ã€ŠCosmic Trading Systemã€‹


 Chapter 481 - <div class=

    Chapter 481 ¨C 452: Huge Profits and Departure

    ¡°Are these resources enough to exchange for a set of equipment¡­¡± Following that, this Immortal World power gave a list.

    ¡°You must¡¯ve seen the speed at which the equipment gathers resources. One set of equipment can accumulate so much in just a day or two. Do you think a few resources are enough for an exchange?¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. After all, this equipment is just a tool. It¡¯s like an iron hoe in ancient times. How much did it cost and how much ore could be mined in a day? Moreover, the value of resources in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm is different from that in the secular realm ¨C the two cannot be compared,¡± the Immortal World powerhouse argued forcefully.

    ¡°As you mentioned, that was in ancient times. Don¡¯t tell me that the mining tools used by cultivators are worthless. To my knowledge, a good mining tool can even sell for a sky-high price. Let alone such highly automated and efficient resource gathering equipment,¡± Lin Yun commented lightly.

    There is a lot of information about cultivation civilizations recorded on the Cosmic Trading System. He also had some understanding of the methods they use to gather resources.

    ¡°Can you guarantee the efficiency of this device when it¡¯s utilized to gather high-end resources?¡± the Immortal World powerhouse inquired.

    ¡°That largely depends on the richness of the resource zone. If it¡¯s on par with the secular world in terms of resource density, I can¡¯t guarantee 100% efficiency, but it can achieve at least 80% efficiency for most resource collection.

    ...

    Some resources are easy to collect, hence the efficiency is even higher, possibly reaching 200% to 300% of the current efficiency, like the Heavenly Wood Essence and Ink Crystals you sent¡­¡± Lin Yun explained.

    The two parties were engaged in a back-and-forth, probing each other, and quickly settled on a price.

    This Immortal World powerhouse had a high status and carried many resources. Finally, he purchased fifty sets of resource-gathering equipment from Lin Yun, including robots. However, the profit on the robots wasn¡¯t as outrageous.

    Because in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, there were puppet-like entities. It was challenging to get one, and they were generally not as intelligent as Lin Yun¡¯s robots. Lin Yun still managed to make a small profit.

    ¡°Indeed, once a suitable civilization is encountered, this trading model is extremely profitable. The profit is hundreds of times the cost of collecting resources. This profit is terrifying and includes the robots.

    If not for the high price and low profit of the robots, the profit could be two to three hundred times,¡± Lin Yun felt a rush of excitement and emotion after completing the first deal successfully.

    The value of a group of fifty resource gathering teams was only about 75 million Spirit Crystals, but Lin Yun managed to acquire resources worth around 800 million Spirit Crystals in total.

    The profit from this deal was almost the total collection of resources he¡¯d gathered over the past twenty days.

    How excessively profitable was this?

    Lin Yun¡¯s transaction with the Immortal World powerhouse did not escape the eyes of the other Immortal World and Heavenly Realm powerhouses.

    They also flocked to negotiate transactions with Lin Yun separately.

    In the end, Lin Yun negotiated eleven more transactions. Each Immortal World and Heavenly Realm power bought between twenty and eighty resource-gathering sets. Because some Immortal World and Heavenly Realm powers didn¡¯t carry many resources but didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity, they only bought the equipment and dropped the robots.

    However, it was all the same to Lin Yun. After all, the profit on the robots was low. It was perfect, considering that those individuals only spent their resources on the equipment.

    Those Immortal World and Heavenly Realm powers regretted it a lot. In their view, the robots were especially unique, especially their intelligence. It was a pity they couldn¡¯t buy them in bulk.

    In the end, Lin Yun once again acquired resources worth more than 800 billion Spirit Crystals, including some pellets, formations, and certain spatial items.

    Lin Yun had sold more than five hundred out of a thousand resource-gathering groups, leaving only over four hundred. As a result, the speed of resource collection slowed down significantly.

    However, in Lin Yun¡¯s view, it was totally worth it.

    There were only a few days left, and there¡¯s only so much he could gather himself.

    He¡¯d happily make as much as he can off such business deals.

    After all, he had the backing of the Cosmic Trading System. No matter how many devices the other party needed, he could buy them.

    ¡°According to them, they are just one of the ten or so small sects out of the hundreds in the Immortal and Heavenly Realms. These kind of sects, there are hundreds more in the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, on top of which are seventy-two medium-sized sects and thirty-six large sects¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was very regretful in his heart.

    If he could trade with all these forces, he would have become rich.

    The Immortal and Heavenly Realms are truly places brimming with wealth.

    But it wasn¡¯t over.

    Over the next two days, some people descended from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms successively.

    Presumably, these were the individuals alerted by the messages transmitted by the powerhouses of the Immortal and Heavenly Realms. As soon as they arrived, they directly went to those Grade Ten cultivators.

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t forget to send their regards to the Earth¡¯s Holy Mother.

    Following that, those Immortal World and Heavenly Realm powerhouses started trading with Lin Yun again.

    Two days later, all one thousand resource collection teams, including robots, were sold out.

    That Immortal World powerhouse who referred to himself as ¡°Jier¡± relayed the information that the main authorities of the Immortal and Heavenly Realms had issued orders. Someone would come to escort the Holy Mother soon.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you should leave,¡± the Holy Mother communicated spiritually.

    ¡°Sigh¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun took a final longing glance at Earth and this Star Domain.

    Finally, he teleported into his battleship and began to depart for the distant path.

    ¡­

    In the starry sky, atop a black battleship.

    ¡°One thousand groups for resource collection, in total, sold resources worth over one thousand and six hundred billion Spirit Crystals. The collection of nearly a month, in total, obtained resources worth about ten billion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were bright.

    These days, some resources had already been sold by him. Now, on the Cosmic Trading System, there were over three hundred and fifty-six billion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°With so many Spirit Crystals, I can already purchase a better battleship¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said softly.

    For cosmic travel, a good battleship was very important, it couldn¡¯t only travel faster but was also safer.

    He has obtained a large amount of resources and a large number of Spirit Crystals this month.

    His Martial Arts Realm had greatly improved.

    Not only had it broken through to the Domain Realm, but it had also reached the later stage of the Domain Realm.

    This was all thanks to the pellets provided by the powerhouses of Immortal World and Heavenly Realm. Some pellets were very helpful for Martial Arts cultivation. Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts foundation was already solid, so it was not so cautious to improve the realm now.

    Thus, there was such a big improvement in just one month.

    Of course, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength had also improved to Grade Eight Upper.

    He could already control a Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship by himself.

    The realms of other people had also improved greatly.

    The worst realm of those who went with him to rescue Star Blue was the Golden Core Mid Term Realm, most were in the late Golden Core Realm, and a few reached the peak of Golden Core Realm.

    Of course, Lin Yun also promoted their Mental Strength to Grade Seven accordingly.

    If they were to purchase a Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship, even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to control it, these people could do it.

    Even, when the few of them break through to the Domain realm, they could operate a Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship by themselves. They could even consider buying a Grade Seven Technology Civilization battleship.

    ¡°A subpar Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship, the standard price on the Cosmic Trading System is one billion Spirit Crystals each. A top-of-the-range Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship, the standard price on the Cosmic Trading System is seventy billion Spirit Crystals each. Buying one now is not a strain for me¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    Soon, Lin Yun made a decision.

    To buy a top-of-the-range Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship.

    The battleship of this grade has a larger volume. The people he brought could be better accommodated. It was a bit crowded now. Find exclusive content at

    When leaving Earth this time, Lin Yun did not just bring some people around him.

    He also brought most of the elite under his hands.

    A total of one hundred and eighty thousand people.

    The lowest realm of them all was the Huajin Realm, many who performed well had already reached the Innate Realm, and a few had reached the Golden Core Realm.

    They were all young, talented, and it could be foreseen, in no time at all, they would be a force that could not be ignored.

    A minute later, Lin Yun¡¯s trade space rippled, and a larger, more majestic black battleship appeared in it.

    ¡°Wow! Is this a Grade Six Technology Civilization battleship?¡±

    ¡°So impressive!¡±.

    ¡°Great, now our activity space is more sufficient¡­¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this black battleship appear in the starry sky, some people around Lin Yun were ecstatic.

    Then, a big move happened.

    This was very easy. The Domain Power and teleportation of Moon One and Moon Two were very strong.

    In less than a minute, everything was transferred.

    In the starry sky, the new battleship continued to set off.

    The first destination, Lin Yun, set it in Heavenly Bamboo Star.

    It was the planet that he and Star Blue had occupied. The name was originally not this, but Lin Yun and Star Blue named it after their occupation.

 Chapter 1 - 1 - 1: Business in Trouble

    Chapter 1 ¨C 1: Business in Trouble

    On a small street in the Qinglong District, Sh City, Huaxia.

    ¡°How I toiled for years only to lose everything in an instant,¡±

    Lin Yun walked out of the dettion cter, looked at the desolate street before him, managed a bitter laugh, and sighed softly.

    Days before, he was arrested for counterfeiting high-d electronic products.

    After surrdering all the funds he had earned over the years, he avoided stcing.

    Still, he had lost all the money he had painstakingly accumulated over the years.

    Considering his years of effort, Lin Yun felt a complex knot of emotions.

    ...

    Five years ago, at eighte, he had failed to pass the college trance examination. Giv his destitute family backg and limited personal abilities, he judged that ev if he were to retake the year, he still wouldn¡¯t get into a good university. With the oversupply of university studts, not getting into a top-tier university was hardly distinguishable from not attding university at all.

    Consequtly, to avoid wasting his family¡¯s funds, he decisively chose to forgo further education and go to work.

    At the time, his parts were strongly opposed to his decision. Due to traditional beliefs common in their area, they saw higher education as the only means of securing a dect future.

    He left home secretly and only afterward called his parts. His father was livid, swearing that, unless he returned to complete his schooling, he would sever their relationship.

    Similar to his father, Lin Yun was quite obstinate and stubbornly refused to return.

    Lin Yun secretly vowed to make good of himself before returning home.

    To fulfill his commitmt, he worked diligtly, taking on three jobs at a time. He woke up at five every morning and didn¡¯t get back until elev at night. After an exhausting day, he would unsurprisingly fall asleep as soon as he hit the bed.

    His hard work paid off quickly wh he found a profitable business opportunity.

    In the Qinglong District of Sh City, a paradise for electronics, he discovered that electronic products were quite lucrative. Some items that wholesale for a mere couple of yuan could be retailed for twty yuan or more.

    At first, he was wholesaling items produced by others, which he th sold to out-of-town wholesalers.

    His approach was to make just a tiny profit on each item, and focus his business model on volume.

    Since he was honest in conducting business, he promptly amassed a significant number of customers.

    To earn more profit, he bought some machinery, hired employees, rted a factory building, and commced the manufacturing of some simple electronic componts.

    Through time and constant refinemt, his business became more and more successful.

    His monthly earnings grew from a mere t thousand to twty to thirty thousand, and th fifty to sixty thousand¡­

    Once he had earned a certain amount of money, he bought a batch of better equipmt to produce ev better products.

    He had bigger aspirations than simply earning money.

    He aimed to produce quality products to win customer recognition. He believed that, only th, would his business achieve longevity.

    The products that he manufactured were of better quality than most wholesalers offered in the Qinglong District. Despite the quality, his products wer¡¯t priced significantly higher than others. This price-performance ratio was one of the reasons why he steadily accumulated a large number of customers.

    However, the downside was that his profits wer¡¯t high.

    For five years, he didn¡¯t visit his family¡­Up until a while ago, he had called his mother and learned from her that their family¡¯s circumstances wer¡¯t very good.

    Because of his father¡¯s resistance, the money that Lin Yun st back home had not be spt by his parts.

    His predicamt gave him a sse of urgcy. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He understood that, ev if he were to earn fifty or sixty thousand each month, he would not gain his father¡¯s approval.

    He craved a greater success.

    He also somewhat begrudged his situation. The electronics products that he produced were not inferior to products from major brands. On occasions wh orders from large brands became too busy to handle, they would ev outsource the production to smaller factories like his.

    However, due to his lack of brand recognition, he had to sell his products at a lower cost, causing his profits to be significantly lower than theirs.

    Evtually, at the repeated suggestion of some of his customers, he was tempted.

    He started to mimic the design of high-d electronic products.

    By merely altering the design somewhat, the profits could multiply many-fold. How alluring was that?

    ¡­

    Experice showed that this approach indeed made money faster. Thanks to his stringt control over product quality and reasonable pricing, his counterfeit products quickly won a substantial number of customers in the high imitation market in Qinglong District.

    The profit in the first month reached eighty thousand yuan.

    His customer count was growing, and based on his calculations, the second month¡¯s profit could well exceed one hundred thousand yuan.

    He had a dream of creating his brand.

    However, that required sizable advertising fees.

    In today¡¯s society, simply hiring a celebrity spokesperson or book an advertisemt channel could cost hundreds of thousands, ev millions, or ts of millions of yuan.

    According to the pace at which he was earning money, he felt that he would soon be able to fulfill his dream.

    Regrettably¡­it wasn¡¯t long before his dream was shattered¡­

    At the start of the second month, he was arrested.

    ¡­

    At a small supermarket, Lin Yun exhausted the last few ts of yuan he had to buy three bottles of liquor.

    ¡°It¡¯s all gone¡­everything is gone¡­¡±

    That night, on a deserted street, Lin Yun finished all three bottles of liquor and was completely drunk. Resting against a park bch, he muttered woozily.

    For these five years, he tirelessly worked to earn money and hardly had a good night¡¯s sleep. He was utterly exhausted.

    At this momt, he just wanted to be drunk.

    As Lin Yun looked up at the sky, he seemed to see, in his drunk stupor, a streak of light shoot across his line of sight.

    ¡°Is that a meteor?¡±

    Lin Yun managed a lopsided smile.

    Legd has it that if you see a shooting star, it means you have good luck. If you make a wish at that momt, there is a high chance that it would come true.

    Until now, Lin Yun had never believed in such stories, considering them to be childish.

    However, at this momt, he found himself making a wish.

    If possible, he wanted to become the world¡¯s richest man. He wanted to produce whatever he desired and no longer had to imitate other¡¯s products. His products would instantly become prestigious, branded products.

    ¡°Huh? This meteor¡­seems like it¡¯s flying towards me¡­¡±

    All of a sudd, Lin Yun was caught off guard.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Soon after, Lin Yun snapped to atttion, and his inebriated mind somewhat cleared up.

    The meteor seemed to be getting bigger and bigger in his sight, it was as if it was really flying towards him.

    Meteors hitting Earth were not unheard of. Although the meteor became small once it reached Earth, the impact range was quite vast, and the resultant force was considerably strong.

    He couldn¡¯t be this unlucky, could he? He had just become pniless, and was he now going to be killed in an accidt?

    Instinctively, Lin Yun wanted to dodge, but he was too drunk to move his body.

    In fact, if the meteor was really going to strike this place, there was no way he could dodge it ev if he could move his body.

    Evtually, after a bright ray of light flew past his eyes, Lin Yun lost consciousness.

    ¡°Detected intelligt lifeform¡­pottial suitable¡­Cosmic Trading System¡­commcing binding¡­¡±

    Faintly, electronic voice echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun dreamed.

    In that dream, he obtained a Cosmic Trading System where he could trade with various civilizations across the universe.

    All kinds of high-tech products¡­various resources¡­all at his fingertips¡­

    Soon, he became the world¡¯s richest man¡­

    Furthermore, to his surprise, on the path of his childhood martial arts training, he quickly became the world¡¯s top martial artist¡­

 Chapter 2 - 2 - 2: Cosmic Trading System

    Chapter 2 ¨C 2: Cosmic Trading System

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not dead¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun oped his eyes, all he could see was blinding ss. A figure bustled about him, making him mumble in confusion.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice, the figure immediately stopped what it was doing and rushed to his side, uttering joyfully.

    Only th did Lin Yun¡¯s vision begin to clear. He saw a girl dressed in a down jacket, gripping his arm, her face filled with joy and relief.

    Despite the thick down jacket, she couldn¡¯t hide her perfect figure. The color of her jacket highlighted her exceptional elegance. Coupled with her delicate face, the girl looked like a pure lotus blooming amidst the muck.

    Beautiful, noble, and elegant.

    ...

    ¡°Qingqing, why are you here¡­¡±

    Staring at this girl, Lin Yun asked in bemusemt.

    ¡°Lin Yun! As you just said, Qingqing should not be here! Do you realize that you¡¯re not dead, huh? Downing three bottles of wine altogether, good for you! Do you know if Qingqing hadn¡¯t searched for you frantically and found you in time, you might¡¯ve ded up dead on the side of the road? The doctor said you had alcohol poisoning and you were lying on an icy cold road.

    If she had be a tiny bit later, you might not have survived¡­¡±

    ¡°You just got bankrupt, huh? Only a small workshop was gone, no big deal, right? You tried to kill yourself over this? You call yourself a man? I really don¡¯t know what Qingqing sees in you¡­¡±

    From not too far away, a girl in a black down jacket was walking over. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, she immediately pointed at him and spat out her words furiously.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you saying?¡± Xia Qingqing blushed furiously as she listed to her best frid, Zhang Yaoyao, speaking without restraint. She pushed Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s arm away while retorting angrily.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? So many well-off and handsome guys chased after you, but you never ev gave them the light of day. You only have eyes for him. Yet, he has no sse of responsibility, always dragging you along without acknowledging your feelings. Now, just because of a small workshop bankruptcy, he tried to kill himself, he¡­¡± Zhang Yaoyao didn¡¯t stop, she continued expressing her anger.

    ¡°Enough Yaoyao, stop talking now. Didn¡¯t Zhang Xuan just call you? You should hurry over there¡­¡± Xia Qingqing stopped her best frid from saying any more and pushed her to leave.

    After sding off Zhang Yaoyao, Xia Qingqing returned. She looked at Lin Yun, her face apprehsive, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take Yaoyao¡¯s words to heart. She may have a sharp tongue, but she really is soft-hearted. Did you know that she was with me this whole time while I was searching for you? We ran all over the place, and she was the one who found you first¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingqing, you don¡¯t have to say anything more. I already know. You two wt through a lot this time.¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head and gave a bitter smile.

    Zhang Yaoyao, Xia Qingqing¡¯s best frid, was someone he had not met oft, but he had heard Xia Qingqing mtion her many times. Lin Yun knew Zhang Yaoyao was as soft-hearted as Xia Qingqing described. However, the blow he had received this time was huge, but not big ough to drive him to suicide as Zhang Yaoyao had assumed.

    His slight chuckle served as his response, he didn¡¯t bother explaining.

    Things had gott to this point; what could explaining do? Especially, as he did not actually know Zhang Yaoyao that well.

    Xia Qingqing. He had met this girl in his third year in Sh City. Back th, she had just come to Sh City to attd college at Sh University. She had lost her wallet at the train station, which contained not only her living expses but also her tuition fees. She had be at the station, crying with all her luggage scattered a her.

    That day, he happed to be at the train station to delivery goods.

    The sight of this girl reminded him of his sister back at home, and he felt a surge of pity. On impulse, he gave her all the earnings from that delivery over t thousand yuan.

    Just as he was about to leave, Xia Qingqing stopped him. In the d, she decided to work at his small workshop. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s financial situation was not good. It was already tough for her family to support her through college. This was why she responded so intsely to losing her wallet. Her early arrival in Sh City was part of her plan to find a job and save up some living expses.

    While she was working at his small workshop, Lin Yun got to know this girl better. She was gtle, considerate, beautiful, and kind. The two of them got along well. Xia Qingqing came to know about the reason behind Lin Yun¡¯s help and began to call him ¡°brother¡± with his agreemt. Their relationship grew ev more intimate.

    Ev after Xia Qingqing started school, she oft came back to help. Over the two years, many workers at Lin Yun¡¯s workshop had come and gone.

    Many people who didn¡¯t know the real story thought that they were siblings. While a few customers actually thought of them as a couple and would call Xia Qingqing the boss¡¯s wife.

    Lin Yun had an inkling about Xia Qingqing¡¯s feelings for him.

    He also had many tder feelings for this gtle, beautiful, and kind girl.

    However, his decision to give up his studies might have appeared audacious, but deep down, he was still influced by traditional ideologies.

    Xia Qingqing was a college studt at a prestigious university and exceedingly beautiful, whereas he was simply an ordinary man who didn¡¯t study in college. He only accumulated a small fortune through his slightly clever ways and death-defying efforts. But this wealth was insignificant in Sh City, a city full of the wealthy people.

    The value of a regular city residt¡¯s property in Sh City far exceeded his earnings from these few agonizing years.

    Once, wh he wt to Sh University to see Xia Qingqing, he saw a boy driving a luxury car, with a large bouquet of flowers, trying to woo Qingqing. That car alone was worth more than all his assets combined.

    This feeling of inferiority stopped him from accepting Qingqing¡¯s feelings.

    In fact, wasn¡¯t his rect desperation also related to Qingqing¡¯s feelings?

    He was so desperate for success.

    However, reality had dealt him a heavy blow.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry. That day, I was going to meet you, but there was a traffic jam. By the time I got there, you were gone, and I couldn¡¯t reach you on your phone¡­¡± Seeing the bitter smile on Lin Yun¡¯s face, Qingqing was filled with heartache. She wt forward and hugged Lin Yun, apologizing guiltily.

    ¡°Silly girl, the one who should say sorry is me, for making you worry yesterday¡­¡± Lin Yun stretched out his hand to fondle Qingqing¡¯s hair, sighing.

    Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s previous words made him imagine Qingqing frantically searching for him on the streets. He was deeply moved. After five years of struggle in this unfamiliar city, he finally had something to show for it; this foolish girl¡­ perhaps she was his greatest gain!

    ¡°The host has awaked¡­the Cosmic Trading System is activated¡­starting data transfer¡­¡±

    At that momt, an electronic voice suddly resounded in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Hearing this voice, Lin Yun hesitated.

    The Cosmic Trading System?

    Lin Yun wondered if he was hallucinating.

    Wasn¡¯t that the name of the miraculous system in his dream?

    Could it be¡­he was still dreaming? He hadn¡¯t wok up yet? Or¡­

    A massive amount of information was transferred into his mind in an instant, using a special transmission method. He understood the contt of the information immediately, without any discomfort.

    However, the contt of the information left Lin Yun shocked.

    The Cosmic Trading System¡­it was real; he really obtained a powerful system.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qingqing had be comfortably feeling Lin Yun¡¯s embrace wh she noticed something was off. She immediately left his arms, looked up at him, and asked anxiously.

    Zhang Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand the significance of the small workshop to Lin Yun or how much he had invested in it over the years. However, Qingqing did and she was worried that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t handle this blow. This was why she was so anxious wh she couldn¡¯t find him yesterday.

    ¡°Qingqing, you underestimate me. Over the years, I¡¯ve weathered so many storms, do you really think I¡¯ll be defeated by this setback? Don¡¯t worry, I hav¡¯t be wasting my time these past few years. I promise I¡¯ll get back on my feet soon!¡±

    Lin Yun saw the worry in Qingqing¡¯s eyes and was moved. However, he lightly hooked his lips into a smile and reassured her.

    Heav was not blind after all; he had lucked into such good fortune. Now, it was time for him to make his riches.

    The information from the Cosmic Trading System clarified its origin and operational methods. He had just swept it with his thoughts and found that the system had many high-tech products for sale that was similar to Earth¡¯s technological civilization but was more advanced.

    With such a powerful system, if he didn¡¯t make a fortune, there was no justice in the world.

    At that momt, Lin Yun was thrilled. However, he suppressed his emotions thanks to the years of hardship he had dured.

    ¡°Hmm, I believe in you, big brother!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s confidt words, Qingqing¡¯s eyes sparkled as if she was looking at the usual Lin Yun. She nodded her head seriously.

    ¡°Right, big brother, you must be hungry, right? Here¡¯s the porridge I just made, have some!¡±

    Th Qingqing remembered something. She quickly turned a, picked up a small bowl from the table nearby, and handed it to Lin Yun, cheerfully.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s be a while since I had porridge cooked by Qingqing¡­¡±

    Lin Yun smiled.

 Chapter 3 - 3 - 3 Threats

    Chapter 3 ¨C 3 Threats

    Qinglong District, an urban village.

    That¡¯s where Lin Yun¡¯s small workshop was located.

    Not just Lin Yun¡¯s small workshop, Qinglong District in Sh City was the largest wholesale electronics market in the country. Many large and small workshops were clinging to it for survival, many of which were clustered in these urban villages.

    The rt in the urban village was cheap and very convit. People lived upstairs and worked downstairs.

    At this momt, it was in the morning, the usual time for people to work, and the urban village was very quiet.

    Occasionally, one could see the workshops with their doors wide op and some workers bustling about inside.

    Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were walking shoulder to shoulder, soon arriving at Lin Yun¡¯s small workshop. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    A sev-story building, about a hundred square meters on the first floor was the factory rted by Lin Yun.

    At this point, the door was op, and the usual hustle and bustle was nowhere to be se. The full equipmt was gone, leaving only a vast, quiet space and some scattered garbage.

    At this momt, some voices suddly came out.

    ¡°Well, well, Ding Wei, Little Mei, I said that the boss is not here again, who are you working so hard for? Speaking of which, after this incidt, Lin Yun probably won¡¯t be the boss anymore, whether this place will still be his is also uncertain, and we may not ev have our salaries this month. You are working in vain¡­¡±

    A young man¡¯s voice sneered.

    ¡°Zhong Liang, are you conscious wh you say that? Wh we first arrived in Sh City and were bullied, who helped us out? Wh we had nowhere to go, who took us in? The boss did! Whether it¡¯s wages, food, or accommodation, has the boss ever wronged us? Your words¡­

    now¡­¡±

    A young man¡¯s voice resonated solemnly.

    ¡°Alright, alright, Ding Wei, don¡¯t preach me, you are such a saint, I only know we work for money, I¡¯ve worked for a month, and there¡¯s no sign of wages, who do I speak my grievances to¡­¡±

    The voice of the young man earlier, said impatitly.

    ¡°Ding Wei, Little Mei, although Zhong Liang¡¯s words are harsh, he is worried about you, Lin Yun was fined a large sum of money, he ev counted the cheap equipmt to pay off the debt. This factory is definitely going bankrupt, what is there to clean up in that pile of garbage?

    Lin Yun owes us so much wages, he might just run away after he is released from the dettion cter, and you are still cleaning up¡­ You just don¡¯t get it, a few days ago wh they came to investigate and collect the equipmt, you still stood in their way, did you think we could resist? Well, you got hurt on your head, who cares?

    Are you still expecting Lin Yun to count it as a work-related injury¡­¡±

    Another young man¡¯s voice suddly spoke.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    Ding Wei was about to say something else wh he suddly looked at the door and stuttered.

    ¡°Boss, Sister Qingqing, you¡¯re here!¡±

    A girl wearing glasses was cleaning up the garbage, upon hearing Ding Wei¡¯s words, she immediately looked up and saw the two people at the door, exclaiming happily.

    The two people at the door were Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Ding Wei, Little Mei, you guys have worked hard!¡±

    Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    Th, Lin Yun turned to the other two young people and said indiffertly, ¡°Zhong Liang, Zhgqi Lee, you don¡¯t need to worry about me taking your wages and running away. Little Mei, go get the account book, calculate how much they have earned, I will pay off their wages now.¡±

    While speaking, Lin Yun turned his head to look at the girl with glasses.

    He conducted his business with integrity, up to now, he only did a high imitation once. Ev wh doing high imitation, he never completely copied others¡¯ appearances. Wh he accepted the fine, he specifically saved the wages for his subordinates. For this reason, he ev sold the newly purchased expsive equipmt at a lower price to a certain departmt.

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± The girl with glasses nodded quickly and said, upon finishing, she immediately turned a to get the account book.

    Seeing this, Xia Qingqing quickly wt to help.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just our wages, but also others¡¯. We have be waiting here for them¡­¡± Speaking ill of others behind their backs and being listed to in person, Zhong Liang and Zhgqi Lee were a bit embarrassed, but soon they thought of their task over the past few days and quickly said.

    ¡°Th have them come over, their wages, I will settle them today.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded and responded directly.

    There were twty-one workers in his workshop in total. He didn¡¯t care where the others wt and why they were so assured to let Zhong Liang and Zhgqi Lee wait for news here.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s straightforwardness left Zhong Liang and Zhgqi Lee holding their breath, but they had no choice but to agree.

    Afterward, Zhong Liang took out his phone and started making a call.

    ¡°Ding Wei, how¡¯s your head injury? Is it alright?¡±

    Lin Yun turned a and looked at the bandage on Ding Wei¡¯s head, expressing his concern.

    Ding Wei was ninete years old. His personality was rather introverted but very stubborn. Once he set his mind on something, he wouldn¡¯t back down. So, wh the authorities came to seize the factory¡¯s equipmt, the usually reserved Ding Wei boldly stepped up to stop them from seizing it.

    At this momt, seeing Lin Yun show concern for him of his own accord, he immediately felt at a loss and quickly waved his hand saying, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s just a minor injury on my head, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Th as if he suddly remembered something, he quickly added, ¡°Right, boss, you don¡¯t need to rush to settle my wages. I know you¡¯re in a tight spot right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, my wage too¡­ There¡¯s no rush to settle it¡­¡± Just as Ding Wei finished speaking, Xia Qingqing and Little Mei had already returned with the account book. Little Mei also chimed in.

    ¡°Pfft! Hypocrites!¡±

    On the other side, after making a call, Zhong Liang saw this sce, immediately looked at them disdainfully and commted.

    What¡¯s this about no rush to settle? True saints, might as well say they don¡¯t want it!

    They came out to work for money!

    Still wanting money, yet trying to play saints, he despised this kind of people the most!

    ¡°Zhong Liang, you¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Ding Wei was once again furious.

    ¡°Ding Wei, don¡¯t mind his words.¡± Lin Yun patted Ding Wei¡¯s shoulder, stopping him from saying more.

    Arguing with some people could only result in more anger and accomplished nothing worthwhile.

    Zhong Liang was one of those people.

    ¡°Pssh¡­¡±

    Zhong Liang only showed contempt wh he saw this. As the type who loved to mock others, he reveled in seeing others get raged by his words and th be left speechless. Now, ev though Lin Yun was prevting Ding Wei from speaking, it still made him feel very disdainful.

    However, without the other party responding, he didn¡¯t know what to say for a momt.

    Two minutes later, a group of people had come over. They were actually Lin Yun¡¯s workers.

    But, the one leading the group was a middle-aged fat man.

    ¡°Well, well, Boss Lin, you¡¯ve be released from custody, I see?¡± The middle-aged fat man said with a playful tone.

    ¡°Wang Wchang, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Yun stared at the middle-aged fat man, his voice cold.

    Just last month, he had tered the imitation market, and this middle-aged fat man was one of his competitors, giving him plty of trouble.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just here to bring my employees to collect their wages from their previous boss. There are so many unscrupulous bosses a these days, I just don¡¯t want my workers to be exploited.¡± Wang Wchang scanned the people behind him as he spoke, a smug look on his face.

    It was clear that these people had already become his workers.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    It was at this point that some of the people behind Wang Wchang started to whisper awkwardly.

    After all, not everyone was as shameless like Zhong Liang. Of course, this was also due to the fact that Lin Yun had be good to his workers.

    ¡°Was it you behind the closure of my factory?¡± Lin Yun asked, his gaze never leaving Wang Wchang.

    Setting aside other places, there were more than just his company in the shantytown creating imitations. His was not the only factory that made exact replicas. Many other workshops were doing the same, but only their company was singled out wh the authorities came to inspect.

    According to the authorities, they didn¡¯t know about the other places, they had only received a report about his factory.

    Having worked his way up to a small business in five years since starting work at eighte, Lin Yun was no fool. He had an inkling something was wrong.

    At this momt, Wang Wchang¡¯s actions only further confirmed his suspicion.

    ¡°Heh, I see that you¡¯re no fool, to realize this was no random incidt,¡± Wang Wchang said with a smirk. ¡°Yes, I was behind all of this. I warned you before that the imitation market was no place for you. You didn¡¯t list and look where it has landed you now. Who do you blame?¡±

    ¡°Ar¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d do the same thing to you?¡± Lin Yun asked, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°Ha! Do you really think I would fear your retaliation? There are countless others in Qinglong District doing the same thing, but some are permitted while others are not. The city is not a place where a country bumpkin can survive, so you¡¯d better stay in your place,¡± Wang Wchang said after a hearty laugh, th gave Lin Yun a derisive look.

    Using political power against competitors in the imitation market was a taboo act since the market itself was illegal. You might use political power against others, but others could do the same against you. Wang Wchang had thoroughly investigated Lin Yun¡¯s backg before daring to act against him so brazly.

    Having said that, Wang Wchang turned and was about to strut away.

    But suddly, as if remembering something, Wang Wchang turned back, looked at Lin Yun, and chuckled, ¡°Oh! I have to thank you for the cheap equipmt, too. Equipmt worth one million bought for only half a million, saving me both time and granting me a team of skilled workers ¨C such a great deal, hahaha!¡±

    A merciless stab!

    Yes! Wang Wchang was showing off indeed!

    After knocking down his emy, he wanted to make sure the emy knew who did it and th mock them in person. Only th would he felt satisfied!

    He was feeling extraordinarily pleased at this momt!

    Having said that, Wang Wchang turned a, truly prepared to leave this time!

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Just th, Lin Yun suddly spoke up.

    ¡°What now? Boss Lin, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford to get home. Well, for old time¡¯s sake, I could ld you some travel money¡­¡± Wang Wchang turned back a, looked at Lin Yun, and sneered.

    ¡°It seems you know quite a bit about me,¡± Lin Yun replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Just a bit,¡± Wang Wchang dismissed the statemt. Having shown off his power, he was no longer in the mood to stay there.

    ¡°Th, Boss Wang, do you know how I got my start here?¡± A gleam flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes and he replied in a chilling tone.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Wchang furrowed his brow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve be practicing martial arts since I was young, and I have quite a temper. Boss Wang, be careful in the future. You must have heard the saying, ¡®those who have nothing fear nothing.''¡± Lin Yun did not answer Wang Wchang¡¯s question, instead he simply stated this fact.

    With that, Lin Yun turned and walked towards the factory.

    ¡°Little Mei, Qingqing, you two calculate the wages for these workers,¡± he said nonchalantly.

    On the other side, Wang Wchang¡¯s face turned dark.

    What was Lin Yun implying?

    Did he plan to threat him with personal force since he didn¡¯t have any political power at his disposal?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    After his expression shifted a few times, Wang Wchang finally snorted, turned, and left.

    Practiced martial arts since he was young? Did he think he was Bruce Lee?

    He hadn¡¯t become who he was by being easily intimidated!

    But as the saying goes, ¡®better safe than sorry¡¯. He decided to be cautious for a while. If Lin Yun dared to make a move on him, he would make sure that he ded up in prison and never got out!

 Chapter 4 - 4 - 4: Lin Yunéˆ¥æªš Skills

    Chapter 4 ¨C 4: Lin Yun¡¯s Skills

    Twty-one people, a month¡¯s wages totalled over a hundred thousand. Lin Yun transferred the amount to each one.

    Lin Yun did not hold back the salaries of Ding Wei and Little Mei either.

    The money was already prepared ¡ª it made no sse to treat those who left unjustly, and yet neglect those who stayed by his side, those who were guinely loyal to him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Halfway through, Lin Yun furrowed his brows suddly.

    At that momt, a paymt of twty thousand arrived in his account, transferred by Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Yun lifted his head towards Xia Qingqing who was standing outside the crowd.

    ...

    He saw Qingqing playfully sticking her tongue out at him.

    This girl¡­

    Lin Yun was deeply touched.

    Over these two years, Xia Qingqing oft came back to help, but never asked for any pay. According to her, as a sister helping her brother, it was only the right and proper thing to do. If he insisted on paying her, she would stop coming.

    If she wanted to earn money, she could easily find better jobs.

    This money must be what she earned from her various part-time jobs and tutoring gigs.

    Lin Yun knew about Xia Qingqing¡¯s part-time work and tutoring.

    But, since Qingqing was quite indepdt, never asking her family for living expses and sometimes ev sding money home, these twty thousand must be the limit she could spare.

    What more could a husband ask if his wife was like her?

    At that momt, Lin Yun suddly felt this way.

    Undoubtedly, Xia Qingqing was a wonderful girl.

    If he were to miss her, it would probably be a lifelong regret.

    Imperceptibly, Lin Yun made a decision in his heart.

    Without uttering a word, Lin Yun continued transferring salaries.

    Soon ough, Lin Yun had cleared everyone¡¯s wages.

    Besides Little Mei and Ding Wei, everyone else had left in a flurry.

    In the blink of an eye, the previously bustling factory became desolate again.

    ¡°Big brother, the thing you said to that man just now¡­¡±

    At this point, Xia Qingqing worriedly looked at Lin Yun, hesitatingly said.

    They were now living in a society governed by law and she was afraid that something might happ to Lin Yun.

    Hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s words, both Little Mei and Ding Wei looked nervous. In their minds, Lin Yun was a dect man and they didn¡¯t want any harm to come to him.

    Lind Yun had tak care of them since they came to Sh City. Once, wh they were targeted by scam artists and attacked, Lin Yun happed to be there. He stepped in and disciplined those fraudsters.

    Five total, all expericed fighters. They couldn¡¯t fight back at all. In response, Lin Yun single-handedly knocked down all five of them.

    Because the fraudsters Lin Yun fought were scammers, they didn¡¯t dare to report him to the authorities.

    If Lin Yun had hit that middle-aged man, he probably wouldn¡¯t spare Lin Yun and might ev use his governmt connections to close down the factory or put Lin Yun in jail.

    ¡°I lied to him. He put me in this predicamt, but now that I know, I can¡¯t let him be satisfied,¡± Lin Yun looked at the three, smiling lightly.

    In fact, if it hadn¡¯t be for acquiring the Cosmic Trading System, Wang Wchang would¡¯ve crushed all his five years of hard work and he might¡¯ve resorted to extreme measures. But now, having acquired the Cosmic Trading System, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with Wang Wchang. He would have plty of opportunities to deal with him in the future.

    The three were stunned. Could they really do that?

    ¡°Boss, th what about Little Mei and I¡­¡± Right after, Ding Wei seemed to have thought of something and asked anxiously.

    Now that all the factory¡¯s equipmt was gone, he wondered if Lin Yun still needed them.

    Little Mei, on the other hand, looked at Lin Yun expectantly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, continue working for me. Your salary will remain the same for now, but it will only increase, never decrease in the future. What do you think?¡± Lin Yun looked at the expectant Ding Wei and Little Mei and smiled.

    ¡°We are willing, we are willing.¡± Both Ding Wei and Little Mei were visibly thrilled and both nodded their heads eagerly.

    At this point, neither Ding Wei nor Little Mei had tak notice of what Lin Yun had said about their ¡®salary only increasing, never decreasing¡¯.

    After instructing Ding Wei and Little Mei to investigate the market, once they left, Lin Yun turned to face Xia Qingqing and said, ¡°Qingqing, about the money earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I know you¡¯re strapped for cash right now. That money isn¡¯t doing anything in my account, so you should take it,¡± Xia Qingqing playfully stuck her tongue out at him, speaking adorably.

    ¡°No need,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Although he was in need of money, he didn¡¯t want to take Qingqing¡¯s money. It just didn¡¯t sit right with him.

    ¡°Could it be that big brother looks down on Qingqing¡¯s small contribution,¡± Xia Qingqing dropped her head, speaking in disappointmt.

    ¡°Of course not¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll use these twty thousand yuan first, Qingqing¡ªthanks¡­¡± Having be pressed this far by Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun found it hard to refuse and could only smile ruefully.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± Xia Qingqing lifted her head, her eyes blinking.

    ¡°To be honest, the money I just spt was all I had left. Your money really came in handy for me.¡± Since he had decided to accept it, Lin Yun did not hide anything and spoke earnestly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xia Qingqing suddly looked happy.

    However, she quickly remembered that the money Lin Yun had just spt was all he had left. This didn¡¯t seem like a good thing, yet she was so happy¡­ it didn¡¯t feel right. She promptly stuck out her tongue, but her series of reactions made her seem very playful and cute.

    ¡­

    While Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were talking, Zhong Liang, who had just received his salary, caught up to Wang Wchang and his tourage.

    ¡°For the next few days, you two will follow me¡­¡± Wang Wchang was whispering to two of his robust hchm.

    ¡°Boss, you must be careful of Lin Yun¡­¡± After hesitating a bit, Zhong Liang approached him with a look of concern.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Wchang glanced at Zhong Liang, his eyebrows furrowed.

    He felt slightly displeased at Zhong Liang¡¯s uninvited approach. He did not want others to know that he was taking Lin Yun¡¯s threat seriously. It made him feel like he was losing face. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Be careful of Lin Yun? With his small physique, I could take down three of him myself. If Lin Yun doesn¡¯t cause trouble for the boss, that¡¯s fine. If he dares, I will beat him until his mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡± One of Wang Wchang¡¯s brawny hchm scoffed, flexing his thick muscles as he spoke.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. With me a, neither Lin Yun nor Li Yun would be able to harm you,¡± one of Wang Wchang¡¯s strong hchm quickly pledged his loyalty.

    ¡°Right. If Lin Yun doesn¡¯t come, that¡¯s fine. If he dares to come, we will definitely make him regret ever being born,¡± said the other of Wang Wchang¡¯s strong hchm.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Wang Wchang nodded slightly.

    He had just asked his m to be on guard against Lin Yun for the next few days, but he didn¡¯t really care about Lin Yun¡¯s threat. Over the years, he had made an emy of many people in the underworld. If he took every threat seriously, he would have be scared to death by now.

    Experice had prov that many people only made empty threats.

    However, he had an inexplicable feeling that Lin Yun differed from the people he had countered before. Wh Lin Yun threated him, he felt a strange unease. This was why he was slightly more cautious.

    ¡°Lin Yun is indeed very skilled. Back th¡­ back th, we saw him single-handedly knock down five or six m¡­¡± Seeing Wang Wchang and his m dismiss his words, Zhong Liang became worried.

    In the d, he still didn¡¯t dare to say that Lin Yun had helped them wh they first arrived in Sh City.

    ¡°One man knocked down five or six people?¡± Both Wang Wchang and his burly hchm looked surprised.

    If that was true, Lin Yun was no ordinary martial artist.

    ¡°Did you say ¡®we?¡¯ Aside from you, did anyone else witness Lin Yun¡¯s skills?¡± Wang Wchang picked up on the detail in Zhong Liang¡¯s words and immediately asked in a serious tone.

    He had just recruited Zhong Liang and his group, who were all ordinary workers. He was afraid that Zhong Liang might be lying to him.

    Earlier, he had se that many workers felt guilty towards Lin Yun. What if Zhong Liang and Lin Yun were in cahoots to deceive him? He had noticed that Zhong Liang was quite shrewd during the few days. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Zhong Liang did such a thing.

    ¡°Little Tie, yes, Little Tie knows too! Little Tie, come here and tell the boss how good Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts skills are!¡± Seeing Wang Wchang¡¯s suspicious gaze, Zhong Liang became ev more anxious. He was here to pledge his loyalty. If the boss became suspicious of him, it would be like failing to steal the chick and spilling the rice instead.

    He turned to look at his companions who had followed him. Wh he saw one of them, his eyes lit up, and he hastily called out.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Hearing Zhong Liang¡¯s shout, a young man in his twties amongst the crowd looked stunned.

    ¡°Boss Wang.¡±

    Little Tie walked over and called out softly.

    It was clear that he was a very honest young man.

    ¡°Is Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts really good?¡± Wang Wchang narrowed his eyes as he asked.

    In just a few days, he had managed to recruit many of Lin Yun¡¯s workers. He had analyzed these workers and had noticed Little Tie, the honest young man. He trusted him more than Zhong Liang, who was rather scheming.

    ¡°Lin¡¯s martial arts skills?¡± Little Tie was silt. He had heard what Zhong Liang had said just now. He, Zhong Liang, and Ding Wei all hailed from the same hometown. The person Lin Yun helped before was them. Therefore, Little Tie had naturally se Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts skills.

    However, Wang Wchang¡¯s question was clearly aimed at Lin Yun.

    He had left Lin Yun¡¯s factory without notifying Lin Yun, which already made him feel very uncomfortable. The idea of telling Wang Wchang more about Lin Yun was something he was rather unwilling to do.

    ¡°Little Tie, the boss is asking you a question. Why ar¡¯t you answering? Don¡¯t you want to work anymore?¡± Seeing that Little Tie remained silt, Zhong Liang¡¯s face darked, and he quickly urged him. His tone veiled a subtle threat.

    Hearing Zhong Liang¡¯s words, Little Tie¡¯s face changed. He gritted his teeth and said with a hint of anger, ¡°Boss Lin¡¯s martial arts skills are indeed great. Wh we first arrived in Sh City¡­¡±

    Little Tie was earnest, but he wasn¡¯t without temper. He was upset with Zhong Liang¡¯s attitude. Since Zhong Liang asked him to speak, he would tell the whole story and see if Zhong Liang had the nerve to list.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying Lin Yun saved you all back th?¡± Listing to Little Tie¡¯s account, Wang Wchang¡¯s face wt through various expressions. He finally took a deep breath and said.

    Little Tie¡¯s account was very detailed. It should be true.

    It seemed that Lin Yun indeed was a skilled martial artist.

    Wang Wchang felt a twinge of regret. Had he known that Lin Yun was so skilled, he wouldn¡¯t have flaunted his power to provoke him after setting him up.

    On the other hand, the faces of Wang Wchang¡¯s two hchm turned very grim. If what Little Tie said was true, Lin Yun was clearly a master. Their boss being targeted by such a master would mean tremdous pressure on them.

 Chapter 5 - 5 - 5 Spirit Crystals

    Chapter 5 ¨C 5 Spirit Crystals

    The universe was infinite and boundless, hosting countless civilizations.

    The Cosmic Trading System was the first super trading system to cover the tire universe, a system crafted by the Eight Great Super Civilizations and sevty-two Super Warriors using spatial turbulce.

    The aim was to allow resources from countless civilizations in the universe to flow to one another, hancing the developmt of all civilizations.

    However, to avoid cutthroat competition, the number of Cosmic Trading System terminals was limited. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Excluding those advanced civilizations with strong regulation, in a low-civilization area like Earth, one system terminal was distributed for every t to a hundred thousand light-years radius.

    That night, the shooting star Lin Yun spotted was the incoming Cosmic Trading System terminal from space.

    Giv that one system terminal was allotted for every t to a hundred thousand light-years radius, Lin Yun was incredibly lucky to have received one.

    ...

    The primary circulating currcy in the Cosmic Trading System was surprisingly something called Spirit Crystals.

    According to the system¡¯s explanation, spiritual ergy was the most direct form of ergy that could empower all lives.

    Many beings instinctively absorb various ergies from the world and convert them into spiritual ergy to strgth themselves. Among these, intelligt beings have better advantage, the more intelligt the being, the quicker they can absorb various ergies and convert them into spiritual ergy.

    For humans, eating and drinking were methods of absorbing various ergies from the world. As they ate and drank, a person¡¯s ergy would increase rapidly. Other animals followed a similar pattern, the only differce being that they wer¡¯t as intelligt as humans, making their efficicy of absorbing and converting spiritual ergy lesser.

    Plants are also part of life, but they have little to no consciousness resulting in their slow absorption and conversion of spiritual ergy.

    However, the majority of lives lacked the methods to actively absorb spiritual ergy. The spiritual ergy they absorbed and converted from natural ergies oft dissipated naturally. Only a minuscule amount integrated into the individual lives, and ev th, it contained many impurities. The infusion of spiritual ergy aided a life in growing, but the infusion of impurities caused a life to age.

    Absorbing the various ergies in the world, converting them into spiritual ergy, th constantly releasing spiritual ergy¡­ this was a natural cycle for countless lives in the universe.

    At first, the vast majority of life in the universe did not understand how to indepdtly absorb and refine spiritual ergy, which resulted in short life spans.

    Later, methods of absorbing and refining spiritual ergy were discovered and gradually improved. The life span of intelligt lives was extded, and the developmt of many civilizations began to truly explode.

    Spirit Crystals¡ªpure spiritual ergy crystals formed by various methods!

    They could be easily absorbed by all life forms and were the most direct ergy that could strgth them!

    Consequtly, it naturally became the most steadfast currcy for countless civilizations!

    ¡°The power of one person¡­ could reach such a level. Eight Great Super Civilizations, sevty-two Super Warriors¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun watched the sces unveiling in his mind, his heart swelled with emotion.

    With a slight move, they could annihilate the heavs and the earth, alter the vironmt of a star system. The power shown by the sevty-two Super Warriors of the Eight Great Super Civilizations, wasn¡¯t it magnifict?

    Wasn¡¯t this implying that as long as he obtained the method of absorbing and refining spiritual ergy, he too could possess such formidable power?

    No, he did not need to be that powerful, having ev one-t-thousandth of their power would satisfy him!

    Moreover, their long life spans¡­ since ancit times, how many emperors lost themselves in pursuit of longevity?

    The thing that most excited Lin Yun was the method of refining Spirit Crystals!

    After all, Spirit Crystals were the primary currcy of the Cosmic Trading System!

    Without this kind of currcy, it would not be easy for him to use the Cosmic Trading System to purchase things from other civilizations!

    Every life form absorbs various ergies, naturally converting them into spiritual ergy whilst simultaneously naturally releasing many spiritual ergies. This was a natural law!

    So, many civilizations developed devices that could absorb spiritual ergy from the air and refine it into pure Spirit Crystals!

    The Cosmic Trading System terminals had the ability to automatically absorb spiritual ergy from the suring air and refine it into pure spiritual ergy to recharge the system¡¯s currcy!

    ¡°Every life form emits spiritual ergy naturally? The more intelligt the life form, the more spiritual ergy it emits?¡±

    A joyous feeling sprung up in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    With nearly t billion people on Earth, all intelligt beings, would he lack sources of spiritual ergy?

    With an infinite source of currcy flowing into the Cosmic Trading System, was he still afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy good things from the system?

    In an instant, Lin Yun was filled with ambitious zeal.

    ¡­

    ¡°Galactic Civilization communication equipmt production line, sold for one Spirit Crystal. Integrates the technology of thousands of low-level civilizations, capable of producing hundreds of communication devices suitable for low-level civilizations and various accessories, most suitable for beginners of low-level civilizations¡­¡±

    ¡°Proud Emperor Civilization¡¯s Martial Arts Pills, differt levels, differt prices. Proud Emperor¡¯s products are guaranteed to be high quality, suitable for customers of various high and low civilizations to purchase¡­¡±

    ¡°Azure Civilization¡¯s Low-Level Cosmos Spaceship, at top speed can reach one-tth the speed of light, most suitable for short-distance navigation. A basic model only costs a thousand Spirit Crystals, come one, come all, take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°The most powerful Mech Armor of the Alpha Galaxy, sold for t million Spirit Crystals. Once you own it, you¡¯ll understand what it means to be invincible¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Yun reviewed the numerous trading information with his mind, resultantly making his ¡°eyes¡± blurry.

    The Cosmic Trading System had so many good things.

    Many items, ev if he obtained any one of them, could create an uproar on the tire Earth, ev dominate the whole planet.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about the Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun bitterly laughed.

    At this momt, he realized that the Cosmic Trading System, after all, wasn¡¯t a professional device to absorb and refine spiritual ergy. It could only refine the spiritual ergy of a thirty-meter radius, and Spirit Crystals wer¡¯t easy to come by. Under Spirit Crystals, there were also units of Spirit Energy Points.

    A hundred Spirit Energy Points equaled one Spirit Crystal.

    In one day, he only obtained 0. Spirit Energy Points.

    At this rate, he would need three years to amass one Spirit Crystal and to buy one Galactic Civilization communication equipmt production line.

    The Galactic Civilization¡¯s communication equipmt production line was the item Lin Yun was interested in.

    Since he was in the electronic products business, once he read the introduction of the Galactic Civilization¡¯s communication equipmt production line, he saw that it could produce items similar to Earth¡¯s communication products and various accessories.

    ¡°However, on this day, I mostly remained in places with fewer people. Only the hospital had more, but that¡¯s also limited. Up next, I need to go to crowded places. The speed at which the Cosmic Trading System absorbs and refines spiritual ergy will multiply¡­¡±

    Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    Thinking about the bustling sces in the Qinglong District¡¯s electronic wholesale markets, flashes of light sparked in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, in the beginning, he did not need to buy the communication equipmt production line. He could first buy some products they produced. That way, the price would be much lower.

    A tall building rises from the g!

    Martial Arts Pills, Cosmos Spaceship, Mech Armor¡­

    These were all things he yearned for, but without a certain foundation, these things would be of little use ev if he did get them!

    He would just take it one step at a time!

 Chapter 6 - 6 - 6 Brother Zhao

    Chapter 6 ¨C 6 Brother Zhao

    The Gold Dragon Building was the largest electronic wholesale market in Qinglong District.

    It attracted electronic merchants from all over the country.

    The electronic products here ranged from small items like data cables, earphones, and power banks to huge server racks lined up in rows. They were countless in number.

    As Lin Yun tered the building, he was greeted by crowds of people.

    Seeing the currcy numbers on the Cosmic Trading System rising rapidly, Lin Yun was feeling on cloud nine.

    By the time he had reached the third floor, which took him t minutes, the Cosmic Trading System had increased by 0. Spirit Energy Points, equivalt to the total Spirit Energy Point he had absorbed the day before.

    ¡°At this rate, I can accumulate a piece of Spirit Crystal in less than t days. However, the Gold Dragon Building doesn¡¯t operate 4hrs a day, and it¡¯s impossible for me to spd twty-four hours in such a crowded place. Accumulating a Spirit Crystal every half month would be considered good ough¡­¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun calculated in his mind.

    With one Spirit Crystal, he could buy many things.

    Walking through the crowd and gazing at the small shop front, a hint of vy flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    The storefronts in the Gold Dragon Building were worth their weight in gold. A small shop of about t square meters could cost hundreds of thousands in rt per year. In prime locations, a space of five or six square meters could command the same price.

    Previously, Lin Yun could earn a fifty thousand in a month if one deducted daily expses. Yearly savings could only amount to about five hundred thousand, so he was always hesitant to rt a storefront here.

    Rting a storefront here and running his own factory, watching the production equipmt in the factory improve and the number of workers increase day by day, and seeing the business in the storefront getting better and better¡­ This was Lin Yun¡¯s dream!

    He had saved some money. Betwe the choices of upgrading his factory equipmt and rting a storefront, he chose to upgrade his factory equipmt first.

    Because, over the years, he had accumulated some customers. He had no worries about selling the products he manufactured¡­ But once he rted a storefront, the cost of the products would increase, which meant he would have to sell them at a higher price, something he didn¡¯t want to do!

    Originally, he thought that after making more money and expanding the factory a bit more, he would rt a storefront here¡­

    To his surprise, disaster struck, turning all his years of hard work into nothingness!

    Thinking about this, a sse of loss welled up in Lin Yun¡¯s heart. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That factory, all the equipmt there, he had worked so hard to get it all¡­

    Losing everything all at once, how could he not feel heartbrok?

    The more he thought about it, the more he harbored restmt towards Wang Wchang¡­

    The previous day, he had done some research. His product, which was not a complete knock-off, could not be considered a total counterfeit. Ev if it got caught, the most severe palty would be a small fine, and it would not be as much as he was fined¡­ Clearly, Wang Wchang played a big part in this.

    But, Wang Wchang must not have expected that Lin Yun would indeed have a stroke of great luck amid the huge disaster and get hold of the Cosmic Trading System!

    Wang Wchang¡­

    There was a long way to go, but this score would be settled in the future!

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    In front of a storefront, Lin Yun stopped.

    ¡°Brother Zhao.¡± Looking at a young man in his thirties who was busy with his head down in the shop, Lin Yun called out cheerfully.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you are here?¡± The man in his thirties looked up to see Lin Yun, and immediately greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Come in, quickly!¡± Zhao stood up, handing the work he had just be doing over to someone beside him.

    The storefront was small and there was no place to sit. Lin Yun nodded his response and stepped inside.

    ¡°I heard you had some trouble a few days ago. How are things going? Do you need any help?¡± As soon as Lin Yun tered the shop, Brother Zhao asked with concern.

    Brother Zhao¡¯s real name was Zhao Zhun. He was a good man. Lin Yun had known him since the days wh he was new in Qinglong District¡¯s electronic market and hadn¡¯t yet oped his small factory. He had helped Lin Yun a lot. Later, wh Lin Yun oped the small factory, Zhao became one of his old customers.

    ¡°All the money I made over the past few years is gone, and so is the equipmt in the factory¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°What? Is it that serious?¡± Zhao Zhun was tak aback.

    He was always busy in the wholesale market and had no time for anything else. He didn¡¯t know the extt of Lin Yun¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Your high-fidelity products¡­ I¡¯ve se them¡­ It shouldn¡¯t have come to this¡­¡± Zhao Zhun frowned.

    ¡°It is Wang Wchang who made trouble. The law forcemt officers were called in by him. He came to see me today¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°So it was Wang Wchang. I¡¯ve always heard that he¡¯s quite ruthless, but I couldn¡¯t have imagined that he¡¯d use such a method against you. We¡¯re all in the electronic wholesale market, and what he did to you is so extreme¡­¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s frown deeped.

    The electronic wholesale market wasn¡¯t big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. Wang Wchang dealt in similar electronic products, so Zhao knew of him.

    One saying goes, depriving a man of his source of income is like killing his parts. Making Lin Yun lose all the money he worked so hard to earn over the years and all the equipmt in his factory, Wang Wchang was really ruthless!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Th, Lin Yun continued, ¡°But brother Wang, for the batch of headphones you ordered, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to deliver on time. If you don¡¯t mind, I could contact other manufacturers to make them for you at the same price, and the quality will not be worse than mine¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Just don¡¯t lose money on this,¡± Zhao Zhun quickly waved his hand.

    Having known Lin Yun for so long, they had developed a certain bond. However, he knew that the products from Lin Yun¡¯s side had a high cost performance, and finding such a factory wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose money. The price I set just leaves a small profit, not without profit. I have be in the manufacturing industry for a while, so I can get some prices that you guys may not be able to get¡­¡± Lin Yun smiled and replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Zhao Zhun nodded.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, I came to see you today for another matter,¡± Lin Yun started again.

    ¡°What is it? Just tell me,¡± Zhao Zhun responded instantly.

    ¡°I have a kind of power bank that I wanted to ask if you¡¯re interested in selling?¡± said Lin Yun.

    Unlike normal items, a power bank, the amount of power it holds and its charging speed are factual and cannot be faked.

    ¡°A power bank, huh¡­¡± Zhao Zhun pondered.

    He mainly dealt in mobile phone accessories, selling both earphones and power banks. In rect years, the rise of smartphones led to a rise in the power bank market due to their heavy power consumption.

    However, the technology contained in a power bank was low, and many small workshops could produce them. Coupled with the continuous improvemt of smartphones over the past few years, both in terms of battery capacity and charging speed, the power bank market had started to wane gradually.

    In such a declining market, most of the market share had already be fixed.

    He already had a regular channel to procure power banks. He had be working with suppliers for many years, so if the power bank Lin Yun had to offer was average, he really didn¡¯t know how to choose.

    ¡°Okay, bring some for me to try selling.¡± These thoughts flashed through Zhao Zhun¡¯s mind, but he quickly nodded in agreemt.

    He and Lin Yun had known each other for years, and during Lin Yun¡¯s currt downturn, he wanted to help him out.

 Chapter 7 - 7 - 7 Trading

    Chapter 7 ¨C 7 Trading

    ¡°Rest assured, Zhao bro, my power bank will not let you down.¡± Seeing that Zhao Zhun had agreed without ev asking what the power bank was like, Lin Yun smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of power bank is it exactly?¡± Zhao Zhun asked, surprised.

    He¡¯d known Lin Yun for a few years, and he knew Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a man to exaggerate. If Lin Yun said a product was nine out of t, it wouldn¡¯t be eight. Was this power bank that Lin Yun so prized not an ordinary one?

    ¡°The capacity of the power bank is 0,000 mAh. Most importantly, most phones on the currt market can be fully charged in t minutes.¡± Lin Yun said.

    Naturally, the power bank produced by ali technology had more than this level of performance. A power bank the size of a mobile phone, let alone having 0,000 mAh, it could charge a mobile phone to full in t minutes.

    It could be built with a capacity of one million mAh, or ev t million mAh, capable of instantly charging a mobile phone to full, after all, this was the result of the integration of thousands of civilizations¡¯ technologies.

    How long had Earth¡¯s technological road be developing? Merely a a hundred years!

    ...

    Those technological civilizations, any one of which had be developing for ts of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, not to mtion, many of these civilizations¡¯ technologies were integrated.

    However, if he really brought out a power bank with a capacity of one million or t million mAh, capable of instantly charging a mobile phone, that would be too astonishing.

    Indeed, ev if he just brought out the power bank he mtioned, it would be an extraordinary thing, capable of causing a strong impact on the existing power bank market.

    A product has to be good, but it can¡¯t surpass Earth¡¯s products by too much, at least not too much for the time being. This was Lin Yun¡¯s thinking.

    Otherwise, it would cause a big stir, which he may not be able to handle at this time.

    Lin Yun understood that harmlessness attracts vulnerability.

    However, for the first product, he wanted to establish brand recognition, so it couldn¡¯t be too ordinary. Lin Yun pondered for a long time before settling on a standard of 0,000 mAh capacity, fully charging a mobile phone battery in t minutes.

    ¡°0,000 mAh? Fully charging a mobile phone¡¯s battery in t minutes? Are you sure you didn¡¯t misspeak?¡± Zhao Zhun oped his mouth wide in disbelief.

    ¡°I did not misspeak.¡± Lin Yun confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°How big is your power bank?¡± Ssing something, Zhao Zhun asked again.

    The battery with a larger capacity has a larger volume and weight. This is common knowledge. Power banks are meant to be convit to carry a. If Lin Yun¡¯s power bank was too large and heavy, it would lose the essce of a power bank.

    ¡°The same size as a regular phone.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Yun, were you tricked by someone? How could there be such an amazing power bank? Moreover, the input currt and voltage of mobile phones on the market are all fixed. It would be impossible to fully charge most mobile phones on the market in t minutes, right?¡± Zhao Zhun pondered for a momt before saying.

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a novice, he shouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Lin Yun, but the specs Lin Yun gave for the power bank were too exaggerated.

    If he said a 30,000 mAh battery could fully charge a mobile phone in one hour, he might believe it. But a 0,000 mAh battery that could fully charge a mobile phone¡¯s battery in minutes? This was practically a revolutionary product. It was implausible that not a ripple would have be made in the market with the emergce of such a product.

    If Lin Yun was a big shot in the electronics industry, having his own lab, he might believe¡­ But Lin Yun was just an ordinary businessman¡­

    If this revolutionary product were to appear, and Lin Yun was chos as the distributor, how much luck would that require?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the sample over in the afternoon. You¡¯ll know once you try it, Brother Zhao.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, saying.

    ¡°Okay, wait till you come over in the afternoon, I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Zhao nodded, his tone calm. At that momt, he felt a little disappointed.

    The data Lin Yun gave for the power bank was astonishing. Many of the stats defied common sse. There was no move in the market, and Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a novice¡­

    So, there was a high possibility that Lin Yun was lying.

    Who doesn¡¯t have their ups and downs in life? Many people would do things out of character during their lows¡­

    Moreover, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He had dealt with Lin Yun on multiple occasions and had thought he had a good understanding of Lin Yun. But he could not be tirely sure of Lin Yun¡¯s true inttions. Who knew if Lin Yun was a man of ill intt?

    Was it possible that Lin Yun, who had be riding the wave of success, hadn¡¯t exposed this side of his character until now? And now that he¡¯d hit a low point, his true character suddly blew up?

    He¡¯d be doing business in the electronics wholesale market for many years and had countered all kinds of people, and he had be screwed over by many¡­ Many of these people seemed honest, some ev behaved honestly for a long time, but they suddly turned unscrupulous. If it wer¡¯t for this, how could he have be played so many times?

    Now, in his eyes, Lin Yun could be such a person. How could he not be disappointed knowing he thought he understood Lin Yun, and deemed him as a good person to befrid?

    ¡°Th, Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll go first and come back in the afternoon.¡± Seeing Zhao Zhun¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun shook his head, saying with a bitter smile in his heart.

    Having be in business for five years, how could he not notice Zhao Zhun¡¯s change?

    He didn¡¯t explain, for without the actual product, no matter how he explained, no definite persuasion would come across. It would just make things worse.

    It¡¯d be better to bring the product in the afternoon and let everything becomes clear by th.

    An hour later, Lin Yun sat down in a fast-food restaurant near the Gold Dragon Building.

    Closing his eyes, Lin Yun used his thoughts to communicate with the seller on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The person he was communicating with this time was the one who sold the Galactic Civilization¡¯s communication equipmt production line.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the instructions for your communication equipmt production line, but I¡¯m not sure whether it can produce our local electronic products. I¡¯ll sd over some of our products first, can you make some samples for me to see? I will pay whatever the amount of Spirit Energy Points it costs.¡±

    Lin Yun thought for a momt, th st a message.

    Actually, he had se in those product instructions that the seller offered to produce some samples first. That¡¯s why he had discussed selling power banks with Brother Zhao beforehand.

    ¡°No problem, what kind of products are you planning to produce?¡±

    Soon, the other party replied.

    ¡°This type of product.¡±

    Lin Yun put his hand in his pocket, grabbed a power bank he had just bought, and whispered ¡°teleport¡±.

    At the same time, he st the standard for the sample production to the other side.

    The next momt, the power bank in Lin Yun¡¯s pocket disappeared.

    This was the result of the efforts of the Eight Great Super Civilizations and the 7 Super Warriors, using the turbult spatial forces in the universe, allowing items from anywhere in the universe to be quickly transported from one place to another via the Cosmic Trading System terminal. It was incredibly magical.

    This spatial transmission was free, adding to the charm of the Cosmic Trading System.

    About a minute later, the other party st a message saying they had received it.

    ¡°No problem, I can produce this product. How many do you need?¡± The other party quickly st a new message.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°One Spirit Energy Point for a thousand, how does that sound?¡± The other party swiftly st another message.

    You could tell they were well-versed in this business.

    Hearing this quote, Lin Yun was tak aback. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A thousand of these power banks, only cost one Spirit Energy Point?

    You should know, in just one hour at the Gold Dragon Building, he had absorbed 0.6 Spirit Energy Points.

    Does this mean that he only had to spd slightly over an hour at a place like the Gold Dragon Building to earn the Spirit Energy Points needed to buy a thousand power banks?

    A ,000 mAh quick charge power bank on the market, priced at a a hundred yuan. The power bank he¡¯s customizing has a capacity of 0,000 mAh, not to mtion the quick charge feature. Ev with a good bulk discount, it should sell for over a hundred yuan each.

    That¡¯s over a hundred thousand yuan for a thousand!

    He could earn over a hundred thousand yuan by spding just over an hour in the Gold Dragon Building. Ev robbing money wouldn¡¯t be this fast!

 Chapter 8 - 8 - 8: Star Blue

    Chapter 8 ¨C 8: Star Blue

    ¡°Does this price you¡¯re offering not require me to provide the raw materials?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Traditionally in business, during price negotiations asking such questions is considered a rookie mistake, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t resist.

    The reason was he couldn¡¯t believe how easily happiness had come to him. With these ergy banks, he was sure that, once the sale was in motion, he would have no trouble selling them. In a bit over an hour, he could earn ts of thousands of dollars, and over a hundred thousand dollars in a day. This was more money than he¡¯d managed to save over several years.

    Ev in Sh City, lush with the wealthy, this rate of profit was something only a few could achieve.

    ¡°No, the materials required for this product are of a very low grade and not worth much,¡± the other party responded.

    ¡°Could the price be lowered further?¡± Lin Yun finally returned to a businessman-like mindset and asked again.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re new here, ar¡¯t you?¡± The other party chuckled.

    ...

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yun paused before asking.

    He was unsure of what the other party meant, and he didn¡¯t know if letting the other party know that he was new would put him at a disadvantage.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. The reason I¡¯m able to tell you¡¯re new is that the Cosmic Trading System will notify a seller wh a newcomer is buying something. It seems that you¡¯re a clever newbie. I¡¯ve be on the Cosmic Trading System for over a thousand years and have met many newcomers.

    Many of them immediately purchase products that are much more advanced than their civilization, but you¡¯re not¡­¡± The other party spoke while laughing.

    ¡°And th?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Th many of them never appeared again, I suppose many of them died¡­¡± the other party said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    ¡°And th?¡±

    After a pause, Lin Yun asked again.

    ¡°I am Star Blue. How about we become frids? I¡¯ll give you the one thousand products at 0.8 Spirit Energy Points each, how does that sound?¡± the other party proposed with a smile.

    ¡°Ok, go ahead and manufacture a thousand first. I believe I¡¯ll need quite a lot more later on. Wh can you deliver?¡± Lin Yun thought for a momt th replied directly.

    He had browsed the information on other similar Galactic Civilization communication device production lines for sale, and the price of this seller was relatively affordable. Adding to their rect conversation, he felt that the other party did not elevate the price of the ergy banks too high.

    Anyway, at the currt price, he was already making a significant profit, so he didn¡¯t try to bargain anymore.

    ¡°A thousand, huh? Because of the need to prepare the materials, it might take a little longer. In your time terms, about an hour should be ough. Subsequt production will be much more straightforward. One production line can produce about fifty thousand units a day. If you need a larger quantity, I can activate more production lines, but this might not be very cost-effective.

    I suggest you purchase some production lines and produce them yourself wh you have ough Spirit Crystals,¡± Star Blue thought for a momt and replied.

    A thousand ergy banks could be produced in an hour?

    This speed surprised Lin Yun once again.

    However, considering that the other party belonged to a highly advanced civilization, Lin Yun accepted it.

    The advice at the d made Lin Yun appreciate the seller a little more.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make the trade in an hour.¡± Lin Yun replied.

    The Cosmic Trading System had intelligt surveillance, so there was no need for him to place an order in advance.

    ¡°No problem, I hope we can have more collaborations in the future. If you have any specialties on your planet, you can sell them to me too. I guarantee I¡¯ll offer you a fair price.

    Wh you¡¯re free, you can browse through the information on the various sections of the Cosmic Trading System, to see the prices of various items and to see what specialties you have that are suitable for sale,¡± Star Blue said with a nod.

    ¡°Alright, thanks for the reminder.¡± Lin Yun responded through his thoughts.

    After ding their conversation, Lin Yun re-tered the Gold Dragon Building once again.

    Right now, he only had 0.7 Spirit Energy Points in the Cosmic Trading System. Since departing from the Gold Dragon Building, the rate at which his system absorbed spiritual ergy had dropped by several times. If he wanted to quickly collect 0.8 Spirit Energy Points, he would need to re-ter the Gold Dragon Building.

    Second floor of the Gold Dragon Building.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±

    Suddly, Lin Yun stopped in his tracks, his brow furrowing.

    He noticed that wh he¡¯s outside of the Gold Dragon Building, the Cosmic Trading System absorbed spiritual ergy at a significantly reduced pace. However, wh he was on the second floor of the Gold Dragon Building, the absorption rate of the Cosmic Trading System was a tad more than on the first floor.

    The number of people on the two floors was actually not much differt.

    ¡°I see, the Cosmic Trading System can absorb spiritual ergy from the air within a thirty-meter radius. It doesn¡¯t just absorb spiritual ergy from the air in front, behind, to the left, and to the right, it also absorbs from above and below. No wonder wh I¡¯m outside, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption of spiritual ergy is so slow. But in the Gold Dragon Building, the rate is so fast¡­¡±

    ¡°Every floor of the Gold Dragon Building is packed with people. Wh you add up the thirty-meter radius from top to bottom, the number of people is unimaginable. How could the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption of spiritual ergy not be fast th¡­¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun realized.

    The lower floors of the Gold Dragon Building were taller, and the upper floors were about three meters high.

    Wh he was on the first floor, he could only absorb the spiritual ergy from the air on floors one to eight or nine.

    Wh he was on the second floor, he could absorb the spiritual ergy from the air from the first to the ninth or tth floor. With an additional floor, the speed naturally increased.

    By extsion, wh he was on the third floor, the range for the Cosmic Trading System to absorb spiritual ergy would be ev larger.

    The Gold Dragon Building had a total of eighte floors. Wh he was on the eighth or ninth floor, he could almost absorb spiritual ergy from all floors.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun decisively headed upwards.

    Indeed, every time he wt up a floor, the speed of the Cosmic Trading System absorbing spiritual ergy increased considerably.

    By the time he reached the eighth floor, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s speed of absorbing spiritual ergy had already increased by 30% compared to his time on the third floor.

    According to the currt rate, he estimated that the Cosmic Trading System could absorb one Spirit Energy Point in an hour.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it can only absorb from within a thirty-meter range¡­¡±

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but lamt.

    The Gold Dragon Building, each floor measured a few thousand square meters, with a lgth of about a hundred meters and a width of about fifty to sixty meters.

    A radius of thirty meters could only cover half of the Gold Dragon Building.

    If he could cover the tire range of the Gold Dragon Building, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s spiritual ergy absorption speed would double.

    ¡°On the Cosmic Trading System, there are devices available for purchase that absorb and refine spiritual ergy, but their prices are too high. The cheapest ones cost a few thousand Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    A few thousand Spirit Crystals¡­ He¡¯s now having trouble collecting a single Spirit Crystal¡­

    According to the currt speed of the Cosmic Trading System absorbing spiritual ergy, it would take about t days for him to have a single Spirit Crystal. A few thousand Spirit Crystals would be ts of thousands of days¡­ which is a hundred years!

    A hundred years, he would be long gone!

    ¡°However, I can not only use the Cosmic Trading System to absorb spiritual ergy from the air, but I can also sell the specialties of Earth to exchange for Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    The existce of the Cosmic Trading System is to allow resources from various civilizations to circulate. He can not only buy things from other civilizations, but other civilizations can also buy things from Earth. This was the significance of the existce of the Cosmic Trading System.

    First, he could sell the specialties of Earth, save ough Spirit Crystals, buy devices that absorb and refine spiritual ergy, and th use the Spirit Crystals obtained from absorption and refining to buy other things. This was a good method.

    He just didn¡¯t know what specialties Earth had that are good for sale.

    Lin Yun contemplated quietly.

    Star Blue was right, he should browse through the information on the various sections of the Cosmic Trading System more oft.

    However, there was no rush for this matter. He would take it one step at a time. He would first handle the matter at hand.

 Chapter 9 - 9 - 9 Shock

    Chapter 9 ¨C 9 Shock

    An hour quickly passed.

    As it turned out, Lin Yun calculated correctly that within that hour, the Cosmic Trading System had once again absorbed a Spirit Energy Point.

    ¡°This power bank¡­¡±

    Seeing the power bank transmitted from the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly constricted, he murmured quietly.

    As expected of an ali product, the material and craftsmanship of this power bank were exquisite upon first glance, and its appearance was also very pleasing to the eye.

    The large Huaxia characters ¡°Cloud One¡± were promintly displayed on it as if they were a dragon flying and a phoix dancing, which was very elegant and domineering.

    Cloud One was the brand of this power bank, and it was the brand that Lin Yun wanted to build.

    ...

    Out of a thousand power banks, Lin Yun only took out one and left the others in the trading space of the Cosmic Trading System without taking them out.

    Lin Yun arrived at the third floor of the Gold Dragon Building.

    ¡°Brother Zhao.¡± Lin Yun called out to Zhao Zhun, who was busy picking up goods.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Zhao Zhun turned his head to see Lin Yun, nodded slightly, and replied.

    Immediately after, Zhao Zhun delegated the tasks in his hands to the people a him, dusted off the dirt from his hands, and walked towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°I brought the power bank sample.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    In the course of speaking, Lin Yun took out a sky-blue power bank from his pocket and placed it on the counter.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s ever-persistt smile, Zhao Zhun sighed inwardly.

    He had always thought of Lin Yun as a hardworking, motivated, and good young man¡­

    Many people would make mistakes in unexpected changes. He thought to see what Lin Yun was planning to do. If it was possible to ld a hand, he would help Lin Yun avoid making the wrong move. Some people, once they took the wrong step, had difficulty turning back.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, the next momt, Zhao Zhun was slightly surprised wh he saw the power bank that Lin Yun took out.

    Leaving other things aside, just the appearance alone was too stunning.

    Merely looking at the appearance gave the impression that this was a high-d product.

    Could it be that Lin Yun intded to sell the packaging¡­

    Zhao Zhun furrowed his brow slightly.

    In the wholesale market, many products were just like this¡ªmediocre in quality but with very attractive exteriors and exquisite packaging. Naturally, such products wer¡¯t cheap, yet they had reasonable sales. However, Zhao Zhun didn¡¯t appreciate such products because if you plan to do wholesale business for a long time, it¡¯s best not to go this route.

    If you trick someone once, it becomes hard to trick them again¡­

    Especially since his store had be oped in the Gold Dragon Building for so many years, if his customers formed a bad impression of him, the loss would be substantial.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, you can take any phone and try it.¡± At this momt, Lin Yun spoke up.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Zhao Zhun nodded slightly and responded.

    Now that Lin Yun put it this way, it wouldn¡¯t be nice of him not to try.

    He also wanted to see what Lin Yun was planning to do by letting him try.

    Logically speaking, if this power bank wasn¡¯t as powerful as Lin Yun claimed, he would be able to test it out quickly. So why was Lin Yun letting him try¡­ could it be that if the result wasn¡¯t as good as promised, Lin Yun would play the stimt card, claiming it to be an accidt, and ask him to place an order and pay for the goods?

    Zhao Zhun was lost in thought.

    Normally, giv his familiarity with Lin Yun, if Lin Yun introduced a product and gave a guarantee, he just might do as Lin Yun suggested.

    Unfortunately¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s claims this time were too extraordinary¡­

    This power bank¡¯s size and weight were similar to ordinary power banks, so how could it possibly have a capacity nearly t times that of ordinary power banks?

    The battery capacity has always be directly proportional to volume, which has be a global problem, not just in power banks, but in many fields¡­

    Not to mtion, Lin Yun claimed that the charging speed was about t times faster than ordinary power banks!

    Zhao Zhun¡¯s shop specialized in wholesaling various mobile phone accessories, and data cables were readily available. Zhao Zhun just grabbed one.

    He used his own phone for the test.

    Soon, Zhao Zhun connected his phone to the power bank.

    ¡°Starting to charge, the currt phone battery level is 35 perct, power bank battery level is perct.¡±

    The momt the phone was connected to the power bank, an electronic voice coming from the power bank was heard, very clearly.

    Voice prompt too?

    Zhao Zhun was surprised once again.

    Appearance¡­ voice prompt¡­

    The cost of this power bank wasn¡¯t small, Zhao Zhun realized with a sigh.

    Honestly, as long as the quality of this power bank wasn¡¯t too bad, with just these external conditions alone, it might be able to win the approval of many customers.

    Unbeknownst to him, subtle changes had started to take place in Zhao Zhun¡¯s heart.

    Perhaps, this chargeable battery could be sold too, as long as the quality could be guaranteed, and the price was reasonable.

    Zhao Zhun mused to himself.

    Charging a phone was not usually a quick task, but since Lin Yun had said he could charge a cellphone within t minutes, Zhao Zhun didn¡¯t leave. He stayed and watched. Fortunately, his wait wasn¡¯t long.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    In just a few minutes, Zhao Zhun¡¯s shock grew deeper and deeper.

    He watched in astonishmt as his phone¡¯s battery level gradually rose to sevty-five perct.

    In other words, his phone had be charged forty perct in just a few minutes.

    Was this speed ev possible?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a false charge?¡± Zhao Zhun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°No, the battery provided by this power bank is all real. You will realize it once you start using your phone,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    ¡°But how is it possible? My phone has a fixed input voltage and currt, how can it charge so quickly¡­¡± Zhao Zhun asked, furrowing his brow.

    ¡°That is the advantage of this power bank. Thanks to the new charging technology, the time tak to fully charge a phone is only t minutes because the input voltage and currt of the currt market phones are fixed. If a matching phone is used, it only takes two or three minutes to fully charge a phone,¡± Lin Yun explained with a faint smile.

    ¡°Two or three minutes to fully charge a phone?¡± Zhao Zhun couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Had he not just witnessed his phone¡¯s battery level rapidly rising to sevty-five perct, he absolutely would not have believed Lin Yun¡¯s words. However, after the evts that had just occurred, for some reason, he was not tirely skeptical of Lin Yun¡¯s claims anymore.

    ¡°Zhao, you mainly deal with headphones, right? Why don¡¯t you list to this pair and tell me what you think about the sound quality?¡± Lin Yun suggested with a smile.

    While speaking, Lin Yun pulled out a pair of headphones from his pocket and handed them over.

    The headphones were specially produced by Star Blue during their rect transaction. Just momts ago, Star Blue had finished manufacturing them and delivered here.

    Although the power bank was a very straightforward product, proving its quality would still require some time. But headphones were differt. As Zhao Zhun was primarily involved in the headphone distribution business, he could immediately tell the quality from a single list. Lin Yun planned to prove the power bank¡¯s quality by demonstrating the quality of these headphones.

    ¡°Headphones?¡± Zhao Zhun blinked in surprise.

    He had no idea why Lin Yun would suddly ask him to try a pair of headphones.

    However, he still accepted and, following Lin Yun¡¯s instructions, he plugged the headphones into his phone, started a song, and gave it a list.

    Melodious music instantaneously filled Zhao Zhun¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This sound¡­¡±

    Zhao Zhun trembled, disbelief etched onto his face.

    The sound produced by the headphones was clearly of a differt class than average ones.

    The tone was an tirely differt level. The song he was listing to was a soft, sweet ballad. At the momt, as he listed through these headphones, the sweetness was amplified, giving him a sse of comfort that seemed to permeate his heart, boosting his mood considerably within seconds. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next momt, Zhao Zhun switched to a rock song.

    As the music tered his ears, an immediate sse of wildness, passion, and fervor filled Zhao Zhun¡¯s tire body, making him feel as if he had be injected with a shot of adraline.

    ¡°These headphones are fantastic. What brand are they, and where did you get them?¡± Zhao Zhun instantly removed the headphones, looked at Lin Yun excitedly, and asked.

    Before Lin Yun could reply, he looked closely at the headphones, curious to know the brand.

    He was positive he had never heard such good headphones before.

    Ev those that cost thousands were nowhere near as excellt as this pair.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Upon examining them, Zhao Zhun froze again.

    He seemed to experice a sse of familiarity.

    That feeling¡­ Yes, it was just like wh he held the power bank earlier. The headphones were very delicate and pleasing to the eye.

    Soon, reality proved his feeling right. It appeared the headphones and the power bank were indeed of the same brand.

    That¡¯s because both products bore the same emblem-Sky Cloud.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to recognize this brand?

    ¡°Are these headphones and the power bank from the same brand called Sky Cloud? Where is this brand from? I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡± Zhao Zhun asked, confusion writt all over his face as he looked at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Both the headphones and the power bank are products developed by a lab of a frid of mine. He has trusted both products to me for marketing¡­ I came up with the brand name Sky Cloud yesterday. It¡¯s natural that you¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°You came up with the brand name yesterday? These two products¡­ are both being operated by you?¡± Zhao Zhun gaped in surprise.

    He was still uncertain about the power bank, but he was convinced that the headphones were undoubtedly a product of leading global technology.

    Products from a lab were trusted to Lin Yun for operation?

    Could it be that Lin Yun had truly struck a streak of good luck and met a befactor?

 Chapter 10 - 10 - 10 Powerful Power Bank

    Chapter 10 ¨C 10 Powerful Power Bank

    ¡°Because without a good brand for headphones, pricing is difficult. So, I¡¯ve decided to establish the brand through the power bank. With a power bank, the data is exactly as it appears, clear and straightforward¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded and responded. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°With that, the data you provided about your power bank, is it true?¡± Zhao Zhun inhaled sharply and questioned.

    ¡°Not that I don¡¯t trust you¡­¡±

    No sooner had this stce left Zhao Zhun¡¯s lips, than he realized the implication. He felt somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly added an explanation.

    ¡°Heh, the power bank data I provided is indeed a bit exaggerated. It¡¯s no wonder you have doubts, Zhao. That¡¯s why I have produced these headphones,¡± Lin Yun cheerfully responded.

    ¡°All right, Zhao, your phone is fully charged now. You can test it out to see if the battery life is satisfactory.¡±

    Before Zhao Zhun could respond, Lin Yun gestured towards the phone on the counter.

    ...

    In the short time they had be speaking, the power bank had already fully charged Zhao Zhun¡¯s phone.

    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s fully charged already?¡± Zhao Zhun looked at his phone¡¯s battery and saw that it indeed showed full power. He took a deep breath.

    It had only be what, six or sev minutes?

    In the next momt, Zhao Zhun instinctively looked at the power level on the power bank itself.

    Surprisingly, the number reading only fell from % to 73%.

    ¡°I forgot to mtion, the power bank¡¯s capacity is calculated the same way as most smartphones in the market. Each milliampere-hour represts exactly that, with of the usual exaggerations commonly se. Hce, the 0,000 mAh is accurately represted.¡± Noticing Zhao Zhun¡¯s atttion, Lin Yun laughed and continued.

    On the market, many power banks and smartphone batteries calculate capacity differtly, including those from major brands.

    A ,000 mAh power bank, wh converted to a phone battery¡¯s capacity, may only yield 6,000-7,000 mAh, which could still be considered good.

    This doesn¡¯t ev take into account the ergy losses during the charging process. If you add that in, a ,000 mAh power bank can only charge a 3,000 mAh phone twice at most, and that is a gerous estimation.

    The power bank Lin Yun custom-produced, however, guinely held 0,000 mAh. On top of that, due to its extraterrestrial technology, the charging technique was incredibly efficit with virtually no ergy loss during charging. A phone with a 3,000 mAh battery could be fully charged thirty-three times at least.

    ¡°No exaggeration?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s addition, Zhao Zhun¡¯s complexion changed once more.

    Without any exaggeration, the power bank¡¯s capacity grew ev more impressive. According to unwritt rules, since calculations vary, a ,000 mAh power bank only contains 6,000-7,000 mAh. If this power bank guinely held 0,000 mAh, how terrifying would that be?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the equivalt of a regular 50,000 mAh power bank?

    ¡°This power bank can charge multiple phones simultaneously. You can try it with several phones, Zhao. This way, you can quickly assess its capacity. You¡¯ll find out I¡¯m not bluffing. Th, you can also test these charged phones for any issues¡­¡± Lin Yun paused before continuing.

    ¡°How much does this power bank cost?¡± Zhao Zhun nodded and inquired.

    The power bank data that Lin Yun provided could be easily tested. The next thing was Lin Yun¡¯s selling price¡­

    If Lin Yun¡¯s price was too high, it would complicate matters.

    ¡°Zhao, how much do you think this power bank should cost?¡± Lin Yun pondered and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Convtionally, a fast-charging ,000 mAh power bank retails for a 0 yuan, with wholesale prices a 50 yuan. Usually, the price incremt is less than the corresponding capacity incremt.

    But your power bank¡¯s compact size and light weight are significant advantages, not to mtion its charging speed is nearly t times that of regular power banks¡­¡± Zhao Zhun reasoned.

    ¡°In normal circumstances, if you were to set the wholesale price of this power bank at 00 yuan, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable. However, a power bank is an accessory item after all. Ev a phone doesn¡¯t cost that much, so the amount users are willing to invest in a power bank probably isn¡¯t much¡­¡± Zhao Zhun¡¯s analysis, after a pause, continued.

    Undoubtedly, Zhao Zhun¡¯s vast experice in electronic wholesale paid off, resulting in comprehsive analysis.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zhao. I plan on putting a wholesale price of 80 yuan on each power bank.¡± Lin Yun nodded, replying.

    ¡°Wholesale price, one hundred and eighty yuan?¡± Zhao Zhun exclaimed surprisedly.

    Wasn¡¯t this price too low?

    ¡°Actually, the products from my frid¡¯s laboratory are not just limited to power banks and earphones. This power bank is just a brand-building product, so it only needs fast brand spreading, not high profits,¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is,¡± Zhao Zhun realized.

    It was common for a business to put profits aside for quickly securing the market and building a brand.

    In many industries, substantial money was initially poured in to scare off competitors, right up to the point where competitors were too weak to strike back.

    Compared to that, it was already quite good not to lose money and be able to quickly dominate the market.

    ¡°The power bank, the product you chose is good. As you¡¯ve said, the data of this kind of product is obviously good or not¡­it is not the case with earphones¡­¡± Zhao Zhun thought for a momt and said.

    Although the earphones Lin Yun brought were excellt, he had never heard any earphone better than that one, he had to admit that the pricing of earphones was quite vague.

    How good did the sound quality warrant? How much was it worth? That was a difficult question to answer!

    ¡°You can test the data of this power bank first, brother Zhao. If you¡¯re willing to take it, I will bring a thousand units later. You don¡¯t need to pay now, just give me the money after you¡¯ve sold them,¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°Of course, who wouldn¡¯t want such a good power bank? You can bring those thousand power banks,¡± Zhao Zhun laughed heartily.

    At this time, he trusted Lin Yun completely. The power bank¡¯s appearance and the charging speed it displayed just now, the wholesale price that Lin Yun set wasn¡¯t high at all.

    Moreover, Lin Yun ev let him inspect and take the goods first, and only pay after selling them. He found no problems at all.

    ¡°This power bank¡­¡±

    Subsequtly, Lin Yun gave Zhao Zhun detailed information about the power bank, and th left.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t leave the Gold Dragon Building, instead, he wt to the eighth floor.

    Here, the Cosmic Trading System absorbed spiritual ergy very quickly. Since spiritual ergy was money, it would be a foolish move to leave.

    ¡°Boss, I have contacted the packaging boxes you asked me to. They have begun production now. Approximately, in one day, three thousand units can be produced¡­¡±

    Soon, Ding Wei called, saying cheerfully.

    ¡°Three thousand units per day, isn¡¯t that a little less? Check if they can increase the production. If they can¡¯t, contact other factories. Besides, wh they have produced a thousand boxes, sd them to Brother Zhao at the Gold Dragon Building,¡± Lin Yun contemplated, and th said.

    These boxes were for power banks packaging. Star Blue only produced power banks, not the packaging, as both power banks and packaging boxes were categorized as low-leveled production. The cost and difficulty of producing the packaging boxes were not much differt from producing the power banks, making the price of packaging boxes quite high. So, he didn¡¯t let Star Blue produce them.

    Although he was currtly only asking Star Blue to produce a thousand power banks, he believed once these power banks wt on market, they would definitely explode in popularity. Hce, the assembly of three thousand boxes per day might not be ough.

    ¡°Alright, Boss,¡± Ding Wei agreed immediately.

    He had delivered goods to Zhao Zhun before, so, he was aware who his boss was referring to as Brother Zhao.

    Two hours later, Lin Yun left the Gold Dragon Building and took a cab to Chg Zhong Village. In his vacant factory, he took out the remaining power banks from the trading space.

    Th, he put the power banks into a large box, and took a taxi back to the Gold Dragon Building.

    ¡°Lin Yun, your power bank is fantastic. After charging up twty-five mobile phone batteries, the power bank was finally depleted. I have checked the charged batteries, and all of them perform as good as new¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun arrive, Zhao Zhun instantly rushed forward, and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Moreover, I found that this power bank only needs an hour to be fully charged¡­¡±

 Chapter 11 - 11 - 11: Three Realms of Martial Arts

    Chapter 11 ¨C 11: Three Realms of Martial Arts

    After leaving Zhao Zhun, Lin Yun stayed at the Gold Dragon Building until late into the night, a eight or nine o¡¯clock before leaving.

    On that day, Lin Yun spt more than six hours in the Gold Dragon Building, and the Cosmic Trading System absorbed six Spirit Energy Points in total.

    With six Spirit Energy Points, he could purchase more than sev thousand power banks from Star Blue.

    In the short term, he had no plans to purchase a production line for communication devices to produce products himself because he found that buying things in this manner was quite convit. With 0.8 Spirit Energy Points, he could purchase a thousand power banks, a price he was willing to accept, and was very satisfied with.

    Now, he didn¡¯t have any real strgth to buy a communication device production line and produce himself, who knew what problems might arise?

    The power bank he had ordered was incredibly powerful. Once it tered the market, it would undoubtedly attract atttion from all quarters.

    However, he wanted to develop quickly, and this had be an unavoidable situation.

    ...

    After all, he was still young at heart. Now that he had acquired a powerful system and had se the vast world on the Cosmic Trading System, coupled with various experices in reality, he really didn¡¯t want to develop slowly.

    Speaking of which, Zhao Zhun was a veteran in the electronics wholesale market, and he was very ssitive to electronic products. He gave Lin Yun a suggestion today.

    The capacity of this power bank was immse. Using it only to charge mobile phones was quite wasteful, so he suggested that Lin Yun redesign it. If it could also charge laptops, that would be ev better.

    The power consumption of notebooks has always be a global challge. Although today¡¯s notebooks have improved significantly, with some good ones, ev able to run for eight or nine hours. Still, such notebooks could only be afforded by a minority. More laptops, once fully charged, could only be used for a two hours.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s power bank could charge notebooks, it would undoubtedly be more popular.

    Lin Yun believed that it was a good suggestion. If his power bank could charge notebooks, it would indeed be a highlight.

    However, there was no hurry to ask Star Blue to make changes, and this type of power bank could serve as the upgraded version of the currt ones.

    Now, the power bank was just a stepping stone for establishing his brand. He would evtually produce a variety of products, not just power banks that could charge notebooks, but batteries for electric cars and various power-related products, all of which could be manufactured with this technology.

    Furthermore, he had already launched this product, and because of Zhao Zhun¡¯s suggestion, it would not be suitable to suddly abandon this product and th start selling the one Zhao Zhun suggested.

    The night in Sh City was quiet yet bustling, with various neon lights shining everywhere.

    Lin Yun did not return home but instead looked for bustling places on the streets.

    As long as the Cosmic Trading System absorbed spiritual ergy, it was equivalt to making money, and a substantial amount at that. He, who had be working hard to earn money all these years, could not bear to let this opportunity slip.

    However, about an hour later, Lin Yun gave up.

    Because he found that no matter how bustling the place he found, it was far from the ergy in the Gold Dragon Building.

    Thinking about it, it was understandable. In the Gold Dragon Building, the Cosmic Trading System could absorb the spiritual ergy of people on all eighte floors.

    On the streets, where could he find such a place?

    Now it was past t o¡¯clock at night, and there were probably few such places left in Sh City.

    The differce was too great. It would be better to go back to sleep, recover, and go to the Gold Dragon Building tomorrow.

    Lin Yun made up his mind.

    ¡°If the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption of spiritual ergy could cover ts of thousands of meters¡­¡±

    On the way home, Lin Yun pondered.

    That way, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s range of absorbing spiritual ergy would cover the tire Sh City. He could make money just by sleeping at home, and the amount would be massive.

    ¡°Several thousand Spirit Crystals can be used to purchase equipmt specifically for absorbing spiritual ergy¡­¡±

    A series of gleams flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    In the daytime, wh the Cosmic Trading System was absorbing spiritual ergy, he was searching for information on all the major sectors.

    First, he looked up information about various minerals and plants, because he assumed that Earth¡¯s technology products were too rudimtary and guessed that they wouldn¡¯t have much of a market on the Cosmic Trading System. Ev if there was a market, he would need to have a lot of money in reality to make purchases, something he simply couldn¡¯t afford at the momt.

    Unfortunately, he quickly discovered that the majority of Earth¡¯s minerals and plants were either quite cheap or too difficult to find. In the d, he found one thing that had a dect price on the Cosmic Trading System, and it was also relatively easy to procure a few.

    That was gold.

    In the various great civilizations of the universe, gold was a relatively dect material.

    The price of gold was roughly one Spirit Energy Point for 0 grams.

    Lin Yun had calculated that a Spirit Energy Point could buy over a thousand power banks, which could sell for 00,000 Huaxia Currcy. The currt price of gold was 70 per gram, making 0 grams worth 7,000. Compared to the former option, gold was extraordinarily profitable.

    However¡­

    It took ,000 grams of gold to exchange for a single Spirit Crystal.

    It would take ,000,000 grams of gold to exchange for a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    That was t tons!

    A few thousand Spirit Crystals¡­ that would be ts of tons of gold!

    Traditionally, most nations on Earth followed the gold standard and gold trading was restricted. Although restrictions on gold trading had be reduced in rect years, Lin Yun was doubtful he¡¯d be able to acquire such a large amount of gold easily.

    After all, gold was a scarce resource on Earth.

    However, he did not need to buy that much gold all at once. Ev if he wanted to, he would still need sufficit funds.

    Regardless, this was a method to increase his supply of Spirit Crystals.

    Moreover, he could also use other items in exchange for Spirit Crystals apart from gold, although were as cost-effective as gold.

    The next day, Lin Yun woke up early and started practicing boxing.

    As a child, there was a martial arts school near his house. With martial arts films being popular at the time, many childr, including Lin Yun, fell in love with martial arts. Seeing the martial arts school, he insisted on joining. His father, seeing his sincere interest, allowed him to attd.

    However, his father told him that if he was to practice, he had to continue diligtly and not give up halfway.

    From th on, he practiced boxing every morning, but since he started working, he had to skip practice many mornings due to his busy schedule.

    Who had time to practice boxing wh they barely had ough time to sleep?

    Ironically, the time he had spt in jail rectly was the most leisure time he had had in years.

    There, he familiarized himself with his boxing techniques once again.

    Mastery in martial arts was like rowing against the currt. If one did not practice for a long time, their skills would decline.

    Having observed the demeanor of the Super Warriors on the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun became ev more focused on physical strgth.

    ¡°Wh I have saved ough Spirit Crystals, I will exchange them for some martial arts techniques and start cultivating¡­¡± Lin Yun said to himself as he practiced boxing.

    Spiritual Energy was the most direct ergy that could hance a life-form, but one needed to master the appropriate techniques to correctly absorb and refine Spirit Crystals. Otherwise, the Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Crystals could be absorbed, but the process would be extremely slow and wasteful, with ninety-nine perct going to waste.

    Didn¡¯t you see that many creatures, without the knowledge to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy, dissipate most of the ergy they naturally converted?

    Having expericed highs and lows rectly, Lin Yun¡¯s state of mind had matured. At this momt, as he practiced boxing, he quickly found his rhythm and felt his power growing increasingly sharp.

    Mingjin, Dark Strgth, and Huajin were the three stages of Martial Arts that his master talked about.

    His talt was quite good, having reached the Mid Mingjin Stage at the age of eighte, a fact his master praised him for repeatedly. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It should be noted that his master was only at the Late Mingjin Stage.

    According to his master, it was a pity he wasn¡¯t a better teacher. If Lin Yun were to receive guidance from a rowned master, it was not impossible for him to reach the Dark Strgth stage in his lifetime.

    Those in the Dark Strgth stage had cultivated their inner strgth and every one of them was a rowned character.

    Regrettably, he hadn¡¯t practiced boxing much for the past five years.

    His currt strgth only maintained him at the Mid Mingjin Stage, prevting him from regressing further.

 Chapter 12 - 12 - 12: The Last Injustice

    Chapter 12 ¨C 12: The Last Injustice

    After an hour of boxing and finishing his morning routine, it was eight in the morning and Lin Yun took a taxi to the Gold Dragon Building.

    Lin Yun first came to Zhao Zhun¡¯s store on the third floor of the Gold Dragon Building.

    At that time, there were several people in Zhao Zhun¡¯s store. Zhao Zhun was introducing them to the data of the power bank, at the same time demonstrating the charging sces of the power bank. However, many people were of a doubtful attitude.

    ¡°T times the charging speed of ordinary power banks, equivalt to a 50,000 mAh battery, how is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Old Zhao, you called me to come yesterday, saying you have a good thing. Is it this? I didn¡¯t expect you to become such a person!¡±

    ¡°The best portable power supply in the world is still far from your power bank. You can¡¯t mean to say the world¡¯s best power bank is being sold by you?¡±

    Soon, some people either snickered or shook their heads in disappointmt, turning to walk away.

    ...

    These people, many of them old hands, no matter how good Zhao Zhun¡¯s words were, or how truthful the demonstration was, simply did not believe Zhao Zhun.

    Conm have an unparalleled ability to deceive, and if you believe, you¡¯ll be fooled.

    Remember that oil tycoon who claimed just a few drops could turn a box of water into oil?

    How many people believed him! It was ev rumored that sior leaders of the country had met with him!

    And what was the result? He turned out to be a scammer!

    In their view, the power bank that Zhao Zhun introduced was just such a product.

    Because many of the data that Zhao Zhun introduced wt against convtional belief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°We should go too!¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t believe these data are real¡­¡±

    Seeing the few people in front leaving, the others who were still hesitating also shook their heads one after another, leaving in succession.

    People td to follow the crowd. If others saw through the scam, it would be foolish for them to remain there, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Ah¡­ Elder Zhang¡­ Elder Lee¡­¡±

    Seeing these people leaving one after another, Zhao Zhun made haste to call out.

    How could this be? The data of this power bank was clearly true¡­

    Yet, those people, fearing to stay any longer in case they really got scammed, left ev faster. In a momt, there was no one left in Zhao Zhun¡¯s store.

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see this happ so early in the morning.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Lin Yun¡­ you¡¯re here?¡±

    At this time, Zhao Zhun, who was at the door of the store, finally noticed Lin Yun and spoke awkwardly.

    ¡°I originally came to see how your sales were doing, but I didn¡¯t expect to see this¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happ either¡­¡± Zhao Zhun said with a bitter face.

    Originally, he had tried the power bank many times last night and was ev more convinced of the data Lin Yun had mtioned. He was very excited and ev called many customers. In his mind, as long as he revealed the data of the power bank, these customers would be immediately excited and buy the product swiftly. However, reality had dealt him a blow!

    ¡°The data of this power bank indeed appears to be a bit exaggerated.¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    ¡°I have realized that. To be honest, I feel quite ashamed. Wh you first told me about the data of this power bank, I almost saw you as a conman¡­ It¡¯s no wonder those people didn¡¯t believe me¡­ It¡¯s true what they say about getting a taste of your own medicine¡­¡± Zhao Zhun said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°However, rest assured, Lin Yun. This power bank is guinely good and won¡¯t be hard to sell. I¡¯ll find a few good frids to help, this power bank will sell well. Wh the time comes, it¡¯ll surely make those people regret their earlier decision¡­¡± Zhao Zhun eagerly added after a pause.

    ¡°Yes, I always trust Brother Zhao in matters of business,¡± Lin Yun nodded in agreemt.

    After exchanging a few more words, Lin Yun left.

    On the eighth floor, Lin Yun found a quiet place to sit down.

    After some thought, he took out his mobile phone and started to call his customers. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A number of them had already placed orders at his factory, but due to the accidt, these orders had not be fulfilled. Having come out of the hospital yesterday and suddly acquired the Cosmic Trading System and having to deal with the power bank affair, he hadn¡¯t immediately contacted these customers.

    No matter what, he had to settle these matters.

    ¡°Mr. Lin?¡±

    Upon receiving Lin Yun¡¯s call, some of the customers were very surprised, not knowing about the accidt at Lin Yun¡¯s factory, some were very happy, these were customers who knew about the accidt and thought their money was lost as they hadn¡¯t be able to contact Lin Yun these past few days.

    Some, however, were very angry, these were customers with a bad temper, or those who¡¯d suffered a loss because Lin Yun¡¯s orders hadn¡¯t be completed on time.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan (Mr. Qian) ( Mr. Yao), I¡¯m sorry, there was an incidt at my factory a while ago, I wonder if it¡¯s okay for you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, this is my responsibility, any loss you suffer, I¡¯ll compsate¡­ Also, I have a new product here that I¡¯d like you to try¡­

    I¡¯m currtly at the Gold Dragon Building. Would you like to come over or should I sd it to you?¡±

    Lin Yun patitly explained to these customers one by one, apologized, and offered solutions, while also promoting his new power bank.

    Because of the previous example with Zhao Zhun¡¯s store, he didn¡¯t directly mtion the data of the power bank, nor did he push sales, he just asked them to try it first. He believed that once these people tried it and found out how powerful the power bank was, they wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    An hour later, after finishing all the calls, as Lin Yun expected, most customers allowed him to find another factory to help them complete the orders, only a few refunded their deposit, or refunded their deposit and requested compsation for loss¡­

    Such is the befit of trust. Lin Yun¡¯s credibility had always be good, thus, most customers trusted the factories that Lin Yun referred to them. Some ev asked Lin Yun for introductions to reliable factories if he no longer wished to do it himself.

    ¡°Twty-one thousand yuan, yesterday I gave Ding Wei five thousand as a deposit to package the power bank. Now, after deducting the customers¡¯ deposit and the compsation for loss, I only have a thousand left¡­¡±

    Lin Yun calculated lightly, a bitter smile on his face.

    Luckily, Qingqing had transferred twty thousand to him. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have be able to cope this time.

    He didn¡¯t know wh Zhao Zhun could sell the power banks he had on hand.

    Next, Lin Yun called Ding Wei and Little Mei, asking them to come to the eighth floor of the Gold Dragon Building.

    Twty minutes later, Ding Wei and Little Mei arrived, and Lin Yun gave them some power banks, asking them to deliver them to some of the more amicable customers.

    For the more difficult customers, he would handle them personally.

    These customers were all in the electronics business and were located fairly close, some were ev in the Gold Dragon Building. Over the next three hours, Lin Yun was busy with these tasks.

    With the customers he chose being mostly hard to deal with, and the error arising from his d, it was natural for Lin Yun to receive cold treatmt ¨C to which he responded with a smile throughout.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m not putting up with this anymore¡­¡±

    In business, it¡¯s inevitable to counter difficult customers. Reminiscing about the humiliations he¡¯d dured over the years, Lin Yun felt a slight bitterness. He quietly clched his fist and said to himself.

    This time, due to the mistake lying on his d, he decided to tolerate this last bit of humiliation.

    Of course, he did not give the power bank to the particularly difficult customers. He was very clear that the power bank he had custom-made would certainly cause a ssation in the market. It was a huge opportunity, and he naturally did not want to give such an opportunity to those particularly difficult customers.

    For those customers who just complained a bit, Lin Yun did not hold a grudge. The mistake was on his d this time, so it was normal for them to complain. Having worked together, they shared a relationship, so he didn¡¯t mind giving them another opportunity.

    Of course, if they didn¡¯t trust him, he wouldn¡¯t remind them.

    There were indeed such cases. He saw a few customers dismiss the power banks he st over as insignificant. Some ev scoffed at it disdainfully after he left, their attitudes similar to those of the customers in Zhao Zhun¡¯s store that morning.

    Perhaps it was because of the data printed on his power bank.

    Encountering such situations, he offered no reminder.

    As he thought, having worked together, they had a connection. But if they didn¡¯t trust him, it was simply not meant to be.

 Chapter 13 - 13 - 13: Turning Over

    Chapter 13 ¨C 13: Turning Over

    In a flash, another day passed by.

    That day, Lin Yun spt most of his time in the Gold Dragon Building.

    The Cosmic Trading System had absorbed t Spirit Energy Points in total.

    The next morning was calm as usual, with Lin Yun spding his time on the eighth floor of the Gold Dragon Building.

    In the afternoon, several of Lin Yun¡¯s clits, some of whom were quite excited, reached out to him, inquiring about the data of those portable chargers, and whether or not it was guine. Lin Yun responded to each of them, and some of the more impatit clits immediately came over to the Gold Dragon Building to discuss the portable charger with him.

    ¡°Boss Lin, how about this charger? I didn¡¯t try it myself, but I trust you as a person. Without further ado, I will take a thousand chargers first,¡± said a middle-aged man who had be talking with lin Yun at a tea house near the Gold Dragon Building. He stood up and laughed.

    This clit, whose name was Zhao Long, just started dealing with electronic products, but he was op-hearted. Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how wealthy Zhao Long was, but he figured it must have be at least several ts of millions. For him, a hundred thousand was a drop in the ocean, ev if he lost it all, he wouldn¡¯t mind.

    ...

    Zhao Long was very straightforward and wanted to sd the money to Lin Yun immediately.

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage, Boss Zhao, I believe my portable charger will not disappoint you,¡± Lin Yun also stood up and laughed.

    He was also delighted at the success of his first transaction. Zhao Long was ready to sd the money over straight away, and he wasn¡¯t one to stand on ceremony, as he was in dire need of money himself. This sum offered him substantial financial relief.

    Yesterday, Lin Yun had already produced three thousand portable chargers in his factory, and today, Ding Wei and Little Mei were busy with the packaging.

    Lin Yun immediately made a call, instructing Ding Wei to deliver a thousand portable chargers to the address giv by Zhao Long.

    The subsequt clits did not have the same gerosity as Zhao Long, however. After listing to Lin Yun¡¯s explanation, they decided to go back and continue testing the charger data.

    After all, just charging speed and capacity couldn¡¯t vouch for the tire quality of the portable charger. A critical piece of data ¨C the charge-discharge cycle, was left to be tested. If the charger had too few charge-discharge cycles, th the quality of this charger would be questionable.

    The data of this charger was gbreaking to them, so they had to be careful.

    According to Lin Yun, the charge-discharge cycle of this charger was as high as, if not higher than, ordinary chargers. They couldn¡¯t possibly test all of this, but they needed to get a rough idea before they could rest assured.

    On the third day, Zhao Zhun brought good news ¨C he and a few of his good frids had ordered t thousand portable chargers.

    Moreover, Zhao Zhun quickly transferred the money for t thousand, a total of one million and eight hundred thousand, chargers.

    Adding the one hundred and eighty thousand from Zhao Long, Lin Yun had nearly two million in his account in just two days.

    To say he was not excited would be a lie.

    After all, it had tak him five years of hard work, like an ox, to earn this much money!

    Now, it seemed like money was falling from the sky!

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the luxury to revel in his excitemt, he had to hurry and get to work on hiring¡­

    T thousand chargers required t thousand packing procedures. Ding Wei and Little Mei were simply unable to handle it themselves.

    Looking at the efficicy of Star Blue, Lin Yun wished he could order the packaging as well. But thinking of the exorbitant price, Lin Yun dismissed the idea.

    The packaging here, including the box and labour, would cost at most two or three yuan. If he ordered from Star Blue, the cost would translate into the value of the charger, which would be at least fifty or sixty yuan. That was a twty or thirty times differce. Why would he waste money like that?

    Lin Yun always counted his days carefully.

    Most importantly, in Qinglong District of Sh City, there were plty of factories and workers. It was easy for him to customise the packaging and recruit people.

    As expected, Lin Yun offered high wages and quickly recruited t people.

    Working eight hours a day, with a monthly salary of eight thousand and weekds off in the Qinglong District was like winning the lottery. As soon as Lin Yun announced the offer, countless workers flocked to him. Ultimately, Lin Yun selected t of the most honest looking people from the crowd.

    Those who wer¡¯t selected were vious and regretful. But since they wer¡¯t chos by Lin Yun, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Yun from Little Royal Manor?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he run into some trouble a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Eight thousand a month¡­ Goodness¡­ Such a high salary¡­ I want to go too¡­¡±

    At the recruitmt site, some of the recruiters turned gre with vy at the sight of Lin Yun¡¯s proposed salary. Those who knew Lin Yun, on the other hand, were astonished to see him.

    Lin Yun heard some of these commts, but not all of them, and he didn¡¯t pay them any mind.

    His factory was located in Little Royal Manor, and he was recruiting workers in the suring area. It wasn¡¯t surprising that people knew him.

    Lin Yun brought the t workers back to his factory.

    Ding Wei and Little Mei were both surprised and delighted to see Lin Yun bringing t workers.

    Honestly, wh Lin Yun initially asked them to stay, they worried for him. After all, with all the equipmt gone and Lin Yun not having much money left, they had no idea wh he would be able to bounce back.

    To their surprise, Lin Yun had made such significant strides in just two or three days.

    Upon learning about the wages Lin Yun would be paying these t new employees, Ding Wei and Little Mei were tak aback once more.

    Eight thousand a month, eight hours a day, and weekds off, what an offer!

    Some office workers in Sh City didn¡¯t ev earn a salary that high, did they?

    Back th, they used to work t hours a day, if not more, and only got two days off each month, earning only five to six thousand per month. Ev this salary was considered gerous in this area.

    However, this signalled that Lin Yun was guinely back in the game, and they were guinely pleased for him.

    They had no doubts that Lin Yun was tricking these people because they trusted him.

    ¡°Ding Wei, Little Mei, you will teach them how to package the products. From now on, you two don¡¯t need to do the packaging yourselves. Just check whether their work is up to standard, that¡¯s ough. Also, your salaries will be raised to fifte thousand a month starting from today,¡± Lin Yun said to Ding Wei and Little Mei, smiling faintly. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, making money was a piece of cake for him, so he was not stinting with these two who had shared in his hard times.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ding Wei and Little Mei were stunned.

    Starting from today, their salaries were going to be fifte thousand per month?

    They didn¡¯t hear that wrong, did they?

    Fifte thousand per month¡­ What was that all about¡­

    That was a salary that many people in big companies or those with high-level technical skills didn¡¯t ev get!

    The t people that Lin Yun had just hired were also shocked wh they heard about the treatmt that Ding Wei and Little Mei were receiving.

    That was a monstrous salary, wasn¡¯t it?

    They had just be happy about their paymt plan, but now, they found themselves looking at Ding Wei and Little Mei with ev more vy.

    However, they didn¡¯t feel any discontt. Ding Wei and Little Mei were veterans here, and they didn¡¯t know what kind of relationship these two had with the boss. Anyway, the boss was gerous to them, and considering the wages outside, they felt fortunate to be here and didn¡¯t have any grievances.

    Instead, upon hearing about Ding Wei and Little Mei¡¯s treatmt, they had more hope for the future.

    As employees, who wouldn¡¯t want to run into a gerous boss?

    The high salaries of Ding Wei and Little Mei made them more hopeful about their future.

    They dreamed of the day wh they too might earn such a salary.

 Chapter 14 - 14 - 14: Advertising Dog

    Chapter 14 ¨C 14: Advertising Dog

    ¡°Boss, this is too much, our work doesn¡¯t merit such high wages¡­¡± Ding Wei and Little Mei regained their sses and hurriedly protested in alarm.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be doing more than just checking their packaging, you¡¯ll have other tasks. Little Mei will be in charge of some accounting matters, and Ding Wei, you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s licse yet, do you? Better get one soon, the factory will cover the tuition fees.

    Moving forward, delivering goods will be a lot of work for you, getting a driver¡¯s licse would make it easier, until you get it, you¡¯ll be responsible for deliveries¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed and said.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled th. You guys first arrange accommodation for them, th head to the nearby cante to sort out meals; from now on, the factory will cover all three meals a day.¡± Seeing that Ding Wei and Little Mei wanted to say something, Lin Yun waved them off and said.

    Originally, his factory housed twty-one workers. After those workers left, their dormitories became vacant, providing just the right place to accommodate these newcomers.

    ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Ding Wei and Little Mei had no choice but to nod and accept.

    With Lin Yun offering such high wages, they couldn¡¯t afford to slack off, it would be against all reason and justice.

    ...

    In fact, after Lin Yun announced their wages with such dominance, and they had no option but to accept, they were frankly delighted. After all, why else would they travel from afar to work if not for making money? Now, their wages were almost tripled, how could they not be thrilled?

    Wh they heard Lin Yun saying not just accommodation, but ev their three meals a day would be covered by the factory, the newly hired workers were also very pleased. The cost of housing and meals combined was not a small expse, so now they could save a significant sum.

    In an instant, they were more hopeful for the future and felt a stronger sse of belonging to the factory.

    With the increase in workforce, efficicy naturally increased. In just one day, t thousand power banks were all packed successfully.

    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s customers also started ordering products from him.

    In two days, Lin Yun sold another five thousand power banks.

    By this point, after deducting the expses of the rect days, Lin Yun¡¯s account held two million eight hundred thousand, and the Cosmic Trading System had twty-nine Spirit Energy Points remaining.

    ¡°Haha, Boss Lin, I¡¯ve sold the one thousand power banks. I¡¯ll order t thousand more, do you have them in stock?¡±

    One afternoon, as Lin Yun was absorbing Spirit Energy on the eighth floor of the Gold Dragon Building, he suddly received a call from Zhao Long, who laughed heartily.

    It had to be said, Zhao Long was indeed very bold. He had just sold one thousand power banks and now he was ordering t thousand.

    ¡°No problem, is it the same delivery address as last time?¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly and replied.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now.¡± On the other d, Zhao Long was concurrtly processing the transfer and speaking with a laugh.

    Unbeknownst to Lin Yun, Zhao Long had his own plans. After two days of testing, Lin Yun¡¯s power bank proved to be very powerful, not just ordinary powerful. This kind of good product, once recognized by the market, would likely soon be in short supply.

    At this juncture, if he didn¡¯t hurry to stock up, what was he waiting for?

    If there was a shortage later, it would be too late for him to regret it.

    He only ordered t thousand power banks this time because his testing period was short. He had already st his power bank to an authoritative institution for testing. If it tested well, ev if it was fifty thousand or one hundred thousand, he would dare to buy.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the price dropping later because the power banks on the market were far inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s. As long as Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a fool, he wouldn¡¯t lower the price anymore. One hundred eighty yuan was already very low, ev if Lin Yun agreed to drop the price, the market wouldn¡¯t.

    Unless, Lin Yun could provide an unlimited supply of these power banks. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not only will the price not drop, it might ev go up later.

    Although Zhao Long had just tered the electronics wholesale market, he still had a certain business sse.

    In life, one may counter certain opportunities. Once countered, one must seize them without hesitation.

    Let those old fellas laugh all they want this time; he must show them his power, Zhao Long siltly vowed.

    Just having tered the electronics wholesale market, full of grand ambition, he had laid a large foundation. But the cost of laying such a large foundation was high, resulting in significant losses. This gave the old people a good reason to laugh at him¡­ He was suppressing his frustration, determined to make an achievemt they could see.

    Lin Yun¡¯s power bank was se by him as an opportunity.

    ¡­

    Huaxia¡¯s largest electronics forum.

    A post discreetly appeared.

    First floor (Bloody Baby): Damn, I found a powerful power bank today, the same size as ordinary power banks but with a capacity of one hundred thousand milliampere hours¡­

    Second floor (I¡¯m a good person3): The power bank that the person above is talking about must be the Qingyun brand, right? Haha, I also bought one, I have to say, this power bank is really amazing. Today I drained my phone playing games, and I just grabbed it to charge my phone, and within t minutes my phone was fully charged¡­

    Third floor: This ad is so amateur¡­

    Fourth floor: An advertisemt dog, no doubt!

    Fifth floor: These advertisers are getting less and less professional. You¡¯re telling me the power bank fully charged your drained phone within t minutes, are you doubting our IQ?

    Sixth floor: I agree with the above commt, we don¡¯t despise you for being an advertisemt dog, but at least make your sham somewhat convincing!

    Sevth floor (Bloody Baby): Damn, who¡¯s an advertisemt dog, who said I¡¯m advertising? That person on the second floor isn¡¯t wrong, the Qingyun power bank really is that amazing. You can go and try it for yourself. If it¡¯s not as good as we said, I¡¯ll eat shit on live broadcast!

    Eighth floor: Haha, it seems that the person above really thinks we¡¯re stupid. If we go and buy it, wouldn¡¯t we be falling into your trap?

    Ninth floor: What¡¯s so strange about a dog eating shit? You betting us with this, is really not sportsmanlike!

    Tth floor: Waiting for the person above to eat shit on live broadcast¡­

    ¡­

    If the product is only a little better, the user may feel impressed for a while and th forget about it. But if the product is a lot better, it will shock the users and they won¡¯t be able to help but praise it, or ev show off, because how else will they flaunt their great discovery?

    This was what Lin Yun wanted.

    As the Qingyun power banks were continuously sold, posts about them began to appear on various electronics forums.

    Especially the appearance of many doubters who accused the posters of being ad dogs, which infuriated them and resulted in a series of quarrels. This brought the Qingyun power banks into public view and got more people to remember them.

    They might not buy it right away, but wh they needed a power bank and they saw the Qingyun power bank in the market, they might not be able to resist checking it out, getting to know it a little better. Among them, some will give it a try.

    The Qingyun power bank was slowly brewing under these circumstances, waiting for its momt to explode.

 Chapter 15 - 15 - 15 Tears of Angel

    Chapter 15 ¨C 15 Tears of Angel

    The most ssitive were the wholesalers.

    They were always monitoring the market for any new products and any new products with great pottial for sales.

    Power banks were not a new invtion, but the data on Qinglong brand power banks was too powerful. It quickly caught the atttion of some electronics wholesalers, and they started inquiring about the manufacturer of these power banks.

    Lin Yun¡¯s orders rapidly increased.

    During this time, Zhao Zhun ordered another t thousand power banks.

    In a blink of an eye, it had be a week since Lin Yun had acquired the Cosmic Trading System.

    In this week, Lin Yun¡¯s fortunes had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    ...

    He had sold a total of thirty-sev thousand power banks, and the funds in Lin Yun¡¯s account had already exceeded six million, which made him reflect on a lot of things.

    Six million, ev wh he tered the imitation market, it would take five or six years to make that much profit.

    Now, he had earned it in just a few days.

    The gap was quite large.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the eving, Lin Yun left the Gold Dragon Building on time.

    ¡°Boss Lin, you¡¯re really not considerate. I heard that you have a product that¡¯s doing well¡­¡±

    On the way, a call came in. Lin Yun answered, and a complaint came from the other d in a laughable tone.

    In the d, the other party expressed its inttion to purchase some power banks.

    ¡°Boss Qi, I¡¯m really sorry, there¡¯s a limit to the number of power banks I have, and they¡¯ve already be ordered by others¡­¡± Lin Yun said indiffertly.

    The man on the other d of the call was the one who had made very unpleasant remarks on that day. His business was doing well, and his orders didn¡¯t affect the man at all, and ev though he was willing to compsate, the man still talked unpleasantly and looked at him unpleasantly. Wh he saw the profit, he spoke well again.

    To be honest, ev though he, Lin Yun, was a businessman, he didn¡¯t want to do business with such a person.

    After saying this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t wait for a reply. He hung up the phone.

    In Qinglong District, within a villa.

    A middle-aged man angrily threw his mobile onto the g exclaiming, ¡°What the hell? A small fry. I talk so nicely to you, that¡¯s already a big favor, and you dare to show me attitude?¡±

    Aside, the middle-aged man¡¯s anger frighted his assistant.

    The assistant kept his head down, not daring to look at the middle-aged man, but in his heart, he criticised, ¡°If it wer¡¯t for your bad temper, you¡¯re always saying unpleasant things to people. Why would people refuse to sell you things? I heard that day, he recommded that product to many customers¡­¡±

    This middle-aged man was Boss Qi, who had just spok with Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s refusal made him extremely angry.

    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t believe that only you have that kind of power bank. Once I find the manufacturer behind you, I¡¯ll make you look good!¡±

    A momt later, a trace of ferocity flashed across the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he grit his teeth.

    ¡°Get me a new phone¡­¡± The middle-aged man turned his head, looking at his assistant behind him, and said.

    The phone he was just using had be smashed by him, and now he needed to contact someone else, he needed a new phone.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± The assistant nodded, turning a to get a new phone for the middle-aged man.

    Appartly, such things happ oft, and plty of phones were kept in reserve.

    However, of this was known by Lin Yun.

    At this momt, Lin Yun was standing at the trance of a bar.

    Nightingale Bar.

    Lin Yun glanced at the bar¡¯s name and walked in.

    This was what Lin Yun had be doing every night for the past few days.

    He found that at night, there were more people in the bars, making it very suitable for the Cosmic Trading System to absorb Spiritual Energy.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sure which bar had the most people, so these past few days, he had continuously be switching bars, hoping to find the one with the most traffic.

    He wasn¡¯t choosing blindly; he started by asking netizs online which bars in Qinglong District or ev in Sh City had the most popularity, and th he selected from among these bars one by one.

    Nightingale Bar was the bar he picked today.

    It must be said, the Nightingale Bar did indeed draw a crowd. As soon as he tered the bar, a lively atmosphere hit him head on.

    Previously, Lin Yun never frequted such places, but over the past few days, he found himself in several bars.

    So, he quickly found a place to sit down.

    ¡°Sir, what may I get you to drink?¡± A pretty waitress came over quickly and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Just a random alcoholic drink will do.¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly.

    He had never be to such places before, so he didn¡¯t know what kinds of drinks they had. He just simply let the waitress decide. Whatever kind of drinks she would bring, he would drink. He didn¡¯t care about the drink, and wasn¡¯t afraid of her picking the expsive ones to rip him off. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having money, he was capricious. Heh heh.

    Reminded of a popular internet saying, Lin Yun chuckled siltly.

    He could make millions in a day now, why would he care about the cost of drinks?

    At this momt, he seemed to understand the mindset of the childr of wealthy families wh they shopped. They only cared whether the product was good or not, they never cared about the money. This kind of feeling was indeed not bad¡­

    Ev though the money he currtly had was far from the wealthiness of those rich kids, but because of his fast money-making speed and the great support of the Cosmic Trading System, his confidce was no less than that of those rich kids.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that Lin Yun was so casual, the waitress smiled, understanding that he was not short of money and was easy to talk to. As waitresses, they were always happy to meet customers like him.

    Many difficult customers frequted the bar, and they oft ran into them. Wh that happed, they just had to tough it out.

    ¡°Sir, this Tears of Angel is our specialty here in the bar. Many customers like to order it. It¡¯s a hundred and eighty-eight yuan in total¡­¡± The waitress quickly brought Lin Yun a cup of blue liquor and laughed.

    ¡°Thank you; you can keep the change.¡± Lin nodded.

    He took out two hundred yuan and handed it to her.

    She was quite good and didn¡¯t rip him off. Two days ago, in a bar, he let the waitress there randomly bring him a drink. The result was a drink that cost three thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight yuan. If it wasn¡¯t for his fast money-making speed now, he would have wanted to throw the drink in the waitress¡¯s face.

    Was she trying to rip him off by getting him a drink that cost three thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight yuan just because of his appearance?

    Fortunately, ev though the drink was expsive, it tasted quite good. Thus, he still let the waitress randomly bring him drinks wh he wt to other bars.

    The drinks in the bars may be more expsive than outside, but with his currt speed of making money, he didn¡¯t care about occasionally getting ripped off.

    However, this waitress was evidtly dect and did not take advantage of his casual attitude to rip him off.

    Although a drink of one hundred and eighty-eight yuan wasn¡¯t cheap in this bar, his initial casual attitude clearly showed that he wasn¡¯t short of money. If she had really brought a cheap drink to him, th she would have be a fool.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s response, the waitress blushed and said in a small voice.

    Just now, she had glanced at him. He was handsome, gtle, and clearly not short of money¡­These were the ideal qualities for a boyfrid¡­Unfortunately¡­such a good man¡­who knew who was lucky ough to be his girlfrid¡­

 Chapter 16 - 16 - 16: Scheme

    Chapter 16 ¨C 16: Scheme

    ¡°Who was the one in my dreams, where is he tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°The one in my dreams, I remember your face¡­¡±

    In front of the bar, Lin Yun was slowly sipping his Tears of Angel. Suddly, a beautiful melody washed over him.

    Upon hearing this song, Lin Yun froze, th quickly stood up and looked towards the source of the song.

    On the stage, there was a gorgeous girl in a dress, gtly dancing as if she were a lovely sprite, her lips parting to release the lovely tune.

    ¡°Qingqing¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took in a deep breath.

    ...

    The sprite-like girl on the stage was other than Xia Qingqing.

    For the past week, he had be busy researching the Cosmic Trading System, and communicating with customers, thus only having called Xia Qingqing twice. He wanted to surprise her, so he had not revealed his work progress to her yet.

    For the past few days, Xia Qingqing hadn¡¯t reached out to him either.

    To think of all places, he ran into her here.

    The Nightingale Bar was packed, so Lin Yun standing up didn¡¯t draw any particular atttion.

    ¡°Good¡ª¡±

    ¡°Beautiful¡ª¡±

    ¡°Haha, beautiful, is it me you¡¯re dreaming of?¡±

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s singing was delightful and she was stunning, quickly drawing the atttion of many patrons. Many ev began hooting and trying to flirt with her.

    Lin Yun frowned at those who were rudely jeering at Xia Qingqing.

    He didn¡¯t fancy the way they were catcalling her.

    ¡°Brother Yu, it took great effort to get Xia Qingqing here, make sure to seize your chance¡­¡±

    At that momt, a woman¡¯s voice was caught by Lin Yun¡¯s ears.

    Someone was talking about Qingqing?

    Lin Yun looked up and saw toward the voice, and saw a group of people about his age laughing and chatting not too far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is well orchestrated.¡± A good-looking young man replied with a confidt smile.

    ¡°If Xia Qingqing wasn¡¯t in urgt need of money, I doubt we could¡¯ve lured her here, she never came to places like this before.¡± One girl giggled. Based on her voice, she must be the one who had spok before.

    ¡°Hehe, why else did you think Xia Qingqing needed money so urgtly?¡± The man referred to as Brother Yu smiled igmatically. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The girl who had spok previously was tak aback.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing this, the rest of the group started to laugh.

    ¡°A few days ago, Brother Yu got wind that Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfrid was in trouble. Xia Qingqing needed to borrow money, so he arranged for Little Li to ld her five thousand yuan, and th¡­ in the next couple of days, he had Little Li tell her that she was facing an emergcy at home, and needed the money back, hehe¡­¡± A skinny boy laughed.

    ¡°No wonder Brother Yu is clever. A few ploys have Xia Qingqing following our script¡­¡± Another boy laughed along.

    Appartly, they were all in on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread this a before I get Xia Qingqing¡­¡± Brother Yu waved off, dismissing the topic

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yu.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just chatting here.¡±

    The young m and wom quickly reassured him.

    ¡°Why should Brother Yu worry? Today is the day of the net tighting. Unless there¡¯s a surprise, Brother Yu will have Xia Qingqing today. Afterwards, just apply a bit of coercion¡­ Hard for Xia Qingqing not to comply.¡±

    ¡°May Brother Yu succeed instantly.¡±

    Two young m smirked at each other.

    Listing to their conversation, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes became cold.

    Someone was targeting Qingqing.

    At the same time, his heart ached slightly. Needless to say, the boyfrid Xia Qingqing had mtioned must be him.

    Part of the money Xia Qingqing had lt him had actually be borrowed from someone else. Now, her creditor was pressing for repaymt, and she hadn¡¯t ev mtioned it to him, resulting in her being set up to sing at places like the bar.

    If he hadn¡¯t gott the Cosmic Trading System, if he hadn¡¯t thought to visit a bar, and if he hadn¡¯t conjured up the whole situation, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happed.

    The other party¡¯s plot was comprehsive and elaborate, not to be underestimated.

    Thinking this, Lin Yun¡¯s anger continued to escalate.

    ¡°Brother Tiger is here¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was about to confront them, one boy suddly looked up and saw someone. He blurted out in delight.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The group turned a and saw a muscular man slowly approaching, with a few followers behind him.

    ¡°Brother Tiger.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tiger.¡±

    Brother Yu included, the group quickly greeted. Their tones were full of respect.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The muscular man nodded.

    ¡°The girl on the stage, is she¡­¡± He glanced at the stage, but didn¡¯t finish his stce.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. Today, Brother Tiger will have to ld a hand quite a bit more.¡± Brother Yu pleaded with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got good taste, kiddo. But remember, don¡¯t let this get out of hand.¡± Brother Tiger laughed.

    ¡°Brother Tiger can rest assured on that.¡± Brother Yu nodded fervtly.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Brother Tiger simply nodded.

    ¡°Xia Qingqing is coming down¡­¡±

    Just th, one boy looked up to see Xia Qingqing descd from the stage. He hurriedly turned back to Brother Yu and Brother Tiger, informing them.

    Lin Yun noticed that Brother Tiger glanced over at a few people not too far off and gave them a covert signal.

    ¡­

    On the side of the stage, just as Xia Qingqing stepped down, she was stopped by a few unsavoury-looking young m.

    ¡°Oh wow, little lady, your singing is amazing. Care to join us for a drink?¡±

    The leader flashed her a lascivious smile.

    ¡°Little lady, our Brother Snake admires you a lot. If you have a drink with him, he could introduce you to some of his director frids, let you become a big star.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already finished work and I¡¯m about to head home.¡± Xia Qingqing frowned, th she skirted a them and intded to leave.

    ¡°Not off work yet! It¡¯s just money! I¡¯ve got money, you tertain me! Every song you sing I¡¯ll pay one thousand, afraid Brother Snake can¡¯t afford you?¡±¡± Brother Snake jeered lightly.

    As he was about to reach out to grab Xia Qingqing¡¯s slder arm, a grin bloomed on his face as anticipation filled him.

    No doubt, this girl was beautiful. Ev though he was putting on a show, he was thrilled at ev the prospect of touching her, let alone taking advantage.

    Just to touch such a beautiful girl was more than worth it.

    He intded to take full advantage of this situation¡­

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡±

    However, before Brother Snake had time for more lecherous thoughts, a hand like an iron claw clamped onto his wrist and abruptly twisted, snapping his arm. The sound of bones breaking resonated chillingly, making one¡¯s hair stand on d.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Brother Snake screamed in pain.

 Chapter 17 - 17 - 17: Seeking Death

    Chapter 17 ¨C 17: Seeking Death

    In front of everyone, a young man with an indiffert appearance emerged, and it was he who had tak action just now.

    This young man was other than Lin Yun.

    Knowing that this was a conspiracy, and that these people were plotting against Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun was filled with wrath, and wh he took action this time, he did not show any licy.

    ¡°What the heck!¡±

    ¡°What just happed?¡±

    The commotion here startled some of the onlookers, who quickly turned to look.

    Xia Qingqing, with her innoct and beautiful appearance, naturally attracted many m¡¯s atttion as she descded from the stage. Some m who were watching the drama unfold, filled with vy, jealousy, and rage towards Brother Snake, felt a chill run through their bodies wh they witnessed this sce.

    ...

    Damnit, this is too ruthless.

    Luckily, they had not flirted with that girl just now.

    But who is this boy who suddly appeared?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The few m a Brother Snake were also stunned.

    What¡¯s happing?

    Did the script change?

    But isn¡¯t this guy too ruthless? Did he break Brother Snake¡¯s arm?

    ¡°Older brother?¡±

    As Xia Qingqing was panicking, she suddly saw Lin Yun appear. Both shocked and delighted, she quickly approached, but soon became apprehsive again.

    She heard the sound of a bone breaking, Brother Snake was likely severely injured.

    What would happ with Lin Yun injuring others?

    ¡°Kid, you dare to injure me. You¡¯re looking for death! Brothers, get him!¡±

    At this point, Brother Snake, whose arm was brok, had recovered and reacted angrily.

    Having a clear understanding of the whole matter, he could see that this boy had shown up unexpectedly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The boy dared to injure him on their territory, he really was courting death!

    ¡°Huh¨C¡±

    Brother Snake was a ruthless character. As he was speaking, he grabbed a stool from beside him with his other hand and swung it at Lin Yun¡¯s head.

    To act first was an advantage, to act later oft led to misfortune. This was a prov principle in a fight, and Lin Yun¡¯s previous move was proof of it. Brother Snake clearly understood this principle as well.

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    ¡°Dared to injure Brother Snake, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The others a Brother Snake had also regained their sses and raged together.

    As they spoke, they quickly picked up the liquor bottles a them and swung them at Lin Yun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Older Brother, be careful!¡±

    Xia Qingqing turned pale as she watched, yelling out.

    Instinctively, Xia Qingqing wanted to grab Lin Yun¡¯s arm and pull him back.

    However, by the time she tried to grab his arm, Lin Yun had already rushed out again.

    ¡°Bang!¡ªBang!¡ªBang!¡ª¡±

    These guys had clearly underestimated Lin Yun. Ev before he had tak his first move, he was ready for their retaliation. Before their attacks hit him, he had pulled one of them as a shield, while simultaneously kicking one of them away. Th, with three punches and two kicks, he st the remaining m sprawling.

    All of this happed in just over t seconds.

    Five hooligans were all knocked down by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Ssssh¨C¡±

    Seeing this, many people a gasped.

    This boy was way too fierce.

    A momt ago, they were worried for him, thinking that he was in trouble. But unexpectedly, the situation turned a dramatically.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    In the crowd, a female waitress covered her mouth with one hand.

    This waitress was the one who had served Lin Yun his drink earlier.

    At this momt, she was looking at Lin Yun with a complex expression.

    She didn¡¯t think that this handsome boy could be so skilled.

    Earlier, she had be intermitttly observing Lin Yun. Hce, she saw everything from the momt Lin Yun stepped up to confront Brother Snake, to wh he took all those m down.

    His moves were just too cool.

    Lin Yun¡¯s display had stirred her heartstrings.

    Was that girl his girlfrid?

    Her atttion was also on Xia Qingqing, who was exceptionally beautiful.

    Indeed, they made a well-matched pair.

    But this boy was likely in big trouble now.

    Not many people knew that Brother Snake was associated with the Nightingale Bar, but she knew¡­ because the last time wh he was talking with Brother Tiger, she was the one serving them drinks.

    Now that this boy had injured Brother Snake, how would Brother Tiger let him off?

    As she thought about this, the waitress couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°Is this how all of you at the Nightingale Bar handle things? You help others to plot against your own singer, and wh five of you can¡¯t overcome them, you gang up with dozs?¡± Lin Yun, looking at the suring forcers, spoke coldly.

    As he finished speaking, Lin Yun raised his eyes and looked indiffertly at Brother Tiger in the crowd.

    To be honest, Brother Tiger was one of the people plotting against Qingqing, and he really didn¡¯t want to let him go.

    However, Qingqing was still by his side, and with so many people confronting him, and while he was confidt in protecting himself, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Qingqing wouldn¡¯t be hurt. Moreover, they were in a lawful society, and before so many people, he didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to gage in a large-scale brawl.

    So, he had to bear with it.

    He had just acquired the Cosmic Trading System, and he wasn¡¯t yet very powerful in all aspects.

    He could wait until he became ev stronger before settling scores with Brother Tiger.

    In the crowd, Brother Tiger¡¯s face was gloomy.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that a simple task of helping a clit plot against a girl would turn into such a big problem.

    This boy, he had no idea where he came from, but he was incredibly skilled.

    Just now, wh this boy took action, he had se clearly. This boy had be standing right beside them, so, their earlier conversation must have be overheard.

    At this momt, the boy was saying these words publicly. If he didn¡¯t handle this well, it could affect the reputation of the Nightingale Bar.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, this should be the girl¡¯s boyfrid, a small town boy, he doesn¡¯t have any backg¡­¡±

    At this point, Brother Yu, who seemed to have guessed what Brother Tiger was thinking, came to Brother Tiger¡¯s side and whispered.

    Brother Yu¡¯s real name was Zhang Tianyu, and like Xia Qingqing, he was also a studt from Sh University. He came from quite a wealthy family.

    At the momt, he was feeling pretty frustrated.

    Everything was supposed to have be calculated perfectly. First, they would allow someone to pick a fight with Xia Qingqing. Th, he and Brother Tiger would step in to save her. After that, he would invite Xia Qingqing to join them in a private room for some karaoke. Considering the ¡°hero saving the beauty¡±, Xia Qingqing should not refuse such an invitation. Ev if she did, it was no big deal.

    He would bring Brother Tiger into the picture, mtioning that Brother Tiger helped her out. Brother Tiger was quite a figure, and if she didn¡¯t go and toast to him, it would seem disrespectful. As long as Xia Qingqing wt to the private room and had a drink, things would be easy to handle from th¡­

    They hadn¡¯t expected that at the crucial momt of their plan, they would bump into Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfrid.

    What¡¯s more, they hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfrid was so remarkable.

    Zhang Tianyu had only se Lin Yun from a distance once before and had hired someone to learn about Lin Yun¡¯s backg. He did not recognize Lin Yun, but he could guess Lin Yun¡¯s idtity based on Xia Qingqing¡¯s reactions.

 Chapter 18 - 18 - 18 Zhang Tianyuéˆ¥æªš Boldness

    Chapter 18 ¨C 18 Zhang Tianyu¡¯s Boldness

    Upon hearing Zhang Tianyu¡¯s words, Brother Tiger gave a nod of approval.

    The situation proved their opponts had no significant connections, which relieved him. However, it didn¡¯t mean he could confront them straightforwardly ev though they lacked support. His promise to help Zhang Tianyu was motivated by the prospects of making some extra money and building beficial relationships.

    While dealing with Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a problem, through him he could get acquainted with several afflut and influtial people, which would be of great help to their nightclub.

    The Nightingale Bar was his bread and butter¡ªif the bar did well, so would he.

    However, any damage to the bar¡¯s reputation would result in a significant loss.

    ¡°Haha, the young lad¡¯s really got excellt skills. But it seems there¡¯s be a misunderstanding¡ªthose guys don¡¯t work for our bar¡­¡± With these thoughts in mind, Brother Tiger confidtly approached Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, laughing heartily.

    Th, he turned towards the m lying on the floor and said coldly, ¡°These people dared to cause trouble at the Nightingale Bar. They¡¯re courting death! Get some guys over here to take them away!¡±

    ...

    The last stce, however, was meant for his subordinates.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Tiger.¡±

    Immediately, some m came forward to carry out the painfully screaming Brother Snake and his crew.

    Everyone, however, was cluevably as to their whereabouts.

    ¡°Great work, Brother Tiger!¡±

    ¡°They dared to kick up a fuss at the Nightingale Bar without ev figuring out who calls the shots in this place!¡±

    ¡°The Nightingale Bar¡¯s security isn¡¯t bad¡­¡±

    Seeing this, the crowd cheered thusiastically.

    Many of them were regular customers, and they all knew Brother Tiger.

    Lin Yun just smirked in his mind. Brother Tiger had skillfully managed to fool the people a him.

    But he didn¡¯t expose his scheme; this was, after all, the outcome that Lin Yun himself wanted.

    Not far away, Zhang Tianyu and his gang didn¡¯t come forward, seemingly plotting something.

    ¡°My apologies for the unpleasant evt; our security wasn¡¯t perfect tonight. Allow me to make it up to you. A drink for you and your girlfrid on me. Consider it an apology from the Nightingale bar!¡± At this, Brother Tiger turned and glanced at Lin Yun, his smile remaining intact.

    He had two reasons behind the invite: to determine if Lin Yun had overheard their conversation, and second, to gain control over Lin Yun once he tered one of their private rooms.

    ¡°Brother Tiger sure knows how to handle things better!¡±

    ¡°Haha, an invite from Brother Tiger¡ªit¡¯s such a big honor! How could you refuse?¡±

    ¡°I wish I were the one who fought those guys earlier. Brother Tiger would¡¯ve invited me for drinks¡­¡±

    ¡°You? Forget it! If it had be you, you would¡¯ve be half-dead already. He¡¯s inviting for drinks? Probably sding you to the hospital would be more accurate!¡±

    ¡°True, the invitation offered by Brother Tiger demonstrates Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary skills and Brother Tiger¡¯s willingness to appreciate talt¡­¡±

    Many people looked at Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing with vy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the drink. My girlfrid got scared; we need to head back home,¡± said Lin Yun in a detached tone.

    Th, turning his head to Xia Qingqing, he said, ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xia Qingqing obeditly nodded.

    Th issuing farewell smiles, the couple turned and prepared to leave the Nightingale Bar.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°I would¡¯ve killed for an invite from Brother Tiger¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re actually not going¡­¡±

    Witnessing the sce, several people showed their regret.

    However, not far from there, a sigh of relief escaped the lips of a waitress.

    She was aware of the complications Lin Yun would¡¯ve countered if he had agreed to Brother Tiger¡¯s proposal.

    However, their departure wasn¡¯t tirely safe either.

    After a momt¡¯s thought, she looked a to sure no one was watching her and started to make her way discreetly towards the bar¡¯s trance.

    For some reason, although she had only se Lin Yun once, she felt an urge to help him.

    Brother Tiger kept his smile intact as he watched Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing making their way towards the exit.

    However, once they were far ough, his expression turned gloomy.

    Honestly, he had no idea if they had overheard their discussion earlier.

    Times had changed, and resorting to violce wasn¡¯t the best solution. Money-making in peace and a low-profile lifestyle were the new norms. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t risk offding adept fighters like Lin Yun. After all, unless he could guarantee the oppont wouldn¡¯t survive his attacks, the risk of revge was a definite concern.

    But if they had overheard their conversation earlier, who could say whether they would bear a grudge against them?

    ¡°Brother Tiger, are we just going to let them go?¡±

    At that momt, Zhang Tianyu came over and asked in a low voice.

    He was disgruntled; he had desired Xia Qingqing for so long. Just wh he thought she was within his reach, his plan had backfired¡ªand he wasn¡¯t ready to accept this defeat.

    ¡°And what do you suggest?¡± Brother Tiger shot a glance at Zhang Tianyu.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mtion the girl¡¯s boyfrid was such a skilled fighter. Now, our people are probably severely injured,¡± said Brother Tiger with an indiffert tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s on me. I didn¡¯t imagine the boyfrid of Xia Qingqing to be so powerful. I¡¯ll cover all the medical expses of your guys, plus some compsation¡­¡± Zhang Tianyu, his face flushed, responded.

    With these words, Zhang Tianyu¡¯s frustration magnified.

    All his meticulous planning and the subsequt heavy expditure¡­ if everything ded in failure, wouldn¡¯t that make it an ev more catastrophic loss?

    Having already spt a significant amount, he was not worried about spding a bit more to get Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, I would like to request your help again with that guy. I¡¯m certain he heard our conversation. You should be careful in case he tries to retaliate¡­¡± After taking a deep breath, Zhang Tianyu spoke up.

    Brother Tiger stayed silt.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done my homework. That guy comes from a rural area and runs a small factory which rectly wt bankrupt. I suspect he came to the bar today to drown his sorrows. People like him td to break down easily¡­¡±

    Seeing Brother Tiger hesitating, Zhang Tianyu quickly added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°That guy sure is skilled. If we confront him again, it¡¯ll cost us,¡± said Brother Tiger, nonchalantly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Not counting the $300,000 I offered as compsation to your brothers, I¡¯m willing to provide another $500,000. But it¡¯ll cost him a leg,¡± Zhang Tianyu said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Fine, th we appreciate it, Master Yu,¡± said Brother Tiger with a glance and a laugh at Zhang Tianyu.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this young man to have such guts.

    Previously, the person who had inflicted severe injuries on their crew was being let go by Brother Tiger¡¯s crew while pretding that those injured didn¡¯t belong to their group. Being honest, it was a bitter pill to swallow.

    The gangland was all about maintaining respect. If he let that young man go, he couldn¡¯t hold his head high before his subordinates.

    If every bully they came across was let off the hook, and they still had to put on a fake smile, what was the point in being part of the underworld?

    Now, with Zhang Tianyu willing to offer a handsome amount, it turned out to be an excellt deal.

    ¡°Call Arkin. Tell him to bring some skillful m to deal with that young man,¡± Brother Tiger ordered one of his subordinates, turning his back.

 Chapter 19 - 19 - 19: Crisis

    Chapter 19 ¨C 19: Crisis

    Arkin was Brother Tiger¡¯s trusted lieutant, adept in fights.

    Upon receiving Brother Tiger¡¯s orders, Arkin did not hesitate; he immediately wt out with several brothers.

    ¡°Be careful of the taxi at the door¡­¡±

    In the area near the trance of the Nightingale Bar, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had just arrived and a female waiter walked up to them and said quietly out of the blue.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, only seeing a receding figure.

    Lin Yun reflected upon this, remembering the waitress who served him drinks.

    ...

    ¡°The taxi at the door¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that, only having met her once, this waitress would help him like this. Appartly, she was good-hearted, but he didn¡¯t know why she worked in such a place. A bar was not a good place.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Qingqing had also heard the waitress¡¯s words. She tugged at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve and whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s leave.¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly and said.

    Now that he was alert, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for those people to deal with him.

    As they spoke, Lin Yun took off his coat and draped it over Qingqing. It was winter, and Qingqing was only wearing a dress. It was not cold in the bar, but it would be cold as soon as they left the bar.

    Wh Qingqing arrived, she had brought other clothes. However, Lin Yun had already se through the plot against Qingqing and naturally would not let Qingqing change her clothes.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s action made Qingqing blush slightly; she nodded gtly.

    Since she came to Sh City, she had countered two difficult situations. One was at the train station, and the other was just now. But on both occasions, Lin Yun appeared out of nowhere, like a savior from the heavs, gdering a feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the day.

    If Lin Yun was by her side, she was not afraid of anything.

    She knew Lin Yun was a martial artist, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so skilled.

    Lin Yun¡¯s performance in the bar just now gave her an extra sse of security by his side.

    ¡°Screech¨C¡±

    Wh Lin Yun and Qingqing walked out a little distance from the trance, a taxi stopped in front of them.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The young man on the driver¡¯s seat asked with a smile.

    ¡°Qinglong District Main Street.¡± Lin Yun glanced inside the taxi, which was empty, and said.

    Subsequtly, Lin Yun turned his head to Qingqing and said, ¡°You sit in the back.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qingqing nodded.

    They both oped the door and got in.

    ¡°Whirr¨C¡±

    The taxi started moving immediately, but its speed was not fast.

    ¡°This is not the way to Qinglong District Main Street, is it?¡±

    Watching as the taxi drove to a relatively remote area, Lin Yun, in the passger seat, suddly grabbed the steering wheel of the young man and said coldly.

    ¡°Screech¨C¡±

    Because Lin Yun suddly grabbed the steering wheel, the taxi immediately made several sharp turns.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? This is a shortcut. Let go, or there will be an accidt!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s action, the young man suddly panicked and shouted.

    ¡°Immediately go to Qinglong District Main Street, or beware that I¡¯ll be unkind.¡± At some point, a small knife had appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, and he pressed it against the young man¡¯s throat, saying.

    ¡°You, what are you doing, I¡¯m just a regular taxi driver¨C¡± The young man¡¯s face changed dramatically, he stammered in panic. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A cold gleam flashed deep in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    The fact that he said such a thing showed that he had revealed his idtity.

    It turned out that this taxi did have a problem.

    That waitress was, after all, from the bar. Though Lin Yun was inclined to believe what she said earlier, he didn¡¯t wholly trust her.

    Sh City was a large city with a huge population. Taxis were always scarce. Moreover, this bar was not on the main street, so there were only a few taxis at the door. Lin Yun and Qingqing wanted to leave here quickly, so they had to take a taxi.

    Therefore, Lin Yun, seeing that there was only one person in this taxi, didn¡¯t refuse to ride.

    But deep down, Lin Yun already had a plan.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun was about to make a move, a dull thud suddly sounded, and the taxi they were in made a sharp turn.

    The tire burst!

    The color on Lin Yun¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    Because of the taxi¡¯s sharp turn, the small knife in Lin Yun¡¯s hand scraped the young man¡¯s neck. Blood immediately flowed out, causing the young man to scream in pain.

    ¡°Thud¨C¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun struck the young man in the neck with his knife, causing him to pass out.

    Th, oping the driver¡¯s side door, Lin Yun threw the young man out, at the same time, he took the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Brother, shall we¨C¡±

    Qingqing looked a little pale, she gripped the backseat tightly as she spoke.

    ¡°Qingqing, hold on!¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t turn his head, he said directly.

    ¡°Screech¨C¡±

    The next momt, the taxi sped off.

    The tire had burst, but the car could still be driv. It would just cause significant damage to the car. But that was not something Lin Yun was worried about.

    However, due to this delay, two minibuses were rapidly approaching in the distance.

    ¡°Screech¨C¡±

    One of the minibuses drifted and blocked the taxi driv by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    The tires had busted, and the brakes didn¡¯t work well. Lin Yun stepped on the brakes but couldn¡¯t stop in time. The taxi immediately ran into the minibus and came to a halt.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.

    However, he decisively oped the door of the car and stepped out.

    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t come out.¡± Lin Yun said.

    This was also the reason why, although he suspected that this taxi might have a problem, he still let Qingqing get into the taxi with him.

    Because the trance of the Nightingale Bar was relatively op, and if Qingqing was outside, there was nowhere for her to hide.

    If he had to fight with those people, it would be hard to protect Qingqing¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Brother, be careful!¡±

    Qingqing said in a hurry.

    In the meantime, Qingqing pulled out her phone and started to call the police.

    Previously, as Lin Yun had hurt some people but she herself hadn¡¯t be injured, she didn¡¯t call the police. But now, the situation was critical, and she didn¡¯t care about whether the police would implicate Lin Yun after they arrived.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°He dares to ram us!¡±

    ¡°He is bold! We must cripple him!¡±

    The people in the crashed minibus reacted quickly ¨C several young m jumped out, cursing and swearing.

    At the same time, the other minibus had already stopped, and a group of people poured out.

    In an instant, a doz people sured Lin Yun and the taxi.

    ¡°Is this an ambush?¡±

    Looking at the doz or so people in front of him, Lin Yun said coldly.

    At the same time, Lin Yun swept his eyes over the hands of these m, almost every one of them was holding an iron rod, and two of them were ev holding large machetes.

    ¡°Anyone who has fought us and expects to leave completely unscathed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Arkin stepped out and said indiffertly.

    ¡°You already have a knife yourself, very good. Either leave one of your legs behind, or let us take one of your legs and take the girl in the car away. Choose one.¡± Seeing the small knife in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, Arkin nodded slightly, as he finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the taxi.

 Chapter 20 - 20 - 20: Now, do you still want my leg?

    Chapter 20 ¨C 20: Now, do you still want my leg?

    ¡°If you want to leave me with a leg, it depds whether you¡¯ll have the skills to do so!¡± Upon hearing these m talk about Xia Qingqing, murderous intt flashed deeply in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, he uttered solemnly.

    Whizz¡ª¡ª

    The next momt, Lin Yun made his move charging towards these m with a single step.

    Wh vastly outnumbered and it was difficult to escape, counter-attacking could gerate unexpected results.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    As expected, Lin Yun¡¯s charge shocked these m, they didn¡¯t expect him to make the first move under their siege. Immediately, Lin Yun dashed to one man¡¯s side, sding him flying with a shoulder ram.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun snatched the iron rod from the man¡¯s hand.

    ...

    In a fight, a weapon is crucially important.

    The first step was successful, with a weapon in hand, Lin Yun¡¯s confidce increased immsely.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun swung his hand and struck a man¡¯s face with the iron rod, that man immediately collapsed, unable to resist.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Attack him!¡±

    By this time, the others had recovered their wits and started to go after Lin Yun.

    ¡°Good lad!¡±

    Watching Lin Yun¡¯s series of moves, Arkin was astounded, ¡°What a veteran street fighter! A few ordinary m might not be able to handle this lad. No wonder Brother Tiger told him to bring along his skilled lieutants.¡±

    He was unaware that Lin Yun had knocked out five of Brother Snake¡¯s m at the bar just momts ago.

    With that in mind, Arkin no longer hesitated and joined the fray.

    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The weapons clashed, creating a series of metallic noises.

    Unlike his calculated strikes during the initial bar brawl with those five m, and the two which followed, Lin Yun found it impossible to block all the attacks as his adversaries, numbering over t, fought him at once.

    Just as the saying goes, ¡°Two fists could not outmatch four hands,¡± and it was precisely the case here.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Very quickly, two or three rods struck Lin Yun.

    At the critical momt, Lin Yun could only dodge the most vital spots.

    Ev so, the blows still caused him great pain.

    These were iron rods after all, ordinary flesh and bone couldn¡¯t withstand their impact.

    However, because Lin Yun had avoided the crucial areas, and due to his indomitable willpower, he continued to fight these m as if nothing had happed.

    Luckily, since Lin Yun was grappling with a crowd, the opponts hesitated to swing their weapons freely, for fear of hitting their comrades.

    As a result, Lin Yun could return a blow for every hit he received.

    But the differce was, one blow from Lin Yun could knock a man down, while several blows from the others could not bring Lin Yun down.

    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun blocked another strike.

    This hit made Lin Yun¡¯s hand tremble and go numb.

    Lin Yun caught a glimpse of the owner of the rod from the corner of his eye, it was the blonde youth whom he had noticed before.

    This was already the third strike from this adversary.

    Unexpectedly, there was a master among these m.

    Judging by his strgth, this blonde youth may have already reached the Early Mingjin Stage and was very close to stepping into the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    Not only this blonde youth, but a few other m a him also possess considerable strgth.

    If he had countered such a situation before acquiring the Cosmic Trading System, he would probably be in great danger¡­

    However, things were differt now.

    A cold gleam flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yun flipped his left hand and a pill appeared, the next momt, Lin Yun swallowed it.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A wave of formidable strgth erupted within Lin Yun¡¯s abdom, instantly filling his whole body with power.

    A Martial Arts Pill.

    This was the Martial Arts Pill that Lin Yun had bought with Spirit Energy Points at the bar earlier.

    It could allow his strgth to erupt instantly.

    Lin Yun had other options for exchanges, like firearms, hand grades, or a defsive thunder vest which, upon contact, would knock a person down like a high-voltage electric shock. However, using such items might draw too much atttion on this society, and the gratification of personally taking action would not be prest.

    It wouldn¡¯t be as thrilling.

    Moreover, such items could be bought for later use as ace in the hole.

    Otherwise, if others were to become wary and use other means to deal with him, how would he defd himself?

    At prest, he didn¡¯t have many Spirit Energy Points, his options for trading were very limited, he couldn¡¯t just rely on one particular item.

    He didn¡¯t exchange for the usual Martial Arts Pills that hance strgth, because the cheap ones offered slow effects while the effective ones were too expsive.

    The single-use Martial Arts Pill that caused a sudd outburst of power was just right.

    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun swung his hand, he immediately felt that his movemts had become much faster, and a rod that almost hit him, was skilfully avoided. Wh their weapons met, it almost disarmed the attackers.

    ¡°Late Mingjin Stage?¡±

    Seeing this spectacle, Arkin exclaimed involuntarily.

    A momt ago, he had be secretly lamting.

    The adversary had great strgth and his reaction speed was obviously that of a Martial Artist, and more than that, his combat level was higher than Arkin¡¯s.

    The transformation in a Martial Artist¡¯s body made both their strgth and reaction speed surpass that of an ordinary person.

    Ev a Martial Artist at the Early Mingjin Stage could easily deal with three to five ordinary m.

    It was Arkin¡¯s Early Mingjin Stage abilities that allowed him to move through the circle of fighters like fish in the water, while the oppont was already in the Mid Mingjin Stage¡­

    This time, ev if they managed to defeat the adversary, the cost would be extremely high.

    Moreover, judging by the young age of the oppont, who had already cultivated to the Mid Mingjin Stage, there must have be a rowned teacher¡¯s guidance. After dealing with him, who knew what kind of trouble they would provoke afterwards?

    If Arkin had known earlier that the oppont was a Martial Artist, and that too in the Mid Mingjin Stage, he might have persuaded Brother Tiger to abandon this mission.

    As he was thinking this, the adversary¡¯s strgth suddly increased and his reaction speed became faster, and that gave Arkin another shock.

    Increasing strgth and faster reaction, could it be that the adversary had brok through the Mid Ming Jin Stage and advanced to the Late Mingjin Stage?

    Giv the young age of the adversary, if he really made it to the Late Mingjin Stage, what kind of martial arts talt would he be manifesting?

    And his guidance teacher in the backg might be extraordinary?

    Most importantly¡­ a martial artist at the Late Mingjin Stage was not an ordinary martial artist!

    Ev among martial artists, he would be considered a master!

    Facing such an adversary, their doz or so m might not stand a chance at all!

    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ª¡±

    True to Arkin¡¯s intuition, Lin Yun swung his iron rod swiftly, quickly disarming several m.

    Without their weapons, these m¡¯s strgth diminished greatly.

    Soon, Lin Yun used his rod to hit these m one by one.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    One by one, they were struck to the g by Lin Yun, unable to rise again.

    ¡°Now, do you still want my leg?¡±

    Finally, out of more than t people was left only Arkin. Lin Yun swung his rod, stopping just a hair¡¯s breadth away from Arkin¡¯s nose, speaking coldly.

 Chapter 21 - 21 - 21 Which Girl Doesnéˆ¥æª› Harbor Springtime Sentiments

    Chapter 21 ¨C 21 Which Girl Doesn¡¯t Harbor Springtime Sentiments

    ¡°Young¡­Young¡­brother¡­I think there might be a misunderstanding¡­¡± Arkin stammered with a pained expression.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lin Yun scoffed.

    ¡°Bang ¡ª¡±

    Next momt, Lin Yun¡¯s stick struck down right on Arkin¡¯s head, causing Arkin to fall flat on his face.

    After that, Lin Yun turned a, heading towards a taxi.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±

    However, before Lin Yun could reach the taxi, the cab door swung op, and a girl flung herself into Lin Yun¡¯s arms, tears cascading down her face.

    ...

    This girl was other than Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Ssss¡­I¡¯m fine¡­let¡¯s¡­go¡­¡±

    During the fight, Lin Yun had be focused, not feeling the pain. But as soon as he stopped, he was immediately overcome with pain all over his body. Xia Qingqing¡¯s leap had landed her directly on his bruises. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, but he swiftly forced a smile and spoke.

    Having observed this, Xia Qingqing also realized something. She quickly retreated from Lin Yun¡¯s embrace, looking utterly lost.

    She had be watching the whole brawl from inside the taxi. Lin Yun had be struck by many iron rods, causing her great distress and self-blame.

    If not for her, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have gott into a fight with these m.

    Before Xia Qingqing could dwell on it any longer, Lin Yun had already grabbed her hand and was striding toward a minivan.

    They quickly checked that the minivan was unoccupied before climbing in.

    Lin Yun took the driver¡¯s seat, and Xia Qingqing sat in the passger seat.

    The momt after, the minivan started moving.

    The Nightingale Bar wasn¡¯t on Qinglong District Main Street, but it wasn¡¯t far from it, which was why the bar was prospering. In just a couple of minutes, Lin Yun drove the minivan onto Qinglong District Main Street.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The decisive Lin Yun parked the vehicle, and both of them got out.

    An hour later, inside a hotel room, on a bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that brother got into a fight with those people¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, as she carefully applied medicine to Lin Yun¡¯s wounds, choking back her sobs.

    All she could see were purple-black bruises all over Lin Yun¡¯s body, hardly any spot unaffected.

    ¡°Silly girl, if you borrowed others¡¯ money, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Ev if you didn¡¯t tell me that you borrowed money, why didn¡¯t you say anything wh they came to collect?¡± Lin Yun sighed gtly, patting Xia Qingqing¡¯s head as he spoke.

    ¡°Huh? How did brother know?¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s eyes wided.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to the bar today, they would have tak advantage of you.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, speaking his thoughts.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ someone was plotting against me¡­¡± Xia Qingqing was a bright girl, and she quickly caught on to what Lin Yun was implying, exclaiming her surprise.

    All the strange coincidces now made sse to her. No wonder Tianyu had be so furious.

    Giv that the m had only made a few disrespectful remarks about her, Lin Yun was undoubtedly vicious in his retaliation.

    Everything had an explanation now.

    Xia Qingqing believed every word Lin Yun said. At that momt, she was moved by all that he had done for her.

    He had be so angry, all for her sake.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly, proceeding to recount what he had heard at the bar.

    Xia Qingqing broke out in a cold sweat as she listed.

    Brother was right; if he hadn¡¯t be at the bar that day, she couldn¡¯t bear to imagine what would have happed to her.

    With that thought, she became furious instantaneously. ¡°I can¡¯t believe¡­ that Tianyu dared to¡­¡±

    She really hadn¡¯t expected this¡ªthey were still studts after all. She had thought that Tianyu would back off after she blew him off, and never in a million years did she think Tianyu would collude with people from the underworld, in order to force himself on her. That was a crime.

    ¡°The world is far more complicated than you think,¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    There is a saying, where there are people, there are struggles.

    You might not provoke others, but others might come provoking you.

    In the past, he was constantly dealing with schemes while trying to establish himself in the Qinglong District. Not to mtion the more distant past, ev just over a month ago wh he had tered the high imitation market, he had be targeted by many people. In the d, all his years of hard work were reduced to nothing.

    ¡°By the way, why did you go to that bar, brother? Were you in a bad mood?¡± Seeing Lin Yun sigh like that, something clicked in Xia Qingqing¡¯s mind. She urgtly asked, the concern evidt in her tone.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. I had some business at the bar,¡± Lin Yun laughed, adding, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve be meaning to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hearing that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a bad mood and judging from his demeanor, Xia Qingqing sighed with relief. However, she was quickly tak aback by Lin Yun¡¯s last few words and asked subconsciously.

    Despite her outward calm, Xia Qingqing¡¯s mind was racing.

    Lin Yun never wt to bars. What could have possibly made him go today?

    As far as she knew, Lin Yun never tertained his clits at bars.

    Could it be that Lin Yun had heard that she was going to the bar today and wt there because of it?

    That seemed highly possible¡­

    So, what was it that Lin Yun wanted to tell her?

    Going to the bar to find her¡­ having something to talk about¡­ and now Lin Yun had something to tell her again¡­

    Could it be possible that brother had changed his mind and planned to accept her?

    Lin Yun had be angry¡­ because he cared too much about her¡­ S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking about all the confession strategies she had read and expericed, Xia Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but blush, her heart pounding in her chest.

    What teage girl didn¡¯t yearn for love?

    Although she had be secretly admiring Lin Yun, she always hoped that one day, Lin Yun would confess his feelings to her.

    ¡°I acquired the agcy rights for several products, and one of them has be selling really well these past few days, netting me quite a substantial sum of money, probably in the millions,¡± Lin Yun said with a small smile.

    He didn¡¯t conceal the amount of money he had actually made.

    Because he had set his mind on Xia Qingqing.

    Because he was afraid that Xia Qingqing would hide things from him again.

    In case Xia Qingqing countered a similar situation again, it would be too late for his regrets.

    However, he did not disclose anything about the Cosmic Trading System to Xia Qingqing.

    It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Qingqing, but rather, the more people knew about something, the higher the risks. The matter of the Cosmic Trading System was too significant. Moreover, after reading some of the information on the Cosmic Trading System, he knew that some people could discover certain things ev if you didn¡¯t want to tell them or didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Right now, he wasn¡¯t powerful ough. He would tell Xia Qingqing wh he had grown stronger.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Qingqing was dumbfounded.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to tell her that. She had just¡­ she was so embarrassed. Xia Qingqing felt her face heat up ev more.

    As a result, Xia Qingqing failed to register the numbers Lin Yun had just mtioned.

    ¡°Brother secured the agcy rights for several products, and their sales are good. I¡¯m glad for you¡­¡± Feeling embarrassed, Xia Qingqing lowered her head, speaking quietly, her face flushed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± It was th that Xia Qingqing realized the sum Lin Yun had just mtioned. She immediately looked up, shock writt all over her face. ¡°Brother, you just said you made how much?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a few million. So, if anything comes up in the future, don¡¯t hide it from me,¡± Lin Yun said, laughing as he saw Xia Qingqing belatedly react. He tderly patted her on the head.

    What a silly girl.

 Chapter 22 - 22 - 22 Deciding on Love

    Chapter 22 ¨C 22 Deciding on Love

    ¡°Several million¡­¡±

    At this momt, Xia Qingqing confirmed that she had not heard wrong, but she couldn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Just in few days, Lin Yun had made several million. Ev drug trafficking could not gerate profit at this speed, right?

    She knew that Lin Yun had be working hard these five years, only making a wealth worth one or two million.

    Several million¡­it was truly shocking to her¡­

    Wait, drug trafficking? Bar?

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s face suddly turned pale.

    ...

    Her brother¡­he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, had he?

    Being hit hard, change in his usual attitude, the willingness to take risks, and Lin Yun¡¯s powerful force just now¡­

    It had to be admitted that at this momt, the young girl was overthinking.

    ¡°Brother, wh you wt to the bar today, you didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s voice trembled a bit.

    If her brother did something bad, what should she do?

    Xia Qingqing was in a state of chaos.

    However, she quickly dismissed that idea and found comfort.

    Her brother would always be her brother. Ev if he did something bad, he was still her brother, her beloved brother¡­

    But drug trafficking was really bad. If her brother had done it, she would try to persuade him.

    If her brother disagreed, she would be with him no matter what he did¡­

    Xia Qingqing made her mind up.

    No need to say, her thoughts were very complicated.

    Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had be together for a long time and understood each other well. They could guess each other¡¯s thoughts from small expressions or actions. How could he not guess what Xia Qingqing was thinking now?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Several million, indeed the number he said was a bit high.

    But would doing bad things really earn money this fast?

    Some things needed a good amount of investmt, right?

    Hmm? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun had a sudd thought.

    For some reason, he wanted to know what Xia Qingqing was planning if he really did something wrong.

    Having obtained the Cosmic Trading System, his future was bound to be extraordinary.

    It was very likely that he would stand against powerful forces. At that point, he might d up doing various things.

    ¡°If I really¡­what would you¡­¡±

    As he thought, Lin Yun hesitated.

    Did her brother really¡­?

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s heart fluttered.

    But she didn¡¯t hesitate. Her pure, flawless eyes were fixed on Lin Yun, saying with certainty, ¡°No matter what you do, brother, I am willing to be with you. I just hope that you can be safe and sound¡­¡±

    After she spoke, she hugged Lin Yun lightly. Her little face gtly rested on Lin Yun¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°Brother, do you know? That day wh I couldn¡¯t contact you, I was worried, scared¡­ wh the doctor said you almost died, I felt as if I was suffocating¡­

    At that momt, I told myself that wh you woke up, I would tell you that I want to be with you, or I would regret it for the rest of my life¡­¡±

    By the d of her confession, Xia Qingqing¡¯s voice trembled, her heavy breaths hit Lin Yun¡¯s chest, redness spreading across her face.

    She had confessed her feelings to her brother.

    Xia Qingqing felt extremely shy at that momt.

    But, she had no regrets.

    As she said, she was afraid that if she didn¡¯t speak up, she would regret it for the rest of her life.

    The news today made her ev more fearful.

    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t express her feelings today, she might not get a chance to do so later.

    Listing to this naive confession, Lin Yun¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Xia Qingqing to confess her feelings to him.

    For a momt, his heart pounded rapidly, his mind somewhat blank.

    ¡°Brother, can you accept Qingqing¡¯s confession¡­¡±

    Just th, Xia Qingqing lifted her head and boldly planted a kiss on Lin Yun¡¯s lips. Th, with her face flushing red, she gtly rested her chin on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder and hugged him while whispering.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s mind wt utterly blank.

    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Yun pushed Xia Qingqing back slightly, looked into her clear eyes, and gtly returned her kiss.

    He didn¡¯t answer her, but his actions did.

    Two inexpericed individuals clumsily kissing each other.

    With Lin Yun already bare-chested and profoundly in love with Xia Qingqing, who was an exceptionally beautiful woman, a series of intimate interactions had stirred up Lin Yun¡¯s emotions. At that momt, he could no longer resist.

    The next momt, they both fell onto the bed.

    ¡°No¡­ your injuries¡­¡± Xia Qingqing shyly protested.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    One by one, their clothes slipped onto the floor.

    ¡­

    Two hours later, Xia Qingqing was nestling in Lin Yun¡¯s arms, both of them covered by a quilt.

    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry to have put you through this¡­¡± Lin Yun said softly, while stroking her damp hair, feeling a little remorseful.

    This was just an ordinary hotel, yet he took her there. Indeed, he felt a twinge of guilt in his heart.

    They hadn¡¯t ev married. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Xia Qingqing was a traditional girl, she was still a studt¡­

    In fact, Lin Yun saw himself as conservative. University studts these days were no longer young. It was fairly common for couples to be intimate. Some don¡¯t ev think about taking responsibility. Compared to them, the fact that they waited this long despite their mutual affection, Lin Yun considered them conservative.

    On the bed, a single red plum blossom appeared on the pure sheets, symbolizing their innoct love.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m very happy right now¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s face was pressed against Lin Yun¡¯s chest, her voice shy as she spoke, especially wh saying the word ¡°happy¡±. Her flushed face seemed to want to burrow into the quilt, covering herself with it, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.

    Her beautiful eyes seemed to wander randomly, trying to divert her atttion.

    ¡°Huh? Brother, your chest¡­¡± Just th, Xia Qingqing noticed the change in Lin Yun¡¯s chest, exclaiming in surprise.

    Prior to their lovemaking, Lin Yun¡¯s chest had be bruised.

    But now, Lin Yun¡¯s chest had fully recovered.

    The previous injury seemed to have never existed.

    ¡°My chest¡­¡±

    Lin Yun also looked at his chest, astonished at the transformation.

    He had received severe injuries but didn¡¯t feel comfortable heading to the hospital or other places to get treated. Instead, he had bought medicinal oil on the Cosmic Trading System.

    One Spirit Energy Point bought t bottles, and he had only used one.

    It wasn¡¯t too expsive but not cheap either.

    If converted into portable chargers, where one Spirit Energy Point could buy one thousand, one bottle of medicinal oil was equivalt to a hundred portable chargers, which was a twty thousand RMB. However, if converted into gold, where one Spirit Energy Point equaled one hundred grams of gold, one bottle of medicinal oil was worth only over two thousand.

    No matter which price, to him, it meant nothing.

    Indeed, this medicinal oil, which was popular on the Cosmic Trading System, proved its worth. Within two hours, his severe bruises had completely disappeared, and the skin where the oil was applied had become much better.

    He had expected the effects of the medicinal oil to be good, but not quite this good.

    Leaving aside everything else, if electronic products didn¡¯t sell well, selling this medicinal oil could be his path to wealth.

    He could ev sell other medicines.

    There were many incurable diseases on Earth, and many wealthy individuals would certainly be suffering from them. If he offered a cure for these diseases, he could earn a tremdous amount. After all, how could any amount of money be more important than life itself?

    Among countless civilizations, Earth¡¯s incurable diseases would be considered minor.

    However, he needed to plan this matter well.

    Before he gained more power, he did not want to deal with too many influtial figures.

 Chapter 23 - 23 - 23: Being Capricious because of Wealth?

    Chapter 23 ¨C 23: Being Capricious because of Wealth?

    ¡°This medicine is a product I represt. I hadn¡¯t realized it worked so well¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a small smile.

    Despite their relationship being established, he thought for a momt and decided not to tell Xia Qingqing about the Cosmic Trading System. As he had considered earlier, this matter was too substantial. The more people who knew about it, the more the risk increased. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Huh? Older brother, are you selling medicine now?¡± Xia Qingqing asked, surprised.

    Originally, her brother was an electronics merchant. Now he was in the pharmaceutical business. This seemed like a massive leap.

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t her brother just said¡­

    ¡°I hav¡¯t started selling this medicine yet. I¡¯m still in the electronics industry, currtly selling a power bank product¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡± Xia Qingqing stammered, voicing her doubts.

    ...

    ¡°What did I say just now?¡± Lin Yun said, blinking.

    Yes, what did her brother just say? He hadn¡¯t said anything¡­

    Realizing this, Xia Qingqing playfully pounded her fist on Lin Yun¡¯s chest, complaining, ¡°Why, you tricked me!¡±

    ¡°No, I hav¡¯t!¡± Lin Yun died, laughing.

    It was through this trick that Lin Yun was able to draw out Xia Qingqing¡¯s true feelings and her confession¡­

    At this momt, Lin Yun was in a great mood.

    After a short playful fight, Lin Yun once again explained to Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°You should know that as long as a product is good ough, many people will place orders. Ev though I hav¡¯t giv the product to the customers yet, I have earned the money. What I just told you was only to prevt you from countering such a situation again without telling me¡­¡± Lin Yun finally said.

    With over six million in sales and over six million in profits, these astonding figures compelled him to explain. And whether it was two to three million or five to six million, it was still millions. He hadn¡¯t told Xia Qingqing the exact figures.

    ¡°Yes, I will tell you everything in the future,¡± Xia Qingqing agreed happily. It didn¡¯t matter to her how much money Lin Yun earned. As long as she could be with Lin Yun, she would be happy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s hands roamed across Xia Qingqing¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t help but want a second taste of the forbidd fruit, he laughed.

    ¡°Ah¡­ no¡­ it hurts¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Wh he woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day.

    As young lovers who had just expericed their first time, they didn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves. Considering all that had happed the night before, they were exhausted, both physically and mtally, so they woke up late.

    This was the first time in years that Lin Yun had wok up this late.

    Now, it was a bit late to go to the Gold Dragon Building to absorb Spiritual Energy. Lin Yun thought about it and decided not to go. Instead, he would spd the day with Xia Qingqing.

    Since Xia Qingqing was unable to get out of bed, Lin Yun ordered room service at the hotel.

    Wh he had a spare momt, Lin Yun wt to the hotel reception.

    ¡°Is your boss a?¡± Lin Yun asked the beautiful receptionist with a smile.

    ¡°Our boss?¡± The receptionist was tak by surprise. As she composed herself, she asked, ¡°How can I help you? I can call our manager for you¡­¡±

    The hotel had sev floors and two to three hundred rooms. In a big city like Sh City, with its dect location, the hotel was worth a great deal. The owner wouldn¡¯t always be a, so she assumed Lin Yun might need help with something. Normally, their manager would be able to handle any issues.

    ¡°It might be better to contact your boss. I want to discuss some matters regarding the hotel with him,¡± Lin Yun said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed, Lin Yun was considering buying the hotel. To him, this hotel held particular significance. He didn¡¯t want any other guests staying in their room. So, he figured he should just buy the tire hotel!

    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t obtained the Cosmic Trading System, ev with his currt funds, he wouldn¡¯t have considered buying this hotel. Regardless of whether he had ough money, he still had other things to take care of. Plus, he knew nothing about the hotel industry. Investing across industries was gerally a bad idea.

    Being so fussy over the hotel because of its special meaning to him would be too stimtal!

    However, having obtained the Cosmic Trading System, making money was now a breeze for Lin Yun. So, what if he bought the hotel? It was only a matter of time!

    If he bought it, ev if the hotel didn¡¯t make money or ev lost money, he wouldn¡¯t mind!

    ¡°Alright, I will contact our manager right away and he will get in touch with our boss,¡± said the receptionist, as she quickly agreed to Lin Yun¡¯s request.

    You really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This young man looked quite young, but he was actually capable of discussing business with their boss?

    As she contacted her manager, the receptionist snuck glances at Lin Yun.

    Soon, a woman in her thirties arrived. She greeted Lin Yun warmly. From her introduction, Lin Yun learned that she was the hotel¡¯s manager, Jiayun Lee. A pleasant name. After learning Lin Yun¡¯s inttions, Jiayun didn¡¯t dare dawdle. She promptly contacted their boss.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, our boss happs to be nearby and will be here soon,¡± Jiayun Lee said to Lin Yun after hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Thank you, Manager Lee,¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile.

    Jiayun th ordered a waitress to pour water for Lin Yun. She sat down with him at a table in the lobby and briefly explained the hotel¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Lin?¡± A middle-aged man walked into the hotel. Upon seeing Lin Yun talking with Jiayun, he approached with a smile.

    ¡°This is our boss, Mr. Hang Lee,¡± Jiayun introduced hurriedly.

    ¡°Hello, Boss Lee,¡± Lin Yun rose to shake hands with him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re quite young and accomplished.¡± Hang Lee released his hand, studying Lin Yun somewhat. He didn¡¯t belittle him due to his age. ¡°You¡¯re not like the typical young man,¡± he said with a smile.

    In fact, Lin Yun had be toughed by five years of social experice and hard work to establish a small factory. He oft negotiated with clits, which gave him a certain aura. Now that he had obtained the Cosmic Trading System, he exuded a unique self-confidce.

    Confidce, as long as it wasn¡¯t arrogance, was a great quality.

    ¡°I heard Jiayun say that you¡¯re interested in buying this hotel?¡± Hang Lee asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°May I ask how familiar are you with our hotel?¡± Hang Lee inquired with a smile.

    Asking a buyer about their knowledge of the intded purchase is a basic negotiating technique. It allows the seller to set the price. If the buyer isn¡¯t familiar with the item, the seller won¡¯t be able to set a price. Any price could be se as suspicious by the buyer, requiring a differt method to negotiate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this hotel, just some basic information that Manager Lee just shared with me,¡± Lin Yun replied, shaking his head.

 Chapter 24 - 24 - 24 Hang Leeéˆ¥æªš Plan

    Chapter 24 ¨C 24 Hang Lee¡¯s Plan

    Hang Lee was left speechless.

    He had anticipated that Lin Yun might not be too familiar with the hotel, but he was shocked to realize that Lin Yun knew so little about it.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, what made you think about purchasing this hotel?¡± asked Hang Lee with a chuckle.

    ¡°Because this hotel was the place where my girlfrid confessed her love for me. I don¡¯t want anyone else to stay in our room, so I figured I would just buy the hotel,¡± said Lin Yun, pausing for a momt before admitting this with a smile.

    There was no point in hiding this.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hang Lee was shocked.

    Indeed, he had imagined Lin Yun giving many reasons, but this one was wholly unexpected.

    ...

    To buy a hotel because it was the location of a girlfrid¡¯s confession? The reason was too powerful! Who else could afford or dare to do such a thing but a capricious, wealthy person?

    If Lin Yun was not bluffing or stupid, th he had to be a wealthy man!

    Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like this was a case of bluffing or stupidity. Thus¡­

    Before he knew it, Hang Lee looked at Lin Yun with higher regard. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, with this, quotas in the negotiations were not easy to establish, because Lin Yun acted on a whim. If Hang Lee quoted a high price, Lin Yun might decide not to buy on a whim as well.

    ¡°Let me take a momt to introduce the hotel. Jiayun might not have mtioned some information to you¡­¡± Hang Lee started after some contemplation.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it,¡± responded Lin Yun, nodding slightly.

    He was wholly relaxed about this discussion because he did not mind spding a little more money to purchase the hotel. This hotel wasn¡¯t up for sale, and he directly wanted to buy it, indicating his preparedness to shell out some extra money. However, things wouldn¡¯t go well if he didn¡¯t ev list to Hang Lee¡¯s brief.

    ¡°The hotel comprises sev floors, two hundred sevte guest rooms, five conferce rooms, a kitch, and two restaurants¡­ The rovation cost for each room ranges from a twty to fifty thousand, the total rovation cost of the hotel is a eight million, plus other base investmts related to licses, merchandise, staff, which altogether amounts to t million¡­¡± Hang Lee detailed every aspect, all the while, observing Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    Hang Lee secretly nodded after he didn¡¯t find signs of shock on Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    It appeared that Lin Yun¡¯s interest in buying the hotel wasn¡¯t due to ignorance, but indeed reflected his financial capability.

    In actuality, despite his calm demeanor, Lin Yun was quite astounded.

    He had negotiated with clits several times before, but he had rarely countered such a negotiation style.

    Costs are gerally considered confidtial information in many industries.

    Negotiations usually involve discussions about profits and pottial. No matter the investmt amount, without profits or pottial, it is of no value.

    Focus on costs gerally seems like an attempt to hoodwink the other party. But Hang Lee didn¡¯t seem like someone who would try hoodwinking anyone.

    Without interrupting Hang Lee, Lin Yun continued to list quietly.

    Lastly, the annual rt for this hotel, which covers an area of sev thousand five hundred square meters, is three million nine hundred thousand¡­¡± Hang Lee concluded with a smile.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve discussed a lot of business deals, but very few involving costs. Mr. Lee, you¡¯re very upfront. It seems like you have something else in mind. Please feel free to speak it out,¡± said Lin Yun with a slight smile.

    This young man had discussed a lot of business deals? Lin Yun¡¯s words surprised Hang Lee again and made him regard Lin Yun highly again.

    Which power was this young man a part of? He had discussed so many business deals at such a young age which indicated his special position in his power sphere.

    Hang Lee started to make guesses in his mind.

    He thought that Lin Yun was part of a significant power group because Lin Yun¡¯s deeds were very much like those who were part of one such group. He assumed that Lin Yun discussed big business deals, but he didn¡¯t realize that Lin Yun referred to his small factory¡¯s dealings and some small wholesalers he dealt with.

    Turned out, this was just a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are very insightful. So, I will speak forthrightly. I would like to know if you are planning to take over the hotel for managemt or buy the hotel property along with it?¡± asked Hang Lee, chuckling.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, what do you mean¡­¡± Lin Yun, intrigued, asked at the unexpected turn of evts.

    If possible, it seemed prudt to buy the tire building. Otherwise, if the owner of the building decided not to lease the rooms someday, the hotel business would collapse. And owning merely the operational rights of the hotel would mean not guinely owning that room.

    ¡°I own this building¡­¡± admitted Hang Lee with a slight smile.

    The building was Hang Lee¡¯s property?

    This piece of information truly surprised Lin Yun.

    This was tirely differt from Hang Lee being the owner of the hotel.

    Because of Sh City¡¯s sky-high real estate prices, this building of over sev thousand square meters in such a location was worth at least two hundred million dollars based on currt market prices.

    Lin Yun drummed his fingers on the table, his usual habit wh deep in thought.

    With just one or two hundred million dollars, he could manage to raise the amount in a few days.

    But if it were two billion, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    His original plan was to get hold of the hotel first, th buy the building wh he had sufficit funds.

    But hearing from Hang Lee, it appeared he was willing to sell the building.

    If that were the case, ev after buying the hotel, Lin Yun would have to worry about whether the new owners of the building would allow the hotel business to continue. Ev if he later had ough money to buy the building, there would be a lot of complications.

    This thought process made him reconsider if he needed to buy this hotel compulsorily.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, what do you mean¡­¡± Lin Yun, after contemplation, asked again.

    ¡°If I may, can I ask in which industry does Mr. Lin work?¡± Hang Lee asked.

    ¡°Currtly, I am in the electronics business,¡± said Lin Yun, after a momt¡¯s hesitation.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Hang Lee was suddly asking about his profession. However, there was no harm in answering it truthfully.

    In the electronics business currtly?

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Hang Lee was surprised. His statemt hinted that Lin Yun dabbled in more than one industry and was currtly dealing in electronics.

    No wonder he was part of a significant power circle.

    Hang Lee sighed internally.

    Many big power circles dabble in a variety of industries because one industry cannot satisfy such large conglomerates.

    However, this fact made Hang Lee slightly uncertain about his previous thoughts.

    Initially, he wanted to know what business Lin Yun was in to explore pottial cooperation opportunities.

    But now, as Lin Yun dealt with various sectors, some might be profitable, while others might not. If Hang Lee aligned with him and ded up in an industry that wasn¡¯t profitable or faced problems, that wouldn¡¯t be good.

 Chapter 25 - 25 - 25: Gold and Jade

    Chapter 25 ¨C 25: Gold and Jade

    ¡°I have to be honest, I hadn¡¯t intded to sell this hotel at first, but after hearing from Jiayun that Mr. Lin is quite young, I figured I might as well meet with him. If I could become acquainted with a young talt like Mr. Lin, it would be more than ideal.¡± Hang Lee thought for a momt before revealing his thoughts.

    ¡°This hotel doesn¡¯t mean that much to me. I have always be interested in vturing into other industries. If Mr. Lin could guide me into other fields, I would ev consider giving this hotel to Mr. Lin as a goodwill gesture. If Mr.

    Lin ever wants or plans to buy this building in the future, I can ev offer him a discounted price.¡± Hang Lee gazed at Lin Yun as he said this, a smile on his face.

    He would ev consider giving this hotel to him?

    Lin Yun was amazed.

    Wasn¡¯t Hang Lee too gerous?

    Based on the information Hang Lee had just provided, the hotel was worth at least t million. Was he really willing to give away this t-million-dollar asset? And also offer him a discounted price if he wanted to buy the building in the future?

    ...

    The befit was immse!

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a fool. He clearly understood Hang Lee¡¯s inttions!

    If Hang Lee was willing to concede this much, naturally he was hoping to reap significant befits from him as well!

    However, did Hang Lee really have that much faith in him?

    As of now, ev after factoring in every bit of his wealth, he only had less than six million. Ev if he planned to buy the hotel, it was valued at just one to two million¡­

    Lin Yun really didn¡¯t understand just why the other party was so optimistic about him.

    In truth, Lin Yun overlooked one thing.

    Although the hotel was only worth a couple of millions, it was hard for Hang Lee not to overthink wh a young man wanted to buy a hotel just because.

    Listing to Hang Lee¡¯s words, Jiayun Lee was also slightly surprised.

    He would ev consider giving this hotel to this youthful-looking young man? Did he really have that much pottial?

    With that thought, Jiayun Lee blinked her pretty eyes at Lin Yun, trying to gauge anything from him.

    Lin Yun was tapping his fingers on the table, once more lost in thought.

    If everything Hang Lee said was true, he indeed had substantial strgth, and Lin Yun desired to form a partnership with such a strong ally.

    Albeit, the power banks he was selling had a sizable profit, but if Hang Lee didn¡¯t have a distribution network for electronic products, it would be difficult to quickly push out the product and capitalize on the opportunity.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, what business do you currtly work in?¡± After some thought, Lin Yun asked.

    After mulling it over, he decided to start from the business Hang Lee was currtly dealing with. This way, he could better utilize Hang Lee¡¯s strgth.

    ¡°The business I¡¯m involved in?¡± Hang Lee pondered.

    ¡°I partnered with someone a few years back in the real estate industry, which is how I accumulated some properties. However, as the real estate industry is increasingly challging, I slowly backed out of it. I tried my hand at various sectors due to my uncertainties; hotels, a couple of high-d restaurants, a few gold and jewelry shops.

    They all are small-scale vtures; not a lot of them are big¡­¡± Hang Lee expressed his thoughts.

    ¡°You own several gold and jewelry shops?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    He planned to visit a gold and jewelry shop soon to explore the process of buying gold. If Hang Lee owned several of these shops, he wouldn¡¯t have to make that trip. He could directly ask Hang Lee now.

    ¡°Does Mr. Lin wish to vture into the gold and jewelry industry as well?¡± Hang Lee asked in surprise.

    With this insight, his brain started working overtime¡ªgold and jewelry had a promising future. The wealthy were growing in number, and especially wom, purchasing jewelry was increasingly considered normal. Yet, the industry was somewhat challging to develop. Without notoriety, it was hard to attract the afflut.

    To establish a brand, one would need high-d jewelry. The value of gold is certain, but the price of jade is immeasurable. Jade jewelry was the best avue for growth. However, the jade industry was too complicated. Ev though he wanted to develop it, he lacked the connections to do so.

    If Lin Yun had connections to help him out, it would be fantastic.

    ¡°I hav¡¯t vtured into the gold and jewelry industry yet, but I¡¯m interested in purchasing a batch of gold. Does Mr. Lee have any suggestions on this?¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Mr. Lin intds to buy a batch of gold?¡± Hang Lee frowned slightly.

    If it was merely a simple gold purchase, Lin Yun could easily do it directly from a gold shop. However, Lin Yun¡¯s quiry into it¡­was he asking for a cheaper channel to purchase gold? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Gold prices are incredibly transpart. If Mr. Lin wishes to buy gold at a much lower price¡­¡± Hang Lee said hesitantly.

    He did indeed know some cheaper ways to obtain gold, but he was unsure if he should reveal them to Lin Yun. He befrided Lin Yun because he wished for Lin Yun to guide him, yet Lin Yun hadn¡¯t done so. Instead, it appeared Hang Lee would have to guide Lin Yun, leaving him slightly speechless.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you have misunderstood me. For gold pricing, the market price is fine. I plan on purchasing a large quantity so I don¡¯t want to cause any hassle. Therefore, I was hoping you could help¡­¡± Lin Yun cut Hang Lee off before he could finish speaking.

    ¡°Are you fine with market prices? Might I ask how much gold you plan to purchase?¡± Hang Lee was shocked again.

    If that was the case, this wasn¡¯t a matter of him guiding Lin Yun. Rather, Lin Yun was bringing Hang Lee a substantial deal. It seemed Lin Yun needed quite a bit of gold.

    ¡°The more, the better. May I ask how much gold does Mr. Lee have at his gold and jewelry shop?¡± Lin Yun offered a slight smile as he spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much pure gold invtory in my shop, only a few doz kilograms. However, pardon my straightforwardness, if Mr. Lin isn¡¯t concerned about the price, I can get several hundred kilograms of gold anytime. If you need more, that might cause some minor issues, but I can assure you a slightly lower price than the market rate.¡± Hang Lee thought for a momt, th replied.

    A kilogram equals a thousand grams, and the currt price of gold is a 70 yuan per gram, making it approximately 70,000 yuan per kilogram. A hundred kilograms amounts to a 7 million yuan, and a thousand kilograms would be a 70 million yuan.

    If Lin Yun required a thousand kilograms, and ev if Hang Lee only made t yuan per gram, he would still make over t million.

    He can get his hands on several hundred kilograms of gold anytime?

    Lin Yun¡¯s fingers started tapping on the table again.

    Several hundred kilograms would require at least a few ts of millions. He only had less than six million at prest, which was far from ough.

    Not to mtion, he also intded to buy Hang Lee¡¯s hotel.

    The main issue was the power banks; he didn¡¯t know wh he could start selling them.

    If not, he could first buy some gold to convert it into Spirit Energy Points, and th purchase power banks to convert into Huaxia Currcy. The almost tfold differce meant he could quickly profit ts of millions.

    Right, gold and jewelry shops? Th, they should be selling more than just gold, right?

    Lin Yun had a momt of clarity and suddly remembered something he saw on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, does your gold and jewelry shop need jade?¡± Lin Yun turned towards Hang Lee and asked with a grin.

 Chapter 26 - 26 - 26 Buying Jade

    Chapter 26 ¨C 26 Buying Jade

    ¡°Jade? Mr. Lin, do you have a connection for jade?¡± Hang Lee¡¯s eyes lit up as he hastily asked.

    Just now, he was thinking that it would be great if the other party had a source for jade.

    ¡°I can get various types of jade from a frid of mine. I¡¯m just not clear on what type of jade to procure that would be more profitable.¡± Lin Yun gave a slight smile and responded.

    ¡°Various types of jade?¡± Hang Lee¡¯s eyes wided with excitemt.

    Listing to Lin Yun¡¯s tone, it seemed that Lin Yun¡¯s frid had some considerable influce.

    He already considered Lin Yun to be the offspring of a powerful family, and associated Lin Yun¡¯s frid with someone of Lin Yun¡¯s caliber, which made him extremely excited. If he could secure a stable source of jade, won¡¯t his jewelry and gold shop be a guarantee for success?

    ¡°I have some information here about jade stones of differt grades and prices. You can have a look, Mr. Lin. It includes all sorts of bestselling jade¡­¡± Hang Lee wt over to a table, took out a few books from the drawer, and handed them to Lin Yun.

    ...

    These books, which he read during his free time at the hotel, were not valuable.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡± Lin Yun took the books and said.

    While conversing, Lin Yun started flipping through the books. At the same time, he mtal unlocked the Cosmic Trading System and quickly scanned the information about jade.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Lin.¡± Hang Lee grinned. He didn¡¯t say anything else to avoid disturbing Lin Yun¡¯s perusal of the material.

    ¡°Just as I had expected last time, purchasing jade from the Cosmic Trading System for resale in reality is a good business strategy. Most items on the Cosmic Trading System are practical items. However, Earth¡¯s luxury goods are prized for their rarity. These rare items, in the broader con of the universe, are negligible¡­¡±

    ¡°Take jade on Earth, for example. Many value transparcy and purity because this kind of jade is relatively rare. But in terms of practicality, it doesn¡¯t differ much from jade that¡¯s less transpart or pure. The prices don¡¯t differ much on the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun continued to research, he found himself nodding in agreemt.

    He had perused information about jade on occasion but never in great detail. Now, he reassessed his understanding.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, can I have your account number? I will sd you a deposit of two million. Please help me reserve some gold first. As for the jade, I will contact my frid later. I can first bring some for you to see.¡± After a while, Lin Yun, having somewhat made up his mind, looked up at Hang Lee and said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure thing. I just wanted to know how much gold you plan to buy initially?¡± Lee asked in return.

    As he asked, he took out a card from his chest pocket and handed it to Lin Yun with both hands, ¡°This is my account.¡±

    ¡°Can you sd the few doz kilograms of gold in your shop here first, and help me purchase five hundred kilograms more gold? Will that be a problem?¡± Lin Yun pondered and asked.

    Five hundred kilograms of gold would cost over a hundred million in Huaxia Currcy. As long as the jade deal was manageable, making that money wouldn¡¯t be challging. The mobile power banks were already selling in the market, and he could reap quite a bit of money in the next few days.

    ¡°Five hundred kilos of gold?¡± Hang Lee¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Sure, the market price for a gram of gold is 7 yuan, but I can give you a rate of 65 yuan if that¡¯s okay?¡± Hang Lee asked in an inquisitive tone.

    A price of 65 yuan per gram, as we¡¯re talking pure gold here, there would be no additional costs. However, as there were no storefront or sales personnel to be managed, he could make a profit of about t yuan per gram. With a quantity of five hundred kilos, he could effortlessly earn five million or thereabouts.

    Without a doubt, this was a major deal.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Lin Yun replied with a smile.

    A few yuan differce per gram didn¡¯t bother him as he was planning to do a business with almost t times the profit. Haggling over such little differces would be too petty. In layman¡¯s terms, he was eating the meat and didn¡¯t mind his partner having some soup.

    ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the two million. You can check, Mr. Lee.¡± At this point, Lin Yun successfully transferred the money using his phone, and informed Mr. Lee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get on it this instant.¡± Hang Lee glanced at the notification on his phone, nodded in agreemt and immediately began making calls to arrange the gold procuremt.

    Jiayun was a bit tak aback as she watched this sce unfold.

    A business deal worth hundreds of millions, just like that?

    The saying ¡®Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯ certainly held true. Who would¡¯ve thought that this young man could command such wealth?

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to join my girlfrid. I¡¯ll discuss the hotel matters with you later wh my frid delivers the jade. Is that okay?¡± Lin Yun stood up and said.

    ¡°Not a problem at all. Mr. Lin, please go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of the gold procuremt in the meantime.¡± Hang Lee had just put down a call. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s plan, he immediately stood up, shook hands with Lin Yun and responded.

    Purchasing five hundred kilograms of gold at once was no small matter, and it was not something that could be resolved with just one phone call. He needed to contact other people and make other arrangemts.

    Lin Yun had already paid a deposit of two million, so he wasn¡¯t worried that Lin Yun was pulling his leg.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun nodded, turned a, and left.

    Several female waitresses nearby looked admiringly at Lin Yun as he walked away.

    They had overheard Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with their boss to some extt and were quite surprised at the young man¡¯s impressive hand.

    ¡°I wonder what his girlfrid looks like¡­¡±

    ¡°He wants to buy this hotel because his girlfrid confessed her feelings to him here. That¡¯s so romantic. His girlfrid must be very beautiful¡­¡±

    The female waitresses murmured quietly to each other. They not only admired Lin Yun¡¯s wealth but also vied his girlfrid.

    Meanwhile, the elevator was ascding.

    ¡°According to the analysis of the Cosmic Trading System, this type of jade is probably jadeite in Earth terms. Based on the information I just read, jadeite appears to be selling well on Earth right now. An excellt piece of jadeite the size of a fist can fetch hundreds of millions, which is astonishing¡­¡± said Lin Yun, the light flashing in his eyes.

    Jade is an excellt storage medium for special ergy, and it wouldn¡¯t come cheap in the civilizations many universes apart.

    Some of the lower-grade jade at the Cosmic Trading System may not be profitable if purchased, and may ev incur a loss. However, Earth¡¯s prices for high-grade jade are blatantly exaggerated, hce profit is guaranteed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pick these types of jade¡­ Buy a few for a test run¡­¡±

    Soon, he selected and bought a doz top-notch jadeite pieces, spding a total of t Spirit Energy Points.

    By the time he got out the elevator, the transaction was complete. Approximately one minute later, over a doz jadeites would be teleported to his trading space from where he could retrieve them anytime. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he can¡¯t just prest them to Hang Lee as they are, for he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain where they came from.

    Lin Yun started dialing Ding Wei, asking him to purchase a dect box and bring it over.

 Chapter 27 - 27 - 27 Admiration

    Chapter 27 ¨C 27 Admiration

    ¡°Brother, are you back?¡±

    Wh Lin Yun returned home, Xia Qingqing was in bed, holding the remote control and watching TV. Seeing Lin Yun, she immediately put down the remote control, propped herself up, peered out from under the covers, and cheerfully called out.

    Lin Yun gave a slight smile and took off his shoes. He joined her on the bed, his arm wrapped a her, watching TV with her.

    Xia Qingqing was wearing only her underwear, her nearly naked body kindled desire in Lin Yun. Yet, she was still sore from their first time last night, and Lin Yun considerately did not continue.

    An hour later, Ding Wei arrived with a box in hand.

    Lin Yun grabbed the box, bid Ding Wei farewell, placed three exquisite jades the size of his fist in the box, and th headed downstairs.

    Just in time, the gold shipmt for Hang Lee¡¯s store had be delivered; the sixty kilogram consignmt had considerable value and was delivered by a security truck.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Lin,¡± Hang Lee said with a smile wh he saw Lin Yun coming in.

    Th, Hang Lee noticed the box that Lin Yun was holding.

    Could Lin Yun¡¯s jade be in that box?

    Hang Lee thought to himself.

    If Hang Lee hadn¡¯t misremembered, there had be a young man carrying a similar box not long ago. That young man had departed in a taxi. Could it be a box of cheap jade or just samples? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon having this thought, Hang Lee lowered his expectations about the jade in the box.

    ¡°My frid has already st the jade over. Where would be a good place for Mr. Lee to inspect it?¡± Lin Yun lifted the box slightly and gave a small smile.

    ¡°We can look at it right here¡­¡± Hang Lee suggested, turning towards the table where they¡¯d had their previous discussion.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun nodded, expressing no objections.

    With that, they approached the table together.

    On the table, Lin Yun put down the box and oped it.

    Instantly, three shimmering gre pieces appeared before their eyes, each as stunning as a pool of emerald water.

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡±

    Hang Lee drew in a sharp breath.

    ¡°These are jade! All of them are high grade!¡±

    Hang Lee¡¯s heart pounded. Seeing one piece of jade of this quality was rare ough, let alone three together. The impact was ormous.

    No doubt, the increasing demand for and skyrocketing prices of jade in rect years were justified. The color of these pieces was incredibly pure, and they looked beautiful.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, please wait a momt. I¡¯ll get our shop¡¯s master over here¡­¡± Hang Lee said quickly, looking up at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Hang Lee nodded in reply and made a call to a sior worker named Elder Zhang in his store. Hang Lee¡¯s respectful tone indicated that Elder Zhang held a significant role in the store.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, how much do you estimate these three pieces of jade are worth?¡± With the call finished, Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ¡°These three pieces of jade all have dect sizes and excellt color. I estimate each piece is worth more than twty million. However, the actual price will need to be determined by our store¡¯s master.¡± Hang Lee said after pondering a momt.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you must sell these three pieces of jade to me. I¡¯ll make sure the price is satisfactory¡­¡± Hang Lee said, excited at the prospect. He had never sold jade of such high quality in his gold and jewelry stores before. Not due to lack of desire, but because it was hard to find such high-grade jade that, once it appeared, was quickly bought.

    Buying these three pieces of jade, producing jewelry from them, would significantly elevate the prestige of his stores. He could ev use them for an advertisemt.

    Usually, without high-quality items like these, no advertisemt would help attract wealthy customers. These three pieces of high-grade jade were a gold opportunity.

    ¡°Each piece of jade is worth more than twty million?¡±

    Lin Yun also gasped.

    He knew the three pieces of jade were worth a lot, but he never imagined they¡¯d be worth this much.

    He had spt less than one Spiritual Energy Point per piece wh buying them. If converted to power banks, it would be a thousand power banks, or 80,000 Huaxia Currcy¡­ Whereas now, converted to jade, the value would be over twty million, more than a hundred times as much.

    He sold his power banks at quite a low price. The actual value of these power banks should be at least a thousand yuan each. But he wanted to quickly establish a brand, and considering the limited usefulness of power banks, he chose such a low price. The market price of high-grade jade is high due to its rarity. If he were to sell large volumes of high-grade jade, the price would drop.

    Nonetheless, high-grade jade was indeed a good opportunity right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad Mr. Lee is satisfied with these pieces of jade. I trust you won¡¯t let me suffer a loss. I brought these pieces of jade here without intding to take them back. It¡¯s just rock, right? If this cooperation goes well, we¡¯ll have more chances for collaboration in the future.¡± Lin Yun was shocked at heart, but he was calm on the surface.

    He gave a small smile and spoke casually.

    Indeed, Lin Yun talked easily about it.

    In fact, he was indeed quite casual about it deep down.

    He didn¡¯t pursue the highest profit. With each piece of jade selling for over twty million, he was already very satisfied.

    However, Hang Lee was highly impressed by Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    Sure ough, he is from a powerful backg!

    Just three rocks huh? Look at how he¡¯s talking¡­ You should know, these three ¡®rocks¡¯ are worth at least sixty million Huaxia currcy total!

    Whether it¡¯s the leader or his subordinates, of them truly cared about the sixty million!

    They st over a simple box by taxi!

    Looking back, Hang Lee felt a bit red-faced. He had dispatched a security truck just for a few doz kilos of gold¡­

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to care about the price of the three pieces of jade, but Hang Lee couldn¡¯t afford to treat it lightly. As Lin Yun had pointed out clearly, only if this deal wt well would there be chances for more collaborations in the future.

    Hang Lee had already determined in his heart, that no matter how much Elder Zhang valued the jade pieces, he would offer a price twty perct higher than the market rate to buy them, so as to sure their future collaboration.

    Truthfully, for jade of such high quality, it was rare indeed to find. To purchase it for a price twty perct higher than the market price wasn¡¯t extravagant. If it became a competition, he might not ev be able to buy it at such a price, so it could be said that he wouldn¡¯t be making a loss with this deal.

 Chapter 28 - 28 - 28: Bravado

    Chapter 28 ¨C 28: Bravado

    About t minutes later, a somewhat panting -haired old man came over.

    ¡°Hang, did you say there are three pieces of high-quality jadeite here?¡± The -haired old man came over and immediately looked at Hang Lee, asking anxiously.

    Lin Yun found this quite amusing.

    This -haired old man must be the Elder Zhang that Hang Lee had just called. He called his boss by the nickname Hang, indicating that they must have a close relationship.

    However, wasn¡¯t he afraid of the seller raising the price by showing such eagerness?

    That being said, Lin Yun felt somewhat more fond of the -haired old man. A person like him truly loved jade and wouldn¡¯t play tricks in business. Businessm loved dealing with such people.

    ¡°Elder Zhang, don¡¯t be so anxious. The three jadeite pieces are here. Have a look¡­¡± Seeing the -haired old man¡¯s impatice, Hang Lee also felt somewhat embarrassed, but quickly pointed at the three pieces of jadeite on the table and said.

    ...

    ¡°Is this¡­ emerald?¡± The -haired old man immediately looked at the three pieces of jadeite on the table. The next momt, he bulged his eyes, not daring to believe it.

    The -haired old man¡¯s voice trembled, and his hands eagerly reached for the three pieces of jadeite.

    Lin Yun smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He had be comparing the information about jade stones from the Cosmic Trading System and Earth. He knew that the old man¡¯s referce to ¡°emerald¡± referred to the color of the jadeite, not an emerald gemstone.

    ¡°The color is ev¡­ the transparcy is high¡­¡± As his hands kept flipping the jadeite pieces, the old man¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Elder Zhang, how much do you think these three pieces of jadeite are worth?¡± Hang Lee seized the opportunity to ask.

    ¡°Such good stuff, how can you equate it with money¡­¡± The -haired old man, eyes wide, was about to scold Hang Lee, th seemed to remember something, and gave a bitter smile, saying, ¡°Never mind, once something is made, it is meant to be sold for money¡­¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ this piece of jadeite can make a six bracelets, a doz or so ring surfaces, sev or eight pdants¡­ this piece of jadeite has a great shape, I think it could be made into an ornamt¡­ and this piece of jadeite¡­¡± Elder Zhang stared at the three pieces of jadeite, contemplating.

    ¡°According to the market price, these three pieces of jadeite should be worth a twty-three million, twty-sev million, and thirty-one million respectively¡­¡± After a while, Elder Zhang pointed to the three jadeite pieces and looked at Hang Lee and Lin Yun, stating their respective prices.

    ¡°Young man, you are the owner of these three jadeite pieces, right? You must sell them to Hang!¡± Th, Elder Zhang looked at Lin Yun, rubbing his hands together and laughing.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am willing to buy these three jadeite pieces at twty perct more than the price Elder Zhang gave. What do you think?¡± Hang Lee looked at Lin Yun, smiling as he spoke.

    Upon hearing Elder Zhang¡¯s words, Lin Yun was in shock.

    Twty-three million, twty-sev million, and thirty-one million added up to eighty-one million, which was twty-one million more than the sixty million Hang Lee quoted. He didn¡¯t think these were worth so much.

    Although Lin Yun knew that jade stones could store special ergy and that they were highly valued ev among many civilizations in the universe, the problem was that many people on Earth didn¡¯t know this. It was actually crazy. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just th, Lin Yun heard Hang Lee¡¯s words and was once again tak aback.

    Eighty-one million, plus an additional twty perct would amount to over ninety-sev million¡­ that was almost a hundred million!

    ¡°Mr. Lin, are you unhappy with this price? I know this is high quality jadeite, quite rare. If all are tak to be sold in bigger vues, it may fetch a higher price. How about this, I will pay t perct more¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, Hang Lee thought Lin Yun was dissatisfied with the price, so he gritted his teeth and said.

    Paying thirty perct more than the market price was already very high. After deducting the cost of processing and promotion, Hang Lee guessed that he won¡¯t make much profit¡­

    However, he didn¡¯t want to lose a connection like Lin Yun. If Hang Lee could constantly obtain high-quality jadeite from Lin Yun, it would significantly improve the profile of his jewelry store, which would be a form of intangible wealth.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, if you don¡¯t mind, how about I call you Brother Lee?¡± Lin Yun recovered from his surprise, looked at Hang Lee who was slightly gritting his teeth, and said with a smile.

    Unexpectedly, his momtary silce had prompted Hang Lee to raise the price by another t perct. This t perct was over eight million. His momtary silce had be so valuable¡­ However, seeing Hang Lee gritting his teeth, Lin Yun realized that this price seemed to be a bit of a stretch for him.

    If this was the case, it certainly wasn¡¯t a sustainable way of doing business.

    Many times in business, both sides gritting their teeth was simply a show; they claimed to have tak a big loss but in actuality, made heaps of money. But Lin Yun knew that Hang Lee¡¯s expression now was guine.

    This was because Lin Yun had just purchased a miniature lie detection device from the Cosmic Trading System. He planned to have a long-term cooperation with Hang Lee, so naturally, he wanted to evaluate the latter¡¯s character accurately. As he didn¡¯t have the time or ergy to judge, he simply bought a miniature lie detection device from the Cosmic Trading System.

    This cost only one Spirit Energy Point, not much for Lin Yun. But it could come in handy wh he needed it most.

    According to the lie detector¡¯s judgmt, Hang Lee¡¯s currt prestation should align with his inner thoughts.

    In other words, the price Elder Zhang previously mtioned was indeed the market price. Therefore, the price offered by Hang Lee at this momt was exceptionally high.

    ¡°No offse tak, no offse tak. I was actually worried that you would find me bothersome, Brother Lin. From now on, I¡¯ll call you that. What do you think?¡± Hang Lee excitedly said in a hurry.

    Truth be told, if he hadn¡¯t considered Lin Yun to be from high social standing, he would have already addressed Lin Yun as his brother. That would make doing business easier. However, because he suspected Lin Yun came from a powerful backg, he didn¡¯t dare to address him so casually.

    In case Lin Yun had high self-esteem, looked down on small businesses like his, and didn¡¯t like his attempts at creating brotherly ties, it would be a loss of face for him.

    At this point, Hang Lee reckoned that the raised price he offered might be working as intded, winning him guine acknowledgmt from Lin Yun.

    He was delighted and felt that the several millions spt were worth it. Befriding such a powerful person might be an opportunity for him.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem.¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile, th continued, ¡°Brother Lee, although I really want you to raise your price by another %, I feel this might be too demanding for you. Since we are now brothers, I naturally can¡¯t let you suffer too much. Let¡¯s stick with the 0% higher price. If you feel awkward, you can just give me some discount wh I¡¯m buying this hotel later.¡±

    Hang Lee, who was now in his forties, felt a surge of excitemt coursing through his body upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    In currt business dealings, who would not bargain over every single ct, especially wh dealing with over 8 million in hard cash?

    If it were another person, they would be focused on getting their hands on the over 8 million first.

    A man from a powerful backg indeed! His words demonstrated great gerosity as he didn¡¯t ev bat an eye at the over 8 million!

    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you talking about? It¡¯s just a hotel, it¡¯s not worth much. Now that you¡¯ve mtioned us being brothers, I¡¯ll simply give the hotel to you!¡± Hang Lee responded, full of confidce.

    Lin Yun was tak aback. He hadn¡¯t expected that by giving up over 8 million in profit to avoid a pottial rift in their future cooperation, Lee would offer to give him a hotel worth ts of millions.

    A them, Elder Zhang and Jiayun Lee, along with some nearby waiters, were all flabbergasted.

    Could business negotiations be done like this?

    They were offering millions, ev ts of millions of valuable assets to each other?

    This was a vast sum of money. Ordinary people might not earn this in their tire lifetime!

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be right¡­¡± Lin Yun came to his sses and hurriedly responded.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have as much money as you, Brother, it¡¯s just a hotel. It doesn¡¯t mean much to your Brother Lee! If you recognize me as your elder brother, don¡¯t say anything else, or else you will be slapping my face!¡± Hang Lee feigned anger.

    ¡°Well¡­ okay th¡­¡± With the conversation having reached this point, what else could Lin Yun say? He could only offer a bitter smile in response.

    Not too far away, many waiters who had witnessed this sce were extremely vious and jealous.

    Is this alright?

    How could this be alright?

    What a great situation this was!

    At this momt, they really wished they were Lin Yun, having their boss gift them this hotel!

    After all, it¡¯s said that comparing oneself to others can lead to one¡¯s demise!

    Though they could never earn this much money in their lives, it was nothing more than a trinket to these wealthy people!

    PS: The author has be so grossed in writing that I¡¯ve forgott to interact with you all. Hmm, since this is the first time I¡¯m addressing you in the book, I¡¯d like to thank everyone who has left a lively commt in the commt section.

    I¡¯d also like to thank those who have donated in the ¡°red velope¡± area, particularly ¡°Stroll Amongst the Stars¡±, ¡°super big ¡°, and ¡°Earth made from Fire¡±. Since this book has not be signed yet and cannot be rewarded, I greatly appreciate your creative support~~

    Finally, I am desperately in need of recommdation tickets~~ O(¡É_¡É)O~~

    Oh also, if you feel like this book is worth continuing, you could add it to your collection. It would make it more convit for you to read in the future %>_

 Chapter 29 - 29 - 29: Winning Peopleéˆ¥æªš Hearts

    Chapter 29 ¨C 29: Winning People¡¯s Hearts

    Sixty kilograms of gold, at two hundred and sixty-five yuan a gram, totaled fifte million nine hundred thousand yuan.

    Lin Yun had previously paid a down paymt of two million, so he only needed to pay the remaining one million three hundred ninety thousand yuan.

    The two finally agreed that Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to pay Hang Lee the remaining gold money, and Hang Lee didn¡¯t need to give Lin Yun the remaining nine million sev hundred thousand yuan. Hang Lee just needed to give Lin Yun eighty million yuan, th transfer the hotel ownership to Lin Yun, and also give Lin Yun a year¡¯s rt.

    Compared to the one hundred and fifty million yuan that the three pieces of jadeite were overpriced by thirty perct, Lin Yun saved over elev million yuan. He got the ownership of the hotel and a year¡¯s rt. This price was unbelievably reasonable.

    The year¡¯s rt was something Hang Lee insisted on giving to Lin Yun. Lin Yun had no choice but to accept it.

    The two had reached such peculiar terms in their business negotiations.

    The contract was quickly drawn up, and Hang Lee and Lin Yun signed it. The hotel officially changed owners.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Lin, I advising based on merit, not relations. Jiayun is my niece. She has managed this hotel well. If you don¡¯t have a suitable manager, I suggest you let her continue managing this hotel,¡± Hang Lee stood up, turned to glance at Jiayun Lee to the side, th turned back to look at Lin Yun, smiling as he spoke.

    Upon hearing Hang Lee¡¯s words, Jiayun Lee immediately looked at Lin Yun nervously.

    Her position at this hotel was not low, and her treatmt was dect. Most importantly, she was used to working here. If Lin Yun didn¡¯t let her continue, ev if Hang Lee could transfer her elsewhere, it would take a long time to reach her currt level.

    A good position and treatmt were not readily available.

    ¡°No problem, I wasn¡¯t planning on changing staff anyway.¡± Lin Yun glanced at Jiayun Lee beside him and smiled.

    Earlier, he had spok with Jiayun Lee a bit. She left him with a good impression, and her manners were very suitable. He didn¡¯t have any other good candidates, and naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse Hang Lee.

    ¡°Thanks, Brother Lin.¡± Hang Lee laughed.

    In his heart, he indeed had ulterior motives. The hotel owner was now Lin Yun, and this hotel meant more to Lin Yun. Therefore, with Jiayun Lee as the hotel manager, it would be more convit for him to contact Lin Yun in the future. If Lin Yun had any good opportunities and saw Jiayun Lee, he might think of him.

    Following this, Hang Lee had Jiayun Lee call all the hotel staff who were working that day to come recognize their new boss.

    This hotel didn¡¯t have many people, only over thirty, and only over twty were currtly working. They quickly arrived.

    They were all surprised that the hotel had suddly changed owners. At the same time, they were also worried about losing their jobs. The treatmt at this hotel was dect, and if they lost this job, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find one with the same conditions.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Over twty people looked at Lin Yun and said respectfully.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly, not feeling uncomfortable at all.

    At least he had managed over twty people before. Wh these twty-some people called him ¡®boss¡¯, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure.

    ¡°Brother Lee, how much is their salary? How much profit does this hotel make?¡± Lin Yun turned his head to look at Hang Lee and asked.

    ¡°Their salaries, excluding Jiayun¡¯s which is a bit higher at fifte thousand, and a chef¡¯s which is a bit higher at t thousand, the others mostly range from three thousand eight hundred to six thousand. As for the hotel¡¯s profit, after all expses are deducted, it¡¯s likely about t thousand yuan a day!¡± Hang Lee thought for a momt, th replied.

    ¡°Okay, from today on, your salaries will increase by twty perct!¡± Lin Yun did a quick calculation, th looked at the twty-plus new subordinates in front of him and announced.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Salaries increase by twty perct?¡±

    ¡°I originally made three thousand nine hundred. A twty perct raise would make it four thousand six hundred¡­¡±

    ¡°I originally made over five thousand. A twty perct raise would make it over six thousand¡­¡±

    The twty-some people were surprised and delighted wh they heard Lin Yun mtion salaries. They had feared that Lin Yun would decrease their salaries, but his words pleasantly surprised them. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, all of these people held good impressions of their new boss, Lin Yun.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re good to us!¡±

    ¡°We will definitely work hard!¡±

    A few bold girls ev happily exclaimed.

    ¡°Brother Lin is tough! He just became the owner of this hotel, and he already won everyone¡¯s heart!¡± Hang Lee gave a thumbs up and laughed.

    Raising salaries was the best way to win people¡¯s hearts. However, most bosses found it hard to make this decision because it wasn¡¯t a one-time reward. It was a long-term matter. Maybe the hotel was profitable now, but who could guarantee it would always be profitable?

    Just considering the hotel¡¯s rovations, in a few years it would need to be rovated again, which would be a hefty expse.

    If the hotel didn¡¯t have a significant profit margin, once the profit decreased or ev became a loss, it would be hard for the hotel to continue operating.

    However, Hang Lee wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Yun countering this situation.

    Raising these people¡¯s salaries by twty perct would only cost an extra one or two thousand yuan a day, three or four hundred thousand yuan a year, which was nothing compared to the hotel¡¯s profit, let alone compared to Lin Yun.

    Ev if the hotel wasn¡¯t profitable at all, Lin Yun could still afford their salaries.

    Just think of how easily Lin Yun gave up a profit of over eight million yuan.

    Adding all these people¡¯s salaries together, it wasn¡¯t more than two or three million a year.

    Everyone seemed happy.

    Lin Yun dismissed the hotel staff.

    Hang Lee planned to invite Lin Yun for a meal, but Lin Yun declined, saying he wanted to accompany his girlfrid.

    Hang Lee wanted to meet Xia Qingqing, but Lin Yun also declined, laughingly saying that his girlfrid was shy and there was no need to meet her especially.

    Hang Lee thought about it and didn¡¯t insist. He still needed to transport three pieces of jadeite home, and arrange for the series of things that would follow.

    Sixty kilograms of gold, which wasn¡¯t large in volume, could be packed into a small box. Lin Yun lifted this small box, ready to go upstairs.

    This made Hang Lee astonished. Lin Yun was holding a box containing over t million yuan worth of gold so easily. It was not that Lin Yun was physically strong, but that this kind of boldness was not something an ordinary person could have.

    However, Hang Lee didn¡¯t dare not advise Lin Yun.

    In his view, Lin Yun¡¯s frid let someone deliver jadeite because no one knew what was in the box. Someone simply carried it over. Now, many people knew that Lin Yun¡¯s box contained over t million yuan worth of gold. If the news leaked out and Lin Yun was robbed, it would be troublesome.

    Under Hang Lee¡¯s suggestion, two of the m from the cash transport vehicle stayed behind. They didn¡¯t need to constantly follow Lin Yun, as long as they were not too far away.

    Lin Yun considered and agreed to keep two of them.

 Chapter 30 - 30 - 30: Hundred Day Foundation Pill

    Chapter 30 ¨C 30: Hundred Day Foundation Pill

    ¡°One hundred grams of gold, one Spirit Energy Point, one kilogram of gold, that¡¯s t Spirit Energy Points, sixty kilograms, translates to six Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    In the elevator, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t wait to put the sixty kilograms of gold into the trading space.

    Because he had just agreed with Star Blue, she would buy all sixty kilograms of gold.

    By the time Lin Yun exited the elevator, six Spirit Crystals had already appeared in his trading space.

    ¡°So this is a Spirit Crystal?¡±

    Lin Yun observed the Spirit Crystals with his mind power. He saw red Crystal bodies floating in the trading space, with streams of red mist swirling inside, a vision out of a dream.

    ¡°As long as I have the proper techniques, I can absorb them¡­¡±

    ...

    A gleam flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    The method for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, he had already be eyeing, he just began practicing, he didn¡¯t need too advanced a technique, but ev so, he still needed to spd five Spirit Crystals to buy it.

    Just now, he sold sixty kilograms of gold, only getting six Spirit Crystals.

    Five Spirit Crystals, amounts to five hundred Spirit Energy Points. If converted to the same quality jadeite, it would have be five to six hundred pieces, which is not cheap at all.

    At first, Lin Yun asked Star Blue if he could buy the method at a lower price from her.

    He thought that Star Blue, having obtained the Cosmic Trading System early on, should have had the method to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy, or ev more advanced ones.

    But Star Blue told Lin Yun that it would be optimal for him to purchase the method from the official store of the Cosmic Trading System. The methods purchased there can be mastered instantaneously, as if they have be practiced for many years.

    If Lin Yun wt to a private trader for purchasing such a method, he wouldn¡¯t know wh he would be able to master it.

    All other things are insignificant, only power is the ultimate reality.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, selected the technique, and chose to purchase it.

    Ev if he became the richest man in the world, so what?

    Without power, he couldn¡¯t protect his wealth.

    And with power, he could have everything at his disposal. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having se the composition of many civilizations in the universe, Lin Yun knew this very well.

    After discovering the price of high-quality jadeite on Earth, wealth was something very easy to obtain for him, but what he lacked most now was power.

    If he had ough power, would he still need to have personnel from two security companies follow him a?

    If he had ough power, would he have fled with Qingqing the night before?

    Ev though he knew who was scheming against him and Qingqing, he had to dure it!

    If he had ough power, he could strike back immediately!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A surge of immse information exploded in Lin Yun¡¯s mtal space. A miraculous force quickly spread from Lin Yun¡¯s mind into all parts of his body. Momts later, a trace of gaseous substance was suddly born, rapidly moving through his meridians. After several cycles, this gaseous substance tered his mtal space, forming a stream of red mist.

    ¡°Is this Spiritual Energy?¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    From the information in the method, he learned that this red mist is the legdary Spiritual Energy. With the birth of this red mist, his mind became incredibly clear.

    Originally, his body, after using the Martial Arts Pill that overdraft pottial, he felt some latt damage. But with the emergce of the gaseous substance just now, he felt that those damages were healed, and his whole body was ergized.

    Feeling refreshed, that was Lin Yun¡¯s ssation at the momt.

    ¡°Those five Spirit Crystals were worth the expditure¡­¡± Lin Yun thought excitedly.

    The red mist in his mtal space resonated slightly with the Qi in his body. He had a feeling that in such a state, his future martial arts cultivation would become easier. The information on the method also stated the same. Now, he was ev more certain of this.

    ¡°Martial Arts Pill!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s gaze quickly turned towards a Martial Arts Pill he had noticed early on.

    Suddly, images of various Martial Arts Pills from several civilizations appeared in his mind.

    ¡°As I just began practicing, the most important thing for me now is to lay a solid foundation. The Hundred Day Foundation Pill should be quite suitable for me¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at a type of Martial Arts Pill and thought to himself.

    There are countless civilizations in the universe, each with differt ways of cultivation. However, the ultimate aim is the same, to strgth the body and the spirit. Martial arts is one of the mainstream ways of cultivation, and since Lin Yun had be practicing martial arts from a young age, there was no need for him to choose any other way to cultivate.

    ¡°The Hundred Day Foundation Pill, effective, but also quite expsive, Spirit Energy Points each¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    This was just the beginning of his cultivation journey. Having se much information on the Cosmic Trading system, he knew that the path of cultivation was a bottomless pit, and no matter how many resources are giv, it would not be ough.

    However, on the flip side, with the Cosmic Trading System, he had countless resources to choose from. This was a huge stroke of luck. Many people were eager to invest but had no place to do so.

    Not to mtion, he had the Cosmic Trading System to help him quickly accumulate resources.

    Lin Yun selected t Hundred Day Foundation Pills and chose to purchase them.

    A hundred Day Foundation Pill only needed to be tak once a day, so t of them would last for t days.

    As a result, the six Spirit Crystals he had just obtained were all spt.

    While the Spirit Crystals were worth a lot, they were really easy to spd.

    At this point, Lin Yun had arrived at the sevth floor, at the door of the room he and Xia Qingqing rted.

    Instead of tering the room, Lin Yun waited for the Hundred Day Foundation Pills to be transferred to him.

    Purchasing items on the Cosmic Trading System was not a case of having them transferred immediately after paymt. There was a slight waiting time, roughly a minute or so.

    After a minute, the t Hundred Day Foundation Pills were transferred to Lin Yun¡¯s trading space.

    Lin Yun summoned one with his mtal power and swallowed it.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A wave of heat exploded in Lin Yun¡¯s body, quickly circulating throughout his meridians. This ssation was differt from wh he had just purchased the technique for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy. As the heat wave circulated throughout his body, Lin Yun could feel his body rapidly becoming stronger.

    ¡°So this is what consuming a Hundred Day Foundation Pill feels like¡­ not bad¡­¡±

    A gleam flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Its reputation as one of the best-selling pills on the Cosmic Trading System was indeed well-deserved.

    He felt that, with his currt state, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to breakthrough to the Late Mingjin Stage.

    Lin Yun oped the door and saw Xia Qingqing had already changed her clothes and was waiting for him in the room.

    ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡±

    Wh Lin Yun walked through the door, Xia Qingqing immediately ran to him, excitedly asking.

    ¡°I just wt out to discuss some things. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you shopping!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s be so long since I wt out shopping with brother!¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up, she was thrilled.

    Shopping seemed to be something many girls joyed. They didn¡¯t necessarily want to buy a lot of things; they simply joyed the process. Xia Qingqing was no exception, but she preferred shopping with Lin Yun. Each time was the happiest momt for her.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s take the sheets with us¡­¡± The next momt, Xiqingqing turned a and jogged over to the bed. She looked at the neatly folded sheets on the bed and said in a coquettish voice, her face blushing.

 Chapter 31 - 31 - 31: Surprise

    Chapter 31 ¨C 31: Surprise

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here for now. How could we go for a walk carrying this sheet?¡± Lin Yun said, laughing.

    With that, he walked over and placed the neatly folded sheet Xia Qingqing carried on a table.

    ¡°Ar¡¯t we checking out?¡± Xia Qingqing seemed confused.

    ¡°Why would we check out?¡± Lin Yun blinked, teasing her.

    ¡°Brother, if you want to ¡­ we could stay at your rted room ¡­ You¡¯re just starting your business right now, and you need every pny. This room is not cheap; we should leave it,¡± Xia Qingqing blushed, suggesting in a whisper.

    ¡°What if I want to do what?¡± Lin Yun grinned at her.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing¡¯s frugality and how adorable she looked, Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel like teasing her.

    ...

    A gorgeous woman like Xia Qingqing would have be pursued by many, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Normally, that would mean buying whatever she asked.

    But, unexpectedly, she was trying to save him money on a hotel room.

    Feeling this, Lin Yun¡¯s heart warmed with a hint of protective affection.

    He never believed in reincarnation, but at this momt, he couldn¡¯t help but think if in his past life he must have accumulated quite the blessing to deserve this girl¡¯s affection in this life.

    ¡°Oh, brother, you¡¯re so annoying¡­¡± Xia Qingqing shyly hit Lin Yun on the shoulder with her small fist.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed aloud, pulling Qingqing into his arms and ruffling her hair.

    In the d, Lin didn¡¯t say anything. He just left, pulling Qingqing along with him.

    He wanted to surprise Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Hello, boss¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, boss¡­¡±

    The staff on the floor cautiously watched Lin Yun and Qingqing¡¯s room.

    They were curious about what their new boss¡¯s girlfrid looked like, giv that he fell for her at this hotel and purchased it for her.

    Just wh they noticed Lin Yun and Qingqing leaving, they greeted them as respectfully as they could.

    ¡°Why are they¡­¡± Xia Qingqing seemed puzzled, not understanding why the staff was addressing Lin Yun so oddly.

    Suddly, Xia Qingqing remembered some employees in certain industries oft addressed their customers as ¡®the boss¡¯¡­ However, this was only a hotel. These attdants were addressing him too formally, far more than anyone in any industry would¡­

    On the other side, all the staff were amazed at Xia Qingqing¡¯s stunning beauty.

    No wonder their boss treated this girlfrid of his so well. Her beauty made them understand, filled with self-deprecation.

    ¡°Hello, Madam Boss!¡±

    Just th, a quick-witted female attdant turned to Xia Qingqing and greeted her respectfully.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Upon hearing her address, the other staff hesitated, th got disgruntled for not thinking to flatter Xia Qingqing, their boss¡¯s girlfrid. Since ancit times, pillow-talk had be important, and they needed to impress her as well as their boss¡­

    Moreover, m loved face. Their boss must have be pleased by the level of respect his staff showed Xia Qingqing, thinking it was surely to impress her.

    ¡°Hello, Madam Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Madam Boss¡­¡±

    The rest of the staff quickly echoed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Qingqing was flustered.

    Now Xia Qingqing felt something was off.

    If the way these people addressed Lin Yun could be explained, their addressing her was certainly unusual.

    For a momt, Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t know whether or not she should acknowledge the greetings from these people.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing turned and looked at Lin Yun, speaking softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re Xiaoyan, right?¡± Lin Yun looked at the smart female waitress, gave a slight smile and spoke.

    He recognized her. This female waitress was the same girl he just spoke to at the front desk.

    Back th, Jiayun Lee had asked her to pour tea for him and had called her by her name.

    ¡°The boss has a great memory, my name is Jiang Yan.¡± Seeing that Lin Yun remembered her name, she was quite thrilled and swiftly replied.

    While announcing her name, she didn¡¯t forget to flatter Lin Yun a bit.

    ¡°Hehe, can you go clean our room? Hmm, aside from the sheet on the table, clean everywhere else, that will be ough.¡± Lin Yun laughed and said.

    ¡°Sure, boss. I¡¯ll go tidy up right now.¡± Jiang Yan happily nodded and promptly turned a to do what she was told.

    Although Lin Yun asked her to do something, she wasn¡¯t the least bit unhappy, but rather overjoyed.

    Because the boss remembered her name, this would obviously make a deeper impression of her in his mind. Later, if there was any good opportunity, the boss would surely think of her first.

    ¡°You guys can disperse too, right? So many of you are crowded on this floor, ar¡¯t there other guests to attd to?¡± Lin Yun turned to the other waitstaff and said. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The other waitstaff responded, their faces redding, nodding in agreemt.

    Subsequtly, they quickly dispersed.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why are they calling you boss and me the boss¡¯s wife¡­¡± Xia Qingqing wided her eyes, asking.

    Wh saying ¡®boss¡¯s wife¡¯, Xia Qingqing¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.

    ¡°This hotel¡­ has already be bought by me. From now on, you are this hotel¡¯s boss¡¯s wife. That room, no one will live in it again, you can go whever you want, how does that sound¡­¡± Lin Yun offered, ruffling Xia Qingqing¡¯s hair with a laugh.

    ¡°Brother, stop messing up my hair, it¡¯s already messy.¡± Seeing some waitstaff who hadn¡¯t gott a chance to go downstairs yet, still secretly watching them from afar, Lin Yun acting so affectionately made Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turn beet red. She hurriedly fixed her hair and responded in a coquettish manner.

    Right at that momt, she heard what Lin Yun said afterwards and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Brother, did you just say¡­ this hotel¡­ has already be bought by you¡­ but¡­ this hotel¡­ must have be very, very expsive¡­

    how¡­ how is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? These past few days, I¡¯ve be doing business and earned quite a bit of money¡­ Hmmm¡­ those clits have all paid a considerable amount in deposits. After I asked the owner of this hotel, I found out the price wasn¡¯t too high. So, I used those deposits to buy this hotel¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a laugh.

    ¡°Brother, how could you do that? Since it¡¯s the clits¡¯ deposit, you can¡¯t use it as you please¡­¡± However, Xia Qingqing was anxious.

    She wasn¡¯t ignorant of everything. For Lin Yun¡¯s small factory, she managed a part of the accounts before and knew that clit deposits shouldn¡¯t be moved as one pleases.

    Especially, this hotel surely wasn¡¯t cheap, Lin Yun allocated so much capital, th how was he going to cover the rest?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the business I made this time is significant, the profit is substantial, it¡¯s alright that the deposits have be used¡­¡± Lin Yun responded, shaking his head.

    ¡°But what if the hotel incurs a loss¡­ you have never done this kind of business before¡­¡± Xia Qingqing was still very worried and said so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have you, the boss¡¯s wife? In the future, you can help manage this hotel, alright?¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing so worried, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t resist messing with her hair again and said with a chuckle.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything about running a hotel¡­ and, and I need to go to school¡­¡± Xia Qingqing, this time not the least bit shy, hurriedly replied.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can learn! Ar¡¯t you studying economics and managemt? You can use this hotel as practice, in the future, I plan to have you help manage my business! You don¡¯t need to worry that much, this hotel has a specific managemt team. You need to only visit occasionally, whether this hotel makes money or not is really not important¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, you invested a huge amount of money to buy this hotel, how can you say it¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t make money¡­ okay, in the future, I¡¯ll drop by oft¡­¡± Xia Qingqing, having calmed down by now, thought for a while and th seriously replied.

    At this momt, she had finally resolved to help her brother manage this hotel properly.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    Just at that momt, in front of the two of them, a surprised voice of a young man resounded.

    PS: Today, the author wt to visit the grandmother¡¯s house to see the critically ill granddad. Came back a bit late and fell into a deep sleep. Woke up too late, so the update was a bit delayed, hope you guys understand¡­

 Chapter 32 - 32 - 32: The Angry Zhang Tianyu

    Chapter 32 ¨C 32: The Angry Zhang Tianyu

    ¡°Zhang Tianyu?¡± Xia Qingqing raised her head and immediately scowled at the sight of the person speaking.

    She was surprised to counter Zhang Tianyu there. Having heard from Lin Yun about Zhang Tianyu¡¯s scheme against her, she had a very poor impression of him. However, she wasn¡¯t quite certain how to deal with him.

    At that momt, Zhang Tianyu was flanked by two beauties, staring in surprise at Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing.

    However, the two wom in his arms were only beauties in the ordinary sse and paled in comparison to Xia Qingqing.

    Zhang Tianyu and the two wom had just emerged from a room, their clothing slightly disheveled, leaving little doubt about what the three of them had be up to inside.

    Zhang Tianyu had be pretty upset the previous night. He had invested a lot of ergy in his attempts to conquer Xia Qingqing, only for her yokel boyfrid to suddly appear and thwart his plans. This not only ruined his chances with Xia Qingqing but also cost him dearly.

    In an effort to vt his frustration, he brought two wom to this hotel and had a wild night.

    ...

    He never expected to bump into Xia Qingqing and her yokel boyfrid right after leaving his hotel room the next day.

    He had spt the whole previous night dwelling on those two, cursing his inability to have Xia Qingqing and his plans being disrupted by Lin Yun¡¯s appearance.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun now took him by surprise and he gasped involuntarily.

    Upon spotting Zhang Tianyu, Lin Yun scowled.

    He naturally remembered the man who tried to manipulate Xia Qingqing and was surprised to see him in this hotel. He felt like giving the man a good thrashing, but the thought of the pottial trouble should Zhang Tianyu call the police made him hesitate.

    At prest, he was not ready to take on the authorities.

    On the other hand, he now owned the hotel and Zhang Tianyu was clearly a customer. The thought of a boss laying hands on his own customer was something he had trouble accepting.

    ¡°Boss, should I take this sheet for cleaning, except for this spot?¡±

    At that momt, Jiang Yan emerged from Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s room with the sheet Lin Yun had left on the table, hurried over to them and asked in a low voice, her heart pounding.

    The spot Jiang Yan was pointing out was the ¡°flower¡± Xia Qingqing had left on the sheet last night.

    As she spoke, Jiang Yan¡¯s face flushed. She had felt extremely shy wh she found the ¡°flower¡± in the room. She knew what the ¡°plum blossom¡± symbolised. Ev though Lin Yun had specifically instructed her not to touch the sheet on the table, she couldn¡¯t resist taking it to ask Lin Yun about it for some reason.

    Perhaps it was because working at the hotel had ingrained in her the idea that bedding was oft unclean, and that the sheet left behind by Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing seemed to hold some sacred significance, so she thought of cleaning a the ¡°flower¡± to make the sheet perfect.

    Or perhaps there was some other reason. Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing the ¡°flower¡± on the sheet, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face and neck instantly turned bright red.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± On the other side, Zhang Tianyu spotted the ¡°flower¡± on the sheet and his face instantly fell.

    He had heard what Jiang Yan said.

    Until now, he had be racking his brains about how to deal with Xia Qingqing, whether she knew about his manipulation, whether he should explain about the two wom with him¡­

    Although he was puzzled about why Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were there, he didn¡¯t think too much about it since it was still afternoon.

    But now that he saw the ¡°flower¡± on the sheet, how could he not know what had transpired betwe Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing?

    In an instant, fury surged in Zhang Tianyu¡¯s heart.

    How dare this yokel take Xia Qingqing¡¯s virginity!

    He had no idea that Xia Qingqing was still a virgin!

    It must have be the evts of yesterday that led Xia Qingqing to completely give herself to this yokel!

    He had put so much effort into pursuing Xia Qingqing, only to push her into the arms of another man!

    He was filled with restmt!

    ¡°Xia Qingqing, you filthy whore!!! You pretd to be pure and innoct in front of me, I thought you were so virtuous, but look at you now, shacking up with this yokel!!!¡± Zhang Tianyu¡¯s face twisted in rage and he roared.

    The thought that such a gorgeous beauty like Xia Qingqing was deflowered by a yokel made his heart bleed.

    He had set his sights on this beauty a long time ago. He had paid such a heavy price. She was supposed to be his!

    He nearly had her! Had it not be for the incidt, he could have be the one!

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    However, right after Zhang Tianyu finished speaking, a slap landed on his face. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The slap naturally belonged to Lin Yun!

    How mighty was Lin Yun¡¯s strgth?

    Zhang Tianyu¡¯s whole body spun and several teeth flew from his mouth!

    ¡°Master Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Master Zhang, are you alright?¡±

    The two beauties in Zhang Tianyu¡¯s embrace, while somewhat displeased by his attitude towards Xia Qingqing, were stunned by what had just happed. They rushed over to help him, asking anxiously.

    ¡°You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?¡±

    Zhang Tianyu felt his head buzzing and it took him a while to process what had happed. He looked at Lin Yun in disbelief, shouting in anger.

    ¡°Who you are, that¡¯s a question you should ask your father. Get out of my sight right now, or I swear I will kill you,¡± Lin Yun glared coldly at Zhang Tianyu, threating him.

    If it were lawful to kill, he would have killed this man a long time ago.

    The man had insulted Xia Qingqing had crossed his bottom line.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s harsh words, Zhang Tianyu was reminded of Lin Yun¡¯s prowess last night. The old hands who fought at the bar were all beat miserably by Lin Yun, for which he had to pay hundreds of thousands in medical expses, on top of the bounty he promised.

    Ev so, Brother Tiger was still very dissatisfied, blaming him for not providing accurate information!

    If Lin Yun should attack him again, he was certain that he would have no ability to fight back!

    Forget about whether Lin Yun dare to kill him or not, just the thought of being beat as painfully as those brawlers made him greatly fearful!

    With these thoughts, Zhang Tianyu quickly retreated with a look of terror, stumbling and nearly falling over. Despite his unwillingness to back down so disgracefully, he managed to throw out a threating stce to save face, ¡°You yokel, you dare to hit me. You¡¯re dead, you hear me? Dead! I will make sure you never get out of jail!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned icy again.

    A hint of murderous intt rose in his heart.

    Having be wrongfully imprisoned once, he was deeply averse to the idea of a jail cell, or ev the thought of clashing with the governmt¡¯s power. Wh he heard Zhang Tianyu threating him with the might of the authorities, he felt a surge of uncontrollable rage.

    ¡°Brother, this guy is not worth your anger¡­¡± At this momt, Xia Qingqing had recovered ough to firmly grip Lin Yun¡¯s arm, hurriedly advising him.

 Chapter 33 - 33 - 33 Thoughts

    Chapter 33 ¨C 33 Thoughts

    Zhang Tianyu was also scared by Lin Yun¡¯s gaze. Seeing Xia Qingqing holding back Lin Yun, he hurriedly scrambled away, afraid that Lin Yun would indeed kill him.

    His precious life was not something this country bumpkin could compare to.

    If this bumpkin acted on impulse and really killed him, ev if this bumpkin was stced to death, it wouldn¡¯t bring him back to life.>

    The two beauties who came with Zhang Tianyu were also a bit nervous. Seeing Zhang Tianyu leave, they quickly followed suit.

    Their relationship with Zhang Tianyu was merely transactional. If they got involved, they would be falsely accused.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    The sight scared Jiang Yan, her face turned ghostly .

    ...

    Wasn¡¯t the boss too violt?

    One slap not only st a person spinning, but also knocked out a few teeth. How strong was he?

    Most importantly¡­ the boss probably harmed that guy¡­ Worried about the threat Zhang Tianyu made wh he was leaving¡­ Jiang Yan was a bit worried for their boss¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s ok, you go on. By the way, tell Manager Li that if this guy comes again¡­ Well, call me. This is my phone number, give it¡­¡± Lin Yun took out a business card and handed it to Jiang Yan,

    Originally, he was going to say that if that guy comes to this hotel again, do not let them serve him. But he thought about it, most of the hotel staff were girls, with a few m being either waiters or chefs, and not one professional security. If the guy came looking for trouble, they probably couldn¡¯t handle it.

    He knew that Zhang Tianyu had some thug frids.

    It seemed like he needed to hire some security and bodyguards. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun looked at the two security personnel standing not far away and thought.

    Just now, if it wer¡¯t for him signaling those two m to stay away, they would have come over to check out what was happing.

    Sometimes, security, especially bodyguards, were quite useful.

    For example, if he had some bodyguards, th dealing with the incidt from yesterday wouldn¡¯t have be so difficult. Furthermore, those guys might have thought twice about messing with him.

    He had said earlier that Xia Qingqing should visit the hotel wh she was free so that she could learn to manage it. Zhang Tianyu heard Jiang Yan address him as the boss, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the guy figured it out or not. If he didn¡¯t have ough security, how could he rest easy?

    Not just that, Zhang Tianyu and Xia Qingqing came from the same school, and the people he associated with were complicated. If he tried to go after Qingqing again, what could she, as a girl, do to resist?

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun felt ev more that he needed bodyguards, if not for himself, th for Xia Qingqing.

    Strgth¡­

    At this momt, Lin Yun deeply felt his lack of strgth.

    This strgth wasn¡¯t just physical strgth, but also his influce in reality.

    If he had sufficit influce in reality, how could Zhang Tianyu dare to target Xia Qingqing? If he had ough influce in reality, his word could lead to the downfall of Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family. Although he couldn¡¯t kill indiscriminately, the effect would be similar.

    According to the Cosmic Trading System¡­

    Every master of the Cosmic Trading System, as long as there are no accidts midway, will inevitably become a dominant figure in the d.

    Especially in low-level civilizations, where the tire civilization may only have one planet, such dominance is not just over a single planet but a whole Star Domain.

    But in the beginning, before the owner of the Cosmic Trading System has the power to break the rules of their civilization, it¡¯s best to have a power that helps the owner control their civilization faster and develop more rapidly.

    At this momt, Lin Yun found this belief reasonable.

    Although he can currtly obtain a large sum of money through jadeite.

    However, he could not rely on this alone to make money.

    Firstly, he could not explain why he continuously possesses top-quality jadeite. Secondly, his influce would remain very thin. Ev if he could hire a significant number of bodyguards, official authorities would not hesitate to deal with him.

    He remembered that some large terprises employed thousands or ts of thousands of workers underneath them, along with many interest groups. Official authorities needed to be very cautious wh dealing with these people, as it would affect the interests of thousands, ts of thousands, or ev more people. Once public opinion erupted, the impact would be ormous.

    Some powerful business groups ev made officials act on their facial expressions. One move could affect the promotion of some officials.

    What if he only relied on jadeite to make money?

    What could he influce?

    Probably, once he had a lot of money, some official forces would regard him as a piece of fat meat ready to be chewed.

    For a momt, Lin Yun had many thoughts.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t overthink it. I only said that because I was afraid something would happ to you. Although Zhang Tianyu always chased after me at school, I have never paid atttion to him.¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun not speaking, Xia Qingqing thought that Lin Yun was overthinking Zhang Tianyu¡¯s words along with her prevting him from taking action. She was concerned and hurriedly explained.

    The tone was ev a bit tearful. She was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.

    She knew that Lin Yun had a strong sse of pride. Once, Lin Yun saw a classmate confess his love to her and turned to leave. She was afraid of Lin Yun misunderstanding¡­

    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re the one overthinking. How could you think of such nonsse? I was thinking about other things¡­¡± Seeing what Xia Qingqing was like, Lin Yun could not help but feel sorry for her. He held Xia Qingqing in his arms and said softly.

    At this time, he guinely felt sorry for Qingqing. How considerate she must be for him, Qingqing must have thought that¡­

    Lin Yun also remembered the old times. It¡¯s just that Qingqing does not know that wh he turned a and left, it was indeed for his pride.

    But, more than that, it was not because he misunderstood Qingqing, but felt that he was not good ough for Qingqing. He felt that a girl like Qingqing should be with a better boy.

    His pride was strong, as was his inferiority complex.

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the Cosmic Trading System, would he have accepted the feelings of Qingqing?

    Lin Yun thought for a while and did not find an answer.

    However, he felt very guilty for this answer. Qingqing, as a girl, was strong ough to persist in her feelings, but him, as a boy, was not as committed¡­

    ¡°Boss, this sheet¡­¡±

    At this momt, there was a soft voice next to them.

    It turned out that Jiang Yan, holding that sheet, was standing there somewhat at a loss.

    At this point, she didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not and what to do with the sheet.

    Looking at Lin Yun and Qingqing¡¯s performance, she actually vied them deep down.

    Lin Yun was cold and violt towards emies, yet he was very gtle towards his girlfrid. Additionally, he was wealthy and handsome, which made him the standard model for a top-tier boyfrid.

    Qingqing was not only beautiful and gerous, but also gtler and considerate, highly compatible with the boss.

    The two of them were the perfect couple.

    PS: Lin Yun was once proud, self-improving, somewhat confidt, but also felt very inferior. It¡¯s a conflicting character, but it¡¯s believed that this is the personality of many male readers. Hopefully, everyone will like the character Lin Yun, who changes slowly, becoming stronger step by step, not only physically but also psychologically.

    Well, also, it was observed that this book¡¯s ranking on the public pottials list has actually dropped. Everyone, please log in to your QiDian account, click on this book, and vote for it O(¡É_¡É)O

 Chapter 34 - 34 - 34: Lin Yunéˆ¥æªš Big Talk

    Chapter 34 ¨C 34: Lin Yun¡¯s Big Talk

    Upon seeing Jiang Yan still holding the bed sheet, and the topic of it being brought up again, Xia Qingqing quickly, and embarrassedly, withdrew from Lin Yun¡¯s embrace, taking the bed sheet from Jiang Yan.

    ¡°I can manage this bed sheet¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said quietly, her face flushed.

    ¡°Boss, I heard there was some trouble just now, are you alright?¡±

    Fortunately at this momt, Jiayun Lee rushed over, breaking the awkwardness and looked anxiously at Lin Yun.

    Wh Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing left the room, she had heard a report from a subordinate and hurried over, but on the way, she heard from them that there seemed to be a problem on this floor, which worried her.

    The new owner had just tak over and already countered problems in the hotel. Doesn¡¯t that make her, the manager, extremely incompett?

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    The two waitresses who had reported the information, also arrived with Jiayun Lee and respectfully greeted Lin Yun.

    If the boss has an issue and they leave without asking questions, it might not sit well.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue, no need to worry,¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight nod.

    ¡°By the way, does our hotel have security?¡± He th asked, after a brief pause.

    ¡°We only have two male staff doubling as porters, and some female staff alternating betwe front desk and reception duties, no dedicated security. Security in Sh City is pretty good; normally if there¡¯s an issue, we just need to call the police¡­¡± Jiayun Lee responded her face blushing. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Our hotel has over two hundred rooms and five meeting rooms, it¡¯s not a small operation. In this industry, we may counter all kinds of guests, and we can¡¯t always be calling the cops. Wh you have time, hire some security guards!¡± Lin Yun replied, nodding.

    ¡°Alright, Boss. How many should we hire?¡± Jiayun Lee asked.

    Having a few security guards at a hotel was a completely normal affair. If the boss wanted to hire, why not just follow his orders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with a doz or so. Wh you hire, remember not to be too stingy. Look for people who ar¡¯t afraid to step up and ar¡¯t afraid of physical confrontation,¡± Lin Yun answered after some thought.

    ¡°What? More than t?¡± Jiayun Lee exclaimed, surprised.

    How many employees did their hotel currtly have? Only about thirty or so!

    Hiring more than t security guards was a bit excessive!

    And they shouldn¡¯t skimp on the money either, the guards have to be bold and tough ough to gage in fights¡­ What was the boss planning to do¡­

    If they truly followed this standard, there wouldn¡¯t be much profit left for their hotel.

    Jiayun Lee was left feeling uneasy.

    If the hotel couldn¡¯t make much profit, how long could it continue operating?

    The boss had impulsively bought this hotel on a whim, what if someday he suddly felt this hotel was too troublesome and unprofitable? If his thusiasm cooled down, would the hotel still be able to stay op?

    ¡°Boss, our hotel hasn¡¯t be op for very long and we don¡¯t have many guests. With over two hundred rooms, on average only eighty or ninety rooms are occupied each day. If we hire over t security guards, I¡¯m afraid it might affect our profits¡­¡± Jiayun Lee cautiously expressed her concerns.

    ¡°Big brother, wouldn¡¯t more than t security guards be too many?¡± At that momt, Xia Qingqing also tugged at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve, echoing in a soft whisper.

    ¡°Is our hotel¡¯s occupancy rate really so low?¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brow.

    He hadn¡¯t really paid atttion to this issue, but th he just nodded with a smile and replied, ¡°That¡¯s good news! I thought our occupancy rate was high. With such a low rate, we still make about t thousand in profit every day. Just imagine, if we increase the occupancy rate, the additional profit can easily afford a doz more security guards, or ev more staff!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiayun Lee was tak aback.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to say this. She bit her lip; did the boss not know the cost of maintaining the hotel? Did he think it was easy to increase the occupancy rate of the hotel? They have be op for almost a year and have carried out many promotional activities, yet only managed to achieve the currt occupancy rate!

    ¡°Does this hotel¡¯s profit only come from the rooms and conferce rooms? I saw that the two restaurants are pretty big, and there are many customers¡­¡± Lin Yun, unaware of Jiayun Lee¡¯s concerns, continued.

    Ev if he knew what Jiayun Lee was thinking, he wouldn¡¯t care. He possessed the Cosmic Trading System, which linked to countless civilizations providing numerous success examples and various powerful products. With these, there was no need to worry about the hotel¡¯s occupancy rate.

    Suddly, Lin Yun had an idea.

    He¡¯d heard that some elite hotels, restaurants, and clubs prided themselves on their exclusivity, and their clitele valued the privilege of being able to patronize these establishmts.

    What if he was able to create such places in various industries, and ev dominate these industries? Could he banish certain elemts with just a word?

    For instance, instructing certain places and industries to refuse service to specific people or refuse to do business¡­

    Or if he countered someone like Zhang Tianyu, he could ostracize him from many places and industries with just a word¡­

    This approach was similar to his previous ideas.

    ¡°Our hotel¡¯s restaurant not only serves in-house guests but also those from outside¡­¡± Jiayun Lee quickly interjected.

    She¡¯d made this suggestion initially, and this was exactly what made the hotel so profitable every day.

    Many hotels primarily focused on lodging, and food was simply an afterthought. But she had a top chef hired to make their culinary offerings a distinctive feature, attracting local patrons and converting some into hotel guests.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good approach, I¡¯ll prepare some equipmt, ingredits, and plans tomorrow. You can implemt them and strive to make our hotel the most famous and posh in Sh City,¡± Lin Yun responded with a slight smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiayun Lee was speechless.

    How did he miss all that she had just said?

    And now he was aiming to quickly turn their hotel into the most rowned and posh in Sh City?

    Jiayun Lee siltly smiled to herself.

    How could she have missed the fact that their boss was such a big talker?

    Could it be due to the boss¡¯s young age?

    Jiayun Lee¡¯s feelings were mixed.

    Having a boss like him, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± At this momt, Xia Qingqing also blushed and quietly muttered.

    Not just Jiayun Lee, ev she felt that Lin Yun¡¯s words were a bit over the top.

    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t you know your brother? Wh have I ever bluffed?¡± Lin Yun turned a with a cheerful smile and said to Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Brother, I believe you.¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xia Qingqing¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she nodded earnestly.

    Indeed, the brother she knew never bragged.

    And it was just about making this hotel the best one in Sh City, right?

    She could help her brother.

    At that momt, Xia Qingqing made up her mind to help her brother make this hotel the best in Sh City.

    Her brother had bought this hotel because of her; she couldn¡¯t let his investmt go to waste.

    ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiayun Lee blushed and hastily spoke.

    Although she thought the boss was a little unreliable, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he knew her thoughts.

    ¡°Manager Lee, it¡¯s normal for you to think that I¡¯m bluffing since you don¡¯t know me yet. But wh I bring some ingredits, equipmt, and plans tomorrow, you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m not all talk. Making this hotel the best in Sh City isn¡¯t such a big deal¡­¡± Lin Yun waved his hand, interrupting Jiayun Lee.

    PS: The author has to take the theoretical driving test tomorrow morning. So I¡¯ve be reviewing all these questions and couldn¡¯t spare much time on writing. After I pass the test tomorrow, I promise to update more chapters ( *>._

 Chapter 35 - 35 - 35 Police Arrival

    Chapter 35 ¨C 35 Police Arrival

    ¡°Boss, if you¡¯re looking for professional security, I suggest getting a professional security company. They have many professional security guards and bodyguards, but the price¡­¡± Jiayun Lee hesitated, th said.

    In her opinion, the family backing Lin Yun was likely not ordinary, they should be aware of such matters. She didn¡¯t know whether Lin Yun was suggesting she could contact a security company or he had just forgot about it, or wanted to save some money by hiring informally.

    She pondered, th decided to ask ttatively.

    Hearing Jiayun Lee¡¯s words, Lin Yun smacked his forehead.

    He hadn¡¯t dealt with such issues before, and so he had forgott.

    Indeed, if he wanted security guards or bodyguards, he could just contact a reliable security company, it would save him the hassle.

    Although it would be more expsive, having a company guarantee would sure the staff were also reliable.

    ...

    Back wh he¡¯d first arrived in Sh City and was barely getting by, he had almost gone to one of those companies.

    Later, as he started to thrive in the electronic wholesale market in Qinglong District, he dismissed the idea.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore, I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Lin Yun pondered, th said.

    Originally, he was just trying to avoid the hassle by letting Jiayun Lee hire. But now that there was a more convit way, he would just hire himself.

    After all, he had be practicing martial arts since he was a kid and was not weak now. He would be better able to evaluate the others¡¯ abilities and character.

    The strgth of security was important, but character was more so. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, this time, he could not only hire security guards, but also bodyguards.

    ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Jiayun Lee quickly responded, sounding a little anxious.

    She thought her previous words might have upset Lin Yun.

    ¡°Manager Lee, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not angry. I just forgot about the security companies for a momt and didn¡¯t want you to be troubled by this. Now that I¡¯ve remembered, I¡¯ll handle it myself¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    After speaking, he gave Jiayun Lee some more instructions and planned to leave with Xia Qingqing.

    However, before they could leave, two m in police uniforms approached.

    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Lin Yun?¡± a middle-aged man in a police uniform saluted Lin Yun and asked.

    Despite the polite tone, there was a feeling of pressure.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°We are from the Safe Road Police Station in Qinglong District. Someone reported that you have seriously injured them. We need you to come with us.¡± Seeing Lin Yun confirming his idtity, the other man in a police uniform, a young man, didn¡¯t show the same courtesy as the middle-aged man. He gave a cold smile and spoke.

    ¡°Just now, that man was insulting me first, so my boyfrid defded me¡­¡± Xia Qingqing grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s arm, looking anxious.

    Both the middle-aged and the young man were amazed by Xia Qingqing¡¯s stunning beauty.

    They th looked at Lin Yun with a mix of vy and jealousy. To think that such a beautiful girl was this young man¡¯s girlfrid¡­

    Envious and jealous of the one who had a beautiful girl ¨C such was the nature of many m.

    ¡°Officers, isn¡¯t there some misunderstanding? This man is the owner of our hotel¡­¡± Jiayun Lee said, sounding worried.

    ¡°The owner of this hotel?¡± The middle-aged policeman¡¯s face shifted slightly.

    That¡¯s not what Zhang Tianyu had told them. Zhang Tianyu had said that this young man was just a country bumpkin with no money or power in Sh City.

    If this young man was indeed the hotel owner, they would have to investigate his backg thoroughly.

    How could someone so young become a hotel owner without some major backing?

    As for why Zhang Tianyu had said that to them, it was clearly because he didn¡¯t want them being cautious.

    ¡°Who are you? He¡¯s the owner of this hotel? Are you sure you¡¯re not lying? I seem to remember the hotel¡¯s owner was someone named Li¡­¡± The young policeman said, frowning at Jiayun Lee.

    ¡°I¡¯m the manager of this hotel. He just bought this hotel rectly,¡± Jiayun Lee responded.

    ¡°Ev if he is the owner of this hotel, he still needs to come with us for an investigation since a complaint has be lodged against him. But don¡¯t worry, if nothing is wrong, we will sd Mr. Lin Yun back soon,¡± the young man replied, nodding his head.

    Despite being young, he wasn¡¯t reckless.

    Securing a position in the Sh City police wasn¡¯t easy, and he didn¡¯t want to lose it over a trivial matter.

    He knew that there were some people you could offd, and others that you couldn¡¯t.

    However, he wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily intimidated.

    At that momt, he was just making a formal statemt.

    Whether there would be an issue or not would be determined once they investigated if what the manager claimed was true, and whether this Lin Yun had any backing.

    ¡°I can go with you, but before I do, I¡¯d like to make a call,¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, as you wish,¡± the middle-aged man said, smiling.

    They wouldn¡¯t stop him from making a call. In case he had some strong backing, this would help them avoid offding him. Sh City was a top city in Huaxia, housing elites from all over Huaxia and ev the world. Many people had significant backgs; the police had to tread carefully concerning this.

    ¡°Which police station will I be tak to?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°The Safe Road Police Station in Qinglong District,¡± the middle-aged man replied.

    ¡°Lawyer Zhong, it¡¯s Lin Yun. I¡¯m involved in an assault case. I¡¯m about to be tak to the Safe Road Police Station in Qinglong District. If you have time, could you please come to bail me out? If you don¡¯t have time, one of your colleagues would be fine too,¡± Lin Yun said after making a call.

    Lawyer Zhong was the lawyer he¡¯d contacted during his last case. Her name was Zhong Ling, a rect graduate. Although she might be lacking in ability, she was a good person. She had done her best with his case last time, otherwise he might have be stced to jail.

    Getting bail wasn¡¯t particularly difficult, so he believed she could manage.

    If Zhong Ling couldn¡¯t handle the depth of the situation, he planned to have the law firm she was affiliated with take over.

    ¡°Lin Yun? Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Zhong Ling was delighted to receive Lin Yun¡¯s call and answered thusiastically.

    Lin Yun was the first and only case Zhong Ling took on after she started working. As a result, she had a lasting impression of him. Lin Yun¡¯s case should not have be judged so harshly, but due to her handling of it, the stcing was severe. She had be feeling guilty about this.

    Later, she calculated wh Lin Yun would be released and kept calling him, hoping to invite him for a meal as an apology, but she never managed to reach him.

    She assumed that Lin Yun had left Sh City. This had disappointed her, making her feel that she had lost her chance to apologize.

    Now, receiving Lin Yun¡¯s call out of the blue had thrilled her.

    Seeing Lin Yun make a call to a lawyer, the middle-aged and young policem looked at each other but said nothing.

    With him immediately calling a lawyer in response to an accusation, it was clear that Lin Yun was no ordinary person.

    They needed to investigate this Lin Yun¡¯s backg thoroughly once they returned.

    PS: The author scored 94 points in an exam today which made him really happy. The author hadn¡¯t expected to pass since he didn¡¯t have time to look at many questions.~~~

 Chapter 36 - 36 - 36 The Idiot

    Chapter 36 ¨C 36 The Idiot

    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±

    At that momt, the two security personnel from nearby came over.

    These two security staff were here to protect the over t millions dollars worth of gold, and both of them were armed.

    Seeing these two members of the armed security come towards them, the faces of the two police officers changed, and they became rather nervous.

    Momts ago, these two security guards had be some distance away, and they were not in the cops¡¯ line of sight.

    Fortunately, the guards were wearing their company uniforms which the cops recognized, which relieved some of their tsion. Ev so, they both put a hand on the guns at their waists, certain that if the two security guards made any move with their guns, they would not hesitate to draw their weapons.

    Mr. Lin?

    ...

    The two cops looked at Lin Yun with complex expressions.

    Could it be that these two security guards were addressing Lin Yun?

    Reality proved them correct. Those two guards were looking at Lin Yun, and giv the previous salutation, it would be strange if they wer¡¯t talking to Lin Yun. And judging by their stance, they seemed ready to protect Lin Yun.

    However, because of this, they felt more and more that Lin Yun was no ordinary man.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had the item tak away. You can go back now,¡± Lin Yun said to the two security guards.

    Just now in the room, he had found the time to put the small box into his transaction space, as he obviously couldn¡¯t bring a box along wh going out shopping with Xia Qingqing. At that time, he somewhat regretted not dismissing these two security guards. He thought he would find some excuse to let them go wh going out.

    Anyway, he and Xia Qingqing would be going out empty-handed, so ev if someone had designs on the gold, they wouldn¡¯t likely confront them directly.

    Now that the two police officers wanted to bring him to the station, he had to clarify things with these two security guards.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The two security personnel were stunned.

    The box of gold had already be removed by Mr. Lin?

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lin, we¡¯ll be leaving th.¡± At the next momt, the two security guards agreed and left.

    No matter whether the box of gold had be removed or not, from what Lin Yun said, it was clear that their protection was no longer needed.

    Shortly after, the two left.

    The Safe Road Police Station was nearby.

    Within a few minutes, Lin Yun had be brought to the precinct.

    ¡°Lin Yun, right? Not bad, you sure can fight! But do you think you can fight against a gun, against the state¡¯s machinery? You actually dare to hit me; neither my mom nor dad ever hit me. This time, I¡¯ll definitely see you locked up in jail!¡± Zhang Tianyu was already waiting at the precinct, and as soon as he saw Lin Yun, he came forward and sneered.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t say a word, but turned to look at the two cops next to him.

    But the two cops turned and whispered something to each other, as if they hadn¡¯t heard Zhang Tianyu¡¯s threat.

    Actually, they ignored it on purpose.

    They didn¡¯t know Lin Yun¡¯s backg, but they did know Zhang Tianyu¡¯s.

    Although Zhang Tianyu was not that influtial, he brought them quite a few befits. Now, they were not willing to offd Zhang Tianyu because of Lin Yun who had an unknown backg. If they did, they might lose a considerable income.

    ¡°Heh, look at what? You think they¡¯ll stand up for you? You think justice really exists in this world? You¡¯re too naive! No matter what comes our way, I can deal with it, black or . Don¡¯t worry, once you¡¯re in jail, I¡¯ll make sure to have fun with your woman!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s movemt, Zhang Tianyu smirked again, whispering into Lin Yun¡¯s ear.

    In his tone, there was a shadow of a sneer and self-satisfaction.

    At this momt, Zhang Tianyu¡¯s courage had fully recovered.

    There were cops nearby, and if Lin Yun dared to hit him now, his punishmt would be more severe.

    In such a scario, it would be much easier for him to deal with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Smack-¡±

    Just as Zhang Tianyu was gloating, a slap hit his face, immediately spinning him in a circle, and once again, a few teeth flew out of Zhang Tianyu¡¯s mouth.

    Naturally, the slap came from Lin Yun.

    Earlier, Lin Yun had hit his left cheek, and this time, it was the right. Now, both of Zhang Tianyu¡¯s cheeks were swoll.

    Most importantly, the combination of those two slaps knocked out four to five of Zhang Tianyu¡¯s teeth. No matter how well his injuries healed, Zhang Tianyu¡¯s teeth would probably never return to normal.

    Zhang Tianyu was dazed by the blow, staggering to the g with his mouth wide op and blood streaming out.

    For a while, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the other hand, the two policem next to Lin Yun reacted.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You dare to use force?¡±

    The two officers drew their guns and pointed them at Lin Yun, both startled and angry.

    They were surprised that Lin Yun would dare to strike inside the station¡¯s courtyard, and that he could land such a heavy hit on Zhang Tianyu.

    This was definitely negligce on their part¡ª not that Lin Yun had the audacity to take action right in front of them, but that they had failed to take good care of their rich befactor, Zhang Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother-¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Not far away, a taxi stopped and Xia Qingqing and Jiayun Lee got off. They had just witnessed the sce, and their faces changed dramatically. The pair ran over quickly, crying out in alarm.

    Lin Yun did not look at Xia Qingqing and Jiayun Lee, nor showed any nervousness, but calmly looked at the two policem in front of him, saying,¡±What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you hear what he just said? If you didn¡¯t, I can play it back for you to hear, also, so you can hear how he was defaming you. I punished him to clear your names!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised up his mobile phone.

    ¡°You were recording just now?¡± The two cops¡¯ faces changed slightly.

    ¡°You are currtly a suspect and are not allowed to have a phone. Hand over your mobile device immediately!¡± The younger cop exclaimed, promptly moving forward to seize Lin Yun¡¯s phone.

    At this point, he didn¡¯t care whether Lin Yun had a promint backg or not. If Lin Yun did have a backg, seizing the phone would be ev more important. Otherwise, if Lin Yun broadcasted the recording, he might lose his job.

    ¡°You want the phone, no problem. After all, I¡¯ve already st out the video from earlier.¡± Lin Yun did not resist, letting the young cop take his phone, speaking indiffertly.

    ¡°Video?¡± The older cop¡¯s face changed yet again.

    A video was far more severe than the audio recording. With just the audio, who could be sure that Zhang Tianyu was talking about them?

    But with a video, who knew what Lin Yun had recorded?

    Perhaps the footage in Lin Yun¡¯s possession couldn¡¯t cause them much harm. But in the hands of someone with an inttion to publicize, crafting public opinion wouldn¡¯t be hard. Once public stimt reached a certain level, they would at least have to worry about keeping their positions.

    With these thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help cursing Zhang Tianyu¡¯s stupidity in his heart.

    He allowed Lin Yun to record him.

    At the same time, he regretted not confiscating Lin Yun¡¯s phone sooner.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± The younger cop was both shocked and angry, brandishing his pistol at Lin Yun, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Officers, may I ask what crime Mr. Lin is suspected of committing that warrants having your guns drawn on him.¡± Just th, a beautiful figure ran up quickly. She looked at the two policem, panting slightly but wearing a solemn expression.

 Chapter 37 - 37 - 37: Extravagance With Wealth

    Chapter 37 ¨C 37: Extravagance With Wealth

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    At this time, Xia Qingqing also ran over, grabbing Lin Yun¡¯s arm, she said worriedly.

    ¡°Sister Zhong!¡± Shortly after, Xia Qingqing turned her head, looking at the figure that had just run over, she said gratefully.

    The figure was Zhong Ling whom Lin Yun had called over. She was wearing a light blue down feather jacket on top, and skin-tight jeans on her bottom, perfectly outlining her pert posterior and long, slder, beautiful legs. She was a beauty, certainly on par with Xia Qingqing.

    Zhong Ling was also familiar to Xia Qingqing.

    Because, Zhong Ling was the lawyer that Xia Qingqing had previously arranged for Lin Yun. After Xia Qingqing explained Lin Yun¡¯s situation to several lawyers, they all turned the case down after investigating it, saying it was a difficult case to manage.

    In truth, the money Xia Qingqing was offering wasn¡¯t ough. Additionally, those lawyers realized that there was more to the case than met the eye, and suspected someone was pulling strings behind the sces. Consequtly, they didn¡¯t want to get involved in the messy situation, but they never voiced these concerns.

    ...

    In the d, Xia Qingqing ran into Zhong Ling in a differt lawyer¡¯s office. In a coincidtal turn of evts, Zhong Ling was Xia Qingqing¡¯s sior; they just had differt majors. The two had a good conversation and Zhong Ling happily took on the case.

    ¡°Qingqing? You¡¯re here too?¡± Zhong Ling greeted Xia Qingqing, her eyes brighting, she said happily.

    ¡°May I speak privately with my lawyer?¡± At this momt, Lin Yun turned his head towards the two police officers who were pointing guns at him and asked.

    The two police officers¡¯ faces changed slightly and finally, the middle-aged police officer lowered his gun, slightly nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He paused briefly, th added, ¡°Mr. Lin, we apologize for our actions earlier. Your behavior provoked us.¡±

    After some thought, the middle-aged officer realized their actions hadn¡¯t crossed any lines. Only Zhang Tianyu had crossed a line with his words, but they had be speaking privately aside. Thus ev if Lin Yun had recorded them, nobody could be sure they had heard what Zhang Tianyu said or that they had inttionally provoked him.

    Since Lin Yun had already st out the video, instead of clashing with him further, it was better to md their relationship.

    Of course, this change in attitude was also due to the arrival of Zhong Ling. The officer realized Lin Yun might have influtial connections, and he didn¡¯t want to make the situation worse.

    After Zhong Ling showed her lawyer¡¯s licse to the two police officers, she walked to a quieter spot with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t help more with the case last time. I¡¯ve be trying to contact you since th but couldn¡¯t reach you¡­¡± Zhong Ling began, her voice clear and ringing pleasantly.

    ¡°The last case had some people causing trouble from behind the sces. Don¡¯t blame yourself. I saw your calls. However, I¡¯ve be busy rectly and hav¡¯t had the time to get back to you¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    He had more than one mobile phone number. Zhong Ling had be calling his private number which he seldom used. He kept that number on another mobile phone that he kept in the proprietary trading space just in case, and thus he didn¡¯t catch Zhong Ling¡¯s calls in time. Wh he noticed later, he didn¡¯t have time to get in touch.

    Because of the last case, he had interacted quite a lot with Zhong Ling. He knew that she was a nice girl. He had a rough idea of what she might say to him and subconsciously didn¡¯t want to hear her apologies. He knew that Zhong Ling had already done her best on that case.

    ¡°That¡¯s ough about the last case. Now I need to ask you to help me with this one.¡± Lin Yun continued.

    Zhong Ling was going to say something else, but wh Lin Yun said that, she had to put her words aside.

    No matter what, she had finally met Lin Yun. After this case was resolved, there would be plty of time for apologies.

    ¡°Lin Yun, what exactly is going on this time?¡± With these thoughts in mind, Zhong Ling asked.

    ¡°You saw that man. Last night, he planned to set up Qingqing in a bar. Today we ran into him and he spoke disrespectfully to Qingqing. I got impulsive and hit him. However, it seems he knows the police officers here¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhang Tianyu in the distance, who looked miserable and puzzled, th said.

    ¡°He knows the police here¡­¡± Wh she heard the first part of Lin Yun¡¯s statemt, Zhong Ling let out a sigh of relief. But upon hearing the last part, she frowned and said quietly.

    Now that she had dealt with one case, she was no longer a complete newcomer. Especially after dealing with and understanding the darkness behind the sces of the last case, she was giv some pointers by her colleagues and superiors. She knew that if someone were manipulating things behind the sces, things would certainly be very complicated.

    If it were just a simple case of fighting, all they¡¯d need to do was pay some money and have her law firm act as a guarantor. It would be easy to get Lin Yun out on bail.

    But, if things were like Lin Yun said, th they would have a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about money. However much is necessary, be it hundreds of thousands or millions, I can handle it. The only thing I ask is for this case to be free from problems. If you can¡¯t promise that, you can let others in your law firm handle it.¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile, upon seeing Zhong Ling frown.

    Ever since he realized that a top-grade jadeite could be exchanged for a large amount of money on earth, he felt like a big shot. If something could be resolved with money, th it wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Ev if it were just a regular case, he didn¡¯t mind spding hundreds of thousands or millions to handle it.

    In his view, it was just a matter of half a piece of jade stone.

    That said, it was also because he had ough money and he was willing to spd it. If he didn¡¯t have money and was still just an average Joe, this case would be far from trivial.

    No one could tell that he may ev d up squatting in jail for a while, let alone being unable to come out, just like what Zhang Tianyu had described.

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands¡­ millions?¡± Zhong Ling was greatly surprised.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that Lin Yun could spd that much money on this case.

    If she recalled correctly, he only had assets worth a little over a million during the last case, and much of that was in factory equipmt. He didn¡¯t have much cash, so he couldn¡¯t afford a high-priced lawyer. That was why many lawyers had refused his previous case.

    Where did Lin Yun get all that money?

    Could it be that Lin Yun has some powerful backg support?

    A sce suddly appeared in Zhong Ling¡¯s mind.

    A young man from a well-off family came out to gain experice with only a small amount of funds for business¡­ After running into trouble, he returned to his family, standing before the world with his dazzling idtity, surprising many.

    Could Lin Yun be such a young man from a rich family?

    Zhong Ling thought siltly.

    It goes without saying that many girls have very active imaginations, and Zhong Ling was no exception.

    But besides this interpretation, it was hard to find any other explanation for Lin Yun¡¯s situation. He had just come out of the police station a few days ago and had lost all his assets. But, in just a few days, he had earned ts of millions in assets? That was really inconceivable!

    The existce of the Cosmic Trading System was beyond comprehsion; ordinary people couldn¡¯t conceive of such a thing.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re not joking, are you¡­¡± Zhong Ling took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. Your account is still the same, right? I¡¯m transferring t million to your account right now. Feel free to handle this situation. If t million isn¡¯t ough, just call and tell me, and I¡¯ll transfer more,¡± Lin Yun said.

    While speaking, Lin Yun again took out a cell phone from his pocket and began transferring money to Zhong Ling.

    Earlier, the young police officer had already confiscated Lin Yun¡¯s regular cell phone. This cell phone was his back-up, always kept by Lin Yun in the trading zone.

    Cell phones were important, and Lin Yun always kept a lot of them handy.

    The currt mobile transfer system was swift. Before Zhong Ling could react, Lin Yun had already transferred t million to Zhong Ling¡¯s account.

    As for such a large sum of money, Lin Yun was not worried about transferring it to the wrong account. Not to mtion, he had already used this account to transfer money to Zhong Ling before. The name on this account was Zhong Ling. This fact was verified, so no matter which account the money ded up in, it couldn¡¯t leave an account under Zhong Ling¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The next momt, Zhong Ling¡¯s cell phone wt off.

    Without thinking, Zhong Ling took out her cell phone and oped the notification bar, where she saw a bank notification saying that Lin Yun had just transferred t million to her.

    Zhong Ling gasped.

    Did Lin Yun really have t million? And he trusted her so much that he transferred all of it to her?

    Or in other words, was he not afraid that she might take the money and run?

    Or ev worse, wasn¡¯t he afraid that she might splurge the money or embezzle some and th tell him that she had spt it all?

    Thinking this way, Zhong Ling felt a sudd sse of trust.

    ¡°Lin Yun, this is too much money. We won¡¯t need that much for this case¡­¡± Lifting her head to look at Lin Yun, Zhong Ling said.

    ¡°That man¡¯s family is rather wealthy and has governmt officials backing him. I¡¯m afraid a small amount of money won¡¯t make a differce¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhong Ling insisted.

    She still felt that Lin Yun was giving her too much money.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t spd all the money, you can return the rest to me. I¡¯m giving you this sum just in case you run short. This way, you can handle things more boldly,¡± Lin Yun waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Alright th.¡± Zhong Ling thought for a momt, th nodded.

    Lin Yun was right. She could return the unspt money to him. There was no need to agonize over this point.

    Hearing Lin Yun say he transferred so much money to her because he wanted her to act more boldly, Zhong Ling felt a warmth inside.

    Not many clits, such as lawyers, would consider things this way. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, she must handle the situation well. Zhong Ling clched her fists and resolved to herself.

    However, if this situation turned out to be as Lin Yun described, she might not be able to secure Lin Yun¡¯s release on bail. She would need to contact others at the law firm as well.

    T million¡­

    Thinking about the huge sum of money Lin Yun had giv her, she felt full of confidce.

    Lin Yun was right. Having be provided with such a large sum of money and authorization, her courage grew considerably, and she was full of confidce about resolving the case.

    She glanced at Zhang Tianyu, who was standing not too far away, in a shambles, and gave a soft huff.

    She knew this playboy. Back wh she was one of the campus beauties at Sh University, this playboy pursued her reltlessly.

    Ev th, he had used some underhanded tactics on her. Fortunately, she was cautious ough and graduated early, thus avoiding being manipulated by him.

    For these reasons, she put a lot of trust in what Lin Yun had said earlier.

    In her opinion, Lin Yun had taught him a good lesson.

    Thinking about Lin Yun reprimanding him for Xia Qingqing and th casually spding so much money to solve this issue, Zhong Ling couldn¡¯t help but vy Xia Qingqing.

    Her younger schoolmate was indeed lucky to have met such a man.

    She still remembered how hard Xia Qingqing had worked, running a frantically trying to find a lawyer for Lin Yun.

    Though she had heard how those born into wealthy families oft didn¡¯t cherish wom, her schoolmate had met Lin Yun under ordinary circumstances; Lin Yun would probably cherish her, right?

    Thinking this way, she couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at Lin Yun.

    Well, this young man didn¡¯t seem like the heartless type¡­

    She only hoped that they could continue to be happy together.

    PS: This is a long chapter~~~

 Chapter 38 - 38 - 38: Big Moves

    Chapter 38 ¨C 38: Big Moves

    It has to be said, wealth is handy.

    Wealth doesn¡¯t necessarily infer power, but wh it reaches a certain extt, it can sway a certain degree of influce.

    In the hotel, wh the two policem learned that Lin Yun was the hotel owner, they began to tread carefully. This is the power and influce of money.

    Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any relationships with the authorities, he didn¡¯t hesitate to spd money.

    Through the law firm behind Zhong Ling, Lin spt nine million, causing some officials to capitulate.

    This issue wasn¡¯t all that significant to the authorities and didn¡¯t harm any high-ranking officials. The nine million was ough to satisfy the lower-tier officials, ev to the extt of overkill.

    In an attempt to win over Lin Yun, this big spder, some officials almost charged Zhang Tianyu with bribery, making him almost spit blood in anger.

    ...

    Fortunately, the officials returned the money that Zhang Tianyu had st, otherwise, he would have be furious.

    Through the law firm, Lin Yun also found out that Zhang Tianyu had giv the officials a total of more than one million dollars.

    Zhang Tianyu spt more than a million first in the bar for Xia Qingqing¡¯s sake, and later delivered another million to the officials. It was a real blow to his finances.

    Zhang Tianyu spt over three million dollars in total and didn¡¯t dare inform his family. He had almost reached his financial limit.

    However, Lin Yun became aware that Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family probably already knew about the situation. If Zhang Tianyu couldn¡¯t solve the problem, his family might step in.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun immediately had Zhong Ling¡¯s legal team distribute the nine million dollars.

    As long as Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family dared to spd more, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to continue spding either.

    On his account, besides the t million he gave to Zhong Ling, he still had more than sevty million. He didn¡¯t think that Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family could outspd him.

    Zhong Ling was amazed by Lin Yun¡¯s gerous spding. Still, she followed Lin Yun¡¯s instructions and had the law firm handle it.

    Indeed, Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family was shocked by Lin Yun¡¯s spding.

    Ev though they were not high-ranking officials, but they knew that Lin Yun had invested nine million dollars.

    They could afford to spd that much. It wasn¡¯t that they were reluctant to spd nine million dollars handling this issue; they were just uncertain about Lin Yun¡¯s backg.

    Plus, ev if they didn¡¯t move, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be in trouble; and it wouldn¡¯t affect Zhang Tianyu.

    If Lin Yun spt nine million dollars, and they wanted to find him guilty, they would have to spd more. Was it worth it?

    If Lin Yun had some influtial connections in the backg, their family might get into trouble.

    Considering this, Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family finally gave up on clashing with Lin Yun through the authorities.

    ¡°If I find out that there is nothing big backing you, I will make you pay for hurting my son¡­¡± In a luxurious villa, a middle-aged man had a flash of cold light deep in his eyes as he murmured to himself.

    He was Zhang Tianyu¡¯s father, Zhang Zhongguo.

    In his eyes, only he could punish his son for his mistakes. If others dare to lay a hand, they would be slapping their family in the face and must pay the price.

    Plus, what he considered, his son didn¡¯t do anything seriously wrong.

    Isn¡¯t he just playing with a girl?

    Zhang Tianyu¡¯s actions were investigated and found to be quite clever. So long as a mysterious Lin Yun didn¡¯t interve, it would merely have be a minor issue.

    Nine million¡­

    Invested in the authorities, in his opinion, was not worth it.

    If he had this money hiring some desperadoes to deal with Lin Yun would be no problem at all.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t continue to spd on the governmt.

    Once he investigated Lin Yun¡¯s backg, he could th take action accordingly.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mr. Lin, take your time leaving. We sincerely apologize, it¡¯s be quite a bother¡­¡±

    It was the same two policem that saw Lin Yun out of the Safe Road Police Station, who greeted him with a smile.

    From tering the police station to leaving, it only took a little over an hour.

    The matter of Lin Yun injuring Zhang Tianyu just passed like this.

    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡±

    Some staff members of the law firm were waiting outside for Lin Yun, each of them greeted him with a smile.

    The tone was very respectful and polite.

    This guy was their big customer who not only gave officials nine million dollars through them but also gave them one million in commission.

    They made a fortune.

    If they courted the clit now and he seeks them out again if he has a problem, they would make a significant profit.

    Not to mtion, this time they helped Lin Yun deliver money to the officials, but it was through their law firm. The officials had to be grateful to them for a while. After they have more dealings in the future, things would be much smoother.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, we heard you didn¡¯t bring a car. Our firm¡¯s car is just outside. We can drop you wherever you need to go, how about it?¡± A man in his thirties who seemed to be the leader said with a beaming smile.

    ¡°No need, my frid is already here.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    As he spoke, he looked ahead.

    It was Hang Lee, who had just parted from Lin Yun not long ago, walking briskly toward him.

    Upon hearing of Lin Yun¡¯s trouble, Hang Lee was quickly notified by Jiayun, so he hurried over after taking care of the three jade pieces.

    Initially, Hang Lee had thought of making use of his connections to see if he could secure Lin Yun¡¯s release.

    He used to work in real estate and knew some governmt officials.

    Later, wh he got the news that there were lawyers already handling Lin Yun¡¯s matter, he backed off.

    However, he still waited outside the Safe Road Police Station for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you alright?¡± Hang Lee asked worriedly as he approached.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I didn¡¯t expect to trouble you, Brother Lee.¡± Lin Yun said with a laugh.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Brother Lin? Wh you¡¯re in trouble and I know about it, how could I stay away? Moreover, the incidt happed at my hotel. In fact, it¡¯s my fault for not managing the hotel well¡­¡± Hang Lee replied, finishing off with an apologetic expression.

    ¡°I have a private feud with that guy. It¡¯s not your fault, Brother Lee. If you are really sorry, how about driving Qingqing and me downtown? I had planned to take her shopping, but th this happed.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun turned his head to look at Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Is this your younger sister? She¡¯s gorgeous. Brother Lin, you are indeed blessed¡­¡± Hang Lee said with a chuckle as he looked at Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Lee¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said politely.

    ¡°Ha ha, for your kind words, Miss Xia, I must give you a gift. Come. I will take you to my gold and jewelry store. We just got a bunch of new items in these shops. You can pick anything you want.¡± Hang Lee said with a laugh.

    ¡°Brother Lin, today, let¡¯s pretd I am your free chauffeur for the day, how about that?¡± After that, Hang Lee turned to Lin Yun with a smile.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do; I still want to spd some time alone with Qingqing¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

 Chapter 39 - 39 - 39 Tycoon Hang Lee

    Chapter 39 ¨C 39 Tycoon Hang Lee

    Listing to Lin Yun and Hang Lee¡¯s conversation, Xia Qingqing blushed with embarrassmt.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything, just felt sweetness in her heart.

    ¡°Qingqing, Lin Yun, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I got stuck in traffic.¡± At that momt, a taxi stopped not far away. Zhong Ling hurriedly got out of the taxi and walked fast towards them, apologizing profusely.

    After Lin Yun¡¯s case was over, some files needed to be organized. Moreover, the higher-ups at the law firm wanted to take Lin Yun as their clit from Zhong Ling. So they let her stay back at the office to sort out the follow-up documts. However, it didn¡¯t matter wh or who sorted out those files, it was just a societal rule.

    However, what those higher-ups didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yun had no inttion to discuss deeply with them.

    ¡°Sister Zhong.¡± Xiao Qingqing walked over and held onto Zhong Ling¡¯s arm happily.

    The two stunning beauties standing together formed a dazzling scery.

    ...

    ¡°Attorney Zhong.¡± Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    ¡°Lin Yun, we¡¯re familiar now, and Qingqing is my junior. You don¡¯t need to keep calling me Attorney Zhong. You can just call me Zhong Ling.¡± Zhong Ling laughed.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    It¡¯s just a way of addressing, changing it was no big deal.

    Moreover, as Zhong Ling said, they were already very familiar. Always calling her Attorney Zhong indeed made things seem a bit aliated.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I¡¯ve be meaning to apologize to you for the last case and invite you for a meal. What about now¡­¡± Zhong Ling paused before she said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t blame you for what happed with the last case. But, I do need to thank you for your help with this one. How about this, later I have to accompany Qingqing for a street shopping, we can invite you for a dinner some other day?¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°How can that be¡­¡± Zhong Ling retorted.

    In her view, she didn¡¯t handle Lin Yun¡¯s case properly last time, which was indicative of her lack of ability. This time, she didn¡¯t think she had helped Lin Yun much.

    Because Lin Yun paid a lot of money this time, with that money, he could have hired any law firm to solve the matter. Instead, Lin Yun was offering her a huge achievemt this time.

    However, upon seeing Xia Qingqing, she nodded and said, ¡°It can be. But next time, wh I call you, you can¡¯t ignore or not return my calls, okay?¡±

    She was a smart girl and knew that Qingqing and Lin Yun wanted to spd some time together. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t disturb them.

    Anyway, as long as Lin Yun was willing to have a meal with her, it didn¡¯t matter who paid for the meal. She could always apologize some other time.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Th, after exchanging a few more words with Zhong Ling, Lin Yun left in Hang Lee¡¯s car with Xia Qingqing.

    The sior members of the law firm, who had no chance to join in the conversation, grudgingly remained silt.

    They thought they could take over Lin Yun, a major clit, by keeping Zhong Ling out of it.

    Unexpectedly, the clit only acknowledged Zhong Ling.

    Luckily, Zhong Ling did decide to come in the d. Otherwise, they might have lost Lin Yun, their big clit.

    Thinking of this, the sior official of the law firm who had offered a car ride to Lin Yun walked over to Zhong Ling¡¯s side and said earnestly, ¡°Ling, you did very well this time. It seems that you have a good relationship with Mr. Lin. So, I¡¯ll leave this clit for you to maintain. Try to take as many cases from Mr. Lin as possible whever he needs a lawyer.¡±

    ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Zhong Ling hesitated for a momt and th nodded.

    Originally, she thought needing a lawyer frequtly wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    Both times wh she took Lin Yun¡¯s case, it was wh he was unlucky.

    Didn¡¯t her leaders seem to be cursing Lin Yun with their commts?

    In her heart, Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun were already her frids, and she naturally wouldn¡¯t want to curse Lin Yun.

    However, she th remembered that big companies oft needed lawyers. If Lin Yun indeed had a big backg, there was a real chance they might need a lawyer regularly. In that case, there might still be opportunities for their law firm to continue working with Lin Yun.

    But, giv her personality, she didn¡¯t want to impose on others.

    That¡¯s why at that momt, she just agreed with Director Wang. If there was an opportunity in the future, she could mtion it to Lin Yun. If Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to use their law firm by th, she wouldn¡¯t force him.

    ¡°All right, Ling. Keep up the good work. I have faith in you.¡± Director Wang, unaware of what Zhong Ling was thinking, smiled and nodded.

    Several powerful lawyers behind Director Wang looked viously at Zhong Ling.

    For this business deal, Zhong Ling, the contact person, would get a dect commission.

    They had earlier noticed that Lin Yun was the one involved in the case that many lawyers in their law firm were reluctant to handle a few days earlier. At that time, it was the beautiful girl beside Lin Yun who came to their firm. They had a deep impression of the beautiful girl.

    In the d, Zhong Ling took that case.

    They guessed that Zhong Ling must have become acquainted with Lin Yun during that case.

    Who could have imagined that they had so much money?

    Had they known this, they would not have turned down that case last time.

    Thinking so, they were all filled with regret.

    A gold opportunity had be completely missed by them.

    ¡­

    In Hang Lee¡¯s car, Lin Yun marveled once again at the allure of money.

    He now understood why some childr of the rich behaved so arrogantly.

    Because wh you have ough money, you really can do a lot of things.

    Let alone, many rich people oft have some official power behind them.

    ¡°Money is to be made¡­ power is to be had¡­¡±

    A bright gleam flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zhong Ling¡­¡±

    The image of Zhong Ling flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Once upon a time, wh he just arrived in Sh City, he had worked numerous jobs and understood the many issues betwe bosses and employees and among employees themselves. Later, wh he had be a boss for four to five years, he met all sorts of characters and managed a team of a doz or so people. Seeing the higher-ups at the law firm greeting him, he furrowed his brows.

    Zhong Ling was the first person he had interacted with and her absce was likely due to her having be targeted at the law firm.

    For this reason, he didn¡¯t gage much with the higher-ups at the law firm.

    Without sufficit power on his side, he would likely need lawyers frequtly, but he needed to find someone he could trust. Zhong Ling had a good personality so he was considering using her as a mediator in the future. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He also needed to consider security guards and bodyguards later. After accompanying Qingqing on her shopping, he could also give that some thought.

    Soon after, Hang Lee brought Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing to one of his gold jewelry stores.

    Lin Yun originally didn¡¯t want to go, but Hang Lee kept insisting.

    In the d, Lin Yun decided to go so he could buy some jewelry for Xia Qingqing.

    Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    This was the name of Hang Lee¡¯s gold jewelry store, a very common name.

    The words ¡°First Store¡± were marked behind the store¡¯s name, indicating that Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store had multiple branches.

    ¡°This jewelry store is quite big¡­¡±

    As soon as he tered the store, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but remark.

    Spotting the store was a 500 square meters. Giv the high property prices in Sh City, the value of such a storefront was incredibly high and the rt was probably not low either.

    Unlike the previous hotel, high-d hotels gerally do not op in bustling areas because they are too noisy, and the cost performance is not high.

    For a hotel, only the first floor storefront was worth some money. The value of the upper floors was considerably less.

    However, this store was located at the cter of a bustling marketplace. Ev though the shop only measured 500 square meters or so, its rtal might ev exceed that of the 7,000 square meter hotel.

    ¡°I used to work in real estate in the early years. I didn¡¯t accumulate much of anything else, but I did accumulate quite a few properties. This shop is one of the properties I saved up. Back th, this place was not developed much, and the value of this shop wasn¡¯t very high.

    However, this shop is by far the most prestable storefront I have, so I used it as the main store for my gold and jewelry chain¡­¡± Hang Lee laughed and said.

    ¡°This storefront is also yours, Brother Lee?¡± Lin Yun was guinely astonished.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Hang Lee¡¯s assets to be so substantial.

    The value of this storefront must be in the hundreds of millions.

    Adding to that the over 7,000 square meter hotel, these two properties alone made Hang Lee¡¯s assets surpass three billion.

    Plus several gold and jewelry stores, hotels, high-d restaurants¡­

    Lin Yun estimated that Hang Lee¡¯s assets were, at least, upwards of five billion.

    This wasn¡¯t ev considering Hang Lee¡¯s other properties. From what Hang Lee suggested, he had other properties as well.

    In Sh City, property was the most valuable and storefronts were especially expsive.

    It¡¯s no wonder that he didn¡¯t care about the hotel valued at over t million.

    Lin Yun sighed deeply.

 Chapter 40 - 40 - 40: A Person you can Exchange With

    Chapter 40 ¨C 40: A Person you can Exchange With

    Following that, Hang Lee started showing Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing the jewelry that had just arrived in their store.

    In the meantime, Lin Yun also saw other types of jewelry.

    Many counters displayed silver and ordinary jade jewelry, which was relatively cheap. According to Hang Lee, these pieces were designed to make up the numbers and to attract people. Otherwise, the crushing sse of emptiness in such a large gold and jewelry store could intimidate pottial customers from stepping inside.

    Moreover, customers who purchased these ordinary pieces of jewelry might pottially become regular clits.

    After all, those who lived in Sh City and were willing to purchase jewelry, ev the most humble of customers, usually had some money to spare. With some reluctance, they could afford to buy a more expsive piece of jewelry.

    Further inside were gold-set diamonds and higher-quality jade pieces, the cheapest of which were a few thousand dollars each, while more valuable ones ranged from thirty to forty thousand dollars, which wasn¡¯t excessively expsive.

    No need to go further inside now. The counters suring the ctral area were dedicated to showcasing luxury jewelry.

    ...

    The cheapest was priced at ts of thousands of dollars, while the more expsive pieces were priced at hundreds of thousands or ev millions.

    According to Hang Lee, positioning these expsive pieces where customers could easily see them added a sse of allure and prestige to the gold and jewelry store.

    Furthermore, customers who purchased more expsive jewelry typically had more disposable income, and if they took a fancy to a high-d piece, they might be willing to bite the bullet and buy it.

    Hang Lee showed Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing these high-d pieces.

    Since Hang Lee believed Lin Yun was not an ordinary person, he didn¡¯t dare to show him and Xia Qingqing ordinary jewelry.

    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡±

    Undiably, you get what you pay for. High-d jewelry is expsive for a reason. Xia Qingqing was instantly mesmerized wh she saw these pieces and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.

    Many wom naturally loved jewelry, and Xia Qingqing was no exception. She rarely visited such jewelry stores. The earlier pieces alone had already captivated her. Compared to those, the aesthetic appeal of these high-d pieces was noticeably higher, instantly catching her eye.

    ¡°Brother Lin, these pieces, though not as exceptional as the three stones you sold me, have their unique features. Pick whichever one you and Xia Qingqing like, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me!¡± Standing by the jewelry priced at ts and hundreds of thousands of dollars, Hang Lee turned to Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing and laughed.

    ¡°Brother Lee, this gift is a bit too extravagant, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    While he could easily splurge millions without batting an eye, jewelry costing hundreds of thousands of dollars was indeed not cheap.

    He had only done business with Hang Lee once before. In that transaction at the hotel, Hang Lee had already giv him a lot of discounts. He really felt embarrassed to take more advantage of him.

    To be honest, before this, he could never have imagined that a piece of jewelry could sell for hundreds of thousands, ev millions.

    Keep in mind, before he got the Cosmic Trading System, he had slaved away for five years just to earn a bit over a million. That was merely the price of one piece of jewelry.

    Nonetheless, he didn¡¯t really care about these pieces of jewelry now.

    He wanted to buy a few pieces for Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Brother Lee, these jewelry pieces are indeed too expsive, I can¡¯t accept them.¡± Seeing the prices on these pieces, Xia Qingqing was also tak aback and promptly lifted her head, saying.

    A piece of jewelry costing ts or hundreds of thousands¡­ if she had to work for it, that would take her how many years¡­?

    ¡°Brother Lin, Xia Qingqing, are you treating me as an outsider now by being so formal? It¡¯s just a few pieces of jewelry, what¡¯s the big deal? Is our relationship not worth a few pieces of jewelry?¡± Hang Lee voiced his discontt.

    ¡°Alright th, Qingqing, why don¡¯t you pick out a couple of pieces?¡± Lin Yun thought for a momt, turned his head towards Xia Qingqing, and said.

    Regardless, he planned to do business with Hang Lee in the future. Th, he could sell Hang Lee a few more stones to make up for his losses. There was no need to worry about these trifling matters too much.

    As Hang Lee had said, it was just a few pieces of jewelry. In fact, by accepting them, he could ease the mind of Hang Lee.

    If he didn¡¯t accept, Hang Lee might worry whether they would continue to have business collaborations in the future.

    ¡®I can¡¯t. This jewelry is too expsive.¡¯ Xia Qingqing did not hesitate, she grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve and stubbornly shook her head.

    She was a ssible girl. She understood that there was no such thing as a free lunch.

    She didn¡¯t know the nature of the relationship betwe Lin Yun and Hang Lee, but she suspected it wasn¡¯t very deep.

    Because they had known each other for two years, and she had never heard Lin Yun mtion such a frid.

    If Lin Yun accepted the gift, he might have to pay an ev higher price later.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Hang Lee was somewhat pleased. Indeed, as Lin Yun had thought, seeing Lin Yun giving it a consideration, letting Xia Qingqing accept the gift, he believed that Lin Yun really had recognized him as a person. He might ev be considering future collaborations.

    Th he heard Xia Qingqing¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but pull a long face.

    However, due to this, he began to see Xia Qingqing in a new light. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This girl was very obviously in love with the jewelry just now. Because these pieces of jewelry were expsive¡­ she didn¡¯t want them?

    As someone who had weathered the storms in the world of business for many years, he could clearly see that Xia Qingqing guinely didn¡¯t want to accept them, because she was considerate of Lin Yun.

    No wonder Brother Lin was willing to buy a hotel for this girl. She was indeed unusual.

    ¡°Hang Lee secretly admitted.

    However, the other party refused to accept his gift, which was a bit of a problem¡­

    From behind the counter, female sales clerks saw what was happing and wished they were in Xia Qingqing¡¯s shoes.

    Wh they had se their boss earlier let Xia Qingqing pick any jewelry she liked, they were very vious of her. At the same time, they wondered about the idtities of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing. Such warm hospitality from their boss was unheard of. Now, they thought Xia Qingqing must be nuts.

    These are jewelry pieces worth ts and hundreds of thousands of dollars¡­just grabbing one or two pieces, ev if sold second-hand, would be worth a lot more than what ordinary people could earn in a few years or ev decades¡­saying no was completely irrational¡­

    ¡°Xia Qingqing, don¡¯t be so bashful, it¡¯s just a few bits of jewelry. Brother Lin and I had such a pleasant experice during our last collaboration, it was like meeting an old frid. By refusing these, you might be undermining our fridship¡­¡± Hang Lee looked at Xia Qingqing and remarked with a bitter smile.

    In fact, most of what he said reflected his own thoughts.

    If Lin Yun were just another wealthy man¡¯s son, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily treat him in this manner.

    His last business collaboration with Lin Yun was indeed a very pleasant one.

    After he offered a high price, Lin Yun considered his interests and discounted more than eight million dollars for him, which is not something an ordinary person would have done.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Give respect to get respect.¡±

    Similarly, ¡°A prince can make a belted knight, a marquis with a silver crown.¡±

    In life, you might meet many differt kinds of people, but it is hard to find someone with whom you can share your true feelings.

    He felt that Lin Yun was a person he could confide in.

    Because of this, he was willing to give Lin Yun some privileges.

    A savings of one or two million, or ev t or twty million dollars, is nothing to him, but it¡¯s far more challging to find someone trustworthy.

 Chapter 41 - 41 - 41 Bodyguard Level

    Chapter 41 ¨C 41 Bodyguard Level

    Xia Qingqing still shook her head, she still thought it was too expsive.

    In the d, Lin Yun decided to use his own money to help Xia Qingqing make the purchase.

    But Xia Qingqing still disagreed. She felt that the money Lin Yun was using now were all deposits from customers. Lin Yun had misappropriated quite a bit to purchase the hotel before, and she didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to tap into it any further. Besides, she wasn¡¯t with Lin Yun for his money. She didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to spd so much on her.

    Lin Yun gave a bitter smile.

    Had he known this would happ, he would¡¯ve told Xia Qingqing earlier that he had accidtally obtained a few stones and sold them to Hang Lee for eighty to ninety million.

    Now, it was not good for him to explain this.

    In the d, they compromised. Xia Qingqing chose a piece of jewelry costing several ts of thousands. As it was a gift from Hang Lee, Lin Yun didn¡¯t spd a dime.

    ...

    ¡°Your girlfrid is a good woman, Brother Lin. You must cherish her¡­¡± Hang Lee sighed.

    By this point, he vaguely guessed that Xia Qingqing probably didn¡¯t know about Lin Yun¡¯s wealth. Although he didn¡¯t know why Lin Yun hadn¡¯t told her, undoubtedly, Xia Qingqing was a good girl.

    If it were a gold digger, let alone you letting her choose jewelry several times, ev if you don¡¯t mtion buying for her, she would find all sorts of ways to get you to buy her stuff.

    As for the possibility of Lin Yun not being the offspring of a powerful force, Hang Lee had also considered it.

    But now, whether Lin Yun is from a powerful force or not, it was no longer important. What was important was that he could continuously get fine-quality jade from Lin Yun and that he believed Lin Yun was worthy of his interaction.

    Lin Yun also candidly reassured Hang Lee that they could proceed with the next transaction in a few days.

    After leaving Hang Lee¡¯s Gold and Jewelry store, Lin Yun took Xia Qingqing for a stroll in a nearby shopping mall.

    Originally, Lin Yun planned to buy Xia Qingqing some nicer clothes. But Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t want anything too fancy. In the d, he bought her three or four outfits, costing just over a thousand. Conversely, Xia Qingqing chose two outfits and a pair of shoes for him, costing him over t thousand.

    According to Xia Qingqing, as long as you can wear the clothes, there¡¯s no need to wear too fancy. However, Lin Yun was differt. Lin Yun oft had to do business with others in the future, and if he dressed too ordinarily, he might lose face.

    They strolled a until sev or eight in the eving. The two found a small restaurant for dinner. Suddly, Xia Qingqing blushed and said she was feeling a bit unwell and needed to rest.

    Lin Yun th remembered that Xia Qingqing had made love for the first time last night. Indeed, she needed to take care of her body. So he and Xia Qingqing took a cab back to the hotel.

    Yesterday, he had just beat up a group of people at the Nightingale Bar, and today he had a fight with Zhang Tianyu. He wasn¡¯t at ease letting Xia Qingqing go back to school alone.

    He¡¯d originally thought that he¡¯d go shopping with Xia Qingqing. If they strolled too late, he¡¯d just go to the security company to hire security guards and bodyguards the next day.

    Now, as the shopping with Xia Qingqing had ded and it wasn¡¯t too late, he thought he could go for a visit.

    Gold Sword Security Company.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun arrived at the trance of the company.

    A bustling location, an office building, one whole floor was the address of this company, attesting to the company¡¯s not weak strgth.

    This company was introduced to him by Hang Lee. The previous armored cash transport vehicle arranged by Hang Lee was from this company. According to Hang Lee, this company was among the stronger security companies in Sh City.

    ¡°Ha! Hey!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hitting! Hit, hit, hit, hit!¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    The layout of this company, apart from the front desk area, resembled a large gym with many m and wom practicing combat and exercising.

    It was already eight or nine in the eving, and there were still so many people. Lin Yun was somewhat surprised, and this made him believe ev more in the strgth of this company.

    ¡°Hello, sir, how may I assist you?¡±

    As Lin Yun tered, a female attdant immediately greeted him with a smile and asked.

    ¡°I want to hire some security guards and bodyguards. I wonder what kind of services you provide here?¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Our security guards are divided into B, C, D three levels. Bodyguards are divided into S, A, B, C, D five levels. S-level bodyguards are the strongest, D-level bodyguards and security guards are the weakest. The stronger the level, the higher the cost. What level do you want to hire?¡± The female attdant smiled.

    ¡°How are the levels of your security guards and bodyguards determined? How much do they cost?¡± Lin Yun asked in surprise.

    ¡°Because our Gold Sword Security Company implemts an elite policy, ev the D level security guards and bodyguards can handle two or three ordinary people. Because of the differt nature of work betwe bodyguards and security guards, the fee for the D level security guards is sev thousand a month. Out of this, five thousand are their wages, and two thousand is our company¡¯s commission.

    You only need to give our company sev thousand a month. Their wages will be paid by our company. The fee for a D-level bodyguard is eight thousand a month. Similarly, you only need to give our company eight thousand a month,¡± the female attdant explained.

    ¡°C-level security guards and bodyguards can handle about five or six ordinary people. The fee for a C-level security guard is thirte thousand a month, and a C-level bodyguard costs fifte thousand a month.¡± The female attdant paused before continuing. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having said this, the waitress subtly observed Lin Yun¡¯s reaction.

    Gerally speaking, for most businesses or individuals, using security guards and bodyguards of these two levels would be sufficit.

    After all, in this era of peace, having a large number of employees is impressive¡ª recruiting fewer high-level security guards and bodyguards and hiring more ordinary ones instead could be more beficial. The presce of these individuals within a company and accompanying you in your travels not only saves face, but also discourages most people from causing trouble.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Classifying security guards and bodyguards based on how many ordinary people they could fd off was quite straightforward and easy to understand. He was somewhat impressed with the leadership of Gold Sword Security Company.

    ¡°Alright, B-level security guards and bodyguards are capable of handling a t ordinary people. Their fees are 35,000 per month for guards and 45,000 for bodyguards,¡± the waitress nodded and explained.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    D-level security guards and bodyguards, who could handle two to three ordinary people, had a monthly fee of 7,000 and 8,000 respectively. B-level guards, capable of dealing with about t ordinary people, cost 35,000 and 45,000 per month¡ªquite reasonable.

    Considering his own abilities, he could handle a 0 people at once. By the standards here, he could probably be classified as A-level.

    The cost of hiring A-level security guards or bodyguards likely would be a 80,000 per month.

    Ev after part of the paymt would go to the company, he estimated that they would still take home about 60,000.

    That was quite a lot of money. If he had known that it was so easy to earn this money, he might have applied here wh he first came to Sh City five years ago to avoid hardship.

    Ev in the rect past, before he tered the high imitation market, his monthly profits only amounted to a 50,000 to 60,000.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally.

    However, if he worked here, his freedom would likely be greatly restricted, something he didn¡¯t particularly care for.

    Besides, if he had always worked here, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunities he had joyed so far.

    Hce, life is unpredictable.

    ¡°What about A-level security guards and bodyguards?¡± Lin Yun asked again, lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Sir, since the demand for A-level security is rather low, the highest level of security our company provides is B-level. The A-level bodyguards can handle about 0 ordinary people and they charge a monthly fee of 0,000,¡± the waitress explained with a slight smile.

    Although she didn¡¯t quite believe Lin Yun would hire such high-level bodyguards, many people couldn¡¯t resist asking about stronger security guards and bodyguards upon hearing about the company¡¯s level system. In such situations, they had to satisfy the curiosity of their inquiring customers by providing detailed information.

    However, after hearing the introduction, many people would merely express their admiration before hiring some ordinary security guards and bodyguards. A majority would ev consider it briefly and th leave.

    Because Gold Sword Security Company implemted a policy of elitism and provided high-quality equipmt and location, the fees for guards and bodyguards of every level were relatively high. It was costly for most companies and individuals to hire staff from this company.

    As expected, A-level bodyguards could deal with 0 ordinary people.

    Upon hearing the waitress¡¯s description of A-level bodyguards, Lin Yun quietly nodded in agreemt.

    ¡°What about S-level bodyguards?¡±

    A glint shone in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he continued to inquire.

    Currtly, he had attained the mid-stage of Mingjin and was just a step away from reaching the late Mingjin stage. His strgth was only equivalt to A-level bodyguards as described by the company.

    For the S-level bodyguards, he presumed that according to the company¡¯s level of martial skills, one must at least reach the late Mingjin stage.

    The late Mingjin stage was no ordinary martial arts master. If he could get such a master to protect Xia Qingqing, he would have no worries at all.

    ¡°S-level bodyguards are not many in our company, and they¡¯re not gerally available to ordinary customers. They can only be hired by customers who have accumulated a certain amount of spding, or who have recharged a certain amount of funds to upgrade to a higher level,¡± the waitress explained, shaking her head.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression froze a bit, as he didn¡¯t expect this result.

    ¡°How much spding needs to be accumulated, or how much funds need to be recharged to hire an S-level bodyguard?¡± Lin Yun asked after thinking for a momt.

    ¡°An accumulated consumption of 50 million is sufficit, or, if you want to recharge funds, you need to recharge 0 million!¡± the waitress smiled.

    ¡°That really is a lot¡­¡± Lin Yun remarked, his tongue clicking in disbelief.

    50 million, 0 million ¡ª not many businesses or individuals would be willing to spd so much on security.

    Remember, this was just the fee for the security company. There would definitely be other expses.

    As such, the total expditures on security would be ev greater.

 Chapter 42 - 42 - 42 Personal Test

    Chapter 42 ¨C 42 Personal Test

    However, what Gold Sword Security Company was doing could persuade certain clits with a certain level of security spding power to be more depdt on the services of Gold Sword Security Company. After all, there may be a time wh they required an S-rank bodyguard. In desperation, if they were unable to hire one, wouldn¡¯t it be disappointing?

    Regularly having an S-rank bodyguard by one¡¯s side certainly carried prestige.

    This required a certain amount of expditure at Gold Sword Security Company or a certain amount of pre-deposit.

    What a smart strategy indeed.

    Perhaps those S-rank bodyguards were the company¡¯s trademark.

    Lin Yun pondered.

    As a businessman, he was quite familiar with these kinds of business tricks.

    ...

    Not taking advantage of available business opportunities?

    The effectivess of the company¡¯s trademark was significant in such cases.

    Many people flocked to spd in response to the company¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°May I test the strgth of your security guards and bodyguards?¡± Lin Yun queried after contemplating for a momt.

    After all, the company¡¯s claim about the capabilities of their security guards and bodyguards was largely self-proclaimed.

    Within these claims, there may be nuances, for example, how was an ¡°ordinary person¡± defined?

    That point of differce wh placed on the guards and bodyguards, who could handle multiple ordinary people, made a huge differce indeed.

    ¡°Of course, sir. As long as you seriously intd to hire guards or bodyguards from our company, you are free to test the skills of bodyguards and guards of A-level and below anytime. Would you like to find someone to test, or would you like us to arrange someone for you?¡± the female attdant answered with a slight smile.

    Certainly, she had countered such questions frequtly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll test them myself,¡± Lin Yun responded with a light smile.

    He alone could handle twty ordinary people. As long as their strgth wasn¡¯t above his, he could judge their abilities after exchanging a few moves.

    Ev if their strgth was greater than his, as long as they wer¡¯t too much stronger, he could still get a rough estimate.

    ¡°Sir, you alone¡­¡± The female attdant was tak aback momtarily, th quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, sir. Which level of bodyguards or security guards would you like to test? I¡¯ll arrange for you.¡±

    They had indeed countered individuals who personally tested bodyguards and security guards. Such individuals, however, were few and far betwe.

    After all, not everyone was bold ough to gage professional bodyguards and security guards. Losing would be quite embarrassing.

    ¡°Two or three B-level security guards and A-level bodyguards each, please,¡± Lin Yun declared.

    ¡°Ah, sir, do you mean you¡¯d like to personally test the skills of our company¡¯s B-rank security guards and A-rank bodyguards?¡± The female attdant expressed surprise, th quickly asked for confirmation.

    She hadn¡¯t expected him to be interested in their B-rank security guards and A-rank bodyguards, which were the highest-level guards and bodyguards that ordinary customers could hire.

    However, B-level security guards and A-level bodyguards were no ordinary people. They could easily handle three to five ordinary people. She worried she might have misunderstood Lin Yun¡¯s request and thought that perhaps Lin Yun underestimated the formidable skills of the B-level and A-level bodyguards.

    This was quite common. Many people simply did not comprehd the level of skill required to handle multiple opponts simultaneously. She, however, being an employee there, was fully aware of their awe-inspiring abilities.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, is it possible?¡± Lin Yun responded cheerfully.

    ¡°Of course, but we will need to trouble you to pay a deposit as a demonstration of your serious inttion to hire bodyguards and security guards of these two levels from our company. If, after testing, their abilities do not meet our represtations, we will refund your deposit.

    If you do d up hiring our bodyguards or security guards, the deposit will be counted towards their fees,¡± the female attdant advised, nodding her agreemt.

    ¡°No problem. How much of a deposit do I need to pay?¡± Lin Yun asked, nodding his understanding.

    This was understandable. Otherwise, anyone could come in and test the strgth of their bodyguards and security guards, which would exhaust them.

    ¡°The deposit is one thousand for testing a B-rank security guard and three thousand for testing an A-rank bodyguard. How many and which rank would you like to test, sir?¡± The female attdant answered, asking for specifics.

    ¡°Call three each. Here¡¯s twty thousand. Please arrange it for me,¡± Lin Yun directed, pulling out two bundles of money from his pocket and placing them on the counter. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The deposit for testing three B-level security guards and three A-level bodyguards would come to twelve thousand. Nonetheless, he didn¡¯t want to bother counting out the exact amount. If these guards and bodyguards did not meet the standard, the deposit could be refunded. If he did hire these bodyguards and security guards, the deposit would be included in the fees.

    Twty thousand was a figure and easy to calculate later on.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s nonchalance about the cost, the female attdant realized he was a man of means. However, glancing at the people prest, she blushed slightly, saying, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s late today, and many of our security guards and bodyguards ar¡¯t here. We only have two B-class security guards and two A-class bodyguards available onsite¡­ ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, bring those four first. If they pass my test, you can find others from your company,¡± Lin Yun shook his head, interrupting her.

    Two each was quite ough. If the four passed the test, he could see others from the company later. If they didn¡¯t pass, there was no point testing the others.

    The female attdant left the task of counting the money to a co-worker while she wt off to arrange the testing.

    The task was quickly accomplished because they were all on site.

    Within a couple of minutes, four young m were standing in front of Lin Yun.

    These four m were not too old. Two appeared a twty-five and the other two a thirty years of age.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to test our skills personally?¡± one of the approximately twty-five-year-old m addressed Lin Yun with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, are you a B-rank security guard or an A-rank bodyguard?¡± Lin Yun nodded and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a B-rank security guard. You seem to be a martial artist, but don¡¯t underestimate us. Let¡¯s head over there to test¡­¡± the young man spoke with a grin, gesturing towards a stage not far away.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Yun agreed, giving a slight smile.

    The other three stood nearby, observing the sce with smiles on their faces.

    Letting a B-rank security guard ter the stage first allowed them to hold back and only step forward wh necessary after observing the results.

    A minute later.

    Lin Yun and the B-level security guard stood on the stage.

    ¡°You should make the first move,¡± the young man politely suggested.

    After all, if they were chos, there was a possibility that they would be working for this prospective employer. It was necessary to be courteous at this juncture.

    ¡°You should strike first,¡± Lin Yun retorted shaking his head.

    If their strgth was indeed as per the represtation made by Gold Sword Security Company, it would be less than his and if he struck first, it would feel like bullying them.

    The most important issue was that if the other person struck first, he would get a better understanding of their skills.

 Chapter 43 - 43 - 43: The More You Fight, The More Energy You Have

    Chapter 43 ¨C 43: The More You Fight, The More Energy You Have

    ¡°Alright, be careful,¡± the young man nodded and said.

    The next momt, he rushed towards Lin Yun, his hand shimmering, using a stance that was both tangible and illusory.

    Seeing this move, Lin Yun smiled slightly and stepped back.

    Whether he gaged or dodged, he would able the young man to launch an dless flurry of attacks. Only by retreating could he rder the oppont¡¯s moves ineffectual and leave him with nowhere to exert his strgth.

    Seeing Lin Yun take a step back, the young man¡¯s expression changed subtly.

    The three spectators on the side nodded in agreemt.

    As the saying goes, the expertise of a master is immediately appart. Just by observing Lin Yun¡¯s retreat, they knew that this young man was no mere novice. At the very least, his combat experice wasn¡¯t inferior. Unlike some, who may have impressive physiques and impressive abs that inspire self-confidce, but fight without technique and are easily overpowered by true experts.

    ...

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just as the young man was unable to exert his strgth, Lin Yun stomped his foot and charged forward.

    This retreat and charge, whether in terms of timing, angle, or speed, were all handled perfectly, immediately shifting Lin Yun from a defsive position to an offsive one.

    The young man¡¯s face opposite Lin Yun wt pale.

    The very next momt, he hastily put up his guard to counter Lin Yun¡¯s assault.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    With a muffled noise, Lin Yun and the young man began to fight.

    ¡°Mid Mingjin Stage!¡±

    The young man took three steps back, sucked in a breath of cold air, and was shocked.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strgth was very strong. From Lin Yun¡¯s powerful force, he judged that Lin Yun¡¯s strgth should have reached the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    The Mid Mingjin Stage, ev in their Gold Sword Security Company, was a formidable existce, not numerous. Each was a pillar of the company. Lin Yun looked younger than him and had reached the Mid Mingjin Stage, which surprised him greatly. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Normally, the recruits applying for security and bodyguard positions seldom possess such skill.

    Not to mtion, someone so young.

    ¡°Forced Wang Zh to retreat three steps. This young man¡¯s strgth is probably higher than Wang Zh¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Zh is only at the Early Mingjin Stage. Has this young man reached the Mid Mingjin Stage?¡±

    ¡°He must be at the Mid Mingjin Stage. This young man isn¡¯t that old but has already reached the Mid Mingjin Stage. His talt is not bad. It¡¯s just unknown why someone with his skill applies for a position as security or bodyguard. Could it be on behalf of someone else or perhaps¡­ is he here to challge us? ¡±

    The three m on the side of the stage looked serious.

    Despite two of them also being at the Mid Mingjin Stage, they couldn¡¯t dismiss the rarity of finding those at the Mid Mingjin Stage. Whever their company had one more Mid Mingjin Stage expert, it would attract many colleagues¡¯ atttions, making them look at the expert differtly. Plus, this young man was younger than them and clearly expericed in combat.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Three waves of sound resonated! During their conversation, Lin Yun and Wang Zh had already gaged in combat several times on the stage, with Wang Zh being pushed back steadily. However, each time Wang Zh seemed about to fall, Lin Yun would pull back his strikes since his goal was not to take him down but to test his skills.

    Every time he was about to be knocked down by Lin Yun, Lin Yun would withdraw, and Wang Zh¡¯s face turned red with embarrassmt.

    But he had no choice but to continue fighting Lin Yun.

    By this time, he knew that the other¡¯s strgth far surpassed his own.

    He perked up and hoped to put up a dect fight.

    ¡°This young man is really amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°Wang Zh is continuously at a disadvantage¡­¡±

    ¡°And Wang Zh is at a B-level security guard¡¯s level¡­¡±

    Some wanted to test the strgth of their B-level security guards and A-level bodyguards, which was why many were quietly watching the ara from near and far. At this momt, many were surprised to see this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this young man to be so strong¡­¡± The young woman who had greeted Lin Yun at the stage was also surprised, covering her mouth.

    To be honest, wh she first arranged people for Lin Yun, she wanted to see how he would react wh he discovered the power of their B-level security and A-level bodyguards at Gold Sword Security Company. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to make fun of him; it was merely anticipation.

    That¡¯s because Lin Yun was confidt wh he said he would personally test their company¡¯s security and bodyguard strgth.

    At this momt, she was extremely embarrassed.

    She was ashamed of her thoughts, and also for their B-level security guards, who had be dominated by the oppont.

    In a blink of an eye, Lin Yun and Wang Zh crossed paths two or three doz times more.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Suddly, Lin Yun jumped back, disgaging from the battle. Smiling, he continued, ¡°Your strgth is pretty good. Better than what your company claimed, not worse.¡±

    ¡°Your strgth is impressive, I¡¯m nowhere near.¡± Wang Zh waved his hand, his face flushed.

    ¡°You¡¯re elder than me, so I¡¯ll call you Big Brother Wang. Would you like to be employed by me?¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly.

    ¡°Just call me Wang Zh,¡± Wang Zh waved his hand, practitioners of martial arts always respected the strong. Lin Yun¡¯s strgth far exceeded his, and he was only a couple of years younger than him, it was not appropriate to be called ¡®big brother¡¯ by Lin Yun, let alone if Lin Yun were to employ him, he might become his boss. No boss called his security guard ¡®big brother.¡¯

    After a pause, he stated honestly, ¡°As for the recruitmt issue, as long as you discuss it with the company, I have no objections.¡±

    Lin Yun turned to the receptionist who welcomed him.

    ¡°Sir, there is no problem, you can complete the procedures at any time.¡± The receptionist smiled, saying.

    ¡°Good, th have some more B-level security guards and A-level bodyguards come over for me, I¡¯m hiring quite a few.¡± Lin Yun nodded, said.

    Since this B-level security guard was capable, he felt more at ease about the strgth of others.

    Th, he turned his gaze to another B-level security guard and two A-level bodyguards.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn!¡± He saw the B-level security guard smiling, saying.

    Now, among the three, he was the weakest, if he didn¡¯t go, who would?

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Next, the two approached the ring.

    It proved that the strgth grades designated by Gold Sword Security Company were pretty accurate, this B-level security guard¡¯s strgth was not too far from Wang Zh¡¯s.

    Lin Yun crossed hands with him for about two or three doz moves, th stopped.

    And made a recruitmt invitation to him.

    Of course, there was no problem.

    Next, it was Lin Yun¡¯s turn to face the other two A-level bodyguards.

    At this point, Lin Yun had discovered that the Hundred-day Foundation Pill he took digested more quickly wh he fought, making his physical strgth almost not depleted. He had a vague feeling that wh his strgth fully recovered, his power would increase somewhat.

    This discovery made him very happy.

    He thought, perhaps, fighting more could save him some time to use more Foundation Pills, allowing him to reach the Late Mingjin Stage earlier.

    Although the time saved might not seem significant, but over time, the time he saved would amount to a lot.

    Not just the Hundred-day Foundation Pill, he found out that as he circulated and absorbed spiritual ergy, his mtal strgth was also very abundant.

    Fighting usually drained physical and mtal strgth the most, so many people on the ring were exhausted after a while and had to rest.

    However, Lin Yun felt ev more ergized the more he fought.

    The two A-level bodyguards wanted to let Lin Yun rest, but Lin Yun did not.

    Combining Martial Arts Pill and the method of absorbing spiritual ergy was indeed a good training scheme.

    Otherwise, if his mtal state were not good, he would not want to fight after a couple of s, and ev if he did, the effect might not be great. According to the two training methods, there was a kind of mutual response betwe mtal strgth and physical strgth, and he was not very clear about what this mutual response was.

    At the momt, he understood it more and more profoundly.

    PS: A new week has arrived, I hope you can vote for a recommdation. We¡¯re still in the new book phase, so recommdations and collections are crucial. Those who hav¡¯t collected yet can also add to their bookshelves, thank you all~~~

 Chapter 44 - 44 - 44: Unexpected Strength

    Chapter 44 ¨C 44: Unexpected Strength

    Indeed, the A-class bodyguard from the Gold Sword Security Company was a martial artist at the mid-Mingjin stage.

    After exchanging a few blows with an A-class bodyguard, Lin Yun was able to determine his martial arts realm.

    Martial artists have distinct differces from ordinary people.

    Ordinary people practicing martial techniques could face two or three others without issue. That¡¯s about the strgth of the D-class security personnel and bodyguards from the Gold Sword Security Company.

    With a little more strgth and conditioning, fighting five or six ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be a problem either, equivalt to the capabilities of the C-class security personnel and bodyguards.

    However, reaching the next level would be challging for ordinary individuals.

    Only martial artists, who had undergone bodily transformations, could accomplish this, with the exception of those with unique talts.

    ...

    One bodily transformation signified the early Mingjin stage, officially tering the martial artist realm. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Two transformations indicated the mid-Mingjin stage, which was the realm Lin Yun was at.

    Attaining a certain level of power or speed didn¡¯t necessarily mean a person became a martial artist at a specific realm.

    The transformation of a martial artist was comprehsive, covering strgth, speed, reaction time, and so on.

    The speed of early Mingjin stage martial artists might not surpass that of some long-distance runners, nor their strgth be greater than some weightlifters, but their combat power absolutely exceeded normal runners and lifters giv the same martial skills.

    That was the outcome of boosting all aspects of physical conditioning!

    Martial artists could easily discern each other¡¯s realms upon gagemt.

    According to his master, there was a subtle ergy field a a martial artist, which could be ssed by particularly perceptive individuals once activated. Only those who broke through to the Dark Strgth realm could conceal their ergy field, making it undetectable by common martial artists under normal circumstances.

    The more he fought, the more frighted the A-class bodyguard who was fighting Lin Yun became.

    From the cautious probing at the beginning to using full strgth, the bodyguard had a sse that his oppont was always having the upper hand. Considering that the oppont had already fought two s before, physically and mtally exhausted to some extt, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt if the oppont¡¯s martial arts realm was higher, and he just hadn¡¯t ssed it.

    Mid-Mingjin stage¡­ going further would be the late Mingjin stage.

    If the person in his twties, who seemed to be only a little over twty, truly was at the late Mingjin stage, th his talt was indeed incredible.

    Normal martial arts families or schools could hardly train such disciples.

    Actually, the A-class bodyguard was overthinking.

    Lin Yun was indeed at the mid-Mingjin stage, and he had tak the Hundred-day Foundation Pill, which was now taking effect. After the two consecutive battles, his physical conditioning hadn¡¯t deteriorated; instead, it slightly improved. Lin Yun had also acquired a method to absorb and refine spiritual ergy, which produced some mtal strgth in his brain space.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s physical data hadn¡¯t increased much, his reaction times far surpassed the majority of mid-Mingjin stage martial artists. Just this hancemt in reaction ability put Lin Yun¡¯s strgth above most martial artists at the same stage.

    This was something Lin Yun was initially unaware of.

    In previous bouts, the two B-class security personnel had lower strgth, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to use full strgth, so he didn¡¯t notice much differce.

    But as he continually sparred with this A-class bodyguard, Lin Yun realized it.

    At first, Lin Yun was somewhat uncomfortable with his hanced reactivity, but gradually, he adapted more and more, and his sparring with the A-class bodyguard became increasingly effortless.

    During this process, Lin Yun was delighted and momtarily forgot to stop fighting with the A-class bodyguard.

    In a blink of an eye, they had exchanged over a hundred moves.

    In the beginning, the A-class bodyguard could evly match with Lin Yun, but evtually, he was tirely at a disadvantage.

    The combat was quite spldid.

    At first, some employees from the Gold Sword Security Company dared not to watch, but they didn¡¯t want to miss such a fantastic fight. As more and more people gradually gathered at a close distance, evtually the majority of them came, and almost half of the employees on the floor gathered to watch.

    The sce was bustling in no time.

    ¡°This young man is so formidable. That¡¯s Coach Yuan, our company¡¯s A-class bodyguard, and he¡¯s actually at a disadvantage¡­¡±

    ¡°They say that Coach Yuan is at the mid-Mingjin stage. Shouldn¡¯t this young man be at the late Mingjin stage?¡±

    ¡°Late Mingjin¡­ How old is this boy¡­¡±

    ¡°Martial artist¡­ I¡¯m so vious¡­ I want to be a martial artist too¡­ but no matter how I practice, it¡¯s no use¡­¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want that? Unfortunately, it¡¯s too hard. The coach once said that becoming a martial artist requires not only long-term practice, but also talt¡­¡±

    Some employees from the Gold Sword Security Company who were watching, discussed among themselves.

    ¡°What are you all doing gathered a? Don¡¯t you know the company¡¯s rules? Look at the time now, don¡¯t you want to sleep tonight?¡± Suddly a stern voice came from the outer edge of the crowd. A pretty girl in her twties was standing there, her face serious.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Hearing her voice, the spectators were startled and scattered in a hurry. Some employees near the girl carefully responded.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    The two B-class security personnel who had sparred with Lin Yun and the other A-class bodyguard who hadn¡¯t had a chance to spar with Lin Yun also greeted her in unison.

    The girl nodded slightly without speaking. Her gaze was fixed on the stage.

    At that momt, Lin Yun on the stage came back to his sses from the immersive state, noticing the situation a him. He seized an opportunity to jump back, disgaging from the fight. He looked at the A-class bodyguard and bowed, saying, ¡°Brother Yuan, you are very skilled. I¡¯m sorry for the extded fight in my eagerness for techniques. Well, would you like to be hired by me?¡±

    ¡°As long as the company agrees, I have no problem.¡± Seeing Lin Yun finally stop the fight, Yuan Zhantang breathed a sigh of relief. He returned the bow to Lin Yun and laughed.

    Wh they, the A-class bodyguards, didn¡¯t have tasks, they served as coaches in the company, just at a lower salary. He was on duty today, and many of the employees a him were his studts. If he were to lose to Lin Yun in front of his studts, he would not only lose face.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Th, Yuan Zhantang looked towards the pretty girl at the edge of the stage, nodded and greeted her.

    Lin Yun, too, turned to look at the girl.

    He had heard many people calling her ¡°Miss¡± just now. From their tone, it seemed that they were somewhat afraid of the girl.

    Also, miss was indeed a strange title. It seemed to be a term used by servants in some large families to address the daughter of the household owner in TV shows.

    But at first glance, Lin Yun was quite amazed.

    What a beautiful girl, her figure, her looks, not inferior to Xia Qingqing at all. Moreover, this girl seemed to exude a sse of spirituality more than ordinary girls, especially her beautiful eyes, as if they could speak, full of spirituality. At this momt, those eyes were curiously fixed on him.

    PS: The new week is here. Hopefully, readers can cast a recommdation vote. Now it¡¯s the new book period; recommdation votes and favorites are extremely important. Please add to your favorites if you hav¡¯t already. Thanks, everyone, for your support~~~

 Chapter 45 - 45 - 45 Lin Mengmeng

    Chapter 45 ¨C 45 Lin Mengmeng

    ¡°Are you here to hire security guards and bodyguards, or to pick a fight?¡± The pretty girl pondered for a momt before asking Lin Yun who was looking at her.

    ¡°Pick a fight?¡± Lin Yun was surprised and puzzled as to why the girl had asked such a question.

    ¡°You are very skilled. No ordinary martial family or sect can cultivate a studt like you. If you¡¯re backed by a powerful martial sect or family, do you still need to come to our Gold Sword Security Company to recruit security guards and bodyguards?¡± The girl furrowed her brows and questioned.

    ¡°You might have misunderstood. I¡¯ve be practicing martial arts at a very ordinary martial arts gym near my house since I was young. I don¡¯t have any powerful sects or families supporting me. I came this time sincerely wanting to recruit some security guards and bodyguards.¡± Lin Yun shook his head and explained.

    He had heard his master occasionally mtioning martial sects and martial families. However, his master didn¡¯t go into detail, only warning him to be cautious if he ever countered such people, and not to offd them without just cause.

    ¡°Hmph, th let¡¯s have a match.¡± The pretty girl huffed softly, seemingly not believing Lin Yun¡¯s words, and proposed.

    As her words fell, she jumped onto the ring.

    ...

    ¡°You?¡± Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows.

    She looked several years younger than him and was a pretty girl. Would it be appropriate for them to spar?

    ¡°What? You look down on wom?¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s furrowed brows, the pretty girl huffed disconttedly again.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly waved his hands to dy.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t look down on wom. He knew that among wom, there were also experts. This time, he intded to hire a few female bodyguards to protect Xia Qingqing, which would be more convit.

    He simply felt that this girl¡¯s age was too young and she was such a beautiful girl. Her wrists were so delicate, and the exposed skin seemed like jade. At first glance, she looked so fragile and not like someone who could bear hardship¡­

    After the fight just now, he estimated that his strgth should now surpass most martial artists at the mid-Mingjin stage.

    His master once said that his martial arts talt was excellt. He broke through to the mid-Mingjin stage at the age of eighte and if he continued practicing, he could pottially reach the late Mingjin stage before turning twty-eight. If he could find a compett master, he ev had hope of breaking through to the Dark Strgth realm in his lifetime.

    Dark Strgth was a level that had world-rowned fame.

    Although he hadn¡¯t practiced martial arts much in these five years, by a fortunate coincidce, his currt strgth wasn¡¯t inferior to his previous level after five years of diligt practice ¨C it was ev slightly stronger.

    This girl seemed about twty years old. Ev if she was also a martial arts practitioner, how strong could she be?

    The girl¡¯s status in the Gold Sword Security Company seemed to be high. He was afraid of injuring her; that wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°I¡¯m making my move¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, before Lin Yun could say more, the pretty girl had already launched her attack, reaching towards Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun had no choice but to exchange blows with the girl.

    Lin Yun reached out to block the girl¡¯s move, but quickly discovered that the girl¡¯s grab was just a ruse. Her body flashed, already attacking from the side. The angle was extremely tricky, which alarmed him. He hurriedly changed his move, rapidly countering the girl¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next momt, their palms collided.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but stagger backward several steps, feeling utterly shocked.

    He realized that he had underestimated his oppont. This girl¡¯s strgth was unusually high, ev surpassing the A-level bodyguard he had fought earlier.

    Right th, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t afford to take her lightly anymore.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The two exchanged blows very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they had already sparred dozs of times.

    Now that Lin Yun was prepared, he wasn¡¯t as hasty as before and managed to keep up with the girl. However, many spectators could see that Lin Yun was at a disadvantage, and going on this way, he would most likely lose.

    ¡°The young lady is actually gaining the upper hand against this man¡­¡±

    ¡°The young lady¡¯s strgth has increased again¡­¡±

    ¡°Dammit, if the young lady seeks us out for sparring in the future, it will be the d for us¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think¡­ this young man is going easy on the young lady?¡±

    Many onlookers quietly discussed as they watched the battle unfold.

    ¡°Alright, I quit.¡±

    About another t minutes later, the girl found an opportunity to extricate herself from the fight. She leaped backward, leaving the battle circle, with a crisp voice, she announced.

    Lin Yun, who was already struggling to defd himself, naturally stopped fighting wh he saw the oppont withdraw.

    ¡°Strange, you seem to be at the Mid Mingjin Stage, but your strgth far exceeds that of an average person at the same stage¡­¡± the beautiful girl on the stage furrowed her brow, pondering before speaking out.

    Lin Yun gave a bitter smile, no longer underestimating this girl.

    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the impressive talts hidd within Gold Sword Security Company. This girl, despite her young age, had already reached the Late Mingjin Stage.

    Yes, after the just-concluded fight, he was certain that this girl was at the Late Mingjin Stage.

    Ever since his mtal strgth began to develop, his sses had become incredibly sharp, and he was confidt he hadn¡¯t misjudged.

    If his master saw this, he wouldn¡¯t know what to think.

    Initially, his master had told him that reaching the Late Mingjin Stage at 8 would signal a great achievemt. He ev mtioned that with a good teacher guiding him, Yun had the pottial to reach the Dark Strgth stage in his lifetime.

    This girl seemed to be in her early twties and had already reached the Late Mingjin Stage. Did this mean that her talt greatly surpassed his own? If she had a good teacher to guide her, perhaps she could easily break through to the Dark Strgth stage!

    Lin Yun was aware that despite her only reaching the Late Mingjin Stage eight years earlier than planned, it represted a substantial gap.

    This was because a martial artist¡¯s prime years range from sixte to about thirty-five. If one reached a high stage by thirty-five, the prime period could extd a few more years. If not, one¡¯s future achievemts would be limited.

    A martial artist only had about twty prime years. This meant that the girl, being more talted than him, had an additional eight prime years. This was significant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize your martial arts style. Are you from a martial arts family, or a martial arts school?¡± After a pause, the curious girl questioned.

    Appartly, her fight with Lin Yun earlier was also a means of testing his origin.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve heard of martial arts families and schools, but I¡¯ve never countered one.¡± Lin Yun shook his head in response.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the amusing response from Lin Yun.

    This laughter greatly hanced the girl¡¯s beauty, lighting up the tire floor.

    The staff of Gold Sword Security, mostly male, were stunned at the sight.

    They feared this girl. On the one hand, she was breathtakingly beautiful with excellt fighting abilities, inducing admiration. However, every time she sparred with them, they were decisively defeated.

    Being regularly defeated by a girl they admired didn¡¯t feel good.

    On the other hand, the girl had a high status, which demanded their respect.

    All these factors contributed to the staff¡¯s apprehsion of the girl. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But to be fair, ¡®apprehsion¡¯ might be too strong a word here. It was more of respect ¡ª respect for a goddess, respect for her status.

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m Lin Mgmg, a disciple of the Gold Sword Sect. What¡¯s your name?¡± The beautiful girl cleared her throat before asking.

    ¡°The Gold Sword Sect?¡± Lin Yun was surprised.

    Could it be that she was a disciple of the legdary martial arts sect?

    ¡°Gold Sword Security Company is a business of our sect.¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s astonishmt, Lin Mgmg was ev more amused.

    ¡°Um¡­ alright¡­ I¡¯m Lin Yun¡­¡± Lin Yun gave a bitter smile.

    Many people a watched Lin Mgmg as she spoke.

    They knew something Lin Mgmg hadn¡¯t mtioned.

    That was, Lin Mgmg wasn¡¯t just a disciple of the Gold Sword Sect; she was the only daughter of the sect leader.

    That¡¯s why they referred to her as the young lady.

    ¡°Lin Yun? We share the same family name?¡± Lin Mgmg exclaimed.

    ¡°Yes, as extraordinarily skilled as you are, and you¡¯re recruiting our company¡¯s security guards and bodyguards. As a disciple of the Gold Sword Sect, I must take responsibility for our staff. So, would you mind sharing what you plan to do after hiring our staff?¡± After a pause, Lin Mgmg asked.

 Chapter 46 - 46 - 46: Proficient in Both Literature and Martial Arts

    Chapter 46 ¨C 46: Proficient in Both Literature and Martial Arts

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing inconvit about it. I¡¯m recruiting security guards to provide security for a hotel, and a factory too. I¡¯m hiring bodyguards primarily to protect my girlfrid. The day before yesterday, my girlfrid and I were at a bar, where some folks were trying to cause trouble for her. I ded up fighting them off.

    I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll try to harass her again.¡± Lin Yun spoke with a smile.

    ¡°You have a girlfrid?¡± Lin Mgmg was surprised, th wrinkled her nose, remarking, ¡°Bars, huh? Some people there really can be quite annoying!¡±

    From her tone, it seemed she¡¯d had her own share of troubles at bars. But considering her attractivess, it was hardly surprising that she would draw atttion in such places. The possibility of being targeted was hardly unusual.

    However, Lin Mgmg wasn¡¯t just any ordinary girl. She was incredibly powerful and was the heiress to a security company. She likely had the company¡¯s personnel following her wh she wt out, so anyone who dared mess with her was asking for trouble.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting? Just to prevt people at a bar from hitting on your girlfrid, you plan to hire A-level bodyguards, and it seems like you¡¯re not just hiring one or two?¡± After a pause, Lin Mgmg asked.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°What saying?¡± Startled, Lin Mgmg asked instinctively.

    ¡°Money buys stubbornness!¡± Lin Yun answered with a grin.

    However, he immediately continued, ¡°Just kidding a. But, it¡¯s okay to hire a few more bodyguards for my girlfrid¡¯s safety. A skilled bodyguard offers better protection. There are many things in this world that are more valuable than money¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you really do treat your girlfrid well¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun jesting with her, Lin Mgmg couldn¡¯t help but snort lightly. However, Lin Yun¡¯s explanation made her slightly more appreciative of him.

    In society now, many people just loved money too much. Someone who could be this considerate for his girlfrid had to be a dect person.

    ¡°Just backtracking a bit, there isn¡¯t a problem with your hotel and factory, is there?¡± Lin Mgmg asked after a momt¡¯s pause.

    ¡°No problem, you can go check it out.¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Lin Mgmg nodded seriously.

    ¡°Are you only recruiting B-level security guards and A-level bodyguards? How many are you planning on hiring?¡± Lin Mgmg asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hire some S-class bodyguards, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the authorization.¡± Lin Yun joked.

    In the midst of their conversation, Lin Yun looked at Lin Mgmg.

    It seemed that the girl had a high position at Gold Sword Security Company. If she could bd the rules for him, that would be ideal.

    ¡°You can hire S-level bodyguards. You just need to deposit 0 million Huaxia Currcy, or spd 50 million directly at Gold Sword Security Company.¡± Lin Mgmg answered cheerfully.

    ¡°Th I¡¯m out of luck.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    He wasn¡¯t operating on that large a scale yet. To spd 50 million Huaxia Currcy directly at Gold Sword Security Company would mean managing a vast number of security guards and bodyguards. Where could he place them all?

    As for depositing 0 million, he definitely didn¡¯t have that kind of money at the momt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hire 0 B-level security guards, A-level bodyguards!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun declared.

    ¡± A-level bodyguards?¡± Lin Mgmg exclaimed, unable to contain herself: ¡°Are all of them meant for protecting your girlfrid?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Yun going a little overboard with the protection for his girlfrid?

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to see what Lin Yun¡¯s girlfrid looked like. She must be something else to warrant such concern for her safety from Lin Yun.

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether Lin Yun was lying to her about the fight at the bar. All this fuss just because he¡¯d beat up someone at a bar?

    ¡°Of course not, only five of them are for my girlfrid¡¯s protection. The remaining five can stand by my side. Since I¡¯m here to recruit bodyguards, it¡¯s more efficit to do it all at once. Otherwise, if I come back next time, it¡¯ll be a hassle.¡± Lin Yun shook his head and explained.

    ¡°Alright th, but I¡¯ll have to arrange it. We don¡¯t have that many A-level bodyguards available at the momt.¡± Lin Mgmg nodded slightly.

    ¡°Remember to sd a few wom too. There are times wh male bodyguards are inconvit.¡± Lin Yun said in quick succession.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Mgmg rolled her eyes.

    ¡°You should test their abilities first, to see which ones to hire.¡± Lin Mgmg th pointed to the people behind her.

    These were the B-level security guards and A-level bodyguards she had brought over.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun nodded, not standing on ceremony.

    Recruiting security guards and bodyguards was no small matter.

    However, this time, Lin Yun¡¯s testing of these people¡¯s skills was not as stringt as before.

    Having witnessed Lin Mgmg¡¯s strgths, he had more confidce in the capabilities of Gold Sword Security Company, and its classification of security guards and bodyguards.

    For each security guard and bodyguard, Lin Yun only tested a t moves before stopping. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He th mostly asked them questions.

    While asking these questions, Lin Yun activated his lie detector.

    Most of these questions were based on psychology and integrated from the global network by the lie detection device. They were meant to measure a person¡¯s values and character. Combined with the lie detection device, Lin Yun could choose the most suitable security guards and bodyguards.

    An hour later, Lin Yun selected thirte B-class security guards and six A-class bodyguards.

    Gold Sword Security Company was undiably a professional security company. It seemed they had giv these security guards and bodyguards professional training. Most of them passed Lin Yun¡¯s test.

    Shortly after, the personnel arranged by Lin Mgmg arrived.

    After another half an hour, Lin Yun finally chose his twty B-level security guards and t A-level bodyguards.

    Lin Yun¡¯s lavish budget had the staff of Gold Sword Security Company in awe.

    With that many high-level security guards and bodyguards, the monthly fees he would pay their company would amount to nearly million.

    If you also add all the other expses, the monthly security cost might exceed two million.

    There were quite a few big businesses and powerful tities that spd this much on security each month. But there wer¡¯t many who spd this much on high-level security guards and bodyguards.

    Many staff members admired Lin Yun for the process he used to test and select security guards and bodyguards.

    His strgth was unquestionable. Continually testing the abilities of thirty to forty people without a break, and the strgth he displayed in the process, was truly impressive.

    In the atmosphere of Gold Sword Security Company, power was respected. Lin Yun¡¯s strgth had won them over.

    Lin Mgmg watched Lin Yun with increasing interest.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strgth was definitely inferior to hers.

    But his durance was incredibly strong. Wh she covertly compared them, she quickly came to a conclusion: in terms of durance, she fell short. This realization left her feeling quite vexed.

    The questions Lin Yun asked the guards were indeed technical. At first, many people in the vicinity did not understand, but as they thought more about it, they realized that they made a lot of sse. A few hundred questions across thirty to forty people, and of them were repeated, a feat that they had to acknowledge.

    Lin Yun turned out to be a scholar and a warrior.

    Lin Mgmg began to consider whether those eliminated security guards and bodyguards needed to relearn their professionalism.

    Soon, the paperwork was done and the fees were paid, and Lin Yun left with his party of people.

    Although it was already late, Lin Yun owned a hotel and wasn¡¯t worried about how to arrange for these people. In fact, some of the people among them were supposed to work at that hotel. It was good for them to familiarize themselves with the place as soon as possible.

    Lin Mgmg tagged along too. She had mtioned earlier that she wanted to see where these employees would be working and also meet Lin Yun¡¯s girlfrid.

    Lin Yun, of course, had no objection.

 Chapter 47 - 47 - 47 Car Journey

    Chapter 47 ¨C 47 Car Journey

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a car?¡±

    Underneath the office tower, Lin Mgmg exclaimed in disbelief.

    She had thought that Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t drive this time. However, she unexpectedly found out that he didn¡¯t own a car at all after casually asking about it.

    In her mind, Lin Yun could afford to hire security guards and bodyguards for two million a month. He must be someone of high status, so ev if he didn¡¯t need to drive himself, surely he would have his own vehicle, right?

    ¡°I hav¡¯t had the chance to buy one¡­I¡¯ll take a look tomorrow maybe¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Back th, he was running a small manufacturing plant with limited funds. He wouldn¡¯t bear to buy a car. The population of Sh City was too large, and getting a licse plate was a hassle. Coupled with the fact that the public transportation in Sh City was very developed, the lack of a car did not affect his travels. So, he simply didn¡¯t bother to buy one.

    ¡°You¡¯d better get a few. Without a car, the work of these bodyguards would be quite troublesome.¡± Lin Mgmg nodded and advised.

    ...

    As she said this, a mtal image suddly popped into her head¡ªLin Yun walking down the street with a bunch of bodyguards trailing behind. Th Lin Yun hailed a taxi, and these bodyguards followed suit. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at this sce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one tomorrow.¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know why Lin Mgmg was laughing, but he guessed it wasn¡¯t anything good, so he said somewhat speechlessly.

    At this time, he also realized that those security guards with a fixed place of work could manage without a vehicle, but the bodyguards would be in a difficult situation without a car.

    ¡°No need to wait until tomorrow. I have a frid who sells cars. If you want to buy, I can take you there now. He can help with getting the licse plate and everything. I guarantee it¡¯ll be a good deal¡­¡± Lin Mgmg suggested, chuckling.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Next, Lin Mgmg had a company car come over, and they all set off for the car dealership.

    In less than fifte minutes, they arrived at a considerably large car dealership.

    Although it was close to midnight, the place was brightly lit and bustling with people fixing cars.

    ¡°Mgmg, how did you have time to come over?¡± A bespectacled young man walked over and greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Cut the crap, this is my VIP clit intding to buy a car. You better treat him well and not rip him off.¡± Lin Mgmg waved a hand and instructed.

    ¡°Lin Yun, this is my frid, Little White. Just call him Little White. Whatever type of car you want, you can directly tell him.¡± Lin Mgmg th turned her atttion back to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Mgmg, in front of outsiders, could you give me a bit of respect at least?¡± The bespectacled young man laughingly complained.

    ¡°Sorry for my cousin¡¯s behavior. My name is Lin White. I¡¯m the boss of this place. You can call me Boss White, Mr. White¡ªit¡¯s up to you. Since it appears you¡¯re younger than me, you can call me Big Brother White if you don¡¯t mind.

    Just please don¡¯t call me Little White like Mgmg. It¡¯s really quite embarrassing¡­.¡± Afterwards, the bespectacled young man looked at Lin Yun and laughed bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yun, I¡¯ll just call you Big Brother White!¡± Lin Yun responded with a slight smile upon seeing the young man¡¯s reaction.

    Earlier, at the Gold Sword Security Company, many employees feared Lin Mgmg. At this momt, this Lin White appeared to be somewhat afraid of Lin Mgmg too. This made Lin Yun gain another level of understanding regarding Lin Mgmg.

    ¡°Oh, Little White, you¡¯ve got real guts now, huh? Do you not like it wh I call you that?¡± Lin Mgmg put her hands on her waist as she pretded to be angry.

    ¡°No, not at all, Miss!¡± Lin White hurriedly raised his hands as he protested his innocce.

    ¡°Humph, no courage? Big Brother White, so you actually have the nerve to let others call you that¡­.¡± Lin Mgmg humphed, slightly annoyed.

    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t know this, but his skill in martial arts is no worse than mine!¡± After a pause, she turned her head towards Lin Yun, a sly smile on her face.

    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Lin Mgmg¡¯s words, Lin White quickly turned to look at Lin Yun, completely astounded.

    He knew exactly how formidable Lin Mgmg was. Under Lin Mgmg¡¯s powerful martial arts intimidation, he was compelled to let her call him Little White. Otherwise, he would have be well-known as Big Brother White who would dare call him Little White? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, he ded up being good frids with Lin Mgmg later on, and he didn¡¯t mind that nickname anymore.

    But not every one of his frids dared to call him Little White. Ev the closest ones merely called him White.

    ¡°Little White, I forgot to tell you, I just had a breakthrough in my skills rectly. The currt me could easily beat two of my old selves.¡± Seeing Lin White¡¯s expression, Lin Mgmg¡¯s beautiful eyes squinted into crescts of amusemt.

    ¡°Man, bro, you are incredible!¡± Excitedly, Lin White approached and shook Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    The previous Lin Mgmg was already quite powerful, and the currt Lin Mgmg was ev more formidable. Lin Yun¡¯s strgth could actually compare to that of the currt Lin Mgmg, which was extraordinary in Lin White¡¯s view.

    ¡°Cough, Miss Lin Mgmg is over-praising me, my strgth is actually not superior to hers¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight blush on his face.

    His strgth was indeed not as great as Lin Mgmg¡¯s, and he was too embarrassed to boldly admit it.

    ¡°In a prolonged fight, I am not your match. If you, Little White, don¡¯t believe it, you can ask our company¡¯s security guards and bodyguards. Just now, Lin Yun faced off with them and defeated about thirty or forty people without ev panting, and they all lost¡­¡± Lin Mgmg pouted, saying.

    Obviously, she also didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Lin Yun.

    In a short-term fight, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t match her, but in a prolonged fight, Lin Yun did surpass her.

    If the two met a large number of emies or faced an emergcy, it wasn¡¯t certain who would do better.

    Lin Mgmg¡¯s family owned a security company, so her consideration of strgth was more comprehsive.

    That¡¯s wh Lin White noticed the security guards and bodyguards behind Lin Mgmg and Lin Yun.

    All of these people were dressed in Gold Sword Security Company¡¯s specially made security and bodyguard uniforms, and since Lin Mgmg¡¯s family owned a security company, they had lots of security guards and bodyguards, so he didn¡¯t think much of the two of them bringing so many people over. But wh he took a closer look, he was surprised.

    Their uniforms indicated that all of these guards and bodyguards were of high rank.

    The security guards and bodyguards of Gold Sword Security were differtiated by rank, and their uniforms had subtle differces. However, this was something only an insider would know. Lin White, being frids with Lin Mgmg and a wealthy man himself who also employed bodyguards from Gold Sword Security, was very familiar with these details.

    He saw a row of B-grade security uniforms and a row of A-grade bodyguard uniforms, totaling thirty people. The sight was quite formidable.

    Lin Yun had defeated so many B-grade security guards and A-grade bodyguards?

    Originally, wh Lin White heard Lin Yun say that his strgth was not as great as Lin Mgmg¡¯s, he thought that Lin Mgmg might have be praising her customer¡¯s strgth for the sake of face. With this thought, his admiration for Lin Yun decreased significantly. But after recognizing the strgth of these security guards and bodyguards, he couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    This was not just slightly powerful.

    So many B-grade security guards and A-grade bodyguards were defeated one after another by the oppont without ev panting?

    If this were true, th Lin Yun¡¯s strgth was incredibly ormous indeed!

    Although Lin Mgmg was powerful, her original strgth was only about the same as an A-grade bodyguard of Gold Sword Security. Ev wh her strgth improved, she could only fight against two A-grade bodyguards at the same time.

    Lin Yun was able to defeat more than thirty B-grade security guards and A-grade bodyguards in succession. His strgth definitely wasn¡¯t inferior to Lin Mgmg¡¯s, it could ev be stronger!

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Mgmg was modestly praising the clit¡¯s strgth, but that Lin Yun was the one being modest!

    Lin White was in a sweat!

    However, Lin White soon thought of another issue: why did Lin Mgmg bring so many security guards and bodyguards?

    With this thought, Lin White quickly turned to Lin Mgmg, saying in horror, ¡°Mgmg, what are you doing with so many experts? I hav¡¯t offded you rectly¡­¡±

    There was a reason for Lin White¡¯s alarm. There was a young master who used to have a crush on Lin Mgmg¡¯s beauty and tried to get his way with her. His bodyguards nearly captured Lin Mgmg. In the d, Lin Mgmg brought two busloads of pott bodyguards. Just two or three of her bodyguards defeated the young master¡¯s bodyguards, scaring him into surrdering on the spot.

    From th on, no one in their circle dared to offd Lin Mgmg.

    ¡°What are you thinking? These security guards and bodyguards are all Lin Yun¡¯s! He¡¯s my big clit, didn¡¯t I tell you just now?¡± Lin Mgmg rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Lin White almost knelt down, and hastily shook Lin Yun¡¯s hand again, excitedly said.

    Although his family also had some influce and he owned a large car dealership, allowing him to be a bit wealthy, they only hired D-grade and C-grade guards from Gold Sword Security Company. He himself had only two B-grade bodyguards. But Lin Yun had so many B-grade guards and A-grade bodyguards, which blew him away.

    As expected of a powerful person, ev wh hiring security guards and bodyguards, he hires the most formidable.

    At this momt, Lin White would no longer dare to underestimate Lin Yun, who looked ev younger than himself.

 Chapter 48 - 48 - 48: The Kid is Right Here

    Chapter 48 ¨C 48: The Kid is Right Here

    ¡°Brother White¡­¡± Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    ¡°Oh dear, oh dear, Great master, you mustn¡¯t call me Brother White. You know, it¡¯s like slapping me in the face. If you don¡¯t mind, you should call me Little White, like Mgmg does!¡± Lin White was quick to interject before Lin Yun could finish his stce.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s appropriate¡­¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    Previously, he had the impression that Lin White didn¡¯t particularly joy being called Little White.

    ¡°What¡¯s not right about it? Isn¡¯t Little White a fridly and dearing nickname? That¡¯s what you should call me, and it¡¯s settled, otherwise it means you¡¯re looking down on me!¡± Lin White patted his chest as he said that, giving an impression that he would pick a fight with Lin Yun if he didn¡¯t call him Little White.

    ¡°Okay, I will call you Little White th.¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    Lin White was an interesting character in his eyes.

    ...

    But as for nicknames, he didn¡¯t really care what to call him.

    ¡°I¡¯m planning to buy a batch of cars this time, mainly for the bodyguards, and a few for the company staff and security personnel, plus one or two for personal use. Do you have any car models to recommd?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°My gosh, great master, how many cars are you going to buy?¡± Lin White asked in astonishmt with wided eyes.

    From Lin Yun¡¯s tone, it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t blink an eye at purchasing five or ev more cars.

    ¡°About t or so.¡± Lin Yun thought about it, and said.

    Considering that he had a total of thirty security personnel and bodyguards, at least t cars would be needed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a true master, buying cars in such large quantities!¡± Lin White gave a thumbs up, flattering Lin Yun.

    Soon after, Lin White asked again, ¡°So what¡¯s the approximate budget per car?¡±

    ¡°About a million yuan each!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Once upon a time, buying a million-dollar luxury car was his dream. Now that he was financially secure, he didn¡¯t mind stepping up to a higher gear and buying all the cars on this scale. For the time being, he didn¡¯t aim for the legdary multimillion-dollar luxury cars as they were highly conspicuous.

    Despite its many wealthy citizs, such luxury cars were still rare in Sh City, so he didn¡¯t want the unnecessary atttion.

    Moreover, he was not yet in a very strong position, so he preferred keeping a low profile.

    The most important part was that he had an idea to look into foreign civilizations for tailor-made cars of the same models but of better quality and th operate those cars on Earth. In this case, splurging on expsive cars was a bit extravagant.

    ¡°You really are a master, buying t cars at a time and each one costing a million!¡± Lin White once again gave a thumbs up, continuing his flattery.

    Though this was a blatant attempt at flattery, deep down, Lin White really admired Lin Yun.

    According to Lin Yun, these cars would primarily be used by bodyguards, security staff, and other company personnel. While there were plty of wealthy companies and powerhouses in Sh City, not many of them would gerously allocate such resources for their staff.

    Moreover, spding t million dollars in one fell swoop was not a common practice.

    ¡°Stop flattering me. You better suggest car models!¡± Lin Yun, seeing Lin White trying to butter him up, finally couldn¡¯t help laughing and said. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Haha, Master, as for the recommdation of car models, it would be better to consult Mgmg. Her family runs a security company, and since the cars you intd to buy are mainly for security personnel and bodyguards, she would be the perfect person to talk to.¡± Lin White laughed heartily as he turned his gaze towards Lin Mgmg.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was slightly tak aback and found Lin White¡¯s words quite reasonable.

    Since he planned to custom-make cars from an ali civilization, he needed to plan carefully. Buying so many cars ¨C the majority of which would not be for personal use ¨C meant he had to be careful about quality so as not to raise any issues. Therefore, it would be necessary for a professional to suggest suitable models in advance.

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking at about a million per car, I would suggest mainly buying Deling X6. This model has a good quality. There are also Jianhu A6, Jianhu L7 sev-seater, Jianhu L9 nine-seater, which are not bad either. Wh you purchase cars, you should diversify just in case of any special situations¡­¡± Lin Mgmg thought for a momt and said as Lin Yun looked at her.

    ¡°As for your personal car¡­¡± Lin Mgmg paused, looked up at Lin White with a smile and said, ¡°Little White, I believe you imported a specially made Deling X9 from overseas just a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°If you require high security, I recommd you buy that Deling X9 because, according to Little White¡¯s boast, the glass and tires can withstand machine gun fire and other materials are also quite good.¡± Lin Mgmg turned her head towards Lin Yun and smiled.

    ¡°The glass and tires can withstand machine gun fire?¡± Lin Yun looked at Lin White in astonishmt. That car must be remarkable!

    ¡°That car was custom-made by a wealthy man in a warfare-torn country, but after the car was completed, he didn¡¯t want it anymore. I took the opportunity to buy it cheap and had just brought it over three or four days ago. I hav¡¯t found a buyer yet. If you want it, Master, I will gladly sell it to you, as long as you don¡¯t mind that it¡¯s that car¡­¡± Lin White said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°That car is hard to sell?¡± Lin Yun asked surprisingly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s difficult. Many wealthy young people buy cars to show off. They usually look for well-known brands, appealing exteriors, and high speed. Stability is also an important factor¡­ This car focuses primarily on safety, its defse is outstanding, which as a result increased its weight substantially, leading to its significantly slower speed¡­

    There¡¯s no use for safety, our country is in a peaceful era, people buying this car can¡¯t run bumper cars¡­¡± Lin White shook his head and explained.

    He himself had miscalculated. Seeing the car was cheap, he bought it, but didn¡¯t realize that it would be so hard to sell in China. Before the car ev arrived, he had started looking for pottial buyers. Ev after three or four days since it was imported, he hadn¡¯t found a buyer yet, making it a flop compared to the cars he had previously brought in.

    ¡°Was the car¡¯s speed that slow?¡± Lin Yun asked with a frown.

    ¡°Not really that slow, it can go up to a maximum of one hundred and ninety-yard speed¡­¡± Lin White thought for a momt and said.

    ¡°One hundred and ninety yards? That¡¯s not slow at all?¡± exclaimed Lin Yun in surprise.

    He had thought wh saying the speed was significantly slower, they meant the car could only go at a speed of a hundred to a hundred and twty yards. In that case, it would have be a pity. What if there was an emergcy and the car could not go fast ough? To his surprise, the car could reach a maximum speed of one hundred and ninety yards, where else did they expect it to run to?

    ¡°Compared to the price of this car, it¡¯s probably not a great deal, or rather not impressive compared to those show-off luxury cars¡­¡± Lin White said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Those who buy cars for show, for racing, for them a speed of one hundred and ninety yards is hardly ough. In terms of safety, this car is much better than theirs¡­¡± Lin Mgmg rolled her eyes and said.

    Her family ran a security company, so her values were differt from those of the wealthy youngsters.

    ¡°Racing¡­¡± Lin Yun was speechless.

    He had heard stories of the privileged kids of powerful families who liked to race cars for fun, driving faster than the other. A speed of one hundred and ninety yards would indeed not meet their expectations.

    Thinking about it, Lin Yun deemed the car quite good.

    Before he customised a car from an ali civilization, this car could be used by Xia Qingqing, which would give him peace of mind about Xia Qingqing¡¯s safety.

    ¡°How much does this car cost?¡± With that thought, Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°The price of the Imperial X9 ranges from one point eight million to three point five million. This custom model originally cost nine million. I bought it for five million. If you decide to buy it, you can just give me an additional fifty thousand for the software¡­¡± Lin White thought for a momt and said.

    ¡°Five point five million? Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    He had always kept the lie detector switched on, and during this period, it had not indicated that Lin White was lying, indicating that everything Lin White said was true. He made his decision without procrastination.

    Interestingly, many businessm, ev wh dealing with their relatives or close frids, might not always tell the truth. It was very rare and commdable that Lin White had not lied at all during this large transaction, which made Lin Yun see him in a new light.

    Soon after, Lin White took Lin Yun and his party to look at the car.

    At the same time, Lin Yun saw the standard Imperial X9.

    This was a very impressive model. The modified Imperial X9 looked more majestic than the standard one. The varied materials felt distinctly differt to the touch.

    Lin Yun took a test drive, the acceleration, brakes, and suspsion all felt good.

    Five point five million was quite worth it.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    The highest specification of the standard Imperial X9 was three point five million. This price was only two million higher than that of the highest specified Imperial X9.

    A five-million car imported from abroad could easily double in price following standard procedures.

    Lin White said that because it was a modified Imperial X9, there was a lot of room for negotiation.

    However, the price of five point five million was really cheap.

    The other party had giv him a substantial discount. Lin Yun took note of this favor in his heart.

    Subsequtly, upon the advice of Lin Mgmg and Lin White, Lin Yun purchased the following nine cars.

    Because Lin Yun chose high-d models, the total price for the t cars reached one point eight million.

    It was now two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Although Lin Yun had called Xia Qingqing in advance while at Gold Sword Security Company to tell her he might be late, he was worried that it was too late and that Xia Qingqing would be anxious.

    After Lin Yun had paid at the front desk, he planned to leave with his party.

    ¡°That boy is right here¡­¡±

    Just th, several vans parked in the distance, and a crowd of people streamed out of the vehicles. Simultaneously, a loud yell rang out from the crowd.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next momt, the group ran quickly towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.

 Chapter 49 - 49 - 49: Revenge Once Again

    Chapter 49 ¨C 49: Revenge Once Again

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin White asked in surprise, witnessing the sce unfold.

    Had his auto shop run into a bunch of hooligans causing trouble?

    Throughout the course of business, it was rare for his car shop to counter these scarios.

    In no time¡ª

    The auto shop¡¯s security started moving, six guards quickly made their way towards the approaching threat.

    Some auto mechanics also joined in, using wrches and similar tools as weapons.

    Simultaneously, Lin White¡¯s two bodyguards rushed towards him from not too far away.

    ...

    In contrast, the twty B-level guards and t A-level bodyguards suring Lin Yun and Lin Mgmg seemed rather calm. While advancing, they were aware of their surings. Without waiting for the approaching mob, they had already secured positions a Lin Yun and Lin Mgmg.

    Before they knew it, the intimidating group of a fifty to sixty people arrived. Each member was armed, brandishing either iron bars or unsheathed swords.

    ¡°Are you in charge here? Let me tell you, this is of your business. We¡¯re here for him. Don¡¯t make this difficult!¡± Seeing such an assembly of people, some appearing anything but weak, the young male leader was tak aback. Nonetheless, he shrugged it off and waved his iron rod. He was pointing towards Lin White, who appeared to be leading the crowd, and spoke arrogantly.

    As he continued, he turned to look at Lin Yun, directing his iron rod at him as well.

    Facing a crowd of this size, he wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    From his perspective, they were professional thugs, seasoned fighters. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them. An average person threated by them would usually stay passive. This wasn¡¯t their first time facing such a situation.

    On one occasion, he, along with a group of under a doz m, confronted someone. The other party had more than a hundred people, many of whom were allegedly frids with the individual they were targeting. Yet, of these ¡®frids¡¯ dared to interve as his group of thugs physical assaulted the individual.

    Frids? That was a joke!

    The more aggressive they were, the more scared the others became!

    And concerning bystanders? Ev less to worry.

    ¡°Who the hell are you guys? Daring to cause trouble at my shop? Do you believe I can get you all arrested?¡± Lin White chuckled mockingly, pointing at the gang.

    ¡°Heh, give it your best shot.¡± The leader of the group sneered in response.

    From his tone, it seemed like he had connections in high places. But so what?

    Before they came here, they had already informed the local officials about their activities. They didn¡¯t need the officials to do anything ¨C showing up a bit late would suffice.

    His response just proved that he was scared.

    Knowing this, their actions wouldn¡¯t necessarily be questioned.

    After all, why would they meddle wh they wer¡¯t the ones being bothered?

    Subsequtly, the young group leader gestured towards Lin Yun, who was behind some bodyguards, and yelled out, ¡°Brothers! Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    They had to act quickly. After all, Sh City was known for its reliable public safety.

    Attack and flee. Ev if a few of them got caught, they could handle that.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± Lin Yun said, giving a faint smile.

    All the while, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t moved an inch.

    Near Lin Yun, five bodyguards shot out like arrows.

    ¡°Thud¡ªthud¡ªthud.¡±

    Like a tiger tering a flock of sheep, despite not having reached Lin Yun yet, the bodyguards had already closed in on the gang. With a swift swipe, several gang members fell to the g with the bodyguards acquiring their weapons.

    These bodyguards were from the Gold Sword Security Company with an ¡®A¡¯ level ranking. Each had strgth equivalt to what Lin Yun once possessed. So naturally, dealing with these ordinary thugs was a piece of cake.

    ¡°What?¡± Seeing the sce unfold, the leader of the gang was flabbergasted.

    Who were these five people? How could they be so adept?

    ¡°Thud¡ªthud¡ªthud.¡±

    What the gang leader hadn¡¯t anticipated was that the true horror was yet to come. The five bodyguards, now equipped with weapons, were ev more destructive. With a single swing, a bully would tumble to the g. Within a mere few seconds, each of them had tak down two or three gang members. The five or six bodyguards had knocked down a doz more thugs collectively.

    In an instant, almost twty of the initial fifty or sixty gang members had fall.

    ¡°Who are these people? Why are there so many of them trying to sur you?¡± In the midst of the crowd, Lin Mgmg asked in astonishmt.

    She was not intimidated by the disorganized mob of fifty or sixty individuals but was puzzled as to why so many people were suring Lin Yun¡ªthis was rather unusual in Sh City, known for its good security.

    ¡°These are the people from the bar I mtioned.¡± Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, speaking quietly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that a bar could have such audacity. After failing to deal with him last time, they st ev more m to confront him. It appears that the lesson he taught them the last time was too lit.

    As for how Lin Yun could be so sure these people were from the Nightingale Bar, it was quite obvious. Among the people causing trouble for him, many were the same lot he had beat up last time. Among them were Brother Snake, who initially troubled Xia Qingqing, and the blonde young man with impressive strgth.

    His memory was good.

    The young man leading the gang this time was Brother Snake, while the blonde young man was at the back of the crowd.

    Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t matter. None of these people came close to the bodyguards in terms of prowess. Whether in the front or at the back, their fate will be the same.

    ¡°Thud¡ªthud¡ªthud.¡±

    A stick for each, they hardly missed any. Within a few breaths, the five bodyguards took down all the forthcoming gang members.

    Only a few who hadn¡¯t rushed forward were left standing.

    Among them were Brother Snake and the blonde young man.

    ¡°How can they be so strong ¡­ how can this happ ¡­¡± Brother Snake¡¯s face turned pale. He was continuously stepping back, not believing the sight before his eyes.

    Only five m from their side ¨C yet they took down their group of fifty to sixty in the blink of an eye, shattering his worldview.

    ¡°Mid Mingjin Stage, all five of them, all at the Mid Mingjin Stage. This young man¡¯s backg must be extraordinary¡­¡± the blonde teager said bitterly.

    Being a martial artist, he truly grasped their power. He had early on advised Brother Tiger not to mess with them anymore. They could accept their loss from the previous counter. However, after Zhang Tianyu offered more money, Brother Tiger was tempted to try again. He knew Brother Tiger wasn¡¯t willing to accept their failure.

    But could Brother Tiger understand the power of a martial artist? What does a Mid Mingjin Stage young man represt? Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having five powerful Mid Mingjin Stage martial artists who looked up to this young man ¨C he couldn¡¯t imagine how high the status of this young man could be.

    ¡°Boss, how should we deal with these people?¡± At this momt, one of the bodyguards held up his iron rod, pointed towards Brother Snake, the blonde young man, and few others, and turned to Lin Yun to ask for direction.

    Within less than a minute, the balance of power had seemingly shifted completely.

 Chapter 50 - 50 - 50: Truly Wrong

    Chapter 50 ¨C 50: Truly Wrong

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    To be honest, these guys had troubled him again and again, and at the beginning, they ev schemed against Xia Qingqing. If he hadn¡¯t gone to the Nightingale Bar that day, the consequces for Xia Qingqing would have be unthinkable. For a momt, he guinely wanted to kill them all.

    However, he was, after all, a citiz of the Republic who had grown up in a time of peace. Although he practiced martial arts since childhood, he felt some reluctance toward the act of killing.

    Moreover, these individuals were not the puppet masters. Their actions had not caused substantial harm to him or Xia Qingqing. Their sins were not punishable by death.

    At that momt, an idea suddly came to Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Quickly stepping forward, Lin Yun confronted the blond young man and coldly inquired, ¡°Have you guys st someone to target my girlfrid?¡±

    ...

    He asked this particular blond youth for two reasons.

    Firstly, this blond youth was a martial artist. Although he was only at the early Mingjin stage, he was considered formidable among these ruffians. Lin Yun felt that the blond youth¡¯s status should be higher and that he should know more and be more reliable.

    This was just a hunch.

    Secondly, during the fight, he noticed that this blond youth showed some hesitation, he did not seem fully committed to attacking. Wh he saw the impressive strgth of the five bodyguards, he ev stopped advancing. This led Lin Yun to have a somewhat better opinion of him compared to the others.

    ¡°No, no, we hav¡¯t found your girlfrid¡¯s location¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun suddly approaching him, Arkin¡¯s face paled, and he quickly shook his head and explained.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying if you found my girlfrid¡¯s location, you would have made a move against her?¡± Lin Yun grew angrier upon hearing this man¡¯s explanation. He grabbed the man¡¯s collar and demanded.

    The strgth of these ruffians was not weak, as many as fifty to sixty people had come to cause him trouble. If not for the Cosmic Trading System, which had abled him to amass a large sum of money quickly and hire a significant amount of security and bodyguards, he would have had trouble dealing with these ruffians, ev with his improved abilities.

    Ev so, the possibility of being taught a lesson by them was still there.

    If he had be accompanied by Xia Qingqing, the consequces would have be unimaginable. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With these thoughts in mind, the anger he had just suppressed began to surge again.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s outburst, Arkin became ev more nervous, quickly responding, ¡°I advised Brother Tiger long ago not to target you anymore. But th Zhang Tianyu approached him again, and Brother Tiger, probably not resigned to his previous failure, decided to go after you once more.

    Initially, they planned to target both you and your girlfrid at the same time, but I advised them to deal with you first. If they could teach you a lesson, th they could move on to your girlfrid. If they couldn¡¯t, th at least they didn¡¯t burn all their bridges¡­¡±

    Through the lie detector, Lin Yun confirmed that what this man said was true.

    Although this man did go along with Brother Tiger¡¯s plan to target him and ev suggested teaching him a lesson before going after Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun ded up thinking slightly higher of him.

    It was undiable that this man was quite smart.

    Smart people usually didn¡¯t push things to an absolute d. Many people preferred dealing with smart opponts.

    However, this was not a reason for Lin Yun to spare him.

    ¡°Arkin, how dare you speak ill of Brother Tiger and reveal the idtity of our financial backer! You are breaking the rules! Wait until we get back, I will make sure Brother Tiger teaches you a lesson!¡± At this point, Brother Snake, who was standing by, pointed at Arkin and angrily declared.

    Arkin was strong and respected among the riff-raff, whereas Brother Snake had rectly pledged allegiance to Brother Tiger. He had quite a few followers and held a good status beside Brother Tiger. However, Brother Snake always had it in for Arkin. He wanted to pull Arkin down so that he could become Brother Tiger¡¯s top forcer.

    This time, he had tak the initiative to offer to deal with Lin Yun, only because he saw that Brother Tiger wanted to deal with Lin Yun again.

    Arkin disagreed, leading to Brother Tiger¡¯s dissatisfaction with him.

    From his perspective, he had won a .

    However, the result was far from expected. He feared that wh they returned, Brother Tiger might belittle him and favor Arkin ev more.

    So wh he heard Arkin misspeaking, he immediately assigned blame to him.

    It was beyond belief that ev at this point, Brother Snake was still scheming against Arkin.

    ¡°For each of those who fell, break one of their arms. Brother Snake, two for you!¡±

    Upon witnessing this sce, Lin Yun turned a and casually threw out a stce.

    Breaking one arm per person was, in his view, very lit for these guys.

    As for Brother Snake, who had be particularly active in both incidts, Lin Yun found him especially distasteful. Breaking both of Brother Snake¡¯s arms was also a light punishmt for him.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± the five bodyguards who had stepped in earlier all responded.

    It was just a matter of breaking some arms. To them, it was straightforward.

    These thugs had initially caused trouble for them, so they had no qualms about using force against them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, please don¡¯t hit me!¡±

    ¡°Run quick!¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s command, all the thugs were terrified. Especially the few who were still standing, they all reacted in various ways.

    Some people knelt on the g begging for mercy while some turned and ran.

    Regardless of their actions, could stop the A-grade bodyguards from making their move.

    Wh ordered to break an arm, they broke an arm. If ordered to break two arms, they broke two arms.

    ¡°Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Crack¡ªCrack¡ª¡±

    Soon, the arms of several fleeing hoodlums were also brok, tumbling to the g with loud cries of pain.

    Arkin didn¡¯t run. Wh he saw a bodyguard move against him, he instinctively raised his arm to block, only to have his arm brok by the bodyguard¡¯s baton. He grunted in pain, not yelling out. But the fracture of his bone caused him to break into a cold sweat.

    However, he felt somewhat relieved.

    In his eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s handling implied he had put the matter to rest.

    After going back this time, he was determined to properly persuade Brother Tiger to stop seeking revge, realizing they were far from capable of provoking the other side.

    ¡°Little White, wer¡¯t you going to have them arrested? These guys are yours to handle, no problem, right?¡± At this point, Lin Yun turned and addressed Lin White.

    ¡°No problem. Leave it to me,¡± Lin White responded confidtly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s punishmt of these hoodlums had him sweating bullets. This was a direct arm-crushing, which must have be utterly painful. However, he¡¯d se his fair share of trouble and didn¡¯t mind much. These m had done wrong, and this kind of punishmt was perfectly justifiable.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yun, having done this much, was still not ready to let them go, but was having him find someone to arrest these people.

    This gave him a deeper understanding of Lin Yun. This man was not to be trifled with.

    Ev if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t said anything, he was planning to act this way.

    This group of hoodlums dared to cause trouble here, did they ev notice where they were?

    Especially the one leading them earlier, he ev dared to point an iron rod at his nose and insult him, unacceptable!

    The man earlier, Lin Yun had purposely instructed to have both arms brok; he had only one commt on that: good.

    If he didn¡¯t sd these people to jail for a while, would they still think his car dealership was easy to mess with? Was he some kind of pushover?

    ¡°Woo wah¡­ Woo wah¡­¡±

    Right th, the sound of police sirs came from afar.

    Lin Yun looked at Lin White surprisingly.

    That should have be the call from Lin White¡¯s people, bringing the police car.

    Just how long had it be? Two, maybe three minutes?

    Thinking back to how Brother Snake unhesitatingly told Lin White to call anyone he liked, he must have likely informed the governmt of the area. But still, the police were called and arrived so speedily, which gave Lin Yun a new understanding of Lin White¡¯s power.

    Recalling wh he and Xia Qingqing were at the Nightingale Bar that day and how long it took for the police to arrive after Xia Qingqing¡¯s call, and furthermore, how no officer called Xia Qingqing to inquire about the incidt afterward, Lin Yun just shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t want to say much about this society.

    After witnessing countless situations in numerous civilizations through the Cosmic Trading System, he deeply understood that hoping for absolute fairness in a society was impossible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun walked towards the direction of the cars they purchased, speaking indiffertly.

    With the hoodlums tak down by the bodyguards and the police car nearing, along with the security and staff of the car dealership close by, he wasn¡¯t worried about them escaping.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    The guards and bodyguards shouted in a chorus.

    At this momt, the hoodlums on the g realized the target they had be tasked with had so many underlings.

    Earlier, only five m had stepped forward and they had completely wiped out their group of sixty, leaving no room for resistance.

    This put them in deeper despair.

    They also wanted to curse their mothers.

    Dammit! Who was it that asked them to target this man? Once they got back, they vowed not to leave that person unharmed. This was a serious setup for failure!

    With such a powerful oppont and substantial backing, were they, a bunch of ordinary hoodlums, supposed to handle them?

    Soon, Lin Yun and his group drove off in a line of luxury cars.

    Seeing these cars made the hoodlums ev more convinced of the young man¡¯s substantial backg. They had indeed be set up.

    Arkin felt bitter.

    Brother Tiger, you really messed up this time.

    He originally thought Lin Yun might let them go after breaking their arms.

    But after seeing Lin Yun allow people to arrest them, he realized he was far too naive.

    They had undoubtedly offded Lin Yun severely.

    He could only hope Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t take too cruel a revge.

 Chapter 51 - 51 - 51: Concept

    Chapter 51 ¨C 51: Concept

    ¡°Universe Voyage Hotel.

    This was the name of the hotel that Lin Yun had purchased.

    ¡°This is the hotel where you plan to station those B-level security guards?¡±

    Mgmg Lin couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    Because although the hotel seemed to have a dect area, it was not of a high grade. Judging by the number of customer cars parked in front of the hotel and the two employees in the lobby, the hotel did not attract many customers.

    Wasn¡¯t it too much of a waste to station B-level security guards in such a hotel?

    Ev Mgmg Lin doubted whether this would lead to a loss? After all, the salary of B-level security guards was not low.

    ...

    ¡°I just bought this hotel today. I plan to refurbish it. Trust me, it will soon impress you.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Although Lin Yun had only known Mgmg Lin for a few hours, just as he was with Hang Lee, his impression of her was quite good. He felt the sincerity of a martial artist in Mgmg Lin. Therefore, he spoke casually at this momt.

    Just like talking to a frid.

    ¡°You just purchased it today?¡± Mgmg Lin exclaimed.

    Th it dawned on her, ¡°Right, I remember, this was originally Mr. Hang Lee¡¯s hotel, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You know Brother Lee?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s a regular customer of our company, of course I know him. His several gold jewelry stores have be using our company¡¯s security services!¡± Mgmg Lin rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°No wonder I found the name of this hotel very familiar.¡± After a pause, Mgmg Lin nodded.

    ¡°It was Brother Hang Lee who introduced me to your company today.¡± Lin Yun nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Hang Lee to bring such a big clit to our company. The next time he uses our company¡¯s security service, I will definitely give him a discount.¡± Mgmg Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled, she said happily.

    ¡°Th I will thank you on behalf of Brother Lee.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    After that, Mgmg Lin didn¡¯t ask much about the hotel, she just looked a the hotel.

    Hang Lee was a regular customer of their company, and this hotel was originally his. Lin Yun purchased it that day, which made her feel more at ease about the hotel.

    If Lin Yun really planned to use this hotel for unsavory activities, she probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed it that day anyway.

    Also, the hotel was protected by the security guards from their company. The company¡¯s security guards had signed a contract with their company. If something bad happed, the security guards would report it to the company. Their security business was not a catch-all operation.

    How could someone use their in-house security guards for drug trafficking or arson? Would their company allow it to happ?

    Obviously not. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For instance, their company had explicitly stipulated that they would not accept any security requests from bars.

    ¡°From now on, this hotel will be your workplace. If anyone dares to cause trouble here, don¡¯t hesitate to handle it. If anything happs, I¡¯ll take care of it. This girl is the hostess of the hotel, you have to sure her safety. The hotel staff should not be bullied by customers, you should all stand up and deal with it if anything occurs, like¡­¡±

    Lin Yun spoke to the t B-level security guards and five A-level bodyguards in front of him.

    During this time, he showed them a picture of Xia Qingqing for them to recognize.

    The t B-level security guards and five A-level bodyguards were those who Mgmg Lin had suggested to him in the car before. These security guards and bodyguards were knowledgeable and some were suitable for working in hotel vironmts, some had indeed worked in such vironmts before, and others had worked in school-like vironmts.

    The level of the security guards and bodyguards was not simply about their fighting abilities. They also needed to pass on many special skills and safety knowledge.

    Security guards are supposed to sure safety, for which strgth is definitely beficial, but if you can¡¯t protect the customer and their belongings safely, your strgth is useless no matter how strong it is.

    Previously, the service staff of the Gold Sword Security Company explained to Lin Yun about the number of ordinary people a security guard of any level could fight in order to make it easier for customers to understand the gap betwe each level of security guard.

    Otherwise, if you talk about special skills or safety knowledge or experice, these are very abstract things, and customers may not buy it.

    Mgmg Lin had already told Lin Yun about this point wh he was picking security guards and bodyguards.

    Therefore, Lin Yun took the advice of Mgmg Lin and specifically selected a few security guards and bodyguards who did not have excellt skills, but were good at other safety knowledge and special skills.

    Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s arrangemts and his emphasis on the safety and dignity of employees, Mgmg Lin could not help but nod in her heart. Her appreciation for Lin Yun was growing.

    Their company, Gold Sword Security Company, attaches great importance to the safety of their employees and their dignity and befits. Therefore, unlike other security companies who only focus on how much money the customers provide and accept all kinds of businesses.

    Lin Yun¡¯s concept on this regard was similar to their company. how could she not have a good impression of Lin Yun?

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Hello, boss!¡±

    At this momt, the two employees in the hotel lobby who had noticed the commotion outside for a while came out together to check the situation. Seeing Lin Yun, they immediately greeted him respectfully.

    This was something that was due to the lack of hotel staff and security.

    The team had be outside for a while before the hotel staff came out to check.

    If there were more staff in the hotel or if there were security guards, they would have come out to check what was happing as soon as there was such a big commotion outside. If it was a customer, they could provide better service.

    ¡°These are the security guards I have hired for the hotel, and a few bodyguards to protect my girlfrid. Later, you can arrange their accommodation.¡± Looking at the employees who came out of the hotel, Lin Yun lightly smiled, pointed at the doz or so people in front of him and instructed.

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The two female employees nodded in agreemt.

    As they spoke, they secretly glanced at the t or so people Lin Yun was pointing at, their eyes brimming with excitemt.

    Did their hotel have security guards now?

    And they seemed to be professional ones.

    Indeed, these people looked very professional at first glance, uniformed, meticulous, and an imposing presce exuded from them, suggesting that their strgth was not weak.

    With more people, you feel more courageous. If you have force, you feel ev more so. This way, they will be more confidt wh they meet problematic customers during their work.

    Although Jiayun Lee had said that the security situation in Sh City was good and that the hotel could call the police if anything happed.

    However, in reality, unless it¡¯s a big problem, it¡¯s hardly appropriate to call the police.

    After all, the police departmt is not owned by you. Do you need to call them ev for trivial matters?

    It¡¯s differt with security guards. The security guards belong to their own family. From now on, any incidt that is not worth calling the police for can be handled by the security guards at their hotel.

    If something happs late at night, they can come out immediately to check it.

    They had noticed the noise outside a while ago, but late at night, with only two girls in the hotel lobby, they couldn¡¯t handle it. Ev wh they came out just now, they had alerted the people inside the hotel about the situation. If something happed, people upstairs would come down quickly, ev to call the police.

    Ev so, they were still a little nervous wh they came out.

    Now that the hotel has so many security guards, they no longer need to worry.

    PS: The book has be signed now, you can donate. Thank you very much to ¡°Maple Leaf Specim¡± and ¡°liushoushu¡± for their donations~

 Chapter 52 - 52 - 52: Actually Know Each Other

    Chapter 52 ¨C 52: Actually Know Each Other

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    At that momt, a crisp voice echoed, and a joyful figure ran out of the hotel and rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s arms.

    This bright figure was naturally Xia Qingqing.

    She hadn¡¯t slept and was waiting for Lin Yun the whole time.

    ¡°Why hav¡¯t you slept so late?¡± Lin Yun rubbed Xia Qingqing¡¯s head, smiling.

    ¡°I slept for two hours. I¡¯m not really sleepy!¡± Xia Qingqing mischievously stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°Xia Qingqing?¡±

    ...

    At this momt, Lin Mgmg looked at Xia Qingqing in surprise.

    From her tone, it seemed that she recognized Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Lin Mgmg?¡±

    Xia Qingqing looked up to see Lin Mgmg, and was surprised as well.

    ¡°You know each other?¡± Lin Yun was also surprised.

    ¡°Lin Yun, is your girlfrid Xia Qingqing? What a coincidce. Xia Qingqing and I are in the same class.¡± Lin Mgmg chuckled as she spoke.

    Both of them were goddesses of Sh University in the same class. How could they not know each other?

    However, Xia Qingqing was usually busy working part-time and helping Lin Yun, while Lin Mgmg was occupied with martial arts training and managing people at Gold Sword Security Company. They didn¡¯t live in the university dormitory, so they didn¡¯t interact much.

    But now that they had met, they immediately felt a sse of familiarity and camaraderie.

    It felt like meeting someone from your hometown in a foreign land.

    ¡°Xia Qingqing, hmm, calling you that seems too distant. I¡¯ll call you Qingqing, and you can call me Mgmg.¡± Lin Mgmg looked at Xia Qingqing and smiled.

    ¡°Okay, Mgmg.¡± Xia Qingqing blinked in response.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Lin Yun is your boyfrid, Qingqing. You¡¯ve kept it hidd so well. If the boys at school knew their goddess Qingqing had a boyfrid, they would be heartbrok¡­¡± Lin Mgmg teased.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it¡­we just confirmed our relationship yesterday¡­¡± Xia Qingqing blushed as she spoke.

    ¡°Oh¡­ so you confirmed the relationship yesterday¡­¡± Ling Mgmg drawled, chuckling.

    ¡°Hey, Mgmg, why are you so naughty¡­¡± Xia Qingqing walked over and started tickling Lin Mgmg¡¯s sides, blushing profusely.

    She oft played in this way with Zhang Yaoyao.

    Giv Lin Mgmg¡¯s skills, if she wanted to avoid Xia Qingqing, she could have easily done so. However, she didn¡¯t dodge; she let Qingqing tickle her and didn¡¯t use her full strgth. They quickly started playing like old frids.

    The way girls quickly form fridships is odd, especially girls with outgoing personalities. They might become frids after just a few words, trusting each other fully.

    At this momt, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mgmg expericed this feeling.

    Of course, it could also be because they had be classmates for a while. Despite not interacting much before, they were both the goddesses of Sh University and were in the same class, so it was natural that they had noticed each other and knew a bit about each other.

    Both girls had good reputations, and they both approved of each other¡¯s character. That¡¯s why they were able to become frids so quickly.

    This was also why Xia Qingqing was not prone to jealousy, and trusted Lin Yun immsely.

    Thus, seeing Lin Yun with the very beautiful Lin Mgmg at such a late hour, she didn¡¯t feel jealous or harbour any negative thoughts.

    Otherwise, they might also have become frids quickly.

    However, the kind of fridship they might have formed would not have the same meaning as it did now.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Zhang Tianyu is so despicable. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson wh we get back to school tomorrow¡­¡± As they talked about Zhang Tianyu, Lin Mgmg looked furious. She clched her small fists, her righteous aura very evidt.

    ¡°Hehe, alright¡­¡± Xia Qingqing laughed happily. Clearly, she didn¡¯t take Lin Mgmg¡¯s words seriously, or she didn¡¯t think that Lin Mgmg could do anything to Zhang Tianyu. However, the fact that her new good frid was willing to stand up for her made her very happy.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re lucky. I, the big bodyguard, will protect Qingqing for free from now on.¡± Lin Mgmg turned a to look at Lin Yun, rolled her eyes, and said.

    ¡°Thanks a lot for that.¡± Lin Yun laughed, feeling very happy.

    He was quite aware of Lin Mgmg¡¯s abilities, which surpassed many A-list bodyguards. Most importantly, since Lin Mgmg and Xia Qingqing were classmates, it would be more convit for her to protect Qingqing. It couldn¡¯t get any better than having Lin Mgmg willing to look out for Qingqing.

    Xia Qingqing giggled but didn¡¯t say anything. She thought Lin Mgmg was just joking.

    Indeed, she knew that Lin Mgmg worked in a security company, but she never expected that someone who looked as frail as Lin Mgmg would be such a formidable expert. Lin Mgmg¡¯s appearance was very deceitful.

    ¡°By the way, Miss Lin, do you know what Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family does and if they have any influce?¡± At that momt, it seemed something had occurred to Lin Yun and he asked.

    Working for Gold Sword Security Company, Lin Mgmg had collaboration with many large companies and influtial parties. From his perspective, it was highly probable that she knew about Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family situation.

    ¡°Lin Yun, don¡¯t you know that calling someone ¡®Miss¡¯ is impolite?¡± Lin Mgmg rolled her eyes at Lin Yun again.

    Rolling her eyes was, for Lin Mgmg, a rather personal action.

    If the other person was not very close, she usually wouldn¡¯t do it.

    Lin Yun and she had only known each other for a couple of hours, yet she had already rolled her eyes at him several times. It wasn¡¯t just due to meeting Qingqing; she possibly hadn¡¯t ev realized it herself.

    Probably, she felt a sse of comradeship with Lin Yun as they were about the same age, and their capabilities were quite comparable. Added to that, Lin Yun had a good personality, which had inadverttly drawn a slight fondness from her.

    This fondness was not the romantic kind, but more of a fridly one.

    Just as Lin Yun spoke to her very casually, she was very relaxed with Lin Yun too.

    ¡°Just like Qingqing and Little White, you can call me Mgmg too!¡± After a pause, Lin Mgmg said.

    ¡°That was my mistake¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Actually, calling her ¡®Miss¡¯ during a business deal wasn¡¯t a problem, but since Lin Mgmg was particular about it, he didn¡¯t argue. He wasn¡¯t going to argue with a woman about trivial matters. Since it wasn¡¯t a big issue, he admitted his mistake directly.

    ¡°Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family situation¡­¡± Lin Mgmg thought for a momt: ¡°Seems like they own an electronics manufacturing factory, a pretty big one¡­¡±

    ¡°An electronics manufacturing factory?¡± Lin Yun was surprised. Had he countered a rival firm?

    ¡°Hmm, you might have heard of it ¨C Tianyu Group. They supposedly work with many big brands. I¡¯m not very clear about the details, but I can find out for you.¡± Lin Mgmg nodded.

    ¡°Tianyu Group?¡± Lin Yun raised an eyebrow.

    He had be in the electronics production industry for the past five years, so of course he knew about this large electronics manufacturing factory. As Lin Mgmg had said, the electronics factory was quite large and well-known. Who would have thought that this Tianyu Group was owned by Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family?

    ¡°Th could you help me find out? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal wh I get the chance.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Are you inviting me for a meal? Ah! Are you not afraid that Qingqing will get jealous?¡± Lin Mgmg squawked.

    ¡°At that time, Qingqing and I will invite you together.¡± Lin Yun smiled and replied.

    PS: Thanks to ¡°Chling Descdant¡± for the reward~

    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 53 - 53 - 53 Condiments and Massage Bathtubs

    Chapter 53 ¨C 53 Condiments and Massage Bathtubs

    Because it was late, Lin Mgmg didn¡¯t go to Lin Yun¡¯s small processing factory or return to the company. Instead, she asked to share a room with Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Yun, left without a choice, arranged for the hotel staff to op another room for them.

    However, before that, there was one other thing. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hang Lee was very efficit. That night, he had another 50 kilograms of gold delivered. He informed Lin Yun through a waiter that the gold was stored in the safe in his office, with two security guards standing by.

    Lin Yun hurriedly wt to check and st the two guards away, before moving the 50 kilograms of gold into the trade space.

    At the same time, he marveled at his wisdom in asking Hang Lee to collect the gold for him.

    In such a short period of time, he had tak delivery of 50 kilograms of gold. Ev more commdable was the fact that Hang Lee had sured the gold was delivered late in the night.

    ...

    After completing these matters, Lin Yun finally laid down to rest.

    ¡°This seasoning is more to the taste of people on Earth. Dishes cooked with this seasoning are superb, one spirit ergy point a sack, and it¡¯s pretty cheap¡­¡±

    ¡°As for the hotel, it can be simply refurbished in this style, greatly improving the class. Some special materials can be purchased from the Cosmic Trading System. Massage tubs? Good reviews, I can buy a batch, hancing the comfort of the hotel. A TV drama once mtioned, ¡®No one can say no to a massage tub¡­¡¯ ¡±

    Lin Yun smiled slightly.

    Before going to bed, he selected suitable items for the hotel and restaurant from the Cosmic Trading System.

    Seasoning and massage tubs were his two main selections.

    What could be more attractive for a restaurant than delicious food?

    There was a saying, ¡®There¡¯s no such thing as people who can¡¯t cook, only people who don¡¯t know how to use seasonings.¡¯ In today¡¯s society, various types of seasonings have be developed. Ev people who can barely cook can create all kinds of tasty dishes if they know how to use seasoning.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, with countless civilizations, many of them thrive on gourmet food. This can be considered a unique product. Having recorded a lot of data about humans on Earth, Lin Yun could easily search for many seasonings suited for Earth¡¯s tastes on the system.

    He found some that were selling well and tried the dishes cooked with those seasonings. They were indeed very tasty.

    He was confidt that he¡¯d never had anything so delicious in his life.

    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel, no wonder these seasonings were selling well on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Sales on the Cosmic Trading System were hard to fake, especially for users of the trading system from less advanced civilizations. As long as you traded on the Cosmic Trading System, a trace was left. If there was any sign of you artificially boosting sales in secret, the Cosmic Trading System would discover it.

    Lin Yun had received this information wh he obtained the Cosmic Trading System.

    If he was caught artificially boosting sales, he would be subjected to varying degrees of punishmt.

    If the users of the trading system from more advanced civilizations were caught faking sales, the punishmt would be severe. As Lin Yun is only at a lower level of civilization, the specific rules were not disclosed to him.

    Having the Cosmic Trading System was already a huge stroke of luck. Lin Yun did not want to cheat and cause trouble for himself.

    However, Lin Yun was sure that this delicious food would bring lots of customers to the restaurant.

    Sh City was home to many wealthy people. Many of them had money but couldn¡¯t find delicious food. As a result, many high-d restaurants featured expsive gourmet dishes. Lin Yun had not tasted these dishes but he was certain that the dishes made with the seasonings he selected would not taste inferior to them, perhaps ev surpassing them.

    Bacause, the taste of the dishes made with this seasoning was far superior to ordinary dishes. They wer¡¯t ev in the same league.

    As for the massage tub¡­

    Lin Yun wt to the bathroom, and with just a thought, a tub appeared in front of him.

    He filled it with water and took a bath.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Lin Yun was soaked in the tub with numerous mechanical arms massaging him. The strgth was just right, and he soon felt as though he was lifted into heav. The fatigue from the tire day was swept away.

    ¡°As expected of high technology¡­ This product is the right choice¡­¡±

    Lin Yun smiled.

    He guaranteed that after using this massage tub once, the guests would surely want to use it a second time.

    Many patrons of the hotel were travelers, busy all day. This massage tub could sweep away all their fatigue, leaving a deep impression. Indeed, it was a suitable product.

    He found that Spirit Energy Points and Spirit Crystals were very valuable in the Cosmic Trading System. In comparison, whether it¡¯s the seasoning or the massage tub, they were both very cheap.

    One Spirit Energy Point could get him a sack of seasoning, and he estimated it could be used for a long time. The massage tub cost t Spirit Energy Points each. He found the expditure to be quite easy.

    Although buying jade to sell for money was more profitable, but this kind of business can be popularized.

    You try selling top-grade jade to the common people?

    How many can afford it?

    If he sold it too many times, he would probably cause the market for top-grade jade to plummet. The huge wealth he could get from it could easily attract people¡¯s atttion. That way of earning money was somewhat like fall money or windfall wealth.

    In the case of catering and massage tubs, this way of making money was more legitimate and had more impact. Some people might have second thoughts wh trying to mess with him.

    Having chos the products, Lin Yun started sleeping.

    At this point, it was already past three in the morning. It was late.

    At sev in the morning, Lin Yun woke up.

    First, he did some boxing in his room. At half past sev, he oped the door of his room.

    He had already put the massage tub in the bathroom into the trade space.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    The two bodyguards standing guard outside the door greeted Lin Yun wh he came out.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡± Lin Yun asked, surprised.

    ¡°We five switch sleeping shifts so that we can sure three of us are protecting the boss¡¯s safety at all times. But if anything happs, the remaining two can come over anytime. Currtly, another one is waiting downstairs,¡± one of the bodyguards explained.

    ¡°Make sure to rest th.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Five bodyguards, they were not robots. They couldn¡¯t protect him 4/7. Lin Yun understood this very well.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    This time, Jiayun Lee walked over and called out.

    Usually, she would go home to rest, and would occasionally stay at the hotel wh there were matters to attd to.

    With Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing staying at the hotel in the past two days, she naturally couldn¡¯t go home to rest.

    Since the boss was staying at the hotel, it would be outrageous if she, as the hotel manager, didn¡¯t put in more effort.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Lin Yun smiled and said.

    ¡°Whatever the boss needs, just go ahead and give the order,¡± Jiayun also responded with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the restaurant first. We can talk along the way,¡± Lin Yun suggested.

    During their conversation, he st Xia Qingqing a message asking her to look for him at the restaurant wh she woke up.

    ¡°Firstly, I plan to rame this hotel. I want to change its name to Qingyun Hotel. Please handle this matter.¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll handle it later,¡± Jiayun agreed after thinking for a momt.

    Although changing the hotel¡¯s name might impact the business, it was understandable for a new owner to want to change the name. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good to keep the brand name that they didn¡¯t like.

    ¡°Th, I plan to do a simple refurbishing of this hotel,¡± Lin Yun said after a short pause.

 Chapter 54 - 54 - 54 Room Pricing

    Chapter 54 ¨C 54 Room Pricing

    ¡°A simple rovation?¡± Jiayun Lee hesitated, saying, ¡°Our hotel was just rovated less than half a year ago¡­¡±

    Hotel rovation is not a small matter. It takes a long time, costs a lot, and if the rovation does not improve much, the loss of customers during the rovation period can be quite substantial.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple rovation, using some special materials and tools, which won¡¯t affect our hotel¡¯s business. This is the plan, you can have a look later. I¡¯ll have someone bring over these special materials and tools¡­¡± Lin Yun lightly smiled as he said this.

    He handed a booklet to Jiayun Lee. This booklet, made from Earth paper, had be giv to him by the shopkeeper wh he purchased the massage tub.

    ¡°This¡­ this effect?¡± At first, Jiayun Lee just causally flipped through the booklet. But she quickly gasped in surprise and hurriedly continued leafing through the pages.

    The effect depicted in the booklet was simply too luxurious.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that their hotel could be decorated in such a way.

    ...

    This kind of decor style was something she had never se before.

    ¡°Boss, can our hotel really be decorated like this?¡± Jiayun Lee looked up at Lin Yun, somewhat excited.

    If their hotel could be decorated as shown in the book, she was certain that their hotel¡¯s patronage would increase rapidly, and a lot. Ev, the price of their hotel rooms could be raised a bit more.

    ¡°Of course it can.¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    The rovation was just a minor aid, the massage tub was the most important thing.

    He believed that ev without these rovations, as long as they had the massage tub, their hotel could become a top-tier hotel in Sh City.

    Because the massage tub he bought from the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t be replicated by Earth¡¯s technology. Guests who wanted to use this kind of massage tub had to stay at this hotel.

    However, having a nicer decoration would make guests feel more comfortable. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    At least wh it came to raising prices, customers would be more accepting.

    ¡°These are some massage tubs. I¡¯ll have them delivered this afternoon. Wh they arrive, we can install them along with the decorative materials and tools¡­¡± Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°Massage tubs?¡± Jiayun Lee was tak aback, but quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, boss.¡±

    Their hotel¡¯s original positioning wasn¡¯t too high-d, but it wasn¡¯t too ordinary either. Therefore, the worst rooms in their hotel were standard rooms. Each room had its own bathroom, and the space was not small, so placing a massage tub in there was tirely feasible.

    Just th, Jiayun Lee suddly thought of something and hesitated, ¡°Right, boss, about the rovation workers¡­¡±

    The effects in the book were very unusual, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Yun had arranged for the rovation workers.

    ¡°These things are mostly ready to be installed. They ar¡¯t hard to install. We can find some casual rovation workers, show them the instructions, and they can do it. I¡¯ll get someone to find the rovation workers.¡± Lin Yun thought for a momt before saying.

    The shop owner had be very considerate, providing several rovation plans.

    A convit plan for buyers who didn¡¯t mind spding more Spirit Energy Points was to purchase a rovation robot. The robot was equipped with many rovation programs, and it could not only install these items but also do many other rovation tasks.

    Moreover, wh the rovation robot was no longer needed, you could input another program, and the robot could be used for other functions ¨C it was multifunctional.

    This plan was suitable for buyers with a certain amount of power, who could afford a rovation robot and have a certain amount of private space. Or for civilizations whose technology had advanced to a certain extt and where rovation robots were already a common sight, buying one wouldn¡¯t attract atttion.

    Many chose this plan, as those who acquired the trading system would easily develop a certain amount of power. For instance, Lin Yun could put his hotel staff on leave for a few days, th use his purchased robots to rovate the hotel.

    Some buyers ev made their fortunes from this project. They would build hotels largely in their civilization, close off the hotels, and let the rovation robots rovate. They didn¡¯t just buy one rovation robot; they purchased many, as one rovation robot couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of hotel construction.

    However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t quite willing to do this for the time being. Doing so would make some things stand out too much.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, there was also a warning for each d-user of the system. Wh they begin to grow, they were advised to be extra careful. Numerous users who flaunted their ownership of the Cosmic Trading System shortly after gaining it had paid the price with their lives.

    The second approach involved purchasing various materials and items so that the buyer¡¯s own civilization¡¯s contractors could do the installations. The materials and items fabricated by the store owner were very easy to install, although the speed of installation was much slower than using rovation robots. Yet, many buyers preferred this method.

    Lin Yun was planning to choose this second approach.

    Actually, there were other methods, but they wer¡¯t very suitable.

    For example, buying advanced robots who looked almost idtical to normal humans and could ev simply converse with them. But these robots, ev the cheaper types, were not that cheap. There was also a risk of getting found out. Lin Yun could not always keep an eye on them working. Taking into account the cost-efficicy, Lin Yun considered and gave up this idea.

    ¡°Rovating like this is quick, but to avoid affecting the hotel¡¯s operation, let¡¯s only rovate t rooms daily. This can also gradually introduce the upgraded rooms to the customers!¡± said Lin Yun, ¡°Next, we need to discuss the pricing of the rovated rooms!¡±

    Jiayun Lee was all ears immediately.

    Room pricing was very important.

    The customers needed to feel it was worth their money. If the rovation was good but the price was too high and no customer was willing to pay, it was just a waste of effort.

    Who doesn¡¯t want better decorations in their hotel?

    Who doesn¡¯t prefer to stay in a better hotel?

    In this, price was the big problem!

    ¡°At first, to gain some reputation, we can set our prices a bit lower¡­ let¡¯s do t perct of the original price!¡± Lin Yun pondered and said.

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t t perct too cheap? Besides, if the rovated rooms are priced like this, how should we price the ordinary rooms¡­¡± Jiayun Lee was visibly troubled.

    Jiayun Lee¡¯s concerns were valid. The cost for their hotel¡¯s normal standard room was three to four hundred.

    In her view, the maximum price for the rovated standard room should be six to sev hundred or sev to eight hundred. With a t perct discount, that was only sixty to sevty or sevty to eighty. This was several times lower than the cost of a normal standard room, which was virtually giving them away. Any customer not a fool would know which room to choose.

    Also, at first, there would not be many rovated rooms. Many customers unable to get these rooms would likely complain¡­

    Besides, the most important point was that it was easy to drop prices, but hard to raise them again!

    Once they had these significantly reduced price rooms in their hotel, not only would the other rooms no longer sell well, but also it would be difficult to raise prices in the future!

    ¡°If the prices are too high, I¡¯m afraid very few customers would want to try these rooms. Besides, the occupancy rate of our hotel is not very high. If we price at t perct, it will be easier to raise prices later¡­¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head.

    He didn¡¯t care about short-term profits. What he wanted was to build reputation quickly.

    ¡°Price at t perct and th raise prices later¡­¡± Jiayun Lee was tak aback. She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun would think in this way.

    Just as she was about to remind Lin Yun that he might be wrong, Lin Yun started to speak, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the price of our most expsive standard room?¡±

    ¡°One thousand three hundred and eighty-eight, but not many people stay in it. Most customers stay in the standard rooms which cost three to four hundred. There are also some customers in the rooms which cost five to six hundred. For those rooms costlier than this, there are very few customers choosing them¡­¡± Jiayun Lee said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Th let¡¯s first rovate the standard rooms that cost three to four hundred. Price them at t perct, which is six hundred and sixty-six. Wh our reputation grows, we will rovate the better rooms. The price can be eight hundred and eighty-eight, nine hundred and ninety-nine¡­¡± Lin Yun considered and said. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiayun Lee was stunned.

    ¡°Boss, are you saying that the original price is six hundred and sixty-six, eight hundred and eighty-eight, nine hundred and ninety-nine?¡± After a momt, Jiayun Lee asked cautiously.

    ¡°What I want to build is the top hotel in Sh City, ev in the whole country, the whole world. Are six hundred and sixty-six, eight hundred and eighty-eight, nine hundred and ninety-nine the prices for the rooms of a top hotel?¡± Lin Yun looked at Jiayun Lee. He was almost laughing aloud.

    PS: Thanks to ¡°Ch Binglan,¡± ¡°A Silly Bookworm,¡± and ¡°Tianfg5¡± for the rewards~

 Chapter 55 - 55 - 55: Unparalleled Delicacy

    Chapter 55 ¨C 55: Unparalleled Delicacy

    ¡°Boss, I might be a bit presumptuous in saying this, but although the interior design in these rderings seems quite dect, there¡¯s still a bit of a gap betwe this and the top hotels. The space of the rooms is one thing; the suring vironmt is also a crucial factor¡­¡± Jiayun Lee said with a wry smile.

    A top-class hotel wasn¡¯t that easy to build, was it?

    No matter how good the interior design was, the suring vironmt remained a significant issue. Many top hotels were located in famous scery spots with breathtaking views, or in bustling areas, but also offered unique views. In comparison, their hotel¡¯s surings fell short by far.

    The majority of their hotel rooms were also not large, contrasting significantly with those of top-tier hotels. The latter might charge high prices, but each room was two to three times, ev four times larger than an average room. How could their hotel rooms compare?

    What¡¯s more, Lin Yun¡¯s pricing plan was too high. A discount rate of 666 wasn¡¯t low in the slightest. The original price would be 6,666, which exceeded many of the rates for top hotels of the same tier. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Decorations? It¡¯s only a supplemt. The unique feature of our hotel is not its decoration,¡± smirked Lin Yun.

    At this point, the two of them had reached the restaurant area.

    ...

    ¡°Direct the chefs in the kitch to use this seasoning to create some simple dishes. Just one gram of this seasoning per dish will be sufficit, and other seasonings are not necessary,¡± Lin Yun said to a waiter. He took out a small packet of flavoring from his pocket and handed it over.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± the waiter replied in surprise, but quickly nodded in agreemt.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiayun Lee was also surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that I want to make our hotel and restaurant the best in Sh City? This seasoning is part of my plan for achieving that goal. For now, don¡¯t say anything. You¡¯ll understand once you taste it once the dishes are ready,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Words wouldn¡¯t be as convincing as letting Lee taste the dishes made from this unique seasoning. He was confidt that her perception would change after trying them.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun gestured towards a dining table, inviting Jiayun Lee to sit.

    They didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    In about t minutes, the hotel chef brought out four platters of dishes; the look on his face was truly that of shock.

    Chefs always taste their dishes, especially wh they are unfamiliar. With Lin Yun¡¯s special instructions, the chef only used the giv seasoning for these dishes. Therefore, he had to test them.

    The single taste left him utterly astounded.

    These simple dishes had be transformed into culinary masterpieces. He was confidt he had never eat anything so delicious before.

    ¡°Boss, here are the completed dishes along with the leftover seasoning,¡± the chef said solemnly after he placed the carefully prepared dishes on the table.

    It was clear that the dishes tasted extraordinary because of the special spice. Every gram, every milligram of it was absolutely precious. He dared not keep any for himself.

    He could predict that this seasoning would cause a ssation in the culinary world. With it, ev an ordinary cook could create extraordinary delicacies. This was why he showed such deep respect to Lin Yun who owned this magical ingredit.

    In fact, he secretly wished that Lin Yun would trust him with preparing dishes using this exceptional seasoning. Achieving culinary excellce was his profession¡¯s greatest honor.

    Jiayun Lee watched the sce, somewhat tak aback. It was just a packet of leftover seasoning. Was it really necessary to return it with such reverce?

    She understood this chef¡¯s personality well ¡ª he was a bit proud. Ev wh dealing with Hang Lee, he would talk quite casually. But facing Lin Yun, how could he seem so humble?

    ¡°Go ahead and taste these dishes,¡± Lin Yun said, pointing to the four plates on the table with a smile.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiayun Lee nodded.

    She was eager to try this highly praised food and see what flavors it held.

    ¡°Wow! This smells so good! May I please try some?¡±

    Suddly, a cheerful voice rang out. A figure swiftly seated herself next to the table, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and eagerly eyed the dishes on the table expectantly.

    Seeing Lin Mgmg¡¯s actions, from rushing over to sit down, to picking up chopsticks, Lin Yun could not help chuckling. Lin Mgmg was evidtly a foodie, considering how smooth and practiced her movemts were.

    Seeing her stare longingly at the dishes on the table reminded him of a puppy begging for food. It was almost impossible to refuse her.

    Of course, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t refuse her.

    Now, he and Mgmg were quite familiar, and she was welcome to taste the dishes.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already picked up your chopsticks, how could I not let you taste the dishes? This is a new dish our restaurant plans to introduce. Give it a try,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s response, Mgmg blushed briefly but quickly picked up her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of food. ¡°Wh I was young, if I didn¡¯t train well, I wouldn¡¯t get food. What do you know? But having me taste the new dishes of your restaurant is the right move. Let me tell you, I¡¯m a rowned food critic.

    If I say it¡¯s delicious, and th I post the address of your restaurant on my blog, I can undoubtedly attract many customers for you¡­¡±

    This girl was a famous food critic?

    Lin Yun looked at Mgmg in surprise. Her delicate figure really did not match her stated profession.

    But Lin Yun couldn¡¯t continue to talk to Mgmg.

    He looked up and saw Qingqing Xia approaching.

    ¡°Brother,¡± greeted Qingqing Xia as she smiled at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Come taste these dishes,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°This¡­this¡­this¡­¡± At this momt, Lin Mgmg, who had already tasted the dishes, pointed at one of them, stammering, lost for words.

    How could these unassuming dishes be this delicious?

    Mgmg was attracted by the aroma of these dishes, but the flavor exceeded her expectations.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± she finally blurted out, excited.

    She quickly started picking up food from all four dishes and started to eat. Her cheeks puffed out excitedly.

    ¡°Are they really that good?¡± Qingqing Xia asked, surprised. She started tasting the food on the table.

    ¡°Wow! This is delicious!¡± The next momt, Qingqing Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. She was also excited and started to gobble up the food.

    Jiayun Lee was slightly puzzled.

    Were these four dishes really that good?

    Initially, she was about to try them wh Mgmg arrived, followed soon by Qingqing Xia. Giv Mgmg¡¯s high status, and Qingqing Xia¡¯s position as the boss¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t think it was proper to start eating before them. But seeing their reactions, she couldn¡¯t wait to taste the dishes.

 Chapter 56 - 56 - 56: Distinctive Features

    Chapter 56 ¨C 56: Distinctive Features

    ¡°This taste¡­¡± Soon after tasting it, Jiayun Lee displayed a look of shock.

    It was hard to describe the taste, but it could only be said that it was extremely delicious.

    Jiayun Lee couldn¡¯t resist continuing to take more helpings.

    Three wom dining together spurred on a competition, with Lin Mgmg eating ev faster, Xia Qingqing not far behind. Jiayun Lee wanted to show a more reserved side but couldn¡¯t resist the allure of the delightful food. She lifted her chopsticks again and again, eating at a steady pace.

    The chef to the side, viously eyeing this sight, continuously swallowed his saliva.

    He had tasted these dishes and knew just how delicious they were. Watching others eat while he couldn¡¯t ¨C how could he not be gluttonous?

    Lin Yun watched this unfolding sce with a smile and didn¡¯t join the dining frzy.

    ...

    Before going to bed, he had already eat dishes made with this seasoning, so he had already filled his stomach. It had only be three to four hours, so he wasn¡¯t very hungry. Therefore, he could completely resist the temptation of these dishes.

    Soon, the dishes were all finished by Xia Qingqing and the others.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more¡­¡± Lin Mgmg said regretfully, still scooping up the remaining soup with a small spoon.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, the food was so good that I forgot you hadn¡¯t eat yet¡­¡± Jiayun Lee looked up to see Lin Yun watching them with a smile. She blushed and said in a soft voice.

    Only th did she notice that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t picked up his chopsticks at all.

    She was aware that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t eat yet, despite the two of them being at the restaurant together.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you eat anything?¡± Listing to Jiayun Lee, Xia Qingqing looked up at Lin Yun, her face redding with embarrassmt.

    ¡°Oh, Lin Yun, we¡¯ve eat all the food, we¡¯re so sorry¡­¡± Lin Mgmg quickly put down her spoon, rubbing her hands together, looking embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the restaurant has plty of food, I won¡¯t go hungry.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Now, what do you think of the taste of these dishes?¡± After pausing a while, Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Excellt!¡±

    ¡°Extremely good!¡±

    ¡°Heavly!¡±

    The three of them nodded in unison.

    ¡°By the way, Boss, you mtioned earlier that you plan on introducing these new dishes to our restaurant¡­¡± Suddly, Jiayun Lee remembered and said excitedly.

    These dishes were undoubtedly delicious. If their restaurant launched these new dishes, she was sure their restaurant would soon become a famous one in Sh City. At that momt, she recalled Lin Yun¡¯s previous words.

    The decorations were not the selling point of their hotel.

    Could it be that these delicacies were the selling points?

    Providing lodging and breakfast was a feature of many hotels and theirs too. But if the breakfast was this superb¡­ th, the price of their standard room reaching six thousand, eight thousand, or ev nine thousand was quite feasible.

    In Sh City, there were numerous high-d restaurants serving many expsive dishes. She had tasted a few, but she was certain that those dishes couldn¡¯t compete with the ones they just had. These dishes were worth the price.

    Ev better, if they offered an all-you-can-eat option, the price would be ev more of a bargain.

    ¡°Excellt, how would you price these dishes?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°These dishes, although made of cheap ingredits, have a magnifict taste. They could easily compete with or ev surpass those famous, expsive dishes. I think, for these four dishes, a price of over a thousand each would still attract many customers. If we used inhertly expsive ingredits, the price could be ev higher¡­¡± Jiayun Lee considered and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a valid point. Dishes with cheap ingredits are difficult to sell at high prices. It¡¯s in human nature to pay less for more. However, the most important elemt of our dishes is the seasoning, which is not cheap. We can set the price based on the cost of the seasoning and the value of the ingredits used in each dish,¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°Just now, these four dishes each used one gram of the seasoning. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll have someone sd over the seasoning used in these dishes. Qingqing, handle it well.¡± Lin Yun turned to Xia Qingqing and said with a smile.

    Before, Xia Qingqing had helped him negotiate many deals fairly well. He trusted that Xia Qingqing could handle this correctly.

    But ev if she couldn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. The cost of this seasoning was almost negligible. Could Xia Qingqing make a loss?

    ¡°Oh¡­you¡¯re trusting me with this?¡± Xia Qingqing seemed flustered.

    She wasn¡¯t naive. She roughly guessed the value of this seasoning and it was no ordinary price. Lin Yun suddly trusting this to her made her nervous about not doing well.

    ¡°What, hav¡¯t we agreed that you would manage this hotel? And the restaurant is part of this hotel,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Xia Qingqing nodded seriously.

    Honestly, she was committed to making this hotel one of the top hotels in Sh City for the sake of her brother. Now that her brother had giv her such a powerful tool, how could she not meet his expectations?

    ¡°In any matter regarding this hotel, in your presce, you have full authority to manage. Wh you¡¯re not a, Jiayun will be in charge,¡± Lin Yun turned to Jiayun Lee and said.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Jiayun Lee nodded, showing no displeasure and instead, an expression of it being only natural.

    If the hotel could achieve the look depicted in the plan, backed by a restaurant, the future business prospects were bound to be bright. It was only natural for the boss to leave the hotel managemt in the hands of a trustworthy person like Xia Qingqing.

    Jiayun wasn¡¯t worried about Xia Qingqing taking her place. Xia Qingqing, being the lady boss, couldn¡¯t possibly handle everything herself and would need an assistant to manage the hotel. With the hotel¡¯s booming business prospects, one or two assistants wouldn¡¯t be ough. Therefore, how could Jiayun be scared of Xia Qingqing replacing her?

    Rather, she was looking forward to the future. Once the hotel business picked up, her salary would rise as well. By working closely with the boss¡¯s wife and developing a good relationship, who knows what pottial opportunities lie ahead?

    ¡°By the way, boss, if we let our guests eat as much as they want, it might not be a good thing because the food is so delicious. I suggest each room could have a limited number of dishes and change the mu every few days¡­¡± Jiayun Lee suddly thought of something and said.

    ¡°Who told you to offer the guests unlimited food?¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Huh? I thought the unique selling point of our hotel was free meals with accommodation?¡± asked Jiayun Lee, completely surprised.

    ¡°Free meals with an accommodation plan can be an option, but that would have a differt price. The room rate I quoted earlier was simply for accommodation,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and clarified.

    ¡°Boss, the room rates you¡¯ve set are too high. Ev though the restaurant food is good, converting restaurant customers into hotel guests won¡¯t be easy¡­¡± Jiayun Lee voiced her concerns.

    ¡°The reason I let you taste these dishes first was to show you that our hotel has other unique selling points. The massage bathtub, for instance, is as good as these dishes. Try it in the afternoon after it¡¯s installed and you¡¯ll know,¡± Lin Yun replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Massage bathtub¡­¡± Jiayun Lee¡¯s eyes wided in surprise. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss any further suggestions after you see the results,¡± Lin Yun dismissed the conversation with a wave of his hand.

    PS: The new week is here, seeking recommdation tickets~~~~~~

 Chapter 57 - 57 - 57: The Never-ending Stream of Orders

    Chapter 57 ¨C 57: The Never-ending Stream of Orders

    Little Royal Manor.

    The small factory that Lin Yun had rted.

    Staring at the small factory in front of her, which was only about 0 square meters, Lin Mgmg wided her eyes, incredulously saying, ¡°This is the small factory that you want those B-class security guards to protect?¡±

    It was indeed a small factory. At first, she thought she had mistak it for another one, but after careful observation, she confirmed that this small factory was indeed only about 0 square meters.

    Compared to a hotel, this small factory seemed unreliable. She couldn¡¯t believe that this 0 square meter area was supposed to accommodate the work of t security guards. What were they supposed to protect?

    Furthermore, she wondered what kind of products did this small factory produce to warrant such a grand-scale protection by t B-class security guards?

    Ev if gold was being mined here, such a small place wouldn¡¯t justify deploying that many B-class securities, would it?

    ...

    Lin Mgmg was left speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just this small factory, but also a warehouse. The scale of this small factory is temporary. Anyway, take a look¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    At this time, Ding Wei and Little Mei, having se Lin Yun approaching, were already coming over quickly.

    ¡°Boss, many customers came to order power banks while you were away¡­¡± Ding Wei joyfully said.

    ¡°How many orders in total?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    The day before, Lin Yun had turned off his work phone in order to spd quality time with Xia Qingqing. He had guessed that some customers might call the factory directly or ev come over to place orders in person.

    ¡°Just now, we had over 0,000 orders, and many customers are still continuously placing orders¡­¡± Little Mei excitedly said. She had be calculating the total number of orders. 0,000 was a specific number that she had be earnestly anticipating.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t be to the factory all day, and they wanted to give him a surprise.

    ¡°There are already over 0,000? How did it turn out to be so much?¡± Lin Yun was also quite amazed.

    Before this, how many power banks were sold in total? Less than 30,000!

    He had only be away for one day, and 0,000 units were sold. How could he not be surprised?

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you know? Our power banks have become famous on some well-known electronics product forums. Also, after being tested by some wholesalers for a few days, the quality of our power banks has be prov, and the news is already out¡­¡± Ding Wei explained.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    He had guessed beforehand that once the quality of the power banks was recognized, it would inevitably trigger a frzy of sales, but he did not expect that the sales frzy would come so quickly.

    ¡°Ding Wei, you hire two trucks and go to that warehouse. Transport 0,000 power banks here for packaging,¡± Lin Yun said, looking at Ding Wei.

    Back wh only Ding Wei and Little Mei were a, and a few thousand power banks were needed, he was able to directly take out some power banks from the Cosmic Trading System space wh Ding Wei and Little Mei wer¡¯t a.

    However, as more staff were hired and the demand for power banks increased, it was no longer appropriate for him to take power banks directly from the Cosmic Trading System space and place them in his factory.

    A few days ago, he rted a warehouse in the vicinity where he stored some power banks for backup use.

    The 0,000 power banks required this time just happed to be the exact number he had in the warehouse.

    ¡°Little Mei, you make a call right now, notify all the wholesalers to come over, and tell them I¡¯m considering appointing agts in various regions,¡± Lin Yun said, turning to look at Little Mei.

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Ding Wei and Little Mei both nodded.

    Since he had hired trucks before and had left the contact details of the truck owner, Ding Wei didn¡¯t have to go to the specific market to find one. He just needed to make a call and ask the owner to go to the warehouse directly.

    Lin Yun left five security guards in the small factory to familiarize themselves with the place and to sure the safety of the factory and all the employees. He th took the remaining people and Dong Wei to the warehouse he had rted.

    Only th did Ding Wei and Little Mei realize that the people who were following Lin Yun were the security guards and bodyguards that Lin Yun had hired. The luxury cars that were parked nearby, worth millions, were all newly purchased by Lin Yun. This left them very astonished and excited.

    Serving under Lin Yun, who turned out to be so formidable, meant a promising future!

    They made the right choice to follow Lin Yun from the beginning!

    Let those people who called them fools regret their words!

    ¡°Is that Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Are those cars his?¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing it right¡­¡±

    ¡°All of those cars are hi-tech vehicles from Dilin and Jianhu, each costing a minimum of a million. How can Lin Yun afford them¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it, who said Lin Yun was on the brink of doom? If this is being on the brink of doom, I wouldn¡¯t mind reaching such a predicamt a hundred times¡­¡±

    Little Royal Manor was filled with small factories. There were many a Lin Yun¡¯s. Wh Lin Yun¡¯s line of luxury cars pulled up, it had already attracted a lot of atttion. Seeing Lin Yun and his followers leaving in the luxury cars, the onlookers were left dumbfounded.

    Lin Yun had be staying here for several years, and many of them were familiar with him.

    Many of the smaller factory owners regretted greatly. If they had known that Lin Yun was so wealthy and powerful, they would have capitalized that time wh Lin Yun was facing some difficulties. Their factories were so close to Lin Yun¡¯s. They used to have a somewhat of a relationship with Lin Yun.

    But, the last time they saw someone dealing with Lin Yun, they were afraid of getting involved, so they purposely distanced themselves from him.

    Who would have thought that Lin Yun would become so prosperous, so quickly? A few days ago, they merely thought that Lin Yun¡¯s business was not bad. And now, with such a grand tourage, they felt they had missed an excellt opportunity to bond with him.

    ¡°You are in the business of electronic products. The Qingyun power banks, is that your product? I don¡¯t seem to have heard of it before,¡± said Lin Mgmg in the car, blinking her eyes.

    ¡°If you need a power bank on a daily basis, you can buy one. It¡¯s quite robust and it won¡¯t disappoint you. Ev if you don¡¯t usually need one, you can still buy one as a spare because it¡¯s very powerful,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°So irrespective of my needs, I should buy one, right? Alright, I¡¯ll buy one. I¡¯ll consider it as supporting your business,¡± Lin Mgmg giggled, covering her mouth. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    About t minutes later, Lin Yun and his crew arrived at his rted warehouse.

    Although the location of this warehouse was somewhat remote, the space was not small. There was only one floor, several hundred square meters wide and it was about sev to eight meters high.

    It was much taller than a regular house, a distinctive feature of many warehouses. This one was relatively lower than others.

    The trucks that Ding Wei had called hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Lin Yun asked his crew to wait outside while he wt in.

    Upon tering, Lin Yun walked over to the power banks placed in the cter of the warehouse. He noticed there was no change since the last time he left, yet he still looked a. With the help of the device he bought from the Cosmic Trading System, he confirmed there were no monitoring devices in the warehouse.

    Th, after giving it some thought, Lin Yun waved his hand and brought out another 500,000 power banks.

    Together with the power banks from earlier, this made it a total of 600,000 power banks in the warehouse.

    Lin Yun intded to assign some security guards to guard this warehouse, and hceforth, it wouldn¡¯t be as convit for him to put his products here on such a large scale. After giving it some thought, he decided to put out more power banks this time.

    Fortunately, he had anticipated a surge in the sales of power banks and had earlier instructed Star Blue to start multiple production lines. As a result, there was an abundant stock of power banks.

    After the power banks were placed, Lin Yun wt to the side, and once again started placing massage bathtubs and some decoration materials.

    The amount of decoration materials and massage bathtubs required for 00 guest rooms in a hotel was substantial.

    Lin Yun could only put out a limited amount of things at a time. Finally, after several times of placing items, he managed to get all of them out. The volume of these decoration materials and massage bathtubs was several times more promint than that of the power banks.

    It was fortunate that the warehouse was not too small; otherwise, it may not have be able to accommodate all of it.

 Chapter 58 - 58 - 58: Unscrupulous Merchant

    Chapter 58 ¨C 58: Unscrupulous Merchant

    Lin Yun let the group in.

    Wh Ding Wei saw the filled warehouse, he was shocked, originally thinking they were all power banks. Only after realizing that many of the items were not power banks did he relax.

    If all of these were power banks, how many power banks would there be? The value would probably be in the hundreds of millions.

    He had to acknowledge that power banks are quite small, and those prest were only in large packaging boxes, without any small packaging.

    However, hearing Lin Yun say that there were six hundred thousand power banks here, Ding Wei still gasped in surprise.

    A single power bank sold at a wholesale price of one hundred and eight, yet six hundred thousand power banks were worth more than a hundred million.

    ¡°Is this what you were calling a massage bathtub?¡± Lin Mgmg was eyeing a large package with eagerness, she said. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    She had heard Lin Yun mtion the effectivess of these massage bathtubs comparing it to the delicious dishes, which made her want to try out the feeling of using such a bathtub immediately.

    ¡°Right, in the afternoon, wh the hotel has installed a batch of these, you can give it a try,¡± said Lin Yun with a slight smile.

    ¡°Trying it in the hotel¡­¡± Lin Mgmg pondered, ¡°Lin Yun, have you ever thought about a problem? The bathtub is quite a unique item and many people do not like to use a bathtub that others have used before. Therefore, many people do not like to use the hotel tubs¡­¡±

    ¡°That is a problem,¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    That day, wh he and Xia Qingqing were in the hotel, they did not use the bathtub in the room.

    ¡°Many people do not like to use hotel bathtubs because they are usually not confidt in the cleanliness of the tubs. However, these bathtubs have excellt cleaning facilities and come with a special device to track the cleanliness of the tubs. This tracker can be used in many places and fully withstands scrutiny.

    Once many people have viewed the cleanliness process of the tub and tracked its cleanliness with the accompanying device, they will not be overly concerned. If they still feel unsure, they can watch the store assistant clean it once, twice or ev three times¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s frown eased as he spoke.

    He firmly believed in the appeal of these massage bathtubs.

    Not everyone has an obsession with cleanliness. Once a few people try out these massage bathtubs, word will spread. He believed that many people would fall in love with this massage bathtub, and it would become a feature of the hotel.

    ¡°If they still do not want to use the hotel¡¯s massage bathtubs, they could buy one and take it home¡­¡± Lin Yun paused slightly, and th flashed a smile as he spoke.

    Who said these massage bathtubs couldn¡¯t be sold?

    In that case, the Qingyun Hotel could convitly serve as a promotion base for these massage bathtubs.

    In addition, a series of ideas sprang up in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    If the hotel and restaurant take off, they will inevitably become gathering places for the rich. At that time, not only could he promote massage bathtubs, but he could also promote other products at these two places. He would turn the restaurant and hotel into launch pads for his new products.

    ¡°These massage bathtubs are for sale? How much do they cost? Can I buy one?¡± Lin Mgmg¡¯s eyes lit up as she eagerly asked.

    Because of those dishes, she totally trusted Lin Yun¡¯s words about this bathtub. If it was not too expsive, she planned to buy one to take home.

    ¡°This bathtub, I plan to price it at one million eight hundred and eighty thousand each. If you want to buy it, I could give you a discount and sell it for one million,¡± Lin Yun laughed. He had already figured out that Lin Mgmg came from a wealthy family and could afford this bathtub.

    ¡°One million for one, ev after a discount?¡± Lin Mgmg was shocked.

    She expected the bathtub to be expsive, but she didn¡¯t think it would quite be so costly, one million for a bathtub. That was indeed a sky-high price.

    ¡°More than a million for one bathtub?¡±

    Ding Wei and the bodyguards were just as shocked.

    They too had not expected a bathtub to be so expsive.

    ¡°This price isn¡¯t expsive, you see, it¡¯s because of this bathtub that I plan to set the lowest room rate at the Qingyun Hotel at six thousand six hundred and six. That¡¯s only the price of accommodation for over two hundred days, a very good deal.¡± Lin Yun shook his head as he said this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the hotel has finished installing them, and th I¡¯ll decide whether to buy or not after I¡¯ve tried one,¡± Lin Mgmg said with a bitter smile.

    While her father was the Sect Leader of the Gold Sword Sect, and Gold Sword Security Company was a business of the Gold Sword Sect her family¡¯s money wasn¡¯t easy to come by. One million for a bathtub was too expsive, she needed to try one before deciding whether or not to purchase it.

    This was only because she had tasted the effects of those special dishes, if not, she wouldn¡¯t have considered it at all.

    A bathtub costing a million was far-fetched.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Currtly, although he and Lin Mgmg had become very familiar with each other, they were not at the stage where they casually gifted each other items worth over a million.

    Especially wh the other party is an attractive girl, this could easily result in misunderstandings.

    He was willing to give her discounts; this was not a problem.

    Soon, the two trucks that Ding Wei had arranged, arrived.

    Lin Yun asked one of the trucks to transport some of the rovation materials and tools, and a massage bath to Qingyun Hotel, for Xia Qingqing.

    Xia Qingqing was just getting acquainted with various tasks at the hotel.

    At the same time, he instructed two bodyguards to accompany the truck.

    After all, the truck¡¯s load of rovation materials, tools, and the massage bath were not cheap, so having two bodyguards tagging along made him feel more at ease.

    Before they arrived, Lin Yun had already st a bodyguard to find a rovation team. Gold Sword Security Company had extsive connections, and through them, the bodyguard managed to easily find a rovation team. The bodyguard had already giv Lin Yun a call.

    Installation instructions were included in the packaging of these rovation materials, tools, and the massage bath. As long as they were delivered to the hotel, the rovators just had to follow the instructions to install them.

    Seeing this, Lin Mgmg said she had already checked out the situation here and would head back to the hotel with Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Yun had to appoint agts for the power banks distribution, so he did not return with Lin Mgmg.

    He asked Lin Mgmg to take a square alloy box back and hand it over to Xia Qingqing, explaining that the box contained ingredits for cooking.

    There were not just one type of ingredits, Lin Yun had prepared a few other types as well and had st a message to Xia Qingqing to handle them accordingly.

    ¡°Ar¡¯t you afraid I might secretly take some?¡± Lin Mgmg joked wh she saw Lin Yun trustingly hand over the box to her.

    She knew how precious these ingredits were and how tasty the dishes made from them would be. This box of ingredits was a big temptation for a foodie like her.

    ¡°This box is secured with fingerprint and iris recognition, only Qingqing and I can op it,¡± Lin Yun said with a laugh. This was a box he had specifically ordered from the Cosmic Trading System. This was just one of many similar boxes he had ordered in differt sizes.

    ¡°Humph! How petty!¡± Lin Mgmg rolled her eyes and huffed.

    ¡°After you deliver this box of ingredits, you can ask Qingqing to give you some. I will also talk to Qingqing about it. Plus, if you spd a lot of time with Qingqing, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to charge you for meals at the restaurant,¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Lin Mgmg was highly skilled, being with Xia Qingqing was like having an additional bodyguard for Xia. Compared to that, Xia Qingqing just having to offer a few meals seemed insignificant.

    An A-level bodyguard cost hundreds of thousands a month. Lin Mgmg¡¯s capabilities were far beyond an A-level bodyguard. Lin Yun estimated that based on the Gold Sword Security Company¡¯s standards, she would be worth three hundred to five hundred thousand a month, which was a justifiable cost.

    With this, the cost for Lin Mgmg to protect Xia Qingqing for a day was at least ts of thousands. In comparison, a meal prepared with these ingredits, though expsive, wasn¡¯t much at all.

    ¡°Your prices are so high, I don¡¯t have the nerve to eat there every day. Hmm, I¡¯m leaving now, you heartless businessman.¡± Lin Mgmg rolled her eyes again and said.

    She picked up the box in her hand and turned to leave.

    In her heart, she had already labelled Lin Yun as a ¡°heartless businessman¡±.

    A dish costs thousands, ev ts of thousands. A standard room in the hotel can cost several thousand because of a massage bath. A single massage bath cost over a million, if not a heartless businessman, th what was he?

    She didn¡¯t believe that the cost of these ingredits and the massage bath was that high.

    However, she didn¡¯t really have a bad impression of Lin Yun. Her commts were mostly in jest.

    Her family was in the business.

    She was very clear that some industries and products were very profitable.

    Those dishes were worth their price. That was just the market standard. If he sold them for less, it would be unfair to the dishes. Many dishes sold at exorbitant prices didn¡¯t taste as good as these.

    If that massage bath was as good as claimed by Lin Yun, th spding over a million on one wasn¡¯t outrageous. The world is filled with rich people.

    You could easily find many baths in the few hundred-thousand price range, all he did was increase its price a few times.

    Take their company¡¯s bodyguards for example, they were all people doing the same job, so why did some bodyguards cost a few thousand a month, while others cost ts of thousands or ev hundreds of thousands a month?

    It¡¯s because their capabilities differed. If they were all priced the same, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to the highly skilled bodyguards?

    PS: Thank you to ¡®the god who loves to sleep¡¯ for the donation~

 Chapter 59 - 59 - 59 The Seven Regions

    Chapter 59 ¨C 59 The Seven Regions

    Wh Lin Mgmg and her two bodyguards headed to the Qingyun Hotel in one truck, Ding Wei and two other bodyguards traveled to the factory in another truck.

    Lin Yun assigned the remaining five security guards to protect the warehouse.

    After a while, Ding Wei called to say that a lot of wholesalers had arrived, but there were too many of them, so he asked Lin Yun what to do.

    Lin Yun thought for a momt and told Ding Wei to direct the wholesalers to the Universe Voyage Hotel.

    At that time, the hotel¡¯s name hadn¡¯t yet be changed. If they directed the people to the Qingyun Hotel, they might not necessarily know where it was.

    By the time Lin Yun arrived at the hotel, all the wholesalers had already gathered there.

    Over a hundred people crowded into the conferce room. It was bustling.

    ...

    The quality of the Qingyun portable chargers was prov, and this was a huge business opportunity that no wholesaler dared to ignore.

    Ev those with relatively little capital were hoping against hope to obtain the rights to act as agts.

    Some of the wholesalers hadn¡¯t previously bought products from Lin Yun, but they also showed up after hearing about this opportunity.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind these people.

    Wh it came to recruiting agts for the Qingyun portable chargers, the more people the merrier. If these wholesalers had the capacity, there was no problem with them becoming the agts for the Qingyun portable chargers. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun, the wholesalers came forward eagerly and thusiastically.

    Some people who were obviously younger than Lin Yun ev had the gall to call him ¡°Brother Lin.¡± The charm of the Qingyun portable chargers was quite something.

    ¡°Thank you all for your interest in my hotel. You probably already know the reason I invited you here. To spur the faster developmt of the Qingyun portable chargers, I plan to sell some of the agcy rights to differt territories for auction. The goal is first volume, th price, but that¡¯s not absolute. I will also be considering other factors.

    Now, you can tell me about your channel advantages and the territories you want to bid for¡­¡±

    Lin Yun asked the crowd to sit down, th he spoke slowly.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun gestured for some of the waitstaff to distribute the prepared data forms.

    ¡°This hotel? Is it also part of their assets?¡±

    Many of the astute wholesalers noticed something in Lin Yun¡¯s wording and were shocked.

    They finally understood why something seemed off about how the hotel staff addressed Lin Yun; wasn¡¯t the boss actually Lin Yun?

    The waitstaff called them ¡°sir.¡±

    Many of them had previously conducted transactions with Lin Yun or had inttionally investigated him. Because of this, they had some understanding of Lin Yun, who primarily did business in electronic products, and was assumed to not have many assets. No one knew how he obtained the agcy rights of the Qingyun portable chargers.

    But at this momt, they realized that the information they had might not be accurate.

    This hotel was worth at least t to twty million at the very least. If it was indeed part of Lin Yun¡¯s assets, th Lin Yun¡¯s resources should not be underestimated. The most important thing was that they didn¡¯t know how many other assets Lin Yun had.

    This information gave these wholesalers a higher estimation of Lin Yun. Simultaneously, it put them under a lot of pressure.

    Lin Yun noticed this and was somewhat surprised.

    He had never thought that his assets would boost his strgth in this way.

    He seemed to understand why some businessm would buy a fancy car ev if it meant taking out a loan. A good car was a symbol of a person¡¯s strgth, which would naturally command respect from others.

    He had understood this before, but never as deeply as he did now.

    ¡°My main channel is in the Ctral Region. I have stalls in several wholesale markets in the provinces and cities of the Ctral Region. Here are my materials, Mr. Lin, you can take a look¡­¡± At this point, a middle-aged man stepped forward and said with a smile.

    While he spoke, he pulled several pages of materials from his folder and placed them on the table in front of Lin Yun. He seemed quite prepared.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly and began to read the materials.

    Since the man had prepared materials in advance, there was no reason to insist he complete Lin Yun¡¯s forms.

    ¡°Dong Lee, applying for the Ctral Region agcy, a three million dollar agcy fee, minimum guaranteed sales volume of one hundred thousand per quarter?¡± Lin Yun asked as he read his application.

    Very quickly, Lin Yun looked up at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I have understood your materials. However, in the auction standards, besides the minimum guaranteed sales volume for each quarter, there should also be the currt purchase volume. And additionally, there¡¯s one thing I mtioned on the form I just st out. That is, I have set your wholesale price at one hundred and eight.

    No matter how you operate afterward, in your region, the final selling price to the buyers must not exceed two hundred and sixty dollars. If discovered, the palty will be either fines or cancellation of agcy rights. I hope Mr. Lee understands.¡±

    The final selling price could not be too high. This was also one of the biggest reasons why Lin Yun sought agts.

    If the final price of the Qingyun portable charger was too high and it deterred buyers from making a purchase, th it would defeat his goal of quickly establishing the Qingyun brand name.

    Having agts would make things more manageable.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Dong Lee nodded. He had already read Lin Yun¡¯s form.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly and set Dong Lee¡¯s materials aside.

    Whether or not to choose him as the agt for the Ctral Region would depd on other people¡¯s information.

    Now that Dong Lee had tak the lead, other wholesalers with prepared materials also started to hand in their materials.

    Lin Yun read each one.

    T minutes later, all the wholesalers had completed their forms.

    As each wholesaler turned in a form, Lin Yun would give it a quick look. After a hint of mtal strgth emerged in his mind space, his memory significantly improved, developing, it seemed, towards having a photographic memory, which was why he was able to review these forms so quickly.

    Five minutes after all the wholesalers handed in their forms, Lin Yun had reviewed all their data and made a preliminary analysis.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked at everybody¡¯s data. I¡¯ve decided to divide Huaxia mainland into sev regions: North Huaxia, East Huaxia, Ctral Huaxia, South Huaxia, Northwest, Southwest, Northeast¡­¡± Lin Yun thought for a momt and said.

    Th, Lin Yun turned and walked to the electronic scre at the front of the meeting room.

    The Huaxia map was displayed on the scre.

    Lin Yun, holding a stylus, quickly marked various places on the map to divide the sev major regions.

    Soon, the sev major regions were divided, roughly similar to the regions set by many major brands, with just a few minor differces. For instance, wh many brands divided regions, they would directly assign a province¡¯s map to a region without considering that the border of a province might actually be more convit if it fell into another province.

    Many wholesalers had countered such issues. Although it would be more convit for them to wholesale at another location, due to regional constraints, they had to get their supplies from inconvit places. They were kely aware of such points and quickly noticed this particular detail.

    This made them admire Lin Yun¡¯s divisions ev more.

    ¡°Now, you can make your bids.¡± Looking at the crowd, Lin Yun said.

    PS: Thanks to ¡°super big ¡± and ¡°xiu four¡¯s¡± rewards ~~~~

 Chapter 60 - 60 - 60: Huge Profits

    Chapter 60 ¨C 60: Huge Profits

    From elev o¡¯clock in the morning to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The sev regional agt positions were finally filled.

    Lin Yun received a total of 35 million in agcy fees and once again sold 350,000 power banks.

    Lin Mgmg was astonished by the 35 million in agcy fees, pure profit at that, the rate of wealth accumulation was simply too fast.

    Furthermore, Lin Yun sold another 350,000 power banks.

    By th, Lin Mgmg knew that Lin Yun¡¯s power banks were not ordinary power banks, each one wholesaled for 8, so 350,000 power banks, plus the 0,000 Lin Yun had sold before, amounted to more than 80 million Huaxia Currcy.

    With such a large transaction amount, Lin Mgmg estimated the profits to be at least million, maybe ev more.

    ...

    Although Lin Yun had said that they were in the promotion stage of the brand, she did not believe Lin Yun would sell at a loss for promotion. Lin Yun¡¯s power banks were too formidable, there were simply no rivals, and it would be illogical for him to sell at a loss to promote the brand under such circumstances.

    million plus 35 million equaled 45 million, possibly ev more.

    In comparison, their own profits at the Gold Sword Security Company lagged far behind. Plus, the money they earned was through the toil and danger of their employees. It was simply incomparable.

    The smooth recruitmt of power bank agts was due to the impressive data of the Cloud One power bank. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Lin Yun had previously told Mgmg, if you needed a power bank on a regular basis, you could buy one, guaranteed that you won¡¯t be disappointed. If you didn¡¯t need one regularly, you could still buy one as a backup. Many wholesalers valued the pottial of these power banks.

    Moreover, Lin Yun promised that wh the currt version of the power bank was nearly sold out, he would release a more advanced one.

    It would charge various electronic devices, have a multifunctional flashlight, and be waterproof. By th, both those with and without a need could buy one as a backup. And customers who had purchased power banks previously might buy the upgraded version. The repeat customers brought by powerful products were indeed strong.

    Selling the basic version of a product first, th the advanced version wh sales were sufficit, was a common practice in the business world.

    Just like many major phone brands, wh releasing a new model, usually had the more advanced model already developed. If they couldn¡¯t do this, the brand was not deeply ingrained or stable, and couldn¡¯t be considered a major brand.

    ¡°Director Lin, what do we do now¡­¡±

    Wholesalers who failed to secure the agcy rights viously watched those who did. Th, they turned towards Lin Yun and inquired eagerly.

    ¡°Since the agcy rights for the sev major regions have be sold, I can¡¯t freely sell the Cloud One power bank anymore. You need to see which region your sales channels belong to, and negotiate with the geral agts in your regions to buy the power banks.¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    Since he had received the agcy fees, he couldn¡¯t freely take others¡¯ fees.

    The geral agts of the sev regions all sighed in relief on hearing Lin Yun¡¯s reply.

    Th, they beamed. Ar¡¯t these wholesalers their pottial customers? Just after securing the agcy rights, they already had pottial deals lining up.

    ¡°Director Li, looks like we¡¯ll be working together again. How about giving me the agt for our province¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qi, you know my capabilities¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Zhao, I wish to wholesale some power banks. Let¡¯s discuss the price¡­¡±

    On hearing Lin Yun¡¯s response, the remaining wholesalers had no choice but to approach the geral agts of the sev regions and negotiate the deal.

    ¡°Lin Yun, thank you so much.¡± At this point, a man in his thirties emerged from the crowd. He looked at Lin Yun with much gratitude.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, we have be partners for a while. What¡¯s there to thank for?¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile.

    This man was Zhao Zhun, a businessman doing business in the Gold Dragon Building. Originally, he and his frid fell short of the required funds for the agcy rights, but Lin Yun nevertheless allowed them to secure the rights for the Southern Region.

    Individually, they wer¡¯t qualified. However, by working together, they became more than qualified. Several other wholesalers in attdance also worked in such partnerships.

    However, ev together, Zhao Zhun and his frid had barely made the grade.

    But Zhao Zhun had helped him greatly in the early stages. How could he not help Zhao in return?

    Lin Yun introduced them to a business partner, Zhao Long, a gerous customer whom he had met wh he first started selling the Cloud One power banks.

    Zhao Zhun and his frids had the connections and sales capabilities, and Zhao Long had the capital. It was a mutually beficial partnership. They jointly secured the Southern Region¡¯s agcy rights.

    The Southern Region was arguably the best of the sev regions, including Sh City, the largest electronics wholesale market in Huaxia. A top Huaxia city with plty of wealthy residts, the market was vast. The agcy fee for this region had reached eight million Huaxia Currcy.

    Zhao Zhun and Zhao Long also bought 0,000 power banks upfront, silcing all other objections from wholesalers.

    ¡°Director Lin, thank you.¡± At this point, Zhao Long also walked over with a smile.

    Although he was wealthy, he had just tered the electronics wholesale market and did not yet have the contacts or distribution channels to secure the agcy rights for the Cloud One power banks¡ªmuch less the top position in the Southern Region. Lin Yun¡¯s assistance to Zhao Zhun had indirectly helped him as well.

    ¡°Giv your faith in me from the beginning, I also believe that you all can handle this region well.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    After a bit more conversation with Zhao Long and Zhao Zhun, Lin Yun turned to look at everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve missed lunch because of this auction. I invite everyone to a meal. We can continue our business discussions over dinner.¡±

    The wholesalers in attdance were all wealthy, familiar with others of similar means. Just th, Lin Yun came up with an idea to promote their restaurant¡¯s new dishes.

    Lin Mgmg guessed that Lin Yun could have earned four to five million this time.

    Little did she know that Lin Yun had hardly spt anything on production costs. Most of the money he obtained from the agcy fees and the sale of power banks was profit, totaling over 0 million.

    Making such a large sum all of a sudd, Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind treating them all to the high-priced dishes soon to be launched at their restaurant.

    ¡°Many thanks, Director Lin. Very gerous of you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Director Lin¡¯s earnings this time are indeed abundant, and he should absolutely treat us to a meal!¡±

    ¡°We invested a lot just now. We definitely need to eat a good amount later to recover some of that!¡±

    Some wholesalers laughed.

 Chapter 61 - 61 - 61: Representatives from Tianyu Group Arrive

    Chapter 61 ¨C 61: Representatives from Tianyu Group Arrive

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late.¡± At this momt, five well-dressed m walked into the conferce room, led by a man in his thirties who spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Boss, they said they¡¯re here for the meeting¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, a female waitress came in from outside, quickly walked up to Lin Yun, glanced at the five m, and whispered.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He looked at the five m and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the distribution rights for the Qingyun Power Bank in the mainland Huaxia area have already be sold. Only a few remaining island regions and foreign markets are left. If your sales channels do not involve these regions, it might not be possible to acquire distribution rights.

    If you wish to purchase Qingyun Power Banks, you can contact the local distributors in the room.¡±

    ¡°The distributor rights for the Huaxia mainland area have be sold?¡± The leader of the group furrowed his brows slightly.

    ...

    ¡°How could they have sold it so easily? Do they ev know how to do business?¡± A man in his twties behind the leading man grumbled disconttedly.

    The leading man waved his hand, signaling the young man to be quiet. He looked at Lin Yun and smiled, ¡°Boss Lin, you misunderstand. We are not here to buy the distribution rights of the Qingyun Power Bank. We want to buy its patt.¡±

    ¡°The patt for the Qingyun power bank?¡±

    The wholesalers prest seemed stunned. Power banks are usually assembled, so what patts could there be for sale?

    ¡°To my knowledge, the Qingyun Power Bank uses a new type of charging technology, and this new technology has be patted by Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin, if the price isn¡¯t too much, we, the Tianyu Group, would like to buy it,¡± said the leader confidtly.

    ¡°You¡¯re from Tianyu Group?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    According to Lin Mgmg, Tianyu Group seemed to be owned by that Zhang Tianyu, right? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s indeed a small world.

    ¡°They¡¯re from Tianyu Group?¡±

    ¡°Does Tianyu Group have an eye for the patt of the Qingyun power bank?¡±

    The wholesalers prest exclaimed in surprise.

    Tianyu Group, a promint electronics factory in Sh City, had partnerships with many major brands. They oft frequted the wholesale electronics markets in Sh City, so how could they not know about Tianyu Group?

    Typically, only certain brands qualify for a partnership with Tianyu Group. Tianyu Group¡¯s interest in Qingyun power bank¡¯s patt affirmed the exceptional nature of the Qingyun power bank.

    The Qingyun power bank hasn¡¯t be on the market for long, and all sorts of data are still undergoing continual tests. The wholesalers who came to apply for distribution rights today didn¡¯t want to miss out on any opportunities. The arrival of the people from Tianyu Group was indeed relieving, reinforcing their confidce in the Qingyun power bank.

    At the same time, some of them felt a sse of fortune.

    Luckily, they had just acquired the distribution rights for the Qingyun power bank. Otherwise, if Tianyu Group bought the patt for the Qingyun power bank, they didn¡¯t know what kind of complications would occur.

    ¡°A mere charging technology is highly valued by us, Tianyu Group, you sure have quite a fortune. You¡¯re in the electronics business, you should know the power Tianyu Group holds in the electronics market.

    The price we can offer isn¡¯t something small companies can compete with.¡± The young man in his twties, riding high on the surprise of the crowd, gave Lin Yun a disdainful look and said arrogantly.

    ¡°Really? How much can you offer?¡± Lin Yun responded calmly with a smile.

    A mere charging technology?

    The charging technology that the Qingyun power bank utilizes should be leading worldwide. Maybe some research institutions have developed a number of fast-charging technologies, but it might not be easy for them to make it as effortless and suitable for most electronics for fast reverse charging as the Qingyun power bank does.

    Take a typical mobile phone on the market, for instance. The standard input voltage is five volts and the standard input currt is two amperes.

    If you want to charge your phone quickly, you need to input a large amount of electricity in a short time, either the voltage needs to be higher or the currt needs to be bigger, with the common charging technology, it would be a miracle if the phone doesn¡¯t get destroyed by the charging.

    The charging technology of the Qingyun power bank can not only be used in power banks but also in other aspects, which has significant implications.

    Besides, the Qingyun power bank has another crucial technology.

    That is, the ergy storage material.

    Usually, the larger the ergy storage capacity of a power bank, the larger its volume.

    The ergy storage capacity of the Qingyun power bank is not only a terrifying 0,000mAh, with no virtual marking of data, which is almost equivalt to the ergy storage capacity of 50,000mAh of ordinary power banks, but is only the size of a regular mobile phone. This is indeed a remarkable advantage.

    This has much to do with the ergy storage material of the Qingyun power bank.

    It is just not known why the other side didn¡¯t mtion it.

    Lin Yun speculated that the other side has other plans.

    For instance, isn¡¯t the confidt and arrogant talk of these two people also a negotiation tactic?

    ¡°T million, to purchase all rights, how about that?¡± The leader smirked and proposed.

    Before they came, they had already investigated Lin Yun¡¯s backg. A country boy who came to Sh City five years ago and established a small processing plant step by step, his assets probably totaled only a little over a million. However, a few days ago, because he was producing counterfeit electronic products, his factory was seized by authorities, and all his assets were gone.

    Rectly, he inexplicably obtained the technology for the Qingyun power bank and had already produced a batch of power banks. The sales of these power banks were not bad over the past few days, but according to their group¡¯s professionals, the profits might be quite limited after deducting the production costs and craftsmanship of the Qingyun power bank.

    T million, he estimated, should be a tremdous temptation for him.

    After all, his original assets were just a little over a million, and t million was almost t times his original assets.

    Any ordinary person countering such a situation would probably think they had hit the jackpot.

    ¡°T million, it¡¯s probably more than you¡¯ll ever make in decades. Just a charging technology sold for t million; sheesh, only our Tianyu Group has such resources.¡± The young man in his twties knew just wh to interject arrogantly.

    ¡°T million to purchase the charging technology of Qingyun Power Bank?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the charging technology of the Qingyun Power Bank is very powerful, but t million to purchase it ¡­¡±

    Many wholesalers prest were shaking their heads.

    Lin Yun had just auctioned off the distribution rights of the Qingyun power bank for the mainland Huaxia area for thirty-five million, which were pure profits.

    T million, an amount he would never be able to earn in decades?

    That young man from Tianyu Group was too arrogant and rude.

    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t think of the charging technology of the Qingyun power bank being in Lin Yun¡¯s hands for the momt. They were all people who knew a lot about electronic products, and they were acutely aware that the charging technology of the Qingyun power bank was quite extraordinary.

    T million to purchase it, and th brag about their ability to spd, are they treating people as fools?

 Chapter 62 - 62 - 62: Joke

    Chapter 62 ¨C 62: Joke

    ¡°If I sell the patt for the charging technology of the ¡®Cloud One¡¯ power bank to Tianyu Group, would I still have to pay you the patt fee wh I continue to produce the ¡®Cloud One¡¯ power bank?¡± Lin Yun asked with a hint of a smile.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, a glimmer of intrigue flashed in the eyes of the leading man.

    In reality, he intded to secure the charging technology patt first, before dealing with anything else.

    He thought that Lin Yun, a ¡®nobody¡¯, likely inexpericed and merely fortunate to possess a patt, would be dazzled by the significant sum Tianyu Group was ready to offer. By the time they secured the patt, they could turn a and assert dominance over him. At that point, Tianyu Group would hold the upper hand.

    The ideal outcome would be acquiring full rights to ¡®Cloud One¡¯, effectively severing any ties to Lin Yun.

    Similar occurrces were not uncommon within the Tianyu Group.

    It caught him off guard that Lin Yun, so composed, immediately considered the implications of production after selling the patt.

    ...

    ¡°We plan to purchase the ¡®Cloud One¡¯ product as well,¡± the leading man paused before saying with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? So how much money is Tianyu Group willing to commit?¡± asked Lin Yun, nonchalantly.

    ¡°As it stands, the developmt of mobile phones is rapid and the market for power banks increasingly difficult to petrate, with limited profits. ¡®Cloud One¡¯ is a new brand that has never be marketed before. Therefore, giv these factors, I believe that five million is a fair offer.

    If you sell us the charging technology patt, I can approve an additional t million, making a grand total of twty million,¡± the leading man said, grinning lightly.

    He had initially planned to offer five million, but Lin Yun¡¯s composure prompted him to increase his bid by another five million.

    In his eyes, a sum of twty million would prove tempting to Lin Yun.

    His words might have be a bit exaggerated, but it was true that the power bank market was not particularly lucrative. Ev at the modest prices set by Lin Yun, it would take him a considerable amount of time and trouble to make twty million through normal sales.

    If Lin Yun agreed to sell ¡®Cloud One¡¯ along with the charging technology patt, he¡¯d make twty million instantly.

    The contrast was stark ¨C one scario involved an uncertain future after a lgthy period, and the other offered an immediate return.

    Especially giv that Lin Yun was young and from the countryside.

    The leading man looked at Lin Yun with utmost confidce.

    He believed that the purchase of all rights to ¡®Cloud One¡¯ and the charging technology patt was a giv; the only variable was the price.

    If he could secure them at a minimal cost, all the better.

    ¡°Twty million total? That¡¯s extraordinarily gerous of you. I suppose your group doesn¡¯t understand ¡®Cloud One¡¯ quite as well as you thought?¡± Lin Yun said with a light laugh, before turning to the other traders and wholesalers in the room.

    ¡°Do you know that not long ago, they bought the rights to distribute ¡®Cloud One¡¯ across the mainland of Huaxia, and the total cost of their agcy fee was thirty-five million. Just the Southern Region agt fee was eight million.¡±

    ¡°A total of thirty-five million?¡± The leading man¡¯s complexion changed noticeably.

    He had not expected Lin Yun to make so much from the ¡®Cloud One¡¯ agcy fees.

    Right th, he had mixed feelings.

    Gaining such a high agcy fee for ¡®Cloud One¡¯, Lin Yun would definitely demand a commsurately higher fee for purchasing ¡®Cloud One¡¯ and the charging technology.

    At the same time, he regretted that had his group be in control, they could be making significantly more in agcy fees or ev more by direct sales through various channels.

    ¡®Cloud One¡¯ agcy fees were worth this sizable sum.

    He had studied ¡®Cloud One¡¯ and understood its massive pottial.

    But he never would have imagined that Lin Yun, an inexpericed youngster fresh from the countryside, would have sold the agcy rights at such a high price mere days after ¡®Cloud One¡¯ was released.

    The reality was, the appetite of Lin Yun and the smaller wholesalers far exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°So the price for all of ¡®Cloud One¡¯ and the charging technology is just twty million? That¡¯s truly an extraordinary offer!¡±

    ¡°Thinking five million would suffice, how laughable!¡±

    ¡°Tianyu Group, you¡¯re certainly not as impressive as your reputation suggests!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Many wholesalers chuckled and joined in the teasing.

    Is Tianyu Group that incredible?

    They¡¯re hardly any better than us small-time businessm!

    The echoes of the wholesalers¡¯ scoffing made the faces of the five m from Tianyu Group flush with humiliation.

    At that momt, they felt utterly embarrassed.

    While the leading man¡¯s mood was somewhat thrown off, he quickly regained composure. ¡°My apologies for underestimating the pottial of ¡®Cloud One¡¯. So, Mr. Lin, how much are you asking for? Give us a price, and I¡¯ll relay it back to my group. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Zhang Tianyu?¡± Lin Yun asked, shaking his head.

    ¡°Zhang Tianyu? Are you referring to our Chairman¡¯s son?¡± the leading man asked confusedly, before hesitating in his response.

    ¡°Chairman?¡± Lin Yun responded, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Our group has many directors. Director Zhang is the major shareholder of Tianyu Group, and his son happs to be named Zhang Tianyu,¡± the leading man confirmed, nodding.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± pondered Lin Yun.

    ¡°I suggest you check with your Chairman, or his son, about who I am before deciding to purchase ¡®Cloud One¡¯ and the charging technology patt. If a deal is reached, I wonder what kind of condition will emerge.¡± Lin Yun paused before continuing: ¡°Right now, could you please leave? We¡¯re about to have dinner and it wouldn¡¯t be too convit for you to join us.¡±

    Tak aback by Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, the faces of the five m from Tianyu Group grew increasingly unhappy.

    They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to dismiss them so curtly.

    He didn¡¯t ev want to treat them to dinner?

    Just now, they had heard from incoming guests that Lin Yun had arranged to treat everyone in the room to a meal.

    Everyone in the room, being petty merchants, were considered insignificant compared to them ¨C represtatives of Tianyu Group. Are they less esteemed than these minor businessm?

    Despite the change in his complexion, the leading man concluded: ¡°Fair ough. I¡¯ll relay this matter to our Chairman.¡±

    With that, he led the other four m out of the room.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words had resonated with him.

    Was Lin Yun suggesting that they check in with their Chairman about his idtity?

    Could it be that Lin Yun was someone of significant standing, but his true idtity was only known to high-ranking people such as their Chairman?

    As it occurred to him, they had indeed reported developmts suring ¡®Cloud One¡¯ to their Chairman. However, they never provided in-depth information about Lin Yun.

    With the magnitude of projects and products that Tianyu Group was involved in, it wasn¡¯t viable that they report every minor detail to their Chairman. If they could secure full rights over ¡®Cloud One¡¯ and its charging technology with minimal effort, there would be no need to disclose Lin Yun¡¯s information to the Chairman.

    In light of the currt situation, they indeed needed to inform the Chairman about the matter.

    PS: A big thank you for today¡¯s 00 coin reward from ¡®Companionship is the Longest Declaration of Love¡¯, the 500 coin reward from ¡®Tianfg5¡¯ and the rewards from ¡®Wind Shadow Man 3¡¯ and ¡®Xiuzhe¡¯. You guys are the best! O(¡É_¡É)O

 Chapter 63 - 63 - 63: This meal, itéˆ¥æªš on me!

    Chapter 63 ¨C 63: This meal, it¡¯s on me!

    Fg Lianggong was furious.

    He had initially thought that Lin Yun had some powerful backg, and so he didn¡¯t dare to speak harshly to him.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yun came from a humble backg.

    Lin Yun had told them to ask their chairman or the chairman¡¯s son about him, and it turned out Lin Yun bore a grudge against their chairman¡¯s son. The person who had beat their chairman¡¯s son was other than Lin Yun.

    He had heard about Zhang Tianyu being attacked rectly.

    The injuries Zhang Tianyu sustained were too severe and difficult to recover from. Unless he stayed indoors, it would be difficult to hide. The news spread quickly, and many people in Tianyu Group knew about the incidt.

    However, he had never imagined that the person who attacked Zhang Tianyu would be the same person he had to negotiate with this time.

    ...

    Luckily, after hearing that their negotiation partner was Lin Yun, their chairman paid a lot of atttion to this matter.

    He ev stated that they could take harsh measures.

    If he could handle this matter well, the chairman would definitely value him more.

    With that in mind, they returned to the hotel where they had just left and headed for the restaurant in the Universe Voyage Hotel.

    ¡­

    In a luxury neighborhood in Sh City, inside a high-d villa.

    Zhang Zhongguo put down his phone, his face twisted into a cold smirk.

    Finally, he knew why Lin Yun was so wealthy. The information Zhang Tianyu had found was correct ¨C Lin Yun did come from a poor backg. But for some reason, Lin Yun had obtained a patt and a very powerful power bank, which made him wealthy.

    Concerning why Lin Yun was so extravagant in dealing with the officials¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this exactly what nouveau riche liked to do? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Easy money was easily spt.

    A small matter had compelled Lin Yun to splash money on the officials, which further proved that there was no powerful backg behind Lin Yun. Otherwise, why would he need to spd so much money on the officials?

    True powerful tities merely needed to sd a word, and many officials would eagerly, ev fearfully, serve them.

    Now that he knew Lin Yun¡¯s backg, he was ready to play with Lin Yun properly.

    He had to admit, the power bank Lin Yun had was very good.

    He didn¡¯t know how many forces coveted the power bank since its appearance.

    Tianyu Group needed to act fast.

    ¡­

    The restaurant.

    Lin Yun and a group of wholesalers had just sat down at the tables.

    ¡°What a coincidce! We were hungry and came here for some food. We didn¡¯t expect to see you here. We hope we ar¡¯t interrupting you?¡± A middle-aged man with four others walked in. He looked at Lin Yun, smiled faintly, and spoke.

    The group of five was the same people from Tianyu Group who had just left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us, do as you wish. However, you will have to pay for your meal,¡± Lin Yun spoke indiffertly.

    Since these people were willing to visit his restaurant and bring business, why would he refuse?

    ¡°Haha, of course. It¡¯s just a meal, after all. If Mr. Lin doesn¡¯t mind, we, the Tianyu Group, can ev cover your meal,¡± Fg Lianggong¡¯s smile faltered for a momt before returning. He responded.

    He didn¡¯t yet know that Lin Yun was the owner of the hotel.

    Lin Yun¡¯s constant mtion of not inviting them for a meal made him feel awkward.

    In his eyes, Lin Yun probably targeted Tianyu Group due to Zhang Tianyu¡¯s involvemt.

    After all, what was a few people¡¯s meal costs?

    At this momt, he suggested covering Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s meal costs, aiming to indirectly mock Lin Yun¡¯s stinginess.

    Whether Lin Yun agreed or not, it was still a somewhat embarrassing situation for Lin Yun. Ev if he agreed, the cost of a meal wasn¡¯t that much. Ev if the company didn¡¯t reimburse him, he could easily afford it. The Cloud One power bank was special, and he was the one in charge of negotiating for it because of his high status in the company.

    The cost of a meal for over a hundred people was something he could manage.

    If he could peacefully obtain the patt and the ownership of the power bank from Lin Yun, he would prefer not to have a falling out.

    ¡°This meal, you¡¯re treating?¡± Lin Yun looked oddly at him.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fg Lianggong smiled and replied.

    Meanwhile, he was a bit surprised.

    Did Lin Yun really intd to accept this proposal?

    ¡°You¡¯re treating us all?¡± Lin Yun looked deeply at him and asked again.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t order too much wine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, Fg Lianggong hurriedly added.

    For some reason, Lin Yun¡¯s expression gave him the impression that Lin Yun wanted to take advantage of him. He hastily set the condition as he knew that wine prices could be extremely high. Not to mtion that everyone¡¯s intake varied, so if Lin Yun really intded to profit off him, Tianyu Group might d up losing a lot of money on this meal alone.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Seeing this, many wholesalers laughed.

    If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the owner of the hotel, they might think that Lin Yun was being petty and losing face by accepting Fg Lianggong¡¯s offer.

    However, since Lin Yun was the owner of the hotel, it was a differt story. In their view, Fg Lianggong was a fool.

    Also, Fg Lianggong¡¯s words made them chuckle, making them feel like he had lost face.

    Was he afraid they were going to swindle him?

    They simply scoffed at the people from Tianyu Group.

    For a momt, they found Lin Yun agreeing to Fg Lianggong¡¯s proposal amusing.

    Most importantly, Lin Yun was the owner of the hotel.

    They were looking forward to seeing Fg Lianggong¡¯s reaction once he found out about this.

    Many of them secretly determined that they must eat a lot later. For some reason, they really wanted to see Fg Lianggong¡¯s awful expression at the d.

    Factories bullied customers, big customers bullied factories.

    It seemed that the major manufacturers inhertly antagonized the small wholesalers.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. We¡¯re just having a simple meal, and this restaurant is just a small one. To my knowledge, the most expsive wine here doesn¡¯t cost more than a few thousand yuan. You don¡¯t need to worry. If you¡¯re afraid of us costing too much, let¡¯s forget about paying for this meal.

    I, Lin Yun, might not have much money, but I can still afford to pay for this meal,¡± Lin Yun lightly smiled and replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just the cost of a meal. We, Tianyu Group, can afford it,¡± Fg Lianggong clched his teeth and replied.

    The most expsive wine was only a few thousand yuan. Ev if each person drank a bottle, it would only cost ts of thousands. This was only possible if everyone had no shame. Wine wasn¡¯t very good to drink ¡ª he didn¡¯t believe that everyone could be so shameless.

    Ev if everyone was shameless, ts of thousands wasn¡¯t much to him.

    Whoever was shameless should drink more. If it was only a few thousand yuan a bottle, th those shameless people should drink until they felt uncomfortable, until they felt like vomiting. Th, he would use money to hit those shameless people.

    He just felt a bit regretful that he shouldn¡¯t have brought up the issue of wine, which allowed Lin Yun to make them, the Tianyu Group, lose some face.

 Chapter 64 - 64 - 64: You must continue to pretend, even if you have to do it on your knees.

    Chapter 64 ¨C 64: You must continue to pretend, even if you have to do it on your knees.

    ¡°Okay, waiter, bring us whatever good food and drink you have, don¡¯t worry about the cost. As you heard, this gtleman here is treating us today.¡± Lin Yun glanced at Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing beside him, winked, and said with a smile.

    Xia Qingqing and Jiayun Lee were both busy dealing with restaurant rovations, so wh Lin Yun and a group of people were having a meeting in the conferce room, they didn¡¯t go. But wh Lin Yun brought a group to the restaurant for dinner, Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing naturally needed to attd.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiayun Lee managed a smile and said.

    She had overheard Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with the other party and knew how to handle the situation.

    Xia Qingqing smiled and the two wt out together.

    ¡°Country bumpkin, she¡¯s the manager here, how dare you call her a waiter?¡± said the young man in his twties mockingly from behind Fg Lianggong.

    Jiayun Lee¡¯s outfit was clearly differt from that of the ordinary waitstaff, and she ev had a manager badge on her chest.

    ...

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    The wholesalers all laughed again.

    Lin Yun was the owner of the place, wouldn¡¯t he know whether the other person was a manager or a regular waiter?

    Wh Lin Yun brought them in, they had respectfully called him their boss.

    At this momt, in their eyes, the m from the Tianyu Group seemed like buffoonish performers, constantly amusing the audice.

    ¡°Waiter, be sure to serve good wine, the most expsive wine you have. Damn, I¡¯ve never tasted a thousand-dollar wine before, I must indulge today!¡±

    A spectator who loved a fuss, one wholesaler laughed out loud to Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing as they were retreating.

    ¡°Yes, you must bring out your most expsive wine here, I rarely get to drink wine worth a thousand dollars a bottle!¡±

    One wholesaler stirred the pot.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring the wine quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°What brand of wine do you have here, bring out a few doz bottles so I can take a picture and post it on my microblog, and th I can pretd to be high-class¡­¡±

    A few wholesalers laughed and egged on.

    ¡°Alright, the best wine in our restaurant is Flying 998, I¡¯ll arrange for it right away.¡±

    Jiayun Lee actually turned a, smiling in cooperation.

    Looking at this sce, Fg Lianggong¡¯s face darked. How could he not see that these people wanted to laugh at his expse?

    At this momt, he really wanted to turn a and leave.

    However, he had already said his piece earlier, and if he left now, he would lose ev more face.

    These people were all in the electronics circle, if word got out, would he be able to continue in this circle?

    Also, he could forget about having a good discussion with Lin Yun about the Cloud One power bank.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of them drinking, he was afraid they wouldn¡¯t drink a lot.

    Fg Lianggong sneered inwardly.

    They thought they could trap him and the Tianyu Group with a meal?

    They were truly a bunch of yokels.

    A few minutes later.

    Xia Qingqing led a few waiters carrying more than a doz boxes of wine into the room.

    ¡°Sir, rectly, our restaurant has be rovated, and any large expditures need to be paid in advance, what do you think¡­¡± Xia Qingqing walked over to Fg Lianggong, smiling.

    Looking at this sce, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but give Xia Qingqing a thumbs up internally.

    He was really afraid that at the d, they would see the expsive bill and refuse to pay.

    Right now, having them pay first would guarantee this money regardless of what happed at the d.

    ¡°You can.¡± Fg Lianggong managed a stiff smile, answering.

    He wanted to ask: what if these wines were not finished, how would they deal with it?

    But so many people were watching him, he didn¡¯t want to ask such a face-losing question.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my bank card, the PIN is six eights, you can swipe it yourself?¡± Fg Lianggong pulled a black card out of his pocket casually and handed it to Xia Qingqing, trying to sound relaxed.

    What¡¯s that saying?

    You need to stick with your performance, ev if you are kneeling.

    At this momt, he could only make his expressions and movemts appear very relaxed. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In this way, it also appeared to be more impressive.

    Did they want to see him embarrassed?

    Well th, let them watch.

    T or twty thousand, they wanted to embarrass him and the Tianyu Group?

    Now, that was the biggest joke.

    Let the other party drink and eat as much as they want, th we¡¯ll see who the real joke is.

    Fg Lianggong had be doing business for years and was very clear that wh faced with such situations, all he had to do was casually throw some money a and he could change the butt of the joke.

    He had countered a similar situation before.

    There was a powerful businesswoman who built a large company from scratch. Because she was very attractive, a lot of m had designs on her. Once, her company faced a financial crisis. She wt to a bank presidt to borrow money.

    At the dinner table, the bank presidt pompously said, ¡°For every shot you drink, I¡¯ll loan you t million.¡±

    He was prest at the sce, along with many others.

    Everyone knew that this woman never drank wh doing business. Everyone wanted to see her made into a joke.

    Those were strong shots, more than what most people could handle, let alone a woman who never drank.

    But that woman, without hesitation, started drinking.

    She drank sev bottles of liquor straight, totaling one hundred and eight shots. The bank presidt turned pale on the spot.

    Actually, her company had a dect reputation. Getting a loan from the bank should have be easy, which was why the bank presidt had the audacity to say what he did.

    But he never expected that this powerful businesswoman could not only drink but drink so much.

    Handling a loan of over a billion would be tricky for him.

    But with everyone watching, it would not be easy for the bank presidt to go back on his words.

    Evtually, the bank presidt reluctantly agreed to loan her eight hundred million, making a huge fool of himself.

    After the loan contract was signed, the bank presidt slinked away from the dinner and never dared to mess with that woman again.

    Ev though in this story, the one who ded up paying was the bank presidt, the principle was the same.

    You let the other party drink, wanting to make a fool out of them, but little did you know, drinking was nothing to them.

    Now.

    These people wanted to swindle him?

    All he had to do was act indiffert, and the outcome would be differt.

    The money you want to swindle?

    I couldn¡¯t care less.

    Instead, all of you appear like clowns. I¡¯m just here to watch your performance.

    ¡°Thank you sir. Kindly sign here,¡± Xia Qingqing swiped his card through the POS machine a server brought over, extracted a receipt, and with a smile, handed it over to Fg Lianggong.

    Fg Lianggong smiled and signed the check with an easy elegance.

    He pretded not to look, but he still caught a glimpse of the amount writt on the receipt ¨C 5,000.

    It was still within his budget.

    Five minutes later.

    The dishes started coming in droves.

    Seeing the power of the seasonings that Lin Yun brought out, Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing realized it was a gold opportunity. They immediately hired cooks. The salary was not low, and it quickly attracted many chefs to apply. They managed to hire more than t chefs.

    With the original chefs, the number of kitch staff in the restaurant exceeded twty.

    At the request of Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing, all the chefs worked their hardest, so the dishes came out at an astonishing speed.

    Just a few minutes later, most of the dishes were already served.

    ¡°Sir, you see¡­¡± Xia Qingqing walked over to Fg Lianggong with a smile.

    ¡°The transformation of your restaurant is quite interesting. Swiping the card every time is troublesome. Why don¡¯t you keep the card for now? Once we finish eating, swipe it and return it to me.¡± Fg Lianggong took out the bank card and casually passed it to Xia Qingqing with a faint smile.

    With the expsive liquor already served, he figured there wouldn¡¯t be much more to pay for.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the inconvice, sir. Most of the dishes are already served. It¡¯ll be ready soon,¡± Xia Qingqing said with a giggle.

    Xia Qingqing was extraordinarily gorgeous and retained the innocce of a young girl. Seeing Xia Qingqing giggle with apologetic words, Fg Lianggong felt a stir inside. He couldn¡¯t help but think: had his gerosity caught the eye of this beautiful girl?

    He didn¡¯t expect to find such a beautiful waitress in a restaurant.

    Great.

    After wrapping up this matter, he might have a delightful romantic counter.

    With that thought, his smile grew more relaxed.

    The money was well spt.

    In his heart, he was already planning how to get a hold of this beautiful waitress¡¯s contact information afterwards.

    PS: Thank you so much for your votes these past two days. We¡¯ve already gained nearly 500 votes and will soon be able to post more updates O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 65 - 65 - 65: Turning Against

    Chapter 65 ¨C 65: Turning Against

    The occasional look from Fg Lianggong made Xia Qingqing frown slightly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s gaze.

    She snorted in her heart.

    If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be polite either.

    ¡­

    ¡°This smells so good¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this dish? It smells quite nice?¡±

    ...

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s just a regular dish¡­¡±

    Some people looked at the food on the table, twitching their noses, expressing slight surprise.

    According to the rules at the dining table, before some important people started to eat, others could not. Ev if many dishes were served, others wer¡¯t supposed to begin eating.

    Moreover, the restaurant served dishes very quickly.

    As a result, many dishes were already served, but no one started eating.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s start eating, shall we?¡± Seeing the sce, Fg Lianggong slightly smiled and said.

    As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks, ready to start eating.

    At that momt, he felt like the host.

    Ah, these people were ssible. They noticed that he was paying for the meal and didn¡¯t start eating first.

    ¡°Sir, the main dishes that hav¡¯t be served have also be recorded. Here is the bill, can you sign it now?¡± Just as Fg Lianggong was about to start eating, Xia Qingqing came over again, looked at him, and smiled.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fg Lianggong frowned slightly.

    This girl. She was pretty, but she lacked tact.

    He¡¯d already said she could charge his card freely, and he¡¯d sign after the meal, but she kept pressing him.

    He could sign now, but couldn¡¯t she wait a little bit more?

    He wanted to lose his temper but remembered the thoughts he had about this girl earlier and suppressed his anger.

    Putting down his chopsticks, Fg Lianggong looked at Xia Qingqing, smiled, and said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up his p from his pocket and quickly signed the bill Xia Qingqing handed to him.

    While signing, he stole a glance at the amount on the bill.

    Well, over ninety-eight thousand five hundred.

    It was not a small amount, but acceptable.

    Combined with the previous one hundred and twty thousand, it was only a little over two hundred thousand.

    Heh, they wanted to embarrass him with that amount of money?

    What a joke.

    Huh?

    Wait a minute?

    Why did the number on it seem wrong?

    Suddly, Fg Lianggong¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Miss, it seems that you¡¯ve made a mistake on the bill,¡± Fg Lianggong said sternly.

    ¡°Sir, where is the mistake?¡± Xia Qingqing blinked and with an innoct tone asked.

    ¡°The bill shows more than nine hundred thousand. Are these dishes so expsive? Did you add an extra zero by mistake?¡± Fg Lianggong asked, frowning.

    Now, his tone was still very calm.

    Although he had signed it, if it was the restaurant¡¯s mistake, he wouldn¡¯t have to pay for it.

    ¡°Over nine hundred thousand?¡±

    In the room, many wholesalers were about to start eating, but they paused to witness the sce. Upon hearing Fg Lianggong¡¯s words, they were also amazed.

    There were indeed many people there, but they only occupied t tables, over nine hundred thousand would average over ninety thousand per table.

    And to think, this was just the cost of the food.

    What kind of food could be that expsive?

    ¡°There must be a mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°They must have added an extra zero¡­¡±

    Some traders nodded quietly.

    Meanwhile, their eyes turned to Lin Yun.

    They knew Lin Yun was the owner of this hotel but they didn¡¯t know whether the bill was inttionally inflated or not.

    At the momt, they had a vague sse that there seemed to be some kind of conflict betwe Lin Yun and the Tianyu Group.

    Charging Tianyu Group over nine thousand per table plus the cost of the drinks, making a total of over two hundred thousand, was already quite a lot.

    Tianyu Group had maintained a polite demeanor throughout, despite a minor hiccup, which left an overall good impression on everyone.

    As a result, people¡¯s overall impression of Tianyu Group improved slightly.

    ¡°Sir, nine hundred and eighty-five thousand three hundred twty-one. The bill is correct, these dishes indeed cost that much.¡± Xia Qingqing looked at the bill in Fg Lianggong¡¯s hand, nodded slightly, and said politely.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s correct?¡± Fg Lianggong had an unbelieving look on his face.

    One table of food costs over ninety eight thousand?

    That¡¯s close to one hundred thousand!

    Ev if it were a feast of rare delicacies, it wouldn¡¯t cost that much, would it?

    He saw clearly that the dishes on the table were mostly ordinary!

    Was this restaurant trying to rip him off?

    ¡°Incorrect?¡±

    ¡°Is that ev possible?¡±

    The dealers¡¯ faces changed, and they gasped.

    They wanted to trick Tianyu Group, there was no doubt about that.

    But they wanted to do it in a legitimate way.

    This kind of rip-off, happing in front of so many people¡­

    Many traders looked at Lin Yun and frowned.

    Was Lin Yun this kind of person?

    Would it be okay for them to cooperate with such a person?

    Thinking about it, their hearts lean towards distancing themselves from Lin Yun.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    Just th, Xia Qingqing walked up to Lin Yun, looked at him, and smiled sweetly.

    Seeing this, Fg Lianggong¡¯s face turned a dark shade. Seemingly, everything was falling into place.

    Was this their scheme?

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    ¡°Are you playing me?¡±¡±

    Fg Lianggong slammed his hand down on the table, stood abruptly, and roared.

    Over nine hundred and eighty thousand plus the previous one hundred and twty thousand amounted to a total of over one million one hundred thousand.

    That was a significant amount of money, ev for him.

    He couldn¡¯t calm down.

    ¡°Where did that come from?¡± Lin Yun stood up, looked at him, and said lightly.

    ¡°An ordinary table of food costs over ninety thousand. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Do you think Tianyu Group can be easily bullied? I kindly invited you to dinner, but you treated me like a fool and Tianyu Group as easily bullied. Do you believe I¡¯ll report you to the Consumer Association and shut down this restaurant?¡± Fg Lianggong said coldly.

    A the time, he thought of the words their board of directors gave him.

    Originally, he planned to secure ownership of the Gre Cloud Power Bank from Lin Yun first, and th go from there.

    Now, honeyed words clearly wer¡¯t working.

    So he just turned against him.

    ¡°Ordinary food? Who told you it was ordinary food?¡± Lin Yun laughed and asked.

    ¡°The drinks are just ordinary drinks, but these dishes ar¡¯t ordinary. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself. I was having a peaceful meal with my partners, but you had to show off and say you would treat us all. Now, are you regretting it since the food and drink are too expsive?¡± Lin Yun asked with a light smile.

    ¡°If you want to change your mind, it¡¯s fine with me. I¡¯ll have them refund you. Over one million in food money, though I¡¯m not wealthy, I can afford it. However, you and your group will have to pay your share because I never intded to treat you.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said lightly.

    PS: Many thanks to ¡°Luzhou Specialty Direct Sales Store¡± for the contribution of 500 coins and also to ¡°Super Big Big White ¡± for your contribution too~~~~~

 Chapter 66 - 66 - 66: Shock

    Chapter 66 ¨C 66: Shock

    ¡°If you want to back out now, there¡¯s no issue. I¡¯ll arrange for your money to be refunded immediately.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Fg Lianggong¡¯s face turned beet red.

    Hadn¡¯t he just be trying to create an impression that he wasn¡¯t concerned about the money?

    Now, he felt that Lin Yun¡¯s words were a hard slap in his face.

    However, you all have to pay for your meal, because I never intded to treat you.¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s last words were like tossing their dignity on the floor and stomping on it repeatedly.

    No matter what he did next, his face was bound to hit the floor.

    ...

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Everyone was rdered speechless.

    By th, they had realized that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t interested in swindling money but was aiming directly at the Tianyu Group.

    This made them revive their initially positive impression of Lin Yun.

    Meanwhile, Fg Lianggong¡¯s flip-flop had drastically spoiled the slightly improving perception they had of him.

    Did a bill of slightly more than one million cause such a violt reaction from him?

    It seemed that he was not as calm as he had appeared initially.

    Those who keep things to themselves without speaking up are the ones to be fearful of.

    Moving back to the main topic.

    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s casual commt, they were eager to see how Fg Lianggong would react.

    A spectator¡¯s mtality was already creeping into their hearts.

    ¡°I want to taste for myself what¡¯s so extraordinary about this restaurant¡¯s dishes,¡± Fg Lianggong¡¯s complexion changed multiple times until evtually, he g his teeth and announced.

    At this momt, anything he said made him feel uncomfortable. After a momt¡¯s thought, he decided to shift his atttion to the dishes served at the restaurant.

    Did Lin Yun claim that the dishes were exceptional?

    As long as he tasted them and th mocked and insulted them, he might be able to retrieve some face. At that time, whether he would pay for their meals, not pay, or pay partially, would depd on the specific circumstances th.

    Food, everybody has differt tastes. Whether it¡¯s delicious or not, isn¡¯t it up to him to decide?

    Ev if some were tasty, he could still criticize them as unpalatable.

    Thinking this way, he ev admired his own quick wit to divert the topic.

    In the course of his talking, he once again picked up his chopsticks and began to taste the dishes on the table.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Very soon, Fg Lianggong¡¯s eyes wided in disbelief.

    The food¡­He had never tasted something this delicious in his life?

    He had eat some very famous dishes before, each one quite expsive, the most expsive ev reaching fifty to sixty thousand per dish, which he had felt was the most delicious food he¡¯d ever had. However, at this momt, he realized that ev the fifty or sixty thousand-dollar dish fell short in comparison to the one he was tasting.

    It was on a completely differt level.

    Yes, that was the feeling.

    How could he pretd and say that these dishes were not delicious under such circumstances?

    However, he was having a hard time believing how such an ordinary looking dish could taste so extraordinarily delicious?

    He th began to sample the next dish.

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡±

    Fg Lianggong drew in a sharp breath,

    Unbelievably, it was also delicious!

    Switching to another dish!

    Just as exceptional!

    Fg Lianggong¡¯s face turned ash; he was at a loss for words.

    If this were a differt setting, he would have be overjoyed to taste such delicious food.

    However, at this momt, he found it impossible to feel any joy.

    ¡°What¡¯s happing?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he saying anything?¡±

    Many people who had be watching the unfolding evts started commting in surprise.

    A few of the sharper wholesalers took the hint and hurriedly began to taste the dishes.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next momt, many people gasped in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually so delicious!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so tasty!¡±

    ¡°I have never tasted such delicious food before?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, is this a tomato? I have never tasted such a delicious tomato!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Expressions of shock and disbelief echoed throughout the room.

    ¡°Hurry, Old Liu, you must try this dish!¡±

    ¡°Eat quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn, this really is an eye oper. I¡¯ll have to eat a lot¡­¡±

    Voices filled with excitemt rang out all a.

    ¡°Clack-Clack-Clack¡ª¡ª¡±

    The sound of chopsticks picking up food filled the room.

    ¡°Clang-Clang-Clang¡ª¡ª¡±

    As plate after plate was wiped clean, the clinking of chopsticks against dishes joined the clamor.

    With over a hundred people eagerly vying to fetch food, the sce was truly spectacular.

    Some people, who had initially planned to sip on their drinks, couldn¡¯t care less anymore.

    ¡°Is the food over there¡­ really that tasty?¡±

    ¡°Could they be plants?¡±

    ¡°If they are plants, th the cost of the setup is just too high. Moreover, these people don¡¯t look like plants. Could the food over there actually be that delicious?¡±

    Although it was already past dining hours, there were still customers in the restaurant who watched this spectacle unfold, utterly puzzled.

    The restaurant was quite large, and they were seated too far away to hear what Lin Yun and Fg Lianggong were saying.

    ¡°Waiter, are the dishes they¡¯re having differt from ours? They seem to be joying their food so much, while what I have tastes mediocre. I must tell you, if that¡¯s the case, it seems really unfair.¡± One of the customers flagged down a waiter nearby, and said with a frown.

    ¡°Exactly, ar¡¯t the dishes on both sides the same? We shouldn¡¯t be treated differtly!¡±

    ¡°You need to explain yourself¡­¡±

    The suring people nodded in agreemt.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, gtlem, ladies. The dishes they are having were newly introduced in our restaurant and were being served for the first time. They were arranged by our boss for certain guests.¡± The waiter quickly explained.

    ¡°Your boss?¡± The people, who were planning on saying something, were left speechless by the waiter¡¯s explanation.

    Those dishes were being served for the first time, and on top of that, they were arranged by the restaurant owner for some guests. What else could they say?

    ¡°Th hurry up and serve us two plates of whatever they are having. Seeing them joy their food so much, I¡¯m itching to see what¡¯s so tasty about it.¡± One of them quickly made a suggestion, as if he¡¯d thought of something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, waiter. Serve us two plates as well. We don¡¯t care what you serve us, we¡¯re not short on money!¡±

    ¡°Serve us two plates as well, and make sure it¡¯s your new dishes. The ones they have on their table over there, the ones that seem tasty.¡±

    The others eagerly followed suit.

    Seeing how popular the food on the other side was, they couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued.

    ¡°Alright, gtlem, ladies. Here¡¯s the new mu from our restaurant, you can pick what you want to have,¡± the waiter nodded and said.

    While speaking, she quickly grabbed the rectly received mus from nearby and handed them out to the customers.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what dishes they have.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a mu? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything I¡¯d like.¡±

    Seeing that there was a mu, those who had said they didn¡¯t care what they got served no longer seemed in a rush. They took the mu and nodded in agreemt.

    ¡°Smashed cucumber¡­ scrambled eggs with tomatoes¡­doesn¡¯t seem too differt from usual¡­wait, what? Smashed cucumber costs one thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight? Scrambled eggs with tomato, one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine? Bamboo shoots stir-fried with pork, two thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°How¡­how can it be so expsive? Could your restaurant have misprinted the prices?¡±

    After one person noticed it and exclaimed in shock, everyone else also noticed it and voiced their astonishmt.

    They were guinely amazed.

    Smashed cucumber for one thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight, scrambled eggs with tomato for one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, the rest of the dishes, of them were below one thousand. Some of the signature dishes ev cost five to six thousand or sev to eight thousand. The most expsive dishes ev reached over t thousand, twty thousand, and thirty thousand.

    Had the restaurant owner gone crazy? How could they dare to charge such exorbitant prices?

    ¡°Gtleman, ladies, the prices are not misprinted. You get what you pay for. These new dishes are made with special ingredits and the cost is indeed high. But, they are also very tasty, and they can match up to the signature and high-priced dishes in top-notch restaurants,¡± the waitress politely explained.

 Chapter 67 - 67 - 67: A Good Start

    Chapter 67 ¨C 67: A Good Start

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just have one dish th, the egg soup is fine¡­¡± The customer who had just claimed he was not short on cash turned red-faced and stated awkwardly.

    He had just claimed he was loaded, but th he was shocked by the prices of the dishes. It was rather embarrassing.

    However, these dishes were way too expsive. He had contemplated that the new dishes introduced by this restaurant might be pricey, but he never imagined the prices would exceed the original dishes by almost a hundred times. It was quite unthinkable.

    The egg soup was on the cheaper side of the mu, costing just over a thousand yuan.

    These dishes were so costly, and the server had described them as high-d. He was reluctant to not try them, but he was hesitant to spd on the expsive ones for fear of getting ripped off, so he opted for the more affordable egg soup instead.

    A thousand-plus yuan, ev if the soup wasn¡¯t that good, he could handle that loss.

    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± The server responded with a slight smile.

    ...

    Although he only ordered a cheap soup, she did not look down on him at all. Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing had specifically instructed the servers that unless the customer had a bad attitude, they could not show a poor attitude in return.

    If any staff were found to be disrespectful or intolerant towards customers, they would be instantly fired.

    Although many of the servers hadn¡¯t tasted the new dishes themselves, they had heard they were quite delectable. Judging by the reactions of their bosses and the prices of these new dishes, they could see the pottial and prospects of their restaurant were promising.

    If the restaurant succeeded, their welfare and future could also significantly improve. If they were fired, the loss would be ormous.

    On the other hand, these dishes were really expsive. The fact he could afford a dish over a thousand yuan already made him better off compared to her as a server, so what was there to look down upon?

    ¡°I¡¯ll just order one dish as well, this one, the cucumber salad¡­¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A him, some customers who initially planned to say something became embarrassed after witnessing this sce. One of them said awkwardly.

    He was one of the customers who had earlier wished to order two dishes.

    Having said he¡¯d have two dishes previously, it didn¡¯t look good to opt-out on one now. Since the previous guy had ordered just one dish, he decided to do the same. Having someone in the same boat made it less awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also order just one dish¡­¡±

    Another customer chimed in.

    The rest of the customers began to retreat, of them expressing the wish to order additional dishes.

    Some felt it was not worth it.

    Others couldn¡¯t afford it.

    And some wanted to observe the reactions of these three customers after tasting the new dishes before making a decision. They didn¡¯t want to be scammed.

    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± The server responded with a smile, noting down the orders from these two customers.

    Seeing that no one else was ordering, she turned a to get things arranged.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Fg Lianggong couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer out of embarrassmt.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    He snorted coldly and exited.

    He didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask for a refund either.

    Having tasted those dishes, he knew they were worth every pny.

    The restaurant hadn¡¯t ripped him off.

    He had only duped himself.

    ¡°Brother Fg, why don¡¯t you¡­wait till we finish eating to leave¡­¡±

    Behind Fg Lianggong, a youth in his twties was dismayed at the situation. He hurriedly grabbed a few bites and muttered, glancing reluctantly at the dishes on the table.

    He wished he could finish the meal before leaving.

    It would be such a waste if he didn¡¯t finish such delicious food.

    The other three m also glanced longingly at the dishes on the table. You could see the regret on their faces.

    They, along with Fg Lianggong, had just tasted these dishes. Naturally, the flavors of the dishes had conquered them.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want to leave, th stay.¡± Fg Lianggong turned a, his face pale, and said coldly.

    Spding over a million had already made him heart-sick. He could apply for reimbursemt from the company, but he definitely couldn¡¯t get reimbursed for so much. He had dug this pit for himself inttionally and jumped into it.

    Encountered such delicious food but couldn¡¯t eat more¡­

    No way, unless he had no shame left.

    Now, listing to his subordinate¡¯s words and seeing their reactions felt like pouring salt into his wounds. It was like he was being cut to pieces.

    He had paid for these expsive dishes. At this momt, seeing these dishes, he felt extremely heart-brok. It was as if he was being slapped continuously.

    He didn¡¯t want to stay here for a second more.

    Seeing Fg Lianggong¡¯s reaction, his four subordinates didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly followed him out.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Some of the wholesalers chuckled at the sce.

    The people from Tianyu Group, were indeed stingy. They had just acted gerous, and now their true colors were revealed.

    Lin Yun was much more gerous.

    He¡¯d already planned to treat them to these dishes.

    The value of these dishes reached up to a million¨Can amount not many were willing to spd on a meal, ev though Lin Yun was the owner of the restaurant.

    Thinking of this, they once again admired Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun owning such a restaurant meant that his net worth was far more than they could see. He may have some other idtities unknown to them.

    ¡°Boss Lin, not to mtion Qingyun power banks, these dishes alone have oped my eyes. Let me toast to these dishes. I¡¯ll down my glass, while you can consume at your discretion¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss Lin, your restaurant, is such a pitfall! After letting us taste such delicious dishes, how are we going to eat ordinary food again in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°I must thank Boss Lin for giving me the agcy for Qingyun power banks, I must toast to Boss Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full, please feel free to continue, Boss Lin¡­¡±

    Some of the wholesalers said with a laugh, and many raised their glasses to Lin Yun.

    ¡­

    ¡°Gosh¨C It¡¯s so delicious¨C¡±

    ¡°Heavs! Is this an egg soup? What seasoning did they put in it? How could it be so delicious?¡±

    On the other side, the dishes ordered by the three customers were served. As soon as they tasted them, they were quickly tak aback.

    The next momt, they started gobbling up the served dishes. The customer who had ordered the egg soup quickly drank the soup.

    ¡°Is it really that tasty?¡±

    ¡°Damn, I am ke to order a portion too!¡±

    ¡°I really want to try it and see if it¡¯s that delicious. Waiter, could you get me a new dish from here, uh¡­ cucumber salad!¡±

    Many customers a were dumbfounded. Finally, one of them slammed the table and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I want a portion too, that¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I give up, I also want a portion¡­¡±

    Once one customer ordered, a second and a third followed. Soon, five more customers ordered the new dishes from the restaurant.

    Not far away, Xia Qingqing saw this sce and felt elated.

    The restaurant had just introduced new dishes that day, and it had such a good start. It was a pleasant surprise.

    However, she was thankful to the customers her brother had invited. Not only did they pay for their meals, but the significance of this first batch of customers was also immse.

    PS: Thanks to ¡°Your companionship is the most persistt confession¡± for the 00 coin tip and ticket coupons in the red velope zone, and ¡°Super Great White ¡± for the recommdation ticket velope. The author¡¯s house expericed a power outage yesterday, prevting timely updates, but the author will make up for it.

    Also, the ticket count for the addition is almost reached, the author will add more, don¡¯t worry.

 Chapter 68 - 68 - 68: Total Ban

    Chapter 68 ¨C 68: Total Ban

    The meal was joyed heartily by all the guests and the host.

    Lin Yun stepped downstairs to see the people off.

    At that momt, the Tianyu Group delegation appeared again.

    Still at the front was Fg Lianggong.

    However, this time, he was not only accompanied by four people but also an additional five, making a total of t.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you have already accepted Tianyu Group¡¯s deposit, can we now discuss the ownership and patt rights of your Qingyun power banks?¡± Fg Lianggong asked, getting straight to the point. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Deposit? Wh did I accept your deposit?¡± answered Lin Yun calmly.

    ...

    ¡°The one million and hundred thousand meal cost before, wasn¡¯t it? Who was supposed to pay for the wholesalers¡¯ meal except for you? Why else would I pay for it?¡± Fg Lianggong replied with a faint smile.

    It turned out that after leaving the room, he was quite unwilling to give up.

    After thoughtfully, he decided to defy the chairman¡¯s opinion, and what else could he be nervous about?

    However, they had already left the room and couldn¡¯t return.

    On top of that, his tourage wasn¡¯t large or powerful ough.

    After making a phone call to their chairman, they quickly st over five strong bodyguards.

    These bodyguards were the chairman¡¯s personal guards, and Fg Lianggong had se their abilities, beating t hooligans easily.

    With these bodyguards, he gained confidce.

    ¡°The meal was a deposit?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°My goodness, how shameless can one be?¡±

    ¡°What an experice¡­¡±

    ¡°Tianyu Group is really despicable¡­¡±

    Behind Lin Yun, some wholesalers were in disbelief.

    They knew that the meal cost was a set up, and Fg Lianggong had stooped to a new low.

    Some people felt disgusted after expressing a hint of admiration for the man before.

    His actions were simply nauseating.

    ¡°Well? You¡¯re not admitting it? It doesn¡¯t matter, we can take this matter to the authorities.¡± said Fg Lianggong lightly.

    The ownership and technology patts of Qingyun power banks were extremely crucial. Not only their chairman but also several directors of their group had decided to seize them.

    Wasn¡¯t it because Tianyu Group wasn¡¯t significant in Sh City due to the existce of many large corporations and groups? Tianyu Group was a big name in the electronics industry, and it was a listed company. Could a poor man like Lin Yun have the ability to fight against it?

    Regarding both legal and illegal measures, he believed a sequce of measures would make Lin Yun sell to Tianyu Group, as long as he was smart ough.

    ¡°Fine, you want a lawsuit, I will fully cooperate.¡± Lin Yun said, his eyes gleaming with determination.

    The thing he disliked most was anyone trying to suppress him using official powers.

    He¡¯d like to see how the other party planned to handle this.

    ¡°Everyone, our Tianyu Group is currtly investigating your backgs. If you intd to sell other electronic products, it would be best to abandon your Qingyun Power bank¡¯s distributorship and stop selling Qingyun Power banks.

    Otherwise, Tianyu Group can make it so that no other electronic products can be sold, believe it or not,¡± Fg Lianggong declared, looking at the wholesalers behind Lin Yun.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The wholesalers behind Lin Yun were startled.

    Among them, many were not agts of Qingyun Power banks. Initially, they came here to watch the show. But now, they couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    Tianyu Group had a famous name in the electronic product manufacturing sphere and collaborated with many big brands. Some of these brands were sold or represted by these people.

    If Tianyu Group communicated with those big brands, it would be hard to say whether they would continue to provide products for them or not.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly only sell Qingyun Power banks, right?

    ¡°We decide on our products, and your Tianyu Group has no say in it. You guys can really stop us from selling other electronic products?¡± A regional agt of Qingyun Power bank walked up and retorted.

    He had be one of the major regional agts for Qingyun Power bank and had always believed in its pottial, so he was not much afraid of Fg Lianggong¡¯s threats.

    ¡°As Qingyun Power bank is in dispute with our Tianyu Group, agts of Qingyun Power banks are our emies. It¡¯s absolutely within reason for Tianyu Group to boycott you. As for whether Tianyu Group has the capacity to do so, you can try it out,¡± Fg Lianggong said with a faint smile.

    The boycott of some wholesalers was not unheard of in Tianyu Group.

    The electronic products industry was neither too big nor too small. There were only a few ultimate sources of materials and goods.

    Most of the sources had collaborated with Tianyu Group.

    If Tianyu Group spoke, the original sources of materials and goods would refrain from providing products to certain dealers. Unless the dealer was unaware of the matter or decided to quit the electronics field.

    Perhaps, they could carry on with their business of electronics, but the cost would never be as low as before. In addition, they might face several problems due to ostracism from peers.

    Over time, it would be tough for businesses boycotted by Tianyu Group to hold on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that being the agt of Qingyun Power bank and focusing on its business would have less impact on you. If Tianyu Group speaks out, how many dealers will dare to sell Qingyun Power banks?¡± Fg Lianggong stared deeply at the person who spoke before and continued.

    His words made all the regional agts of Qingyun Power bank pale.

    ¡°Are you done? If so, you can get lost now,¡± Lin Yun coldly announced.

    ¡°What? You told us to leave?¡± Fg Lianggong looked at Lin Yun.

    He was anticipating this reaction from Lin Yun for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was asking for a scolding, but it gave him a reason to make his bodyguards move.

    Both legal and illegal measures had to be carried out for the other party to understand their strgth.

    Now, a good lesson was due.

    ¡°Mr. Lin asked us to leave, I think it¡¯s an insult to us. Loos up his bones and muscles now,¡± Fg Lianggong commanded the bodyguards behind him.

    The five bodyguards nodded and moved towards Lin Yun.

    The five bodyguards were impressively strong.

    Many wholesalers watched the sce with differt expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Let me clarify first, I have nothing to do with Qingyun Power bank. I just came here to check out this product because I heard about it rectly. I never intded to sell this power bank¡­¡±

    One of the wholesalers hastily announced.

    ¡°I also have no inttion of selling Qingyun Power bank. I originally planned to apply for the distributorship of Qingyun Power bank, but my application was not accepted. I think that it¡¯s unfair. Since Tianyu Group has spok, I might as well not sell it any more¡­¡±

    Another retailer quickly responded.

    PS: Thank you to ¡°super big ¡± and ¡°repairer¡± for the recommdation and red packets.

 Chapter 69 - 69 - 69: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey?

    Chapter 69 ¨C 69: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey?

    ¡°Hehe, not bad. He who understands the times is a wise man. Rest assured, those of you who have stepped forward, our Tianyu Group will not target you. We, the Tianyu Group, do understand the rules.¡± Looking at the sce, Fg Lianggong nodded and laughed.

    This was the effect he wanted.

    If no wholesalers were willing to sell the Qingyun power banks, th the distributors would panic.

    If those distributors were also unwilling to continue selling Qingyun power banks¡ª if they ev demanded that Lin Yun refund their agcy fees¡ª regardless of whether Lin Yun refunded them or not, he would be very troubled and would feel a lot of pressure.

    With that pressure, it would be easier for their Tianyu Group to handle Lin Yun.

    ¡°I also won¡¯t sell Qingyun power banks¡­¡±

    ¡°I never planned to sell the Qingyun power banks¡­¡±

    ...

    Upon hearing Fg Lianggong say this, some wholesalers also quickly stepped forward and spoke.

    In a blink of an eye, over a doz more people had stood up.

    For the sake of a power bank, they didn¡¯t want to provoke the Tianyu Group. If it caused problems for their other businesses, the profits of a power bank couldn¡¯t cover the losses. Although they were not clear about whether the Tianyu Group had the ability to blacklist them, they didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    Lin Yun calmly observed this, not disappointed at all.

    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of people in the world. In the big forest, there are all kinds of birds. Wer¡¯t there ungrateful people like Zhong Liang and Zhgqi Lee among his employees, but also nice people like Ding Wei and Little Mei?

    All these people were gathered together because of their interests. It was quite normal for people with other thoughts to stand up.

    Could this be considered a form of elimination?

    Now, he remembered these people. Regardless of the reason they stood up, it was impossible to cooperate with them in the future.

    ¡°Lin Yun just treated you to a meal, and so soon you can¡¯t help but make a clean break. Isn¡¯t that too shameless?¡± Seeing this, Lin Mgmg couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    Having visited the security guards¡¯ work locations and having mooched two meals here, she was about to go back. She didn¡¯t expect to see this sce before leaving.

    No wonder Zhang Tianyu was so shameless.

    His father¡¯s corporation was so shameless, so it was not surprising that Zhang Tianyu was the same.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re going a bit too far with your words, ar¡¯t you? Everyone knows that the meal just now was paid for by Mr. Fg of the Tianyu Group¡­¡± A wholesaler who had stood up looked at Lin Mgmg and said, very seriously. He didn¡¯t know Fg Lianggong¡¯s name, but he heard Fg Lianggong¡¯s subordinates call him ¡°Brother Fg¡±. No matter what position he held in the Tianyu Group, calling him Mr.

    Fg wouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that meal money tak from Mr. Fg¡¯s deposit? Are you setting up a platform, or are you tearing it down?¡± Lin Mgmg sneered.

    Hearing Lin Mgmg¡¯s words, the wholesaler¡¯s face changed.

    Wh he called Fg Lianggong ¡°Mr. Fg¡±, he was actually trying to curry favor.

    The Tianyu Group held a high status in the electronics industry, and Fg Lianggong seemed to have some status in the Tianyu Group. He thought that if he could get close to him and join the big ship of the Tianyu Group, the befits he would gain might be stronger than wholesaling the Qingyun power banks.

    However, Lin Mgmg¡¯s words made him feel like he had shot himself in the foot.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing this, Fg Lianggong snorted coldly. He looked up at the five bodyguards and said, ¡°What are you standing there for? Get started!¡±

    Just now, wh the wholesalers stood up, the five bodyguards didn¡¯t move forward, and he didn¡¯t urge them either, hoping that more wholesalers would stand up.

    Now, no other wholesalers were standing up. Those who remained were all stubborn.

    Now was the perfect time to teach Lin Yun a lesson through these bodyguards, to make the remaining wholesalers understand better.

    This was called killing the chick to scare the monkey.

    ¡°Beat all t of them!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Whoosh¨Dwhoosh¨D

    As soon as Lin Yun¡¯s words fell, three figures immediately burst out from his side.

    These three figures were naturally the three A-level bodyguards by Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    Due to the special nature of the bodyguards¡¯ work, they had already started working, dressed casually at the momt. Therefore, no one knew they were Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing three people suddly burst out from behind Lin Yun, each with a very strong aura and fierce attacks, the five bodyguards on Fg Lianggong¡¯s side were all tak by surprise.

    They quickly raised their arms to block the attacks from the other side. The other two bodyguards who were not being attacked also rushed over to help.

    However, against their will, Lin Yun¡¯s three A-level bodyguards easily broke their defse and simultaneously landed a blow on them.

    The five bodyguards on Fg Lianggong¡¯s side were all at the B-level of the Gold Sword Security Company. Not everyone could afford an A-level bodyguard from the Gold Sword Security Company. Zhang Tianyu¡¯s father, Zhang Zhongguo, only had two, but he did not sd those two A-level bodyguards here.

    Compared to ordinary people, B-level bodyguards were already very strong. Zhang Zhongguo knew that Lin Yun was skilled, but he believed that five B-level bodyguards could handle him.

    He didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun¡¯s strgth had reached the level of an A-level bodyguard, and his currt strgth was ev far beyond an ordinary A-level bodyguard.

    He never expected Lin Yun to hire bodyguards, not just A-level bodyguards, but more than one or two.

    The power of A-level bodyguards was much higher than that of B-level bodyguards. Their attacks hit the three bodyguards on Fg Lianggong¡¯s side, immediately sding them flying, breaking several ribs.

    At the same time, the three A-level bodyguards turned a and attacked the other two B-level bodyguards.

    ¡°Pow-¡±

    The next momt, those two B-level bodyguards were also st flying.

    ¡°What-¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Especially Fg Lianggong, who had an unbelievable look on his face.

    Those five powerful bodyguards, were they knocked down by a few moves?

    Did Lin Yun actually have people protecting him?

    Were those three people¡¯s strgths so incredible?

    ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow!¡±

    While everyone was shocked, the three A-level bodyguards st out by Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate. Following Lin Yun¡¯s instruction, they continued to charge at Fg Lianggong¡¯s five m.

    ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow!¡±

    Fg Lianggong and his five subordinates were just ordinary people; they were definitely not a match for these three A-level bodyguards. Comparatively faster than the rate at which they took down the five B-level bodyguards, Fg Lianggong and his m were knocked down. They flew a good distance before crashing to the g, unable to get up. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    At this time, the t B-level security guards from the hotel, having noticed the commotion, also hurried over.

    However, before they could reach the location, the fight was already over. They could only run to Lin Yun¡¯s side and respectfully call out, ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the hotel¡¯s security guards?¡±

    ¡°These hotel security guards are very strong, their strgth must not be bad¡­ The Tianyu Group¡¯s people actually want to fight Lin Yun here, that¡¯s really seeking death. Ev if Lin Yun didn¡¯t have those three skilled m by his side, with just the hotel¡¯s security, they might not necessarily be any match¡­¡±

    Some wholesalers saw the hotel¡¯s security guards coming over and started talking among themselves.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    Fg Lianggong was feeling the pain from being kicked and, seeing this sce, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    He knew that they were hotel security guards.

    But, were those hotel security guards actually calling Lin Yun, boss?

 Chapter 70 - 70 - 70: Want to Vomit Blood

    Chapter 70 ¨C 70: Want to Vomit Blood

    ¡°B-level security guards from the Gold Sword Security Company?¡±

    The five fall bodyguards raised their heads to see this sce, drawing in cold breaths in surprise.

    All t hotel security guards were dressed in B-level uniforms provided by the Gold Sword Security Company.

    As fellow bodyguards from Sh City¡¯s security companies, they were familiar with the B-level uniform from the Gold Sword Security Company. Although Gold Sword Security Company was not the top security company in Sh City, its rumored association with a martial arts sect made it highly respected among security companies.

    Many outsiders were not aware, but insiders knew that every single security figure in Gold Sword Security had their skills guaranteed. Whatever rank they claimed to be, that was their rank. This was not the case with other security companies, which occasionally dressed lower-ranked security personnel as higher-ranked ones.

    After all, security personnel rarely countered extreme fights. Who knew their real strgth? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ar¡¯t there always surprises wh they do confront a fight?

    ...

    For instance, at the momt, they had be instantly knocked down by another person. Who could say their ranks were not valid?

    Among them, only three people met the B-level standard of the Gold Sword Security Company!

    T B-level security guards from the Gold Sword Security Company¡­

    They called out to the same man they had be aiming for earlier!

    At this momt, all they wanted to do was to curse!

    This Fg Lianggong had truly landed them in trouble. He hadn¡¯t ev checked the backg of the young man before setting them against him!

    At this point, they were certain that the three who had tak action against them were indisputably A-level bodyguards from Gold Sword Security Company.

    T B-level guards from Gold Sword Security Company were acting as hotel security, and three A-level bodyguards were acting as personal bodyguards. This young man was undoubtedly extraordinary!

    ¡°Brother, you are okay, right?¡±

    At the same time, Xia Qingqing came running out and clung to Lin Yun¡¯s arm in concern.

    Behind her, not only were there some hotel staff members including Jiayun Lee, but also a few more noticeable individuals. Among them were three dressed in A-level bodyguard uniforms from the Gold Sword Security Company.

    Not all bodyguards were required to be in casual clothes. This depded on the employer¡¯s requiremts. There were five A-level bodyguards in total a Xia Qingqing, all of whom were prest at the momt.

    Three wore the uniform of the Gold Sword Security Company, which served as an overt show of force, while the other two were dressed in casual clothing for covert protection, which offered better security for their employer.

    ¡°Three more A-level bodyguards from the Gold Sword Security Company?¡±

    At this sight, the five bodyguards felt like their hearts were bleeding.

    Who exactly was the person their boss had st them to confront?

    They were three B-level bodyguards and two lower-level bodyguards; facing six A-level bodyguards and t B-level security personnel seemed like a suicide mission, didn¡¯t it?

    Ev if all their boss¡¯s bodyguards arrived, they would be no match.

    Plus, according to their bodyguard protocol, if there were three A-level bodyguards in sight for both the boy and the girl, they could not guess how many more might be hiding.

    They had no more strgth left ev to complain.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    At this point, Jiayun Lee, along with the hotel staff, looked at Lin Yun and shouted with respect.

    ¡°You own this hotel?¡±

    ¡°And that restaurant is yours too?¡±

    Seeing the manager of this hotel address Lin Yun as ¡®sir¡¯ as well, Fg Lianggong finally reacted, his face full of incredulity.

    Remembering how he had spt millions in the restaurant earlier, he could not help but feel nauseous.

    He¡¯d fall into a trap so much deeper than he expected.

    No wonder their expressions were so peculiar wh he had offered to treat them to a meal.

    They had known all along.

    He just now realized how foolish he had be.

    This hotel was Lin Yun¡¯s, and this was his territory.

    Attempting to challge Lin Yun on his own turf was like courting death?

    However, he would not have come to this realization if not for the currt result.

    He knew full well how fierce the five bodyguards Zhang Zhongguo had assigned him were. He would never have realized how formidable Lin Yun was if he had not se the result himself.

    Evidtly, ev if he knew earlier that this hotel was Lin Yun¡¯s, he still wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    He might ev have felt that beating up Lin Yun in his own hotel would have be a greater insult to Lin Yun¡¯s confidce and be more effective in asserting his authority.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t respond to Fg Lianggong. He looked at Jiayun Lee and the others, gave them a slight nod, th patted Xia Qingqing¡¯s head and grinned faintly, saying: ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. You know how capable your brother is, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Th, Lin Yun raised his eyes towards the wholesalers who had stepped forward.

    These wholesalers stood there foolishly, looking at the sce like statues. Wh they saw Lin Yun, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit flustered.

    They were afraid that Lin Yun would instruct those m to turn on them next.

    Having witnessed the previous combat sce, they were very clear that if Lin Yun had ordered them to be beat up, they wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.

    Witnessing this sce, the wholesalers who had not stood up shook their hands.

    Some people just never seem to grasp the situation.

    Not to mtion the pottial of Qingyun¡¯s power bank.

    The restaurant itself was also extraordinary.

    Just based on Lin Yun being the owner of that restaurant, his social status and backg could be anything but ordinary. Ev if he were ordinary, his pottial and future prospects were unimaginable.

    If Lin Yun dared to confront the Tianyu Group and slapped them in public, didn¡¯t that suggest he had the capacity and confidce?

    Was there really a need to cut ties with Lin Yun so soon?

    Ev though the Tianyu Group could put some wholesalers out of business, they wouldn¡¯t find it easy to handle such a large group. Conversely, if they wer¡¯t united, they would be easier to handle. These people, by standing out, were esstially undermining morale. They looked down on these few, finding them despicable.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want any association with Lin Yun, I, Lin Yun, don¡¯t wish to have any ties with you either. The products under the Qingyun brand will no longer cooperate with you. Now, leave. You¡¯re not welcome here.¡± Lin Yun declared indiffertly.

    He th turned and looked at the wholesalers who hadn¡¯t stepped forward. ¡°Some of you are Qingyun power bank agts, while others ar¡¯t. I appreciate that you didn¡¯t step forward earlier because of the Tianyu Group¡¯s threat.¡±

    ¡°Now, I want to tell you that the products under the Qingyun brand ar¡¯t just limited to the Qingyun power bank. There are many other products, each as remarkable as the Qingyun power bank. The sales of the Qingyun power bank will not be affected. Those who didn¡¯t get the agcy rights for the Qingyun power bank need not be discouraged.

    What you need to do now is to strgth your capabilities as swiftly as possible through the Qingyun power bank. I promise that as long as your conditions ar¡¯t too poor in the future, other products under the Qingyun brand will give priority to cooperation with you.¡±

    Out of the 0 or so people, only about 0 stepped forward. Lin Yun was actually quite relieved.

    No matter why these people hadn¡¯t stepped forward, they had passed the initial screing. He wouldn¡¯t mind offering them opportunities with many of his future products.

    PS: Thanks to ¡°Half Asleep Half Awake Half Alive¡± for the 000 coin reward, ¡°Spectator cctv¡± for the 00 coin reward, and ¡°Ask For an Exciting System Novel¡± and ¡°liussss¡± for their rewards~ (@^_^@)~

 Chapter 71 - 71 - 71: Free Gold Card

    Chapter 71 ¨C 71: Free Gold Card

    ¡°Are there more products under the Qingyun brand? Are each of these products as impressive as the Qingyun power bank?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the wholesalers were elated.

    The Qingyun power bank was incredibly impressive with a vast market and substantial profit potential. So how amazing would the other products be?

    As long as their terms were not too unfavorable, Lin Yun would prioritize working with them.

    This promise from Lin Yun made them realize its implication.

    It could be a chance for them to rise to prominence.

    ¡°Thanks, Boss Lin!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Lin, we¡¯ll always stand by your side!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not worried about Tianyu Group¡¯s threats. At most, it¡¯s just a bit of trouble. We¡¯re just waiting for Boss Lin¡¯s new products!¡±

    The wholesalers laughed loudly.

    On the other hand, the wholesalers who stepped forward were experiencing mixed emotions as they observed the scene.

    They had a vague sense that they might have missed out on something.

    Did they make a mistake standing out just now?

    At this moment, they were filled with doubts.

    However, they had already taken action, it was too late to regret.

    Lin Yun had ordered them to leave, and with the bodyguards and security keeping a watchful eye, they did not dare to linger. Thus, they left with feelings of both gain and loss.

    ¡°Are you not leaving yet? Or do you want to be beaten up again?¡±

    Lin Yun turned around, looked at Feng Lianggong and his group lying on the ground, and said indifferently.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Feng Lianggong was infuriated. He was a high-ranking executive in the Tianyu Group. Who dared to talk to him like this in normal times?

    However, considering the circumstances, he had no choice but to suppress his anger.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you dared to offend our Tianyu Group, you¡¯re done for. We will make sure your Qingyun power bank can¡¯t be sold. Isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯ve made some money from the Qingyun power bank, and hired some experts around you? Wait till you run out of money, and see how you can afford to hire experts.

    Furthermore, can you even compare with our Tianyu Group in terms of wealth?¡± The young man around Feng Lianggong blurted out angrily.

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Feng Lianggong¡¯s face changed drastically. He wished he could cover the young man¡¯s mouth.

    Was this subordinate a fool?

    Didn¡¯t he see that they were at the mercy of their enemies?

    Daring to provoke Lin Yun like this, was he courting death?

    However, his injuries were serious, and he was a fair distance from the young man. He could not rush over in time, and could only watch as the young man finished talking.

    Lin Yun glanced at the young man and said indifferently, ¡°It seems that the beating just now wasn¡¯t harsh enough. Go, give them another round.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    Looking at each other, the three A-level bodyguards by Lin Yun¡¯s side nodded slightly in agreement.

    In their hearts, they were speechless at the young man¡¯s behavior.

    They were bodyguards, not thugs. They were not particularly eager to act as enforcers, especially when many of the opponents were ordinary people. However, since they were the ones who provoked their boss, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to teach them a lesson. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bam¡ª¡ªBam¡ª¡ªBam¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the next moment, the three A-level bodyguards made their move, beating the group once again.

    This time, they were even more ruthless than before, beating all ten of the men.

    The other nine victims, frustrated to the point of feeling like vomiting blood.

    While they could understand why they were beaten the first time, they had been caught in the crossfire this time around.

    Especially for the three subordinates of Feng Lianggong, they felt extremely aggrieved. Their boss had been the one making all the decisions, they had nothing to do with it. They had barely recovered from the previous beating, and now because of their colleague, they were beaten up again. They felt like crying.

    After enduring two beatings, they had no choice but to go to the hospital.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going yet?¡±

    After the bodyguards withdrew, Lin Yun spoke nonchalantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them anymore¡­¡±

    The expressions of the ten men from Tianyu Group shifted as they quickly struggled to their feet and limped away.

    ¡°Woo-woo-woo¡±

    At this moment, the sound of a police siren could be heard in the distance.

    Although the area was not crowded, there were still a good number of people around.

    Someone must have spotted the commotion and called the police.

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    Would he need to spend more money again?

    ¡°It¡¯s them who provoked first. Should I handle this?¡± Seeing the police car approaching, Lin Mengmeng frowned, and asked.

    ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Lin Yun asked, surprised.

    ¡°Our Gold Sword Security Company frequently interacts with them. This kind of matter is easier for us to handle, unless you have a simpler way?¡± Lin Mengmeng turned her head, looked at Lin Yun, blinked, and asked.

    Mengmeng had learned a lot about Lin Yun from Xia Qingqing when they shared a bed the previous night. As two lively girls talked, they naturally discussed a variety of topics and soon started talking about Lin Yun.

    Mengmeng had a general understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s background and was somewhat impressed by him. But she didn¡¯t know how Lin Yun managed to achieve his current success.

    She guessed that Lin Yun might not be very good at handling such matters.

    If he were, his factory wouldn¡¯t have been seized and his equipment confiscated by the authorities a few days ago.

    Therefore, she volunteered to take care of the matter.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your debt. Thanks.¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    He could tell that Lin Mengmeng wanted to help him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything. Just let me eat at your restaurant for free in the future.¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Jiayun, after you get back, start making some gold cards. Give one to Miss Lin Mengmeng. If she comes to eat again, don¡¯t charge her, no matter how many people she brings or how much she spends.¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly, turned his head to Jiayun Lee, and instructed her.

    About the cost of the ingredients, it wasn¡¯t that expensive.

    Giving Lin Mengmeng a gold card didn¡¯t cost much, but it could help him make a friend.

    At this point, he realized more than ever the importance of power and influence.

    If he hadn¡¯t secured the services of these bodyguards, regardless of whether it was the gangsters harassing him in the past or Tianyu Group causing trouble this time, he would have been in hot water.

    He had little to no contact with the authorities.

    The Gold Sword Security Company not only had power but also seemed to have regular contact with the authorities. He reckoned he would probably have more interactions with the Gold Sword Security Company in the future, so making friends with Lin Mengmeng early on would not be a bad idea.

    ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Jiayun Lee nodded.

    ¡°Lin Yun, thank you so much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ensure Qingqing¡¯s safety at the university.¡± Lin Mengmeng said joyfully.

    The great food at Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant was too tempting for her, but it was also very expensive. She desired to eat to her heart¡¯s content but was hesitant due to the high prices. Now that Lin Yun promised to give her a free gold card, how could she not be thrilled?

    Truthfully, she had a small calculation in mind.

    The new dishes launched by Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant tasted heavenly and certainly had a bright future. It was only a matter of time before it became a top restaurant in Shen City.

    Usually, only people with specific qualifications could enter top restaurants, and their various VIP cards were highly sought after. Who wouldn¡¯t feel honored to have a VIP card?

    By then, owning a free gold card would be a great honor. If she mentioned this to her friends, she would gain a lot of prestige.

    Especially with what Lin Yun said in the end.

    No matter how many people she brought or how much they spent, in her eyes, Lin Yun was really considerate.

 Chapter 72 - 72 - 72: Panic

    Chapter 72 ¨C 72: Panic

    Seeing this scene, the wholesalers all had envious expressions on their faces.

    They had just tasted some of the dishes, and knew how delicious they were. But what a pity, the food was so expensive that most of them, who only had modest wealth, could afford a few meals, but not on a regular basis. Lin Mengmeng having a free gold card, how could they not envy her?

    At the same time, they clearly understood the significance of a free gold card in a high-end restaurant. It was something that money couldn¡¯t easily buy. If nothing went wrong along the way, Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant could definitely become a top-level one.

    ¡°Boss Lin, are you selling those gold cards from your restaurant? How much is one?¡± Zhao Long came over with a smile and asked.

    He noticed that Lin Yun told Jiayun Lee to prepare some gold cards, not just one. It was clear that there was more than one free gold card and if it was possible to buy one, he planned to do so.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford the meals in that restaurant, but having a card from Lin Yun¡¯s top-tier restaurant when it becomes one in Shen City would grant him status and prestige!

    Hearing Zhao Long¡¯s question, the other wholesalers also intently watched Lin Yun, wanting to know how much a free gold card cost.

    ...

    ¡°Those gold cards aren¡¯t for sale. They are just kept for use,¡± Lin Yun glanced at Zhao Long and declined with a smile.

    Despite having a good impression of Zhao Long, the free gold card held special significance and was not just for anyone.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin Mengmeng was even happier on the side.

    She had one of those exclusive free gold cards that weren¡¯t for sale. Lin Yun was really giving her respect.

    ¡°Not for sale¡­¡± Zhao Long said with a bitter smile.

    He anticipated that Lin Yun might not sell those gold cards, but upon hearing Lin Yun say so, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed.

    ¡°Although the free gold card is not for sale, there are still some VIP discount cards that can be given away in various ways. You guys should make an effort. If you make some achievements, I can give you some VIP discount cards,¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°So, if we make some achievements, we can get the VIP discount cards?¡±

    The wholesalers¡¯ eyes lit up at once.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant becomes a top-level restaurant, having a VIP discount card from there would be a leading status symbol!

    The free gold card was definitely an extraordinary honor, but without it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal or disgraceful in any way.

    Just as the wholesalers were about to ask more questions, Lin Yun had already lifted his head, looking towards the incoming police car.

    There was only one police car.

    The car parked next to Feng Lianggong and his group.

    Feng Lianggong and his group were all in a deplorable state, limping as they walked. It was evident to anyone not blind that they had been beaten. The police car parking next to them was quite normal.

    The only thing in question was whether Feng Lianggong and his group had any connection or were acquainted with the people in the police car.

    Lin Yun pondered this over.

    He remembered, last night, when those gangsters were causing trouble, they seemed to have already alerted the authorities and were not afraid of him calling the police.

    Just now, when Feng Lianggong and his group were causing trouble, he wondered if they had alerted the authorities as well?

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t hesitate and said immediately.

    Before her words fell, she had already walked briskly towards the police car.

    When the police car stopped and the door opened, two young policemen got out.

    ¡°Officer.¡±

    ¡°Officer.¡±

    Seeing the two officers, Feng Lianggong was still hesitant about whether to ask for help. After all, it all started with them causing trouble for Lin Yun. Additionally, people from Tianyu Group asking for help after being beaten up for causing trouble, wouldn¡¯t look good if the word got out. But Feng Lianggong¡¯s two subordinates were already excitedly stepping forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone reported there was a fight here. Are you the ones who got beaten?¡±

    One young police officer looked at Feng Lianggong¡¯s group and asked with a frown.

    ¡°Little Gao! Little Wang!¡±

    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded from not too far away.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The two young policemen turned their heads.

    The person who owned that crisp voice was Lin Mengmeng.

    Their turn, they saw Lin Mengmeng was striding over and in no time she arrived in front of them.

    ¡°Sister Lin!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, how are you here?¡±

    The two young policemen immediately smiled and greeted her.

    It seemed they were quite familiar with Lin Mengmeng.

    Seeing this scene, Feng Lianggong and his group were a bit taken aback, particularly Feng Lianggong¡¯s two subordinates. They were immediately at a loss and clueless about what to do.

    They were quite certain that this girl was on Lin Yun¡¯s side. She had just spoken in favor of Lin Yun.

    This girl was surprisingly well acquainted with these two policemen?

    No, it wasn¡¯t just familiarity. These two policemen who looked older than this girl even addressed her as Sister Lin. That could not simply be explained by familiarity.

    It seemed this girl held some sort of position in front of these policemen.

    Pondering further, did this girl call these policemen here?

    After beating them, was she going to have them arrested by these policemen?

    With this thought, they were quite anxious inside.

    ¡°Sister Lin!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sister Lin!¡±

    At this point, two more police officers got down from the police car, saw Lin Mengmeng, and quickly greeted her.

    ¡°Qiangzi, Little Guan, you guys are here too?¡±

    Lin Mengmeng looked at these two policemen and smiled.

    Seeing this scene, Feng Lianggong and his group were even more stunned.

    No way?

    This girl actually knew all four policemen in this car?

    Could these policemen really have been called by her? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I came to visit a friend of mine. Just now, some thugs were causing trouble for my friend and were taught a lesson by our company¡¯s bodyguards. Why are you guys here?¡± Lin Mengmeng laughed and spoke. While talking, her gaze deliberately or inadvertently shifted towards Feng Lianggong¡¯s group.

    The four officers were not fools. Seeing this scene, how could they not know that the thugs Lin Mengmeng mentioned were these people?

    Although these people didn¡¯t look like thugs, since Lin Mengmeng said so, they guessed these people were not good either.

    They had a good understanding of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s character. She was not someone who would cause unprovoked trouble or bully weaker individuals.

    Yup, these guys got beaten in vain. Whom did they manage to provoke? They actually dared to mess with Miss Lin, wasn¡¯t that just courting death?

    They knew exactly how strong Lin Mengmeng was.

    Let alone taking bodyguards with her, even if Lin Mengmeng was by herself, she could have managed to have them running off with their tail between their legs.

    When they first interacted with Lin Mengmeng, they endured no small amount of losses.

    Later, after many interactions and having a better understanding of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s abilities, they came to highly respect her.

    In addition, Lin Mengmeng was a very beautiful girl, and they discovered a boss of theirs was Lin Mengmeng¡¯s relative. They didn¡¯t mind keeping their word from a previous bet and started addressing her as Sister Lin whenever they met.

    PS: Many thanks to ¡°Half Dreaming, Half Awake, and Half Life¡± for the large pack of recommendation votes.

 Chapter 73 - 73 - 73: Expansion of Scale

    Chapter 73 ¨C 73: Expansion of Scale

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. Those thugs are outrageous, causing trouble for Sister Lin¡¯s friend in broad daylight, and not even considering who Sister Lin is. If Sister Lin encounters such trouble next time, she can directly send them to our station, that would be helping us out.¡± The four policemen nodded, then said, ¡°Oh right, we received a report of a fight breaking out here, that¡¯s why we came.¡±

    Then, they turned their attention to Feng Lianggong and his group. One of them began to question seriously, ¡°So, were you guys the ones who were beaten?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Feng Lianggong and his group quickly shook their heads.

    They were not fools; they saw how close the four policemen were with this girl. If they were to admit to it, wouldn¡¯t they be heading straight into the tiger¡¯s jaws?

    ¡°Then, you guys were the ones hitting other people?¡± The young policeman asked with a frown.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Feng Lianggong and his group shook their heads vehemently again.

    ¡°Then how did you get the injuries on your bodies?¡± The young policeman asked sternly.

    ...

    ¡°I suggest we take them to the station for a more thorough questioning. They¡¯re not coming clean.¡± Another young policeman suggested with a slight smirk, intentionally provoking.

    ¡°Our injuries¡­ we got them by accident¡­ we fell¡­ fell on the ground¡­¡±

    Feng Lianggong and his group panicked. One of them quickly thought of an excuse and proceeded to explain.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we fell¡­¡±

    ¡°Accidentally¡­¡±

    The rest of them nodded aggressively, reinforcing the statement.

    They were paranoid that if they nodded too slowly, the four policemen might frame them for something.

    ¡°Really? You guys fell?¡± The policeman queried skeptically.

    ¡°Yes, we really fell!¡±

    Feng Lianggong and his group nodded forcefully.

    ¡°Alright then, be careful next time. You¡¯re all grown up and still falling over like kids!¡± One of the policemen smirked.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Feng Lianggong and his group hastily made an exit, stumbling all the way.

    Their injuries were not slight, and the standing around coupled with the scare had numbed their legs and left them feeling weak.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Gao, Little Wang, Qiangzi, Little Guan.¡± Once Feng Lianggong¡¯s group had moved away, Lin Mengmeng smiled at the four officers.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, there¡¯s no need to thank us.¡± Little Gao laughed in return.

    ¡°Sister Lin beating up those guys¡­ we don¡¯t even need to ask. It was definitely their fault. We¡¯re actually letting them off easy by not taking them in!¡± Little Wang chimed in, laughing.

    Qiangzi and Little Guan smiled but said nothing.

    ¡°Great, no need for any more pleasantries. When I have time, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡± Lin Mengmeng said nodding her head.

    ¡°If Sister Lin is treating us, we¡¯ll definitely be there!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin, when you have time, could you teach us a few moves?¡±

    The four Officers, Little Gao, Little Wang, Qiangzi, and Little Guan, laughed.

    ¡°No problem, teaching you guys some moves.¡± Lin Mengmeng laughed in return.

    Soon enough, both parties bid their goodbyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s all settled.¡± Lin Mengmeng returned to Lin Yun, looked at him, and winked.

    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Lin Yun smiled in response.

    He was a little touched.

    Was this the effect of having high-ranking connections?

    If he had encountered this kind of situation, it wouldn¡¯t have ended so easily.

    Even if he had plenty of money.

    On the other hand, the wholesalers had developed a newfound respect for Lin Mengmeng.

    This issue wasn¡¯t insignificant, yet this young lady had resolved it so effortlessly.

    Those four officers seemed to treat this young lady very courteously.

    Perhaps this young lady¡¯s background was not as simple as it seemed.

    No wonder Lin Yun was willing to issue her a free Gold Card.

    Everyone exchanged a few words of farewell before dispersing.

    Lin Mengmeng returned to the Gold Sword Security Company.

    The wholesalers each returned to their respective places.

    They had already given their addresses to Lin Yun, and he would arrange for the mobile phone chargers they had purchased to be delivered.

    Lin Yun assigned some tasks to Jiayun Lee and Xia Qingqing before taking his leave as well. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He planned to return to the small factory.

    Handling 450,000 mobile phone chargers not only posed a packaging issue, but also a manpower issue.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun arrived at the factory.

    Ding Wei was busy, as was Little Mei, who was directing many people.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Upon seeing Lin Yun arrive, Ding Wei and Little Mei both went over to greet him.

    ¡°How are the arrangements for the charger¡¯s packaging? What about the hiring of the workers I asked you about?¡± Lin Yun inquired.

    ¡°We¡¯ve contacted several packaging manufacturers. They assured they could produce 500,000 packages within a week. We¡¯ve also successfully hired the workers. With the attractive salary the boss is offering, many people wanted to work in our factory. In the end, Little Mei and I chose 20 people, they¡¯re already working on the charger¡¯s packaging.¡± Ding Wei replied, nodding his head.

    Little Mei nodded too, then quickly added, ¡°Right, boss, our place is too crammed now. After hiring twenty more people and with the large volume of phone chargers taking up space, we barely have any room left in the factory.¡±

    Fortunately, their factory equipment had been taken away. Now, without any equipment to take up space, their factory was just about managing to fit everything. Otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t have had any space left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if there are any suitable factory buildings nearby that I can rent.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Buying land in the industrial zone and building a factory, or renting a large factory building in the industrial zone, are not small matters.

    He decided to first rent some storefronts nearby to address the current issue.

    At this moment, he deeply felt the shortage of manpower.

    He only had Ding Wei, Little Mei, and Xia Qingqing, it was hard for them to handle bigger tasks.

    His time was literally money, so it would be a huge waste if he were to personally manage these issues.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to always ask his bodyguards to take charge of these matters.

    ¡°Zhong Ling, are you free right now? Can you come over to my factory? I need to discuss something with you.¡± Lin Yun thought for a while, and decided to give Zhong Ling a call.

    In Shen City, he didn¡¯t know many people he could fully trust. There were even fewer in the business world, and they had their own things to handle. Finally, he thought of Zhong Ling. Many of the tasks he would be involved in could potentially involve legal issues. Having Zhong Ling help him out would be best. He did trust Zhong Ling after their two previous collaborations.

    ¡°Okay, Lin Yun, I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour.¡± Zhong Ling answered from the other end.

    She didn¡¯t ask for Lin Yun¡¯s address, she already knew where his factory was located.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yun headed out to check if there were any vacant storefronts for rent in the area.

    In Shen City, particularly in the urban villages of the Qinglong District, the governance over such small factories was not very strict.

    As long as it¡¯s a first-floor storefront, it would do. The upper floors were not allowed.

    The urban village wasn¡¯t too large or small. There were vacant storefronts for rent. Some were in great locations, and therefore, priced high. They were not easily rented out due to their prices, and also because the landlords were unwilling to lower the rent. Some were in poor locations, with landlords still unwilling to lower rent, leaving them vacant.

    Now that Lin Yun was not short on money, he directly chose a storefront that was well-located and spacious. He checked the contact details on the storefront and started to negotiate with the landlord.

 Chapter 74 - 74 - 74: Zhong Ling Joins

    Chapter 74 ¨C 74: Zhong Ling Joins

    When Lin Yun managed to make a call, the landlord was nearby and soon arrived.

    The total area of the shop front was about 300 square meters.

    The landlord quoted a yearly rent of 280,000 yuan.

    Compared to other shopfronts in this urban village, this price was not cheap.

    The shopfront Lin Yun was renting, which was around 100 square meters, had an annual rent of only 50,000 yuan.

    For the same space, the price had nearly doubled.

    However, the location of this shopfront was decent.

    ...

    The shopfront has an attractive effect, many customers will buy from the shopfront they see first when they enter.

    What Lin Yun was after wasn¡¯t this, he wasn¡¯t worried about attracting customers to his shop, but the space in front of this shop was larger, and there was a natural parking area, which could facilitate the entry and exit of vehicles transporting goods in the future.

    And although this shopfront was only a transition, with its better location and larger space from various aspects, it could give a better impression to their customers.

    There was no need to economize on this aspect.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t directly negotiate the price with the landlord, but asked to rent the twenty dormitory rooms upstairs together with a one-year price of 380,000 yuan.

    If he agreed, they would sign the contract immediately.

    The twenty dormitories were obviously meant to house the workers. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At present, their factory had more than forty workers, and the twenty new workers they had just recruited hadn¡¯t had time to rent new dormitories, so they were arranged by Ding Wei and Little Mei to live together with the old workers.

    Although compared to other factories¡¯ worker dormitories, their factory¡¯s current worker dormitories were not crowded.

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t want his employees to live in such a tight space.

    Renting an additional twenty dormitories was also for future considerations.

    They didn¡¯t know how big the sales scale of their ¡°Qingyun¡± power banks would grow, and after the new products appeared, they would certainly need more workers in their factory.

    ¡°I see that many rooms in this building are vacant. Right now, it¡¯s just the start. As the number of workers in the factory increases, I¡¯ll definitely rent more dormitories. My requirements for staff dormitories are slightly higher, at most two people in a dormitory.¡± Seeing the landlord hesitate, Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    Although he wasn¡¯t short of money now, the habit of doing business in the long-term made him always bargain reflexively.

    Of course, this was also because the price quoted by the other party was slightly higher, probably leaving room for bargaining. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bargained.

    If he could bargain, why wouldn¡¯t he? He wouldn¡¯t want to be taken for a ride, would he?

    In this urban village, the normal dormitory price was seven to eight hundred yuan per month. If the rent was paid yearly, it was a bit cheaper, seven to eight thousand yuan, and each room had a small kitchen and a bathroom.

    This price was the market price, it was very unlikely to be any cheaper, and twenty rooms for one year would be about one hundred and fifty thousand.

    280,000 yuan plus 150,000 yuan came to 430,000 yuan. He proposed a price of 380,000 yuan, which was equivalent to a bargaining of fifty thousand yuan.

    In other words, the shopfront was only rented out for 230,000 yuan.

    This price was a bit beyond the bargaining room left by the landlord.

    No wonder the landlord was hesitating.

    However, the accounts weren¡¯t calculated this way.

    Only when the money reached the pocket, it was counted as money.

    Under normal circumstances, whichever factory owner would rent dormitories for their employees either above or beside their factory, and the number of workers living in each dormitory was always quite many. Having four workers in one dormitory was considered quite good, and some cost-saving bosses even let six to eight workers live in one dormitory.

    This shopfront had not been rented out, the building of 300 square meters had many rooms upstairs, so many rooms had not been rented out.

    As such, this shopfront and these rooms, for each day vacant, it was equivalent to wasting quite a bit of money.

    This shopfront, which was not easy to rent out for 280,000 yuan, even if it was rented out one day, it could not guarantee how many rooms above it could be rented out.

    Moreover, renting out rooms one by one was too troublesome, it was rare to have someone like Lin Yun rent so many at once.

    So, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the landlord thought it over and agreed.

    The contract was prepared by the landlord, only requiring some numbers to be filled in.

    Lin Yun glanced over the property information and reviewed the contract. Finding no problems, he signed the contract.

    After transferring one year¡¯s rent, the shopfront downstairs and the twenty dormitories upstairs belonged to Lin Yun for the following year.

    Lin Yun called Ding Wei and asked him to bring some staff over to handle things here.

    ¡°Boss, will this place be our new factory in the future?¡± Ding Wei arrived, and upon seeing the spacious shopfront, he was surprised.

    A space of 300 square meters. This was a huge place. In their factory, they didn¡¯t store much equipment. Arranging for forty people was not a problem, let alone one hundred people.

    Not to mention, the location of this place was rather good.

    The environment was much better than their original factory.

    The staff who followed Ding Wei also looked very pleased.

    A better working environment also gave them more dignity when they went out!

    Moreover, the previous place was way too cramped, and they didn¡¯t feel comfortable working there.

    ¡°Yes, you arrange it.¡± Lin Yun smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Good.¡± Ding Wei nodded happily.

    Moving to a larger factory also made him very happy.

    The task Lin Yun assigned to him was not complicated.

    There was no equipment in their factory, so they didn¡¯t need to do much with the shopfront, it was mainly about the dormitories.

    There were many workers in this urban village, and there were many shops nearby selling various dormitory supplies. As long as there was money and manpower, it was easy to arrange everything.

    At this time, Zhong Ling arrived.

    After greeting Ding Wei, Lin Yun and Zhong Ling walked to the outside.

    ¡°You said, you want me to work with you in the future?¡± Zhong Ling asked in surprise.

    ¡°In Shen City, the number of people I know and can trust is not plentiful. The things I will be doing in the future may involve various official procedures. Ordinary people are not familiar with this. I thought about it and felt that you should be the most suitable.¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°You trust me so much?¡± Zhong Ling said in a joking tone.

    ¡°I trust my instinct.¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°If you do come, regarding the salary matter, it will be 30,000 yuan per month for the time being. The funds are counted separately. How about that?¡± Lin Yun smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work with you.¡± Zhong Ling nodded and said directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not considering it?¡± Seeing Zhong Ling accepting so readily, Lin Yun was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m a recent graduate, where else can I find such a high salary? Why shouldn¡¯t I accept?¡± Zhong Ling covered her mouth and laughed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not kidding with you anymore. I¡¯ve been working in that law firm for a few days, and I¡¯ve found that I¡¯m not too suitable for the work there. Not only are there squabbles among the colleagues, they also only care about making money. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s right; as long as someone pays, we¡¯ll help them in their lawsuit. There are some cases that I don¡¯t want to take but have to.

    I don¡¯t want to continue like this.¡± After a pause, Zhong Ling stuck her tongue out and said it in a cute manner.

    ¡°Just as well, a big boss like you comes to poach me with such great benefits, I might as well jump ship.¡± Zhong Ling winked and said.

    ¡°Then welcome to join us.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

 Chapter 75 - 75 - 75: Online Controversy

    Chapter 75 ¨C 75: Online Controversy

    After Zhong Ling joined, the first thing Lin Yun assigned her to do was to change the company¡¯s name to Qingyun. The original factory was not abandoned, but with the addition of new ones, Lin Yun asked Zhong Ling to look into the necessary procedures.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhong Ling nodded.

    Although she was not overly familiar with these types of matters, she could ask friends, former colleagues from the law firm, or even consult with official departments.

    Lin Yun transferred one million yuan to Zhong Ling as funds for administration.

    He also explained that if any phase required additional funds, it would not be a problem, as long as she informed him.

    Zhong Ling nodded, acknowledging the instructions.

    Although her time working at the law firm was brief, she had witnessed many dark goings-on in society. She knew, too well, what Lin Yun was saying, that it was quite common for a simple task, which typically did not require money, could not be accomplished without paying extra cash.

    ...

    Now, with the increasing development of the Internet, things had improved quite a bit, and some departments didn¡¯t dare to be too blatant.

    However, this still did not eliminate the darkness in some places.

    ¡­

    Speaking of the Internet.

    That day, the Internet was far from peaceful.

    Starting from the evening, a video started circulating wildly across the web.

    ¡°Everyone, our Tianyu Group is researching your backgrounds. If you want to continue selling other electronic products, it¡¯d be best to revoke your agency rights to Qingyun mobile power banks and stop selling them. Otherwise, we, Tianyu Group, can make it impossible for you to sell any other electronic products. Believe it or not?¡±

    ¡°Qingyun mobile power banks are in dispute with our Tianyu Group. If you act as agents for them, you are our enemy. It would be perfectly reasonable for Tianyu Group to blacklist you. As for Tianyu Group¡¯s ability to do so, you can put it to the test.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that, by obtaining the agency rights for Qingyun mobile power banks and focusing on their business, it won¡¯t significantly affect you. Once Tianyu Group speaks out, how many vendors would dare to sell Qingyun mobile power banks?¡±

    In the video, a haughty man spoke nonchalantly.

    ¡°Mr. Lin told us to scram. I think this is an insult to us. You guys give Mr. Lin a lesson.¡±

    This man turned around and spoke to the five men in black behind him.

    ¡°Let me clarify first, the Qingyun mobile power bank has nothing to do with me. I just heard about this product recently and came to see what it was like. I have no plans to sell it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also not planning to sell the Qingyun mobile power bank anymore. Initially, I wanted to apply for its agency rights, but I didn¡¯t get them. Despite my qualifications not being bad, it seems unfair to me. Since you, Tianyu Group, have spoken, I might as well give it up¡­¡±

    Some people came forward in a hurry to express themselves.

    ¡°Heh, very good. Only those who can read the room can become talents. Rest assured, as long as you step forward now, we at Tianyu Group will not retaliate. We in Tianyu Group are rather reasonable, you see.¡±

    The haughty man laughed lightly.

    ¡°I am also not going to sell Qingyun mobile power banks¡­¡±

    ¡°I never planned to sell Qingyun mobile power banks in the first place¡­¡±

    Subsequently, more people stepped up looking terrified and anxious.

    No doubt, this was footage from the day when Feng Lianggong and his group attempted to cause trouble for Lin Yun.

    This video, which seemed to have been taken secretly, showed just Lin Yun¡¯s silhouette. Still, it perfectly captured the arrogance of Feng Lianggong¡¯s group, thereby perfectly showcasing the overbearing attitude of Tianyu Group, and containing hot and riveting discussion points.

    A large corporation bullying a small businessman.

    The strong picking on the weak.

    Isn¡¯t that precisely what viewers loved to watch?

    There was also, of course, an accelerant involved.

    It was the footage of those wholesalers coming forward, looking tensed, anxious, and frightened, afraid to offend Tianyu Group, instigating an explosive element in the video.

    However, all these were not the primary reasons why the video went viral.

    The video suddenly appeared on the home pages of various portal websites.

    ¡°Qingyun mobile power bank, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I know Tianyu Group; they¡¯re a renowned major corporation in Shen City.¡±

    ¡°Tianyu Group is a listed company. I¡¯ve bought their stocks.¡±

    ¡°Those people are from Tianyu Group? They¡¯re bullying people like this! It¡¯s absolutely outrageous!¡±

    ?&§ß§Ö+¡é?-§à?§è+¦Ó-

    ¡°Qingyun power bank, I¡¯m going to check out what¡¯s happening¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingyun power bank, I know, it¡¯s an impressive power bank¡­¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand milliamps¡­huge capacity¡­ten minutes¡­ to fully charge¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just checked, Qingyun power bank, if what people say online is true, this power bank is really amazing, I can¡¯t believe that power banks have developed to such extent¡­¡±

    ¡°I mean, a hundred thousand milliamps, and it¡¯s only as big as a phone? That¡¯s too exaggerated right? And it can fully charge in ten minutes; I can¡¯t imagine if this technology was used on phones¡­¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s so impressive, it caught attention; Tianyu Group, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Those people who came forward are so spineless¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a guy, I think I know him; he is the owner of an electronics shop around here. I bought many things from them, turns out he¡¯s that kind of person, I won¡¯t shop there anymore¡­¡±

    Many one-sided comments appeared under these videos.

    Moreover, some Internet buzzwords began to spread on the web.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m someone from the Tianyu Group. I dare you to mess with me. I bet you wouldn¡¯t believe if I let my minions beat you up until your mother doesn¡¯t recognize you?¡±

    ¡°I am a senior executive of the Tianyu Group, won¡¯t you come and grovel before me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being a senior executive at Tianyu Group? I am the CEO of Tianyu Group¡­¡±

    ¡°If you step forward now, I won¡¯t beat you up; we at Tianyu Group are very reasonable.¡±

    ¡­ S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For a time, Tianyu Group was smeared black.

    The Qingyun power bank, as a result, was known to countless people.

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this video appear on the homepage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems like we can¡¯t modify it¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone from Tianyu Group has already contacted us, asking us to take down this video¡­¡±

    ¡°The problem is, we can¡¯t modify it, surely some expert did this, not only is it on our site, many other sites have this video on their homepage too; this expert, is really amazing¡­¡±

    At the same time, many administrators of portal websites were both shocked and helpless.

    ¡­

    Naturally, it was Lin Yun who put up the video.

    In the universe, numerous civilizations, many of which have networks similar to Earth¡¯s, some shop owners who hail from advanced civilizations have even created many products that can quickly adapt to various lower-level civilization networks, to facilitate sales.

    Lin Yun easily found a product suitable for Earth¡¯s network, a super brain that surpasses Earth¡¯s network technology.

    At the same time, he purchased some network knowledge from the official Cosmic Trading System.

    Those knowledge directly integrated into his mind, making him an instant expert in networking, allowing him to easily operate the super brain.

    These high-tech items were not cheap, the super brain was okay, it only cost one Spirit Crystal.

    For those network knowledge, Lin Yun spent three Spirit Crystals to acquire them.

    And that was just for the lower-level network knowledge.

    High-level network knowledge was astronomically priced.

    However, these knowledge had one advantage, which was that they could be integrated directly into his mind, allowing him to instantly master them and save a lot of learning time.

    Earth was entering the internet era, anyways, if he wanted to grow on Earth, he would need to acquire this knowledge sooner or later; buying it earlier made no difference.

    Plus, upon acquiring these, he found that the three Spirit Crystals were well worth it, along with the super brain, he could virtually do whatever he wanted on the internet.

    If used well, this capacity could have an enormous impact.

    Take the current situation, for example.

    Lin Yun smiled slightly.

    The management of Tianyu group must be in a right mess now, right?

 Chapter 76 - 76 - 76 Zhang Zhongguoéˆ¥æªš Worries

    Chapter 76 ¨C 76 Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s Worries

    As Lin Yun had predicted, at this moment, the management of Tianyu Group was furious.

    Feng Lianggong, who was visiting the hospital for injuries, was immediately summoned back.

    Upon seeing the video circulating online, along with the accompanying comments, Feng Lianggong was nearly made to spit up blood.

    Wasn¡¯t this a pure abuse?

    The video ended with wholesalers stepping in, without showing Lin Yun instigating an attack on them.

    Their arrogant and domineering side was shown, but why was the part where they were beaten up not uploaded?

    However, Feng Lianggong no longer had the time to dwell on these matters.

    ...

    The management of Tianyu Group didn¡¯t care about these things. What they cared about was the impact Feng Lianggong had caused on their company, Tianyu Group. If not for having the backing of directors and acting on the instructions of Chairman Zhang Zhongguo, they would have fired Feng Lianggong already.

    The emergency board meeting of the Tianyu Group was soon convened.

    ¡°Qingyun power banks. I reckon that soon, many forces will come to know, whether we, Tianyu Group, want to acquire all technology of this power bank. We must make a swift decision,¡± one director said in a grave tone.

    ¡°Now, many people are aware of our conflict with the owner of the Qingyun power bank. It is not convenient for Tianyu Group to use any forceful means. But if we don¡¯t use forceful means, given the relationship between Tianyu Group and the owner of Qingyun power bank, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Tianyu Group to acquire it,¡± another director said with a somewhat resentful tone.

    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhang Zhongguo in the main seat.

    After Feng Lianggong and his group were beaten by Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards, Feng Lianggong knew that he had messed up. He informed some directors about the relationship between Lin Yun and the Zhang family. At present, this director had some underlying resentment towards Zhang Zhongguo.

    In his opinion, if not for Zhang Tianyu, the son of Zhang Zhongguo, creating trouble, their relationship with Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be so strained, and the current issue would not have arisen.

    Maybe, they, Tianyu Group, would have already obtained the ownership and all technology of the Qingyun power bank.

    Hearing this director speak, those who knew about the issue also turned to Zhang Zhongguo, their expressions carrying some resentment.

    ¡°Not only did Tianyu Group discover the potential of Qingyun power bank, currently, many forces are studying all kinds of information about the Qingyun power bank. The materials used in the Qingyun power bank are slightly different from those commonly used in mobile power sources.

    These materials are not patented, so many forces are studying whether the energy storage and charging speed of the Qingyun power bank are related to the materials. If it is, then the charging technology of Qingyun power bank would not be worth much. We are too anxious¡­¡± A director who was privy to technology shook his head slightly and said.

    ¡°Perhaps, scientific research institutions around the world can develop better charging methods based on this new material. After all, it is hard to discover the best usage for a newly emerged material. Lin Yun was a small businessman, and it¡¯s not certain if he had access to advanced researchers¡­¡± Another knowledgeable director nodded slightly in agreement. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Exactly¡­¡±

    ¡°We originally thought that we could acquire that kind of charging technology at a small cost¡­¡±

    A few directors nodded slightly in agreement.

    ¡°If the energy storage and charging speed of Qingyun power bank are related to the material, and the charging technology is quite ordinary, then it won¡¯t be long before various power banks with strong data appear on the market. If there isn¡¯t enough time, the Qingyun power bank might not even be able to make a name for itself.

    Now, it seems that Qingyun power bank is likely going to step on our Tianyu Group for prominence¡­¡± A director snorted lightly and said.

    ¡°I very much suspect that Lin Yun hired someone to make this video.¡± After a pause, this director said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop discussing these matters. This time, I gathered everyone here mainly concerning the issue of Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price tomorrow. Now that this has happened to our Tianyu Group, the stock price is bound to be affected tomorrow.

    I hope everyone will refrain from selling stocks tomorrow, and it would be best if you could set aside some funds to stabilize the stock price¡­¡± At this point, Zhang Zhongguo knocked on the table and said.

    ¡°Our Tianyu Group mainly relies on collaborating with major brands for profit. A drop in the stock price, together with this video incident, would easily affect the influence of our Tianyu Group. This is one aspect. On the other hand, in order to expand and develop, Tianyu Group has mortgaged a large amount of stock to obtain funds.

    If the stock price drops, it would easily affect those mortgages¡­¡± After a pause, Zhang Zhongguo continued.

    He had no choice but to bring this up. Otherwise, some small shareholders may take advantage of this incident to sell off their shares at a relatively high price, waiting to buy them back when the price is low.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to engage in a business that obviously yields profit?

    However, once these small shareholders¡¯ stocks hit the secondary market, the quantity would be far from ordinary. If such a large volume of stocks was sold, it would easily cause significant fluctuations.

    If that triggered a major chain reaction, then there would be real trouble.

    ¡­

    The sign at Universe Voyage Hotel was officially taken down, and the sign of the Qingyun Hotel was hung up.

    At this moment, in Qingyun Hotel.

    In a room, Lin Yun was lying on a bed with his eyes closed, communicating with Star Blue through the Cosmic Trading System.

    Although there were many owners on the Cosmic Trading System and many ways to communicate with many people, Lin Yun still preferred to ask Star Blue out of habit. Because he found that Star Blue¡¯s character was quite good and he was interested in making friends with him. So he did not mind making friends with him.

    He was asking about the issue with the Tianyu Group.

    ¡°The situation you described is easy to solve. Any scheme can ruin your opponent¡­¡± Star Blue said with a smile.

    ¡°Easy to solve?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re lucky. Based on the information you gave me, there should be many beings with intelligence on your side. On this side, intelligent life is scarce. Formerly, before the rapid development, everyone¡¯s lifespan was only about three hundred years. At that time, there were around ten million people here.

    Later, I passed down the method of practice, and the average lifespan reached about five hundred years. However, after a thousand years of development, it only increased to fifteen million people¡­¡± Star Blue nodded slightly and then continued with a sigh.

    ¡°The people on your side had a lifespan of about three hundred years originally and now about five hundred years?¡± Lin Yun expressed his astonishment.

    Although he had heard Star Blue mention he had had the Cosmic Trading System for over a thousand years when he first met him, Star Blue was the system¡¯s owner and had immense cosmic resources. Living this long seemed completely normal. However, he never expected that people on Star Blue¡¯s side could live for centuries as well.

    ¡°But, the number of intelligent life on your side is way too scanty, right?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said somewhat speechlessly.

    Nowadays, on Earth, the population increases by a considerable margin every year. They, the Huaxia people, even implemented a family planning policy for fear of the population growing too rapidly. Current concern for many scientists is that one day, Earth may not be able to accommodate the ever-increasing human population.

    Ten million people?

    Just the permanent population of Shen City alone far exceeds that number.

    After a thousand years of development and their population has only increased from ten million to fifteen million when people there have such long lifespans?

    By Earth¡¯s standards, this was absolutely inconceivable!

    With such long lifespans on Earth, you wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed not to multiply your population by several tens of times in a thousand years!

 Chapter 77 - 77 - 77: Two Outburst Periods

    Chapter 77 ¨C 77: Two Outburst Periods

    Humans were the greatest species in the universe, the strongest species.

    In terms of appearance, there might be minor differences based on location.

    Just like blacks, whites, and Asians on Earth.

    The people from Star Blue were also human.

    Lin Yun had video chatted with Star Blue, and the human appearances there were nearly the same as those on Earth, and Star Blue himself had a look that was very compatible with the handsome image on Earth.

    But he never expected such a huge difference in lifespan and fertility.

    ¡°My situation is still fine. Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System have only a few intelligent life forms in their places. They are just low-level life forms, getting Spirit Crystals from their own resources. When their resources are almost exhausted and they still cannot leave their civilization, their development will become very difficult, very difficult¡­¡± Star Blue laughingly said.

    ...

    ¡°Leaving their civilization?¡± A gleam flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, he exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Acquiring the Cosmic Trading System was a stroke of immense luck. Now that we know about the countless civilizations in the universe and many peerless powerhouses, how can we not go and explore? Furthermore, those owners of the Cosmic Trading System who are surrounded by few intelligent life forms, their nearby resources have already been exhausted.

    If they don¡¯t go out, how can they continue to grow? By relying on the spiritual energy emitted by a few intelligent life forms and some low-level life forms, or by their own slow cultivation?¡± Star Blue shook his head and said.

    Lin Yun fell silent.

    Now, he had just obtained the Cosmic Trading System. Earth civilization had great potential and he didn¡¯t particularly want to venture out yet. But, it couldn¡¯t be denied that when he saw images of those peerless powerhouses, he too was struck with awe, harboring a desire to become such a strong being.

    If he were to develop to a certain extent and resources around him dwindled massively, making it difficult to increase his own power, wouldn¡¯t he want to venture out and see?

    ¡°Remember this, after acquiring the Cosmic Trading System, if everything develops well, sooner or later you will become a dominator in your civilization, or even an absolute dominator. The resources of the civilization you are in are fixed, and eventually, they will all be yours. Don¡¯t rush to sell them off cheaply¡­¡± At this point, Star Blue said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Brother Star Blue.¡± A warm feeling sprouted in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, and he smiled and said.

    He knew that what Star Blue had just said was somewhat out of line. The gold he bought from Hang Lee was sold to Star Blue. The gold he planned to sell in the future would also be sold to Star Blue. If he followed Star Blue¡¯s advice and stopped selling gold to him, or sold it to him at a higher price, wouldn¡¯t Star Blue be shooting himself in the foot? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was not only about gold but also other resources. A newcomer who has just obtained the Cosmic Trading System would easily sell various resources to get Spirit Crystals. When Star Blue first associated with him, he probably had this in mind.

    Now, Star Blue reminded him like this, indicating that he was somewhat honest with him.

    ¡°Life is one of the most miraculous things in the universe. Intelligent life is an even greater fortune among those. Intelligent life is a precious resource. There are differences between intelligent lives. In my place, 15 million people can condense one-and-a-half Spirit Crystals every day, I am really fortunate¡­¡± Star Blue laughingly said.

    ¡°15 million people can condense one-and-a-half Spirit Crystals every day?¡± Lin Yun was stupefied again.

    If he remembered correctly, a few days ago, he could gain nearly one Spirit Energy Point every hour in the Golden Dragon Building.

    Over a day, he could almost gain ten Spirit Energy Points.

    However, the Golden Dragon Building was only open for about thirteen or fourteen hours a day, and he only stayed there for about twelve hours.

    Assuming that when people are asleep, the spiritual energy they emit is minimal, and in a day only ten Spirit Energy Points can be obtained. Compared with the proportion Star Blue just mentioned, it¡¯s still a lot more.

    One Spirit Crystal is equivalent to a hundred Spirit Energy Points, which means that he could condense a Spirit Crystal in ten days.

    But how many people did he cover in the Golden Dragon Building?

    Although the Golden Dragon Building was huge and had high footfall, the higher the floor, the fewer people there were.

    The range covered by the Cosmic Trading System was only a part of it.

    He estimated that the number of people covered by the Cosmic Trading System was only about ten thousand.

    Such a number of people could condense ten Spirit Energy Points in a day. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that about a hundred thousand people could condense a Spirit Crystal in a day?

    Around 150,000 individuals could condense half a Spirit Crystal in just a day?

    If nighttime were accounted for, they might be able to gather some additional spiritual energy!

    This was far more than a hundred times greater than the 15 million individuals on Star Blue¡¯s side!

    ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it? Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System, who have 20 to 30 million, or even 30 to 40 million individuals on their side, can only condense a single Spirit Crystal each day. So, it could be said that we are very lucky. Our humans here are of pretty high quality¡­¡± Star Blue laughed.

    Upon hearing Star Blue¡¯s words, Lin Yun was speechless.

    He had just acquired the Cosmic Trading System a few days prior, and he genuinely hadn¡¯t noticed this information.

    He hadn¡¯t expected such a huge disparity between intelligent life forms.

    He felt genuinely astonished; he had never imagined that their human beings, right here, could generate spiritual energy this quickly. He had also never thought the human beings on Star Blue¡¯s side could produce spiritual energy at such a low rate.

    It appeared to him now why Spirit Energy Points and Spirit Crystals were so highly valued in the Cosmic Trading System.

    It seemed his situation was unique.

    Simultaneously, he was absolutely excited.

    Over here, he had a vast population, producing spiritual energy at an exceedingly high speed and their reproduction rate was incredibly high. As the owner of this Cosmic Trading System, his level of luck was simply unbelievable.

    He could envision his potential, which was bound to be tremendous in the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too envious. You just started out. Once you become a ruler, the amount of Spirit Crystals you obtain through the Cosmic Trading System for daily absorption and refinement will be just as large. From what you¡¯ve told me earlier, there seem to be a lot of intelligent beings on your side. Consequently, the amount of Spirit Crystals you obtain may be even greater¡­¡± Star Blue chuckled.

    Envious? Envious my foot!

    Lin Yun was sweating profusely.

    He saw no reason to envy 15 million individuals who could only gain half a Spirit Crystal daily.

    Here, he would need to merely expand the quantity of individuals within the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s spiritual energy absorption and refinement range to around 150,000, or a little over 100,000, to achieve the same results.

    However, he didn¡¯t mention this.

    Because, this was simply astonishing.

    If the speed at which the humans on Earth generated spiritual energy only exceeded that of the humans on Star Blue by two to three times, then he could share this. But such a massive disparity was definitely out of the question.

    ¡°Much of the material resources are finite and fixed. Utilizing some means consuming some, and they won¡¯t increase! The human beings, the intelligent life forms around you, are the greatest resources. They could constantly provide you with Spirit Crystals. This may not let you gain a lot at one go, but its stability and gradual accumulation will result in a considerable amount!¡±

    ¡°Owners of the Cosmic Trading System have two stages of extensive growth. One is right after they gain control of the Cosmic Trading System when they can use the price difference between the countless civilizations in the universe and their own civilizations¡¯ vast resources to quickly rise to power in their own civilization!¡±

    ¡°The second stage of massive growth happens just as they leave their native cultures!¡±

    ¡°With good luck, they might discover civilization after civilization without any Cosmic Trading System owners¡­ You can imagine how significant the benefits they would get are. This is also why many owners of the Cosmic Trading System are motivated to venture beyond their native civilizations after developing to a certain extent!¡±

    ¡°However, before this, it¡¯s best for owners of the Cosmic Trading System to maximize the use of their civilizations¡¯ resources and strive to become as powerful as possible. This way, the dangers they might encounter while voyaging through the universe will be minimized!¡±

    ¡°The vast universe is full of opportunities, but also fraught with peril. The second stage of massive growth is also the riskiest period!¡±

    Star Blue continued to explain.

 Chapter 78 - 78 - 78: The Price of Customized Books

    Chapter 78 ¨C 78: The Price of Customized Books

    ¡°I have talked too much, and gotten off track. Let¡¯s get back to the point,¡± Star Blue laughed suddenly, after speaking continuously for a while.

    ¡°More than a thousand years have passed, and I have almost depleted all our resources. It¡¯s hard to consume what¡¯s left, given that over ten million people need to use them. Therefore, I plan to venture outside,¡± Star Blue resumed after a pause.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, are you leaving your civilization?¡± Lin Yun asked in surprise.

    He was genuinely shocked. Recently, he often saw some owners of the Cosmic Trading System sharing on the platform about their adventures in the cosmic starry sky¡ªthe places they visited, what they encountered, and what they gained. He, however, had never interacted with these people and had always felt like he was hearing a story.

    He was much more acquainted with Star Blue. Today, this familiar person told him that he was planning to venture into the cosmic starry sky, which was a strange concept to Lin Yun.

    Moreover, Star Blue had just mentioned how dangerous it was to head into the vast universe.

    Lin Yun felt an underlying sense of worry for Star Blue.

    ...

    He suddenly realized that Star Blue¡¯s words came with a hint of finality, as if he was putting his affairs in order in case something happened to him in the cosmic starry sky.

    ¡°Yes, I will have to leave sooner or later. I have prepared all that I could. There aren¡¯t enough resources to prepare further,¡± Star Blue gradually nodded and replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our trades will still be conducted normally even if I leave. As long as the Cosmic Trading System exists, we can still trade with each other wherever I may be,¡± Star Blue laughed after a brief pause.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    However, he only managed to say this much because he didn¡¯t know what else to say at that moment.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m planning to leave, I¡¯ve been learning a lot of knowledge in recent years. I have seen a lot of things with regard to what you¡¯ve just said in my civilization, as well as civilizations with a greater abundance of Wisdom Life. They should be able to help you,¡± Star Blue continued without hesitation.

    ¡°You did well by posting the video of them oppressing you on the internet. Not only could you promote your product, but you can also suppress and restrain them¡­ You said there is a stock market system where you come from, and your rival is a listed company, aren¡¯t they?¡± Star Blue asked.

    In fact, the languages and specific terminologies of Star Blue and Lin Yun were different. However, the Cosmic Trading System integrates countless civilizations¡¯ languages. It can understand all kinds of language scripts, and translate them into languages understandable by the owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Therefore, Lin Yun could understand what Star Blue meant.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Yun nodded in response.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s confirmed. You should buy a book about basic stock market knowledge from the Cosmic Trading System and learn from it. After that, you can understand most of the basic things. Then you can find some stockbrokers in your place, and operate the stocks of your opponent according to the specific rules¡­¡± Star Blue explained with a slight smile.

    After that, he told Lin Yun what he should do next.

    During the conversation, they touched upon many professional aspects that Lin Yun struggled to understand. So, he directly bought a book from the Cosmic Trading System official store, as suggested by Star Blue.

    It cost him five spirit crystals.

    Luckily, Hang Lee had someone deliver 150 kilograms of gold last night, which allowed him to obtain fifteen spirit crystals. Otherwise, he would not have enough spirit crystals to buy all those power banks, decoration materials, massage bathtubs, and the current book.

    Star Blue then informed Lin Yun that learning materials on the Cosmic Trading System were not cheap. This was just a very common book about basic stock market knowledge, which is why it was affordable. In the vast universe with its infinite number of civilizations and abundant knowledge, there are many books about basic stock market knowledge.

    Some good ones could even cost hundreds of spirit crystals.

    The more advanced the knowledge, the higher the price. The price of some high-level knowledge could even make people gasp in astonishment.

    After purchasing the book, a massive amount of information flooded into Lin Yun¡¯s mind, granting him an instant understanding of many things. With this newfound knowledge, he had a flash of insight when he listened to Star Blue¡¯s advice again, and couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for Star Blue.

    Who would¡¯ve imagined that a stock market could contain so much?

    ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t mind spending spirit crystals, you can ask the official store of the Cosmic Trading System to customize a book based on the knowledge of your civilization¡­¡± While Star Blue was speaking, he suddenly remembered something and couldn¡¯t help but bring it up.

    ¡°Customize books based on the knowledge of our civilization?¡± Lin Yun was taken aback.

    ¡°Exactly. In fact, after the Cosmic Trading System emerged in your civilization, it started gathering information from your civilization. It collected everything, including those on the web and those not on the web. As long as you paid a certain number of Spirit Crystals, it would create custom materials for you to learn from based on that information.

    But the price, it¡¯s not just any kind of expensive, it¡¯s ridiculously expensive. That¡¯s why I initially didn¡¯t tell you about it and just let you buy the official books that were already available¡­¡± Star Blue nodded.

    ¡°Not just any kind of expensive?¡± Lin Yun asked softly.

    While speaking, he began to contact the Cosmic Trading System. The Cosmic Trading System immediately understood his intentions and quickly responded. The knowledge of the stock market on Earth could be combined into four levels of books ¨C elementary, intermediate, advanced, and super.

    Among them, the elementary level required one hundred Spirit Crystals, the intermediate level required one thousand Spirit Crystals, the advanced level required ten thousand Spirit Crystals, and the super-level required a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Seeing this result, Lin Yun was totally speechless.

    Was the stock market knowledge on Earth really worth that many Spirit Crystals?

    A hundred thousand Spirit Crystals¡­that could buy a pretty decent battleship!

    According to what Star Blue said, their civilization of fifteen million people could condense one and a half Spirit Crystals per day, which equated to just over five hundred Spirit Crystals per year, right?

    Over ten years, that¡¯s over five thousand, right?

    Over a hundred years, that¡¯s over fifty thousand, right?

    Just relying on this method, it would take nearly two hundred years just to accumulate a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals!

    For the purpose of exchanging Earth¡¯s stock market knowledge?

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    No wonder Star Blue said it was not just any kind of expensive, it was seriously not worth it.

    There were so many types of knowledge on Earth. If one was to learn each of them this way, when would it ever end?

    ¡°See, it¡¯s really expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Star Blue laughed.

    ¡°Many people speculate that the super civilization that created the Cosmic Trading System set it up this way to filter out the essence of knowledge from all civilizations, so as not to waste resources on ordinary knowledge. Therefore, the individuals who run the Cosmic Trading System are likely reluctant to make books in such a way¡­¡± Star Blue paused, sighing.

    He once tried to learn the knowledge of their civilization in the same way. Even though the knowledge on the Cosmic Trading System was good, it was always not as practical as learning from their native civilization.

    Unfortunately, it was just too expensive. He could only grit his teeth and study a few types, none of which were very advanced. Much of the knowledge he had, he even had to spend a long time studying on his own. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really too expensive¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    It would be alright to make an elementary level book on the stock market on Earth just to see the effects, and he could even grit his teeth and buy an intermediate level book. But an advanced one¡­

    Lin Yun shook his head, he didn¡¯t have to think about it.

    What good things could he buy with those ten thousand Spirit Crystals?

    Then, Star Blue continued to explain to him how to deal with the Tianyu Group.

    Lin Yun was eagerly listening, his eyes shining brightly.

    There were so many things he wanted to immediately look up and test.

    An elementary level stock market book allowed him to understand Star Blue¡¯s strategies. This was the charm of knowledge, it was something that many owners of the Cosmic Trading System both loved and hated. They wanted to learn a lot of knowledge, but buying knowledge this way, at the official price of the Cosmic Trading System, was simply too expensive.

    PS: A big thank you to ¡°Ah Ling¡± and ¡°23456987654¡± for their donation of 500 coins each.

 Chapter 79 - 79 - 79: Hang Lee is Surprised

    Chapter 79 ¨C 79: Hang Lee is Surprised

    (Apologies, there was a mistake in the data for Chapter 30. Originally only six Spirit Crystals were obtained from sixty kilograms of gold. Now the number has been revised, causing some minor changes to the plot. For instance, Hang Lee had delivered a hundred kilograms of gold the night before. We hope for your understanding.)

    (The author is a stickler for data and didn¡¯t realize such a major mistake had been made. If readers spot any errors, please leave a comment on the Qidian Chinese website where it will be much easier for the author to see your feedback.)

    ¡­

    At Qingyun Restaurant,

    Lin Yun and Hang Lee were sitting across from each other, eating breakfast.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve truly surprised me, not to mention these dishes are delicious. I can see your restaurant becoming one of the top dining establishments in Shen City,¡± said Hang Lee, laughing after finishing a plate of food.

    He sounded a bit awestruck.

    ...

    He¡¯d mentioned to Lin Yun before that he owned some high-end restaurants, but the food they served was nothing compared to what Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant served. Hang Lee¡¯s restaurants mainly focused on atmosphere and decor.

    Now, after tasting Lin Yun¡¯s food, he was considering abandoning his own restaurants.

    Because, truthfully, it was a hit to his pride. The difference in taste between the two restaurants was almost impossible to ignore.

    Fortunately, the food at Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant wasn¡¯t cheap and they might even increase the price in the future to maintain their standards. Otherwise, there would be no point in keeping his restaurants open.

    As a customer, at the same price point, he would without a doubt choose Lin Yun¡¯s restaurant. The interior decor and ambiance don¡¯t mean much if the food is not up to par.

    ¡°Brother Lee, you flatter me. Actually, I called you over to ask if you know of any reliable stockbrokers,¡± Lin Yun replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Lin, are you planning to invest in stocks?¡± Hang Lee asked, surprised.

    ¡°I was thinking of giving it a shot,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°I can definitely find some for you. Not just brokers, but also some experts who have proven quite adept at stock trading. Our company was planning to go public before, but it didn¡¯t work out. If you need help with this, I can contact them right away¡­¡± Hang Lee smiled.

    As expected.

    Lin Yun had suspected that Hang Lee, being as wealthy as he was, must know people in that field.

    ¡°No need for stock market experts, just reliable stockbrokers would suffice,¡± Lin Yun said after giving it some thought.

    He¡¯d already heard from Star Blue about some strategies which aren¡¯t too complicated. Plus, he¡¯d bought a basic stock market book from the Cosmic Trading System which, combined with his knowledge about Earth¡¯s stock market, allowed him to understand it quite well. So, he didn¡¯t expect it to be difficult to implement what Star Blue recommended.

    The knowledge attainable from the Cosmic Trading System is indeed profound.

    As Star Blue mentioned, ordinary knowledge isn¡¯t worth being made into books by its owner. The books sold by the Cosmic Trading System are of very high standard, pooling together the essence of the same types of knowledge from many civilizations.

    Lin Yun had only bought a basic book, but his understanding of the stock market was no less comprehensive than that of experts who had been in the field for many years.

    The main difference was that the stock market knowledge Lin Yun understood could be quite different from Earth¡¯s. If Lin Yun were to establish a stock market system, he might even create something better than the current one. After all, how long has the stock market on Earth been in development?

    In the universe, countless civilizations have a vast wealth of knowledge on how to perfect a stock market.

    Moreover¡­

    Lin Yun was also considering whether he should commission a book specifically on Earth¡¯s basic stock market knowledge.

    According to Star Blue, the books customized by the Cosmic Trading System are quite powerful. After all, humans are not computers, and the system¡¯s ability to gather information is extremely potent. The books it produces are equally potent.

    However, to commission a basic level book on the stock market costs one hundred spirit crystals!

    That¡¯s equivalent to one thousand kilograms of gold!

    In terms of Huaxia Currency, that would be more than two hundred million!

    Lin Yun was stumped.

    This was something he needed to think about carefully.

    For now, he didn¡¯t have that much money or gold.

    Right now, he wanted to test the potential of the stock market. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll contact them right away,¡± Hang Lee nodded.

    He didn¡¯t ask Lin Yun what he needed the brokers for. Lin Yun asking for reliable stockbrokers hinted that whatever he was planning needed a level of secrecy. Unless he was extremely dense, Hang Lee knew better than to ask outright.

    True to his word, Hang Lee immediately started making calls.

    ¡°How many people do you need?¡± Hang Lee asked, looking up at Lin Yun partway through his call.

    ¡°About five should do,¡± Lin Yun considered, then replied.

    Tianyu Group wasn¡¯t a particularly large public company do they didn¡¯t need many stockbrokers.

    Hang Lee nodded and continued his discussion over the phone.

    A moment later, Hang Lee hung up, laughing, ¡°No problem, there will be a total of six people. They will be here in about an hour.¡± MVLeMpYr-reader

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lee,¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Oh, what about the gold downstairs? Do you want to bring it up, or¡­?¡± Hang Lee asked casually.

    ¡°They can bring it up. This jade is from my friend. Maybe you can help me appraise it, Brother Lee,¡± Lin Yun said.

    As he spoke, he took out a large box from under the table and placed it on top. The operation he had planned for Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks required considerable capital, which was why there were so many pieces of jade in the box.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much?¡± Seeing the size of the box that Lin Yun pulled out, Hang Lee exclaimed in surprise.

    Hang Lee stood up and opened the box. There were over a dozen pieces of jade inside, each of them of the same high quality as the jade Lin Yun had sold to him before. Some were even larger.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Hang Lee sucked in a breath. With so many pieces of jade, they were easily worth more than five hundred million. Hang Lee had not expected Lin Yun¡¯s friend to have such resources. It wasn¡¯t even two days since their last deal and yet he¡¯d already brought over so many high-quality pieces of jade.

    ¡°So many high-quality jade pieces?¡±

    An old man with white hair who was eating at a not too distant table stood up and walked over briskly, saying excitedly, ¡°Can I have a look?¡±

    This was Elder Zhang, who had helped Hang Lee appraise the jade before. Hang Lee had brought him over specifically for this, as Lin Yun had hinted there would be a jade deal. Earlier, while Lin Yun and Hang Lee were discussing matters, Elder Zhang was eating at another table.

    ¡°Would Elder Zhang please take a look and appraise these pieces of jade?¡± Lin Yun asked the white-haired man, smiling.

    ¡°Certainly! Absolutely!¡± Elder Zhang nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Is that jade?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be of high quality¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the owner of this restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look¡­ I was planning to buy a jade jewelry set¡­ Let¡¯s see what all this fuss is about¡­¡±

    People sitting at tables not far from them, having heard the commotion, all looked up. Seeing what was going on, they started discussing amongst themselves.

    Word about the restaurant had quickly spread since the day before, attracting a lot of wealthy customers. Several of them were regulars like the electronics wholesalers that Lin Yun had invited, so a lot of people recognized Lin Yun as the boss of the restaurant.

 Chapter 80 - 80 - 80: Take Down

    Chapter 80 ¨C 80: Take Down

    Seeing some of the restaurant customers crowding around, Lin Yun did not stop them.

    Beside him were five Class A bodyguards. His skills surpassed even a Class A bodyguard. He was not afraid of anyone taking his jades, was he?

    ¡°This jade is worth twenty-three million on the market, this one¡¯s worth twenty-seven million, this one¡¯s worth twenty-one million, this one¡¯s worth thirty-five million¡­¡± Elder Zhang, a lifelong jade collector, was quickly quoting prices for each jade as he examined them.

    ¡°A jade for twenty to thirty million? Did I hear that right?¡±

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s expensive!¡±

    Some onlookers gasped in surprise.

    The prices of these jades really shocked them.

    ...

    They were able to dine in this restaurant, which meant they were quite well-off. But compared to the price of these pieces of jade, they felt insignificant.

    Twenty to thirty million for a jade, and there are over ten pieces here. So, they are worth several hundred million?

    Apart from the extremely wealthy, few people could overlook such an amount.

    ¡°These pieces of jade are extremely high-quality and indeed worth that much¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the last time I saw a bracelet of similar quality, it cost five million. From this jade alone, you could easily make five or six bracelets and still have plenty left¡­¡± said some connoisseurs, their expressions serious.

    ¡°I was planning to buy a set of jade jewelry, but now it seems, I should be grateful if I could afford a single ear stud¡­¡± a woman dressed like a wealthy lady bitterly laughed.

    ¡°Does all this jade belong to Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin is so young and yet so rich¡­¡±

    ¡°What business is Mr. Lin into? Not only does he have those awesome power banks, he also manages a restaurant that serves such delicious food, and now he has revealed jades worth several hundred million¡­¡± the wholesalers were awe-struck.

    ¡°This jade has a market price of forty-nine million, this one is fifty-seven million, this one is sixty-three million¡­¡±

    At this moment, when Elder Zhang began talking about the larger pieces of jade and quoted astronomical prices, the surrounding crowd was shocked more than ever.

    ¡°Fifteen jades, market price totalling four billion two hundred and thirty million. Calculating at a 20% increase on the market price, that would be five billion seventy-six million. My dear friend, you really gave me a big surprise¡­¡± Hang Lee looked up at Lin Yun and gave a wry smile.

    It bears mentioning that there is a reason Hang Lee owns such a big business. At least, his ability to calculate on his feet was commendable. As soon as Elder Zhang finished quoting the market price for the last piece of jade, Hang Lee had already calculated the total and the final price after adding the 20% hike.

    The final price of five billion seventy-six million!

    Hearing this price, everyone was shocked!

    source-at-MVLeMpYr

    The fact that buying a large number of high-quality jades at once did not make them cheaper, but made them even more expensive, was a surprise for the crowd!

    ¡°Brother Lee, can you manage it?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ¡°I will! I have to get it no matter what!¡± Without any hesitation, Hang Lee gritted his teeth and nodded.

    It was already hard for him to purchase a piece of high-quality jade on a normal day. Now that more than a dozen pieces of high-quality jade were laid in front of him, how could he possibly pass them up?

    With this bulk purchase, he could easily grab the spotlight. This could also ensure the supply of high-end jewellery in his store for quite a long time, preventing a potential situation where there would be no stocks left even after he gained fame. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Actually, the more high-quality jade he bought, the more economical it was for him.

    Because he had already planned on spending some money on promotion. Promotion needs a promotional budget. At this time, the more high-end jewellery he had, the more cost-effective his promotional expenditure would become. Otherwise, if people came to his store and he did not have much to sell, it would become awkward.

    If you have goods worth a hundred million, you would dare to spend ten million on advertising. If you have goods worth five hundred million, you would dare to spend fifty million on advertising. But if you have only a hundred million worth of stock, would you dare to spend fifty million on advertising?

    It was simple logic.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Qi, I need you to sell all my stocks immediately and try to get the money out.¡± Hang Lee started making phone calls in the next moment.

    He did have assets worth five billion, but not five billion in cash.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Ma, I need you to transfer one hundred million to my account immediately. I really need it. I will pay you back in a few days. Yes, yes, hurry up.¡± After hanging up the first call, Hang Lee started the second one.

    Seeing Hang Lee scrounge money like this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t bear to watch and said, ¡°Brother Lee, if you don¡¯t have enough money, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s fine to give a day or two later.¡±

    Even if he was to make changes in the Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks, it would not be a matter of one or two days.

    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s keep everything distinct. I¡¯ve already arranged for the money.¡± After hanging up the call, Hang Lee looked at Lin Yun and smiled.

    ¡°Brother Lee has had a hard time. The price of these jades is five billion. As for the small change, let¡¯s ignore it. And these two days, I will give Brother Lee a big gift.¡± Lin Yun nodded and smiled.

    He did not discard the 20% increase on the market price completely because it was too much. That was seventy to eighty million. He was a poor guy once upon a time, so he was still somewhat stingy.

    However, with one sentence, Lin Yun rounded down the sum of seven million six hundred thousand, shocking the crowd once again.

    Many people wished they were Lin Yun and the removed change was given to them instead.

    Seven million six hundred thousand! This was an amount many of them might not earn even after working for many years.

    They were more stingy than Lin Yun.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be modest. This time, the amount of jade you brought is too much that it almost emptied my pocket.¡± Hang Lee laughed.

    ¡°Oh right, a big gift? What¡¯s the big gift you want to give me?¡± Suddenly, Hang Lee noticed the latter part of what Lin Yun said and asked in surprise.

    ¡°In a couple of days, Brother Lee will know.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Alright, I will wait for your big gift, my dear friend. Okay, I need to make a quick call to the Gold Sword Security Company. The security level I brought this time seems a bit low.¡± Hang Lee laughed before picking up his phone to call the Gold Sword Security Company.

    By the time Hang Lee hung up the phone, all his money had already been arranged. He immediately started transferring money to Lin Yun.

    The total weight of the gold he brought was five hundred kilogrammes.

    If calculated at two hundred and sixty-five per gram, the total was roughly one hundred and thirty million.

    Likewise, Hang Lee rounded down the fractional amount of one hundred and thirty million.

    Five billion minus one hundred and thirty million, he transferred three hundred and seventy million to Lin Yun.

    After three hundred and seventy million was deposited into his account, Lin Yun greeted Hang Lee, saying he was going to check the gold.

    As Elder Zhang was examining the jades, the gold had already been delivered upstairs.

    Lin Yun asked them to send the gold to the room he and Xia Qingqing were staying in.

    Hang Lee insisted on accompanying Lin Yun.

    Upon thinking it through, he had brought in the gold, and the quantity was also determined by him. It was only reasonable for him to accompany Lin Yun for inspection.

    Lin Yun did not refuse. He actually wanted to transfer the gold into the trading space as soon as possible and exchange it for Spirit Crystals.

    However, even if Hang Lee went with him, it was not a big deal. He could completely avoid Hang Lee¡¯s sight and transfer the gold into the trading space after checking the gold.

    PS: Thank you ¡°Xu Wei¡± for the reward.

 Chapter 81 - 81 - 81: Short Selling Tianyu Group

    Chapter 81 ¨C 81: Short Selling Tianyu Group

    Five hundred kilograms of gold was naturally not a problem in terms of quantity.

    Lin Yun had known this because he always carried a lie detector with him. If Hang Lee lied to him, he would spot it right away.

    While Hang Lee was not looking, Lin Yun tucked the 500 kilograms of gold into the trading space.

    Then, Lin Yun sold the 500 kilograms of gold to Star Blue and got fifty spirit crystals in return.

    Star Blue had already told Lin Yun what he intended to use the gold for.

    A hundred grams of gold for one energy point was the market price in the Cosmic Trading System. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, occasionally on the Cosmic Trading System, people would require large quantities of gold and would buy them in bulk. They would sweep from low prices to high prices, and during these times, one energy point for eighty or ninety grams of gold, a high price, could perhaps also be traded. Buying gold from Lin Yun was partly for this reason.

    ...

    Not just for gold, but for many other resources as well. So, the resources Star Blue purchased from Lin Yun were not limited to gold.

    Another reason was that the resources at Star Blue¡¯s end had been nearly depleted.

    novel-hosted-MvLeMpYr

    He was currently manufacturing some products to earn money. Some products might require various kinds of resources. If nobody bought these resources at high prices, he would slowly use up these resources.

    Buying low and selling high, slowly consuming unsold goods, these were often the tasks of many Cosmic Trading System masters. After all, many Cosmic Trading System masters had very long lifespans, and the goods were just hanging there. If they sold, it would be a profit.

    Lin Yun could see this information on the Cosmic Trading System, so he knew that what Star Blue said was right.

    In fact, Star Blue had been taking care of him. Because the price of one energy point for a hundred grams of gold often fluctuated on the Cosmic Trading System. There seemingly were even lower prices. If Star Blue wanted to make a large purchase, he did not necessarily have to buy from him.

    Lin Yun wanted to obtain spirit crystals immediately, naturally, he couldn¡¯t hang around and sell at a slow pace.

    So, selling to Star Blue was the best choice.

    Lin Yun had already told Hang Lee to keep buying gold.

    When it was no longer easy to buy gold, the price could be increased somewhat.

    Hang Lee said, no problem.

    The two of them had grown familiar. He didn¡¯t even ask Lin Yun for a deposit anymore.

    Now, the money Lin Yun had on hand, plus the money from selling power bank distribution rights and advance sales of power banks, in addition to the money from the last sale of jade, had exceeded half a billion.

    At this time, the brokers Hang Lee had introduced Lin Yun to arrived.

    Five men and one woman, all about thirty years old, each wearing a suit and tie. They looked quite formal.

    ¡°What I want you to do next requires absolute confidentiality. Can you manage that?¡± In a suite, Lin Yun looked at these six people and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The six people agreed in unison.

    Their profession was to be brokers; confidentiality was one of their job requirements.

    When Hang Lee told them to come over, he had briefly informed them about the situation. They had mentally prepared themselves when they came.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    The people Hang Lee introduced were quite reliable.

    The lie detector indicated that these six people were telling the truth.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t let his guard down because of this. He took out six contracts and got the six people to sign them.

    There were times when one couldn¡¯t blame the staff for harboring thoughts. The boss was too confident, placing loopholes in front of them, which seemed like testing their bottom line.

    For instance, suppose a person goes to an ATM to withdraw money. They had no intention of taking advantage, but if they withdrew $100 and got $200 instead, wouldn¡¯t it be testing their resistance to money? The moment they took the extra $100, they¡¯d be breaking the law. That would be too unjust.

    ¡°Do you have any stock accounts you can operate?¡± Lin Yun asked again.

    ¡°Of course. We have both stock and futures accounts that can be operated. As for clean stock accounts that can be used at any time, the six of us together have more than 150. Futures accounts are fewer, with a total of over twenty,¡± the leading man responded cheerfully.

    They were in this business and had been doing this for many years, so they had everything prepared.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I temporarily don¡¯t need futures accounts, only stock accounts,¡± Lin Yun replied cheerfully.

    Since these people had accounts, it saved him a lot of trouble.

    You can¡¯t use a small number of accounts to operate a stock, or it would attract attention. Once the holding rate of a stock account reached a certain level, it would be published, and each subsequent stock purchase or sale from this account would be very troublesome.

    ¡°An hour from now, stay in this suite and operate one stock. Put away all communication tools. You can only operate stocks, read books, and sleep until the operation of this stock is over, which takes about half a month. Your salary is $50,000 plus bonuses for each person. Any questions?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    The suite had five rooms and a large living room, which was enough for the six of them.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The six people nodded.

    ¡°Alright, now the six of you can get ready.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    While he was chatting with these six people, the lie detector had not indicated any lies from them, which made him trust the six people even more.

    ¡­

    At nine-thirty, the stock market officially opened.

    ¡°Each of you, with five accounts, start slowly shorting Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks!¡±

    Lin Yun issued the order.

    ¡°Shorting Tianyu Group¡¯s stock?¡±

    The six brokers were surprised. They had some impressions about this stock.

    Because, the previous day, Tianyu Group had been the talk of the internet overnight. As a listed company, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock naturally attracted the attention of many people in the financial industry.

    Many stock investors were predicting that Tianyu Group¡¯s stock was going to fall drastically.

    However, many professional stock players didn¡¯t believe so, because recently, Tianyu Group had been making major movements, spending a lot of money, causing Tianyu Group to borrow a lot of money using its stocks as collateral. Just because of these loans, the top management of Tianyu Group couldn¡¯t let the stock price fall too much.

    It¡¯s very likely that the trend for today was a fall followed by a rise.

    Or perhaps, the higher-ups of the Tianyu Group would use a big hand to drastically raise the stock price at the beginning, making people afraid to short Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks.

    However, drastically raising the stock price from the beginning was a very dangerous move, because the bearish news was already out. If they didn¡¯t let the price deflate a little, the increased price would be rather unstable, and might drop dramatically from a certain point on.

    At that time, the high-level executives of Tianyu Group, who had initially used up a lot of funds, would easily lose control if their funds were insufficient.

    So, today¡¯s likely trend was still falling, but when it would rise again was uncertain.

    It was mainly dependent on how much money the top management of Tianyu Group had and when they would make their move.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun was dealing with this stock and that he was shorting it.

    If Lin Yun was just playing around for a bit, as long as he retreated in time, there was a good chance that he would make money.

    But it seemed like Lin Yun would be doing big moves; they couldn¡¯t be sure what the result would be.

    In any case, Lin Yun was the boss, and they would act according to Lin Yun¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 82 - 82 - 82: Somethingéˆ¥æªš Wrong

    Chapter 82 ¨C 82: Something¡¯s Wrong

    Sure enough, on this day, the stocks of the Tianyu Group plummeted at opening, dropping about two percentage points before being stabilized by a powerful force.

    This deterred many investors who had planned to short Tianyu Group¡¯s stock but did not get the chance to do so.

    Some of them continued to stay bearish on Tianyu Group¡¯s stock, but they wanted to pick a good entry point. They thought, wouldn¡¯t it be better to short the stock when it was pumped up to a higher price?

    Some more cynical investors speculated that the scandalous videos of Tianyu Group that suddenly appeared on national portal websites might have been a self-directed act by the Tianyu Group itself.

    They wondered if Tianyu Group had found a profitable project and its executives were planning to shake off the retail investors, buy back the stocks, and carry out this self-directed act.

    After all, the scandalous videos of Tianyu Group had spread too quickly; nobody would believe that there wasn¡¯t a force behind it.

    If it wasn¡¯t a self-directed act by the Tianyu Group¡¯s executives and someone was targeting them, there might be a constant increase in stock prices to stabilize market sentiment, or even a few big bullish news. There are many stocks in the market that rise despite the bearish news.

    ...

    Some daring investors even bought stocks directly at this price point.

    They had already dropped two percentage points. As long as they were pulled up a bit later, they could profit by timely short selling.

    That¡¯s what the stock market is like. For the same stock, at the same time, with the same event, some people were bullish and some were bearish.

    However, at this moment, most investors were bearish on Tianyu Group.

    In Huaxia, only stocks that could be financed and margined could be shorted. This was also a reason why many investors were attracted to Tianyu Group¡¯s stock.

    ¡­

    In the suite at Qingyun Hotel where the six traders were located.

    exclusive-content-MvLeMpYr

    ¡°Boss, Tianyu Group¡¯s share price is falling fast. We were only able to short more than 200,000 shares just now. Now that the stock price has fallen by 2 percent, should we continue to short it?¡± one trader asked Lin Yun quickly.

    ¡°Only managed to short more than 200,000 shares?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    At this point, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock was around 15 yuan. Over 200,000 shares were just over three million yuan.

    ¡°We have no choice. Everyone is bearish on Tianyu Group¡¯s stock today. Not many people are willing to take over. We were lucky to be able to short more than 200,000 shares at the beginning. If you return the stocks now, Boss, you can make about thirty to forty thousand yuan.¡± The trader shook his head and said.

    They shorted not at yesterday¡¯s closing price, but at today¡¯s significantly lower opening price. And the price they sold at dropped rapidly. They were lucky to secure a profit of one percent thanks to their speedy operation.

    ¡°If we return the stocks now, we can make about thirty to forty thousand yuan¡­¡± Although Lin Yun was no longer a novice in the stock market and had some proficiency, he still took a deep breath when he heard the trader¡¯s words.

    Investing over three million yuan and making a profit of thirty to forty thousand yuan in just a minute or two¡ªhow long would an average person have to work to earn that amount of money?

    At this moment, he seemed to understand why the stock market held such a great attraction for many people.

    However, if there were losses, they would also come quickly, if not more so. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If they were borrowing several times the amount of capital, fortunes could change within a second¡ªit was all too common.

    The stock market was essentially a huge gambling den.

    Naturally, he would not return the stocks. He had prepared several hundred million yuan and did not go to the Golden Dragon Building to absorb Spiritual Energy just to make these thirty to forty thousand yuan.

    Thirty to forty thousand yuan was not even enough to pay these traders¡¯ wages.

    ¡°Continue to short slowly,¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    Shorting consistently was his plan. Now, it was just the beginning. What did a two percent drop mean? It was still far from his target price.

    ¡­

    In a conference room at Tianyu Group¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just online public opinion. It dropped just two percent and not many people dare to sell anymore. We¡¯ve only spent over ten million yuan in total.¡± A director sneered.

    Tianyu Group¡¯s market value was now over 130 billion yuan. Although the two-percent drop was equivalent to a loss of over two billion in market value, such fluctuations in stock prices were normal in the stock market. It wasn¡¯t unusual for stocks to fluctuate by ten percent within a few days.

    The executives of Tianyu Group, who had been manipulating their group¡¯s stocks and making profits, had done this many times before.

    ¡°In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t have propped up the stock when it dropped two percent. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to wait until it dropped ten percent and hit the limit down before we bought? We could have saved a lot of capital.¡± Another director suggested.

    ¡°If it really drops ten percent, do you think we can still prop it up? Is our goal to buy stocks?¡± A director who had a better understanding of stocks gave the other two directors a sidelong glance and ungraciously said.

    He had nothing good to say about these two idiots.

    This was only a few minutes in, and they had already spent over ten million yuan. How was this a good thing?

    The stock market had just started for the day, and many people were still watching!

    If the stock fell ten percent, it would trigger a major panic. Many investors would rush to sell their Tianyu Group stocks, especially given that they could short these stocks. Some hedge funds would easily take advantage of the situation. In that case, without a massive amount of capital, they couldn¡¯t prop it up even if they wanted to.

    The most important point was that Tianyu Group¡¯s current stock price was somewhat inflated. Was it easy for them to hype it up to the current high price?

    A high price not only elevated Tianyu Group¡¯s reputation and status, but it also allowed them to borrow even more money!

    Now, with negative news swirling around their group, once the price fell, it would be difficult for them to hype it up again!

    Those two idiots thought that the current two percent drop was the same as the ups and downs they usually manipulated with the group¡¯s stocks?

    Back then, whether the stock went up or down, everything was under their control. They could reap wave after wave of capital in the process of the stock¡¯s ups and downs!

    But now, the drop was caused by unforeseen factors. Especially given the inflated stock price of Tianyu Group coupled with the continuous negative news, this money was practically evaporating!

    Zhang Zhongguo, sitting at the head of the table, tapped his fingers on the table and frowned slightly.

    The quality and ability of the directors varied greatly, which was a common problem in many listed companies.

    When they encountered a director who was sensible and knew the big picture, things went smoothly. Such directors didn¡¯t meddle or move stocks much, and waited for their dividends every year. However, when they encountered active-minded directors, they had to pay them extra attention.

    Just like now, he had to remind these directors not to randomly sell stocks.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, it seems like someone is selling our stocks in large quantities¡­¡±

    Just then, among the few traders not far away, one of them suddenly frowned and said softly.

    Theoretically, when the price stabilized, the trading volume should also decrease. Many investors should be watching the market, but the reality was not the case. Some people were still selling a lot of Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks.

    PS: Thanks to ¡°The Mountain Comes to Me,¡± ¡°Super Big White 121,¡± and ¡°Spiritual Map¡± for their rewards.

 Chapter 83 - 83 - 83 Counterattack

    Chapter 83 ¨C 83 Counterattack

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait to see if a major player has incidentally sold off,¡± Zhang Zhongguo spoke deeply.

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The operator nodded, his hands relentlessly working.

    All the operators were continually buying stocks.

    Such buying operations required a certain degree of skill, spending not too much capital, yet achieving maximum effect.

    As soon as a large order appeared, they would instantly buy it, striving not to attract the regular investors¡¯ attention.

    During instances of smaller orders, they allowed ordinary investors to purchase them.

    Five minutes¡­ten minutes¡­twenty minutes¡­

    ...

    The stock market, utterly unpredictable, can make twenty minutes feel like a short time or an eternity.

    The faces of Tianyu Group¡¯s operators grew grimmer with each passing moment.

    Because, within those twenty minutes, individuals were continuously offloading substantial amounts of Tianyu Group stocks.

    In a mere twenty minutes, they had collectively spent nearly two hundred million on stock purchases.

    In the meantime, many investors had already begun to suspect foul play and some decisive ones had started to follow suit in selling off Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks, some even began to short its stocks.

    Ten minutes prior, Zhang Zhongguo had instructed individuals to pinpoint the origin of the massive sell-off of Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks.

    By this point, even the previously upbeat directors were no longer optimistic, they didn¡¯t need to be stock experts to understand that something was off.

    ¡°Chairman, we¡¯ve found out, these dumped stocks are mostly from margin trading accounts, and the account numbers aren¡¯t the same, it¡¯s unclear whether there¡¯s a financial backer pushing it.¡± At this time, a subordinate came up to Zhang Zhongguo and reported.

    ¡°So, the original sources of these stocks are mostly margin trading?¡± Zhang Zhongguo visibly relaxed.

    The quantity of margin-traded stocks was limited. If it just contained those stocks, they wouldn¡¯t have a hard time dealing with it. What he feared was a certain director or an unseen force quietly collecting large quantities of their Tianyu Group stock, now intentionally driving down the price, combined with the balance of margin-traded stocks, it would be a challenge for them to handle.

    ¡°Tianyu Group¡¯s stock, in terms of margin trading, isn¡¯t voluminous. They likely won¡¯t sell for long, we should continue buying.¡± Subsequently, Zhang Zhongguo turned to address the chief operator.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, many people are currently selling Tianyu Group¡¯s stock, should we lower the price a bit?¡± The operator hesitated.

    MVLeMpYr-reader

    Lowering the price a bit could discourage some investors from selling. Even that unknown giant cash flow might be somewhat restrained because with the stocks¡¯ prices reduced, the risk of shorting would increase.

    Their further purchasing of stocks would also allow them to save some costs.

    ¡°No, not now. That could cause many investors to panic and sell, playing right into the opponents¡¯ hand. We¡¯ll not only buy but buy aggressively.¡± Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s eyes flashed with determination, he coldly declared. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In contrast to the trader, Zhang Zhongguo was very certain that someone was targeting their Tianyu Group.

    Otherwise, a small video wouldn¡¯t get so popular so quickly, would it?

    Moreover, as the representatives of the public relations department told him, the executives of the portal websites claimed that they had no idea how those videos were posted, and they couldn¡¯t remove them at all.

    Whether the executives of those websites were telling the truth or not, he was sure that someone was setting their sights on Tianyu Group.

    At this point, they couldn¡¯t show any sign of weakness, or it might trigger a chain reaction.

    Not only could they not show weakness, but they also had to counterstrike actively.

    If the other party wanted to short their Tianyu Group stocks, then he would fight back until they broke a tooth.

    That was Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s ultimate intent.

    If someone dared to make a move on Tianyu Group, do they think Tianyu Group would sit back and watch silently?

    Yes, the video online concerned Lin Yun and Tianyu Group¡¯s affair.

    However, Zhang Zhongguo didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun could be the mastermind behind all this. In his opinion, Lin Yun was merely a poverty-stricken country boy who got lucky with the Qingyun Battery. Regardless, he was fundamentally a small businessman. Zhang didn¡¯t take him seriously. He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun had that much capital.

    Possibly someone had just opportunistically collected this information and used it against Tianyu Group.

    ¡°Got it.¡± The operator nodded.

    Subsequently, these traders began to expedite the buying of Tianyu Group stocks.

    One minute¡­two minutes¡­five minutes¡­

    The stock prices of Tianyu Group started to rise slowly.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s rising, it¡¯s rising! I knew it, regular thinking won¡¯t work, haha!¡±

    ¡°Has the counterattack finally begun?¡±

    ¡°Is this just another self-directed, self-performed trick by Tianyu Group¡­¡±

    Nationwide, some investors who were following Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks witnessed this. Some were ecstatic, while others grumbled under their breath.

    There were a few investors who were initially waiting for Tianyu Group¡¯s stock prices to rise before shorting. But as soon as Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks really rose, these investors didn¡¯t dare to short anymore. Investors¡¯ mentality is indeed peculiar, and only a small number of them persisted in their decision to short a portion of the shares when Tianyu Group¡¯s stock prices rose by one point.

    Many others, especially those who had initially wanted to short or sell their stocks, gave that idea up because of this.

    By this point, it appeared that Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s judgment was accurate.

    ¡­

    Qingyun Hotel.

    ¡°Boss, Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks have already risen by one point, and we¡¯ve started to lose money from our account,¡± an operator said to Lin Yun, sounding somewhat hesitant.

    The stocks Lin Yun ordered them to operate were from their accounts. In their eyes, Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t have previously had any Tianyu Group stocks.

    In such circumstances, Lin Yun¡¯s heavy shorting on Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks could easily lead to problems.

    ¡°How many shares have been sold already?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he asked.

    ¡°Almost ten million shares, there should be approximately twenty million shares left for margin trading at Tianyu Group¡­¡± The operator calculated a bit, then responded.

    ¡°Continue shorting, you can slightly accelerate our pace based on theirs,¡± Lin Yun instructed.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The operator nodded.

    Having given the necessary warnings to his boss, it was now up to him to act according to Lin Yun¡¯s instructions.

    Following this, they began to speed up their short selling to match.

    It was eleven o¡¯clock, an hour and a half since the opening bell of the stock market.

    There was half an hour left before the market closed for the morning.

    Operators on Lin Yun¡¯s side once again purchased ten million shares.

    At this point, Lin Yun had already invested nearly three hundred million.

    ¡°That should do it.¡± Upon seeing this, Lin Yun gently noted.

    The stock balance for margin trading was barely eight million shares.

    Out of the twenty million shares, they had borrowed ten million, while others had borrowed two million shares.

    Lin Yun entered a room, started operating through the supercomputer brought out from the trading space.

    A piece of news appeared on many portal websites¡¯ homepages very quickly.

    Lin Yun not only did this, but he also directed these websites¡¯ pop-ups and sent their links to some addresses.

 Chapter 84 - 84 - 84: The Final Battle?

    Chapter 84 ¨C 84: The Final Battle?

    Guan Lin was one of the directors of Tianyu Group.

    He was an early follower of Zhang Zhongguo and now held 3.5% of Tianyu Group¡¯s stock.

    Now, he was older and not as involved in the affairs of Tianyu Group and was currently traveling.

    Something had happened to Tianyu Group last night, and someone had called him to warn him. Thus, he spent all day monitoring the trend of Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks.

    Seeing the drastic drop at the opening of the market, he was somewhat hesitant. Yesterday¡¯s incident had caused quite a stir, and his experience told him that Tianyu Group¡¯s stock might fall a lot this time.

    Normally, he might have sold some shares first, then repurchased them when the prices were lower.

    This was something he often did. Using his position in the Group, he occasionally obtained some information, buying low and selling high, making some money on the margin.

    ...

    The market value of his shares was about 500 million. Slight trading to gain some price difference would yield millions, or even tens of millions, which was almost enough for his daily expenses, not to mention his annual dividends. He was living a comfortable life.

    However, this morning, Zhang Zhongguo had called him, instructing him not to sell his shares.

    Tianyu Group was in a critical period, and funds were not ample. If he sold his shares, it could trigger a chain reaction.

    Guan Lin had agreed on the spot.

    All his wealth was in Tianyu Group¡¯s shares. He planned to depend on Tianyu Group for the rest of his life. Naturally, he did not want anything to happen to Tianyu Group.

    But precisely because he intended to rely on Tianyu Group for the second half of his life, he was monitoring the stock trend of Tianyu Group all day today.

    If something came up, he could react in time.

    Seeing that Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price stabilized after falling by 2%, and even began to rise, Guan Lin nodded slightly.

    This must be Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s doing. He knew Zhang Zhongguo very well. Zhang was not a man who would allow others to take advantage of him. Clearly, someone was attacking Tianyu Group. If it was a mild-tempered chairman, he might sell some shares to reduce the loss and then buy a large amount when the price is low.

    After the public opinion blew over, raise the price and sell the shares bought earlier, earning some margin.

    In the worst-case scenario, the loss would not be too great. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, this would also benefit those who were attacking Tianyu Group.

    Zhang Zhongguo always considered Tianyu Group as his territory and would never let an unknown person, even less someone attacking Tianyu Group, take a bite easily.

    No wonder Zhang Zhongguo had asked him not to sell his shares, so this was why.

    He did have faith in Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s ability.

    Since Zhang Zhongguo acted this way, this matter should be under his control.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Just at this moment, an electronic sound rang out and a pop-up window appeared on the computer screen he was looking at.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Guan Lin was about to close the pop-up window when he suddenly noticed the four characters for Tianyu Group on the window.

    He quickly opened it.

    ¡°The Dark Side of Tianyu Group¡¯s Rise! Tianyu Group Executives¡¯ Bribery Data!¡±

    Once Guan Lin opened it, he was instantly directed to a portal website¡¯s homepage. The headline was prominently displayed before him.

    Guan Lin was taken aback and hastily clicked on the link to the headline.

    The web page detailed the early developments of Tianyu Group, along with records of bribery by senior executives to some officials. Guan Lin, being a veteran and core member of Tianyu Group, immediately realized that these accounts were true since many were things he himself had done.

    Many large enterprises that grew from small beginnings were not always clean in their early days. Tianyu Group was no exception, and the records were of those unclean deeds.

    Guan Lin turned pale and broke out in a cold sweat.

    What¡¯s going on? How did these materials end up online? And on a homepage of a portal website?

    Just yesterday, their Tianyu Group¡¯s video was posted on the homepage of various portal websites. He was quite familiar with these sites and also understood the power of being on the homepage.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Just then, pop-ups appeared one after another, each showing different portal website¡¯s homepage.

    Without exception, that post was everywhere.

    Guan Lin¡¯s palm was trembling as he opened each link, the more he looked, the more shocked he was, and the more afraid he became.

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, his stock trading software emitted a piercing alarm sound.

    Guan Lin¡¯s face changed drastically and he quickly opened his stock trading software.

    The display showed that Tianyu Group¡¯s stock had already fallen by five percent and it was still rapidly falling.

    Guan Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he felt a sudden sense of panic.

    If the information in that post was confirmed by relevant departments, their Tianyu Group would probably face a major crisis. It wasn¡¯t just about the stock price plummeting, it could even lead to bankruptcy.

    This was not an exaggeration. Tianyu Group had made some big moves recently, involving a lot of loans. If anything went wrong, all the ongoing projects would be affected. The capital chain of a large corporation was crucial. If this type of problem occurred, it could cause a chain reaction and it was hard to say how much of Tianyu Group¡¯s final assets would remain.

    Was the person targeting Tianyu Group aware of some insider information? Did they know that Tianyu Group was about to face a huge crisis?

    At 11:15 am, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock had fallen by six percent!

    A panic selling trend had taken place and many shareholders started to sell Tianyu Group¡¯s shares in large amounts. Some traders who wanted to short the stock also began to do so quickly.

    Sell! Sell! Sell!

    Without any hesitation, Guan Lin quickly clicked his mouse, starting to place orders to sell Tianyu Group¡¯s shares.

    As for the pledge he made to Zhang Zhongguo in the morning, he had already put it out of his mind.

    He was afraid that if more people saw the post, he wouldn¡¯t be able to offload his shares anymore.

    There were just over ten minutes left till the morning trading halt, there wasn¡¯t much time left.

    He had a lot of shares. If he couldn¡¯t sell them off before the pause, within the one and a half hours before the reopening in the afternoon, that post would be discovered by more people, causing a big commotion. Selling those shares in the afternoon would then become very difficult.

    At Tianyu Group¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Five percent¡­ six percent¡­¡±

    ¡°Quickly open a new account¡­ buy quickly¡­¡±

    The traders of Tianyu Group were all flustered, quickly reporting the situation to Zhang Zhongguo.

    The force of the short-sellers had suddenly increased dramatically. Coupled with a large number of panic sellers and trend followers, they were caught off guard.

    Fortunately, the most significant force was using margin trading, which had a sell-off price limit. Otherwise, they might have been crushed by a sudden drop halt.

    ¡°This could be their last bit of strength. We must hold on.¡± Zhang Zhongguo said calmly.

    Despite continuous shorting, the stock price had not fallen. He had long anticipated a desperate fight.

    This was the decisive battle. As long as they were able to withstand this round of decline, they almost had it in the bag.

    Unfortunately, Tianyu Group had been moving around a lot lately and had exhausted most of their ready cash. Otherwise, however much the other side sold, he would take. If he gathered the majority of the floating shares in the market, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the other side to return them.

    At that time, he would make those targeting Tianyu Group understand that messing with them was far from being as straightforward as they thought.

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡±

    Just then, the stock trading software in front of several of Tianyu Group¡¯s traders emitted a series of sharp alarm sounds.

    ¡°Six point two percent¡­ six point five percent¡­ six point seven percent¡­¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right; the opponent is no longer selling short positions¡­¡±

    The traders of Tianyu Group exclaimed, their faces changing dramatically.

    ¡°Keep buying!¡± Zhang Zhongguo coldly ordered.

    At this point, there was no turning back. If their opponent had targeted Tianyu Group, it was only natural they held some of their shares.

    The only thing of uncertainty was how many stocks the opponent had.

 Chapter 85 - 85 - 85: Out of Funds

    Chapter 85 ¨C 85: Out of Funds

    Qingyun Hotel.

    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±

    The traders at Lin Yun¡¯s end were dumbfounded.

    Just then, Lin Yun had asked them to rapidly offload stocks. Due to the selling restrictions on margin trading, they had been frantically clicking till their hands were sore.

    Indeed, it had attracted a considerable number of following actions.

    However, this way of offloading stocks seemed not to be very effective.

    As long as the opponent had a large amount of capital, a few big buy orders could easily reverse the impact of their selling-off attempts.

    ...

    What they were simply banking on was a time lag.

    Could it be that Lin Yun intended to make money this way?

    They were speechless.

    If Lin Yun intended to profit this way, then his thoughts were too simplistic!

    Though shares of Tianyu Group had fallen by 4% to 5%, and they had made a considerable profit on paper, they were unable to buy stocks to return the loans. As long as the opponent raised the stock price, they would suffer losses unless they decided to hold onto the shares!

    Thankfully, this was a stock and not a futures contract; they were out of chips to continue offloading stocks. The shares from their margin positions had been fully utilized by them. If the opponent were to invest a small amount of capital, they could easily disrupt all of their invested capital!

    That would indeed be a severe loss of capital!

    However, as they were thinking, a scenario that shocked them took place!

    Unexpectedly, sell orders of ten thousand after ten thousand started to materialize from nowhere, swiftly offloading the shares!

    One unit represented a hundred shares. Ten thousand units was equivalent to a million shares, reflecting the maximum number of shares that could be traded in a secondary market transaction! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even when they were rapidly executing their short-selling strategy, they rarely took such huge bets!

    Most importantly, it appeared that these stocks weren¡¯t from margin loans. Besides, it was logical to think that way since most of the shares of Tianyu Group held by large securities companies had been borrowed by them. Even if the opponent had borrowed shares from a securities company where they did not have an account, they wouldn¡¯t have this many.

    With the appearance of these large sell-off orders, the price of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares fell rapidly.

    The shares of Tianyu Group, which had just risen from a 5% drop to a 4% drop, plummeted back to a 5% fall within less than half a minute.

    Within another minute, it fell by 6%!

    Another minute later, it fell by 7%!

    Yet another minute later, it fell by 8%!

    ¡°So, the boss had another trick up his sleeve!¡±

    MVLeMpYr-unofficial-text

    ¡°It seems that the boss had planned this all along!¡±

    ¡°I knew it, the boss¡¯s plan couldn¡¯t have been that simple¡­¡±

    Watching the rapid fall in the price of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares and the swift rise of their profits, the traders working with Lin Yun exclaimed excitedly.

    While they were excited, their hearts started to race again.

    They had no clue how many more tricks Lin Yun had up his sleeve.

    When they had previously borrowed on margin, they had borrowed approximately twenty-five million shares. Did Lin Yun prepare this many stocks to manipulate the market?

    This was a stock, not futures. Futures could be continuously shorted, as long as the final cover was at a low price, money could be made.

    When stocks are offloaded, it involved real money.

    The money involved in their previous margin trading was of the securities companies.

    Now that they were offloading, it was their own money at stake.

    The stocks that Lin Yun had stockpiled in advance could¡¯ve been sold at a much higher price. If he dumped too many stocks on the market, the fallout might significantly exceed the profit yielded from the 300 million borrowed shares. It might end up as a Pyrrhic victory.

    However, if he did not have enough stocks prepared, would he be able to pull this off?

    The financial resources and resolution of their opponent far exceeded their expectations.

    The hearts of the traders were once again torn with indecision.

    They hoped they wouldn¡¯t end up losing more in the end.

    Although they were working for Lin Yun and any losses would not directly affect them, except for the potential loss of their bonuses, they were still the ones executing the trades. If they incurred losses, they would not feel too good about it.

    Unfortunately¡­

    What they didn¡¯t know was that although the large-scale offloading of shares seemed like a self-damaging move, the losses were not incurred by Lin Yun.

    As long as the prices of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares plummeted, Lin Yun would be the ultimate winner after buying the shares at a low price to cover his short position.

    ¡­

    ¡°Oh my God, this dump is bullish¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand lots appeared, but unfortunately, it¡¯s a sell order¡­¡±

    ¡°Short dog, short dog, short dog¡­damn short dog¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn, a full-blown battle between the bull and the bear over a small 10 billion market cap, and the morning trading volume has exceeded 700 million¡­¡±

    ¡°Are the people selling the shares completely broke, desperate for cremation fees, selling so hastily¡­¡±

    On the internet, many retail investors who were closely tracking the shares of Tianyu Group exclaimed in shock.

    Those who held shares in Tianyu Group and hadn¡¯t sold them off early, and those who had bought the shares in the morning, were all looking incredibly upset, cursing the sellers and blaming the lackluster force supporting the bull market.

    ¡°There are no more stocks left for margin trading. Even if the bull market rebounds and the stocks rise later, now is not the right time to buy stocks. Otherwise, we will not be able to hedge with margin trading. The price of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares is very unstable now. We cannot predict the outcome today or the trends for tomorrow¡­¡±

    Some stock market experts who hadn¡¯t made a move yet shook their heads.

    According to Huaxia¡¯s stock market rules, stocks bought today could only be sold tomorrow.

    If there was margin trading available, they could sell the same shares through margin trading after buying the shares and waiting for them to rise. It would be akin to selling the stocks they bought today, thereby securing the profits in advance.

    But now, since there were no more stocks available for margin trading, they couldn¡¯t continue operating in this way.

    ¡­

    Tianyu Group Headquarters.

    ¡°Accelerate the pace of buying! Don¡¯t allow these sell orders to push the stock price down!¡± Zhang Zhongguo said with a somewhat sullen expression.

    Within a span of just three to four minutes, another ten million share sell-off order suddenly emerged, along with numerous small following sell-off orders, compelling them to use nearly two billion more funds to purchase shares. Zhang Zhongguo was furious.

    The person who was attacking their Tianyu Group was fully prepared, first margin trading, and then large-scale selling. It didn¡¯t seem like they only wanted to bite Tianyu Group ¨C they wanted to take two bites.

    ¡°Chairman, we¡¯re almost out of money¡­¡±

    The lead trader said with a wry smile.

    This was the third time he had made such a comment.

    They were initially prepared with five hundred million for market stabilization, yet it was quickly used up. Zhang Zhongguo had just moved two hundred million, and now, they were almost out of that, too.

    ¡°You all¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo felt stifled and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The cash on hand at Tianyu Group was not substantial. Five billion had already covered most of Tianyu Group¡¯s available cash.

    As for the two billion, it took Chairman Zhang Zhongguo and the board of directors, emptying their pockets to gather that much.

    He had initially considered that two hundred million would easily last them through the morning session.

    Once the market closed, he could then go and raise more funds.

    Who would have thought that within just three to four minutes, the two hundred million would be almost entirely gone?

    ¡°Not good, all the funds are gone!¡±

    At this moment, the lead trader¡¯s face changed, and he quickly reported.

 Chapter 86 - 86 - 86 Financing

    Chapter 86 ¨C 86 Financing

    ¡°¡±Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the stock price of Tianyu Group, which they had managed to lift by seven percent, once again plummeted by eight percent, and then, it fell by nine percent.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Zhang Zhongguo asked with an ashen expression.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The trader gaped, seemingly at a loss for words.

    Hadn¡¯t he said it earlier?

    Hadn¡¯t he mentioned it just a moment ago?

    He did mention it before, didn¡¯t he?

    ...

    Zhang Zhongguo had indeed injected two hundred million more, but who could have thought that in only three or four minutes, this two hundred million would be exhausted?

    ¡°I¡¯ll find the money!¡± Zhang Zhongguo snapped at the trader, without wasting any time, he grabbed his phone and began making calls.

    Half a minute¡­one minute¡­

    The share price of Tianyu Group remained stagnant at a nine percent decline.

    While making calls, Zhang Zhongguo kept an eye on Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The stock price is stagnant. Could it be, has the opponent¡¯s power almost run out?

    It made sense after all, the opponent had this many Tianyu Group shares, short selling their stock like this, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it either.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, just as Zhang Zhongguo was thinking this, one after another, chunks of large selling orders came crashing down.

    Instantly, Tianyu Group¡¯s share price crashed to the limit down.

    A limit down, a drop of ten percent, is the maximum amount the stocks can plunge, according to Huaxia¡¯s stock market rules. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, the volume of shares at the limit down price began to escalate rapidly, in the blink of an eye, it had soared to over tens of thousands of lots.

    Tens of thousands of lots is over ten million shares.

    Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s face turned pale, his body swaying slightly.

    ¡°Hello, hello, President Zhang, President Zhang¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo momentarily lost focus, the voice kept echoing from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ President Huang, what was I saying, yes, I just asked you to lend me 100 million, at least 100 million, borrow as much as you can, President Huang, you should know the issues with our Tianyu Group¡¯s share price today, I don¡¯t have time to talk, please transfer the money to that account as soon as possible¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo came back to his senses and hurriedly urged.

    Now was not the time to space out, no matter what, he needed to borrow the money first.

    He sighed inwardly after hanging up the phone.

    There were already tens of thousands of lots of sell orders at the limit down price.

    Even if he managed to borrow 100 million, it wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    ¡°Hello, is this President Li?¡± Zhang Zhongguo picked up the phone and started making calls again.

    His reputation was worth something after all.

    Three minutes later, Zhang Zhongguo transferred the 100 million that President Huang had lent him to the accounts of the traders.

    He instructed the traders to urgently purchase stocks.

    Five minutes later, Zhang Zhongguo transferred another 150 million from another partner to the accounts of the traders.

    However, it seemed like pouring water into a leaking booth.

    When the 100 million was spent, there were still over tens of thousands of lot stocks at the limit down price, which is more than ten million stocks.

    It seemed the 150 million was also not enough.

    ¡°Keep buying!¡± Zhang Zhongguo clenched his teeth and ordered.

    They had come to such a point, they could not retreat, they could only continue to buy.

    Otherwise, once the stock price fell, it would be extremely difficult to lift it again.

    What should they do with the large amounts of shares they had purchased?

    Those shares were bought using their company¡¯s working capital, some were borrowed, and some were pooled in by few directors.

    Even if they sold it cheaply, such a large number of shares would crash the price of Tianyu Group¡¯s stock again. What price would they fall to in such a case?

    So, having reached this point, they could only stick it out.

    After giving them the order, he started making calls again.

    These people actually dared to be so arrogant, he must make them pay the price.

    He must make them realize, short selling isn¡¯t an easy game to play.¡±

    He was having a hard time, and he didn¡¯t believe the other side was faring any better.

    Selling so much at the limit down, the other side was really daring to sell off.

    Just because of a small video, it had caused Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price to limit down¡ªit was absurd.

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡±

    Like cannon-fire, following Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s command, several traders clicked their mouse, and massive buy orders were thrown out.

    Each order had ten thousand shares, a million stocks, and over ten million dollars.

    One hundred and fifty million dollars, only needed a few clicks of the mouse.

    Immediately, out of the hundreds of thousands of stocks on the limit down price, only forty to fifty thousand were left.

    ¡°Finance procurement!¡± Zhang Zhongguo was making a call while staring at the stock price on his computer screen. Seeing this scene, he said coldly.

    The tone of his voice held no hint of emotion.

    The others could short sell, did they really think he couldn¡¯t use leverage finance?

    He was just cautious, even when operating stocks, he didn¡¯t rashly finance, and besides, financing required interest. The Group¡¯s money was just sitting idle anyway, so why not use their own cash? That¡¯s why, under normal circumstances, he didn¡¯t like to finance.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    It had come to the point of borrowing money, so what¡¯s the big deal about financing?

    There was just a little bit of interest, which was considered nothing compared to the situation at hand.

    The nine hundred and fifty million stocks bought today could at least be used for further financing of nine hundred and fifty million!

    That meant, he had another nine hundred and fifty million dollars!

    Furthermore, by using some special resources, he could even use more funds!

    Comparing finance procurement and short selling, financing was easier and simpler!

    This-is-a-MVLeMpYr-special

    Because short selling was finite, others didn¡¯t have that many stocks, they wanted to lend more but couldn¡¯t!

    Finance procurement, on the other hand, was virtually limitless, as long as you had enough collateral, and the risk wasn¡¯t too high, the brokerage firm would dare to lend you money!

    ¡°Finance procurement?¡±

    Hearing Zhang Zhongguo say this, everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    They all knew that when Zhang Zhongguo operated stocks, he seldom used financing.

    Once financed, it would mean a severe situation.

    Moreover, now the stock price had already dropped by ten percent. When they had to boost it, they would need a lot of capital then, what could they do then?

    It wasn¡¯t just that they needed to pull the stock price back to its original level, they had a large number of stocks in their hands. If they wanted to cash out all these stocks, they would have to increase the price by at least 20% of its current level.

    ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t we hold off today, there are too many panic plates right now, we can wait till tomorrow¡­¡± a hesitant director suggested.

    ¡°What if it limit down again when the market opens tomorrow?¡± Zhang Zhongguo glanced at the director, asking.

    ¡°If it limit down again when the market opens tomorrow, it would be better for us to buy today. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to buy the other side¡¯s stocks for a cheaper price, but if we do it like that, it will make our following force upward movement more difficult. I guess, the other side doesn¡¯t have that many stocks in hand.

    After all, there are only that many stocks constantly flowing in the market, how many could they gather?¡± Zhang Zhongguo shook his head and said.

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡±

    Following Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s command, the operators started trading, and big buy orders were thrown by them.

    Immediately, the several tens of thousands of stocks at the limit down price disappeared, and Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price instantly rose by five percent.

    On the internet.

    The stock comment section of Tianyu Group exploded.

    ¡°66666¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of sell orders have all been swallowed up, is this a trap set by the dealers? Or is it a real bull-bear war¡­¡±

    ¡°How many people were just scared into selling? Haha, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s just a trick by the dealers. They are shearing you ¡®foolish chives¡¯! Just watch, it will rise considerably later¡­¡±

    ¡°I regret it, I sold when it dropped eight percent, I should have waited a bit longer¡­¡±

    ¡°I have regrets as well, I regret not buying at the limit down price just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Finally regained, damn, that scared me. I am holding ten thousand shares of Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand shares is nothing, I have one hundred thousand shares¡­¡±

    The various commentaries were filled with a variety of moods from the active stock market participants.

    PS: Please, recommend it. You guys can also comment, and if you can tip that would be even better. It doesn¡¯t need to be much, one dollar will do. Just want to make the statistics look nicer and let me see your existence and your support. It motivates the author. Currently, this book¡¯s statistics are a bit worrying.

    Today, I saw a new city novel being featured. There was no strong push, which is essential for every featured book. Books without strong push are those with poor results. However, the result of that book was better than this one. It makes me feel anxious and cold.

    Although the result showed that the subscription for that book was not bad and my judgement was correct, the recommendation position before being featured is decided by editors based on various statistics. Hmm¡­this week, the recommendation position of this book hasn¡¯t been very good, so it needs various achievements.

 Chapter 87 - 87 - 87: Spitting Blood

    Chapter 87 ¨C 87: Spitting Blood

    The stock investors¡¯ reactions proved that Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s ideas were viable.

    The effect of a stock rise today and that of tomorrow were completely different.

    Deep down, he was still driven by a burst of tenacity.

    He didn¡¯t want to give those people who had designs on their Tianyu Group any advantage.

    He didn¡¯t want to give them any chance at all.

    That was why he insisted on going long all day.

    He wanted to make those people suffer significant losses.

    ...

    He would make it so that some people would never dare to have ideas about their Tianyu Group again.

    Once this storm passed, he would release one positive news after another, driving the stock price of their Tianyu Group up to a high level and forcing those people to buy stocks at high prices to return borrowed stocks.

    Zhang Zhongguo sneered in his heart.

    Since the other party was secretly collecting their group¡¯s stocks, they should just hold them honestly. They were welcome to benefit from any price differences or wait until their group¡¯s stocks rose before selling.

    But they wanted to short sell?

    They were asking for it!

    He was very confident of his ability to thwart their plans.

    Their consecutive major moves for a while in Tianyu Group weren¡¯t in vain.

    With a little bit of operation, each of them could become good news.

    In the end, they could even fabricate a story that this time¡¯s movement was actually a trap.

    Tianyu Group was on the verge of a leap. With the top executives of Tianyu Group clearing the field, who would fear that their stocks wouldn¡¯t take off?

    Even the video incident from yesterday could be perfectly resolved.

    Subsequently, Tianyu Group¡¯s reputation would greatly improve, attracting more major brands to collaborate.

    With these thoughts in mind, Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s mouth twitched upward slightly.

    He seemed to have already seen the glorious future of their Tianyu Group.

    It has to be said, Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s thinking was not too bad¡­

    However, he would never have dreamed.

    That those who were targeting their Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price were none other than the major shareholders of their Tianyu Group.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s current computer technology, coupled with that super brain, he had effortlessly collected all sorts of dirty secrets from Tianyu Group.

    Moreover, he had been monitoring the movements of some of Tianyu Group¡¯s shareholders.

    At the right time, he sent the right things to the right people, thus sparking a chain reaction.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks rose by five percent in an instant. Before Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s group could even rejoice, a slew of large sell orders crashed down, causing Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price to plummet to the limit again.

    On the internet. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In Tianyu Group¡¯s stock comment section.

    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Did it hit the limit again?¡±

    ¡°Is this another opportunity to buy in?¡±

    ¡°I dare not buy¡­¡±

    ¡°I also dare not buy¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn, I guess this is a real bull and bear battle. It¡¯s so thrilling watching the prices rise and fall. The transaction volume has already exceeded 1.3 billion¡­¡±

    One after another, active investors were expressing their thoughts.

    Some who owned Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks and hadn¡¯t sold just now began to beat their chests in regret.

    If they had known, they would have sold their stocks just now.

    Even if they were optimistic about the future market, if they had sold just then and bought now, wouldn¡¯t they have acquired a five percent price difference?

    The rules of the Huaxia stock market were that the stocks bought today could not be sold on the same day. However, if they had stocks beforehand that they sold today, the funds obtained could be used to buy at any time.

    How does that saying go, once you enter the stock market, you will never stop regretting.

    You¡¯ll regret not buying when the price rises, regret not selling when the price falls, and regret not taking advantage of price differences when the price stays the same.

    Therefore, an average person cannot do stock trading. Once a decent person buys stocks, they perhaps won¡¯t have the mood to work anymore. They would focus on the stock prices all day and their mood would fluctuate. Often, they would end up losing money.

    ¡°Nine out of ten stock investors lose money,¡± this saying is not without reason.

    In the stock market, there are a group of people, possessing information unknown to ordinary people and capital & chips that ordinary people don¡¯t have, who can control the rise and fall of the stock prices, and harvest wave after wave of na?ve ¡°leeks¡±.

    Just like Zhang Zhongguo and his men.

    This time, however, they were destined to be the geese poked in the eye by the very same geese they had been poking at for a lifetime.

    They watched as Tianyu Group¡¯s stock prices plunged to the bottom once more.

    Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s expression altered yet again.

    The money they were currently depleting had been raised through financing.

    Every time they depleted a portion, they were left with less, making it increasingly difficult for them to push up the stock prices.

    One hundred thousand hands!

    Another ten million shares were pressing down on the limit price, a sight truly hard to miss.

    ¡°Keep buying! Don¡¯t stop!¡± Zhang Zhongguo gritted his teeth and ordered.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon receiving the order, the traders swiftly punched in large buy orders.

    At this moment, some of them were trembling slightly.

    In a short amount of time, they had maneuvered over a billion yuan. A single click sent over ten million out. Such experiences were a rarity to them.

    They were aware that this was a crucial moment. They couldn¡¯t quite articulate if they were thrilled or their feelings were tangled.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Large buy orders and large sell orders flickered rapidly on the stock trading software, continuously offsetting each other.

    During this, Zhang Zhongguo had managed to borrow another 200 million Huaxia currency, which he handed over to the traders.

    ¡°Chairman, we¡¯re almost out of money¡­¡± A few minutes later, the leading trader looked up at Zhang Zhongguo and hastily said.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    The 200 million funds just now, plus the funds borrowed from financing, add up to 400 million in total. On top of that, there were nearly 900 million that could be borrowed from the previous stocks, which totaled over 1.3 billion. How could we possibly be running out?

    Impossible!

    The other party possibly couldn¡¯t have that many shares!

    It was just a few minutes. Not mentioning the 200 million that was just transferred over, but even the nearly 900 million that could be financed from the previous shares shouldn¡¯t have been consumed by the other party!

    Just now, the data on the stock software flashed so quickly that even he couldn¡¯t clearly see how many stocks he had bought and sold!

    ¡°Some accounts have not opened financing, but adding the Chairman¡¯s 200 million, we can use approximately 1.2 billion in funds. Now, these funds are almost¡­¡± the leading trader quickly explained.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re totally out of funds!¡± At that moment, another trader looked up at the leading trade and spoke.

    ¡°1.2 billion funds? All consumed?¡± Zhang Zhongguo swayed, feeling a bit short of breath.

    How could this be? How could the other party possibly have that many shares?

    At this moment, this question echoed endlessly in his mind.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this point, the stock price of the Tianyu Group had once again plummeted to the suspension price in the stock software.

    Not only that, but the 200,000 hands were pressing down hard on the suspension price too.

    MVLeMpYr-your-novel-source

    At the same time, it was half-past eleven!

    Trading was about to cease for the day!

    ¡°Sir, we have found the source of these stocks¡­¡±

    At this moment, a man burst into the meeting room, speaking in a flustered tone.

    ¡°Where did they come from?¡± Zhang Zhongguo, his eyes slightly reddened, abruptly looked up to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Guan Lin and some major stockholders¡­they¡¯re¡­they¡¯re selling¡­¡± the man who had walked in stammered as he faced Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s terrifying gaze.

    ¡°Guan Lin!!! To hell with you!!!¡±

    Zhang Zhongguo felt his chest roiling, finally letting out an enraged bellow.

    ¡°Thump¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, he doubled over and spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Chairman!¡±

    ¡°Chairman, are you alright?¡±

    The group¡¯s color drained from their faces as they quickly surrounded him, asking anxiously.

    At such a critical moment, Zhang Zhongguo was their backbone. What would they do if something happened to him?

    PS: A big thank you to ¡°Xiu Si Zhe,¡± ¡°Tu Yu Ping,¡± ¡°Half Dream, Half Awake, Half Life,¡± and ¡°Feng Shang Leng¡± for your gifts. Also, thank you to ¡°Xiu Si Zhe,¡± ¡°Tu Yu Ping,¡± and ¡°Half Dream, Half Awake, Half Life¡± for your recommendation ticket gifts. Should we say not to send future gifts as it can lead to the confusion of data and reduce impressions (awkward).

    However, I greatly appreciate your intentions.

    Also, about the single chapter I added due to recommendation tickets a few days ago, I actually added it secretly. Did you notice? Furthermore, I made up for the chapter I couldn¡¯t update due to the power outage, and I even updated extra. Did you notice?¡­Well, actually, I will update more when I have time. I will be diligent in my writing.

    I will be deleting the single chapter, but there will still be updates¡­. I will update more even if I don¡¯t score enough recommendation tickets¡­.

 Chapter 88 - 88 - 88: Trapped Badly

    Chapter 88 ¨C 88: Trapped Badly

    Zhang Zhongguo had never imagined that it was the Tianyu Group shares sold by Guan Lin and a few of the shareholders.

    Especially Guan Lin, who was his childhood friend and once a close associate in business. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Otherwise, the latter would not have held as much as three and a half percent of the shares of the Tianyu Group.

    That morning, he had made a special call, asking them not to sell their Tianyu Group shares, and they had agreed.

    Who could have thought¡­

    Zhang Zhongguo felt his blood boil as he thought about it all.

    Quickly, he made his way through the crowd, picked up his phone, and started dialing Guan Lin¡¯s number.

    ...

    ¡°Hello, Brother Zhang¡­¡± Guan Lin picked up the call after a long time, sounding very timid on the other side.

    ¡°Ha, I can¡¯t accept that title, Brother. I just need to know who is targeting me.¡± Zhang Zhongguo snorted and said coldly.

    In his view, the opponent must have colluded with Guan Lin to target him.

    They manipulated him into investing over twenty billion in buying shares, making him fall into a pit step by step. It was truly a grand scheme.

    Guan Lin was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Brother Zhang, you might not know yet that something big has happened online. I¡¯m sorry I let you down, but I really don¡¯t want to end up with nothing for my old age.¡±

    With that, Guan Lin hung up.

    He turned around and started packing quickly. He was planning to leave the country.

    It wasn¡¯t an overreaction, he simply couldn¡¯t risk it.

    ¡°Something big happened online? You mean the video from last night? I told you¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo was still considering Guan Lin¡¯s words about the video clip featuring Tianyu Group and Lin Yun, but before he could finish, Guan Lin had already hung up.

    Furious, Zhang Zhongguo threw his phone forcefully onto the ground.

    He simply could not understand.

    In his mind, that video just proved that the Tianyu Group was a bit reckless. It could not harm the foundation of the Tianyu Group. Did Guan Lin need to overreact that much?.

    He even suspected that it was an excuse Guan Lin made to fob him off.

    ¡°Chairman, something big has happened online!¡±

    Just then, another man barged into the conference room, his face was terrified.

    ¡°What big happened online?¡± Zhang Zhongguo whipped around, glaring at the newcomer, and snapped,

    It was just recently that Guan Lin had said the same to him and had hung up before he could finish his sentence. Zhang Zhongguo was still seething with anger and now, this man triggered it again.

    ¡°The¡­the¡­there are rumors online that our group has¡­has a¡­a scandal involving sending gifts to officials¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s anger, the man stuttered fearfully.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Was it not about the video from last night?

    Click, click, click!

    One of the directors swiftly typed on the computer in front of him, searching for news about their Tianyu Group.

    Approximately ten seconds later, the director looked up at Zhang Zhongguo and said grimly, ¡°Chairman, it seems like our Tianyu Group is indeed in big trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s face was ashen as he quickly strode over and commanded in a solemn tone.

    ¡­

    The internet had indeed exploded.

    It was only yesterday when Tianyu Group¡¯s arrogant video had blown up.

    And today, phenomenal news had come to light.

    ¡°Who could have thought, this is how Tianyu Group developed¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, they have given many officials gifts¡­¡±

    ¡°And not a small amount of money¡­¡±

    ¡°I think I saw our neighbor¡¯s name in the list. He seemed so upright usually, who would¡¯ve known he accepted so many gifts. And these are just from the Tianyu Group¡­¡±

    ¡°If the person upstairs has such a neighbor, the financial situation of the person upstairs is probably not simple¡­¡±

    ¡°66666¡­ Tianyu Group¡­ Brother, I just admire you¡­¡±

    ¡°You all may not know, today, Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks exploded. The transaction volume in just one morning exceeded twenty-five billion. It seems that the explosion happened around the time these news were released. There is something fishy¡­¡±

    ¡°The person above is right, there is not just something fishy, there are big fishy things. If the information was not true, how could so many people sell their stocks? It seems that the announcement stated many sellers were old shareholders of Tianyu Group¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand the behavior of those who sold the stocks, but I wonder who the fool is that stepped into such mess¡­¡±

    ¡°What the hell is Tianyu Group? Many people are talking about this group today, I¡¯ll check it out¡­¡±

    Innumerable active netizens made comments. Within just ten or so minutes, aggregated comments from all major portal websites exceeded hundreds of thousands.

    This was only because of the video from yesterday, otherwise, even if the news was posted on the homepage of all major portal websites, the impact would not be this powerful in such a short duration.

    The video from yesterday made everyone more alert about the Tianyu Group. Spotting the news about Tianyu Group, people got curious and clicked on the links.

    And thus, it trended explosively in an astonishingly short time.

    ¡­

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡ª¡±

    Looking at the news on the front page of major portals and countless comments below, Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s face turned from white to green and then from green to white. He soon could not hold on any longer and spit a mouthful of fresh blood.

    He was the chairman of Tianyu Group, has been always, and he was the one who developed the Tianyu Group.

    How could he not be aware that all the content written in the news was true?

    He seemed to understand why Guan Lin and other shareholders sold their shares so quickly.

    Eight or nine out of ten must have seen the news.

    But why the hell didn¡¯t those people tell him when they saw the news?

    Did they all just see him as a cash cow? only-found-at-NovelFire

    ¡°Who on earth is targeting Tianyu Group!!!¡± Zhang Zhongguo swept away everything on the table in one fell swoop and roared in anger.

    ¡°How can it be like this¡­¡±

    Behind Zhang Zhongguo, many directors also looked pale and murmured.

    This time, they had really fallen into a hole.

    This morning, Zhang Zhongguo bought a ton of shares. Many of them were of their own money.

    They did not only fail to handle their own shares, but also bought a large batch in addition to their existing shares. Moreover, when the money wasn¡¯t enough, they even financed the purchase. What a joke!

    They were the fools that were being discussed online.

    Since the development of the internet, its power has been growing, especially when a hot topic is hyped up.

    They had a feeling that the aftermath of this was going to be the death or at least a severe handicap of the Tianyu Group.

    The value of their Tianyu Group shares was likely to plummet.

    This time, they were really screwed over.

    The act of purchasing a large amount of shares today was all because Zhang Zhongguo advocated for it. They had thoughts of blaming Zhang Zhongguo, but seeing him in such a pathetic state, they could not bring themselves to do it.

    Most importantly, the Tianyu Group had not fallen yet.

    They still needed Zhang Zhongguo to find a way to solve this issue. They were in the same boat now and it was not the time for a falling out.

 Chapter 89 - 89 - 89: Waiting

    Chapter 89 ¨C 89: Waiting

    At this time, not only was Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s group furious, they were exasperated.

    Some managers of securities companies were likewise greatly annoyed.

    ¡°A major incident happened with Tianyu Group, and none of you were at alert! You even let people borrow all the Tianyu Group¡¯s stock¡­¡± one manager angrily scolded.

    ¡°Manager, we really did not expect such a big issue with Tianyu Group.¡± One of his subordinates replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Not expecting it, not expecting it¡­ what is the company paying you for? Huh? Yesterday, when the video incident of Tianyu Group was on the rise, you should have paid attention! There are limits to the margin trade price, how did you impose such restrictions?¡± The manager raged even harder upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡­¡± His subordinate was at a loss for words.

    There are indeed limits to the margin trade price. If a stock from their securities company wasn¡¯t traded that day, the price for short-selling would not be lower than the closing price of the day before. If there were trades, it would not be lower than the last trade price of their securities company.

    ...

    However, unless it was a special period, such as the imminent arrival of an evident bear market, they would generally engage in low-price trading to prevent their customers from being unable to margin trade. This would promote their business growth and increase customer loyalty. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But this was an unspoken rule; they couldn¡¯t openly discuss it.

    They also did not expect that when they weren¡¯t paying attention, Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks had all been lent out. By the time they reacted, the other party had already started to dump the stocks of Tianyu Group.

    Similar situations had occurred in other securities companies that held stocks from Tianyu Group.

    At present, it was evident that Tianyu¡¯s stocks were about to plummet.

    But the stocks from their company had already been borrowed by others.

    They could only look on helplessly as Tianyu¡¯s stock prices kept falling. Once Tianyu¡¯s stocks fell to a certain level, the other party would buy back the same number of stocks and return them. That would deal a huge blow to these securities companies, as it would saddle them with immense losses.

    It could be said that those who fell into Lin Yun¡¯s trap were not only the board members of Tianyu Group but also these securities companies.

    ¡­

    The technicians from the major portal websites were also left exasperated and with countless complaints.

    The expert was back again.

    Unfortunate for Tianyu Group; they had offended such a god indeed.

    When encountering such a situation, they were helpless.

    However, it must be said that the traffic on their websites increased significantly today. They really didn¡¯t know whether to thank this mysterious expert or not.

    ¡­

    At Qingyun Hotel,

    Lin Yun¡¯s several brokers, who were watching the fluctuation in Tianyu Group¡¯s stock prices until the end, were almost stunned.

    At Qingyun Hotel,

    Lin Yun¡¯s several brokers, who were watching the fluctuation in Tianyu Group¡¯s stock prices, were almost shocked.

    Just after they completed their operations, in a short span of ten minutes, the trading volume of Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks had abruptly increased from six or seven hundred million to over two and a half billion.

    Such vicious dumping of stocks was unseen before.

    As professionals, they easily analysed that this was definitely not due to Tianyu Group merely playing around with their own shares¡ªit was far from being a deliberate attempt at making a catch.

    This was because even the processing fee for a deliberate catch would not be a small number.

    There was simply no need. It might even backfire.

    Therefore, there was only one possibility¡­

    Tianyu Group was facing a major change!

    Moreover, this change would cause the stock price of Tianyu Group to fall significantly!

    Therefore, so much capital was fleeing rapidly!

    Upon thinking this, their views towards Lin Yun unsurprisingly shifted.

    At this point, they were almost certain that these dumped stocks did not belong to Lin Yun.

    Because it was a joke to dump nearly 2 billion worth of stocks just for a short sale of three or four billion.

    It must be¡­ Lin Yun had some inside information!

    Lin Yun knew in advance that there would be a major change in Tianyu Group, that Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price would plummet!

    Moreover, Lin Yun received this information even before the top executives of Tianyu Group did!

    What¡¯s more, Lin Yun could control when this information would reach the top executives of Tianyu Group and how many of them would receive it!

    Becaause, when they started short selling, there wasn¡¯t much other short selling power!

    When they started dumping, a considerable force rapidly joined in!

    Then following that, a relentless force kept on dumping!

    Stocks worth nearly 2 billion could not be without the involvement of the top executives of Tianyu Group!

    Those who received the stocks were likely top executives of Tianyu Group who hadn¡¯t heard of the news yet!

    It had to be said, these traders were not simple. They managed to grasp the overall situation just by observing changes in stock prices and trading volumes!

    However, precisely because of this, they felt that Lin Yun¡¯s background was even more mysterious and unpredictable!

    Because only an uncommon force could manipulate a group with a market value of over ten billion as they pleased!

    However, they were all astute and although they guessed as much, they didn¡¯t reveal their suspicions!

    Soon enough, Lin Yun left.

    Before leaving, he instructed two bodyguards to stay in the suite and be ready to take orders from the six traders at any time.

    In fact, this also served the purpose of monitoring the six traders to prevent them from contacting the outside world.

    The completion of this matter went even smoother than he had expected. your-NovelFire-story

    Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s cooperation was also commendable.

    Lin Yun smiled faintly.

    When Zhang Zhongguo and the other directors were manipulating the stocks, he had already hacked into their surveillance devices. He could see every movement they made.

    He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Zhongguo to be so cooperative.

    Purchasing over two billion worth of stocks all at once, some of which were from collections, borrowed, or financed, Zhang Zhongguo would definitely be affected by this.

    After reading the background of the other party, he didn¡¯t feel a bit of sympathy for Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s situation.

    Not to mention, Zhang Zhongguo was the father of Zhang Tianyu, who had plotted against him.

    As things progressed, all he needed to do was wait for time to pass.

    As expected, Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks would be limit-down every day for a while.

    The process would be quite boring, and he wouldn¡¯t need to stay there for it.

    He hadn¡¯t been to the Golden Dragon Building for two or three days, and didn¡¯t want to waste the resources it offered.

    The daily income of ten spirit energy points was also a decent benefit.

    He felt that Star Blue¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    He had obtained the Cosmic Trading System, which was an enormous opportunity. As long as there were no accidents along the way, he would eventually become a leader, or even an absolute leader. The entire civilization¡¯s resources would be at his disposal. He didn¡¯t need to rush for material resources, nor did he need to sell or acquire them urgently.

    Because these material resources, whether acquired early or late, would always be there.

    Only the spiritual energy emanating from the intelligent life was what he needed to pay attention to and was an inexhaustible resource.

    If he didn¡¯t absorb and refine it, this spiritual energy would dissipate into the void and slowly disappear, completely wasted.

    An hour later, Lin Yun had already had his meal and rushed to the Golden Dragon Building.

    At this time, the stock market had also opened.

    Just as he expected, Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks were limit-down.

    Even more, the number of limit-down-limited offer shares had increased by several tens of thousands of shares.

    At present, there were almost no buyers.

    The frenzied hedging from the morning was no longer occurring.

    Just a few sporadic trades here and there.

    Lin Yun found a place to sit down on the eighth floor of the Golden Dragon Building, closed his eyes slightly, and began to rest.

    The balance in the Cosmic Trading System was slowly increasing.

 Chapter 90 - 90 - 90 Sycophancy

    Chapter 90 ¨C 90 Sycophancy

    Time, sometimes it goes slow, sometimes it goes fast.

    Compared to the torment of Zhang Zhongguo and his people, where every minute felt like a year, Lin Yun¡¯s time passed much faster.

    In the blink of an eye, the day was over.

    The price of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares continued to fall and remained unchanged.

    The next day, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price fell again, without creating even a ripple.

    Many shareholders of Tianyu Group wailed in agony.

    This was also the moment when shareholders could feel utterly powerless.

    ...

    You could only watch helplessly as the stocks in your hand depreciated, unable to sell because there were no buyers.

    They started to defend Tianyu Group all over the internet, saying good things, even creating facts, but this still did not change the situation in reality.

    On the third day, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock fell again.

    The fourth day was a Saturday, and the fifth day was the weekend, so the market was closed.

    However, this didn¡¯t bring any relief to those who owned Tianyu Group¡¯s shares, because news had come out that the top executives of Tianyu Group were being collectively investigated by the officials. Zhang Zhongguo, the chairman of Tianyu Group, was also asked to cooperate.

    With this, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock comment area exploded once again.

    ¡°My God! I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    ¡°Tianyu Group, I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Securities authority, please suspend trading!¡±

    ¡°Why is it that the mistakes made by these rich and powerful officials have to be borne by us ordinary shareholders? This is Huaxia, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t even know who to curse anymore¡­¡±

    Some shareholders of Tianyu Group vented in various ways.

    ¡°Hehe, luckily I didn¡¯t buy shares of Tianyu Group that day¡­¡±

    ¡°Waiting to buy at a low price¡­¡±

    ¡°Waiting for the chance to buy, someone else¡¯s pain is my chance¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a halt in trading, continue to fall when the market opens!¡±

    ¡°I want to know how many people bought stocks of Tianyu Group on the day of the big drop, I had warned you not to buy, not listening to the old man¡¯s words, you suffered!¡±

    Some non-shareholders of Tianyu Group took pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune.

    ¡°Sympathy for those who own shares of Tianyu Group¡­¡±

    ¡°Sympathy +1¡±

    There were also some people sympathizing.

    Looking at these comments, Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    This was the stock market¡­

    A place that made a few people happy and many people painful.

    His actions this time had indeed harmed these people.

    But he had no regrets.

    Since these people chose to enter the stock market, they should have expected this outcome.

    He had given many people opportunities at the breakout moment of that video.

    The stock market is not futures, as long as one is not too greedy or a gambler, the outcome won¡¯t be too bad.

    He was not a saint, he couldn¡¯t satisfy everyone. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His journey was still long, and this path was bound to encounter various situations, bound to touch many people¡¯s interests, bound to make many people dissatisfied. If he felt sorry every time, he might as well not go on this path.

    During these days, Qingyun Hotel had renovated several dozen rooms.

    People had started to try out the rooms and they were indeed very satisfied.

    Now it was a trial stay period, the room prices were not very high. Word of mouth spread, and the dozens of renovated rooms were almost full every day.

    Jiayun Lee asked Lin Yun to speed up the renovation process, and Lin Yun agreed.

    The restaurant business was also doing well, with daily sales rapidly increasing.

    The restaurant too was renovated overnight.

    Because the renovation materials were mostly bought from the Cosmic Trading System by Lin Yun, the renovation speed was fast, and there was no unpleasant smell, instead, there was a nice fragrance.

    Now, Qingyun Hotel was almost brand new.

    After trying the massage bathtub, Lin Mengmeng was so satisfied that she bought one for a million.

    Other customers also bought it. Each one cost one million eight hundred and eighty thousand, and he sold five in total.

    This brought Lin Yun¡¯s funds up by ten million again.

    Another thing was that Lin Yun had advertised for Hang Lee on major portal websites.

    Last time, he had told Hang Lee that he wanted to give him a big present.

    It related to advertising on major portal websites.

    This was inspired by that video.

    He realized that some things, when posted on the homepage of major portal websites, had great impact.

    That day, after he had hung up the news of Tianyu Group, the next day, he hung up Hang Lee¡¯s advertisement.

    Of course, it still was hung up by him privately.

    ¡°Mysterious Restaurant, Shen City¡¯s Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store Buys Expensive Jadeite, Fifteen Pieces of Jadeite, a Total Cost of Over Five Hundred Million!¡±

    The news was basically this, with photos, the fifteen pieces of jadeite were shot very clearly.

    What was interesting was that Lin Yun found that after he hung this news, some other advertising positions on some portal websites followed up by hanging this news.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know.

    The technical departments of these portal websites regarded him as a god-level existence.

    At first, when they saw that Lin Yun had hung an advertisement on the homepage of their portal website again, they were almost choking on their own blood.

    This god-like person really took their portal websites as his own backyard. He dared to hang advertisements in such important positions. Alright, although it was a soft advertisement.

    However, after thinking about it, they simply hung this news on other advertising positions too.

    They wanted to seek good relations with this god. thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r

    This god operated their portal website as if he were walking in his own backyard. If they didn¡¯t establish good relationships with him, and one day this god mood went bad and he meddled with their portal website, they¡¯d face big losses, and they wouldn¡¯t even have a place to cry.

    Luckily, the stuff this god hung was not random, it had notable selling points.

    Fifteen pieces of jadeite, with a total cost of over five hundred million, even they were shocked by the boldness of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    If this news was true, this Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store was really impressive. If they needed to buy jewelry and if they live near this Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store, they would also like to visit.

    ¡°Brother, thank you.¡± Hang Lee called Lin Yun, laughing and directly speaking.

    He didn¡¯t specify what matter, but he knew that Lin Yun should know what he was talking about.

    Tianyu Group just offended Lin Yun. Tianyu Group¡¯s arrogant and domineering video of bullying Lin Yun was hung on all major portal websites¡¯ homepages.

    Lin Yun had just asked him to find some traders. Tianyu Group¡¯s stocks were shot down and Tianyu Group¡¯s dark secrets were also hung on all major portal websites.

    Now, their Lee¡¯s Jewelry store¡¯s soft advertisement was also hung up.

    Recalling that Lin Yun said he wanted to give him a big present that day and he would know in a few days.

    If he couldn¡¯t guess that this was done by Lin Yun, he would be a fool.

    He truly admired Lin Yun.

    He was really awesome.

    A group with a market value of over ten billion was almost destroyed by Lin Yun in just a few days.

    Now, their Lee¡¯s Jewelry is about to take off because of Lin Yun.

    He felt fortunate to have made acquaintance with a person like Lin Yun.

    PS: Many thanks to ¡°Tu Yuping,¡± ¡°Spectator CCTV,¡± ¡°Accompanying You is the Longest Confession of Love,¡± ¡°Young Master Losing Teeth,¡± ¡°Super Great White 121,¡± and ¡°Reader20170403095902930¡± for their rewards. Today is still three changes a day~~

 Chapter 91 - 91 - 91 Li Hangéˆ¥æªš Request

    Chapter 91 ¨C 91 Li Hang¡¯s Request

    ¡°Brother Lee, how has business been these past few days?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    Experience stories on m _v _lempy _r.

    ¡°Fantastic, the number of customers has increased several times over, haha!¡± Hang Lee laughed heartily.

    ¡°Though we don¡¯t have enough high-end jade jewelry in our store. Many people come in, some wanting to buy, others just wanting to see, but we simply don¡¯t have enough stock. Therefore, several powerful jewelry stores have seized the opportunity to suppress us with promotions and such¡­¡± paused for a moment, Hang Lee said with a bitter smile.

    Competitors often make the worst enemies. Relative to other jewelry stores, Shen City was an extensive and high-quality market. Naturally, Shen City had many powerful jewelry stores and the rising momentum of Lee¡¯s Jewelry store naturally attracted suppression from these powerful competitors.

    Unfortunately, many of the jades he bought from Lin Yun were not yet made into finished products. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed so severely.

    ¡°Could it be, Brother Lee, that the jade you bought from me the other day was insufficient? Or has Brother Lee already sold them all?¡± Lin Yun was taken aback.

    ...

    ¡°How could that be possible, the jade I bought last time was plentiful, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Hang Lee hurriedly explained.

    Then, he told Lin Yun about their current situation.

    Because the jade he bought from Lin Yun were all top-grade, they needed to be very careful in the production process. Each piece of jewelry could not be made quickly, and most importantly, Lee¡¯s Jewelry did not have many expert jewelry makers. They were afraid of wasting the jade if they let mediocre craftsmen work on it.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    This problem seemed easy to solve, he had never thought of it until Hang Lee reminded him.

    There were many jewelry-making equipment on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Moreover, there were many exquisite designs.

    The vast starry sky, the weird and beautiful sceneries, the tall and mighty, and the cute Star Beasts, were all thought of as designs.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the problem, I can solve it.¡± Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    Some owners of the Cosmic Trading System even made a fortune by carving all sorts of items, why couldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Does Brother Lin know any expert jewelry-makers?¡± Hang Lee asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Not only that, Brother Lee, if you have time, let me show you some jewelry. You¡¯ll understand when you see them.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°I am available anytime.¡± Hang Lee answered immediately.

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Later, the two agreed to meet at Qingyun Hotel.

    Half an hour later, they both arrived one after the other. This time, instead of meeting in the restaurant, they met in a small conference room.

    On his way there, Lin Yun had already purchased a jewelry-making machine and had selected some jewelry styles. He had carved them from top-grade jade.

    ¡°Brother Lee, what do you think of these things?¡± Lin Yun asked cheerfully as he placed the items on the table.

    There were several bracelets, rings, pendants, earrings, and some ornaments. Among them was a fierce beast ferociously roaring towards the sky, giving off a strong aura, and another was a cute beast with big eyes staring at you, very adorable. There were also several sceneries that looked very nice, realistic and dreamlike.

    ¡°This¡­this¡­this¡­¡± Hang Lee stuttered, his face changing dramatically as he looked at the jewelry.

    These pieces were too exquisite, each one like a work of art.

    Even Elder Zhang couldn¡¯t carve such fine pieces.

    Looking at these exquisite pieces, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to touch them, for fear of breaking them.

    ¡°So, no good?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    His words were somewhat teasing. Although he didn¡¯t understand Huaxia¡¯s carving style, he was confident that these pieces were well made. He knew Hang Lee must have been stunned.

    ¡°If these pieces of jewelry don¡¯t make the cut, then nothing will,¡± Hang Lee took a deep breath, looking at Lin Yun, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Unexpectedly, Brother Lin, you knew such an impressive master engraver. I¡¯ve seen a few pieces engraved by top engravers before, and these pieces are just as outstanding.

    Most importantly, the engravings on these pieces are very unique, something I¡¯ve never seen before, which greatly enhances their value.¡±

    ¡°Well, are you planning to take these pieces, Brother Lee?¡± Lin Yun blinked.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you may not be too clear about the value of these pieces. Good carving can greatly increase the value of a jade piece. These pieces, each and every one of them is a gem. Their value is unimaginable if used well. I really want to buy them but I¡¯ve just bought those jades from you. I¡¯m kind of strapped for cash,¡± Hang Lee said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°These pieces are valuable?¡± Lin Yun said in surprise.

    He had merely used five pieces of jade to carve these, each piece of jade was pretty similar to those he had previously sold to Hang Lee.

    ¡°Very valuable. The combined value of these pieces even exceeds that of the jades you sold me before,¡± Hang Lee nodded earnestly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun was somewhat speechless.

    He truly had no idea that this kind of carving could be so valuable.

    The total value of the items carved from five pieces of jade exceeded the value of fifteen pieces of jade, more than tripling in value.

    And the cost of this kind of carving was almost negligible, as he only spent some spiritual energy points when buying the equipment.

    If only he had known, he would have carved those jades first before selling them.

    But it didn¡¯t really matter, he had sold the jade to Hang Lee, and his impression of Hang Lee was quite good, so he didn¡¯t regret it. Moreover, he sold Hang Lee fewer than twenty pieces of jade in total, which weren¡¯t worth many spiritual energy points.

    ¡°If, Brother Lin, you can wait until I sell those jade pieces¡­¡± Hang Lee looked at the exquisite pieces on the table and could not bear to part with them. He gritted his teeth and said.

    At this point, he had made up his mind to have Elder Zhang quickly carve those jades. Even if he had to sell the resulting pieces for less, he would deal with them quickly, and use the funds raised to purchase Lin Yun¡¯s pieces.

    ¡°How about this, Brother Lee, if you don¡¯t mind, you can take these pieces and sell them for whatever price you see fit. We¡¯ll split the profits, 20-80%, what do you say? You take 20%, I take 80%?¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and said.

    Having said this, Lin Yun suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    Wasn¡¯t he competing with Hang Lee for business? If these pieces were sold in Hang Lee¡¯s store, would those wealthy customers still be willing and have money to buy other pieces?

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with a 30-70% split as well,¡± Lin Yun quickly added.

    ¡°Sell these pieces?¡± Hang Lee said in surprise and joy.

    He was truly in love with these pieces. If it weren¡¯t for his lack of money, he would have liked to buy them immediately. Now, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s proposal for him to sell them, he was overjoyed. Even if he just got the chance to sell these exquisite pieces, he would be very happy and willing to do so!

    What¡¯s more, Lin Yun was going to give him a share of the profits.

    Besides, he knew very well that these pieces, which could be considered works of art, could elevate his store to new heights if handled well.

    Lin Yun¡¯s concern was somewhat unnecessary.

    Shen City had many wealthy people, they wouldn¡¯t be coming to his store if the pieces weren¡¯t good enough.

    His store was lacking high-quality, top-tier pieces.

    If his store had a lot of high-quality, top-tier pieces that attracted a lot of wealthy customers, would he worry that the other items in his store would go unsold?

    ¡°Agreed, we¡¯ll split the profits 30-70%. But, I have a condition,¡± Hang Lee agreed promptly.

    ¡°What condition?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    The 30-70% split was actually quite high for Hang Lee. Yet, Hang Lee still had a condition. Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel it was excessive, because, judging from his interactions with Hang Lee so far, Hang Lee shouldn¡¯t be asking for anything unreasonable.

    ¡°I want to transfer 30% of Lee¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s shares to you,¡± Hang Lee said, smiling slightly.

    Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 92 - 92 - 92: Breakthrough

    Chapter 92 ¨C 92: Breakthrough

    Hang Lee had made this decision after careful consideration.

    Now, he felt more and more that Lin Yun had massive potential.

    Within a few days, Lin Yun had decimated a business group valued at over 10 billion, but that was besides the point.

    Lin Yun himself could acquire a large number of premium jades, he had access to top-notch carving channels, and if he were to venture into the jewelry business himself, it was safe to say his success would be near astronomical.

    His Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store, if it aligned with Lin Yun, would undoubtedly be beneficial.

    A ten percent stake? Twenty percent? That¡¯s too little.

    At least a thirty percent stake would encourage Lin Yun to dedicate more to Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    ...

    Only then would Lin Yun perhaps not contemplate venturing into the jewelry industry by himself, but instead, truly focus all his attention on Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    As long as Lin Yun gave a bit more effort to Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store, his sacrifice of a thirty percent stake would be worthwhile.

    ¡°Transfer a thirty percent stake to me? Brother Lee, are you joking?¡± Lin Yun said, surprised.

    He initially thought Hang Lee had some kind of request. But this? This was quite something ¡ª who initiates to allocate shares to others?

    ¡°No joke, Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store was just an ordinary jewelry chain. Without the jades you provided, it would have been hard to stand out in Shen City; it would perhaps stay ordinary. Without your contribution, the store itself wasn¡¯t worth much,¡± Hang Lee said, shaking his head.

    ¡°With the jades you provided, plus the advertisement, the reputation of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store significantly increased. If we also take into account these exquisite accessories, the potential of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store has increased immensely and its value has multiplied several times over,¡± Hang paused, then added with a smile.

    ¡°Now tell me, under such circumstances, what does my transferring thirty percent of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store shares to you amount to?¡± Hang Lee turned to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Lee, you don¡¯t have to do this. We¡¯re only conducting a fair trade. The appreciation in the value of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store is what you deserve,¡± Lin Yun said, frowning.

    ¡°If you do not accept, then I can¡¯t take a thirty percent cut from the trading amount of these jade accessories. In fact, not only can I not take any money, but I also may have to pay you a certain fee. Since you have called me Brother Lee, I can¡¯t let you down. You may not fully comprehend the influence of a luxury brand.

    Selling these top-grade accessories in my store will only benefit me and won¡¯t do any harm,¡± Hang Lee said, shaking his head.

    ¡°The value of these accessories exceeds half a billion, more than enough to cover the 150 million represented by thirty percent. Even if we consider the value of the accessories you¡¯ve already sold to me, it¡¯s worth at most about a billion. So in fact, I¡¯m not at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°If, in the future, you sell even more accessories in my store, chances are, I will be benefiting greatly.¡±

    Hang Lee paused, then added with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then, I must thank you, Brother Lee.¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a demanding man. After giving it some thought, he agreed.

    Hang Lee put it clearly. If you think about it carefully, with his participation, Hang Lee¡¯s jewelry store had a very promising future. Therefore, his taking a thirty percent stake was nothing out of the ordinary.

    There were many industries in the world; he couldn¡¯t possibly get involved in every one of them himself, or else he would be spread too thin. Holding some shares and providing some goods while leaving the rest to the business operator wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    Hang Lee was a person he could trust, and he didn¡¯t mind helping him.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll get the contracts drafted immediately.¡± Seeing Lin Yun agree, Hang Lee laughed heartily.

    It was as if he had gained a great deal from this arrangement.

    In reality, he had indeed gained a huge advantage.

    He didn¡¯t realize that his decision at this moment would lead him to unimaginable glory in the future.

    An hour later, after signing the contract, Lin Yun officially became a shareholder of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    Hang Lee returned to the store with the accessories.

    Lin Yun went back to the Golden Dragon Building to continue absorbing spiritual energy from the air.

    Evening came. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun left the Golden Dragon Building.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As Lin Yun walked, he suddenly stopped, a glint of surprise in his eyes.

    At this moment, he had broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage.

    His body began to rapidly transform, as if he was shedding his old skin and being reborn.

    No doubt, the Martial Arts Pill from the Cosmic Trading System was hugely potent.

    Based on Earth¡¯s cultivation timeline, it might have taken Lin Yun ten years to reach this stage. Now, he had achieved it in just a few days.

    Of course, this also had to do with the fact that he was practicing the method of absorbing and refining spiritual energy.

    The combination of both allowed him to cultivate so quickly.

    Seeing Lin Yun suddenly stop, the three bodyguards following him tensed up and looked around cautiously. They initially thought Lin Yun had detected something. But soon, they realized there was nothing unusual around them. They also noticed that Lin Yun¡¯s aura was off ¡ª it was rapidly becoming stronger.

    ¡°The boss is¡­¡±

    The three bodyguards inhaled sharply.

    Being at the Mid Mingjin Stage, they weren¡¯t ignorant. Seeing this scene, how could they not guess Lin Yun was breaking through a stage?

    Lin Yun was initially at the Mid Mingjin Stage, and now that he was breaking through, he had reached the Late Mingjin Stage!

    They knew that Lin Yun was only twenty-three years old!

    A twenty-three-year-old at the Late Mingjin Stage!

    They were in awe!

    Though Lin Yun¡¯s talent was a bit less than their young lady¡¯s, he was still incredibly gifted!

    Their young lady was a rarely seen martial art prodigy!

    But there was something in which their young lady came behind Lin Yun!

    That was endurance and a strength far surpassing those of the same level!

    Lin Yun, when at the Mid Mingjin Stage, was far stronger than the average martial artists of the same stage. Now, he had probably surpassed the strength of an average martial artist at the Late Mingjin Stage, after a bit of adjustment and training.

    In terms of talent, it is hard to tell between Lin Yun and their young lady who was stronger!

    Their emotions were mixed.

    They were hired by Lin Yun as his bodyguards.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was already much higher than theirs, and now it had grown even more.

    This felt like quite a blow to their self-esteem.

    If something happened, would they be protecting Lin Yun, or would Lin Yun protect them?

    However, having such an employer, they couldn¡¯t deny their stress was much less. At least, they didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the safety of their employer.

    ¡°Late Mingjin Stage¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and whispered to himself. Discover gems at m-vle-mp _yr.

    The breakthrough process didn¡¯t take long. It felt as if he had suddenly tapped into a certain pressure point and a mysterious force had emerged from nowhere. His entire body had undergone a sort of cleansing. The hardest part to advance ¡ª his physical body quality ¡ª had suddenly increased significantly.

    Moreover, in the following couple of days, as he replenished his energy and training, his physical body quality would increase a bit more until he stabilized at this stage.

    This situation had already happened to Lin Yun twice before.

    Once was when he broke through to the Early Mingjin Stage, officially becoming a martial artist.

    And the second time was when he broke through to the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    ¡°Late Mingjin Stage, what would Master¡¯s reaction be if he found out I¡¯ve reached the Late Mingjin Stage¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s lips curled into a sublime smile as he mused.

    It was December and the New Year was approaching. It was about time for him to go home.

    After five years away from home, he could finally return.

    When he left home, he had told himself that he must make his mark before he could come back.

    Now, he had made his mark, hadn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 93 - 93 - 93 Regretful Person

    Chapter 93 ¨C 93 Regretful Person

    Once the idea of returning home arose, Lin Yun felt a strong urge to go back.

    However, before he could go home, he had many things to sort out.

    He needed to ensure that everything here was arranged properly.

    These days, Qingyun power bank sales had been skyrocketing.

    This was largely thanks to the Tianyu Group.

    If it weren¡¯t for that video that ignited the popularity of Qingyun power banks, and then when Tianyu Group encountered its setback, even more people had become aware of Qingyun power banks.

    In just a few days, the seven distributors had sold almost all of the Qingyun power banks they purchased, along with an additional half a million power banks restocked.

    ...

    The wholesalers who had initially dismissed the product were regretting it bitterly.

    They had hoped that Tianyu Group would monopolize the market, but instead, Tianyu Group was struggling to hold its own, and Qingyun power banks were selling like hotcakes. Every wholesaler that sold Qingyun power banks had made a fortune, and the seven major distributors were making even more.

    Some wholesalers pleaded with the distributors for the goods, but the distributors paid them no mind.

    They didn¡¯t have to worry about selling the Qingyun power banks. They wouldn¡¯t take the risk of offending Lin Yun by selling to these wholesalers, fearing that if Lin Yun ever found out, they would lose their authorization to sell Qingyun power banks and they would be at a significant loss.

    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t hold these wholesalers in high regard.

    Last time, these wholesalers put them in jeopardy, which could have affected their profits. They felt even less inclined to sell Qingyun power banks to these people.

    Many overseas agents had also reached out to Lin Yun.

    From these, Lin Yun had selected three island-based agents, two of which paid a five-million-dollar agency fee and one a ten-million-dollar agency fee. He guaranteed that in the future, products under the Qingyun brand would prioritize collaboration with them. He also sold them two hundred thousand Qingyun power banks.

    The previous four hundred thousand Qingyun power banks had already required Lin Yun¡¯s employees to work round-the-clock overtime for a long time, with some units still undelivered.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun offered generous overtime pay. Coupled with their base salary, these workers were earning very well, with many making five to six hundred a day.

    At this rate, they could easily make over ten thousand a month, a staggering salary.

    Many migrant workers were more than willing to work hard. They preferred working overtime each day at the factory, even considering factories that didn¡¯t offer overtime to be less desirable.

    With good food, lodging, and high pay, Lin Yun¡¯s workers were the envy of many other factory workers.

    With an additional order of seven hundred thousand power banks, it was becoming increasingly difficult for Lin Yun¡¯s workers to handle.

    Lin Yun also did not want his workers to be so tired.

    Therefore, he had Ding Wei and Little Mei recruit an extra forty people.

    The news that Lin Yun¡¯s factory was hiring once again created a buzz amongst the workers from surrounding factories.

    Some workers bit the bullet, leaving their current factory to apply to Lin Yun¡¯s.

    Of course, this was relatively rare.

    Because many factory owners withhold wages,, if you leave without notice, or during a period where they refuse to let you go, your wages would be forfeited, and many people were unwilling to give up those wages.

    It was the busiest time of the year, and naturally, these bosses would not let their employees leave.

    Some workers who left without caring about their wages caused some resentment towards Lin Yun¡¯s factory amongst some bosses. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, they had a love-hate relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s factory. Because of how busy Lin Yun¡¯s factory was, many wholesalers came to their village, which in turn brought more business to their factories.

    read first on m v _l,e m _p _y _r

    As soon as Lin Yun was aware of this situation, he had Ding Wei and Little Mei stop hiring those workers who had left their previous factories in an abnormal manner.

    Not because he feared these bosses holding a grudge against him.

    But because if these workers abandoned their previous factories for higher wages, who would assure their loyalty if someone else tempted them with even higher profits in the future?

    Of course, Lin Yun did not generalize all these workers.

    If their previous bosses really were overly harsh on their employees, his factory would consider hiring them.

    Ding Wei and Little Mei both nodded in understanding and approval of Lin Yun¡¯s decision.

    When trouble first started, many of their factory¡¯s workers had left, and they harbored a deep resentment towards these people.

    Speaking of those who left, almost all of them had begun to regret their decision these past few days.

    Particularly when they found out about Ding Wei and Little Mei¡¯s current salary and position, they were practically choking on their regrets.

    Ding Wei and Little Mei were initially just ordinary members among them.

    Now, Ding Wei and Little Mei were managing dozens of people under them, and their salaries were incredibly high.

    If they had not left in the first place, they would be no different from Ding Wei and Little Mei.

    Indeed, one small misstep caused the eternal regret.

    Especially, their current boss, Wang Wenchang, treated them poorly in many aspects. Not only was the food poor and the accommodation bad, but he also regularly deducted their salaries for various reasons.

    Some of them had even secretly contacted Ding Wei and Little Mei, indicating they wanted to return.

    Yet, they were resolutely rejected by Ding Wei and Little Mei.

    Some even berated Ding Wei and Little Mei for their lack of empathy for their hometown fellows, calling them cruel and heartless, which upset Ding Wei and Little Mei deeply.

    However, this further affirmed their decision not to take these people back.

    Despite the difficulty of hiring close to the end of the year, the high wages at Lin Yun¡¯s factory quickly attracted forty new workers.

    The last rented factory was large enough to easily accommodate these forty people.

    The dormitories were upstairs, which made arrangements easier.

    There was a canteen nearby, ensuring meals were taken care of without issue.

    Ding Wei and Little Mei efficiently handled everything.

    In the following days, Lin Yun made time to rent a few more warehouses.

    The original warehouse, which was now guarded by security and widely known to many, was no longer suitable for storing the large stock of power banks. A new warehouse was needed for cover to avoid arousing suspicion.

    Lin Yun thought it over and decided to rent several.

    That way, he could alternate between the warehouses to maintain secrecy.

    As expected, when he asked Ding Wei and the two bodyguards to retrieve goods from a new warehouse, they were not surprised at all.

    They assumed that this was Lin Yun¡¯s way of hiding his sources. This made it harder for those who wished to discover where Lin Yun¡¯s commodities came from.

    The power banks were so superb that Lin Yun¡¯s actions were not strange at all.

    On Monday, the stock price of Tianyu Group unsurprisingly hit the lower limit again.

    It hit the lower limit again on Tuesday.

    Surprisingly, with Tianyu Group facing such a massive issue, it should have ceased trading under normal circumstances.

    Ceasing trading meant suspending transactions on the stock, naturally preventing it from falling any further and minimizing the huge losses retail investors would have incurred.

    Yet, the trading of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares continued unabated.

    It hit the lower limit again on Wednesday.

    Online, cries and wails filled the Tianyu Group¡¯s stock comments section.

    Every day, a large amount of stocks were accumulating at the lower limit price, with no one willing to assume the position.

    Retail investors could not even exit their positions if they wanted to.

    Dealing in large volumes, some considerable sell orders were hanging around, even with prices much lower than the lower limit. Still, no one was interested in buying.

    Lin Yun checked the situation using his super-brain.

    He discovered that some officials of the Regulatory Commission believed that someone was targeting Tianyu Group, and this person was immensely adept with information dissemination and control.

    The incident involving Tianyu Group was conducted with great severity, implicating many officials.

    Each official had their own wrongdoings, and before they could identify who this person was, they didn¡¯t want to instigate him.

    After all, there were thousands of stocks in the Huaxia stock market. Overlooking one wouldn¡¯t matter to them.

    If they intervened and the person found out, resentment of them might grow and the dissemination of their wrongdoings would cause more harm than good.

    Upon analyzing and arriving at this conclusion, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

 Chapter 94 - 94 - 94: Strong Sales

    Chapter 94 ¨C 94: Strong Sales

    The stocks of Tianyu Group hadn¡¯t yet experienced a seere drop and weren¡¯t yet at the stage when they could fall further.

    However, Zhang Zhongguo had been in a state of severe distress these past few days.

    Many projects had been halted, many major brands had ceased their collaborations, many people were demanding repayment of debts, some directors were causing chaos, and governmental figures were periodically causing trouble. In just a few short days, Zhang Zhongguo was completely worn out.

    These days, he had been researching who exactly was targeting Tianyu Group.

    But he had not found anything conclusive. Over the years, their Tianyu Group had angered so many people. Many seemed likely to be the culprit, but, at the same time, many did not. Some of his business competitors had come to plunder, which only made it even harder for him to identify the true enemy.

    He had thought about tackling this issue by dealing with the batch of shorted stocks, yet those particular stocks had not been touched since they were shorted.

    Lin Yun felt no pity for Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s circumstances.

    ...

    Zhang Tianyu had dared to target Xia Qingqing and had persistently caused him trouble. Zhang Zhongguo not only failed to restrain him, but also indulged him. Furthermore, the way Zhang Zhongguo conducted himself was far from commendable. His abnormal tactics had led to many people going bankrupt and destroying their families. There were countless such victims.

    Therefore, he was not deserving of any sympathy.

    During these days, Hang Lee managed to reacquire another thousand kilograms of gold.

    After receiving these gold pieces, Lin Yun immediately exchanged them for one hundred Spirit Crystals from Star Blue.

    At that moment, he received a message.

    Would you like to choose to expand the range of absorbing and refining spiritual energy provided by the Cosmic Trading System? One hundred Spirit Crystals can be used to expand the range of absorption and refining of spiritual energy to a radius of one hundred meters.

    This information was something Lin Yun had known early on from Star Blue.

    Star Blue had told Lin Yun that he himself had chosen this method.

    Despite a few thousand Spirit Crystals being able to purchase professional spiritual energy absorption and refining equipment, which provides a broad range, the efficiency of absorbing and refining spiritual energy using that sort of equipment with the same amount of people, is far lower than the high efficiency of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s own functions.

    According to the principle that the spiritual energy emitted by sentient beings is the most irreplaceable resource, Star Blue chose to expand the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s area of spiritual energy absorption and refining.

    In any case, there were only about fifteen million people on his side. He could call upon everyone to live within a smaller area.

    Given enough time, he would recover any additional expenditures of Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun thought for a moment, and he also decided to opt for this method.

    Although the population of Earth is vast, he thought that maybe by collecting a few thousand Spirit Crystals, it would be more economical to then buy professional spiritual energy absorption and refining equipment. However, he believed that the spiritual energy, which is abundant among Earth humans, should not be wasted.

    He would have chosen this option sooner or later anyway. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, there was nothing wrong with expanding the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s range of absorption and refining of spiritual energy a bit earlier.

    As to when he could collect a few thousand Spirit Crystals, he had no idea.

    If he expanded the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refining range earlier, he would be able to absorb more Spirit Energy Points a little sooner.

    The difference between a hundred meter radius and a thirty meter radius is significant.

    In terms of area, a thirty meter radius is only nine hundred base units, whereas a hundred meter radius is ten thousand base units.

    This is a difference of more than ten times.

    Not to mention, there¡¯s also the vertical difference, such as the floors above and below. If he were in a tall building, then the difference in the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refining range would be even greater.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    The moment Lin Yun made his selection, he felt an invisible wave emanate from his body, quickly spreading outwards. Huge amounts of spiritual energy surged towards him, nearly several times more than before.

    At the same time, the one hundred Spirit Crystals in the transaction space vanished.

    ¡°These Spirit Crystals really don¡¯t last long,¡± Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    With one hundred Spirit Crystals, he could have bought many things, but now they were all gone.

    However, truth be told, the effects were quite good.

    At present, he was not in the Golden Dragon Building. He was only on the street, but at this moment, he felt the rate of increase of his Spirit Energy Points was not any worse than when he was in the Golden Dragon Building. In fact, it slightly exceeded it.

    This was quite normal. When he was in the Golden Dragon Building, the radius was thirty meters, and it didn¡¯t even cover the whole building.

    Here, with a radius of one hundred meters, he could even cover the tall buildings on either side. The increased speed of acquiring Spirit Energy Points was better than when he was in the Golden Dragon Building, which was quite normal.

    However, the number of people in the Golden Dragon Building is still quite large, and there are also many people around. If he was in the center of the Golden Dragon Building, the rate at which Spirit Energy Points increase could be much greater.

    ¡°This is only a radius of one hundred meters, if it were a radius of a kilometer¡­¡± A gleam of bright light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he said softly.

    A radius of a kilometer is quite a large area, with a radius of one kilometer and a diameter of two kilometers.

    The population density of Shen City is high. He estimated that he could cover at least a million people, if not more.

    If, one day, he constructed a very large and very tall building with many people inside.

    The efficiency of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption of spiritual energy would be even higher.

    There were many examples like this on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Many Cosmic Trading System¡¯s masters also chose this method of absorbing and refining spiritual energy. They did this for even greater efficiency.

    One building is like a city.

    The quality of the building was excellent, and the different cycles within the building were also well managed.

    The environment was no worse than many of Earth¡¯s cities, and in fact, it was even better and had more character.

    Hmm, this was a good idea.

    He could consider this for the future.

    After another day, Hang Lee brought back good news.

    The elaborate accessories had already gained recognition and began selling that day. They were extremely popular on the site, and many tycoons showed interest in these accessories. He held a small auction on a whim and asked Lin Yun whether he wanted to sell a large quantity of goods that day or slowly sell off the goods.

    Lin Yun replied that he could sell a large quantity since he could still get a hold of this grade of accessories.

    After Hang Lee agreed, he started confidently dealing with those delicate accessories.

    In the afternoon, Hang Lee called again, exceptionally excited, ¡°Those accessories have all been sold. We made a total of 870 million RMB. Several big pieces sold for over 100 million RMB each, and the most expensive piece even sold for 210 million RMB.¡±

    Upon hearing these figures, Lin Yun was also a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t expect those accessories to sell for such a high price and be so popular that they sold out completely.

    However, through this, it was clear to see that Hang Lee¡¯s connections were extensive. With normal promotional strategies, attracting so many bigwigs would be near impossible. Hang Lee managed to sell all these accessories in just one day, and even hosted a small auction on the spot. It was certainly an incredible effort.

    ¡°Not only that, but other accessories in our store also made a total of 170 million RMB in sales today. Haha!¡± Hang Lee laughed heartily.

    With a day¡¯s sales exceeding one billion, he had set a record. He assumed that many strong jewelry and accessory stores in Shen City would not have such sales. The most important thing was that a day¡¯s sales had completely established Lee¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s reputation, making it impossible for other jewelry and accessory stores to suppress it.

    ¡°Not bad at all. I have some more accessories here. Come and get them,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Great. I also have something to discuss with you,¡± Hang Lee responded quickly.

 Chapter 95 - 95 - 95: Wealth is easy to acquire, true friends are hard to find.

    Chapter 95 ¨C 95: Wealth is easy to acquire, true friends are hard to find.

    Qingyun Hotel.

    Lin Yun et with Hang Lee.

    ¡°So many pieces of jewelry?¡± Hang Lee was taken aback on seeing the items Lin Yun brought out again.

    The number of accessories Lin Yun brought out this time was no less than the last time he brought them, nor was there any drop in quality. Only the styles differed, each having its own unique appeal.

    Rarity lends to value. The appearance of a massive quantity of top-notch jewelry might devalue such pieces. Yet, these unique pieces didn¡¯t lose much of their value.

    Despite the fact that Lin Yun had assured him of the ability to procure more jewelry of similar quality, he was still astounded by Lin Yun¡¯s capacity to do so in such a short time.

    ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been considering prior to our meeting, and now I¡¯m even more certain.¡± Hang Lee looked at Lin Yun and said seriously.

    ...

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°I feel like I transferred too few shares to you last time, or maybe, my share of the proceeds from the sale of these pieces of jewelry is a bit too much.¡± Hang Lee said after some thought.

    ¡°As I said last time, selling these pieces at Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store can only benefit the business. You must have noticed that, without these pieces, it would be quite difficult for the store to achieve sales in the hundreds of millions today.¡± After a pause, Hang Lee continued.

    ¡°The worth of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Chain Stores is around ten billion. The pieces you brought last time were sold for eight hundred and seventy million. I gave you thirty percent of the shares, and you shared thirty percent of the deal amount. The difference is minimal.

    However, it would be unfair if I benefited more from the sale of these new pieces, considering the brand reputation Lee¡¯s Jewelry Chain Stores will gain from selling your pieces.¡± Hang Lee continued.

    ¡°Brother Lee, it doesn¡¯t work like that. Selling these pieces myself would be quite a hassle. Besides, you have to deal with advertising, publicity, networking, taxes, store management, and all. I just have to occasionally bring you some stuff and I get seventy percent of the deal amount, plus thirty percent of shares in Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    That¡¯s pretty good already.¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°I have two proposals. First, I could transfer another twenty percent of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store shares to you.¡±

    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.

    Hang Lee shook his head, no longer wanting to elaborate, and made his point directly.

    ¡°Secondly, you continue to hold thirty percent of the shares in Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store, but I can only give you ten percent of your jewelry sales amount. After all, the cost of the jadeite and the top-level carving also need to be considered.¡±

    ¡°So, which one will you choose?¡± Hang Lee looked at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    In reality, as he had just explained, selling these pieces himself might lead to a lot of hassles. Plus, without resources such as Hang Lee¡¯s, he might have to sell at lower prices. For a busy person like him who couldn¡¯t invest much energy in this matter, receiving seventy percent of the deal amount and thirty percent shares of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store was quite significant, to begin with.

    However, Hang Lee¡¯s resolution was palpable.

    If Lin Yun were indecisive, Hang Lee might not be so accommodating.

    Which option to choose?

    He was well-aware that he would have many pieces of jewelry for Hang Lee to sell in the future.

    The second proposal would be more profitable for him.

    He didn¡¯t want to take too much advantage of Hang Lee.

    However, the first choice felt as if he was trying to dominate Hang Lee¡¯s business.

    If he received an additional twenty percent of the shares, he would hold fifty percent of the shares in Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store. At that point, his position would be on par with Hang Lee¡¯s, if not higher. Hang Lee would still have to work, but Lin Yun would not.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with the second choice¡­¡± Lin Yun eventually decided, with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle it then. The total amount from the sale of the jewelry is somewhere around eight hundred and seventy million. Ninety percent is seven hundred and eighty-five million. The sales proceeds from the rest of the jewelry amounts to one hundred and seventy million, of which the profit is roughly fifty million, thirty percent of which is fifteen million.

    So altogether it adds up to eight hundred million. I will transfer it to you right away.¡± Hang Lee laughed.

    ¡°Brother Lee, there¡¯s no need to stick with the ten percent commission for this deal, is there?¡± Since Hang Lee had been so generous, Lin Yun decided to make a grand gesture and share the proceeds.

    The twenty percent of eight hundred and seventy million was more than one hundred seventy million, and he could give it to Hang Lee.

    ¡°If you had not brought so many pieces today, I might have ended up taking thirty percent. But you¡¯ve again brought so many pieces, and I¡¯m sure there would be many more top-notch pieces in the future. How could I have the audacity to take thirty percent?¡± Hang Lee shook his head and replied.

    While talking, Hang Lee had already transferred eight hundred million Huaxia Currency to Lin Yun¡¯s account.

    Previously, when Hang Lee had brought over a thousand kilograms of gold, Lin Yun had almost depleted his entire wealth.

    All he had left was about four hundred million in his stock account.

    Now, his account was once again flush with cash.

    ¡°Brother Lee, thank you very much.¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun could only smile and express his gratitude.

    ¡°Why should we thank each other? We¡¯re brothers,¡± said Hang Lee with a slight smile.

    The two were negotiating business while benefiting each other, which was somewhat unusual.

    However, such a pleasant business negotiation process was not bad at all.

    Neither of them was a fool or idiot.

    A gentleman would give his life for someone he recognizes as a true friend.

    A drop of favor should be returned with a gushing spring.

    If you give me an inch, I¡¯ll return a yard.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t understand that.

    Only through personal experience would one realize that wealth can be easily acquired, but true friends are hard to find.

    To compensate, Lin Yun asked Hang Lee whether he wanted him to turn the jadeite pieces Lin Yun bought a few days ago into top-tier ornaments. The processing fee would be easily negotiated.

    After a short consideration, Hang Lee declined.

    Clearly, he realized that there was just so much time for carving. Lin Yun had both top-tier carving channels and a large amount of top-tier jadeite. What difference would it make if Lin Yun made his jadeite into top-tier ornaments, compared to using his own jadeite to make top-tier ornaments and selling them at a low price?

    The profit from this would even exceed the profit he had just given to Lin Yun.

    However, what he said on the surface was:

    A store couldn¡¯t just have these top-tier ornaments, without any top-tier ornament of average carving. This would cause a gap in the jewelries¡¯ levels in the store, which was not beneficial for the development of Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store.

    His words were indeed true.

    Lin Yun had a general understanding of Hang Lee¡¯s thoughts, but agreed anyway.

    He made up his mind that from now on, he would leave the jewelry business to Hang Lee. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With plenty of time ahead, he had enough time to repay Hang Lee. There was no need to care too much about this moment.

    After the jewelry had been taken away by Hang Lee, Lin Yun returned to somewhere near the Golden Dragon Building to have tea, rest, and practice.

    Now that the Cosmic Trading System could absorb and refine spiritual energy within a radius of 100 meters, Lin Yun no longer had to stay specifically on the eighth or ninth floors of the Golden Dragon Building.

    He only needed to be near the Golden Dragon Building and the radius where the Cosmic Trading System absorbed and refined spiritual energy could cover the entire Golden Dragon Building.

    One day, two days, time slowly slipped by¡­

    Every day Lin Yun not only used the Martial Arts Pill, but also absorbed and refined Spirit Crystals for practice.

    The Spirit Crystals could be used for practice, which was why they were valuable.

    By using the Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength progressed rapidly, and the red mental strength in his consciousness had doubled in volume.

    He felt that his thoughts had become clearer and clearer, whether thinking or reacting, everything was getting faster.

    Not only because he had broken through to the late Mingjin Stage.

    His martial arts strength had also advanced rapidly.

    He had a feeling that if he continued to train like this, he might be able to break through to the Mingjin peak within a month.

    The effect of the Hundred-day Foundation Pill was incredibly powerful.

    However, foundation building was very important for martial arts training, so he didn¡¯t rush to break through.

    In the past few days, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t often visited the factory. Today, he planned to go and take a look.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As his car just entered the urban village and drove down a lane, several men stepped up to stop it.

 Chapter 96 - 96 - 96: Could You Please Make a Trip

    Chapter 96 ¨C 96: Could You Please Make a Trip

    Recently, Wang Wenchang had been quite envious.

    He was jealous that Lin Yun had found a good business opportunity from nowhere and that his business had suddenly started to boom.

    With more than eighty employees, each of them was earning a high salary.

    Even he was looking on with envy. novel hosted m,vle mpyr

    He had also studied Lin Yun¡¯s portable charger business, which indeed, held great future potential.

    He had someone keep an eye on Lin Yun, hoping to find out where he was getting his stock from.

    However, after a few days, his people found it difficult to even trace Lin Yun¡¯s whereabouts.

    ...

    At that moment, he received a report from Zhong Liang and Zhengqi Lee, stating that many of Lin Yun¡¯s former employees wanted to leave their factory and return to Lin Yun¡¯s present factory.

    He erupted immediately.

    Then, one of his subordinates told him they knew a skilled person who could be brought in to deal with Lin Yun.

    He made an immediate decision: he would wait no longer.

    Indeed, he was somewhat apprehensive about Lin Yun.

    In those few days, he had found out that Lin Yun was indeed very skilled in combat. A few years ago, when Lin Yun first arrived in Shen City, he nearly managed to make a foothold in the market purely based on his fighting ability.

    Last time, he had explicitly told Lin Yun that he was the one who had sent men after him.

    Lin Yun had also issued a severe threat in return.

    Several days had passed, but Lin Yun had not sought revenge.

    His nerves had been on edge the entire time.

    Knowing that no thief could stay on their guard forever, he decided to strike first.

    Couldn¡¯t find Lin Yun¡¯s whereabouts?

    It didn¡¯t matter!

    Lin Yun¡¯s factory was still there, and he would show up sooner or later.

    He had people watching the few intersections of this urban village at all times.

    As expected, they had cornered Lin Yun today.

    ¡°Are you guys from Wang Wenchang¡¯s side?¡± Lin Yun asked as he got out of the car and looked at the men before him.

    Now, his memory was getting better and better. He nearly had a photographic memory. Last time, he had seen two of these men beside Wang Wenchang.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, guessing who we are. Brother Chang wants to see you, so we will need you to accompany us,¡± the leader, a young man, said with a cold smile.

    He believed that Lin Yun had only guessed their identities.

    Although Lin Yun was accompanied by two robust gentlemen, he didn¡¯t pay them any mind. They had many more men than what was currently present, some waiting at other junctions and some ready to provide backup at any moment from the middle. As long as he could stall for a bit more time, they would have an endless stream of reinforcements.

    ¡°Go with you?¡± Lin Yun asked indifferently. ¡°Alright, where do you plan on taking me?¡±

    He had just stabilized his Late Mingjin Phase and was looking for some people to practice on. These people had delivered themselves to his doorstep, utterly unaware of their impending doom.

    As for Wang Wenchang, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Lin Yun feared that once word got out about the scale of his business, the other party would hesitate to make a move. He had been considering whether he should deal with Wang Wenchang recently. Back then, Wang Wenchang had reduced him to nothing. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that.

    Now, Wang Wenchang had taken the initiative to come to his doorstep. It saved him the trouble.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to go with us?¡± the lead youth asked incredulously.

    His previous words were meant to stall Lin Yun. Unexpectedly, Lin Yun agreed to go with them, leaving him at a loss for words.

    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to accompany you?¡± Lin Yun inquired. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was a major thoroughfare in the urban village, with many passersby. It would indeed be troublesome to teach these men a lesson here.

    Besides, Wang Wenchang hadn¡¯t appeared yet. How could he not pay him a visit?

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re smart,¡± the lead youth said uncomfortably before coolly adding, ¡°Let these two men go with you. You drive, and we¡¯ll be seated in your car. Just follow our directions.¡±

    After he spoke, he walked to Lin Yun¡¯s car, opened the door with one swift motion, and deftly got in.

    His behavior was extraordinarily cool.

    At that moment, the youth felt as though he was a genuine gangster, intimidating Lin Yun with just a few words.

    Young men, particularly those who loafed around, freelancing as hired hands, often enjoyed such moments, didn¡¯t they?

    His self-satisfaction clouded his judgment of Lin Yun¡¯s actual situation.

    Watching this, two other young men mimicked him and ran over quickly to open the doors of Lin Yun¡¯s car before getting in.

    ¡°How about you get a move on?¡± One of the young men barked at Lin Yun.

    Ignorant of Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities, he was fearless. Wang Wenchang had not revealed to them the full extent of Lin Yun¡¯s skills. He still counted on these men to deal with Lin Yun. If Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities were overstated, these men might become fearful and less effective.

    All he had told these young men was that Lin Yun was capable and to be alert. Upon seeing Lin Yun, they were to stall until more reinforcements arrived.

    However, Wang Wenchang¡¯s understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s martial prowess was also vague, based merely on hearsay.

    If this young man had known how formidable Lin Yun was, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to yell at him in such a way.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to come. The three of us can handle Lin Yun,¡± the youth said, turning back to look at the rest of his gang.

    The remaining youths, who also wanted to join them, couldn¡¯t help but regret their decision.

    It was a great car that they all wanted to ride in.

    Moreover, Lin Yun was their target. Keeping an eye on their target from the car gave them a unique sense of accomplishment.

    However, there were only a few of them to begin with. With three of them watching Lin Yun, they were already stretched to the limit.

    The remaining three had to keep an eye on the other two men.

    If only two were left, it would probably be harder to keep tabs on those two.

    Having missed out on a seat in the car, one youth vented his anger on Lin Yun¡¯s two bodyguards. ¡°You two, behave and follow us. If you try anything funny, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite.¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards exchanged a look but remained silent, dutifully following behind the group.

    They were uninformed of Lin Yun¡¯s plan, but as Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards, they would follow him wherever he went.

    Internally, they felt sympathy for these men.

    Although unaware of Lin Yun¡¯s scheme, they knew it wouldn¡¯t bode well for these men. It was ill-advised for them to provoke Lin Yun; they were courting death.

    Lin Yun¡¯s appointed three bodyguards sat in another vehicle, awaiting instructions.

    With these five A-level bodyguards and Lin Yun¡¯s martial capabilities, even if their opponents numbered in the hundreds, they would not be afraid.

    One plus one equals more than two, just as the power of six is more than the sum of its parts.

    When six strong individuals unite, they can pave a bloody path out of an army of thousands.

    Without uttering a word, Lin Yun opened the driver¡¯s side door and started the car.

 Chapter 97 - 97 - 97: Two Choices

    Chapter 97 ¨C 97: Two Choices

    Within a few minutes, these people had arrived at a secluded place with Lin Yun and his two bodyguards.

    Their arrival had been relayed ahead of time, and there were already many people gathered at the spot.

    ¡°With so many of us, we can definitely deal with Lin Yun.¡±

    A young man in the crowd muttered excitedly.

    Had Lin Yun seen this young man, he would have recognized him. The young man was formerly his employee, Zhong Liang.

    Zhong Liang¡¯s psyche was now twisted.

    Even though Lin Yun had once helped him, he was not grateful. Worse still, he continuously plotted against Lin Yun, harboring a grudge.

    ... S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was the typical mentality of a traitor, and in Zhong Liang¡¯s case, it was taken to extremes.

    Lin Yun was around the same age as they were.

    But Lin Yun, not only was he skilled, his business also ran decent, and he was their boss. This made him envious.

    When Lin Yun¡¯s business took a downturn, his envy had fully manifested.

    He had led the workers in leaving Lin Yun¡¯s factory. thanks for reading on m|v|l|e|m|p|y|r

    Later on, he targeted Lin Yun even more.

    The more Lin Yun prospered, the more unbearable the traitor¡¯s obsession became.

    In his mind, his decision to betray was wise. He assumed that the man he had betrayed would be worthless.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Hence, he yearned to harm Lin Yun, hoping to see Lin Yun reduced to nothing. Only then would he have a sense of accomplishment.

    A sense of accomplishment drawn from betrayal.

    It goes without saying, his mentality was rather perverse.

    At one point, when others started blaming him for leading them away from Lin Yun¡¯s factory, he encouraged Wang Wenchang to deal with Lin Yun.

    On the other hand, Zhengqi Lee, who stood beside him, was a bit nervous.

    He was there in Lin Yun¡¯s factory, waiting for Lin Yun to pay the workers. Back then, he and Zhong Liang had together mocked Ding Wei and Little Mei.

    However, his psychological quality was not as good as Zhong Liang¡¯s.

    He was now quite nervous.

    The mentality of traitors is unique, they didn¡¯t want to see Lin Yun do well, but they feared seeing him again.

    This time, he did not want to come.

    But he couldn¡¯t resist Zhong Liang¡¯s constant invitations, and he followed along.

    A car drove up and stopped.

    Many of those present recognized it as Lin Yun¡¯s car.

    They had been ambushing Lin Yun these few days. They were familiar with what Lin Yun¡¯s car looked like.

    Many of them started to become excited.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here,¡± someone said excitedly.

    ¡°Damn, he dares to offend Brother Chang. He¡¯s courting death. This time, we must kill him,¡± someone shouted loudly, eager to express loyalty and to demonstrate his might.

    ¡°Brother Chang treats us just like his own brothers. If Lin Yun dares to go against Brother Chang, he is our enemy. We need to teach him a lesson,¡± another shouted.

    Amidst an atmosphere of ¡°loyalty,¡± they hurriedly surrounded Lin Yun¡¯s car.

    They feared that if they moved slowly, they wouldn¡¯t seem aggressive enough.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    Lin Yun opened the car door and got out with a calm expression on his face, his gaze sweeping over the crowd.

    About fifty people. He hadn¡¯t realized that Wang Wenchang had such capability.

    However, an army of rabble was of no use, no matter how numerous.

    He could easily tell, among these people, many were just making up the numbers. Their overall strength along with the riff-raff that gave him trouble last time, was not on par.

    ¡°Wang Wenchang?¡±

    Lin Yun lifted his gaze and looked at a man not far away, and asked casually.

    Wang Wenchang, leading a group of over ten people, walked confidently towards him.

    The quality of these people was much better, they looked like professional fighters, similar to the thugs who had troubled him before.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold as to come here,¡± Wang Wenchang said, smirking coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices. The first, I cripple you, and then watch your crawl home. Or second, tell me the source of your Green Cloud power banks and dissolve your small workshop. I¡¯ll then let you walk back home,¡± Wang Wenchang said haughtily.

    In his opinion, he held all the cards.

    In essence, he offered these two choices just because he wanted to know the sources of Lin Yun¡¯s goods.

    In his mind, once he knew the sourcing channel, he could replace Lin Yun as the new agent.

    Green Cloud power banks, with such impressive numbers, and a wholesale price of only a hundred and eight, it was practically a steal.

    If he were in charge, he was certain he could do better. Who wouldn¡¯t want to earn more money?

    As for Lin Yun, regardless of whether he revealed his suppliers for the Green Cloud power banks, Wang Wenchang had no intention of letting him off the hook.

    At the very least, he would cripple Lin Yun.

    A calculated confrontation with Lin Yun had resulted in a considerable grudge between them.

    Given Lin Yun¡¯s outstanding abilities, he would live in constant fear if Lin Yun were to walk away unscathed.

    If Lin Yun were crippled, he would have nothing more to worry about.

    What threat could a disabled man pose?

    As for the legal implications ¨C

    As long as you had money, scapegoats were not hard to find, right?

    He never intended to get his hands dirty, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any repercussions.

    ¡°Lin Yun, why aren¡¯t you quickly giving up the source of the Green Cloud power banks, and begging mercy from Brother Chang? If Brother Chang shows mercy, he might leave you some money for your trip back home,¡± Zhong Liang stood in front of the group. Seeing that Lin Yun ignored him, his blood heated up and he took a step forward, shouting.

    ¡°Just relying on this motley crew? And if I choose neither of the two options?¡± Lin Yun glanced at Zhong Liang and spoke dismissively.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re a tough guy? We also have a master!¡± Zhong Liang¡¯s response was immediate, seeing Lin Yun again dismiss his words, his face burned with humiliation.

    He had witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s fighting prowess and admitted it was formidable.

    However, the master that Wang Wenchang had summoned lent them considerable strength. With just one hand, the newcomer had beaten five or six of Wang Wenchang¡¯s fighters.

    He believed that with so many of them, on top of having such a master, taking down Lin Yun would be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Arkin, aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Wang Wenchang frowned and turned to look at one of his subordinates.

    ¡°He stepped out for a bit, he¡¯s on his way back!¡± The subordinate replied.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, Brother Jin is here!¡± Suddenly, one of the subordinates shouted.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late!¡± A man hurried over, immediately apologizing.

    ¡°Bro! I don¡¯t allow you to fight with anyone anymore! If you keep doing this, even if I die of sickness, I won¡¯t spend a penny on treatment,¡± a girlish voice rang out.

    Only now did the crowd notice a girl hanging onto the man¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°I know, I just came to watch!¡± The man quickly replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s you!¡± The next moment, the man looked up, and upon seeing Lin Yun, his face drained of color, and he cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 98 - 98 - 98: If you donéˆ¥æª› drink a toast, you must drink a penalty

    Chapter 98 ¨C 98: If you don¡¯t drink a toast, you must drink a penalty

    The man was none other than Arkin, the thug from the Nightingale Bar who had caused trouble for Lin Yun twice.

    The first time, he had been the leader of a gang.

    Not the second time though.

    In fact, the second time, Lin Yun could tell that this man did not seem too keen on fighting him again, only doing so under the orders of Brother Tiger. According to him, he had even tried to convince Brother Tiger not to attack him any more.

    But why was this man here?

    Though, relatively speaking, he did possess some strength compared to ordinary people.

    In his and his bodyguards¡¯ eyes, that didn¡¯t mean much.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin, this man offended Brother Chang. They say he¡¯s quite a tough one, but with you here, he¡¯ll definitely be beaten to the ground looking for his teeth!¡±

    No one from the crowd noticed anything amiss, and when Arkin arrived, they cheered happily.

    They had witnessed Arkin¡¯s strength before.

    Now, Arkin was invited by Wang Wenchang to handle this matter. In their eyes, Arkin had a good chance of gaining a high position, so they naturally wanted to curry favor with him early on.

    However, hearing these flattering words, Arkin was both startled and angry.

    He never suspected that the person these men wanted him to deal with was Lin Yun.

    This was the result of him not asking about the target¡¯s name.

    Were these people trying to get him killed?

    They wanted him to confront Lin Yun!

    As if he could beat Lin Yun into the ground. He¡¯d be lucky if Lin Yun didn¡¯t do the same to him!

    His arm, which was currently in a cast, was the result of Lin Yun¡¯s beating, and it still hadn¡¯t healed!

    If he¡¯d known earlier that these men wanted him to take on Lin Yun, he would have never shown up!

    He knew very well how strong Lin Yun was!

    Regardless of their numbers here, with sixty or so men, even if they doubled, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference!

    ¡°You are the ¡®expert¡¯ they brought in?¡± Lin Yun asked, a smile playing at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Brother, you promised me! No more fighting!¡± The young girl standing next to Arkin hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss either. Hearing what the others said, she pulled at Arkin¡¯s arm worriedly.

    Lin Yun stared at the girl in surprise.

    Why would someone who came for a fight bring a girl along?

    However, listening to the girl¡¯s words, he quickly understood. It seemed this girl was probably Arkin¡¯s sister, who didn¡¯t want him to fight, and had come today to persuade him not to.

    Lin Yun remained silent.

    This scene reminded him of his childhood.

    He had been trained in martial arts from a young age and was always getting into fights. During those times, his sister would stand behind him, pleading with him to stop fighting.

    Stay informed with m-vlemp-yr.

    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Arkin couldn¡¯t be bothered with the girl at his side and quickly shook his head.

    However, he realized what he said might give the wrong impression, and urgently explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were the one they wanted me to go up against. If I had known, I would never have dared.¡±

    Seeing this unfolding, the crowd was dumbfounded.

    What was going on?

    Arkin was actually afraid of Lin Yun?

    ¡°Arkin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing this, Wang Wenchang frowned.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The girl by Arkin¡¯s side was also stunned.

    She had never seen her brother afraid of anyone before.

    Thinking this, she raised her head to look at Lin Yun.

    Was he looking at her?

    The girl blushed slightly and immediately lowered her head in embarrassment. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But, she still managed to get a good look.

    He was young, good-looking, and¡­ quite handsome. He didn¡¯t seem much older than her.

    There was nothing about him that was intimidating, but she wondered why her brother was so afraid of him.

    She was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with my sister, if you want to punish someone, punish me.¡± As soon as Arkin noticed Lin Yun looking at his sister, his face changed dramatically and he anxiously said.

    Meanwhile, he swiftly moved his sister behind him.

    Needless to say, the girl was quite attractive. Although she wasn¡¯t as stunning as Xia Qingqing or Lin Mengmeng, she was not far behind. Her exceptionally fair complexion added a touch of vulnerability to her posture.

    You couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her.

    ¡°Seems like this ¡®expert¡¯ isn¡¯t reliable at all? He hasn¡¯t even started, and is already surrendering. Are the two of them in it together?¡± one of Wang Wenchang¡¯s men said sarcastically.

    He wasn¡¯t present when Wang Wenchang tested Arkin¡¯s skills. He was annoyed when he saw that many of his peers were sucking up to Arkin. His own strength was not bad, and he was usually able to take on three or four people without any problems.

    He wasn¡¯t going to take it lying down when the glory that he once claimed was now being claimed by someone else.

    Taking this opportunity, he started mocking Arkin.

    Wang Wenchang was also displeased with Arkin.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Arkin was so afraid of Lin Yun and suspected that Arkin and Lin Yun could be in collusion, after hearing his men.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible. Both of them were skilled individuals and might have gotten acquainted somewhere.

    As for why Arkin was afraid of Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.

    At this point, Arkin¡¯s attitude was getting on Wang Wenchang¡¯s nerves.

    If he¡¯d known that this so-called expert was going to create such a mess, he wouldn¡¯t have involved him at all.

    Currently, all he wanted to do was eliminate the trouble quickly and take care of Lin Yun first.

    They were a group of sixty people here, and the dozen or so people behind him were willing to fight. He didn¡¯t believe they couldn¡¯t take Lin Yun down.

    Last time, Arkin had managed to knock out five or six of his men with one arm. As far as he was concerned, this was because they did not use weapons.

    They were all human beings, and no matter how good someone¡¯s martial arts might be, the difference wouldn¡¯t be that much if they started using weapons, right?

    Immediately, Wang Wenchang snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since you won¡¯t choose either option, it seems you prefer punishment over a polite warning. Everyone, get him! If he¡¯s killed or crippled, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    As he finished, he looked at the crowd.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Chang!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chang, just watch us!¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t beat this little boy till he shits himself, I¡¯ll eat shit!¡±

    The crowd jeered and rushed toward Lin Yun.

    Many of them knew that Lin Yun was tough, while others did not.

    For those unaware of Lin Yun¡¯s strength, they saw him as just a regular boy. With them rushing him all at once, wouldn¡¯t they be able to knock him down instantly?

    If they didn¡¯t take advantage of this perfect opportunity to show off, when would they?

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Seeing this, the girl next to Arkin couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and scream in surprise.

    She knew her brother was a good fighter, but even he couldn¡¯t handle so many people.

    Seeing so many people rushing toward the boy, her heart tightened in worry for his safety.

    ¡°Brother, you need to help him!¡± The girl tugged hastily at Arkin¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Arkin, you were hired by me. Even if you don¡¯t step in, you shouldn¡¯t be helping the other side.¡± Wang Wenchang had been observing them, and hearing the girl¡¯s words, he immediately turned around, looked at Arkin, and said.

    He knew that Arkin was skilled. If he did step in to help Lin Yun, coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s strength, things might get complicated for them.

 Chapter 99 - 99 - 99: Leave Everything Behind

    Chapter 99 ¨C 99: Leave Everything Behind

    Arkin was also stunned.

    Wang Wenchang just let people start the fight?

    This was¡­ practically suicide¡­

    Then, he heard the conversations between his sister and Wang Wenchang. He laughed bitterly in his heart.

    These two, they had no idea how terrifying Lin Yun was!

    He went over to help?

    Most likely, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need his help at all!

    ...

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ª¡±

    In fact, Arkin¡¯s prediction seemed accurate. The sound of fist hitting flesh was heard, and one by one, people flew out from the crowd.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ª¡±

    A series of painful screams emerged from those being thrown aside.

    ¡°What?¡± Exclusive content from m-vlemp _yr.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Many took a gasp of surprise.

    So many people were hit and thrown by Lin Yun?

    Was this a movie scene?

    At this point, some people hastily retreated, revealing Lin Yun in the crowd.

    There he was, with a calm face, every step forward, every punch he threw, a person would be sent flying.

    The weapons in these people¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t even touch Lin Yun.

    This mob, lacking courage and fighting spirit, retreated at the sight of Lin Yun¡¯s overwhelming power, which made the number of enemies Lin Yun truly faced not that many.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were sent flying by Lin Yun. The bodies of these people tumbled on the ground, screaming in pain, having lost the will to fight.

    ¡°So, this is the power of the Late Mingjin Stage¡­¡± A bright sparkle flickered deep in the eyes of Lin Yun as he murmured to himself.

    Although, he had tested his current strength for the past couple of days, the effectiveness of the beating being dealt right now gave him a much more direct understanding of the sheer power he now possessed.

    Even the most accurate data couldn¡¯t compare to actual practice.

    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±

    Next to Arkin, the girl again covered her mouth in astonishment.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the boy¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.

    It far surpassed her brother whom she had admired since childhood.

    At this moment, it seemed she understood why her brother was so afraid of this boy.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can Lin Yun be so powerful?¡± On the other side, Wang Wenchang also looked dumbfounded, murmuring to himself as he watched the scene.

    This wasn¡¯t a movie, this was reality. He couldn¡¯t imagine that one person could be so powerful.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Run quick!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is too powerful!¡±

    After Lin Yun knocked down another dozen people, finally, someone succumbing to fear turned to run, which caused a series of escape attempts. As they fled, they screamed in fear.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, before they could run very far, two figures appeared in front of these people, their punches landing on these people¡¯s bodies, sending them flying again.

    But this time, the distance the fleeing group was sent flying wasn¡¯t as far as before.

    Even so, this was enough for them to suffer.

    ¡°Whizz¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ª¡±

    The weapons in some people¡¯s hands were thrown at these two figures, some of the weapons were caught by these two and then thrown back at those who ran the fastest and were furthest away, accurately knocking them down.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    A series of screams rang out, like ghosts howling.

    ¡°These are the two guys beside Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°These two are also so skilled!¡±

    Some recognized that these two were the silent figures who had followed Lin Yun earlier, and they couldn¡¯t help but be terrified.

    ¡°Why are they so powerful¡­¡±

    One almost burst into tears.

    With Lin Yun behind them and two killers in front of them, they didn¡¯t know where to run.

    Lin Yun walked slowly, observing this scene calmly.

    Just now, he had already given a little test of his strength, and now, these people had completely lost their fighting spirit, so he didn¡¯t feel like joining in anymore.

    Lin Yun looked up and saw Wang Wenchang not far away.

    After seeing the skilful figures beside Lin Yun, Wang Wenchang was terrified. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned towards him, he finally decided to turn around and run away.

    ¡°What? Trying to escape? You might want to get our boss¡¯s permission first!¡± A figure suddenly appeared, blocking Wang Wenchang¡¯s way and said with a grin.

    This was someone who had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Wang Wenchang pulled out a dagger from his chest and lunged directly at this person.

    This action demonstrated that Wang Wenchang was decisive and ruthless as well.

    However, how could Wang Wenchang be this person¡¯s match?

    ¡°Hmph! Looking for death!¡± The figure sneered, and with a kick, he sent Wang Wenchang flying.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, more distant thuds rang out, and the people who had escaped far away were once again thrown back, crashing to the ground.

    At the same time, two people walked over, laughing and saying, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve kept everyone here, no one has escaped!¡±

    These three figures were none other than Lin Yun¡¯s other three bodyguards.

    Just now, Lin Yun had ordered them to stand guard around and try to keep as many people as possible from escaping.

    At this moment, Wang Wenchang and his gang were all fallen to the ground.

    Only Arkin and the girl beside him were still standing.

    Arkin¡¯s face was pale.

    This time, he was really going to be killed by these people.

    He stood in front of the girl, intently staring at Lin Yun.

    Including this one, he had already targeted Lin Yun three times. He didn¡¯t know if Lin Yun would let him go this time.

    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Yun would hurt him; he was afraid that Lin Yun would harm his sister.

    Attractive girls were more prone to being preyed upon in such an environment.

    Actually, his sister didn¡¯t seem too afraid. She peeked her little head out from behind Arkin, and a pair of beautiful eyes filled with curiosity looked at Lin Yun.

    After all, Lin Yun didn¡¯t look like a bad person.

    On the contrary, Wang Wenchang and his men seemed like the actual villains.

    Lin Yun¡¯s swift and decisive moves to defeat them, inadvertently, gave him an aura of a dominant hero.

    This type of aura was particularly attractive to girls.

    ¡°You care for her a lot?¡± Lin Yun looked up at the nervous Arkin, and then at the girl behind him, saying calmly.

    ¡°I was wrong, it¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with my sister. You can punish me however you want. She¡¯s ill, she is a patient. Please spare her¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attention was again on his sister, Arkin immediately knelt on the ground and pleaded.

    He was genuinely afraid Lin Yun might harm his sister. That would ruin her.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Seeing Arkin like this, the girl finally realized the severity of their situation. She quickly squatted down, her little hands clutching tightly to his arm, expressing worry.

    ¡°You have someone you care for, and others too have their loved ones who care for them and the people they care for. Do you know how many lives you¡¯ve ruined because of your actions?¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Arkin opened his mouth to explain something, but Lin Yun¡¯s question left him speechless for a moment.

    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 100 - 100 - 100: Ten-Day Divine Severing Pill

    Chapter 100 ¨C 100: Ten-Day Divine Severing Pill

    ¡°You should thank your sister, and I don¡¯t want to see you again. Leave,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    The situation with Arkin and his sister had stirred up memories from his childhood.

    Yet, he really had no liking for Arkin.

    Letting him off this time was because Arkin had not really intended to harm him, and to a certain extent also because of the girl.

    His hearing was good.

    Earlier, when Wang Wenchang had ordered the men to confront him, the girl had asked Arkin to help him, and he had heard everything.

    He was not a bad person, and just for this reason alone, he had to give the girl some respect.

    ...

    Arkin¡¯s heart was freezing. When he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, he was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to let him off so easily.

    Quickly composing himself, he hurriedly stood up, bowed and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, I promise, I won¡¯t do something like this again.¡±

    At this moment, he realized that Lin Yun was a decent man.

    Decent people, supposedly wouldn¡¯t like their kind.

    He had done this for the third time and ran into Lin Yun, which was truly unlucky.

    This had made him realize that what he was doing was extremely dangerous.

    He was fortunate the last two times, and no major trouble occurred. But if something big happened, what would his sister do?

    This time, especially, Lin Yun turned out to be a decent person. If he wasn¡¯t, his sister would have been in danger.

    At this moment, he really decided to change.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Next to Arkin, the girl, her small hands tightly holding Arkin¡¯s arm, was surprised and happy at his words.

    She had vaguely known that what her brother was doing was wrong, but she knew he was trying to earn money for her medical treatment. However, he was unaware that she would rather choose not to be treated than let her brother do this. One reason was the guilt but what mattered more was her worry for his safety.

    Some days ago, her brother had returned home with many injuries, and the time before that, he had even broken his arm and had even more wounds. She was very worried.

    She didn¡¯t want her brother to continue like this.

    However, no matter how much she advised, her brother didn¡¯t listen.

    She knew her brother very well; she knew he was just trying to appease her with his promises.

    But at this moment, she felt that her brother really did want to change.

    She was very happy.

    Raising her head, she looked towards Lin Yun, who was not far away, with mixed feelings.

    Just now, her brother had knelt down and begged this man named Lin Yun, which made her heart ache.

    However, she could not blame Lin Yun.

    Instead, she was grateful to Lin Yun for making her brother change.

    Was it because of her that he had spared her brother?

    Her face blushed slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun¡¯s words meant, but she felt a little shy inside.

    At this moment, Lin Yun had already turned around and was walking towards Wang Wenchang.

    Wang Wenchang was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, motionless.

    But Lin Yun could easily tell from his irregular breathing that the man was playing dead.

    Did he think he could play dead and get out of this?

    Soon, Lin Yun walked up to Wang Wenchang and stepped on his hand.

    And stepped on it hard.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts¨C¡±

    The pain in fingers is said to be excruciating. At first, Wang Wenchang could bear it, but soon he started crying out in pain, rolling over and constantly trying to shake off Lin Yun¡¯s shoe from his hand.

    ¡°Did you just say you¡¯d take responsibility if I was killed or crippled?¡± Lin Yun coldly said, keeping his foot down and looking at Wang Wenchang.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, Lin Yun, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Last time, I was just bragging. It wasn¡¯t me who was after you. This time, I didn¡¯t mean to harm you either. I just wanted to know about your supply channel. Please, let go, it really hurts, ah¨C¡± Wang Wenchang sobbed and pleaded amidst his pain.

    ¡°Do you think that your lies are ingenious, or that I¡¯m stupid?¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    Without needing to say, he could easily see through Wang Wenchang¡¯s lies. Even the lie detector on him was constantly reminding him that Wang Wenchang was lying.

    If he believed Wang Wenchang¡¯s words now, then he would have been a fool.

    He was considering what to do with this man.

    Kill him?

    After thinking for a while, he ultimately didn¡¯t make that decision.

    Although, for many masters of the Cosmic Trading System, killing was quite normal.

    Perhaps one day, he too would consider this normal.

    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t go that far.

    It may be attributed to the environment he¡¯d grown up in.

    Or maybe, he deemed the man¡¯s crimes, severe but not worth the death penalty.

    Nevertheless, the man could be spared the death penalty but not the punishment for his actions.

    Sometimes, being alive was harder than being dead.

    While Lin Yun was contemplating, he didn¡¯t let up on Wang Wenchang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Wang Wenchang was sweating profusely from the pain, his face turning beet red, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    At that moment, he regretted it.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.

    And he¡¯d least expected that each of the people around Lin Yun was formidable.

    If he had known, he would have never picked a fight with Lin Yun.

    He finally understood why Arkin was so scared of Lin Yun.

    Arkin knew about Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying strength early on.

    He regretted not sharing information about Lin Yun with Arkin because he didn¡¯t know Arkin well and was afraid he would leak information.

    If he had informed Arkin about Lin Yun earlier, Arkin would have told him about Lin Yun¡¯s immense strength earlier, and he wouldn¡¯t have messes with Lin Yun, or at least not as recklessly as he had.

    ¡°From now on, stay away from me. If I see you again, I¡¯ll kill you. Do you believe me?¡± Lin Yun turned his hand over, and a pill materialized in his palm. He slapped the pill into Wang Wenchang¡¯s mouth, making him swallow it, and then said indifferently.

    ¡°What did you make me eat?¡± Wang Wenchang exclaimed in terror.

    He thought Lin Yun would beat him up harshly, even break his hands and feet, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to make him swallow a pill-like thing.

    The unknown was the scariest. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± He tried to cough, clutching his throat.

    But the pill was already deep in his stomach. How could he throw it up?

    Lin Yun looked at him intensely for a moment without saying a word.

    At the same time, he lifted his foot from the man¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    The Ten-Day Divine Severing Pill.

    This was the pill he had made Wang Wenchang swallow.

    The Cosmic Trading System noted that this pill couldn¡¯t be detected or treated by Earth¡¯s technology.

    For ten days, nothing would happen.

    Dive into chapters on NovelFire|empyr.

    After ten days, the person would become like an idiot.

    He didn¡¯t kill him.

    But that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d let him continue to be a threat.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, there were many examples of people being revenged by those left alive after an attempted murder, and some masters of the system even died leaving their warnings behind.

    He didn¡¯t tell Wang Wenchang what kind of pill it was.

    He was afraid that if he did, Wang Wenchang would act recklessly out of despair.

    So, he¡¯d just let him get it checked, feel suspicious, and worry.

    By the time Wang Wenchang realized, it would be too late for revenge.

    Since the pill can¡¯t be detected by earth¡¯s technology and it doesn¡¯t show any effects for the first ten days, he wasn¡¯t worried about getting into trouble with the authorities. He was not the same person he used to be.

 Chapter 101 - 101 - 101: Anticipation

    Chapter 101 ¨C 101: Anticipation

    Wang Wenchang scrambled away in desperation.

    On the one hand, he was afraid that Lin Yun would harm him again, on the other hand, he needed to rush to the hospital to find out what Lin Yun had fed him.

    As for his subordinates writhing in pain on the ground, he was in no mood to deal with them.

    ¡°Lin Yun, no, boss, I apologize. I should not have encouraged others to leave your factory. I should not have persuaded Manager Wang to confront you. Please forgive me, please do not feed me anything¡­¡± As Lin Yun slowly approached the crowd lying on the ground, a man suddenly crawled up from beneath Lin Yun¡¯s feet, knelt down before him, slapping his own face while crying bitterly.

    This man was Zhong Liang.

    He had heard everything Wang Wenchang said earlier. He knew that Lin Yun had given Wang Wenchang something to swallow. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he guessed it couldn¡¯t be good.

    He still had some self-awareness.

    ...

    He considered himself an important person.

    Therefore, when Lin Yun initially ignored him, he was infuriated.

    At this moment, as Lin Yun approached, he assumed it was his turn to be dealt with.

    ¡°Boss, I¡­I also apologize, please forgive me¡­¡±

    From not far away, another figure slowly stood up, trembling as he knelt, choking on his words.

    This man was Zhengqi Lee.

    The reaction of Zhong Liang scared him, making him think that Lin Yun¡¯s approach was indeed to deal with them.

    Sometimes, the most detestable ones are not the enemies, but the traitors.

    They were originally Lin Yun¡¯s workers but turned against him to side with others. No wonder they had such thoughts.

    ¡°All of you, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Now, just leave!¡± Lin Yun glanced at Zhong Liang and Zhengqi Lee. Ignoring them, he then coldly instructed the crowd still on the ground.

    Most of these people were not professional hoodlums, a lesson was enough.

    Wang Wenchang was the real villain.

    After giving Wang Wenchang the Ten-Day Divine Severing Pill, Lin Yun did not want to be too harsh on the others, so as not to leave unnecessary trouble for the authorities.

    He did not use other means, but the Ten-Day Divine Severing Pill. And this process of feeding Wang Wenchang in front of everyone was intentional. He wanted to intimidate people, to deter them from attacking him in the future.

    He knew the thoughts of people like Zhong Liang and Zhengqi Lee. They had worked under him and spent quite some time together. So he let them go this time.

    If there was a next time, he would not let them off easily.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­we will leave immediately¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss¡­we will make sure to stay far away¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhong Liang and Zhengqi Lee gratefully sobbed. Those howling in pain on the ground also got up quickly, expressed their gratitude through their pain, and hurriedly left.

    Seeing this scene, Arkin and his sister, whom Lin Yun had ignored, also quickly followed.

    ¡­

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun arrived at the factory.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here?¡± Ding Wei and Little Mei greeted happily.

    ¡°Do we have enough staff?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ¡°These past few days, Little Mei and I have recruited dozens more. Everyone is working overtime to keep up with the supply¡­¡± Ding Wei replied with a wry smile.

    The Green Cloud power banks were selling really well, and it was the season for high demand for many products.

    ¡°Good, our factory can continue recruiting long term. You both should take it slowly, select carefully, even if we are short of hands, we can¡¯t just hire anyone. If we can¡¯t supply enough products, we can get the dealers to wait. After the new year, many people will be back to work, and things will improve,¡± Lin Yun advised.

    Afterward, Lin Yun asked some questions, gave some instructions, and then left.

    Originally, he planned to launch other products after making the Green Cloud power banks famous. But with the current labor shortage, he decided to postpone his plan.

    He would revisit this after the new year.

    Now, his jadeite sales had made him quite a lot of money, so he was not in a hurry.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s permission, Hang Lee did not mass sell the exquisite jadeite jewelry any more to prevent a significant drop in the price.

    The next batches of exquisite jadeite jewelry would be sold steadily, each piece selling no less than the previous auction price.

    News of the large number of exquisite jade pieces led many wealthy individuals to appreciate Lee¡¯s Jewelry. Many came to buy out of curiosity, and with Hang Lee¡¯s business acumen, he even managed to sell some pieces for a much higher price.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t get involved in these dealings.

    Instead, he paid Hang Lee to find some procurement personnel to help him collect various materials over those few days.

    Not only gold but also various other materials.

    These materials proved very worthwhile when traded for Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Several days passed, and he spent three hundred million on various raw materials. In return, he obtained an additional hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun used these hundred Spirit Crystals to expand the range in which the Cosmic Trading System could absorb and refine Spiritual Energy.

    By then, the Cosmic Trading System could absorb and refine Spiritual Energy within a two hundred meter radius.

    The increase in range was substantial.

    Just in terms of minimal surface area, it increased fourfold, not to mention the added vertical dimension.

    Of course, the height didn¡¯t have a significant effect for the time being.

    Because although Shen City was prosperous, buildings taller than one hundred meters were relatively scarce.

    Moreover, whenever Lin Yun was in a tall building, he could absorb the spiritual energy dispersed by people within a two hundred meter radius, top to bottom.

    However, now Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to go to the upper floors specifically any longer.

    Although buildings taller than one hundred meters were relatively scarce in Shen City, there were still plenty of them.

    As for buildings taller than two hundred meters, they were incredibly rare.

    Despite the Golden Dragon Building boasting a high residency, it was only eighteen stories tall, hence the advantage it once held was reduced significantly.

    Lin Yun sought out a new bustling area, pinning himself in the middle of several fifty-story buildings.

    During the day, the Cosmic Trading System could absorb eight to nine Spirit Energy Points per hour.

    In a single day, the Spiritual Energy absorbed and refined by the Cosmic Trading System easily surpassed one Spirit Crystal.

    This rate was nothing short of terrifying.

    After over a thousand years of development at Star Blue, the daily amount of Spiritual Energy absorbed and refined by the Cosmic Trading System was just slightly more than what Lin Yun had achieved.

    Having reached this in merely a couple of weeks, Lin Yun was thrilled.

    Choosing first to expand the range of Spiritual Energy absorption and refining by the Cosmic Trading System was indeed the right decision.

    Moreover, each expansion of a hundred-meter radius required a fixed hundred Spirit Crystals. The larger the area expanded, the more worthwhile the Spirit Crystals spent proved to be.

    When considering just the surface area, a two hundred meter radius was four times that of a hundred meter radius, a three hundred meter radius was nine times, and a four hundred meter radius was sixteen times.

    With each expenditure of a hundred Spirit Crystals, the absorption and refining range geometrically expanded, demonstrating how cost-effective this approach was.

    Of course, this was only cost-effective within a certain range.

    After some time, when the Spiritual Energy absorption and refining of the Cosmic Trading System could entirely cover Shen City.

    Further expansion would only cover sparsely inhabited areas.

    Then, expanding the Spiritual Energy absorption and refining range of the Cosmic Trading System would no longer be a wise option.

    When that time comes, investment in advanced Spiritual Energy absorption and refining equipment would be prudent.

    Lin Yun quietly planned this in his mind. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was no telling how terrifying the daily volume of Spirit Crystals the Cosmic Trading System would yield.

    Given Earth humans emit spiritual energy at an amount one hundred times more than Star Blue humans.

    The Star Blue¡¯s Cosmic Trading System acquires an extra one and a half Spirit Crystals daily through this method.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System could cover the Spiritual Energy of fifteen million people, it could yield at least a hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals per day, if not more.

    The population of Shen City should be more than fifteen million, right?

    Envisioning such a scene, Lin Yun felt incredibly excited.

    He eagerly anticipated that day¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 102 - 102 - 102: Development

    Chapter 102 ¨C 102: Development

    Lin Yun had researched the situation on Earth via the Cosmic Trading System.

    Some lifeforms emitted a lot of Spiritual Energy, which generally happens under three circumstances.

    First, these lifeforms were very powerful, with strong souls.

    Strong souls meant powerful Spiritual Energy, and they naturally emitted more Spiritual Energy than others.

    Second, these lifeforms had great potential, absorbing energy from the environment and converting it into Spiritual Energy at a rapid pace, but they didn¡¯t know how to integrate this energy into themselves, and so they naturally emitted more.

    Third, these lifeforms were special, absorbing energy from the environment and converting it into Spiritual Energy at an exceptional pace, but they found it difficult to integrate this energy into themselves, so they emitted more Spiritual Energy.

    The second and third circumstances were similar but fundamentally different. The former indicated great potential but a lack of self-cultivation, while the latter indicated inherently special lifeforms with average potential, who, despite cultivating, wouldn¡¯t achieve significant accomplishments.

    ...

    The second type of lifeforms was not a worry; once guided, they would develop rapidly.

    The third type of lifeforms, however, were naturally breeding species.

    Intelligent life was a valuable resource¡­

    ¡­ and its value lay in their quick absorption and conversion of natural energy into Spiritual Energy, and then naturally emitting large amounts of it.

    If a lifeform naturally absorbed environmental energy and converted it into Spiritual Energy at a rapid pace, but lacked significant potential, wouldn¡¯t this make it a perfect breedable species?

    Their greatest use was to provide a steady stream of Spirit Crystals for cultivators.

    In the universe, countless civilizations, countless species, countless strange creatures existed, and so did such occurrences.

    The better civilizations treated these lifeforms reasonably¡­

    ¡­ whereas the worse civilizations treated them like slaves or livestock.

    Human beings on Earth clearly weren¡¯t the first type.

    As for whether they were the second or the third type, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure.

    At the moment, his strength wasn¡¯t sufficient. Once he became stronger, he could explore deeper.

    However, whether they were the second or third type, one effect would always occur.

    That was, the environment these lifeforms lived in would be rich in various resources.

    Spiritual Energy was a fascinating energy form of the Cosmos, especially in terms of accelerating the growth of life.

    One thought could flower a million blooms; one thought could bare a million trees. This was a feat easily achieved by those with immense Mental Strength.

    Microorganisms were also lifeforms, and Spiritual Energy also promoted their growth. Many resources evolved through the constant cycles of these microorganisms.

    Billions of humans on Earth, who emitted terrifying amounts of Spiritual Energy daily, accelerated the evolution process everywhere, even though it wasn¡¯t purely Spiritual Energy.

    Like oil¡­ natural gas¡­ coal¡­

    Even, gold¡­ silver¡­ iron ore¡­ copper ore¡­

    And so on.

    Whether humans on Earth were the second or the third type, Earth was definitely a treasure trove.

    Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    Upon realizing that there were countless civilizations in the cosmos and that humans were potentially one such existence, he felt both fortunate and a sense of urgency.

    Were other civilizations in the cosmos to discover Earth, it would be hard to predict what would happen.

    Regardless, he had to grow stronger, and quickly.

    ¡­

    As the days passed¡­

    Everything was developing in a positive direction.

    Qingyun Hotel was fully renovated and was full almost every day.

    To create a hierarchy, Lin Yun didn¡¯t limit the standard configuration of each room to just the massage tub. Some higher-tier rooms were also equipped with massage chairs, offering comfort on par with the massage tubs. These two elements combined to create the ultimate enjoyment for guests traveling.

    For those who didn¡¯t want to use the hotel¡¯s massage tub, some rooms were fitted only with massage chairs.

    In addition to these features, there were also minor touches.

    For instance, an air purification and circulation system.

    Many hotels have underwhelming air quality, but the air in Qingyun Hotel was incredibly fresh.

    The feeling inside a room at Qingyun Hotel was akin to being immersed in nature, a sensation unmatched by other hotels.

    There was also a starry sky setting.

    With a single click, the entire room would light up like nightfall with distant stars twinkling overhead, shooting stars occasionally glimpsing by ¡ª all of it felt lifelike.

    With a gentle breeze and fresh air, lying in bed felt as though one was nestled under the starry sky in nature. Glancing around, subtle hints of faraway landscapes could be seen. Some rooms displayed mountains, others forests, grasslands, or waterfalls. These scenes offered guests immense relaxation.

    Of course, rooms with such amenities weren¡¯t cheap, costing tens of thousands per day.

    Compared to the tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands for presidential suites at five-star hotels.

    Such room rates were not unacceptable.

    He was sure that once someone stayed in such a room, they would be smitten.

    Feeling as though one was in nature but also in the city, the fusion between urban and natural was overwhelmingly attractive.

    With over two hundred rooms, the daily income was three to four million, like a small gold-eating beast.

    The unique features of Qingyun Restaurant were not limited to its delicious food. There was also an array of fine wines. Naturally, these were beverages that Lin Yun had purchased from the Cosmic Trading System. Not cheap at all, the cheapest bottle cost tens of thousands while the more expensive ones were upwards of millions.

    The most expensive wines, priced at tens of millions per bottle, were mainly used for show.

    In case a wealthy patron desired them, he wouldn¡¯t run short.

    Naturally, these various wines corresponded well to their respective price tags.

    While Lin Yun didn¡¯t usually drink, he occasionally indulged in a beverage that enticed him. Naturally, when he drank, he only drank the wines priced in millions at Qingyun Restaurant.

    He didn¡¯t price these wines too high.

    Because in the Cosmic Trading System, these wines already cost five Spirit Energy Points a bottle. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Based on Lin Yun¡¯s calculations, five Spirit Energy Points were equivalent to over a million.

    However, Lin Yun had priced the Spirit Energy Points relatively low.

    If we consider the price of an exceptional jade piece instead, five Spirit Energy Points would be worth more than a hundred million.

    Of course, the price of an exceptional jade piece was an exception and could not be considered the standard.

    The value for a Hundred day Foundation Pill that had a significant effect was only ten Spirit Energy Points each.

    From this, one could ascertain the rarity of this wine.

    Naturally, the wine¡¯s price was justified. The taste was excellent, and long-term consumption even aided in Martial Arts practice. Although it didn¡¯t compare to the Hundred-Day Foundation Pill, it was also quite effective, worth the tens of millions just for this point.

    In the Cosmic Trading System, anything beneficial for cultivation was not cheaply valued. Lin Yun believed it should be the same on Earth.

    Although Qingyun Restaurant wasn¡¯t large, its turnover wasn¡¯t inferior to that of Qingyun Hotel, with daily sales reaching millions. Moreover, there was an increasing trend, making it another small gold-eating beast.

    Lin Yun estimated that in a few days, Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel would bring him tens of millions of profits daily.

    This profit was terrifying. Many super companies didn¡¯t even make this much profit.

    Such was the charm of luxury goods and their tremendous profits.

    Of course, this was also due to Lin Yun¡¯s purchases, which had virtually no cost, and the good business of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel.

    In any case, the reputation of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel gradually spread in Shen City¡¯s upper-class society.

 Chapter 103 - 103 - 103: Not Enough Money to Spend

    Chapter 103 ¨C 103: Not Enough Money to Spend

    Soon, another week had passed.

    Those procurement personnel once again purchased five hundred million in various resources for Lin Yun, allowing him to exchange them for one hundred and fifty spirit crystals.

    Only gold was slightly more cost-effective, with two hundred and seventy million worth of gold exchanged for one hundred spirit crystals.

    Other resources were less so, with two hundred and thirty million in resources exchanged for just fifty spirit crystals.

    At that moment, Lin Yun deeply felt the pinch of his finances.

    In less than ten days, he had spent eight hundred million Huaxia Currency on purchasing various resources.

    This nearly exhausted the money Hang Lee had transferred to him last time.

    ...

    When added to the money spent on gold purchases previously, Lin Yun¡¯s expenditure on various resources amounted to over one billion in total.

    Luckily, a few days earlier, Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store had once again sold several exquisite top-tier trinkets, and Hang Lee had again transferred three hundred million to him.

    With the profits from Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel, the sales revenue from the Qingyun portable chargers, and the money he originally had on hand, Lin Yun still had just over five hundred million left.

    However, according to the procurement personnel, as long as there was sufficient money, purchasing various resources wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Five hundred million, if spent recklessly, would be used up in just a few days.

    The money was truly insufficient.

    However, the funds were well spent.

    Lin Yun once again spent one hundred spirit crystals to extend the radius of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine spiritual energy to three hundred meters.

    At that point, during the day, the Cosmic Trading System could gain approximately fifteen spirit energy points per hour. Over a day, the spirit crystals that Lin Yun could obtain would approach two in number.

    Most importantly, because of the increased range, the amount of spirit energy points Lin Yun could procure at night also increased. Now, Lin Yun could obtain around seventy energy points per night.

    With both day and night combined, Lin Yun could obtain over two hundred and sixty spirit energy points, which equaled two and a half spirit crystals and a bit more.

    This was a terrifying figure.

    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s speed at converting spirit crystals using the Cosmic Trading System had already surpassed Star Blue by a considerable margin.

    Lin Yun still had seventy spirit crystals at that point.

    With just thirty more, he could once again extend the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s radius for absorbing and refining spiritual energy by another hundred meters.

    Tianyu Group¡¯s main business was the manufacturing of electronic products.

    In layman¡¯s terms, it was a large processing plant.

    This kind of processing plant¡¯s business was highly important.

    Loss of business would cause a significant devaluation.

    These days, bad news about Tianyu Group was continually being posted on the front pages of all major portals.

    Tianyu Group¡¯s stock was falling daily, without exception. The current stock price was only a quarter of what it had been.

    Of course, the market value of Tianyu Group was also only a quarter of what it used to be.

    Previously, Tianyu Group had a market value of over thirteen billion, now it was only slightly over three billion. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Given that the overall market fluctuation was normal, such a significant and rapid devaluation was terrifying, a rarity in the Huaxia stock market.

    This outcome could be largely attributed to Tianyu Group using a large amount of its stocks as collateral against loans. When the stock price fell to a certain level, these stocks were dumped by all the major banks, and some smaller funds trying to buy at the bottom were squashed without causing a single ripple.

    Many stock market professionals found it strange that even with this stock falling to such levels, there were no large funds manipulating the stock.

    Shouldn¡¯t there at least be a ripple from the shareholders trying to save themselves?

    Only Lin Yun might have had an inkling as to the reason behind this.

    Some large funds needed to thoroughly investigate a stock before operation.

    Tianyu Group¡¯s stock was clearly being suppressed and operating this stock would require even more thorough investigation, to avoid clashing with someone else or falling into a trap.

    Likewise, a lot of the large funds, just like the supervisors from the China Securities Regulatory Commission, discovered one thing: the person that was suppressing this stock was seemingly very adept at information dissemination.

    In the Huaxia stock market, there weren¡¯t many secrets between the large funds. However, they also had many secrets, making use of various kinds of information to do various things, while also fearing exposure of said information. When they discovered this, they immediately dropped their operation on Tianyu Group¡¯s stock.

    Given the number of stocks in the Huaxia market, they didn¡¯t need to insist on this one.

    As for the shareholders of Tianyu Group, its major shareholder, Zhang Zhongguo, was crippled from the start, and many other shareholders ran away. As for the remaining small shareholders, who would dare to takeover?

    If you dare, the reality will force you into a pit from which you can¡¯t crawl out.

    Thus, the shares of Tianyu Group kept falling until now.

    Zhang Zhongguo was completely haggard.

    The market value of Tianyu Group was only left with over three billion. A few days ago, he manipulated the shares of Tianyu Group, spending a huge amount of capital. According to the value of his shares, he was already insolvent, let alone the fact that a while ago, Tianyu Group had used a lot of its shares as collateral for loans, and there were many debts.

    He was utterly ruined.

    Currently, there were people outside his mansion every day asking for money.

    He couldn¡¯t even find a way to escape.

    No, he no longer owned that mansion. The bank had already notified him that they were preparing to seize it.

    ¡°Almost there¡­¡± Lin Yun quietly said as he looked at the stock price of Tianyu Group on his computer.

    Today was Tuesday, and the stock market was open.

    He phoned the traders to start purchasing the shares of Tianyu Group on a large scale without restrictions.

    Those traders were completely impressed by Lin Yun.

    Since Lin Yun began short selling, the stock price of Tianyu Group had continuously fallen to a quarter of its original price, which was an incredible scene.

    They had only done this in the morning of the first day and had been idle for many days since then.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s command, they didn¡¯t hesitate to start buying shares of Tianyu Group.

    They were buying shares simultaneously on the block trading platform and the secondary market.

    At that moment, on the block trading platform, there were many sell orders of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares that had been pending for days.

    Many of the prices were even much lower than the current stock price.

    Some small funds, whose sources of information weren¡¯t very good, originally intended to bottom fish or enter and exit quickly. Even if someone was manipulating Tianyu Group¡¯s stock, they planned to bite a big chunk out of this stock.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that once they entered, they couldn¡¯t get out.

    The falling share price of Tianyu Group had worn them out.

    Now, they just wanted to get out, even if it meant losing some money.

    The several traders hired by Lin Yun began to sweep these orders on a large scale.

    In less than ten seconds, all these orders disappeared.

    Then they started to place one large buying order after another in the secondary market. This is where retail investors usually trade stocks, and the stock price fluctuates at any time.

    There were a total of two to three million shares on hold at the limit down price.

    At this moment, this number began to decrease rapidly.

    On the internet, the forum for Tianyu Group¡¯s shares exploded once again.

    ¡°Damn, someone finally started buying in bulk!¡±

    ¡°Really in bulk, I just found out that all the orders on the block trading are gone!¡±

    ¡°Has big capital finally started to manipulate this stock? Buy quickly, wait for the price limit up later!¡±

    ¡°Serious oversold reactions, a super rebound is coming up next, it¡¯s a good opportunity, start buying!¡±

    ¡°The price has fallen almost enough, it¡¯s time to step in part of the position!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and withdraw the order! It will definitely rise later!¡±

    ¡°This time, it might not necessarily be able to pull up. Look at the lessons from the previous periods, this might be a trap too, once you enter, you can¡¯t get out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if a real counterattack is launched, it is generally not on the day the limit up is opened. Let¡¯s wait and see in a couple of days!¡±

    Many retail investors reacted differently.

    Many retail investors were blindly buying shares, and those who wanted to cancel their sell orders did so.

    Also, many retail investors were very calm, patiently waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 104 - 104 - 104: Zhang Zhongguoéˆ¥æªš Hidden Funds

    Chapter 104 ¨C 104: Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s Hidden Funds

    The last time, Lin Yun only purchased nearly 400 million yuan worth of stocks for short selling.

    At that time, the Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price was around 15 yuan, so, he only bought over 20 million shares, which was over 200,000 lots.

    Now, the stock price of Tianyu Group was a little over 3.7 yuan.

    The price for bulk transactions was even lower.

    The traders Lin Yun hired only needed to spend about 70 million yuan to buy the stocks, and they could cover the original borrowed tickets.

    The funds in the stock account had reached over 700 million yuan.

    In just over ten days, Lin Yun¡¯s operation had profited over 300 million yuan.

    ...

    If Lin Yun finished this operation, he would have over 300 million yuan in profit in his pocket.

    But, Lin Yun let the traders continue to operate.

    With over 700 million yuan, plus some simple financing, these traders could have up to 1.4 billion yuan for operation.

    With over 1.4 billion, they could buy over 400 million shares of Tianyu Group at the current price.

    Lin Yun¡¯s order was to buy unlimited shares.

    The traders also followed the order.

    After sweeping all the orders on the bulk trading and the lowest limit, they had purchased over 3 million lots of Tianyu Group stocks, which was over 300 million shares.

    The total number of Tianyu Group shares was only 900 million.

    With this, Lin Yun now owned over one-third of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares.

    Zhang Zhongguo originally owned over one-third of the shares, but it was uncertain after this incident whether he still owned one third of the shares.

    That is to say, if these shares were put together, Lin Yun could possibly be the major shareholder of Tianyu Group now.

    Because of the operations of Lin Yun¡¯s traders, many investors began to follow suit, and Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price began to rise rapidly.

    These traders of Lin Yun only had to buy a little bit more, and Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price kept rising.

    Soon, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price was maxed out.

    It only took a few minutes from the lowest limit to the upper limit.

    The dramatic fluctuations left many investors astounded.

    Those remorseful investors began to express their frustrations in the stock comment area.

    From the lowest limit to max limit, there was a huge profit, if they had bought at the lowest limit, they would have made a fortune.

    At Shen City, in the wealthy district, inside a villa.

    ¡°It¡¯s going up, it¡¯s going up¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo excitedly exclaimed, his face flushing red.

    He had never been this excited in many years.

    But he couldn¡¯t help but be excited.

    When the price was at its lowest limit, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price was a little over 3.7 yuan, now it was 4.5 yuan, a 20% increase. How could he not be excited?

    Most importantly, someone was catching the falling knife now.

    Although due to pressure from debt, many of his shares were dumped by banks.

    But, he still had a lot of shares, as some of his loans were just frozen, and there were still some shares that others didn¡¯t know about. As long as Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price increased a bit more, no matter if those frozen shares were unfrozen or if he sold those shares that others didn¡¯t know about, his ending would not be too miserable.

    This day, Zhang Zhongguo excitedly stared at the market, watching Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price fluctuate, feeling a roller coaster of emotions.

    The next day, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price soared again.

    Zhang Zhongguo was even more excited.

    With a bit more increase, those frozen shares could be unfrozen.

    He resisted the temptation to sell those shares that others didn¡¯t know about. On one hand, he didn¡¯t want to disrupt the market at this moment; on the other hand, he wanted to wait for a higher price before selling to get more funds.

    That day was spent in fluctuations. Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s heart also rose and fell with them.

    In the end, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price concluded with an increase of five percent, surpassing 4.8 yuan.

    Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s expectations kept growing.

    Because of the major rise in Tianyu Group¡¯s shares, some people sold their shares while others bought. But as the people who needed to buy bought, and those who needed to sell sold, daily trading volume was getting smaller and smaller, and any larger number of shares or funds could cause significant fluctuations in Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price.

    The stock price of Tianyu Group didn¡¯t increase significantly over the course of the day.

    This situation made Zhang Zhongguo increasingly anxious.

    He was also very frustrated. In his view, there were certain key price points which, once crossed, could smooth the way for a steep increase in price. However, no one was boosting those price points.

    It was Friday afternoon, the final trading day of the week.

    Zhang Zhongguo could no longer bear it.

    The Stock Market was closed on Saturday and Sunday. The two-day gap was too agonizing for him to endure.

    He decided to boost the stock price on his own.

    At the very least, he wanted Tianyu Group¡¯s stock to close at a high price on this Friday.

    The next two days would be somewhat easier for him.

    Perhaps, the individual manipulating this stock would see the increased price and follow suit.

    After all, for the person who had purchased a large number of shares earlier, the rise in the stock¡¯s price only had advantages and no disadvantages.

    Otherwise, if that person decided to resell these stocks, the offered large quantity of stocks might not necessarily ensure a break-even sale.

    He would give the initial boost, then the others would follow. Relay-style.

    When multiple big-money players were involved in a single stock, this situation wasn¡¯t uncommon.

    On the surface, it appeared as if Zhang Zhongguo was bankrupt, having lost all his funds, his liabilities surpassing his assets.

    However, only he knew that he still held some concealed assets, as a safeguard against a rainy day, for a possible comeback, or perhaps to secure a peaceful retirement.

    Just like those unknown stocks.

    Now, he decided to mobilize those concealed funds.

    Moving swiftly, Zhang Zhongguo did not hesitate. He opened his computer, accessed a webpage, swiftly entered a few passwords, and began to transfer over 300 million Yuan into various stock accounts.

    Not only that, all these stock accounts had a high leverage capacity.

    While he rarely used leveraged funds in his normal stock operations, he did have a batch of stock accounts with high-leverage capacity. One had to admit, his concealment ran deep.

    ¡°Over 300 million Yuan, with a five-fold leverage, brings over 1.5 billion at my disposal, enough to boost the price¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo murmured.

    He had not touched these funds. Perhaps, he had reasons to refrain, or perhaps, he had been waiting for this very moment.

    Earlier, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock had been hit hard. He did not dare to pick it up casually.

    Now, since somebody had stepped in to take it and in such large quantities, that person should not easily dump the stock.

    Buy!

    One after another, Zhang Zhongguo placed major buy orders.

    Immediately, the share price of the Tianyu Group rose considerably.

    In a room at the Qingyun Hotel. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhongguo still had so much hidden capital¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    He had been monitoring both Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s villa and computer for some time. Naturally, he noticed Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s actions.

    He, too, was surprised to see that Zhang Zhongguo still had such substantial funds, even in such dire circumstances.

    This man, who had built his fortune from nothing, was not as simple as he seemed.

    ¡°Start selling shares gradually. Don¡¯t allow the price to surge too quickly, especially at some key price points¡­ If anything unusual occurs, contact me immediately¡­¡± Lin Yun picked up the phone and gave instructions to his traders.

    Then, he put down the phone and began practicing a set of boxing moves.

    This was just a minor incident. He didn¡¯t want to expend too much energy on it.

    He planned to acquire Tianyu Group because he noticed that the company held several valuable land parcels. After acquiring Tianyu Group, it would be easier for him to purchase these lands, whether for building factories or condos. Moreover, Tianyu Group already had factories, workers, and various channels in place.

    If he was to make a big move in Shen City, acquiring such a company would certainly accelerate his expansion.

    Also, Tianyu Group¡¯s stock price was so low only because of his targeted manipulation. He could buy it at a low price and later sell at a high price, which should not be hard to manage.

    However, this was not a necessity. If he could acquire the group, fine. If not, that was also fine. Either way, it didn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 105 - 105 - 105: Xia Qingqingéˆ¥æªš Class Reunion

    Chapter 105 ¨C 105: Xia Qingqing¡¯s Class Reunion

    In the past three or four days, Lin Yun¡¯s procurement team had once again acquired resources amounting to three hundred million.

    The range within which the Cosmic Trading System could absorb and refine spiritual energy had expanded to a radius of four hundred meters.

    At that time, the number of Spirit Crystals that the Cosmic Trading System could gain in a day and night had remarkably reached three and a half.

    There were seventy Spirit Crystals remaining in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Lin Yun¡¯s account had a balance of three hundred million.

    On Saturday, Xia Qingqing made a phone call, hesitating a bit, ¡°Brother, Yaoyao tells me that it¡¯s almost time for the holiday, our class is planning to hold a gathering, she wants me to attend, she said, this gathering allows friends to attend too¡­¡±

    ¡°You want me to attend?¡± Lin Yun asked with a slight smile.

    ...

    Such a gathering had been organised by Xia Qingqing¡¯s classmates before.

    Back then, Xia Qingqing had extended an invitation to him too. However, he was somewhat avoiding Xia Qingqing¡¯s feelings at the time. Also, most of the attendees were students from prestigious universities. Afraid of feeling out of place, he didn¡¯t go.

    Now, his relationship with Xia Qingqing was established. Plus, he obtained the Cosmic Trading System. This boosted his confidence and broadened his horizons. Therefore, he would no longer mind attending such gatherings.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to attend, I won¡¯t either¡­¡± Xia Qingqing quickly interrupted.

    ¡°No need. When is it? I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Lin Yun responded.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Qingqing was taken back.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to go?¡± Lin Yun joked.

    ¡°No, of course not, the gathering is tomorrow night. You can come and find me at the school in the afternoon,¡± Xia Qingqing replied happily.

    Xia Qingqing was delighted that Lin Yun was willing to accompany her to the gathering.

    In truth, there was something she didn¡¯t mention. These kinds of gatherings were often an excuse for people to look for boyfriends or girlfriends¡­ Some even confessed their feelings at the gathering. Last time, some boys had approached her, and one even confessed to her.

    She naturally wouldn¡¯t agree, but the cheering crowd put her in an embarrassing situation.

    Later on, she didn¡¯t tell Lin Yun about it because she was afraid he would mind.

    This time, she didn¡¯t want to attend, but her best friend, Zhang Yaoyao persistently invited her, telling her to accompany her. Yaoyao pointed out Xia¡¯s inattention toward their relationship because she had been busy with Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant. Last time, Yaoyao had spent a day looking for Lin Yun, which was quite tiring. Given this, Xia couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse.

    However, Xia decided that if Lin Yun didn¡¯t wish to attend, she wouldn¡¯t go either.

    She didn¡¯t really like such occasions.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to agree so quickly. She was very delighted.

    She never considered Lin Yun to be inferior to others. In her eyes, Lin Yun was the best guy. She simultaneously felt shy and wished many people to know about her being with Lin Yun. It was a complex feeling.

    Thinking about the gathering where many familiar faces would see her and Lin Yun together made her very happy.

    ¡°Ah, you forget your friends at the sight of a lover. So, if Lin Yun¡¯s willing to go with you, only then will you go with me. If Lin Yun doesn¡¯t want to go, I would have to attend the gathering alone. How pitiful¡­¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing happily hanging up the phone, Zhang Yaoyao shook her head and sighed dramatically.

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk. You¡¯ve spent most of these days dating Zhang Xuan, leaving me all by myself. Who said that if I don¡¯t accompany you, you would have to go alone? Isn¡¯t Zhang Xuan going with you?¡± Xia Qingqing huffed softly, her voice soft.

    Hearing Xia Qingqing mention her boyfriend, Zhang Yaoyao blushed a little, feeling a touch of sweetness, but quickly retorted, ¡°You have some nerve to say that about me. You were hardly seen around those days. You¡­ You owed people money, and you secretly worked at a bar without telling me. You sure don¡¯t consider me as your best friend, huh.¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s tone became somewhat regretful.

    Xia Qingqing was too prideful.

    If she hadn¡¯t heard about it from someone else a few days ago, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Xia Qingqing owed people money.

    ¡°Alright, alright, this matter has already been settled. Don¡¯t bring it up again.¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned red when Zhang Yaoyao brought it up. She shook Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s arm and said.

    She admittedly didn¡¯t handle the situation well, but she had no regrets.

    If she hadn¡¯t gone to that bar that day, how could she have met big brother? And how could they have confirmed their relationship that night?

    However, she was too embarrassed to tell Zhang Yaoyao about this.

    All she told Zhang Yaoyao was that she was now with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s such a pity you¡¯re with Lin Yun. So many good guys have been chasing after you. Handsome guys, rich guys, academic guys. Moreover, Lin Yun didn¡¯t accept you when he had money. But after he went bankrupt, he accepted you and even asked for your money, making you borrow money and work in such places¡­¡± Zhang Yaoyao sighed slightly as she spoke.

    ¡°Hey, I already told you those were my money that I transferred to him on my own. Big brother didn¡¯t ask for it, he¡¯s not that kind of person. Initially, he didn¡¯t even know that I was secretly working in the bar¡­ besides¡­ you don¡¯t know big brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing began tickling Zhang Yaoyao, laughing.

    She wasn¡¯t mad at Zhang Yaoyao for criticizing Lin Yun, she knew Zhang Yaoyao was just looking out for her.

    For example, even though Zhang Yaoyao didn¡¯t want her to be with Lin Yun, she spent the whole day with her looking for him when he had an accident.

    Xia Qingqing wanted many people to know that she was with Lin Yun, but she was not a show-off. She had not yet told Zhang Yaoyao about Lin Yun¡¯s recent situation.

    Of course, this was also because she hadn¡¯t been in touch with Zhang Yaoyao much lately and they hadn¡¯t discussed this topic.

    ¡°Awawawa¡­ yeah, yeah, yeah, I don¡¯t understand Lin Yun even though you talk about him every day to the point my ears have calluses¡­ okay okay, I give up, I won¡¯t say anymore, stop tickling me, cough cough cough¡­¡±

    The two girls started to play around.

    ¡­

    Sunday, afternoon.

    The bodyguard drove Lin Yun to Shen University.

    He didn¡¯t go right to the main gate, Lin Yun got out of the car when they were nearby. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention at the University gate.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Xia Qingqing was already waiting at the school gate. When she saw Lin Yun coming, she cheerfully ran over.

    Lin Yun walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    Two girls followed, greeting Lin Yun with a smile.

    One was naturally Zhang Yaoyao.

    The other was Lin Mengmeng.

    Lately, Lin Mengmeng had been hanging out with Xia Qingqing quite a lot. The two were getting along really well. Surprisingly, she also got along well with Zhang Yaoyao.

    Although Zhang Yaoyao had an issue with Lin Yun, she couldn¡¯t ignore Xia Qingqing¡¯s feelings. Hence, she greeted Lin Yun with a smile.

    However, she was taken aback when she saw Lin Mengmeng also greeting Lin Yun enthusiastically.

    Lin Mengmeng had only been associating with her and Xia Qingqing these past few days. And though Xia Qingqing occasionally mentioned Lin Yun during this time, as far as Zhang Yaoyao could tell, Lin Mengmeng only knew that Lin Yun was Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend and should not have met him.

    Looking at the situation now, the tone of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s greeting gave the impression that they knew each other well?

    Lin Mengmeng was one of Shen University¡¯s most beautiful students, very popular, and seemed to come from a good family background. How could she know an ordinary boy like Lin Yun?

    Could it be that Xia Qingqing had introduced Lin Mengmeng to Lin Yun before?

    Zhang Yaoyao was slightly surprised but didn¡¯t think much of it. In her opinion, that must be the case.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Lin Yun, holding Xia Qingqing¡¯s hand, greeted Zhang Yaoyao and Lin Mengmeng with a smile.

 Chapter 106 - 106 - 106: Admirably Pretentious

    Chapter 106 ¨C 106: Admirably Pretentious

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Yaoyao suddenly frowned at that moment.

    It was because she had noticed the brand of clothing Lin Yun was wearing.

    ¡°Lin Yun, are you wearing CK¡¯s clothes?¡± Zhang Yaoyao asked.

    CK was an overseas clothing brand, not known for cheap prices. If Lin Yun¡¯s clothes were just from the CK brand, she wouldn¡¯t have had any complaints. She knew Lin Yun used to not be very wealthy but still owned a small processing factory.

    Acquiring a set of CK brand clothing to impress peers while discussing business dealings seemed quite normal.

    However, she recognized this outfit as CK¡¯s latest release, only on the market for about ten days. It was priced over eighty thousand and didn¡¯t even come with a discount.

    She remembered this so clearly because just a few days ago, her boyfriend had taken a liking to this outfit, but didn¡¯t deem it worth the purchase.

    ...

    Therefore, she had been planning to save money these days to buy it for her boyfriend.

    Coming from a slightly well-off family in Shen City, spending over eighty thousand on clothing was no small feat for her.

    Especially recently, she had already spent quite a bit while being with Zhang Xuan.

    But, hadn¡¯t Lin Yun just recently gone bankrupt?

    Xia Qingqing had even secretly lent him twenty thousand yuan, a portion of which she had borrowed from others. The news spread, and many classmates came to know that Qingqing was secretly working at a bar to repay the debt¡­ Under such circumstances, how could Lin Yun afford to spend over eighty thousand on an outfit?

    Zhang Yaoyao was quite angry. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I guess so, why?¡± Lin Yun was a little puzzled to see Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s unhappy expression.

    When he and Xia Qingqing had bought these clothes, he vaguely remembered the store¡¯s name, something like C and K.

    ¡°Why? You¡­I understand you¡¯re starting a new business, and might need to buy more expensive clothes to show off, but isn¡¯t spending over eighty thousand on an outfit a bit too excessive¡­¡± Zhang Yaoyao was tempted to bring up Xia Qingqing¡¯s issues from a few days ago, but with so many people around, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Qingqing and Lin Yun. Holding back her rage, she spoke.

    Lin Mengmeng watched puzzledly at this scene.

    Lin Yun¡¯s outfit was worth over eighty thousand?

    She had failed to see that it was. She simply thought his outfit looked pretty decent.

    However, wasn¡¯t eighty thousand not all that expensive for Lin Yun?

    Remembering that Lin Yun had charged her a million just for a bathtub, she clenched her teeth.

    Such a ruthless businessman, truly too ruthless.

    However, recalling that the same bathtub was sold to others for a whopping one million eight hundred and eighty thousand, she felt a bit balanced and a sense of satisfaction.

    A discount of eight hundred eighty thousand? Only someone as important as her would get this benefit, right?

    Ha, not only that, she also possessed a free golden card to the Qingyun Restaurant. She was capable of eating back that one million soon.

    However, it was clear how much profit there was in selling the bathtubs¡ªit had to be at least eight hundred eighty thousand.

    She didn¡¯t believe it for a second that Lin Yun would sell the bathtub to her at a loss.

    After so many days, just how much money had Lin Yun raked in by selling bathtubs?

    And then there were the Qingyun Hotel rooms. Every day they were booked to capacity, including some worth fifty to eighty thousand a day. The profits were simply enormous.

    Qingyun Restaurant, Qingyun power bank, each one was minting money.

    Recently, Lin Yun had also contacted their Gold Sword Security Company to employ some high-level security bodyguards.

    According to Little White, Lin Yun had also preordered luxury cars worth twenty to thirty million from his dealership.

    So was an eighty thousand-plus outfit really too extravagant?

    She thought it was quite cheap.

    Lin Yun, with his sale and purchase of such numerous luxurious items, was known to often indulge in bottles of wine worth over ten million. Considering that, shouldn¡¯t his own clothing be more luxurious?

    The eighty thousand-plus clothing, to make an impression, sounded like a joke.

    Given the scale of Lin Yun¡¯s business operations, wearing an outfit worth over eighty thousand for negotiations might even have seemed cheap.

    Only a bottle of his commonly consumed wine, worth over ten million, truly made an impression when displayed.

    Over ten million for a bottle of wine, frankly, she was tempted to taste it.

    She didn¡¯t like alcohol, but that wine, just hearing the price was enough to make anyone want to take a sip.

    However, she knew better than to misuse Lin Yun¡¯s trust in giving her a free gold card, she couldn¡¯t just spend indiscriminately.

    But then, Lin Mengmeng soon realized something.

    Zhang Yaoyao probably didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun was now wealthy and successful, right?

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s expression was a bit strange.

    Xia Qingqing was also just beginning to grasp the magnitude of Lin Yun¡¯s business.

    Zhang Yaoyao wasn¡¯t aware either.

    It seemed that she, Lin Mengmeng, actually knew more about Lin Yun¡¯s situation than either Xia Qingqing or Zhang Yaoyao.

    This realization, for some inexplicable reason, made her feel a bit pleased.

    She watched the scene unfold with a bright smile, without saying a word.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy this outfit¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a bitter smile.

    He had a vague idea why Zhang Yaoyao was so upset and knew that Xia Qingqing hadn¡¯t told her about his current situation. He wasn¡¯t upset with Zhang Yaoyao, as he understood she was only looking out for Xia Qingqing. This alone was reason enough for him not to blame Zhang Yaoyao.

    However, he felt too embarrassed to proclaim his newfound wealth and so, he decided to stick to that story.

    And technically, he wasn¡¯t lying.

    Although Xia Qingqing had accompanied him to buy a few outfits a few days ago, he had only bought one particular CK-branded outfit.

    Xia Qingqing couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth to hide her giggles.

    ¡°Alright, Yaoyao, I accompanied him to buy this outfit. He initially refused, but I insisted. You know business necessitates being well-dressed.¡± Seeing that Zhang Yaoyao still wanted to say something, Xia Qingqing stepped forward, linked arms with her, and cooed.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drop it.¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing¡¯s response, Zhang Yaoyao relented.

    With Xia Qingqing speaking up this way, what else could she say?

    Moreover, she realized she was being disrespectful to Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun by her earlier comments.

    These days, she had been saving up to buy her boyfriend this same outfit. How come Lin Yun couldn¡¯t wear the same clothes? Couldn¡¯t Xia Qingqing buy this outfit for Lin Yun?

    Was she looking down on them too much?

    Let Lin Yun spend his money as he pleases¡­

    Even though she realized her tone had been a bit harsh earlier, her personality prevented her from apologizing to Lin Yun.

    ¡°An outfit for over eighty thousand yuan?¡±

    ¡°CK brand?¡±

    ¡°So the guy is putting up a false front¡­¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s girls like men who show off. No wonder he knows three such beautiful girls, given his skill at showing off¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a waste, three cabbages up for grabs. I wonder who his girlfriend is¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the university beauties Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing? Suddenly he¡¯s so close with two beauties, such a show-off¡­¡±

    ¡°I too want to show off¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to show off? First, you need over eighty thousand yuan!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it now, but with my qualifications, won¡¯t I earn it quickly once I start working?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the future¡­¡±

    Three beauties ¨C Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Zhang Yaoyao standing together easily attracted the attention of many boys. Many students had noticed the situation here. When they heard Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s words, they were a bit surprised, but soon understood what was going on and started to look at Lin Yun with contempt.

    Despite the contempt, many boys looked at Lin Yun with a good deal of jealousy.

 Chapter 107 - 107 - 107: The Show Begins

    Chapter 107 ¨C 107: The Show Begins

    The comments from the crowd made Zhang Yaoyao feel a bit awkward; it seemed that due to her remark earlier, Lin Yun was now being despised by everyone.

    Despite her lack of admiration for Lin Yun, Yaoyao herself wasn¡¯t a bad person. She didn¡¯t think Lin Yun was terrible either. He had given Xia Qingqing more than ten thousand yuan after she¡¯d lost her tuition money at the train station and burst into tears, even though he did not know her at the time. This displayed that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a bad person, in fact, quite the opposite.

    However, being kind-heart was all well and good.

    For a man, the most important qualities were talent, and even¡­family background.

    Yaoyao felt somewhat sorry for Qingqing.

    As she looked at Qingqing, very beautiful with many good-looking, wealthy, and talented men seeking her attention, Yaoyao felt that Qingqing deserved someone better.

    In her mind, Lin Yun lacked a prestigious family background and talent. He did not understand romance and sophistication. She thought that Qingqing was probably staying with Yun due to a temporary impulse, or maybe out of a sense of gratitude. They didn¡¯t seem to share common interests. Yaoyao believed that Qingqing might regret her decision if they stayed together for too long.

    ...

    However, she did concede Lin Yun was not a bad pick himself.

    Also, she did not want to embarrass Lin Yun.

    Especially considering, he was still Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend at the moment.

    On the other hand, Qingqing, Lin Yun, and Lin Mengmeng listened unconcernedly to the crowd¡¯s gossip, merely exchanging smiles.

    Both Qingqing and Mengmeng understood Lin Yun¡¯s current situation, so they naturally ignored the contemptuous remarks from the other boys.

    Lin Yun was also unaffected. He was completely aware of his own situation.

    A poor person might usually feel angry and ashamed when humiliated, but not him.

    While clearly, a rich person might only laugh at such situations.

    The ones who organized the gathering were said to be a few rich young men, so they covered all the expenses.

    Even the cost of the buses which brought everyone here.

    The buses were parked in front of the school gate.

    Yaoyao, Mengmeng, Qingqing, and Lin Yun boarded the buses.

    Yaoyao, Mengmeng, and Qingqing were classmates. Many of the people on the bus were their classmates.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mengmeng to join this gathering, she usually doesn¡¯t participate in these group activities.¡±

    ¡°And Qingqing too. Now that both school beauties are joining, this gathering is bound to be lively.¡±

    Some male students expressed their surprise upon seeing Mengmeng and Qingqing board the bus.

    ¡°Is that guy Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°When did Qingqing get a boyfriend? I haven¡¯t heard anything about it?¡±

    ¡°I feel like my heart just got wounded¡­¡±

    Learning about Lin Yun from the ladies, some students who had been harboring secret crushes on Qingqing were crestfallen.

    Even men who had girlfriends felt heartbroken at the sight.

    Qingqing and Mengmeng were goddesses in the eyes of many of their male classmates and even many boys throughout the whole school. Seeing their goddesses had boyfriends, how could they not be upset?

    ¡°Thank God Mengmeng does not have a boyfriend, or else my heart would be shattered¡­¡± one of the boys said, clutching his heart with a painfully muck expression.

    ¡°What are you lamenting about? Even if Qingqing and Mengmeng didn¡¯t have boyfriends, you won¡¯t stand a chance. There are loads of outstanding boys pursuing them!¡± His friend replied, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Who says so? As long as they¡¯re still single, there¡¯s always hope. Don¡¯t you know many flowers thrive best in dung? Who can say definitively that I won¡¯t be that dung someday?¡± The boy retorted with a pout.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know about others but how about Great Talent Qi Nan, Jiang Yufeng, Ling Yunzhi, and Zhang Tianyu, who was madly pursuing Qingqing until recently. Do you think you can hold a candle to any of them?¡± The boy¡¯s friend glared back.

    Great Talent Qi Nan, a best-selling author, had already written three best-selling books while only in his junior year. His web novels and print books sold like hotcakes, and he reportedly made hundreds of thousands a month. His future prospects were boundless. He was a strong contender.

    Jiang Yufeng was a famous businessman from the Jiang Group at Shen City. Although the Jiang Group was not listed, it reportedly was worth nearly a hundred billion. If such companies went public, nobody could stand up against them.

    It was rumored that Ling Yunzhi¡¯s family held substantial power in the military. He went to the military for training every summer. A senior military officer had once personally delivered him to school and had treated him very courteously.

    People knew Zhang Tianyu for his flamboyance. He was the only son of the chairman of listed company Tianyu Group. Despite recent problems at Tianyu Group, the camel was always bigger than a horse. Ordinary students dared not underestimate him.

    If these four men were to go after Mengmeng and Qingqing, no one else stand a chance.

    Great Talent Qi Nan and Zhang Tianyu had always been pursuing Qingqing, while Jiang Yufeng and Ling Yunzhi were infatuated with Mengmeng. This was common knowledge.

    ¡°You!¡­In the end, didn¡¯t Qingqing choose this man as her boyfriend? He¡¯s taking the bus with us; I assume he isn¡¯t well off. How am I worse off than him?¡± The guy responded, evidently agitated.

    ¡°Leaving looks aside, I think you can¡¯t match up to him. Besides, did you think Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend was someone simple?¡± His friend replied, chuckling.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about him, where did you see that?¡± he asked, furrowing his brows. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°See the clothes he¡¯s wearing? If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s the latest design from CK, which I estimate must cost at least 50,000 yuan¡­ Does someone who can afford that seem like a simple person to you?¡± his friend shot back, shaking his head.

    ¡°His outfit costs at least 50,000 yuan?¡± The boy looked surprised.

    If Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s outfit really cost that much, then as his friend mentioned, the man had to have a good background.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an outfit. An outfit that costs 50,000 yuan¡­my family can buy that too¡­¡± Nonetheless, the boy stood his ground.

    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s family is just ordinary. If she is dating that kind of boy, it¡¯s just fine. However, Mengmeng¡¯s family affairs are not that simple. Even if Yufeng Jiang or Ling Yunzhi wanted to pursue her, it would be difficult, let alone you.¡± His friend said, laughing.

    How could he have never thought about Qingqing, Mengmeng, and all those drop-dead gorgeous girls? However, there was no dearth of powerful rivals.

    ¡°Speaking of this, I remembered, the gathering seems to be hosted by Great Talent Qi Nan, Jiang Yufeng, Ling Yunzhi. I heard that Great Talent Qi Nan planned to confess to Qingqing at the gathering¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that not only would Qingqing have a boyfriend, but the boyfriend is also going to attend. Now, it¡¯s getting interesting¡­¡± His friend added, suddenly recalling something.

    ¡°Qi Nan plans to confess to Qingqing at the gathering? Really?¡±

    ¡°Whether true or not, it is true that Qi Nan has been courting her. There¡¯s definitely a good show at the gathering¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, generally, Mengmeng doesn¡¯t participate in gatherings like this. Now that Mengmeng is here, I guess Jiang Yufeng and Ling Yunzhi must also be participating in the gathering. This function is definitely going to be exciting¡­¡±.

    Although the gathering was organized by Jiang Yufeng and Ling Yunzhi, they were after Mengmeng. If Mengmeng did not show up, they might just make an appearance and leave, or they might not show themselves at the gathering, which had happened many times.

    But this time was different, as Mengmeng had decided to attend.

    On the bus, it wasn¡¯t just these two guys whispering among themselves. There were many others; their gaze alternated between Lin Yun, Qingqing, and Mengmeng.

 Chapter 108 - 108 - 108: Show off

    Chapter 108 ¨C 108: Show off

    ¡°Might someone confess their feelings to Qingqing during this gathering?¡±

    Lin Yun had excellent hearing, and he picked up on some people whispering amongst themselves, which made him slightly surprised.

    Qi Nan, the Great Talent Qi, he made a note of this name and title.

    However, he didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    He was already with Xia Qingqing, he trusted her, and that was enough.

    A genius?

    He had the Cosmic Trading System, and as long as he had enough Spirit Crystals, he could customize books that would let him instantly learn a plethora of knowledge. He could learn knowledge from countless civilizations in the cosmos; why should he worry about being a genius?

    ...

    ¡­

    Before long, the buses arrived at the venue for the party, the Golden Age Entertainment Club.

    Based on the various facilities at the front, the class of this place was evident.

    At the very least, for a typical class reunion, it was very decent.

    The group went into the club chattering and laughing, hit by a wave of luxury upon entering, which made many students marvel.

    Lin Yun cracked a small smile.

    Not long ago, while decorating the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant, he gained a lot of knowledge on the subject, so how could he not see that the club¡¯s decorations mainly highlighted its luxury? The actual atmosphere might not be that exquisite, and the remodeling costs might not be too high either.

    Because many fancy places only have superficial appeal while more areas have average decoration.

    A truly high-class decoration would be splendid in every detail.

    However, for this club, the decorations were more than enough to impress average customers.

    Aren¡¯t many venues like this, where they strive for maximum effect with the least expense?

    ¡°Yaoyao, why didn¡¯t Zhang Xuan come with us?¡± Xia Qingqing turned to Zhang Yaoyao and asked curiously.

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll come later with some friends,¡± Zhang Yaoyao responded.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Qingqing nodded.

    Although the gathering was primarily for their class, it was pretty open, and many people could attend.

    The number of buses available for transportation to the gathering was indicative of this.

    Each bus could carry twenty to thirty people, and with three buses, there were about seventy to eighty people.

    Some didn¡¯t take the bus, choosing to self-drive or take a taxi instead.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Shu Lee in his Emperor Ling X3, that costs over three hundred thousand, right? He got himself another car¡­¡± A male student in the lobby pointed at a car outside and exclaimed.

    Shu Lee came from a well-off family, still a student, but driving a car worth over three hundred thousand, especially after recently owning a car worth over two hundred thousand, that would make anyone envious.

    Most of these people were students from Shen University. Even though it was a prestigious university, they knew their place. In current society, students from prestigious universities were not a novelty. Upon graduation, the best they could hope for was a job that paid about ten thousand per month.

    They would have to save up for at least three years to be able to afford a vehicle worth three hundred thousand.

    ¡°Shu Lee!¡±

    ¡°Shu Lee, why are you so late?¡±

    ¡°Shu Lee, did you change your wheels again?¡±

    As soon as Shu Lee entered, many students greeted and welcomed him.

    Some people who were only casually acquainted with him acted as if they were close to him, as though trying to flaunt their connections.

    If a person frequently mixed with successful people, that person¡¯s standing would invariably increase.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just an Emperor Ling X3, nothing to boast about. I got a little delayed because of a problem with the car,¡± Shu Lee quipped nonchalantly, holding up his keys with a smirk.

    Although he tried to seem indifferent, if one were to listen carefully, they would detect a hint of bragging in his voice.

    Perhaps there was no issue with his car to begin with, and he only said so to draw attention and brag.

    Actually, that was precisely the case.

    Because Lin Yun had a lie detector on him, which had notified him that Shu Lee was lying.

    Lin Yun found this amusing but didn¡¯t expose him. He didn¡¯t know him, and this matter had nothing to do with him. Furthermore, it was fairly common for a man to want to show off after getting a nice car.

    Just the other day, he had ordered cars worth two to three hundred million from Little White Car Dealership. Despite needing more cars as his staff increased, didn¡¯t he also want to take some cars back to his hometown and show off?

    As expected, after hearing what Shu Lee said, many who hadn¡¯t noticed the car earlier turned their attention to it, and those who didn¡¯t recognize it came to know of it.

    ¡°Emperor Ling¡­ wow¡­¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ling X3, it¡¯s not something we can afford at the moment, it must be nice being a rich second generation¡­¡± some students sighed.

    ¡°What rich second generation? My family has some small money, compared to the real rich second generations, we are far from it¡­¡± Shu Lee waved it off, dismissing their comments.

    His bragging had served its purpose, and he began surveying the crowd, checking how many beauties had arrived and if he had attracted anyone¡¯s attention.

    Wasn¡¯t the point of his earlier grandstanding to attract the attention of the ladies?

    If he managed to hook up with a pretty girl, his objective would be accomplished.

    Quickly, his eyes landed on Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng in the crowd, and he grew excited.

    Although he knew that many men with good backgrounds were trying to pursue Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, they were living in the era of free love. It didn¡¯t guarantee that a better background would fetch a pretty girl or they might as well compare who had the richest family and stop the pursuit. Besides, his family was not that bad off either, being better than some and worse than some.

    Many times, flowers ended up in cow dung. What if he turned out to be that pile of cow dung?

    It had to be said; this was a mindset many boys had. That ordinary boy before dared to think so, let alone Shu Lee who was somewhat rich.

    ¡°Miss Xia, Miss Lin, didn¡¯t expect to see the two foremost beauties of the school here, what a rare occasion!¡± Shu Lee walked over, smiling and greeting them. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng present, he didn¡¯t care about the other ordinary girls. These two beauties were gems, and no matter which one he hooked up with, it would be a huge win. Therefore, giving up the chance to find someone else was worth it.

    While speaking, he observed Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s reactions, trying to see who showed more interest in him.

    Huh?

    On inspecting, he noticed Lin Yun standing next to Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng. Seemingly the three came together. What¡¯s more, this guy seemed very close to Xia Qingqing?

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were laughing and talking. Seeing him approach, they nodded politely.

    Lin Yun watched this scene with a faint smile, not saying anything. In his mind, though, he had already marked this person as unwelcome.

    If he wanted to pick up other girls, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t mind, even if he bragged about it. As long as the guy could pick up girls, Lin Yun recognised it as his capability. But he didn¡¯t like anyone trying to flirt with Xia Qingqing.

    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t have to react too strongly to it.

    Xia Qingqing was extremely beautiful, and it was normal for males to have thoughts about her. As long as Xia Qingqing ignored them, it was fine.

    If he became angry every time a guy had thoughts about Xia Qingqing, he could just die from anger.

    The indifferent responses from Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng made Shu Lee feel a little uncomfortable.

    At this moment, he noticed Lin Yun standing next to Xia Qingqing, with a smile on his face, which annoyed him.

    Laughing! What the hell is he laughing at? Was he that funny?

    Just who was this guy? What¡¯s his relationship with Xia Qingqing?

    Although his expression remained unchanged, maintaining a gentlemanly demeanor and smile, he turned to Lin Yun and asked, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t recognize you. Which class are you from?¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109 - 109: Just Graduated from High School

    Chapter 109 ¨C 109: Just Graduated from High School

    ¡°I¡¯m not a student at Shen University, in fact, I¡¯m not a student at all,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°Not a student at Shen University or anywhere else?¡± Shu Lee was taken aback.

    Seeing Shu Lee ask Lin Yun this question, many people around them became curious. They also wanted to know where Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend came from, especially since he seemed to have won her over in no time.

    Lin Yun¡¯s answer took them by surprise.

    ¡°Turns out, bro is already working. I wonder which prestigious school you graduated from,¡± Shu Lee recovered and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Immortal Origin First High School,¡± Lin Yun gave a half-smile while looking at him, he answered.

    ¡°Immortal Origin First High School?¡± Shu Lee was taken aback again.

    ...

    What university was that?

    ¡°Immortal Origin First High School? I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­¡±

    ¡°Which university has this name¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Sounds quite unusual¡­¡±

    Some students around them discussed under their breaths.

    Xia Qingqing frowned slightly.

    She obviously knew what the Immortal Origin First High School was, as it was Lin Yun¡¯s high school. It wasn¡¯t that she was embarrassed by Lin Yun publicly revealing this, she was just afraid that others would look down on Lin Yun, causing him to lose face. She knew Lin Yun was a bit sensitive about this.

    However, when she was about to step in and stop Shu Lee from questioning Lin Yun further, Lin Yun gently squeezed her hand behind their backs, signaling her not to. She was unsure of what to do at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal you haven¡¯t heard of it, it¡¯s just an ordinary high school in a small area. I never went to university, Immortal Origin First High School is my alma mater in high school,¡± Lin Yun said with a nonchalant smile.

    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡±

    ¡°What? This Lin Yun, he never went to university, he only graduated from high school?¡±

    Many people around were stunned.

    Birds of a feather flock together, most of them were students at Shen University. Even the minority who weren¡¯t, were students at prestigious universities in the vicinity. This was a gathering of Shen University students, ordinary university students wouldn¡¯t really fit in. They were surprised to discover that Lin Yun was just a high school graduate who had never attended university.

    Lin Mengmeng watched this scene with a smile.

    Most people don¡¯t understand, when a person hasn¡¯t achieved much, they¡¯ll be concerned about proving themselves, trying to add value to their image. But when a person achieves a lot, they won¡¯t care about these trifles. Even their background might become the highlight of their achievement.

    So you¡¯re from a prestigious university, so what?

    You have a master¡¯s or a doctorate, so what?

    I dropped out of primary school and still created my own world, which is far beyond your reach!

    I¡¯m not dumber than you, I¡¯m not worse than you, my advantages just lie elsewhere!

    ¡°What a waste, a flower is stuck on a pile of cow dung¡­¡±

    ¡°This guy didn¡¯t even go to university, I guess his family conditions are also average. Otherwise, even if he was to fool around, he would have done it at a university for at least some time. There¡¯s a difference between people who have attended university and those who haven¡¯t, not in knowledge, but in experience¡­ ¡±

    Some people shook their heads and whispered. They looked at Xia Qingqing with pity in their eyes.

    ¡°Oh well, sorry bro, I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t go to university, I didn¡¯t ask on purpose,¡± Shu Lee said awkwardly, clearing his throat with an apologetic tone.

    The whispers of the others indicated to him that this man was Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend.

    He noticed Xia Qingqing¡¯s slight frown at the moment. While he was shocked, he also secretly rejoiced.

    Did Xia Qingqing feel embarrassed?

    That¡¯s good news.

    Why do many girls break up with their boyfriends? Isn¡¯t it because they feel their boyfriends are embarrassing them?

    He didn¡¯t expect that his casual question would cause such an effect. Even if Lin Yun was a high school graduate who never went to university, he could have brushed off the question. However, he went on to publicly announce it. Was this guy a fool?

    No wonder this guy was always smiling, no wonder he didn¡¯t get into university, he turned out to be a fool!

    A sense of intellectual superiority rose in his heart.

    Shu Lee spoke now with malicious intent.

    Originally, if he had just casually dismissed Lin Yun¡¯s answer, it would have passed, and Lin Yun¡¯s embarrassment would¡¯ve been momentary.

    Now, his formal apology not only made him seem considerate but also subtly suggested that Lin Yun¡¯s situation was a bit disgraceful.

    Perhaps, at this moment, Xia Qingqing felt even more embarrassed?

    As he spoke, Shu Lee looked at Xia Qingqing deliberately.

    A perfectly fine, innocent girl was reflected in Shu Lee¡¯s eyes, causing him to feel a sense of regret.

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a beautiful girl already had a boyfriend, and not even a remarkable one at that.

    He had long suspected that Xia Qingqing¡¯s family conditions were ordinary, so she should have been easier to pursue. But in front of those boys from wealthier families, he had been somewhat hesitant. He had just shown some affection to Xia Qingqing indirectly and had not pursued her actively. After all, it wasn¡¯t worth offending those boys from wealthier families just for a girl who wasn¡¯t even his.

    For instance, Zhang Tianyu.

    He was a local in Shen City and his family¡¯s conditions were just slightly better than average. If he got on the wrong side of someone like Zhang Tianyu, he was sure to have trouble on his hands.

    Now, he felt some regret. If he had known earlier that Xia Qingqing had been won over by such a guy, he would have pursued her more actively.

    As for upsetting Zhang Tianyu, compared to winning over such a top-quality girl, what was there to weigh?

    Moreover, it seems like Zhang Tianyu is incapable of protecting himself these days.

    That being said, wasn¡¯t it because of this that he dared to be so bold today?

    Among Xia Qingqing¡¯s pursuers, Zhang Tianyu and Qi Nan were the most aggressive. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Zhang Tianyu, and Qi Nan was just a talented writer who earned a bit more money. His family background was just slightly better than average, so he didn¡¯t fear him.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know whether Xia Qingqing had slept with this boy or not. When he thought that Xia Qingqing might have slept with this guy, he regretted it even more.

    If only he had known¡­

    Between Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, he actually preferred Xia Qingqing.

    Because, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s family status was reportedly not simple. That kind of girl was harder to pursue. Also, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s two main pursuers were very difficult to mess with, which he didn¡¯t dare to do.

    Xia Qingqing, a commoner goddess, was a perfect target.

    If Xia Qingqing had slept with this boy, should he still pursue her?

    For a moment, Shu Lee was torn over this question.

    After just an instant, he came up with an answer: yes.

    Even if he could only play around with such an outstanding girl without marrying her, it would still be great. There were a couple of years left in university¡­ If such a lady could be his playmate for a year or two, it would be worth it even if he had to shorten his life by a few years¡­

    Lin Mengmeng¡­

    Shu Lee took a glance.

    She was still smiling, still as stunningly beautiful.

    He wondered if he could win her over if he pursued her aggressively. Rumor had it that her family¡¯s condition was not simple. If he succeeded, it would be a huge win. He would have scored both a girl and a future. Even if they broke up in the end¡­ But to play with a girl of this level, it would still be a huge win!

    By the way, Lin Mengmeng should not have a boyfriend yet, right? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She should still be a virgin, right?

 Chapter 110 - 110: 110

    Chapter 110: 110

    This time, Lin Yun simply offered a faint smile, not participating in the conversation. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he responded to someone with a sentence or two, it was a courtesy.

    He was there to accompany Xia Qingqing to the alumni gathering. He didn¡¯t want to appear too indifferent to others, but that didn¡¯t mean to persistently engage in a conversation with someone with clear intentions of bothering Xia Qingqing.

    The person¡¯s comment was obviously ill-intentioned. Lin Yun certainly didn¡¯t have the patience to tolerate it.

    ¡°Shu Lee, what do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with Lin Yun being a high school graduate? Many university graduates are employees of high school graduates. Are you disrespecting high school graduates? Even though you are driving a Diling now, you used your family¡¯s money to buy it. Who knows what will happen to you in the future!¡± In fact, it was Zhang Yaoyao who stepped forward and scornfully retorted.

    That was just Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s character¡ªstraightforward and feisty. If she saw something she didn¡¯t like, she would speak up.

    Just as she did when Lin Yun was in the hospital, she bluntly expressed her opinions to him.

    ...

    Shu Lee didn¡¯t expect Zhang Yaoyao to argue with him before Xia Qingqing even said a word.

    Her words cut him to the quick, making him look rather petty.

    However, the fact that Xia Qingqing remained silent made Shu Lee rather hopeful. Xia Qingqing, her official girlfriend until now, hadn¡¯t said anything. Wasn¡¯t this indicative of her growing dissatisfaction with her boyfriend?

    Good, he thought, let me add fuel to the fire and probe the depth of her boyfriend.

    With that thought, he immediately apologized, ¡°Uh, sorry. I underestimated you, brother. Where did you went for further studies?¡±

    He looked sincerely at Lin Yun, as if he was genuinely apologizing to him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere to study further, but I run a small business of my own,¡± Lin Yun glanced at the man and replied neutrally.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult for a high school graduate to find a job in Shen City. Starting your own business is a good idea, brother. You indeed have aspiration. I wonder what business you¡¯re in. As Xia¡¯s boyfriend, we should consider each other as one family. When there¡¯s time, we¡¯ll go and support your business!¡± Shu Lee laughed heartily as he spoke.

    His tone was generous, but inside he held only disdain.

    He measured others by his own yardstick, and in his view, the ¡°small business¡± that Lin Yun mentioned was probably really small. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he boast about it to save face?

    Perhaps, Lin Yun was just a street vendor, after all, the storefronts in Shen City weren¡¯t cheap.

    If someone couldn¡¯t even graduate from college, their family must be ordinary. Considering his young age, such a situation seemed completely normal.

    While speaking, he started to pay attention to Lin Yun¡¯s outfit. You can tell a lot about a person by their clothing.

    Huh? Seemed like a CK brand?

    He was slightly taken aback.

    If it¡¯s a CK outfit, it would cost at least tens of thousands. Could it be that he misjudged and Lin Yun¡¯s family was actually affluent?

    But the next moment, he scoffed.

    CK was well-known for men¡¯s clothing. He too had explored CK¡¯s clothing; this outfit seemed nauseatingly familiar, but it had significant differences in certain details.

    Could it be a counterfeit?

    It must be.

    It was only for a moment, and he wholeheartedly agreed.

    Many imitation outfits were like this, make small modifications here and there to avoid issues with the original brand, people unfamiliar with the brand might be fooled by its logo.

    What if he pointed out that Lin Yun¡¯s outfit was a knock off? Would it make Lin Yun feel even more embarrassed?

    Would Xia Qingqing¡¯s impression of her boyfriend finally hit rock bottom?

    Could they possibly even break up?

    With such thoughts, he started to get excited and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    ¡°However, brother, there¡¯s one thing I need to let you know. Your clothes are CK knockoffs, right? I understand your situation, doing business and wanting to dress better to boost your image. But knockoffs are frankly, pirated versions. To do business, we need genuine goods and can¡¯t get involved in this instead. The people you associate with might not know, but what if someone recognizes it?

    What impression would they have of you? Would they still do business with you?¡± He patted Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, speaking as if he had Lin Yun¡¯s best interests at heart.

    After he finished saying these words, he felt immensely proud of himself.

    His words seemed to be genuinely considering Lin Yun¡¯s situation, while in reality, he was not only showing off his own knowledge but also heaping criticism upon Lin Yun.

    ¡°CK outfit?¡±

    ¡°A knockoff?¡±

    Many people around had strange expressions on their faces.

    They all had heard of the brand CK and knew their clothing wasn¡¯t cheap. Surprisingly, the clothes Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend wore turned out to be CK knockoffs. It wouldn¡¯t have been an issue, but it became humiliating with someone pointing it out.

    They had no doubt about Shu Lee¡¯s judgement. Coming from a good family, he must have had access to CK clothes. His confidence indicated that the rumors must have been true.

    ¡°Shu Lee, you¡¯re wrong. What he¡¯s wearing is the new CK collection. If you don¡¯t have enough knowledge, don¡¯t say anything. However, you¡¯re correct about one thing: maybe you could tell us what type of business you¡¯re into. If it¡¯s for Qingqing, we can also lend our support. Who knows, my networks might be able to help you out.

    Then you won¡¯t have to sacrifice your needs to pretend living larger than life.¡±

    Just then, a mild voice echoed from the crowd.

    A poised young man was slowly walking in from the entrance of the hall. It was him who had just spoken.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qi Nan!¡±

    ¡°Qi Nan is here!¡±

    ¡°Damn, this is gonna be good!¡±

    Many people turned around, recognizing the young man, and whispered among themselves.

    ¡°Qi Nan, what do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Yaoyao asked, her face darkening.

    ¡°What do I mean? Zhang Yaoyao, you should just check our campus forum. It¡¯s all over that place!¡± Qi Nan replied with a cold smile.

    He was furious deep inside!

    He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Qingqing, who rejected all boys, suddenly had a boyfriend, and such a pretentious one!

    In what way was he, Qi Nan, worse off than this man?

    He had looks, talent, fame. Although he could not yet compete with the wealthy elite, he made significantly more money than the average person. And all of it he earned himself. He wasn¡¯t born rich, but he had become rich. And he was still young, full of potential.

    Despite him being such a promising prospect, she chose this man over him?

    Zhang Yaoyao frowned and immediately picked up her cell phone to check their school¡¯s forum.

    The others, hearing Qi Nan¡¯s words, also swiftly started to check.

    Some were already browsing the forum. Hearing Qi Nan, they immediately searched for specific threads.

    ¡°Queen of the University Xia Qingqing¡¯s Boyfriend ¡ª Pretending to be Rich?¡±

    ¡°Want to Show Off? Start by Buying Clothing Worth More Than 80k!¡±

    ¡°King of Pretentiousness Dons Outfit Worth Over 80k to Woo Three Hot Babes!¡±

    Soon, people came across several posts. One of them was a photo of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, among others, at the front gate of Shen University. With such an eye-catching title, the posts gained loads of attention and sparked many follow-up comments. Some couldn¡¯t help but softly read them aloud.

    At that moment, Zhang Yaoyao also discovered the posts, as they were conveniently pinned at the top.

    Reading the content of these posts and the comments below, her face grew worse.

    It seemed her words led to Lin Yun becoming targeted.

    She could never have anticipated that a comment she made at the school gate would not only be overheard but also end up on the internet.

    Moreover, the content of these posts was extremely outrageous.

    And the comments below were mostly unbearable.

    ¡°These people¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng also saw the posts that Zhang Yaoyao had found. Upset, Qingqing bit her lip and murmured.

    At the moment, she was full of guilt.

    She could hardly have expected that simply inviting Lin Yun to a reunion would lead to all this trouble.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Lin Mengmeng snorted coldly.

    Although she knew Lin Yun¡¯s resources and capabilities were extraordinary, seeing the derogatory comments on him in these posts still infuriated her. These people, casually posting and commenting, were truly outrageous.

 Chapter 111 - 111 - 111: Iéˆ¥æª“ Afraid You Canéˆ¥æª› Carry It!

    Chapter 111 ¨C 111: I¡¯m Afraid You Can¡¯t Carry It!

    ¡°If you¡¯re not well-informed, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Qi Nan¡¯s words crashed into Shu Lee¡¯s face like a slap. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just moments ago, Lee was basking in self-satisfaction, thinking he was incredibly observant for having discerned that Lin Yun was wearing a knockoff. But instantly, Qi Nan¡¯s remark hit him like a blow to his face, causing it to turn crimson red and burn with embarrassment.

    Could the outfit truly be made by CK?

    He didn¡¯t doubt Qi Nan¡¯s words. He could only ever touch, study, or perhaps splurge on CK clothes with reservation. However, Qi Nan could easily afford them¡ªQi Nan frequently wore luxury brands, so there was no doubt that he could recognize the latest CK designs.

    Luckily, Qi Nan¡¯s following words were extremely astonishing.

    Instantly, all eyes were drawn to Lin Yun.

    No one noticed his embarrassment.

    ...

    Feeling both relieved and irked,

    Qi Nan had a knack for grabbing attention whenever he entered a room, becoming the center of attention. This was truly detestable.

    However, the silver lining was that Qi Nan lacked emotional intelligence. His mockery of Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend only meant that he would be the one to take the first hit.

    Perhaps this was the cost of Qi Nan investing so much effort in pursuing Qingqing?

    Spending considerable effort and then experiencing failure would often lead to frustration and anger¡ªa typical human reaction.

    Perfect, that worked to his advantage.

    With the business troubles at Zhang Tianyu¡¯s household and the negative impression Qi Nan provided Qingqing, his odds at winning Qingqing over were increasing.

    The low murmur of conversation among the students around them, coupled with Qi Nan¡¯s recent words,

    let him know that Lin Yun had only been able to afford the clothes at a great personal cost.

    So what if the outfit was worth over eighty thousand?

    He could afford many such outfits!

    At this moment, he had completely dismissed Lin Yun from his mind.

    If one had to go to such lengths to afford an outfit worth eighty thousand, then their family¡¯s financial situation and their personal circumstances must be far from impressive.

    ¡°You want to patronize my business? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± Amidst the whispers around him and Qi Nan¡¯s arrogant gaze, Lin Yun¡¯s smile faded as he retorted mildly.

    He had come to this reunion to make Qingqing happy, not to upset her. If the other party¡¯s words were only mildly disparaging, he would¡¯ve overlooked it for the sake of Qingqing¡¯s friendship with them. But opposing him so directly, if he were to let it pass blindly, then he wouldn¡¯t be much of a man!

    Qi Nan?

    Was he the ¡®Great Talent Qi¡¯ who had been pursuing Qingqing?

    He was curious to see what Qi Nan was capable of.

    ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Qi Nan laughed out loud.

    ¡°Do you know how much this outfit I am wearing costs? It¡¯s 880,000 for the entire set! Just the cost of this outfit is likely more than you earn in several years. It¡¯s ten times the price of the outfit you had to go to such lengths to afford!¡± Qi Nan pointed at his clothes and sneered.

    ¡°Qi Nan¡¯s outfit costs 880,000?¡±

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡±

    ¡°Heaven!¡±

    Many people around them gasped.

    A clothing set worth 880,000 was more than many could earn in several years.

    Even though they were students of prestigious universities with high academic credentials, they couldn¡¯t dare say they could save 880,000 within ten years upon graduation.

    Life really was incomparable from one person to another!

    Although Qi Nan¡¯s words were arrogant, he was entitled to be so!

    Rich first-generation folks are impressive, spending the money they earned however they like. Many rich second-generation kids probably wouldn¡¯t dare to dress like this!

    Lin Mengmeng was also surprised.

    Even though the Gold Sword Security Company was started by her family, their household had a lot of expenses. She was the only child of the Lin Family, the only girl of her generation, showered with much love and care. She had to think carefully before buying a bathtub for a million, not to mention a set of clothes priced at 880,000. She might not even have the heart to buy them.

    This Qi Nan was really a big spender, daring to spend so much money on a set of clothes.

    ¡°Do you know what car this key belongs to? Emperor Ling X9! Top-tier model! The cost of one car landed is 3.8 million! You say I can¡¯t hold up your business?¡± Qi Nan waved the car key in his hand and sneered.

    He was genuinely angry. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mock Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend to his face like this.

    However, having started, he intended to finish it.

    He planned to change his style to win over Xia Qingqing.

    The male protagonists in the novels he wrote and read, weren¡¯t they all superb, surrounded by beautiful women? In reality, his pursuit of one girl gave him so much trouble. Today, he decided to try the style of those male protagonists from his novels and those he read about!

    ¡°Emperor Ling X9!¡±

    ¡°3.8 million!¡±

    Looking at the car key in Qi Nan¡¯s hand, many people around were excited.

    Compared with that, Shu Lee¡¯s previously flaunted Emperor Ling X3 didn¡¯t amount to much. It immediately faded into insignificance.

    Shu Lee clenched his fists in the crowd. His face, which had just returned to normal, was again flushing red.

    Qi Nan really was his nemesis, slapping him in the face repeatedly.

    Yaoyao sighed internally.

    Lin Yun and Qi Nan were indeed incomparable.

    A poor boy from the countryside, with few talents, earned his first million after five years of hard work. Unexpected incidents had cost him his five years of achievement¡­

    A university student from a prestigious university, talented and the author of several best-selling books while only in his third undergraduate year. His monthly income was almost a million, with vast prospects for his future¡­

    How could they be compared?

    Among those pursuing Xia Qingqing, she had initially favored Qi Nan. Unfortunately, Xia Qingqing had only eyes for Lin Yun.

    Now, Qi Nan was furious and publicly embarrassing others. This was truly difficult to resolve.

    Even if the incident passed, both Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing would have lost face.

    She even felt a little resentful. Since the incident had already occurred, she had just spoken to Qi Nan. They could have dropped the topic there, and Lin Yun did not have to insist on retorting.

    And now, Qi Nan was flaunting again, making Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing look even worse.

    Most importantly, as Qi Nan kept on pressing, whatever Lin Yun was about to say was likely to further embarrass him.

    For a moment, she regretted having insisted on Xia Qingqing attending this gathering.

    The main reason was because her boyfriend had told her that by letting Xia Qingqing attend this kind of gathering and meet some nice guys, she might not want to be with Lin Yun any longer. Breaking up earlier on, while they were only beginning, would minimize the hurt.

    ¡°I said, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Yun, however, looked calmly at Qi Nan¡¯s show-off and spoke indifferently.

    As if Qi Nan¡¯s previous flaunting was nothing.

    In truth, what Qi Nan flaunted really meant nothing to Lin Yun.

    A set of clothes worth more than 800,000, was that expensive?

    The protective clothes he bought from the Cosmic Trading System, even those with the prices calculated in Spirit Crystals and converted to Huaxia Currency, are worth billions.

    He already had several Emperor Ling X9s. The customized Emperor Ling X9 he usually used was even more expensive, costing more than five million as a personal favor.

    The wine he usually drank was priced at more than ten million Huaxia Currency.

    The way the guy was showing off to him was actually quite laughable.

 Chapter 112 - 112 - 112: Have you thought it through!

    Chapter 112 ¨C 112: Have you thought it through!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Nan hadn¡¯t expected that at that moment, the other person still had the audacity to talk back.

    In fact, he knew Lin Yun.

    Once, he heard that Xia Qingqing had a male friend she was quite close to. Many people even mistook that guy to be Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend, so he specifically had a private investigator look into it.

    The information he obtained was even more detailed than that of Zhang Tianyu.

    He knew that the guy was not Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend. He knew that Lin Yun owned a small processing factory. He knew that Lin Yun had helped Xia Qingqing when she was going through her toughest times. Xia Qingqing would go and help out at Lin Yun¡¯s small processing factory whenever she had time. He knew that Xia Qingqing had some feelings for Lin Yun.

    It was quite normal for Xia Qingqing to have such a reaction after Lin Yun helped her out like a hero.

    What was a relief to him was that Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing hadn¡¯t gotten together even after spending two years together.

    ...

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of Lin Yun or Xia Qingqing, but since they hadn¡¯t gotten together even after two years of being together, he didn¡¯t consider Lin Yun a threat any more.

    In his view, he was an outstanding candidate. Compared to Zhang Tianyu, an aimless heir to a wealthy family with a notorious reputation, if he only pushed harder and if Xia Qingqing wasn¡¯t foolish, she would ultimately choose him.

    Some time ago, he heard that Xia Qingqing had borrowed money from someone else.

    After letting a private investigator look into it, he found out that Lin Yun had run into some troubles. That small processing factory had been confiscated and heavily fined. The money that Xia Qingqing borrowed was transferred to Lin Yun.

    In his view, he knew everything there was to know about Lin Yun.

    Otherwise, if his emotional intelligence wasn¡¯t really low, how could he be so confrontational as he was now? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Those who are confident in their ability to be boastful are commendable, while those who boast without confidence are fools. If Lin Yun actually had a powerful background, then he would be the fool.

    Now? Heh heh!

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun had actually gotten together.

    Life¡¯s low points are when a person is most likely to change.

    Was it an outburst of Xia Qingqing¡¯s compassion?

    Or did Lin Yun realize he had nothing left and, out of desperation, had to latch onto something beautiful and pursued Xia Qingqing shamelessly?

    No matter what the reason, it was time to slap their faces hard!

    Lin Yun had used the tactics of a hero saving a damsel to win over Xia Qingqing!

    He would use his dominating spirit to conquer Xia Qingqing!

    ¡°Lin Yun, others might not know about your background, but you think I don¡¯t know about it as well? Just now, I was just giving you some face!¡± Thinking thus, Qi Nan took a step forward and sneered.

    ¡°Coming from the countryside, you worked hard for five years but only managed to earn a net worth of a million. Recently, your fake good operation was seized, and now you have nothing. I¡¯d assume the most expensive thing you have is probably the clothes on your body, which Qingqing bought for you by borrowing money. I¡¯m quite curious about what business you¡¯re in right now.

    I can¡¯t handle it, unless, what you¡¯re doing now is some illegal business? Smuggling? Drug trafficking? Heh heh, if that¡¯s the case, I really can¡¯t handle your arena!¡± Qi Nan sneered with a tone full of contempt and disdain.

    Hearing Qi Nan¡¯s words, the onlookers¡¯ expressions shifted slightly.

    Qi Nan knew this Lin Yun so well?

    ¡°No wonder Qi Nan dared to talk to him like that. He knows him so well¡­¡±

    Someone whispered.

    ¡°This Lin Yun, turns out he came from the countryside? Looking at how well-dressed he is and how imposing he is, I thought he was from some big city¡­¡±

    ¡°Earned a million in five years? That¡¯s not bad! Only Qi Nan would say something like that! Surprisingly, this Lin Yun from the countryside is quite capable!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear, his recent fake goods operation was seized? He¡¯s playing in the gray area. Earning a million in five years is quite low given his unlawful ways, it seems his ability is limited! Once seized, he¡¯s sent back to where he started!¡±

    Some people whispered among themselves.

    ¡°So, the clothes he¡¯s wearing were bought with the money that Xia Qingqing borrowed? That¡¯s a shame¡­¡±

    ¡°I really despise people like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Borrowing money to show off, and from a woman at that, what a joke!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t handle it? I bet Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect Qi Nan to know him so well, he overdid it with the boasting!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Xia Qingqing would have such a boyfriend¡­¡±

    Some looked at Lin Yun with disdain.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned cold.

    Had the other party investigated him? Or more precisely, had they investigated Qingqing?

    Besides, the language used was clearly confrontational.

    ¡°Qi Nan, I¡¯ll tell you again, don¡¯t call me Qingqing. That¡¯s not your place. And, how my boyfriend is, that¡¯s my business, not yours.¡± Xia Qingqing could no longer hold her tongue. She stepped forward, her face icy, and spoke out.

    ¡°What? Are you angry now?¡± Qi Nan ignored Xia Qingqing. His gaze was fixed on Lin Yun, and he sneered.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you a choice. Here¡¯s a check for one million. It¡¯s the money you can earn in five years. Take the money and leave Qingqing. You can go back to your hometown in glory, and marry any girl from the village. I, Qi Nan, always follow through!¡± Qi Nan took out a check from his front pocket and arrogantly announced.

    ¡°What? One million is not enough? How about two million?¡± Seeing that Lin Yun remained silent, Qi Nan sneered.

    As he spoke, he took out another check, holding it together with the previous one.

    ¡°Think it through. Two million is what you could earn with ten years of hard work. Think about the hardship you¡¯ve endured over the past five years. Accept this check, and it¡¯ll save you a decade of hardship. Ten years, the prime of your life, you could live easily for a long time! If you invest it in a business, with this much capital, you could turn your life around instantly!¡±

    One had to admit, as a novelist, Qi Nan had a way with words. If their resolves were feeble, and they were indeed from humble backgrounds, they might have been tempted by his offer.

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Qi Nan is really generous!¡±

    Seeing this, many people exclaimed.

    Two million! Even if they graduated and didn¡¯t spend a penny, how long would it take them to save that much?

    They guessed it would take at least a decade or so.

    Looking at those two checks, they were somewhat tempted.

    Qi Nan was really something. In order to pursue a girl, he was willing to invest so much, just to make the current boyfriend give up on her.

    If they were in his place, they might not have been so generous.

    Even if the girl was as stunning as the campus belle, Xia Qingqing.

    Some of the girls looked at Qi Nan with stars in their eyes, totally captivated by his dominance. At the same time, they looked at Xia Qingqing with eyes filled with envy.

    This Xia Qingqing, an eye but no gold, ignoring such a fabulous guy and instead falling for such a jerk.

    If only, Qi Nan liked one of them. They would definitely accept him.

    ¡°Three million if two million is not enough! Remember, this is the maximum. If you refuse, you may not get a penny. Three million. It¡¯s money you could earn from fifteen years of hard work if everything goes well. If not, you may never earn so much in your entire lifetime.

    Take your recent investigation, for instance, you lost everything in an instant! Think it through!¡± Seeing the desired reaction from everyone, Qi Nan sneered again at Lin Yun. He had achieved the desired effect.

    As he spoke, he took out another check, joined it with the previous two, and offered them to Lin Yun like a devil¡¯s fruit full of infinite temptation.

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    ¡°Hss¨C¡±

    Many people gasped.

    Shu Lee clenched his fist.

    He knew he had lost.

    He truly couldn¡¯t beat Qi Nan.

    Even if Xia Qingqing did break up with Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with Qi Nan.

    Qi Nan¡¯s boldness was too great.

    And Qi Nan¡¯s prospects and status were something his family could never match.

 Chapter 113 - 113 - 113 Jiang Yufeng (1st update!)

    Chapter 113 ¨C 113 Jiang Yufeng (1st update!)

    ¡°You think what you¡¯re doing right now is noble? Qingqing and you aren¡¯t from the same world. If you stay together, you¡¯d only harm her. She¡¯s like a celestial being, while you¡¯re just an ordinary person. You can¡¯t provide her the environment she needs, you can¡¯t understand her thoughts. And staying with her, you¡¯d only pull her down into mundane life,¡± Qi Nan shook his head and said.

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is not noble, but selfish. And such a selfish person doesn¡¯t deserve to be with Qingqing.¡±

    Money, psychology, a double blow.

    ¡°Damn, Qi Nan is really good at writing novels. His words are so beautifully crafted to hurt people¡­¡±

    ¡°What he said is definitely awesome. But Qi Nan is right. It¡¯s really a pity if a goddess like Xia Qingqing ends up with some ordinary peasant boy¡­¡±

    ¡°If Xia Qingqing and Qi Nan are together, that would be a match between a talented man and a beautiful lady¡­¡±

    Many people widened their eyes and sighed.

    ...

    ¡°A celestial being¡­pulling down into the dirt¡­ Qi Nan really has an extraordinary talent¡­¡±

    ¡°If only Qi Nan saw me that way¡­¡±

    Some girls had hearts in their eyes.

    Seeing Qi Nan talking so eloquently, Lin Yun, for some reason, felt like laughing.

    This Qi Nan really lived up to the title of Great Talent Qi. He was good at using words as expected of a novelist. No matter what, it seemed like he and Qingqing couldn¡¯t be together. To be together was selfish, to not be together was preferable. Haha.

    One had to admit that Qi Nan had far superior tactics to win over a girl, compared to Zhang Tianyu.

    ¡°2.5 million! Now if you leave Qingqing, all you can get is 2.5 million!¡± Seeing Lin Yun remaining silent, Qi Nan slightly smiled and said.

    ¡°Two million!¡± After a few seconds, Qi Nan withdrew a check, faintly smiled and said. His tone was very confident, as if he had everything under control.

    The price fell and rose again, creating an unusual effect. Most people couldn¡¯t stand this kind of contrast, let alone after the psychological blow just now. He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t collapse.

    ¡°1.5 million! Now, if you leave Qingqing, all you can get is 1.5 million!¡± Qi Nan looked at Lin Yun and said placidly.

    His tone was still filled with confidence, as if he was expecting Lin Yun to collapse in the next moment from the stark contrast.

    ¡°Only 1.5 million left¡­¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree now, it¡¯ll be even less¡­¡±

    ¡°The reduction in the amount is so fast¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening with Qi Nan? The money is getting less and less, it¡¯s making me anxious¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s a psychological tactic. Qi Nan really lives up to being the top talent of our school. This poor kid can¡¯t compete with him¡­¡±

    Many people reacted with various expressions, whispering among themselves.

    Some people looked at Qi Nan with great admiration.

    Some people looked at Lin Yun, some with disdain, some smiling at the situation, while some felt pity.

    Zhang Yaoyao sighed slightly.

    In terms of talent and methods, Lin Yun really couldn¡¯t compete with Qi Nan. The gap was too huge.

    Thinking this way, she fixed her eyes on Lin Yun. She wanted to see how Lin Yun would react under such circumstances, hoping Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t make Qingqing lose too horribly.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually quite a spectacle!¡± At that moment, a laughter came from the crowd, followed by a group of boys.

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Yufeng!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng is here!¡±

    Many people turned around in surprise at seeing the boy who was speaking.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yufeng had really come, and at such an opportune time.

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng has been aggressively pursuing Lin Mengmeng, and it seems Lin Mengmeng is with Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun. Things are going to get interesting now¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Jiang Yufeng will target Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°If so, it would be really pitiful to be Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡±

    Some people subsequently speculated with strange expressions.

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng!¡±

    Seeing the newcomer, Qi Nan¡¯s face darkened.

    The atmosphere he had worked so hard to create was about to pay off, but now it was broken all of a sudden by him. This was hardly pleasing.

    ¡°Haha, Qi Nan, I thought you were something special, but you resort to using money to break someone else¡¯s relationship, such a low move!

    And you¡¯re okay with paying as little as 1.5 million?¡± Jiang Yufeng looked at Qi Nan mockingly.

    ¡°Zhang Xuan!¡±

    Zhang Yaoyao was pleasantly surprised to see a boy following closely behind Jiang Yufeng. She immediately ran over to him.

    Zhang Xuan was actually with Jiang Yufeng?

    Jiang Yufeng stood up for Lin Yun just now. Could it be because of Zhang Xuan? Because Xia Qingqing is her friend, and Lin Yun is Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend?

    As the thought crossed her mind, Zhang Yaoyao felt sweetness in her heart.

    At such a critical moment, her boyfriend¡¯s friend standing up to help her friend was indeed sweet.

    With this, the existing atmosphere was broken. Moreover, Jiang Yufeng¡¯s words had made Qi Nan lose face. Then, the faces of Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun didn¡¯t look so bad anymore. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Looking at Zhang Yaoyao who was running towards him, a complex emotion flashed through the eyes of Zhang Xuan who was behind Jiang Yufeng.

    Indeed, Zhang Yaoyao was a beauty, but compared to the goddess-like level of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, she was a bit lacking. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t afford to touch those goddess-level ladies. However, Zhang Xuan felt moved seeing Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s sentimentally touched facial expression right now.

    He had been with Zhang Yaoyao for some time now. Regrettably, Zhang Yaoyao had always maintained her distance. If he performed well today and made Zhang Yaoyao surrender to him, he wouldn¡¯t mind having some fun with a girl at her level.

    He had heard from Zhang Yaoyao that she had never been in a relationship before, so she should still be a virgin, right?

    Thinking about how he had connected with Jiang Yufeng recently and might pull Zhang Yaoyao in today, he could not help but feel elated.

    Today was indeed a good harvest day.

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng, what are you trying to do?¡± Qi Nan asked grimly.

    He knew that Jiang Yufeng had been chasing Lin Mengmeng fiercely. He thought they were each minding their own businesses. He didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yufeng came to mess with him. Was it because Lin Mengmeng was with Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing?

    He frowned.

    Jiang Yufeng¡¯s family had a net worth of nearly ten billion, and it was still growing. Even surpassing Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family. If Jiang Yufeng was really going against him, he wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    To be honest, he only took such an aggressive and domineering stance, flaunting his wealth to bully Lin Yun because Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family was in trouble and couldn¡¯t protect themselves. He didn¡¯t expect that after Zhang Tianyu was gone, there would be a Jiang Yufeng.

    ¡°Nothing much, I only want to say that your way of doing things is too minor, and you haven¡¯t really seen through some things. You¡¯re kind of stupid.¡± Jiang Yufeng gave a slight smile and said.

    ¡°Xia Qingqing, who comes from a small town. Recently, she suddenly started traveling by luxury cars frequently, even frequently visiting high-end places like Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant. Is that correct?¡± Jiang Yufeng turned towards Xia Qingqing and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 114 - 114 - 114: Financial Support (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 114 ¨C 114: Financial Support (2nd Update!)

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°My God, something¡¯s not right¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be, Jiang Yufeng isn¡¯t siding with Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, some people exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°A small-town boy, suddenly cruising in luxury cars, even visiting high-end places?¡±

    Some people pondered, as though they had thought of something.

    ¡°Zhang Xuan, what does Jiang Yufeng mean?¡± Zhang Yaoyao frowned at her boyfriend, Zhang Xuan.

    ...

    ¡°Yaoyao, haven¡¯t you always wanted Qingqing to find a well-off boyfriend? Now, Master Jiang has taken a liking to Qingqing, it¡¯s a good thing! You should persuade Qingqing too!¡± Zhang Xuan said with an awkward laugh.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Yufeng to be so straightforward, this was not what they had discussed earlier. However, recalling Jiang Yufeng¡¯s promise to him, he gritted his teeth and expressed this sentiment to Zhang Yaoyao.

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng¡­he¡¯s interested in Qingqing? And you, what¡¯s with your reaction?¡± Zhang Yaoyao looked at Zhang Xuan in disbelief, unable to believe that these were the words of her boyfriend.

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng, what do you mean by this?¡± Lin Mengmeng stepped forward, looking coldly at Jiang Yufeng and asked.

    She felt that Jiang Yufeng¡¯s tone toward Xia Qingqing was not very pleasant.

    Jiang Yufeng glanced at Lin Mengmeng, a flicker of hesitancy passing his eyes.

    She was once the girl he pursued relentlessly.

    Now, seeing her react this way, was she jealous? Jealous that he had transferred his affection elsewhere?

    Unfortunately, something had happened a few days prior, which made him realize that Lin Mengmeng was out of his league.

    However, it was this very realization that ignited a surge of resentment within him.

    So what, she used to ignore him when he pursued her fervently, and now that he had shifted his affections, she reacts like this?

    Women really are cheap.

    Thinking so, his internal resolve became increasingly reckless. He ignored Lin Mengmeng, lifting his head to look at Xia Qingqing. He arrogantly proposed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten million, if you¡¯ll sleep with me for three years, how about it?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold, a tinge of killing intent arose within him.

    Just when, Zhang Yufeng turned to look at Qi Nan, sneering, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset when I call you an idiot. This girl, you think she¡¯s so pure? A fairy from the skies? It¡¯s a joke, she¡¯s not even a virgin anymore, only a fool like you would fail to see! Now think about what I just said, what do you reckon? haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Slap¡ª¡±

    Before Jiang Yufeng could finish his sentence, a slap landed on his face, spinning him several times in place.

    Lin Yun turned to look at Lin Mengmeng, his brow furrowed slightly.

    He was about to intervene when Lin Mengmeng beat him to it.

    But her slap was too light, he¡¯d been intending to beat this fellow near to death.

    Daring to speak about Xia Qingqing like this, he had touched Lin Yun¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    ¡°That slap must¡¯ve hurt¡­ she spun him around a few times¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Mengmeng¡¯s strength¡­ she¡¯s pretty tough¡­ but she dared to slap Jiang Yufeng¡­¡±

    Many onlookers gasped in alarm.

    They didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yufeng was in pain, but even watching made them wince.

    ¡°His mouth stinks, talking about Qingqing like that!¡± Lin Mengmeng huffed, her voice cold.

    ¡°Lin Mengmeng! How dare you hit Master Jiang?¡± Zhang Xuan rushed to support Jiang Yufeng, turning to berate Lin Mengmeng at the same time.

    ¡°His mouth is so filthy, I didn¡¯t hit him hard enough!¡± Lin Mengmeng sneered coldly.

    ¡°Zhang Xuan, how could you¡­ act like this?¡± Zhang Yaoyao said angrily.

    She was also very upset with Jiang Yufeng for what he had said about Xia Qingqing. In her view, Lin Mengmeng was right to hit him. She couldn¡¯t understand why Zhang Xuan was scolding Lin Mengmeng while siding with Jiang Yufeng.

    ¡°Yaoyao, stop making a fuss. Xia Qingqing has already done such a thing, who cares who¡¯s keeping her? Three years for ten million, only Master Jiang can pull off such a gesture of extravagance. Who could compete with that? This is a good thing for Xia Qingqing and it spares her from being toyed with by many men¡­¡± Zhang Xuan looked at Zhang Yaoyao with a stern face and said.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s face turned white with rage. She shakily pointed at Zhang Xuan, speechless.

    At that moment, she finally saw clearly.

    So, the boyfriend she had chosen was this kind of person after all.

    ¡°Lin Mengmeng, how dare you hit me? Are you jealous that I¡¯m going for another woman?¡± At this point, Jiang Yufeng had regained composure. He wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, looked at Lin Mengmeng, and grinned, saying.

    However, after he finished speaking, something occurred to him, and he repressed the urge to continue provoking Lin Mengmeng.

    If it was any other time, he would have continued to provoke Lin Mengmeng¡­ Now, his aggression was more intense than ever.

    Lin Mengmeng, who he couldn¡¯t afford to offend; could he not afford to offend this farm girl Xia Qingqing?

    He had failed to woo Lin Mengmeng in the past and now, pursuing her was entirely out of the question.

    So, agitating Lin Mengmeng by going after Xia Qingqing, was also a rare source of pleasure.

    Moreover, Xia Qingqing was indeed a rare goddess. Although not a virgin anymore, playing with her would be stimulating nonetheless.

    ¡°I say a few harsh words to her, and you hit me? I still want to have my way with her! Can you watch over her twenty-four hours a day? Ha-ha! And how do you know she doesn¡¯t resent you for interfering with her business? Ha-ha!¡± Jiang Yufeng turned to look at Xia Qingqing and laughed loudly.

    Blood stains at the corner of his mouth and his ferocious expression gave him an air of madness at this moment.

    Qi Nan was angry, but seeing this scene, he remained silent.

    Jiang Yufeng¡¯s current state seemed abnormal, and if he did step in and stirred up hatred, risking a showdown with Jiang Yufeng, was it worth it?

    Ten million! Jiang Yufeng splurged ten million just like that!

    As expected of the scion of a prominent family. This did send chills down his spine and made him even more wary of the power behind Jiang Yufeng.

    Lin Yun frowned and turned to look at Lin Mengmeng.

    Just when he was about to step in, Lin Mengmeng stopped him again.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you can¡¯t be too aggressive. This Jiang Yufeng has a powerful background. You have nothing to back you up; it could get a bit troublesome for you. Let me handle this¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng whispered.

    So, that was it.

    A sudden realization dawned on Lin Yun.

    No wonder when he was about to step in earlier, Lin Mengmeng beat him to it. She¡¯d done it on purpose.

    But still, letting Lin Mengmeng fight his battles wasn¡¯t nearly as satisfying as doing it himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over here? I¡¯m the one who controls this place, who dares to make trouble here?¡±

    Just then, a robust voice echoed.

    ¡°Brother Tiger¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Brother Tiger¡­¡±

    The surrounding waitstaff greeted him respectfully.

    A middle-aged man with an entourage exuding the aura of the underworld walked towards them with an intimidating swagger.

    ¡°Brother Tiger?¡± Seeing this man, Jiang Yufeng¡¯s face slightly changed color.

    Although he often resorted to strong-arm tactics, and his family did the same, they were ultimately legitimate businessmen.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been threatened into giving up on pursuing Lin Mengmeng a few days ago.

    He¡¯d heard of this ¡®Brother Tiger¡¯ and had even seen him from afar. He was incredibly imposing and well-known in this area. Ruthless and feared ¡ª there were many stories of people left crippled by him. There were even rumors that he had killed someone and thrown their body into the sea to feed the fish.

    Seeing such a underworld figure, Jiang Yufeng felt even more timid.

    He was still just a student who hadn¡¯t left school yet. He could be domineering and overbearing towards Qi Nan, and he could swagger in front of a group of students, but he couldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of this man.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, my name is Jiang Yufeng. My family owns the Jiang Group. I have seen you before.¡± Jiang Yufeng quickly stepped forward, showing his utmost courtesy.

 Chapter 115 - 115 - 115: Fear (Third update!)

    Chapter 115 ¨C 115: Fear (Third update!)

    ¡°Jiang Group is your family¡¯s business?¡± Brother Tiger narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He had heard of Jiang Group, a company in Shen City reportedly worth around tens of billions. It was not particularly large or small among the companies in Shen City. If the person claimed that the Jiang Group was his family¡¯s business, then he must be an heir to the Jiang Group.

    He liked to interact the most with heirs from wealthy families. There were always plenty of opportunities and money involved. Helping them out with a few things, he could earn a substantial amount.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Master Jiang. What¡¯s the matter, Master Jiang? There¡¯s trouble at our entertainment center? Who¡¯s so bold to start a fight in my territory? Are they looking down on me?¡± Brother Tiger nodded slightly and said calmly.

    His tone wasn¡¯t too cordial or dismissive, with an imposing nature naturally radiating from him.

    He knew that when dealing with these wealthy heirs, he couldn¡¯t appear weak. Otherwise, he might be despised. In the underworld, the fear was being looked down upon. Without face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to negotiate his prices when helping them out.

    There was no need for him, who had a robust team of brothers willing to fight and kill, to act obsequiously towards these wealthy heirs.

    ...

    Many rich people were most afraid of people like them.

    ¡°Is he a gangster?¡±

    ¡°Brother Tiger, I have heard of him. He seems to be a notorious underworld boss in this area¡±

    ¡°Even Jiang Yufeng seems scared of him.¡±

    ¡°No shit, who isn¡¯t afraid of such a powerful underworld boss?¡±

    Many people nervously looked at Brother Tiger.

    ¡°Brother Tiger is going to back Master Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Now Lin Yun, even Lin Mengmeng, would be in trouble, right?¡±

    Some people looked sympathetically at Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group.

    ¡°Mengmeng might be fine. Her family background is not simple, but for Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, let alone Zhang Yaoyao, it¡¯s hard to say¡±

    ¡°Xia Qingqing, such a beautiful goddess, if she falls into their hands, the outcome might be.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why six Xia Qingqing agreed to be kept by Jiang Yufeng, it might be a good thing, rather than being abused by these gangsters.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, Xia Qingqing, with such an innocent look, would do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Is it that strange? Isn¡¯t it common in university nowadays?¡±

    Some people shook their heads.

    ¡°Shall we call the police later? Xia Qingqing is our classmate after all.¡±

    ¡°Calling the fucking police? Are you looking for trouble? Don¡¯t say it anymore, don¡¯t you see a thug staring at us now?¡± His companion¡¯s face changed, whispering urgently.

    Qi Nan lowered his head. He was just a small-time author. Even the likes of Jiang Yufeng, a rich heir, he dared not confront, let alone a person involved with the underworld like Brother Tiger. If Brother Tiger really planned to cause trouble for Xia Qingqing, he wouldn¡¯t stand up for her.

    He dared to confront Jiang Yufeng because the stake was his future, but if he confronted Brother Tiger, his life could be at stake.

    I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing, you brought this upon yourself.

    He thought to himself.

    His future was still bright. In the future, he would meet various outstanding girls. He couldn¡¯t jeopardize his future here.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t believe what Jiang Yufeng said about Xia Qingqing. He pursued Xia Qingqing for a long time and could be said to understand her quite well. He didn¡¯t believe that Xia Qingqing was the kind of girl Jiang Yufeng made her out to be. But at this moment, he hypnotized himself into believing.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Tiger¡­That person seems to be¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, a thug behind Brother Tiger, his face turned pale, stuttered as he tried to speak to Brother Tiger.

    Just now, he saw a face that terrified him.

    ¡°So what if it was me who started the fight, Brother Tiger?¡±

    A cold voice rang out.

    Lin Yun slowly stepped forward.

    It turned out that this Brother Tiger was the one who had sent people to trouble him and Xia Qingqing at the Nightingale Bar that day. He was also the one who had later sent a dozen thugs to cause trouble for him.

    It was a small world. He hadn¡¯t gone to find trouble with the other party yet, but the other party had come to him first.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun, the color of Brother Tiger¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    ¡°Thump¨C¡±

    Without hesitation, he knelt on the ground, kowtowing continuously, begging, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Lin. I didn¡¯t know you were here. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you the last time. Please forgive me.¡±

    Last time, more than ten of his thugs were routed by two or three of Lin Yun¡¯s men.

    Although he found a scapegoat to punish, which was Arkin, and made Arkin leave.

    But Arkin¡¯s words made him more cautious.

    He sent people to investigate Lin Yun¡¯s background.

    Upon investigation, he was stunned.

    Qingyun power bank, Qingyun Hotel, Qingyun Restaurant, all belonged to Lin Yun.

    He knew that the Qingyun power bank was an amazing little device. But the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant represented something greater.

    Lin Yun was surrounded daily by many high-level bodyguards, several luxury cars, and Lin Yun himself had superb fighting skills.

    A person who had offended Lin Yun tried to trouble him a few days ago. Although Lin Yun let them go, they were fine days before, but now they had become an idiot. It was said to be because Lin Yun had given them a pill, but neither the hospital nor the police could find anything wrong.

    He was not afraid of wealthy people. But for those who had money and power, he had to be cautious.

    People who possessed wealth, power, and were ruthless scared him a bit.

    Especially the pill Lin Yun had, he didn¡¯t know what it was, but with Lin Yun¡¯s skill, if he wanted to make him swallow such a pill, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Hospitals couldn¡¯t solve it either.

    If Lin Yun were to eliminate him, the police couldn¡¯t do anything about it either.

    Honestly, these few days, he was feeling rather uneasy, fearing that Lin Yun would come to take revenge.

    Now, suddenly seeing Lin Yun, how could he not be scared?

    Although face and dignity were important, his life was more important.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this Lin Yun is someone big?¡±

    Seeing this scene, many people were dumbfounded.

    An underworld boss who made Jiang Yufeng very respectful, was so frightened of Lin Yun, and even asked Lin Yun to forgive him?

    These were students from prestigious universities. Their minds worked quickly. Their brains started to rush to fill in the blanks.

    Lin Yun was from the countryside and made an underworld figure so scared. Was it possible that Lin Yun was also a member of the underworld and had a prolific status?

    A youth underworld story?

    Thinking back to what Qi Nan had said earlier about Lin Yun dealing with counterfeit goods, the more they thought, the more probable it seemed.

    Lin Yun was involved in the grey area, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to be involved in the underworld.

    With these thoughts, their gazes towards Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but become somewhat fearful. They had been talking about him just now, would he hold a grudge against them?

    Jiang Yufeng was also stunned. He had not expected the mighty Brother Tiger to be so afraid of Lin Yun. For a moment, he felt as though his information might have been wrong.

    Qi Nan was also shook.

    He had heard of Brother Tiger as well. What was going on? Why was Brother Tiger so afraid of Lin Yun?

    He knelt down as soon as he saw Lin Yun. This was no ordinary fear.

 Chapter 116 - 116 - 116: Bleeding in the Heart (4th update!)

    Chapter 116 ¨C 116: Bleeding in the Heart (4th update!)

    ¡°Jiang Yufeng, is it? Jiang Group, is it?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay any attention to Brother Tiger who was kneeling on the ground. He walked towards Jiang Yufeng, gave a faint smile, and said.

    ¡°Do you know why the Tianyu Group ended up in its current situation, hmm?¡± Lin Yun asked calmly.

    Although his tone was calm, it gave an extremely oppressive feeling.

    This was not just a perception. Since Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength had enhanced over time, it was now powerful enough to subtly influence reality.

    A laugh could make a million flowers bloom, a rage could wreck everything. All this was the effect of Mental Strength on reality. When Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength reached a certain level, he could potentially use it to kill invisibly and silently.

    ¡°Tianyu Group?¡± Jiang Yufeng shuddered.

    Zhang Tianyu was in his school, an exceedingly arrogant fellow. Because Zhang Tianyu was ardently pursuing Xia Qingqing and he intended to target her too, he had naturally heard about the Tianyu Group.

    ...

    It was something most people didn¡¯t know, but he did.

    The Tianyu Group¡¯s stock prices fell dramatically within just a few days. In addition to enormous debts, Zhang Tianyu¡¯s father was also at risk of imprisonment.

    You could say the Tianyu Group was inching towards its end and Zhang Tianyu¡¯s family was already finished.

    Now, with what the latter said, did he cause the situation at Tianyu Group?

    If Lin Yun said this before Brother Tiger knelt, Jiang Yufeng would have thought that Lin Yun was throwing a tantrum. Now, he only felt extreme fear.

    What exactly was Lin Yun¡¯s identity? His backstory?

    To avoid provoking a powerful entity, he gave up pursuing Lin Mengmeng!

    To vent, he targeted Xia Qingqing instead. Could it be¡­ that he provoked an even more terrifying existence because of that?

    He knew very well that the entity which warned him a few days ago was far from capable of causing a downfall to a company listed at the market value of more than ten billion this casually!

    ¡°Was it this Lin Yun who did the Tianyu Group¡¯s affairs? It¡¯s impossible¡­ such a common poor boy from the countryside like Lin Yun!¡± On the other side, Qi Nan also looked incredulous.

    ¡°Tianyu Group¡­¡± Brother Tiger also changed countenance.

    Some time ago, it was Zhang Tianyu that led him to provoke Lin Yun. He was well aware of what happened with the Tianyu Group recently. Could it be Lin Yun who had done all this?

    This thought made him suck in a cold breath.

    He underestimated Lin Yun. The people he had sent, the information they had collected, were likely just the tip of the iceberg regarding Lin Yun.

    Thinking this, he felt even more terrified.

    He remained kneeling on the floor, not daring to raise his head.

    Brother Tiger¡¯s dozens of brutes remained disconcerted, unsure about what to do.

    If Brother Tiger was kneeling and they were standing?

    In the end, the few brute boys who had dealt with Lin Yun took a deep breath and knelt on the ground one by one, their heads down, not daring to utter a word.

    Seeing them, the rest knelt as well, bowing their heads.

    For a moment, the scene was quite a sight.

    When looking at this scene, all students present were tremendously impressed.

    ¡°Slap!¡± Then, Lin Yun slapped Jiang Yufeng across the face, spinning him around on the spot and making him spit out several teeth.

    This slap, delivered with no hesitation, was much harder than the one Lin Yun had given Lin Mengmeng.

    Immediately, Jiang Yufeng was completely dazed.

    ¡°That slap was for your disrespectful words towards Qingqing!¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Lin Yun slapped Jiang Yufeng again, making him spit out a few more teeth.

    ¡°That slap was for you relying on your power to bully others!¡± Lin Yun declared coldly.

    All the students present winced at the sight.

    Flying a few teeth with one slap must be so painful! Lin Yun was not only overbearing but also strong. They knew that ordinary strength could not achieve this.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strong physical strength made them believe that Lin Yun may be a powerful figure in the underworld.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Lin Yun slapped Jiang Yufeng again, but this time only one tooth flew out because most of the teeth that could be knocked out had been knocked out.

    ¡°That slap is a message for you to take home. I will make certain that the Jiang Group is finished!¡± Lin Yun stated coldly.

    At that moment, the whole place fell into silence.

    But everyone present was shocked to their very core.

    Jiang Group, he had vowed to bring it down.

    His words were too assertive.

    The Jiang Group was a conglomerate worth nearly ten billion. Even if Lin Yun had a strong foothold within the underworld, he couldn¡¯t possibly have achieved this, could he? Didn¡¯t the authorities care?

    Or perhaps, was Lin Yun not actually involved with the underworld?

    At this moment, they began to question Lin Yun¡¯s background again.

    Regardless, Lin Yun¡¯s background was definitely not what Qi Nan claimed it was; merely a poor boy from the countryside.

    Some female students¡¯ eyes sparkled as they stared at Lin Yun.

    This was true dominance!

    Compared to this, Qi Nan¡¯s previous show of dominance was nothing!

    The moment Jiang Yufeng arrived, Qi Nan didn¡¯t dare talk.

    Once Brother Tiger came, Jiang Yufeng held back his words!

    Now, Brother Tiger was kneeling before Lin Yun, begging for mercy. How domineering was this?

    Xia Qingqing had indeed found a good boyfriend! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was amusing, how they had looked down on Xia Qingqing just a moment ago and even thought that she was being kept by a man!

    Now, it seemed that Xia Qingqing¡¯s frequent rides in luxury cars and appearances at high-end venues were all because of Lin Yun!

    Those two were surprisingly low-key¡­

    They had arrived here on a public bus with everyone else!

    They were incredibly wealthy and powerful but remained so down-to-earth, how rare. But it was a pity that they didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to get closer to them, what a missed opportunity!

    They really couldn¡¯t recognize gold in its rough state!

    ¡°I always said, our goddess Qingqing couldn¡¯t possibly be that type of person!¡±

    ¡°Only a guy like this is worthy of our goddess Qingqing!¡±

    ¡°Now that our goddess Qingqing has such a man to protect her, I can rest easy!¡±

    Not all guys are bad. Some who were smitten with Xia Qingqing muttered to themselves.

    They hadn¡¯t dared to voice their thoughts given the situation just now. At the moment, they were silently sending their blessings.

    At this time, Lin Yun turned around and looked at Zhang Xuan, who was standing next to Jiang Yufeng.

    Not long ago, this guy hadn¡¯t spoken too kindly to him either.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhang Xuan turned pale with fright.

    A gang boss was kneeling and bowing to Lin Yun. Jiang Yufeng, a young man from a powerful family, was nearly struck dumb by Lin Yun. Given the circumstances, how could he, an ordinary student, not be afraid of Lin Yun?

    An unpleasant odor filled the air as a pool of yellow liquid ran down Zhang Xuan¡¯s pant leg.

    At that moment, he had peed himself.

    ¡°In consideration of Zhang Yaoyao, I¡¯ll spare you. Now, take this Jiang Yufeng and get out of my sight!¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    This Zhang Xuan, he¡¯d heard Xia Qingqing mention him a few times as Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend.

    He never imagined that Zhang Xuan could be such a person. However, by the looks of Zhang Yaoyao¡¯s reaction, she must have realized what kind of person Zhang Xuan was. She was probably deceived by him before.

    That time when he was dead drunk in the cold street, Zhang Yaoyao and Xia Qingqing had come looking for him. As Xia Qingqing informed him, it was Zhang Yaoyao who had found him first. He should give Zhang Yaoyao this much face because of that.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ I¡¯m leaving¡­ I¡¯m leaving now¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhang Xuan almost collapsed from relief. He quickly pulled himself together, bowing and nodding profusely as he tearfully expressed his gratitude.

    Jiang Yufeng was still in a daze, sitting on the floor. Zhang Xuan helped him up after a few attempts. Then, they both limped out of the hall.

    With every step he took, bitterness filled Zhang Xuan¡¯s heart.

    He had never imagined that Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend, Lin Yun, would have such immense power.

    If he had known this earlier, why would he have cozied up to Jiang Yufeng?

    Had he directly courted favor with Lin Yun through Zhang Yaoyao, wouldn¡¯t that have been better?

    He used to regret that Jiang Yufeng dismissed Xia Qingqing because she was not a virgin, carrying a playboy mentality, and had no intention of marrying her. Otherwise, he would have married Zhang Yaoyao. Considering the relationship between Zhang Yaoyao and Xia Qingqing, wouldn¡¯t his future still have turned out well?

    If he had buttered up Lin Yun instead, that wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    And undoubtedly, Lin Yun was a more powerful figure than Jiang Yufeng.

    Alas¡­ he had missed such a tremendous opportunity¡­

    At this moment, regret was dripping from Zhang Xuan¡¯s heart like blood.

 Chapter 117 - 117 - 117, Boss (1st Update!)

    Chapter 117 ¨C 117, Boss (1st Update!)

    ¡°Wang Hu, do you know what I¡¯ve been up to?¡±

    Lin Yun turned around, looking at Brother Tiger crouched on the ground, and asked coldly.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the mere fact that he had twice fought off the men sent by Brother Tiger would instill such fear.

    Wang Hu, that was Brother Tiger¡¯s name.

    Lin Yun had already looked up his opponent¡¯s information, but hadn¡¯t bothered to confront him yet. He wasn¡¯t worried that the guy would escape. In the digital age, aided by his computer skills and the super-brain, Tiger would have to hide in a desolate, network-less place to evade him.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun call his name, Brother Tiger began to sweat profusely, his fear intensifying.

    Being part of the underworld, only a few people knew their real names for safety reasons, and not many people knew the name Wang Hu. If Lin Yun knew it, it meant Lin Yun must have investigated him, and he¡¯d probably have to deal with him soon.

    ... sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Sorry, Young Master Lin, I shouldn¡¯t have sent someone to investigate your information. I deserve to die¡­ I¡­ I know that Qingyun power banks are yours. The Qingyun Hotel and the Qingyun Restaurant¡ªthose are yours too. Someone gave you trouble some time ago, and now¡­¡± Wang Hu stammered out, shaking.

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t dare to hide a thing.

    ¡°The Qingyun power banks belong to Lin Yun? And the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant, too?¡±

    Many people exclaimed in surprise.

    The Qingyun power banks have strong data, and many students at Shen University use them, so they knew about them.

    The Qingyun Hotel and the Qingyun Restaurant were both known for their exorbitant prices, especially the restaurant, where the most expensive wine costs millions per bottle. It had already been talked about in the news, so many people knew about it.

    At that moment, they remembered what Jiang Yufeng had mentioned earlier.

    Xia Qingqing often frequented the upscale Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant.

    If the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant belonged to Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing was Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend, then her frequent visits to those places seemed quite reasonable.

    ¡°Qingyun¡­ Xia Qingqing¡­ Lin Yun¡­ Could it be that this brand was named after the two of them? The Qingyun power banks, Qingyun Hotel, and Qingyun Restaurant are all recent establishments¡­ If that¡¯s true, Xia Qingqing is so fortunate¡­¡±

    Some of the girls looked at Xia Qingqing enviously.

    Other girls looked at Lin Yun with stars in their eyes, finding his handsomeness increasingly appealing.

    ¡°How could we have been so foolish earlier, thinking he was just some poor boy from the countryside¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems Xia Qingqing has good taste¡­¡±

    The girls sighed to themselves.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware of the troubles I had some time ago, it makes things easier,¡± Lin Yun said, interrupting Wang Hu without caring about everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    So, Wang Hu had heard about the Wang Wenchang incident. It explained his reactions and Lin Yun¡¯s intentional decision to let Wang Hu swallow the Ten-Day Divine Severing Pill.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, but within three days, you better make that Jiang Yufeng, who just left, look like the man who troubled me a while ago. I¡¯ll let you off, or else, you might as well end up like him. You can defy me, you can leave this place if you believe you can escape,¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Hu shuddered.

    He understood what Lin Yun meant.

    ¡°The man who troubled me some time ago¡± simply referred to the state Wang Wenchang was in.

    However, Jiang Yufeng was the son of a prominent business group. Lin Yun was boldly asking in front of so many people to make Jiang Yufeng look like that. Would the Jiang Group let him off the hook if he did it?

    The Jiang Group might not possess much power in the underworld, but they had money. If they were provoked, they could cause real damage.

    But then he thought, Lin Yun was brazenly making this request in front of a crowd. If he didn¡¯t follow Lin Yun¡¯s orders, Lin Yun might enforce his threat. Wang Wenchang¡¯s current state would be his fate too.

    With that, a chill ran down his spine.

    He didn¡¯t dare to gamble on the notion that he could escape Lin Yun¡¯s reach after leaving.

    Also, he wasn¡¯t willing to abandon Shen City, a place he had fought hard to conquer over the years.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing?¡± Lin Yun asked, his tone icy.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m willing, I am,¡± Wang Hu hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave. Just make sure I don¡¯t learn of any more attempts to challenge me, or you won¡¯t be so lucky next time,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight nod.

    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, Young Master Lin, thank you¡­¡± Wang Hu quickly got up from the ground and expressed his gratitude.

    Following this, Wang Hu, along with his men, scrambled and rolled to leave in haste.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªbuzz¡ªbuzz¡ª¡±

    Just then, a line of cars drove up quickly and stopped outside. There were over twenty of them.

    All of them were luxury vehicles from the Di Ling and Jian Tiger lines, each one costing at least one million.

    The sight of over twenty cars stopping simultaneously was quite imposing.

    ¡°Di Ling X8! Di Ling X9! There¡¯s so many of them!¡±

    ¡°Jian Tiger A6! Jian Tiger A8!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all luxury cars!¡±

    ¡°So many luxury cars all at once!¡±

    Many students gasped in astonishment at the sight.

    At that moment, two to three men dressed in black suits and sunglasses stepped out from each car, looking much like bodyguards from a movie.

    And indeed, they were bodyguards.

    Lin Yun had earlier sent messages via the Cosmic Trading System to have as many bodyguards as possible drive over.

    After all, he was just a young man in his early twenties.

    After having been scorned earlier, who wouldn¡¯t want to regain some dignity?

    Fortunately, the bodyguards he¡¯d hired from the Gold Sword Security Company and the high-end cars he¡¯d ordered from Little White Car Dealership had mostly arrived. Without affecting other security operations, it was relatively easy to have so many bodyguards come over.

    Over twenty cars and nearly sixty men in black suits quickly moved towards the hall.

    Seeing this, Wang Hu, who was just at the entrance of the hall, changed color and hurriedly brought his men back as if facing a great enemy. He feared the men were from other gangs looking for trouble.

    He inwardly cursed his luck.

    With their imposing presence, these men must be highly skilled, and their group of over twenty was no match for the other group of about sixty.

    Realizing this, he quickly turned to look at Lin Yun.

    At this moment, perhaps only Lin Yun could help them.

    He knew that Lin Yun always had bodyguards hidden nearby and that Lin Yun himself was extremely skilled. Even with just two or three bodyguards, along with Lin Yun, they could handle these people.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as he turned his head, loud voices from behind caught his attention. Those men in black suits had already stopped.

    If he¡¯d heard correctly, that loud chorus of voices was directed at Lin Yun.

 Chapter 118 - 118 - 118 Supreme Qingyun (2nd update!)

    Chapter 118 ¨C 118 Supreme Qingyun (2nd update!)

    ¡°The boss?¡± Wang Hu was taken aback.

    He quickly turned around and was shocked by the scene he took in.

    The men in black suits were respectfully looking at Lin Yun, and a few were even addressing him as ¡°boss.¡±

    Could these men in black suits actually be Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates?

    Wang Hu looked incredulous.

    The aura of these men in black suits was different from ordinary people, their strength was frightening. He had assumed they were gangsters. With so many men calling Lin Yun ¡°boss,¡± he was beginning to wonder whether he was the actual don of the underworld or whether Lin Yun was.

    ¡°Ah? The emblem of Gold Sword Security Company?¡±

    ...

    In that moment, Wang Hu¡¯s pupils slightly constricted.

    He recognised the emblem on the black suits.

    He had been continuously probing for information about Lin Yun and came to know about the mighty Gold Sword Security Company in Shen City. Many of the company¡¯s security guards and bodyguards were incredibly strong.

    The bodyguards around Lin Yun belonged to that company.

    Last time, a few of them had routed around fifty to sixty of his men, he suspected they were the company¡¯s class A bodyguards.

    He initially wanted to hire a few of them, but the company declined upon learning about his occupation.

    However, he learned to recognize the insignia of bodyguards and security guards of all levels from that company.

    ¡°It seems¡­ they¡¯re all at least class A bodyguards?¡± Wang Hu was utterly amazed.

    This Lin Yun, he actually had so many class A bodyguards? The insignias on the two or three men in black suits seemed to signify a higher rank. Could they be the S-class bodyguards that Gold Sword Security Company alludes to?

    Wang Hu was truly stunned.

    With so many elite bodyguards, the annual expense would most likely exceed one hundred million.

    Most bigshots would probably hesitate to hire such a large security force.

    He still didn¡¯t know if Lin Yun had other security forces.

    This Lin Yun really was willing to spend.

    Yet, with so many high-level bodyguards under Lin Yun, even if he had other plans, they would be impossible to follow through. He would be better off obediently obeying Lin Yun. If Lin Yun wanted to have him killed, with his willingness to spend so much on security, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him.

    Seeing this scene, the others were even more shocked.

    Unlike Wang Hu, who knew these men were bodyguards from the Gold Sword Security Company and were primarily there for security, and wouldn¡¯t usually do anything illegal.

    Many students construed these bodyguards as Lin Yun¡¯s genuine subordinates, who would carry out any order from the boss, even resorting to murder and arson if needed.

    Faced with the powerful aura of these bodyguards, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Some of them thought, no wonder Brother Tiger was so frightened just now. Turns out, Lin Yun¡¯s power is so formidable. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Those students who were initially skeptical of Lin Yun¡¯s power also dispelled their doubts.

    One won¡¯t stop until one runs into the Great Wall; now, they had bumped into the Great Wall.

    ¡°Are all these people Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates¡­¡±

    ¡°So many subordinates, each driving an Emperor Ling X9¡­Sword Tiger A8¡­ This Lin Yun really is rich, the car he drives must be even more impressive¡­¡±

    ¡°Qi Nan was just flaunting his Emperor Ling X9 earlier, little did he know, it¡¯s merely the car driven by Lin Yun¡¯s underlings¡­¡±

    Some of their thoughts swirled with complexity.

    As they talked, a few of them turned their gaze towards Qi Nan.

    At this moment, Qi Nan was utterly stunned.

    He had never expected Lin Yun to be so wealthy and powerful.

    Recalling his earlier humiliation of Lin Yun, he felt both shame and fear.

    He was a writer, so his imagination was more vivid.

    A mob boss offended Lin Yun and ended up on his knees, begging for mercy¡­

    Lin Yun must have had extraordinary means. He had just offended Lin Yun in a similar manner. How would Lin Yun deal with him?

    ¡°Boss, did these guys offend you?¡± Just then, a bodyguard who had been following Lin Yun for a while, glared at Wang Hu with sharp eyes and asked loudly.

    As he spoke, he casually blinked at Lin Yun.

    He roughly guessed that Lin Yun had called them over this time for the sole purpose of impressing everyone.

    Because if it were really a fight, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t need so many of them. Even a group of twenty or so would be easily handled by Lin Yun¡¯s skills, or by the few bodyguards always near him.

    Not to mention, their young mistress was around Lin Yun, and her strength was formidable as well.

    Illegal things weren¡¯t for them to do, but intimidating people and controlling the situation? They could do that.

    Wang Hu and his cronies didn¡¯t look like good men at all. They felt no guilt about doing this.

    On their way here, they had already planned this. As he spoke, the group of bodyguards in black suits immediately surrounded Wang Hu and his gang, all of them glaring menacingly at them.

    Seeing the bodyguard blink, Lin Yun smiled inwardly.

    This bodyguard was Yuan Hua, the class A bodyguard that he hired first. His skills were good, and he was quite a smart bodyguard.

    Having him here really boosted their intimidating force.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Young Master Lin and I had a slight misunderstanding, but it has been resolved¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Wang Hu panicked.

    As he spoke, he quickly turned his head to look at Lin Yun.

    Although he knew the bodyguards of Gold Sword Security Company generally didn¡¯t do illegal things, he also knew that if they were dealing with some illegal people, they wouldn¡¯t hold back. Look at last time, Lin Yun had his bodyguards deal with his men without mercy. Each of them had broken a man¡¯s arm, not one was spared.

    His identity was far from clean, so it was not impossible for them to deal with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him, let them go!¡± Lin Yun shook his head, speaking out.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    The group of bodyguards stepped aside, speaking in unison.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lin, thank you, Young Master Lin¡­¡± Wang Hu hurriedly led his group away, rolling and crawling away once more.

    They didn¡¯t dare to linger there any longer.

    At that moment, Lin Yun glanced at a bodyguard and gave a subtle cue, then turned around and walked towards Qi Nan.

    ¡°W-what¡­what do you¡­want¡­I¡­I am a nationally renowned author¡­I¡­I am also a Shen University student¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun approach him, Qi Nan¡¯s face turned pale and he stuttered out his words.

    At that moment, the grace and momentum of Great Talent Qi completely disappeared.

    He was scared that Lin Yun and his men would do something to him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to boost my business just now?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently: ¡°You had some pretty cutting remarks earlier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to make you do anything special. If you¡¯re keen on promoting my business, allow me to help you. This is the wine I usually drink, a specialty item at my restaurant. How many bottles would you like to buy?¡± Lin Yun stared at Qi Nan and asked calmly.

    While speaking, he pointed to the two bottles of wine held by the bodyguard.

    ¡°Qingyun Supreme?¡± Qi Nan followed Lin Yun¡¯s gaze to see the two bottles Lin Yun was referring to. Upon recognizing the logo on them, he once again lost his composure and exclaimed.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was the signature drink of the Qingyun Restaurant, rumoured to cost tens of millions per bottle.

    ¡°How many bottles are you planning on buying?¡± Qi Nan¡¯s lips trembled.

    This¡­ this wine is worth tens of millions per bottle!

    Although he had made some money over the past three years, and he had hit the jackpot selling the copyright of his new book recently, earning around 20 million, but after expenditures, he only had around 12 million in cash!

    For this wine, he didn¡¯t want to buy even a single bottle!

    Previously, he had already bitten the bullet and pulled out three million to embarrass Lin Yun. If he had to spend ten million on a bottle of wine¡­ it would mean that all his hard work over the past two years was for nothing!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Qingyun Supreme?¡±

    Those who knew about this wine were also taken aback.

    ¡°Why does Qi Nan look so bad? Is this wine really expensive?¡±

    ¡°More than just expensive, it¡¯s ridiculously priced. It costs tens of millions per bottle. Can you see why he looks so sick?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, this wine costs tens of millions per bottle?¡±

    People began to discuss in an uproar, with some expressing shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve got quite a bit of money, don¡¯t you intend to buy even a single bottle? Didn¡¯t you want to praise my business just now, and said all those unpleasant words? Or were you just playing me for a fool?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression hardened as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll buy one bottle¡­¡± Qi Nan said bravely.

    A mob boss had kneeled and begged for mercy. Under the watchful gaze of dozens of burly men in black, he did not dare to resist.

    If the ten million was gone, so be it. It was better than losing his life.

    He blamed himself for boasting about supporting Lin Yun¡¯s business earlier.

    As for Xia Qingqing, he dared not have any expectations about her anymore.

    She had such a powerful boyfriend, even the house of Zhang Tianyu had been destroyed by him, a mob boss begged for mercy. Being just a small author, he dared not entertain any fantasies about her.

    ¡°Alright, 11.88 million, make the transfer!¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t force him to buy more, he nodded his head and signaled a bodyguard to bring out the POS machine again, saying.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qi Nan replied, bitterness in his voice.

    Years of hard work had led to nothing¡ªlost overnight.

    Now, he only had around a hundred thousand left.

    Soon, Qi Nan finished transferring the money.

    But as he reached out to take a bottle of Qingyun Supreme, Lin Yun casually said, ¡°These people came here for your sake, don¡¯t you intend to offer them a drink? I think one bottle won¡¯t be enough¡­¡±

    Qi Nan¡¯s outstretched hand froze in mid-air.

    What Lin Yun meant, how could he not understand?

    Originally, he was planning that once he got hold of the wine, he might try to resell it to recover some cash, or let the wine play its intended role, such as giving it to a VIP. At worst, he could drink it himself and have a taste of what a multimillion-yuan wine tastes like.

    But when Lin Yun said that, he knew his plan was unfeasible.

    This bottle of wine, most likely won¡¯t be enough¡­ Did Lin Yun plan to make him buy more?

    Letting him buy one bottle first, was that just to get him to pay a portion of the money?

    At that moment, he felt like crying.

    ¡°This bottle of wine¡­ I¡¯ll offer it to you guys¡­ But, I really don¡¯t have any money left, there¡¯s only around a hundred thousand left in my bank account¡­¡± Qi Nan withdrew his hand, a grimace on his face.

    Lin Yun stared at Qi Nan. His lie detector confirmed Qi Nan was telling the truth.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯ll gratefully accept on their behalf. When you have time, you can come to my restaurant and support my business. With the hundred thousand or so you have left, you can still order a few dishes.¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    This bottle of wine had a special effect, he didn¡¯t want the other party to benefit from it, even if the other party had paid over 11 million for it.

    Otherwise, Qi Nan might still have come out ahead.

    Now, Qi Nan had already paid so much money and had almost nothing left. He¡¯d learned his lesson. Considering Qi Nan was Qingqing¡¯s classmate and hadn¡¯t gone too far in pursuing Qingqing, Lin Yun decided to let it go.

 Chapter 119 - 119 - 119: Temptation

    Chapter 119 ¨C 119: Temptation

    Since Lin Yun had already offered this bottle of wine to the bodyguards, he did not hold back. Not only did he pay for the bottle that Qi Nan had purchased, but he also treated the bodyguards to another bottle. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although the price of this kind of wine was not low in the Cosmic Trading System, this cost was insignificant to him. He found it worthwhile to spend these Spirit Energy Points if it helped the bodyguards serve more diligently.

    ¡°This wine is beneficial for your health. You¡¯ll know once you have a taste. However, do not consume too much at once. Two bottles should be enough for all of you,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±

    The eyes of the bodyguards lit up and they expressed their gratitude in unison.

    Although there were fifty or sixty of them sharing just two bottles of wine, they didn¡¯t think Lin Yun was stingy at all.

    You should know, this wine costs more than ten million a bottle. Even though they earn a decent salary, it would still be quite difficult for them to save up for a bottle.

    ...

    Two bottles would amount to more than twenty million.

    Which boss would be so generous as to treat their bodyguards to a twenty-million dollar wine?

    They were curious about how a wine costing millions would taste.

    While they did not pay much attention to Lin Yun¡¯s claim that the wine was beneficial to their health, many products in society claimed to have health benefits. But ultimately, who knew whether they really did?

    It was just a bottle of wine after all, and since each of them could only have a small cup, what effect could it possibly have? They were simply planning to savor the taste.

    ¡°That¡¯s two bottles of Qingyun Zun being served to mere underlings¡­¡±

    ¡°Two bottles of Qingyun Zun, that¡¯s over twenty million¡­¡±

    ¡°That can buy many DiLing X9 cars. If low equipped, over ten¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a real display of extravagance and wealth¡­¡±

    Many students gasped and muttered softly.

    Initially, they thought Lin Yun was bluffing when he casually mentioned that he regularly drank this wine. They thought the wine must be his property since it cost millions and that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t regularly drink such expensive wine. They assumed he was merely finding an excuse to scam Qi Nan by offering the expensive Qingyun Zun to the bodyguards.

    Now, they believed him.

    His luxury was far beyond their imagination.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you practice martial arts, so you can also try this wine.¡± At this point, Lin Yun turned and smiled at Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Mengmeng smiled sweetly in response.

    Having practiced martial arts from a young age, she was straightforward and decisive and did not stand on ceremony. She too wanted to taste what a wine worth millions was like.

    While they were speaking, Lin Yun and his group made their exit.

    Many of the bodyguards were fond of drinking. Soon, they found plenty of drinking utensils in the car. The two bottles of wine were quickly divided into fifty or sixty cups, with each person getting roughly the same amount.

    Except, one cup had a bit more wine than the others, almost twice as much as the other cups.

    Very soon, one of the bodyguards came over to Lin Mengmeng with that cup of wine and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, this is your cup.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lee.¡± Lin Mengmeng took the wine cup and smiled.

    Then, she picked up the cup and took a sip.

    It must be said that Lin Mengmeng was top-tier, whether in temperament or looks. Her act of gently sipping the wine was also quite charming.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± With just a sip, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up.

    This wine was not as distasteful as she had imagined. Instead, it was extremely delicious, akin to fine nectar, stirring an intense craving within her.

    ¡°Whew¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Mengmeng raised her hand and finished off the glass of wine.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Instantly, it felt as if a ball of fire had soared within Lin Mengmeng¡¯s body, warming her up. Flecks of energy whizzed through her meridians, making her feel as if her strength had increased significantly.

    ¡°Is¡­ is this a medicinal liquor?¡± Lin Mengmeng asked incredulously.

    Medicinal liquors or medicinal baths were secrets passed on among many martial arts families and schools. As Western medicine advanced and traditional Chinese medicine declined, coupled with a decrease in the availability of valuable medicinal herbs and fewer people practicing martial arts, these secrets had become increasingly rare.

    For ordinary martial arts families and schools, compiling a collection of medicinal liquors was extremely difficult.

    Naturally, the price of each batch was not low either.

    Her family, the Lin Family, only had the formula for one type of medicinal liquor and it was a rather simple one at that.

    Nevertheless, because of it, the Lin Family managed to secure a footing.

    She was her father¡¯s only daughter and the sole girl in the Lin family¡¯s generation. Because of these, she was pampered and, of course, she had tasted their family¡¯s medicinal liquors. But the effects of such liquor, when compared to the same volume of the wine she just drank, were far inferior. She remembered that the cost to produce one bottle was around two or three million.

    ¡°The medicinal properties of this wine seem easier to absorb.¡± Quickly, Lin Mengmeng detected another peculiarity about the wine and was once again surprised.

    About three minutes later, the medicinal properties of the wine had diminished to nearly imperceptible levels. Lin Mengmeng made a judgement then; the medicinal potency of this wine was approximately three times that of their family¡¯s medicinal liquor. Moreover, the absorption rate of this wine was faster.

    Sometimes, the speed of absorption was of greater importance.

    Most importantly, while other medicinal liquors truly were medicinal liquors, this wine had pronounced wine characteristics too.

    Although Lin Mengmeng rarely drank other types of wine, she was certain that the taste of this wine surpassed many others. The medicinal potency contained within only served as a highlight. Even she, someone who usually didn¡¯t enjoy drinking, became fond of the taste of this wine.

    Given what she now understood, Lin Yun¡¯s price of selling a bottle of Qingyun Supreme at eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand didn¡¯t seem expensive.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re really tempting me¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng lifted her head to look at Lin Yun and complained.

    Making her aware of the medicinal potency within this wine and letting her taste it, how was she supposed to resist it now?

    However, the price of this wine was too steep. Although she possessed a free gold card for Qingyun Restaurant, she had always been conscientious about not ordering expensive dishes whenever she frequented the restaurant. Now, how was she to resist this wine?

    For a moment, she somewhat regretted tasting this wine.

    ¡°How did I tempt you¡­¡± Lin Yun responded with a bitter smile.

    He understood the implication behind Lin Mengmeng¡¯s words.

    Earlier, he had impulsively thought that since Lin Mengmeng was a martial artist, she could taste this wine. He didn¡¯t have any other intentions.

    However, he respected Lin Mengmeng¡¯s self-discipline. He realized he had given his free gold card to the right person.

    To be honest, when he offered the gold card to Lin Mengmeng, he never expected that he would end up selling such an expensive wine at Qingyun Restaurant. Considering just the meals, an individual or even a group¡¯s expenditure was limited and would not cost him many Spirit Energy Points.

    If Lin Mengmeng¡¯s character was flawed and she were to excessively consume these valuable wines, he estimated he would have to modify the rules and impose limitations on such wines.

    Fortunately, Lin Mengmeng was disciplined and did not force him to take such measures.

    However, he would need to consider carefully if he were to give out free gold cards in the future. Alternatively, he could impose limitations on these expensive wines, such as quantity restrictions or placing them under special pricing where only discounts could be availed with the use of the free gold card.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s all because you let me taste this wine just now. You have to take responsibility, hmm¡­ I don¡¯t want much, just one bottle is enough¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng spoke in a coquettish tone.

    Halfway through her statement, whether it was because she felt uncomfortable about asking Lin Yun for such an expensive bottle of wine or she realized some ambiguity in her words, her petite face quickly turned crimson. However, this made her appear even more adorable and charming.

 Chapter 120 - 120 - 120: Apology

    Chapter 120 ¨C 120: Apology

    The surrounding bodyguards stared, astonished by this scene.

    They knew their young mistress was usual lively and adorable, but they didn¡¯t expect to see this side of her, and for her to display it publicly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, recalling their young mistress¡¯s ferocity from many instances, they quickly turned their heads to look elsewhere.

    But to be truthful, they were also taken aback and excited by the effects of the Qingyun Supreme, a drink given by Lin Yun. They had never imagined it would have such effects.

    Among them, two or three had been stuck at their training bottleneck. The drink they had earlier gave them a sense of imminent breakthrough. It seemed likely that if they practiced harder, they might break through this barrier. In crucial times, consuming this type of drink held significant implications for people like them.

    They knew this kind of wine was unreachable to most people, even those with money.

    Now that they knew of the Qingyun Supreme¡¯s effects, it gave them a new aim.

    ...

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a free gold card? Your consumption at Qingyun Restaurant is free, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Can the young mistress use the Qingyun Restaurant¡¯s free gold card?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said, that when the young mistress orders the Qingyun Supreme at Qingyun Restaurant, it would also be free?¡±

    Many bodyguards were astounded. They didn¡¯t know about Lin Mengmeng having a gold card for free dining at Qingyun Restaurant.

    With this wine as a daily supplement, the young mistress¡¯s progress would surely quicken.

    ¡°Humph, you think I¡¯m ignorant. Although you¡¯ve given me a free gold card, this wine is so expensive, how could I spend so freely!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°How about this, if you¡¯re just consuming this wine for martial arts, one drink a day is sufficient. You can have a bottle every month, how about that?¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and suggested.

    ¡°No, this wine is too expensive. One bottle is enough for me,¡± Lin Mengmeng replied, after giving Lin Yun a deep glance. She blushed again as she spoke.

    Each bottle of this wine, costing over ten million, wasn¡¯t cheap.

    A bottle every month amounted to over a hundred million a year.

    What was her relationship with Lin Yun for him to allow her such extravagance?

    Even as a marriage gift, it was very pot generous!

    Tut tut tut!

    What was she thinking! Lin Yun was Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend. She and Qingqing were so close now, she couldn¡¯t possibly think like this!

    Although Lin Yun was indeed agreeable to her, she couldn¡¯t have such thoughts!

    Otherwise, how was she different from those women, those mistresses who seduced her friends¡¯ boyfriends?

    As she thought about this, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face grew even redder.

    Seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s refusal, Lin Yun¡¯s favorable impression of her increased.

    He had practiced martial arts from a young age and understood the hardships of martial arts¡¯ practice. He was also very aware of the effects of this wine on martial arts practitioners. Not every individual could resist such a temptation.

    Compared to his previous idea of considering limiting Lin Mengmeng if she were to consume a large amount of this expensive wine, he felt less gentlemanly.

    ¡°The free gold card is my gift to you. As you put it, it makes me embarrassed. How about this: I¡¯ll give you three bottles of Qingyun Supreme. In the future, if you wish to purchase this wine, I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount, how does that sound?¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and suggested.

    ¡°If it really troubles you, I have something over here that could use your help.¡± Seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hesitation, Lin Yun smiled.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Mengmeng curiously asked.

    ¡°As you saw earlier, I beat up Jiang Yufeng. As you said, his family has substantial influence. If I were to severely injure him, I would likely face some trouble. If you could help me handle this problem, I¡¯ll give you two more bottles of the Qingyun Supreme, five in total. If you purchase this wine in the future, I¡¯ll still give you a 50% discount, how about it?¡± Lin Yun explained.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a difficult issue, five bottles of Qingyun Supreme seems excessive. Just give me three bottles, and I¡¯ll help you resolve this matter,¡± Lin Mengmeng shook her head and responded.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight smile.

    Perhaps, three bottles of Qingyun Supreme were somewhat excessive.

    Three bottles of Qingyun Supreme were worth over thirty million, after all.

    He had just checked through the Cosmic Trading System and found that the strength of Jiang Group was roughly equivalent to that of Tianyu Group.

    Last time, he spent eight million to settle the issue of him injuring Zhang Tianyu. This time, he thought, it shouldn¡¯t cost much more than that.

    However, the real costs weren¡¯t calculated that way; there was also the matter of compensating for Lin Mengmeng¡¯s free gold card and the current discount he was giving her.

    Three bottles of Qingyun Supreme, with a 50% discount, amounted to just over ten million.

    Besides, Lin Mengmeng could now be considered his friend, and between friends, there shouldn¡¯t be too much quibbling over monetary matters.

    They were only Spirit Energy Points, after all.

    With the current Cosmic Trading System, those could be absorbed back in an hour or two.

    While speaking, Lin Yun turned his head and had one of his bodyguards retrieve three more bottles of Qingyun Supreme from his car.

    ¡°Lin Yun, thank you so much!¡± Lin Mengmeng said joyfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Lin Yun replied with a smile.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun and his group left the class reunion early.

    Although many classmates ultimately changed their views on Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing was still somewhat melancholic about her pragmatic classmates and this all too real world.

    Compared to Xia Qingqing¡¯s feelings, Zhang Yaoyao was even more dejected. The boyfriend she¡¯d treated wholeheartedly turned out to be such a person. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t keep him as her boyfriend anymore.

    Zhang Yaoyao had seemed alright before getting in the car, but once they were on the road, she started to space out.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng tried their best to console Zhang Yaoyao.

    Close to their destination, Zhang Yaoyao finally started to cheer up and resumed chatting with Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin Yun. I treated you poorly before, and then there¡¯s the matter with Zhang Xuan¡­¡± After getting off the car, Zhang Yaoyao walked timidly up to Lin Yun, expressing her regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you were tricked by him as well.¡± Lin Yun replied with a gentle smile.

    Earlier, when he was in the car with Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Zhang Yaoyao, he overheard their conversation. Zhang Yaoyao had already given up on Zhang Xuan and this wasn¡¯t her fault.

    In fact, when Qi Nan had mocked him previously, Zhang Yaoyao had even stepped forward to stand up for him. As for the incident on the school¡¯s internet, even though Zhang Yaoyao was the cause, she did not do it intentionally. If he resented her for that, then he would be no better than a petty man.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s forgiving demeanor, Zhang Yaoyao felt a wave of relief.

    She was afraid that Lin Yun would remember her past behavior and gradually distance himself.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to take advantage of Lin Yun¡¯s recent success.

    Rather, Lin Yun was Xia Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend, and she didn¡¯t want any discord with her best friend¡¯s boyfriend.

    From Lin Yun¡¯s response, it seemed that he was very magnanimous.

    In fact, upon further reflection, she had said some harsh things to Lin Yun in the past, but he never seemed to take it to heart and was always polite to her.

    And with this realization, Zhang Yaoyao felt more remorseful.

    She had tried numerous times to persuade Xia Qingqing to abandon Lin Yun and choose a boyfriend with better conditions.

    Looking back now, she was glad that Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t listen to her. Otherwise, she would have missed out on such a great guy.

    She, on the other hand, ended up with a terrible boyfriend. Fortunately, she never gave her body to him and never had much physical contact with him. She felt a sense of relief at this, because if she had gone further, she would have been devastated.

 Chapter 121 - 121 - 121: Lin Yuanshan

    Chapter 121 ¨C 121: Lin Yuanshan

    Qingyun Hotel.

    In bed, Lin Yun embraced Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you like Mengmeng?¡± Xia Qingqing whispered in Lin Yun¡¯s ear from his shoulder, suddenly asking this question.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Yun hastily pushed Xia Qingqing away and replied. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could it be that he was too kind to Lin Mengmeng today and made the young girl jealous?

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s heartbeat sped up¡­¡± Xia Qingqing broke into a smile and said, with no hint of anger in her tone.

    ¡°You scared me by suddenly asking this. Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if I didn¡¯t get a fright? Don¡¯t overthink, having you in my life is enough. Are you jealous because I gave her three bottles of Qingyun Supreme today?¡± Lin Yun said helplessly.

    ...

    ¡°Big Brother, your face is somewhat red, you always act like this when you try to hide something.¡± Xia Qingqing blinked her eyes and said.

    ¡°Let me guess, um¡­have you fallen for Mengmeng?¡± Xia Qingqing teased as she said with a smile.

    Then, without waiting for Lin Yun to respond, Xia Qingqing embraced him again.

    ¡°Big Brother, these days, everything feels like a dream. I¡¯m so afraid that when the dream ends, I¡¯ll lose you¡­ Mengmeng has a great personality and is very beautiful, plus her family background is good. Just like you, she practiced martial arts from a young age, which makes her a perfect match for you. It¡¯s normal for you to be attracted to her¡­¡± Xia Qingqing murmured.

    Children from poor families always feel a sense of inferiority more than others. Lin Yun was from an ordinary background, and so was Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Yun was a bit insecure before. Didn¡¯t Xia Qingqing feel the same now?

    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t think too much. In my life, having you¡­¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing like this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of tenderness. He gently embraced her and spoke softly.

    But before Lin Yun could finish his words, Xia Qingqing¡¯s soft lips sealed his mouth.

    ¡°In my life, having you is enough. But, Big Brother, you don¡¯t need to make a promise. I only hope to be by your side throughout my life, that would be satisfying¡­¡± Xia Qingqing looked up, her eyes filled with deep affection as she gazed at Lin Yun and whispered.

    She had a premonition that Lin Yun¡¯s life would not be ordinary, and it would be far from just average.

    She was frightened that she, being an ordinary person, would increasingly be unable to keep up with Lin Yun¡¯s pace.

    Life was still long, and she was afraid that as they moved along, she would lose pace with Lin Yun.

    It had taken her a long time to make this decision.

    This decision came from the bottom of her heart.

    Rather than parting ways with Lin Yun in the future, she would rather set him free of clingy expectations, as long as she could always be by his side.

    This was the ultimate expression of love.

    It was somewhat humble.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­ you can have me now¡­ Take me¡­ I want to have your child¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Yun was about to say something, Xia Qingqing had already once again held him tight, biting her lip, red-faced, her voice trembling slightly.

    There was something she didn¡¯t say.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Lin Yun had fallen for Lin Mengmeng or not, but she felt that Lin Mengmeng had fallen for Lin Yun today.

    It was a woman¡¯s intuition, which was the primary reason that led her to this decision today.

    Should he fall for someone else in the future, she would rather that person be Lin Mengmeng.

    She was unsure of the future, but she wanted to have their child if they were to part ways eventually.

    Xia Qingqing was already extremely beautiful. Her state at this moment was even more alluring. Upon hearing her words, Lin Yun could no longer resist. He passionately kissed her snow-white neck while his hands began wandering over her body.

    The clothes, piece by piece, fell onto various parts of the bed, and soon the room echoed with sounds of ecstasy.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Big Brother¡­ be gentler¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The Lin Family.

    In the depth of an antiquely styled building.

    A middle-aged man was practicing calligraphy at a desk, donned in a long white robe and exuding an aura of scholarly elegance, appearing like an ancient scholar.

    A mischievous girl was tiptoeing up to him from behind.

    Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s hands were on the man¡¯s eyes and she let out a bell-like laughter, cheerfully asking, ¡°Guess who I am?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Who else could it be? It must be my precious daughter!¡± The middle-aged man showed no surprise and even though blindfolded, he smoothly completed the character beneath his brush. Then he put down his brush and broke into laughter.

    ¡°Mengmeng, how come you found the time to visit?¡± The middle-aged man turned around and gazed at the mischievous girl, smiling with great affection.

    This mischievous girl was none other than Lin Mengmeng.

    The middle-aged man was the current sect leader of Golden Sword Sect, Lin Yuanshan.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so annoying. You weren¡¯t scared at all!¡±, Lin Mengmeng pouted, clutching Lin Yuanshan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s not that Dad didn¡¯t play along, but I¡¯m almost done with this piece. It¡¯d be a pity if it got ruined!¡± Lin Yuanshan chuckled.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off the hook, considering you¡¯re almost done with your calligraphy,¡± said Lin Mengmeng authoritatively, glancing at Lin Yuanshan¡¯s almost completed work. She stood stoutly and added, ¡°and being your daughter, I¡¯ll pardon you, hehe!¡± Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle at the end.

    ¡°I came by this time to bring my dad a present!¡± Lin Mengmeng brightened upon recalling her purpose for visiting.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of treat is it that even reminded my precious daughter of her father?¡± Lin Yuanshan playfully asked.

    ¡°A bottle of wine. I¡¯ve poured it in your favorite flask and brought it here. It¡¯s all ready!¡± Lin Mengmeng brought out a delicate white jade pot from behind and happily handed it to Lin Yuanshan.

    ¡°Wine?¡± Lin Yuanshan¡¯s eyes lit.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed eager to try this exceptional wine that has impressed my precious daughter so much!¡± Lin Yuanshan beamed.

    He was quite fond of wine.

    In his opinion, practicing martial arts, calligraphy, and savoring wine were life¡¯s greatest pleasures.

    ¡°Let me pour you a drink, Daddy.¡± Lin Mengmeng offered eagerly.

    There was a clean cup on the table. She quickly poured a drink.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± Just as Mengmeng poured the drink, an intoxicating aroma filled the air, immediately praised by Lin Yuanshan as the scent caught him.

    ¡°Let me taste it!¡± Upon seeing the fine wine, Lin Yuanshan was too impatient to wait. He picked up the cup and laughed.

    As his words fell, he took a sip.

    A fantastic taste filled his mouth almost instantly, as if he had just taken a sip of ambrosia.

    ¡°What an incredible wine in this world¡ª¡± Lin Yuanshan gasped.

    In his life, he had tasted many delicious wines, but never something as delicious as this one.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Just then, Lin Yuanshan felt a surge of energy spreading throughout his body. He uttered a soft cry of surprise.

    ¡°Is this¡­ medicinal wine?¡± Lin Yuanshan was astounded.

    A wine as delicious as this was already extremely rare, let alone one being a medicinal wine. It was nothing short of extraordinary.

    ¡°Glug!¡± Lin Yuanshan immediately drank the rest of the cup.

    Then, he closed his eyes, taking his time to savor the wine.

    After a while, he opened his eyes, looked at Lin Mengmeng and asked with a hint of excitement, ¡°Mengmeng, where did you get this wine?¡±

    ¡°This wine was a gift from a friend!¡± Lin Mengmeng was quite chuffed seeing Lin Yuanshan¡¯s reaction and instantly puffed out her chest in pride while answering his question.

    Indeed, the wine was precious. Claiming it was a gift held more prestige than if she¡¯d bought it.

    ¡°A friend gave it to you?¡± Lin Yuanshan was amazed and added, ¡°This wine isn¡¯t cheap. This¡­no, a bottle must be worth at least eighteen million, right? What kind of friend is so generous?¡±

    As he spoke, he noticed the half bottle of leftover wine on a tea table behind Mengmeng and could not contain his excitement. A whole bottle of such wine ¨C it was indeed a special treat!

 Chapter 122 - 122 - 122: Planning to ride two boats at the same time?

    Chapter 122 ¨C 122: Planning to ride two boats at the same time?

    ¡°It¡¯s not just one bottle. My friend gave me three!¡± Seeing Lin Yuanshan¡¯s shocked expression, Lin Mengmeng said even more proudly.

    ¡°Three bottles!¡± Lin Yuanshan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯d agree that I¡¯ve always been good to you, right¡­?¡± In the next moment, Lin Yuanshan rubbed his hands together, his face beaming with a flattering smile, he said.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you two bottles!¡± Lin Mengmeng cheerfully announced.

    ¡°Excellent! Care for your father just like that, Mengmeng!¡± Lin Yuanshan exclaimed joyfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know this wine has a lot of medicinal power. I won¡¯t let you get the worse end of the deal. I¡¯ll give you ten bottles of our family¡¯s medicinal wine, how does that sound?¡± After a moment, Lin Yuanshan offered with a grin.

    Perhaps the potency of two bottles of this wine didn¡¯t match up to the potency of ten bottles of the Lin Family¡¯s medicinal wine, but this was his daughter. He wasn¡¯t going to nitpick the quantities. Plus, this wine was incredibly delicious which in and of itself held great value.

    ...

    ¡°Hmph! On a normal day, you¡¯re stingy with a single bottle of it, and now you¡¯re suddenly generous enough to offer ten. How extraordinarily generous of you!¡± Lin Mengmeng rolled her eyes exaggeratedly, snorting in annoyance.

    ¡°My precious daughter, each bottle of our family¡¯s wine costs millions to produce as you very well know. All of our family¡¯s earnings are hard-earned, and we have huge expenditures. Allowing you a bottle every three months is already generous enough.

    Now, I¡¯m offering you ten, partly because of these two bottles of wine you have, and also in recognition of your recent breakthrough to the Late Mingjin Stage. It should help stabilize your martial realm faster¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan replied with a grin.

    In fact, he had only been giving Lin Mengmeng a bottle of their family¡¯s medicinal wine once every three months, not only for the high costs but because Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Martial Arts Realm was not very high. Using too much medicinal wine too quickly could have destabilized her foundation.

    Now, with Lin Mengmeng breaking through to the Late Mingjin Stage, he was planning to reduce the intervals between her consumption of the medicinal wine.

    Of course, the high cost was certainly one of the reasons. After all, the Lin Family wasn¡¯t just composed of Mengmeng. There were many other members of the Lin family, and many disciples of the Golden Sword Sect. The Lin Family and the Golden Sword Sect had been passed down for hundreds of years and had a set of rules that they lived by.

    Even though Mengmeng was his daughter and the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, it did not mean that she should be given more preferential treatment.

    Lin Mengmeng had a natural talent and he would not let it be squandered due to inadequate resources. Resources were limited, and every bit of them had to be put to well use.

    The consumption of resources would dramatically increase once Mengmeng¡¯s Martial Arts Realm leveled up.

    ¡°Wealth facilitates martial arts,¡± and this saying was by no means casual talk.

    ¡°How stingy! They are willing to give me a bottle every month¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng pursed her lips and muttered under her breath.

    Lin Yuanshan was a seasoned man and a high-ranking martial artist as well as the Sect Leader of the Golden Sword Sect. He naturally could hear every word of Mengmeng¡¯s mumbling.

    ¡°What? Someone is willing to give you a bottle of this wine every month?¡± His eyes widened in astonishment.

    The value of this wine was at least several times more than their own family¡¯s medicinal wine. Even with their family¡¯s wine, Lin Mengmeng was only allowed to drink a bottle every three months. Who could be that generous to give his daughter a bottle every month?

    That was even more generous than him, her own father!

    ¡°Yes, I could have enjoyed as much of this wine as I wanted initially, but I refused. Then, he offered to let me have one bottle per month, and I refused that too. And in the end, he even wanted to give me five bottles of this wine, but I turned him down. I only asked for three!¡± Lin Mengmeng raised her face, speaking with immense pride.

    Her tone was full of flaunt.

    ¡°Is this person a guy?¡± Lin Yuanshan asked, a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mengmeng nodded.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t much older, is he?¡± Lin Yuanshan asked once again.

    ¡°He¡¯s only two or three years older than me! Oh right, he also seems to be at the Late Mingjin Stage!¡± Mengmeng nodded, then quickly added as if remembering something.

    Upon hearing that the guy was only two or three years older than Mengmeng, Lin Yuanshan let out a relieved breath.

    But hearing her following words, Lin Yuanshan was taken aback: ¡°He¡¯s also into Martial Arts? Just two or three years older than you, and he¡¯s already reached the Late Mingjin Stage?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s no surprise that he practices Martial Arts since he has such medicinal wine. The medicinal power of the wine is robust and seems to be absorbed rapidly. So, it¡¯s fairly normal for him to reach the Late Mingjin Stage, considering he¡¯s a couple of years older than you.¡± Then, as if suddenly realizing something, Lin Yuanshan nodded and conceded.

    ¡°Dad, why are you asking all these questions?¡± Lin Mengmeng suddenly felt a bit perplexed, and with a frown, she asked.

    ¡°What else could it be? If he¡¯s willing to give you so much, it¡¯s likely because he¡¯s fond of you! And since you agreed to accept the three bottles of wine, it seems you have some feelings for him too! As your father¡¯s duty entails, I naturally have to investigate my future son-in-law!¡± Lin Yuanshan laughed heartily.

    ¡°Seeing how much he¡¯s willing to give you and that he also practices martial arts, it¡¯s rare to find someone whose talent and current Martial Arts Realm are quite satisfactory. Not bad, not bad!¡± Lin Yuanshan nodded approvingly.

    ¡°Dad, what are you saying! He has a girlfriend. We¡¯re just normal friends!¡± Lin Mengmeng blushed with embarrassment, stomping her foot slightly while fuming.

    ¡°What? He has a girlfriend?¡± Lin Yuanshan¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°So, is he planning on ditching his current girlfriend to pursue you?¡±

    It¡¯s not strange for him to think that way, as he¡¯s well aware of his daughter¡¯s allure.

    However, such a kind of man was not his type of admiration.

    ¡°Dad, stop imagining things! His relationship with his girlfriend is very good! And her and I get along well too. We are in the same class. He is also very pretty!¡± Lin Mengmeng countered, her face flushed and filled with annoyance.

    ¡°Is she prettier than you?¡± Lin Yuanshan shook his head.

    He fully understood what some guys¡¯ minds were like. Especially boys in today¡¯s society, changing girlfriends was a common occurrence. If the guy was captivated by his daughter¡¯s beauty, it would be perfectly normal for him to give up his current girlfriend to pursue his daughter instead.

    As far as he could see, the guy¡¯s intentions to be lavishly generous to his daughter were definitely not pure.

    ¡°There are four campus belles in our school. I am the first, and she, the second. Do you think she is pretty?¡± Lin Mengmeng gave her father a side-eye.

    ¡°Is this guy trying to have his cake and eat it too?¡± Lin Yuanshan knitted his brows.

    The other girl¡¯s campus belle ranking was just one below Lin Mengmeng¡¯s, which implied that she was probably quite beautiful. He quickly contemplated an alternative possibility.

    A lot of young, capable men nowadays don¡¯t think much of themselves. Given this guy¡¯s possession of such a medicinal wine, his family must be quite renowned. Also, having reached the Late Mingjin Stage in Martial Arts Realm, he must be quite established among his peers. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he had intentions of dating both girls simultaneously, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Dad, stop talking nonsense! We are just ordinary friends¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng stamped her feet and protested.

    Then she began to tell her father how she became acquainted with Lin Yun and revealed some information she knew about him.

 Chapter 123 - 123 - 123: 3,000 Shots of Weak Water, only taking one.

    Chapter 123 ¨C 123: 3,000 Shots of Weak Water, only taking one.

    After listening to Lin Mengmeng¡¯s story, Lin Yuanshan couldn¡¯t help but develop a slight interest in Lin Yun.

    According to Lin Mengmeng, Lin Yun was born into an ordinary family and had been practicing martial arts at a martial arts school since he was young.

    Now, Lin Yun not only advanced to the Late Mingjin Stage but also has such a significant business.

    ¡°Perhaps, Lin Yun¡¯s master is not an ordinary one, otherwise, this kind of medicinal liquor would not be so excellent, and reaching the Late Mingjin Stage is not easily achieved¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan pondered, and said.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s family background, as Lin Mengmeng described, was likely quite ordinary and simple.

    It was somewhat a pity in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t value the marriage traditions too much.

    ...

    Moreover, with such a large business, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be that bad.

    He could sense his daughter having a special fondness for Lin Yun. Whenever she spoke about him, her mood was different. Perhaps, even she herself did not realize this feeling.

    Regrettably, Lin Yun already had a girlfriend.

    Otherwise, as long as Lin Yun had good moral character, he wouldn¡¯t mind his daughter taking him as her boyfriend.

    On the other hand, he also doubted if Lin Yun harbored other intentions towards his daughter?

    The value of this medicinal liquor was extraordinary. Giving his daughter a bottle every month, or offering a fifty percent discount on it, were both great benefits. He couldn¡¯t imagine why Lin Yun was willing to offer such benefits after knowing his daughter for such a short time. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The friendship between friends didn¡¯t worth this much.

    But there was rarely such pure friendship between a man and a woman.

    Given that Lin Yun had a girlfriend, he didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to develop such intentions towards his daughter.

    ¡°Jiang Group¡­ I knew it. You are so kind-hearted to give two bottles of this liquor to your dad all of a sudden. Don¡¯t worry, I will let your uncle handle this!¡± Lin Yuanshan looked at his darling daughter, smiled slightly, and said.

    A free gold card from a top restaurant in Shen City, a promise of a fifty percent discount on the purchase of this liquor, and giving her daughter three bottles of this liquor, he should at least show face for him and let people help him handle this matter.

    In terms of financial power, the Lin family may not necessarily be as rich as the Jiang Group. But in terms of power and influence, the Jiang Group was far inferior to the Lin family.

    It would not be difficult to solve this problem.

    ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Lin Mengmeng smiled sweetly, and said.

    ¡­

    The bright sunshine filled a room in Qingyun Hotel.

    Under the quilt on the big bed, Xia Qingqing coiled up in Lin Yun¡¯s arms like a kitten.

    She looked absolutely charming while sleeping.

    ¡°Hmm? Brother?¡± Suddenly, her long eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s gazing eyes, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned red with shyness.

    Last night, her reaction was so embarrassing.

    ¡°How come? Are you only feeling shy now?¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so annoying¡­¡± Xia Qingqing hugged Lin Yun¡¯s chest, buried her small head in it and grumbled softly.

    Xia Qingqing was exceptionally appealing in such a posture, which made Lin Yun passionate once again.

    Waking up in the morning is always a time prone for passion.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t¡­¡± Sensing Lin Yun¡¯s change, Xia Qingqing looked up, her face was burning red, and she pleaded.

    She felt both shy and happy, yet also scared.

    Yesterday, she and Lin Yun were too wild, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°But, I am already aroused. Let¡¯s do it one more time¡­¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    The conversation dropped.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Xia Qingqing moaned lightly. She held Lin Yun tightly.

    It had to be said that this thing was quite addictive, especially for young men and women like them who had just vented their desire.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You are too enchanting, I won¡¯t touch you for the next two days. You should take some rest¡­¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing in such a tired state, Lin Yun gently held her in his arms, comforting her.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to apologize, it¡¯s all because I couldn¡¯t satisfy you¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned even redder. She pressed her face against Lin Yun¡¯s chest and whispered an apology.

    For some reason, Xia Qingqing suddenly thought about what she had read in some novels. When a woman could not satisfy the male lead in this regard, she may think of letting the male lead find another woman.

    Previously, she couldn¡¯t quite understand these feelings, but now, she somewhat did.

    At the moment, she relaxed once again.

    Previously, she had a psychological relaxation.

    Now, she had a physical relaxation.

    Lin Yun¡¯s body was too strong, which might have been related to the fact that he practiced martial arts. She could clearly feel that previously when she did that thing with Lin Yun, he was always suppressing himself, but yesterday and today, Lin Yun didn¡¯t suppress anymore. She immediately couldn¡¯t stand it.

    She didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to always bear with it, which made her feel a bit guilty.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about¡­¡± Lin Yun gently caressed Xia Qingqing¡¯s little head, lovingly said.

    Perhaps, most masters of the Cosmic Trading System were not limited to one woman, but apart from Xia Qingqing, he had never thought about being with other women.

    He admitted that he once had a moment of heart movement for Lin Mengmeng, but it was only the subconscious heart movement of a man towards a beautiful girl.

    He believed that there were nearly a hundred billion people in the world, and there must be many people suitable for a person, many people can make a person¡¯s heart move, but a person¡¯s feelings were limited, it was impossible to fit all suitable people into one¡¯s emotions.

    Among the vast sea of water, only one scoop was taken.

    First come, first served.

    Since he chose Xia Qingqing, he has to be responsible for Xia Qingqing and should not hurt her.

    However, the weakness of Xia Qingqing¡¯s body was indeed something he needs to consider seriously.

    Although he could buy some medication from the Cosmic Trading System to quickly recover the injuries in Xia Qingqing¡¯s body, Xia Qingqing¡¯s physical weakness was a fundamental issue. Otherwise, his treatment would only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If they did that thing again, he must continue suppressing.

    Well, okay, his thinking is somewhat problematic.

    But this is a reality and needs to be resolved eventually.

 Chapter 124 - 124 - 124: Teaching the Technique

    Chapter 124 ¨C 124: Teaching the Technique

    If Lin Yun were to teach Xia Qingqing martial arts, even with vast resources to assist, it wouldn¡¯t be an overnight accomplishment.

    Unless, Lin Yun used the Cosmic Trading System to help Xia Qingqing in her martial arts practice.

    Indeed, the quick-learning books sold by the Cosmic Trading System were not only available for Lin Yun to use, Xia Qingqing could use them as well.

    In that case, Xia Qingqing could directly get started and save a lot of time.

    However, if he did so, Lin Yun would find it hard to explain to Xia Qingqing.

    A little while longer, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    At the moment, his strength was still insufficient.

    ...

    During this period, his consecutive actions could likely draw the attention of many forces. He didn¡¯t know how these forces would react to him, and it wasn¡¯t the right time to tell Xia Qingqing about it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, a thought crossed Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Perhaps, it could work like this.

    ¡°Qingqing, you know I¡¯ve practiced martial arts since I was young, but you may not know that I also cultivate a specific technique.¡± As he thought, Lin Yun looked at Xia Qingqing and said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing another technique, brother?¡± Xia Qingqing looked at Lin Yun, somewhat puzzled.

    His words sounded strange, and why did he suddenly bring this up?

    ¡°Recently, I have cultivated this technique to a certain level where I can help others get started. Would you like me to teach you this technique?¡± Lin Yun nodded, smiling.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xia Qingqing smiled charmingly and agreed.

    She didn¡¯t care what the technique Lin Yun would teach her was, or what it was for, as long as Lin Yun wanted her to learn, she would.

    ¡°Then, sit with your legs crossed!¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I haven¡¯t put on any clothes yet¡­¡± Blushing, Xia Qingqing shyly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed first¡­¡±

    What would she look like, sitting cross-legged without wearing clothes?

    The thought made Xia Qingqing extremely bashful.

    Her shy demeanor aroused Lin Yun once again.

    This desire¡­ was truly overwhelming¡­

    Lin Yun smiled wryly.

    He found it quite hard to control this reaction. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before, he hadn¡¯t done this with Xia Qingqing, and it was fine. Now that he had, his restraint in this regard was quite poor.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put on anything, there isn¡¯t a part of you I haven¡¯t seen before¡­ why so bashful?¡±

    Lin Yun smiled and said.

    But it was then that a wicked idea sprang from his heart.

    The thought of Xia Qingqing getting into a cross-legged position without any clothes on¡­

    The desire in Lin Yun¡¯s heart grew even stronger.

    Too true, Xia Qingqing was too beautiful, she was no less stunning than the top-tier beauties, and she had an air of purity none of them had. Her figure was also excellent, she was firm where she was supposed to be, and protruding where she needed to be. To see her like this without clothes on, plus given their relationship, Lin Yun would have to be a eunuch not to be moved.

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t want your brother to see your body? Or perhaps, because your brother is also unclothed, you don¡¯t want to see his body, is that why you¡¯re reminding me in this way?¡± Seeing that Xia Qingqing was still hesitant, Lin Yun feigned disappointment, sighed lightly, and said.

    ¡°Ah? No¡­ no¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun like this, Xia Qingqing quickly explained out of instinct.

    Throughout their relationship, it had always been her taking the initiative to get closer to Lin Yun, she was very careful about his feelings, especially now, as Lin Yun had feelings for Lin Mengmeng, which made her even more sensitive.

    However, as soon as she spoke, she realized that Lin Yun was teasing her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, brother, I won¡¯t put on any clothes, and I¡¯ll just sit cross legged.¡± Xia Qingqing said, feeling both shy and helpless.

    After she finished speaking, she started to sit cross-legged on the bed.

    Before, Xia Qingqing was covered by a sheet, now, her stunning body was fully revealed in front of Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun subconsciously took a look.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s brain roared for a moment.

    He was starting to regret it.

    He found that he couldn¡¯t resist Xia Qingqing¡¯s charm.

    The next moment, Lin Yun stretched his arm around Xia Qingqing¡¯s waist, and with a swift move, they both fell down together.

    ¡°Brother, is this the technique you were going to teach me¡­¡± Two hours later, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face was flushed as she spoke.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun would be so ¡°naughty,¡± using this as an excuse to do ¡®that¡¯ again with her.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a dual cultivation technique, haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± Unable to resist doing ¡®that¡¯ with Xia Qingqing again, Lin Yun also felt some distress for Xia Qingqing¡¯s body, hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    The technique he intended to teach Xia Qingqing was naturally not a dual cultivation technique, but the one he used to absorb and refine spiritual energy, unlike martial arts, this technique was quite special. Even if he passed it onto Xia Qingqing, he could explain it to her.

    However, thinking about it, an idea popped into his mind.

    Yes, a dual cultivation technique was also an approach.

    Amongso many cultivation civilizations, there should be plenty of dual cultivation techniques.

    If he learned one of these techniques and used it when he was doing ¡®that¡¯ with Xia Qingqing, it shouldn¡¯t harm Xia Qingqing¡¯s body, right? Perhaps it could even benefit her?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Yun had already started searching for this kind of technique in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Sure enough, soon, many dual cultivation techniques appeared before him.

    The quick-learning books for these techniques weren¡¯t cheap, the cheapest one needed ten spirit crystals, and the expensive ones, had no limit.

    However, for the dual cultivation technique that cost ten spirit crystals, Lin Yun would have to reach the realm of Dark Strength, with some internal power generated in his body, to use it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun noticed a dual cultivation method.

    Mental resonance¡­ allows the mental strength of two individuals to blend¡­ increasing rapidly¡­

    It was a dual cultivation technique related to mental strength.

    The stronger the mental strength of both parties in this dual cultivation method, the better the effect.

    He planned to teach Xia Qingqing the technique for cultivating mental strength, so this particular dual cultivation technique was a perfect fit.

    However, this dual cultivation technique was not cheap, it required fifty Spirit Crystals.

    Techniques for cultivating mental strength were inherently expensive.

    ¡°Buy it.¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun made the decision.

    Fifty Spirit Crystals were not too much for him now, incidentally, he had just that many Spirit Crystals right now.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    After Lin Yun confirmed, a mass of vast information immediately flooded into his mind, enabling him to quickly learn this dual cultivation technique.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    Suddenly, Xia Qingqing¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    It was Lin Yun commanding the Cosmic Trading System to teach Xia Qingqing the same technique for cultivating mental strength.

    After the Cosmic Trading System deducted the corresponding Spirit Crystals, a mysterious energy passed through Lin Yun¡¯s body into Xia Qingqing¡¯s body, then into her mind. Also entering at the same time were various instinctual imprints on how the technique worked.

    This kind of quick-learning book could contain detailed information about the technique, or it could have none at all. This was a special feature set up by the Cosmic Trading System for each owner, considering occasions like this, it was very thoughtful.

    The technique Lin Yun gave to Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t have detailed information about it.

    Only the instinctual imprints of how the mental strength worked, which was very subtle.

    This was also the reason why Lin Yun felt confident giving it to Xia Qingqing.

    Such information on how mental strength circulated can be explained to Xia Qingqing: her mental power had circulated in her body in this manner, and her mental strength remembered this route instinctively.

 Chapter 125 - 125 - 125: The Backward Place

    Chapter 125 ¨C 125: The Backward Place

    After passing on the method of cultivating mental strength to Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun began to practice the newly learned dual cultivation technique. Soon, a surge of spiritual energy circulated in his body and finally entered Xia Qingqing¡¯s. It slowly fused with the spiritual energy emanating from all over her body.

    Each tiny part of a person¡¯s body is composed of various cells and minute lifeforms.

    Spiritual energy has the effect of promoting the growth of life. As Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength entered Xia Qingqing¡¯s body, not only did her mental strength increase rapidly, but the injured areas of her body also began to regenerate at a fast pace. Her injuries were healing quickly.

    Half an hour later.

    Lin Yun felt a significant increase in his mental strength.

    He couldn¡¯t help being amazed at the power of this dual cultivation technique.

    However, having read the introduction of this dual cultivation technique, Lin Yun was aware that this outstanding effect was due to their first dual cultivation session. The effect would decrease with each subsequent session.

    ...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    When Xia Qingqing came to her senses, she quickly noticed the changes in her body and was amazed.

    Firstly, she felt as if she had extra information in her memory, and there was an unknown energy in the part of her body where her brain was located. It seemed to make her thoughts clearer. Secondly, her bodily fatigue was not as severe as she had expected.

    ¡°Brother¡­ were you really transferring a technique to me just now?¡± Xia Qingqing asked incredulously.

    She had assumed that Lin Yun was only making an excuse earlier and that his real goal was to do naughty things.

    ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied to you? How do you feel now?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡­ I feel great¡­ very energetic¡­¡± Thinking back on the process, Xia Qingqing blushed and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Feeling good? Very energetic?¡± Lin Yun smirked.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling so good, why don¡¯t we do it again¡­¡± Lin Yun leaned over to Xia Qingqing¡¯s ear, gently nibbled on her earlobe, and chuckled.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    When Xia Qingqing felt the change in Lin Yun, her face turned red immediately. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft cry.

    ¡°Good brother, spare me, I really can¡¯t handle¡­¡± Xia Qingqing shyly retreated a little, pleading shyly and desperately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have my baby?¡± Lin Yun wrapped his arms around Xia Qingqing, not letting her retreat, and continued to tease her, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s already¡­ enough¡­¡± Unable to escape, Xia Qingqing burrowed into Lin Yun¡¯s arms in embarrassment, whispering softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s enough?¡± Lin Yun continued to tease her.

    Feeling her face burning, Xia Qingqing whispered something that made her even more embarrassed. She buried her face in Lin Yun¡¯s chest and wished she could never resurface.

    ¡°Hmm¡±¡ª

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Xia Qingqing was indeed too tempting.

    If this continued, he might not be able to hold back.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Lin Yun smiled faintly and spoke.

    He felt a sense of pride as he said this.

    Which man wouldn¡¯t want to be potent in this aspect? Wouldn¡¯t want his woman to fear him in this respect?

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± After a moment, Xia Qingqing looked up and spoke softly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun responded.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Qingqing hesitated.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°You should¡­ get another girlfriend¡­¡± Gathering her courage, Xia Qingqing spoke in a nearly inaudible voice.

    She found that Lin Yun was really too strong in this regard. She didn¡¯t want him to keep holding back due to her.

    She was already slightly insecure. Lin Yun¡¯s continuous urges finally made her muster the courage to speak her mind.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yun wondered if he had heard wrong.

    Xia Qingqing was asking him to find another girlfriend?

    This was the 21st century, a society of monogamy. Did Xia Qingqing understand what she was suggesting? How could she have such a thought?

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t satisfy you. I don¡¯t want you to keep enduring,¡± Xia Qingqing murmured, her face red as a tomato.

    ¡°In our place, it¡¯s common for a man to marry two wives¡­¡± Xia Qingqing continued to explain.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun was speechless.

    In Xia Qingqing¡¯s world, was it common for one man to marry two wives?

    Where exactly was Xia Qingqing from? Wasn¡¯t it Huaxia?

    ¡°Mengmeng, she¡¯s a great match for you. I don¡¯t mind if she doesn¡¯t¡­ if she does¡­ I can keep my presence hidden¡­¡± Xia Qingqing murmured. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing mentioned her again.

    Lin Yun unconsciously thought of that silhouette.

    Undeniably, she was truly beautiful, her innocence was no less than Xia Qingqing¡¯s, especially the hint of spirituality that made her even more attractive.

    Which man doesn¡¯t love beautiful women?

    Especially a beautiful girl he has affection for!

    Xia Qingqing kept mentioning her, her voice filled with genuine emotions, stirred Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    No man was absolutely righteous¡­

    A man marrying two wives?

    Lin Yun was also slightly tempted.

    He just didn¡¯t want to hurt the people he loved. If the people he loved wanted this¡­

    No!

    This girl was letting her imagination run wild.

    Why was he doing the same?

    Quickly, Lin Yun shook his head and chuckled bitter-sweetly.

    Leaving aside whether it was right or wrong to do so, who was Lin Mengmeng? Would she agree to having a polygamous husband?

    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree to Xia Qingqing staying in the shadows.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t overthink¡­¡± Lin Yun gently patted Xia Qingqing¡¯s head, speaking affectionately.

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯m going to continue¡­¡± Seeing that Xia Qingqing still wanted to say something, Lin Yun threatened jokingly.

    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Sure enough, hearing his words, Xia Qingqing was instantly too scared to speak anymore.

    However, what Lin Yun didn¡¯t know was¡­

    Xia Qingqing was even more determined about this idea in her heart.

    She really didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to suffer in this regard.

    Perhaps it had something to do with the environment she grew up in.

    In her hometown, a very backward place, there were many men who married two wives, and even some married three wives.

    In those backward areas, there were no strict family planning measures. With a surplus of women and a shortage of men, combined with the poverty in some families back then, these families married off their daughters early. As long as the husband¡¯s family could afford it, they didn¡¯t care whether he already had a wife or not.

    There were also instances where the husband¡¯s family was well-off, and the environmental factors allowed them to marry multiple wives.

    She had seen families with one husband and two wives, even one husband and three wives, living well.

    Once Xia Qingqing said ¡®no¡¯, Lin Yun was seized with the impulse once more.

    But, he really couldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    Suppressing the heat within his body, he stroked Xia Qingqing¡¯s hair, gently saying, ¡°In a few days, come home with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Me, go home with you?¡± Xia Qingqing was taken aback.

    She knew that Lin Yun had not been home for five years.

    ¡°You know, I haven¡¯t been back for five years and my parents might not feel too good about me. Especially my dad. If I bring you home, maybe seeing such a beautiful daughter-in-law will pacify them¡­¡± Lin Yun gave a slight smile, speaking in a somewhat teasing tone.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s praise made Xia Qingqing blush a little, but knowing that Lin Yun wanted to take her home filled her with joy. Her heart was overflowing with sweetness, and she obediently said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you to meet Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°After all we¡¯ve been through, you still call them Uncle and Auntie?¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ go home¡­ to see¡­ mom and dad¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s face was flushed crimson, almost bleeding, and she spoke shyly.

 Chapter 126 - 126 - 126 Tiger Fist

    Chapter 126 ¨C 126 Tiger Fist

    ¡°Tiger Fist!¡±

    Pounce! Sweep! Chop! Clip! Swing! Flip!

    Charge! Stand!

    After sharing a tender moment with Xia Qingqing in bed, Lin Yun got up and started practicing his boxing technique nearby.

    He had purchased this boxing technique by spending ten Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The ¡®tiger¡¯ in this boxing technique wasn¡¯t the tiger we know on earth, but a Sword Thunder Tiger, a creature from a martial arts civilization. It was as sturdy as a mountain, as vast as an ocean; it moved like thunder and struck like a sword. Its power was extraordinary.

    According to the introduction on the Cosmic Trading System, the power of a Sword Thunder Tiger was comparable to those on Earth who had reached the Huajin level.

    ...

    Mingjin, Dark Strength, Huajin.

    If on Earth, someone who reached the Dark Strength level was considered a local hero or powerhouse.

    Those who achieved Huajin level were recognized as grandmasters of their regions and were extremely rare.

    From this, you could understand just how powerful the Sword Thunder Tiger was.

    And how extraordinary this Tiger Fist, created by adhering to the Sword Thunder Tiger, was.

    Every punch, every move Lin Yun performed had a powerful aura. The atmosphere was intense.

    At this point, something had to be mentioned.

    The quick-learning books of the Cosmic Trading System, particularly those related to martial arts techniques, were mainly for beginners, saving them from a prolonged learning time. They only provide slight benefits initially and don¡¯t significantly improve the practitioner¡¯s skills. To considerably improve their skills, practitioners still needed to slowly cultivate their abilities.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, there were also certain natural treasures that could directly enhance your skills. However, they were expensive. Most of them came with side effects and those without side effects were astronomically priced.

    Unlike these, quick-learning books focusing on martial arts techniques had different uses. Some helped beginners get started while others allowed people to quickly learn more advanced techniques.

    For example, it wasn¡¯t easy for someone who had practiced Tiger Fist for five years to compare to someone with ten or twenty years of experience. Some people could master a simple martial technique to the point of perfection. At the same level in the martial arts realm, they could easily beat those practicing advanced techniques¡ªthis highlighted the differences in martial arts techniques prowess.

    However, it wasn¡¯t cheap to learn an advanced technique in martial arts.

    Consider the Tiger Fist.

    Starting at the beginner level required only ten Spirit Crystals.

    To reach a higher level of Tiger Fist required one hundred Spirit Crystals.

    And reaching even higher demanded one thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Typically, the martial arts techniques sold on the Cosmic Trading System were categorized into four levels: beginner, semi-accomplished, accomplished, and peak.

    An accomplished Tiger Fist technique required one thousand Spirit Crystals, while the peak level demanded an astounding ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    You could imagine just how frightening the prices were.

    Some people believed the high prices were because creating advanced martial arts books was challenging.

    Others believed that the high prices were set because the creators of the Cosmic Trading System didn¡¯t want people to rely too heavily on it to learn various skills.

    Others argued, you get what you pay for. To become invincible within the same realm, one has to pay a higher-than-normal price.

    If one¡¯s skill level was limited, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use advanced martial techniques.

    So naturally, the higher the level of the same martial technique, the stronger the learner would become.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a hundred Spirit Crystals back then, and even if he got them, he wouldn¡¯t spend all of them on the semi-accomplished Tiger Fist.

    It was more beneficial to expand the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refine spiritual energy by another hundred meters, to obtain more Spirit Crystals every day, than to buy a semi-accomplished Tiger Fist now.

    Lin Yun bought a beginner level technique for practice. It was not too late to buy more advanced techniques after the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refinement of spiritual energy expanded to a certain degree.

    By then, he might have better options.

    Given his current martial arts realm, using the Tiger Fist technique was quite appropriate.

    He would find it hard to display more advanced techniques with his current martial arts realm.

    His martial arts realm was advancing significantly every day. It¡¯s hard to predict how far he would reach after a period of time.

    Of course, even if he decided to buy other techniques later, spending on this Tiger Fist was not wasteful.

    Every martial technique had its unique features, and not every technique was suitable for all situations.

    For example, some martial techniques were suitable for group attacks, some for solo battles, some for fighting while retreating, and some for rushing forward bravely. Knowing a wide variety of martial techniques could give a person broader experience in martial arts, expand their vision, and provide more choices when facing various situations.

    If Lin Yun had just learned one beginner-level martial arts technique, it would be difficult for him to even get halfway. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, if Lin Yun learned ten beginner-level martial arts techniques, then it would be a lot easier for him to get halfway in all of them.

    This was why Lin Yun only purchased the beginner-level Tiger Fist technique.

    Once he had expanded his martial arts knowledge, he could easily upgrade his Tiger Fist to a higher level, without having to spend many spirit crystals on buying it.

    These were some pointers disclosed by other users of the Cosmic Trading System, and also advised by Star Blue to Lin Yun.

    In bed, Xia Qingqing leaned against the headboard, wrapped in a blanket, watching Lin Yun practice his kung fu. Her pretty eyes gleamed with fascination and admiration.

    ¡­

    ¡°There is still not enough money¡­¡± As he was practicing his punches, this thought flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Thinking about the massive spiritual energy wasted on Earth daily, he couldn¡¯t help but regret.

    Lack of money meant that he couldn¡¯t freely gather resources, exchange for a large number of spirit crystals, or quickly expand his range of collecting spiritual energy.

    It was a chain reaction.

    Lin Yun had a vague idea.

    However, this required him to first acquire a certain amount of spirit crystals.

    He had already informed Hang Lee about his plan to once again sell a large number of top-quality jade jewelry pieces.

    Hang Lee agreed.

    It was the end of the year, a time when business was usually good, and especially so for the jewelry market.

    Holding a large-scale sales event at this time would be very effective.

    ¡­

    Wednesday, afternoon.

    Inside a luxury villa in a wealthy district¡­

    ¡°So, all of this was done by that Lin Yun. I can¡¯t believe that I, Zhang Zhongguo, spent my whole life working hard and ended up being brought down by a young kid¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo said bitterly.

    He never expected that a young man he had ignored, a minor annoyance his son had provoked, would be so capable.

    Of late, he had been staying home monitoring the stock prices of Tianyu Group without paying much attention to the external happenings.

    This information was relayed to him by other shareholders of the Tianyu Group.

    Right now, the other shareholders of Tianyu Group were quite furious at his son for picking a fight with the wrong person and had come knocking on his door.

    A big incident had occurred recently: the heir of Jiang Group had been reduced to a vegetative state, and the mastermind is that Lin Yun. News also came out that the Tianyu Group incident was all Lin Yun¡¯s doing. The higher-ups in the Jiang family were furious and planned to make trouble for Lin Yun, but for some reason, they suddenly backed down.

    Some speculated that Lin Yun might have a powerful background.

    A small, ordinary hotel and restaurant becoming Shen City¡¯s top hotel and restaurant in a very short time had raised suspicions about Lin Yun¡¯s background.

    Almost all the big names in Shen City knew about the Jiang Group.

    Tianyu Group was already half-destroyed. The shareholders of the Tianyu Group, not daring to mess with Lin Yun, vented their anger on Zhang Zhongguo instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­ Everything is over¡­¡± Zhang Zhongguo muttered under his breath.

    In the past few days, he had planned to risk it all with the hidden funds he had, but he mysteriously made mistakes every time he tried, and very quickly, he lost all the money.

    The stock price of Tianyu Group had fallen to one-fifth of its original price, and all his funds were gone.

    The cost of high-risk investment was a total loss.

    The phone rang, and Zhang Zhongguo picked it up.

    ¡°Dad, save me¡­¡± A terrified voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Tianyu!¡± Zhang Zhongguo¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t blame me. If anyone is to blame, it¡¯s your son for being too arrogant and offending someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Or blame yourself for being too indulging, leading to such an outcome. You both deserve what¡¯s coming. But we don¡¯t want to go down with you¡­¡± came a grim voice from the other end.

 Chapter 127 - 127 - 127: Man dies for wealth, birds perish for food.

    Chapter 127 ¨C 127: Man dies for wealth, birds perish for food.

    Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Zhongguo were dead.

    Zhang Tianyu was slain by a hitman hired by a shareholder of the Tianyu Group, and Zhang Zhongguo committed suicide by jumping off a building the next day.

    Upon learning this, Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    People die in the pursuit of wealth, birds perish in the pursuit of food.

    The shareholders of the Tianyu Group were even more ruthless than he thought.

    Though, as a result, he grew more cautious of those possessing great wealth.

    None of the people capable of amassing such wealth were simple.

    ...

    From now on, he had to be even more careful when taking actions.

    Lin Yun immediately instructed his bodyguards to keep an extra eye on Xia Qingqing¡¯s safety these days.

    The bodyguards newly hired by Lin Yun were not only strong, but several of them were also armed.

    Firearms were generally not something private bodyguards could possess.

    This evidenced the vast capabilities of the Gold Sword Security Company.

    Lin Yun was taken aback when he found out.

    However, these kind of bodyguards did not come cheap. Ordinary bodyguards cost a hundred thousand a month, while those of higher ranks came with a significantly higher price tag; two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, or even half a million a month.

    Because high-ranking bodyguards with firearm licenses were hard to come by.

    Additionally, there were some bodyguards who possessed the Flying Sword Skill.

    This ¡®Flying Sword¡¯ was not the one found in cultivation novels, but rather a weapon similar to a flying dagger.

    This was a unique martial art of the Golden Sword Sect.

    With it, one could hit their target seven or eight times out of ten within a range of several dozen meters. The accuracy of a firearm was also more or less the same.

    This skill was incredibly useful in Huaxia, where firearms were heavily regulated.

    Naturally, these bodyguards were also expensive. Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind the cost and prioritized hiring these types of bodyguards.

    However, these bodyguards were not readily available to every client, and the numbers were limited. It was only after Lin Yun reached a certain level and Lin Mengmeng stepped in, that he could hire them in large numbers.

    Meanwhile, after discussing it over with Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng bought twenty bottles of Qingyun Supreme at half price at the Qingyun Hotel. The total cost came up to 110.88 million.

    The medicinal effects of a single bottle of Qingyun Supreme was equivalent to three bottles from the Lin Family. The three bottles from the Lin Family alone would cost over 7 million, so it was more cost-effective to buy Qingyun Supreme at half price. Not to mention, the absorption rate of Qingyun Supreme was much faster.

    It was not Lin Mengmeng who proposed buying twenty bottles, but the Lin Family.

    The Lin Family didn¡¯t buy more as they considered the difficulty and cost of producing such a medicinal wine. Even though they bought it at half price, Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to take too much advantage of Lin Yun. Additionally, they had to test the wine to see if it had any side effects.

    Lin Yun, in turn, didn¡¯t mind this and was actually quite expectant as a result.

    Considering the price of this wine on the Cosmic Trading System, although it wasn¡¯t cheap, the Huaxia Currency he earned from selling it could, in fact, be used to purchase various resources reasonably. Lin Yun realized that the profits were almost as high as that from selling his Qingyun charging treasures.

    And this was only the profit gained from selling at half price.

    If sold at full price, the profits would be substantially more.

    Right now, he was in need of money. If the Lin Family decided to buy in large quantities, nothing could be better.

    However, the fate of Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Zhongguo had served as a warning to Lin Yun.

    The Lin Family¡¯s influence was far greater.

    If the Lin Family found out he had a large supply of this medicinal wine and was eager to sell it at half price, would they have other plans?

    Although Lin Yun got along well with Lin Mengmeng and he believed she wouldn¡¯t harm him, Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t represent the entirety of the Lin Family. It was prudent to guard against others. Until his strength reached a certain level, it would be best for him to remain cautious.

    Therefore, he did not show much enthusiasm.

    The Lin Family was one thing, but Lin Yun learned through Lin Mengmeng that there were also numerous martial sects and martial families currently in society. The Lin family¡¯s influence was not much compared to them. If those martial artists found out that he had a large supply of Qingyun Supreme, it could cause quite a commotion. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Martial artists tended to be even more formidable than ordinary people.

    So from then on, the price of Qingyun Supreme was no longer casually discounted. The price of 11.88 million was approximately the market price for this medicinal wine. No more discount would be given, except for the wine tasting exceptionally good and him selling it slightly cheaper.

    Lin Yun also placed a spending restriction on Qingyun Supreme, with it only being available for purchase by customers who had spent 50 million at Qingyun Restaurant or Qingyun Hotel, or had recharged a hundred million credits. Moreover, a single customer could only buy three bottles a month.

    This was something Lin Yun set up following the Gold Sword Security Company¡¯s method of implementing customer levels.

    Although Lin Yun wanted to sell a large quantity of Qingyun Supreme, he had no choice but to set it up this way.

    At the same time, Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant introduced a membership system. Becoming a regular member required a one-time expenditure of 500 thousand or a recharge of 1 million to receive a 5% discount. And spending a million or recharging 5 million could upgrade to an Iron Card membership, which came with a 10% discount. Higher-level memberships were not yet available.

    Additionally, these discounts did not apply to Qingyun Supreme.

    Qingyun Supreme wasn¡¯t exempt from discounts entirely. To get a 5% discount on a ten-bottle monthly limit, one had to recharge 10 billion. And to get a 10% discount on buying 20 bottles each month, one had to recharge 30 billion.

    The implementation of such policies not only facilitated the development of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel but also highlighted the value of Qingyun Supreme.

    At the same time, Lin Yun used his super-brain and his computer skills to block out information about his home background online. To do so, he specifically purchased some advanced computer technology, costing him 30 Spirit Crystals.

    This way, unless there were any surprises, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to look into his family background anymore.

    As expected, after the policies implemented by Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel were announced, they caused quite a stir in Shen City. Qingyun Restaurant became the top among top-tier restaurants.

    Spending 500 thousand or a million in a single meal, or recharging a million or 5 million didn¡¯t count for much. Other top-tier restaurants also had similar systems, and some even set higher thresholds.

    The crucial point lied in the 10 million-plus bottle of wine. It astonishingly required a minimum spend of 50 million or recharging 100 million for it to be purchasable. Not only was there no discount offered, but there was also a limit on a number of bottles you could buy.

    If you wanted a discount and to buy more, there were only two thresholds: one was recharging 10 billion and the other was recharging 30 billion. Only someone with a screw loose would buy wine that way.

    Many believed that Qingyun Supreme was probably just a publicity stunt by Qingyun Restaurant.

    Truth be told, Qingyun Restaurant¡¯s strategy wasn¡¯t a bad one. While they didn¡¯t know if there were people silly enough to buy Qingyun Supreme in such a manner, they had made a name for themselves and elevated Qingyun Supreme to a revered status.

    More wealthy individuals were now aware of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Supreme.

    However, Qingyun Supreme also had the quality to back its revered status. Not a single customer who had a sip of the Qingyun Supreme said it didn¡¯t taste good. All they could say was that a bottle cost over a million, a price too steep for the common folk to afford.

 Chapter 128 - 128 - 128: Powerful Money Magnet (Second update!)

    Chapter 128 ¨C 128: Powerful Money Magnet (Second update!)

    In just a day or two, Lin Yun realized the power of these systems.

    At the same time, he finally understood why many places liked to use this system.

    On the first day, the spending at Qingyun Restaurant increased to 37 million, two bottles of Qingyun Supreme were sold, a total of 270 million was recharged by customers, two of which were for the purchase of Qingyun Supreme.

    On the second day, the spending at Qingyun Restaurant increased to 51 million, three bottles of Qingyun Supreme were sold, a total of 395 million was recharged by customers, two of which were still for the purchase of Qingyun Supreme.

    In two days, Qingyun Restaurant showed a strong ability to attract money, with a total exceeding 700 million.

    This was no small-scale money-sucking beast, but a large-scale one.

    Of course, when the recharge fever passed, the speed of money-sucking at Qingyun Restaurant would decrease.

    ...

    However, at this moment, this 700 million capital was almost all pure profit, which Lin Yun could use anytime.

    Lin Yun notified those who collected resources to collect a large amount of various resources again.

    ¡­

    Friday.

    As Lin Yun expected, some people came to see him.

    These were the shareholders of the Tianyu Group, who owned a significant portion of the company¡¯s shares.

    Seeing many high-level bodyguards around Lin Yun, and many of them armed, these people were quite shocked and further confirmed that Lin Yun had a strong background.

    During the entire process, they negotiated with Lin Yun with a very humble attitude.

    An hour later, these people left.

    Several conditions were agreed upon by both parties.

    First, Lin Yun would give up his efforts to hurt the Tianyu Group.

    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say this directly, but the meaning was implied.

    Second, Lin Yun would help improve the image of the Tianyu Group.

    On this point, Lin Yun negotiated with them to allow the Tianyu Group to sign a contract with Qingyun power bank, use the Tianyu Group¡¯s overseas channels to sell the Qingyun power bank abroad, and pay a 50 million agency fee. Both parties would win.

    The Qingyun power bank was now very famous, and since, in the beginning, the Tianyu Group had a bad impression because of the power bank, by signing the contract, this negative image could be mitigated.

    More importantly, retail investors like to hear a story, and with this story, it would be easier to boost the stock price later.

    Third, the Tianyu Group would sell two plots of land they owned to Lin Yun cheaply, using the funds from the Qingyun power bank agency fee, as well as profits from selling the Qingyun power bank later.

    Because it was an overseas sale, the price Lin Yun gave to the Tianyu Group for the Qingyun power bank was not according to Huaxia¡¯s price. For each power bank, he only charged 150, but half of the pure profit from selling overseas had to be given to him.

    In the overseas market, the price of the Qingyun power bank would be much higher than in Huaxia due to its impressive data. Therefore, Lin Yun would benefit a lot from this deal.

    The shareholders of the Tianyu Group, not wanting to offend Lin Yun too much, agreed.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that the operations a few days ago had left Lin Yun with 20 percent of the shares of the Tianyu Group.

    Even if they hadn¡¯t sought Lin Yun out, since Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Zhongguo were already dead, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have continued to suppress the stock price of the Tianyu Group, otherwise, he would be at odds with his own money.

    Due to this 20 percent stake, Lin Yun could also gain another 10 percent from the remaining profit.

    That is to say, using the Tianyu Group¡¯s overseas channels to sell the Qingyun power bank not only gave Lin Yun a 50 million agency fee, but after deducting the initial price of 150 for each unit, 60 percent of the pure profit would be given to Lin Yun, whereas, those shareholders who owned 80 percent of the shares of the Tianyu Group would take home just under half of the profits.

    However, the shareholders of the Tianyu Group weren¡¯t particularly concerned about the profits from the Qingyun power bank.

    The original market value of the Tianyu Group was over 13 billion, and now it was only over 2 billion. No matter how large the profit from the Qingyun power bank, it wouldn¡¯t reach 10 billion, would it?

    As long as the stock price of the Tianyu Group returned to its original price, they would have made a fortune.

    All they wanted was a promise from Lin Yun. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    Saturday, Sunday.

    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, those collecting resources, once again gathered a large amount of resources, costing a total of 1 billion capital.

    Because of the large acquisition before, they had gotten to know many big resource providers, so the following resource acquisition became increasingly easy.

    The only thing lacking was sufficient capital.

    The resources acquired with this 1 billion capital were majorly profitable deals, with gold accounting for a large portion.

    Lin Yun managed to exchange these for 300 Spirit Crystals.

    Of these 300 Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun used 200 to expand the range of spiritual energy absorption and refinement of the Cosmic Trading System, allowing the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s range for spirit energy absorption and refinement to reach a radius of 600 meters.

    A radius of 600 meters, purely in terms of area, was more than double that of 400 meters.

    Before this, the Cosmic Trading System could refine up to three and a half Spirit Crystals a day from absorbed spiritual energy.

    Now, the number of Spirit Crystals the Cosmic Trading System could get per day had risen to seven.

    It was quite terrifying.

    It had already exceeded the number Star Blue got by nearly five times.

    Speaking of Star Blue, a few days ago, Star Blue had set out and was now sailing in the star sea with a Cosmic Battleship.

    Before this, Star Blue had spent a short time sailing in the star sea, so a mere few days was nothing to him. He led a comfortable life, looking at various information on the Cosmic Trading System, checking feasible deals, and chatting with Lin Yun.

    There also were another 100 Spirit Crystals.

    After careful consideration, Lin Yun decided to finally spend these on learning knowledge about the Earth¡¯s basic futures market.

    If one intended to profit from the stock market, it would almost certainly involve stepping on a vast number of small investors. To make a profit in the futures market, one would have to tread a path littered with the bones of gamblers, large institutions, and large sums of money. It was a place of even greater risk.

    One could engage in unlimited buying and selling operations daily.

    A single wrong move could lead to a complete loss.

    In the Huaxia stock market, if one did not use margin trading, then the stock one purchased could only drop at most by 10% in a single day. If one made losses, as long as they held onto their stocks and didn¡¯t sell, there was always a chance for them to rise again.

    In the futures market, frequent trading at high leverage was common. It was completely normal for fortunes to be made and lost within a day.

    However, this market was perfect for Lin Yun.

    This was because he needed to purchase a large number of resources, and futures were mostly related to various resources. He could take the initiative; as long as he mainly took higher positions, it would be assured profits. If no one else was buying, he could buy himself, and if others were buying, he could let them do so. No matter how he operated, he would still profit.

    Moreover, having studied the Earth¡¯s basic futures market knowledge, he could almost always be profitable.

    If he didn¡¯t want to operate in Huaxia¡¯s market, he could operate in foreign markets and earn foreign money.

    In fact, that was his plan, because Huaxia¡¯s futures market was more restricted and not as big as those abroad.

 Chapter 129 - 129 - 129: Gold Futures (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 129 ¨C 129: Gold Futures (3rd Update!)

    Monday.

    Without Lin Yun¡¯s interference, the share price of Tianyu Group had risen rapidly.

    Lin Yun also took the opportunity to purchase a large amount of shares.

    Through previous trading maneuvers, he had invested a total of approximately 400 million, affording him not only 20% of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares but also a return of 800 million ¨C a terrifying profit. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With witnessing someone making large purchases, negative information about Tianyu Group on the internet disappeared. News of Tianyu Group signing a contract with Qingyun Power Bank surfaced, motivating many investors. The shareholders of Tianyu Group felt relieved, and started investing capital as well.

    The stock price of Tianyu Group had dropped significantly. If it could return to its original value, it would quadruple. Even if it could only reach half of the original price, it would double. Now was the time to invest, or when?

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun was ahead of them. By the time they acted, it was already too late. The stock price of Tianyu Group soon reached the upper price limit.

    ...

    After Tianyu Group¡¯s major shareholder, Zhang Zhongguo, committed suicide, many investors realized that Tianyu Group¡¯s crisis was likely over. Some started focusing on the group¡¯s stocks. It seemed like a good omen today?

    Lin Yun was no longer concerned about Tianyu Group¡¯s shares. His recent acquisitions granted him an additional 10% of the Group¡¯s shares.

    Presently, he owned 30% of Tianyu Group¡¯s shares.

    Of course, it costed nearly 300 million, and his account balance was slightly over 500 million.

    Lin Yun distributed more than 2 million as bonuses to several traders. Adding their salaries, each received 500,000.

    While the amount seemed terrifying, this was the trader¡¯s standard. The boss earned billions, so giving them just a few hundred thousands as bonuses was too stingy. The more the boss earned, the more he should distribute. It¡¯s a norm in the industry.

    Actually, given that Lin Yun largely commanded most of the actions and the short trading period, the bonus ratio was quite fair.

    Many powerful entities would trade a single stock for months, even half a year.

    Originally, Lin Yun and they had agreed on half a month, but ended up working for more than twenty days. For each trader to earn 500,000 over twenty days was very exciting.

    Although they knew Lin Yun made a great deal of money, the majority of commands were orchestrated by Lin Yun. Without his guidance, they wouldn¡¯t have made so much profit. They even doubted whether they would have earned anything at all.

    When they first started, they had the mindset of only receiving basic salaries.

    Now, each received 500,000, ten times their basic salaries. How could they not be happy?

    ¡°Next, I plan to trade foreign futures. Are you willing to continue working with me?¡± Lin Yun asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re willing!¡± The six men nodded in unison.

    Perhaps the bonus ratio that Lin Yun offered was small, but they didn¡¯t contribute much, mostly obeying commands. Considering these conditions, they thought Lin Yun was being generous with their earnings as it was.

    During these days, they realized that Lin Yun had immense strength in this industry. This was true power. Under such circumstances, they¡¯d be fools to refuse!

    If they could receive hundreds of thousands in rewards every month, that would amount to millions in a year!

    They were ordinary traders and had never encountered such an opportunity before. Perhaps, this was their chance!

    ¡°Alright, here are some accounts; start trading on gold first, mainly bullish¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded and spoke.

    While he spoke, he handed them a slip of paper with accounts for trading in the foreign futures market.

    After studying more advanced computer technology, he found it hard to encounter anything he couldn¡¯t do on the Earth¡¯s internet network.

    Applying for these sorts of accounts was a simple task.

    At times, he could hack into some banks¡¯ networks to transfer money at will.

    However, such actions could be easily discovered.

    After all, with small-amount operations, it¡¯s unnecessary. Large-amount operations would alert the banks due to the abnormality in account balances and funds. Banks would definitely notice such irregularities.

    Such irregularities couldn¡¯t be erased through internet technology.

    Banks had limited funds. Accounts that hadn¡¯t been touched for decades, whose owners could be deceased, had a certain total amount. As soon as a mass irregularity occurred, banks could easily spot it. Moreover, which bank didn¡¯t have its information stored off the network?

    A comparison between the old and new information would reveal anomalies.

    If he could earn money legitimately, why wouldn¡¯t he choose to do so?

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The six traders nodded in unison.

    They were all professional traders. They had been monitoring the foreign futures market and knew how to operate it. They immediately logged in to the corresponding software installed on their computers.

    ¡°Gold¡­¡± a trader murmured.

    In the past several years, gold prices had been on the rise, reaching nearly 400 Huaxia currency per gram, but in recent years, gold prices had been falling, to about 260 Huaxia currency per gram. It seemed like a good idea to go bullish at the moment?

    More than 500 million Huaxia currency was transferred out, but Lin Yun changed it to US dollars through a certain channel before transferring it to these accounts.

    The exchange rate between Huaxia currency and US dollar was six to one.

    More than 500 million Huaxia currency, together with some Huaxia currency in his account, was exchanged for 90 million US dollars in total.

    These funds might not have caused a stir in the foreign futures market.

    However, they could have sparked a minor wave in the gold market in a short period.

    ¡°Hmm? Wait¡­¡± Just then, Lin Yun furrowed his brows and stopped the traders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go short first,¡± Lin Yun said.

    At this moment, he noticed that the current gold price had already reached a good point to go short.

    Many data points followed regular patterns. After learning about the basic futures market knowledge on Earth, he grew familiar with these data patterns. Under normal circumstances, these data patterns were relatively accurate. He planned to practice using these data patterns.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The six traders nodded.

    They would do whatever the boss said.

    However, they were curious at this point.

    Lin Yun had just told them to go bullish, but now he was telling them to go short. Did he observe some data that made him change his mind?

    With this thought, their curiosity grew.

    Under their operation, one short order after another was put out. Their operation was professional, making the short orders appear natural without attracting the market¡¯s attention.

    When they had spent about 30 million US dollars from the accounts they were operating, gold prices had already fallen significantly.

 Chapter 130 - 130 - 130: Snatching Food from a Tigeréˆ¥æªš Mouth! (4th Update!)

    Chapter 130 ¨C 130: Snatching Food from a Tiger¡¯s Mouth! (4th Update!)

    ¡°Load a large number of short orders and drive it down.¡± At this point, Lin Yun gave the order.

    At this crucial point, a large number of short orders could push the price down, possibly becoming the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back, sparking market panic.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Following Lin Yun¡¯s command, numerous traders executed the orders, causing a sharp decline in the price of gold.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Just as Lin Yun expected, hitting this price point caused a panic in the market. A rapid series of short orders appeared, driving the gold price down hastily.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    ...

    Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s traders gasped in surprise.

    They hadn¡¯t anticipated the dramatic impact of their substantial orders.

    At this point, out of ninety million US dollars, they had already spent fifty million US dollars and continued to push the price down.

    ¡°Stop! Get ready for a large number of short orders, wait for my command!¡± Lin Yun ordered.

    The traders instantly ceased their operations.

    Gold prices continued to decline rapidly.

    As it fell to a certain price point, the rate of decrease began to slow.

    ¡°Strike!¡± Lin Yun commanded.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Like the proverbial last straw, the price of gold once again experienced an avalanche, dropping rapidly.

    The scale of this fall was even greater than before.

    Within moments, from when they started shorting, the gold price had already dropped 3.5 percent.

    Futures come with leverage. All of Lin Yun¡¯s futures accounts were operating with ten times leverage. A 3.5 percent drop meant a 35 percent gain on the capital they had initially shorted. Even though it had only been a matter of minutes, the profits were incredibly substantial.

    However, part of the money they had shorted was used during the price decline, and a portion remained unused, so the actual profits were not as high, but they were still substantial.

    ¡°Close all positions! Put all funds into a long position!¡±

    At this point, they had spent more than seventy million out of the initial ninety million US dollars, and Lin Yun decisively gave the order.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    Watching their account balance soar gave the traders a thrill. Though the price of gold was still dropping rapidly, they didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment but instead, immediately obeyed Lin Yun¡¯s command.

    Through experience, they knew that Lin Yun¡¯s decisions were never wrong.

    The futures market is like a battlefield where a single second could change the outcome, so they couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate.

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡±

    As they placed order after order to buy, the plummeting prices of gold immediately halted.

    Just before, they had shorted over seventy million US dollars, making a profit of twenty million.

    Now with a total of 110 million dollars in capital, going long had a tremendous impact.

    When Lin Yun said to go long, they went long. In just three or four seconds, they had placed all their orders.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just a few seconds after they placed their long orders, numerous other long orders came in simultaneously. The slightly rising gold prices skyrocketed.

    In the blink of an eye, not only had the price returned to its original point, it had also risen 2 percent above it, creating a shocking turnaround.

    This price was 5.5 percent higher than the price point where they had shorted.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Seeing this, the traders were astounded.

    It was just a matter of a few seconds.

    If their closing and opening of the long position happened just two or three seconds later, the outcome could have been different. Rather than making a profit, they might have ended up with losses of at least twenty million from their initial ninety million US dollars.

    As it was¡­ their account balance now sat at over 160 million US dollars.

    In just a few minutes, their funds had increased from ninety million US dollars to over 160 million US dollars. This was the allure of the futures market.

    ¡°Close out positions!¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun gave the timely order.

    The traders didn¡¯t hesitate, they immediately began to act.

    At that moment, a large number of traders were going long, just as they were closing out positions, with a single click. It all happened within a second.

    Over 160 million dollars were safely pocketed.

    The traders¡¯ excitement was through the roof.

    In just a few minutes, they had nearly doubled their funds!

    In the futures market, making twice the investment within minutes was not unheard of!

    But if the investment was 90 million dollars, or more than 500 million Huaxia Currency, that would indeed be a miracle!

    They had just created such a miracle!

    Watching all this, Lin Yun was slightly frowning.

    The allure of the futures market was undoubtedly huge. They had just used a ten-fold leverage. Many people in the futures market reportedly used leverage greater than twenty-fold. If they had used such high leverage just now, their profits would have been even more scary.

    However, this market was beyond his expectations and not as simple as he originally thought. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The main issue was that he didn¡¯t have enough funds.

    The daily trading volume of gold futures was enormous, and over 160 million dollars hardly made any waves.

    Where there were people, there were power struggles.

    Foreign gold futures, similar to domestic stock futures markets, had many players operating.

    If these players discovered the introduction of this capital, they would most certainly try their best to swallow it up.

    For instance, the fluctuation of more than five percent just now, anyone with more than twenty-fold leverage would have margin called, and such situations absolutely existed.

    Unless, he was constantly watching these data, the ordinary traders couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Even he who had only learned the basics of the futures market, could not say for sure if he could manage this situation.

    Although, the knowledge summarized by the Cosmic Trading System was very powerful, it was only the basic knowledge of futures market trading. Out of billions of people worldwide, those who operated within this market were the elite of the elites. He couldn¡¯t believe that the level of everyone was not up to the basic futures market knowledge summarized by the Cosmic Trading System.

    Their operation just now, bringing in so much profit, was mainly due to the timing and suddenness.

    But before considering these issues, he needed to tweak the software on the traders¡¯ computers.

    The software that the traders were using was plain, and the data from various foreign exchanges had a delay of two to three seconds.

    In the futures market, even a second could decide life or death, let alone a delay of two to three seconds.

    He had just capitalized on the time difference, and once the others were prepared, he couldn¡¯t make such a move again.

    Under such circumstances, trading data needed to be without any margin of error.

    After notifying the traders, Lin Yun began working on their computers.

    Quickly, Lin Yun had resolved the issue.

    Watching Lin Yun¡¯s operation, the traders were extremely surprised.

    Syncing the data from their software with that of foreign exchanges, wasn¡¯t this simply extraordinary?

    But, they didn¡¯t doubt Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    Because, Lin Yun had continually shocked them over these past days.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile,

    In America, inside a financial skyscraper, on one of the floors,

    ¡°Damn it! Just now, who the hell was operating?¡± An American man of considerable stature shoved his chair away and cursed angrily.

    Recently, they had been trading gold, as had other forces, but they had formed an understanding¡­ Just now, a sudden influx of capital broke this agreement, snatching over fifty million dollars, which infuriated him!

    Because, that capital was taken right from his hands!

    Did a companion break the agreement, and start robbing their own kind?

    That would not be unheard of! Rather, it was quite common!

    No agreements mattered more than dollars!

    Agreements only existed because no one had crossed the line yet!

    In this market, it was a matter of eating or being eaten, big fish swallowing small fish, small fish feeding on shrimp!

    Was it time to cross the line?

    How infuriating!

 Chapter 131 - 131 - 131: The Most Difficult Martial Arts Direction

    Chapter 131 ¨C 131: The Most Difficult Martial Arts Direction

    No matter what, Lin Yun had this time earned a profit of more than seventy million US dollars, enough to cover the cost of his initiation into the basic knowledge of the futures market.

    More than seventy million USD, converted into Huaxia Currency, was more than four hundred million.

    If he had to buy gold, a hundred Spirit Crystals would be more than enough, and if he had to buy other resources, it would be manageable.

    Also, he could always continue to use this knowledge in the future.

    Although the foreign futures market was more intense than Lin Yun had expected, it was not something that couldn¡¯t be solved.

    Lin Yun had already studied the data on the foreign gold futures in these days, and he began to research today¡¯s trends.

    ¡°Now start short-selling, the safety point is between this data and that data. If it gets to this point, immediately start to unwind and then start to go long, but don¡¯t draw attention. If it gets to this point¡­¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun began to explain today¡¯s task to these people.

    Keeping an eye on the stock market all the time was unrealistic, but it was possible for them to execute some operations that would yield stable profits.

    However, this meant that the pace of profit-making would be slower, and the profit these traders could make in several days might not even match the profit Lin Yun had made in just a few minutes.

    But, what had just happened was an exception. Such circumstances wouldn¡¯t come by very often, and it was a risky move. Any slight carelessness could lead to big losses.

    This was the normal state of affairs for a trader. Acquiring stable profits rather than seeking massive returns. Doing this over a long-term would result in staggering compound interest.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The traders were nodding their heads, taking note of what Lin Yun was saying.

    Now, they were looking at Lin Yun as if he were a deity.

    He had made more than seventy million USD in just a few minutes, virtually doubling such a colossal sum of money. The impact Lin Yun left on them was far greater than when he gave them the orders to trade Tianyu Group stocks a few days ago.

    After explaining everything to them, Lin Yun left.

    This was just a side hustle¡­

    Practising martial arts and becoming stronger was the most important thing!

    Whenever he had free time, he¡¯d search for pieces of information related to martial arts training on the Cosmic Trading System trying to figure out how he could quickly and steadily break through to higher realms.

    And he had found quite a bit.

    However, most of them required a significant number of Spirit Crystals.

    The direction Lin Yun was leaning towards was also the direction that required the most resources.

    The strategy was to learn various martial arts techniques suitable for his current realm every time he entered a new realm.

    Each martial technique contained some understanding of martial arts. If a person learned many martial techniques, they would have a deeper understanding of martial arts, and thus their martial arts foundation would be more profound.

    Some small errors might not seem apparent, but they might affect the foundation of the martial arts.

    It might seem alright in the beginning, but as the training progresses, once the improvements started becoming slower and slower, it would be too late for regrets.

    At that time, the martial arts foundation would already be set deep. Some things would be ingrained, and it would be impossible to start over.

    How many martial techniques should one learn in a realm?

    There was no fixed number!

    This was also why this direction required significant resources!

    Some owners of the Cosmic Trading System said that when a person no longer felt progress despite learning new martial techniques, it might be the time when they have reached their limit!

    But some owners of the Cosmic Trading System argued that such a feeling was nonsense because when one didn¡¯t feel any progress after learning some martial techniques, it might be because the martial arts knowledge related to these techniques overlapped with the martial techniques they had previously learned. It might be that they would gain a lot after learning another martial technique!

    In short, one should never stop learning. There were no limits!

    Another point was that the higher the realm of a martial technique you learn, the more profound your understanding of martial arts would be¡­ Just this point alone could lead to terrifying costs of going in this direction!

    Because, learning a martial technique at the beginning level wasn¡¯t expensive!

    But learning a peak-level martial technique would cost a fortune!

    Don¡¯t even mention learning many¡­ learning just one of them would be enough to make the ordinary owners of the Cosmic Trading System suffer!

    So, the owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems who chose this path, carefully selected one or a few martial techniques to master up to the high level, possibly the Peak realm and focussed on it. For the rest, they only learned the lower levels. How far they could practice these martial techniques on their own would depend on their talents!

    ¡°A peak-level martial technique requires ten thousand Spirit Crystals. No wonder many owners of the Cosmic Trading System only learn those core martial techniques up to a high level¡­¡± Lin Yun gave a bitter smile.

    Most owners of the Cosmic Trading System, when at his current martial arts realm, usually had just obtained the Cosmic Trading System not long ago¡­ who would have the guts to spend ten thousand Spirit Crystals practicing a martial technique? Anyone daring enough to spend a few thousand Spirit Crystals¡­ that would be considered a big spender!

    Considering the present conditions on Earth¡­ he¡¯d been in possession of the Cosmic Trading System for just over a month, and yet he hadn¡¯t even acquired a thousand Spirit Crystals!

    With over a thousand years of development, Star Blue could only get one and a half Spirit Crystals each day through the agency of the Cosmic Trading System absorbing and refining the spiritual energy in the air¡­ In the early days, would Star Blue be willing to spend a few thousand Spirit Crystals to learn a few martial techniques?

    This was only the beginning¡­

    When his martial arts realm got higher, he would need more advanced martial techniques, and the cost would be even greater!

    Who would be willing to spend like this?

    Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t just about willingness to spend¡­ even if you were willing¡­ but the speed at which you obtained Spirit Crystals was slow, how long would it take to save up a few thousand, or tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals?

    A few months would be fine, but a few years, or even decades¡­ could you wait for that long?

    There were clearly better methods that could help you enter higher martial arts realms faster!

    Given such tremendous temptation, who could endure it?

    Besides, if too much time passed, and your age increased, you would end up missing the best time for training!

    Once you couldn¡¯t resist and used other methods to quickly break through to higher martial arts realms¡­ the foundation of martial arts would be established, and it would be impossible to start over again!

    So, even if an owner of a Cosmic Trading System later had plenty of Spirit Crystals, it would be impossible for them to start over again!

    This was the difficulty of this path!

    ¡°We¡¯ll see¡­¡± Lin Yun said in a low voice.

    Everyone had ambitions. He hoped to do the best!

    However, this path required unlimited resources, and despite the excellent conditions on Earth, he still felt a sense of powerlessness! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In fact, the current situation on Earth could be considered quite good!

    There was already a network, and the development of various industries and things were already quite advanced!

    Not only was it easier for him to make money, but it was also easier for him to collect various resources. All he needed was enough money!

    There was also a higher concentration of human traffic!

    If we turn back time a few decades, or a few centuries, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to develop this quickly!

    Of course, if we turn back a few decades, or a few centuries, it wouldn¡¯t be without its advantages!

    At that time, the power of the country wasn¡¯t as strong as it is now, and the initial development might be more challenging, but once he had braved through the initial period, with the help of the high-tech stuff on the Cosmic Trading System, he could easily dominate, and in that case, he could do anything he pleased on Earth!

    Even if he opened a spaceship to mine, no one would dare to care!

    Now¡­ unless he bought a spaceship of good quality to mine, otherwise, it would easily cause worldwide shock. The world¡¯s military would be pointed against him. Whether he would be able to respond was hard to say!

    In short, there were both pros and cons!

 Chapter 132 - 132 - 132: Returning Home

    Chapter 132 ¨C 132: Returning Home S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Time slowly dwindled away¡­

    In a blink, several days passed.

    The sales on Hang Lee¡¯s end were thriving. He transferred another 1.5 billion funds to Lin Yun during this time.

    Of these funds, Lin Yun transferred six hundred million to some overseas futures accounts, which equaled one hundred million USD.

    Ever since realizing that the funds could not manipulate the overseas futures market, Lin Yun altered his strategy. He only invested a small amount in each future so as not to draw suspicion, as long as it produced consistent profits.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s arrangement, there were few losses; it was mostly profit, and overall earnings were pretty satisfactory.

    With a ten times leverage, it was a relatively small leverage in the futures market. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about any potential issues. Small problems could be solved as long as they were reported to him in time.

    ...

    During these days, Lin Yun once again encountered the same special circumstance as before. He personally made another hundred million USD profit.

    The allure of this market was enormous.

    This was why Lin Yun made another transfer of a hundred million USD.

    The money in those futures accounts now totaled three hundred ninety million USD.

    Starting off with ninety million USD investment, adding in the one hundred million transferred in these days, initially making over seventy million USD, followed by his personal contribution of making another hundred million USD profit, this totaled more than three hundred sixty million USD.

    These past few days, the actions of several brokers only earned over twenty million USD.

    But when converted into Huaxia Currency, it was around a hundred and fifty million.

    He would also have to sell about a dozen bottles of the Qingyun Reserve.

    These days, the Qingyun power banks probably earned roughly the same amount.

    If we add in the money he earned from his personal contributions, the amount accumulated was indeed terrifying.

    In short, this was another way to make money.

    With enough money, resource collection was also rapid.

    The Cosmic Trading System¡¯s range for absorbing and refining spiritual energy had reached a radius of nine hundred meters.

    Six times six equals thirty-six!

    Nine times nine equals eighty-one!

    Considering only the area, the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refinement of spiritual energy was more than twice the original size.

    The number of spirit crystals acquired by the Cosmic Trading System daily had reached thirteen.

    Busy places had already been covered earlier¡­ Now, all ranged areas are hard to cover completely; otherwise, this data figure would be even more substantial.

    This was inevitable.

    However, overall, the flow of people in Shen City was dense. This data increase won¡¯t decrease much until he covered the entire city.

    Over these days, Lin Yun had learnt five beginner-level martial art skills.

    Previously, he had learnt Tiger Fist, a boxing technique. This time, he learnt leg technique, footwork, blade technique, sword technique, and even a hidden-weapons skill with flying knives.

    Indeed, after learning them, his understanding of martial arts deepened even more. The past few days, when he practiced Tiger Fist, he grasped many areas even faster.

    The techniques he learnt this time did not include boxing. If he were to learn several boxing techniques, he felt his understanding of Tiger Fist would definitely deepen.

    With this trend, the more martial art skills he learnt, the quicker he could possibly enhance Tiger Fist, or any other beginner level martial arts skills, to a minor achievement.

    December 21!

    Dawn at three o¡¯clock!

    It was still dark out!

    It was time to go home!

    On the rooftop of the Qingyun Hotel, Lin Yun finished his practice and exhaled long.

    Looking in the direction of his hometown, he said softly,

    ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday, and I want to get back home by morning.¡±

    He had already booked an airplane ticket for a 3:30 flight.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t take the elevator but quickly descended the stairs at high speed, like a gust of wind.

    The bodyguards waiting downstairs who saw him were all taken aback.

    Lin Yun was getting stronger.

    They were no match for Lin Yun. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even keep up with his speed.

    Downstairs, bodyguards and a car were waiting for him.

    Xia Qingqing was waiting as well.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    In seeing Lin Yun coming downstairs, Qingqing came forward immediately.

    Since an emergency arose at Qingqing¡¯s family home, she could not return with Lin Yun.

    Qingqing had told Lin Yun that once she went home to take care of things, she¡¯s going to his place.

    Lin Yun agreed.

    In fact, he should also pay a visit to Qingqing¡¯s home. But now, he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Given that it was his birthday, he was eager to return home.

    He thought that once Qingqing visited his place, they could both go to her home together.

    Lin Yun asked ten bodyguards to protect Qingqing. In private, Lin Yun also ensured Qingqing wears a protective innerwear at all times ¨C even when she was sleeping. In case of gun attacks, the vest could even release an energy barrier to deflect the attack for a short time. Therefore, he was pretty confident about Qingqing¡¯s safety.

    Then, Qingqing sent Lin Yun to the airport.

    They said their fond goodbyes.

    No bodyguards accompanied Lin Yun on the flight.

    After not returning home for five years, Lin Yun wanted to spend some alone time with his family.

    He instructed the bodyguards to drive back.

    Twenty cars, about forty to fifty bodyguards.

    This time, he wanted to return home grandly.

    The distance from Shen City to his hometown was more than two thousand kilometers.

    If two or three men took turns driving, they could reach in about two days.

    During these two days, he could spend some time alone with his family.

    The plane took off as scheduled at three-thirty.

    In the first-class cabin, Lin Yun closed his eyes and rested.

    At six o¡¯clock, the plane landed.

    That was the power of technology. A journey of over two thousand kilometers was completed in just over two hours.

    However, it was still quite a distance from his hometown, about two hundred kilometers.

    Lin Yun¡¯s hometown was just an ordinary small county town, which didn¡¯t have an airport.

    Exiting the airport, Lin Yun got into a taxi.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Immortal Origin County,¡± Lin Yun remarked.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The driver thought he had misheard.

    The people who got into taxis here were often going to nearby cities. As far as he remembered, Immortal Origin County seemed to be a quite distant small county town.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Immortal Origin County. Do you know the way?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Immortal Origin County, I¡¯ve been there before. I know the way. However, as it¡¯s quite far, so about the price¡­¡± the driver said, assuring himself he had not misheard. He smiled,

    He wasn¡¯t worried about whether the passenger could afford it. Those who could afford a flight were often wealthy. He had previously catered for passengers who were extravagant enough to take a cab for hundreds of kilometers, but the fare needed to be agreed on to avoid any disputes, long-distance and short-distance fares differed.

    ¡°Two hundred twenty kilometers, two hours and twenty minutes to Immortal Origin County Town. I¡¯ll give you a thousand bucks. For each minute early, I¡¯ll give an extra hundred,¡± Lin Yun said nonchalantly.

    While speaking, he pulled a stack of money from his pocket and threw it on the dashboard.

    ¡°Alright then, brace yourself!¡± No sooner than Lin Yun finished speaking, the taxi darted off.

    Every taxi driver was a skilled driver; this was true. They could drive fast on difficult roads since, for them, time was money.

    Taking the freeway, Lin Yun arrived at Immortal Origin County Town just two hours later.

    At 8:15 a.m.

    Lin Yun got off in a village near Immortal Origin County Town.

    As he looked around at the familiar yet foreign place, his heart trembled slightly.

    He had not returned in five years¡­ How was his family doing?

    Five years¡­ much had changed in Immortal Origin County.

    While passing through the county town earlier, he saw numerous high-rise buildings, squares everywhere, and neon lights all around.

    He didn¡¯t know what his family was doing now.

    After five years of striving in the foreign lands, Lin Yun, who had strengthened his heart for five years, found his eyes a bit moist right now.

 Chapter 133 - 133 - 133: Parents Grew Old

    Chapter 133 ¨C 133: Parents Grew Old

    The countryside now is no longer what it once was.

    Many young people worked away from home and wouldn¡¯t return until the end of the year, and some didn¡¯t even return at all. Those who did return were often busy with work all year round. When they finally got a chance to rest at home, they would sleep in late.

    At around eight in the morning, there were not many people outside in the Lin estate.

    On his journey, Lin Yun only saw some older folks busy with their chores from a distance. He didn¡¯t meet anyone he recognized on his way, and before long, he found himself at his parent¡¯s doorstep.

    The houses surrounding theirs were all multi-story buildings, only their home remained a single-story house.

    ¡°Today is Little Cloud¡¯s birthday¡­ Ah¡­ I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s doing well out there¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun reached the gate, he heard a woman sighing from within the courtyard.

    ...

    Upon hearing these words, the moistness in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes instantly transformed into teardrops which began to fall.

    ¡°A mother will always worry about her son traveling afar,¡± but who could truly understand what these words mean?

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home!¡±

    Pushing the door open, Lin Yun saw an aged woman in the yard. Unable to hold back his emotions any longer, he called out in a sobbing voice.

    ¡°Little Cloud, are you back?¡±

    Upon hearing the voice, the old woman dropped the items in her hands. She turned around and saw Lin Yun, her face a portrait of disbelief.

    ¡°Little Cloud! You finally came back!¡±

    The aged woman quickened her pace and flung her arms around Lin Yun, crying out loud.

    She had not seen Lin Yun for five years, and how she missed him!

    Tears were now streaming down Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    At this moment, he noticed many white hairs on his mother¡¯s head.

    When he left, his mother was fifty.

    Now, his mother was fifty-five.

    His mother had grown old.

    At this moment, Lin Yun felt a pang of regret.

    He regretted not coming back once during these five years.

    At fifty-five, his mother seemed to have aged more than others her age, and he wondered if it had to do with his departure five years ago and his absence since then.

    ¡°Crash¡ª¡±

    From a distance, there was a commotion as a pile of objects fell to the ground.

    Lin Yun turned his head and saw an aging figure frantically gathering vegetables that had fallen next to a cart, his hand slightly shaking.

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart tremored.

    Although it was merely a silhouette, and the person appeared older than he remembered, he recognized him at first glance ¨C it was his father.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Lin Yun freed himself from his mother¡¯s embrace and quickly walked over. He took hold of the trembling old man¡¯s hand and called out in a shaky voice.

    His emotions were complex then.

    He wondered if his father had forgiven him in these past five years. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, as his father¡¯s hand trembled more violently under his touch and ¡°drops of water¡± landed on the back of his hand, he realized he had overthought everything.

    His father had long forgiven him. What remained was endless longing.

    ¡°Little Cloud, don¡¯t blame your dad. Even though he never voiced it out, I know he¡¯s been wanting you to come back for a long time. He forbade us to contact you, wouldn¡¯t let us spend the money you sent, all because he wanted you to come back sooner¡­¡± Lin¡¯s mother wiped her tears and said.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for being an unfilial son¡­ I didn¡¯t understand your concerns back then¡­¡± Lin Yun choked back tears as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­¡± The aging silhouette finally turned around, opened his mouth slightly as if to say something, but ultimately sighed.

    ¡°Dad, let me help you with the vegetables!¡± Lin Yun hastily said.

    He could tell that his father was loading vegetables onto a cart. Because of his sudden appearance, his father had become flustered and dropped the vegetables he was bundling.

    The family owned some vegetable plots. It seemed that these vegetables were being prepped for sale. Back when he still lived at home and hadn¡¯t started working away yet, he frequently helped his father load vegetables onto the cart.

    As he spoke, he kept picking up vegetables from the ground and placing them on the cart. Despite being capable of making billions in a day, he didn¡¯t consider these vegetables worthless, nor did he want his parents to abandon their cultivation.

    These vegetables were the fruits of his parents¡¯ labor, carrying extraordinary significance; it wasn¡¯t just about how much money he was making now.

    This had been the source of his family¡¯s livelihood since he was a child. He had been away for five years, and now, he was enjoying the process of helping his father pack the vegetables.

    ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Lin¡¯s father had wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were slightly red, and he nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Dad, where are these vegetables going? I can help you deliver them!¡± Soon, all the vegetables were packed up. Lin Yun looked up at his father and asked with a smile.

    ¡°These vegetables need to be taken to the county town. It¡¯s too far away, Shen City is so far from home. You just got back; you must be tired. I¡¯ll have your mom prepare a bed for you. You should rest!¡± Lin¡¯s father emphatically shook his head.

    ¡°These vegetables need to be taken to the county town?¡± Lin Yun questioned.

    Though their village was located near the county town, it was still more than ten miles away. If they were to manually transport the cart¡­ how long would that take? How tiring would the large amount of vegetables be to carry?

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have an electric tricycle at home? With a distance this far, why aren¡¯t we using the tricycle? Is something wrong with it?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    Five years ago, when he left, their family had an electric tricycle. Their livelihood depended on growing and selling vegetables; given the size of their farm, they couldn¡¯t do without the tricycle. Even if the old one was broken, they would certainly have bought a new one.

    Nowadays, almost every rural household owns a tricycle. This is mainly because the younger generation tends to migrate to urban areas for work, leaving the elderly and some grandchildren at home. Tricycles are safer and more convenient for them, especially when they need to transport things.

    ¡°Now, tricycles are not allowed in the county town anymore. If a tricycle appears in town, it will be confiscated. Our tricycle was seized. We thought we could get away with delivering the vegetables in the wee hours, around three or four in the morning, but alas¡­¡± Lin¡¯s mother sighed.

    ¡°Any tricycle found in the county town will be confiscated?¡± Lin Yun found this incredible.

    Due to the demographic structure, tricycles were the main form of transportation in Immortal Origin County. Even taxis were a rare sight there; public tricycles were popular due to their low cost. Immortal Origin was a low-wage county; who could afford a taxi ride?

    When villagers needed to visit the city, with no buses and no taxis, with no money to buy cars, tricycles were the most convenient means of transport.

    All walks of life also relied heavily on tricycles.

    Could they all have been banned?

    ¡°Every tricycle, even those delivering water or express parcels, as soon as they¡¯re spotted in the county town, they¡¯re all captured¡­¡± Lin¡¯s father added.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle grimly.

    Even water and express delivery tricycles were taken too?

    This reminded him of Shen City some time ago, when there was a wave of restricting motorcycles and electric vehicles, and a large number of water delivery and express tricycles were seized. That incident had caused a major uproar.

    However, how populous is Shen City? It¡¯s in the tens of millions!

    What¡¯s the makeup of Shen City¡¯s permanent population? Most of them are fairly affluent and earn decent wages, at least not concerned about public transportation costs!

    Shen City has a thriving public transportation system!

    What about Immortal Origin County?

    Does the permanent population even reach five hundred thousand? And this number includes the people scattered across all the towns and villages!

    Many of them are elderly folks and children left behind!

    Many people have no wages! Even those with wages, earn very little!

    If he hadn¡¯t misunderstood what he saw when he passed the county town earlier, it appeared there was only one taxi and not a single bus. Perhaps it was too early or he just missed it, but this starkly highlighted how underdeveloped Immortal Origin County¡¯s public transport was!

    Under such circumstances, they actually banned all tricycles?

    Put differently, how long has Shen City been developing? It¡¯s one of the most developed cities in the country! It only just started imposing restrictions!

    A small city like Immortal Origin County, barely a seventh or eighth-tier city, is pulling the same stunt. It left him at a loss for words!

    ¡°We had no choice. When tricycles were first prohibited from entering the city, several acres of our crops rotted in the field. Your father tried selling the vegetables by cart, but we weren¡¯t allowed to sell at the old place and had lost our regular customers. It was Gangzi who found new customers for your father, but time was tight.

    Your father went into town around three or four in the morning, only to be caught¡­They dumped all our vegetables on the roadside¡­¡± At this point, Lin Yun¡¯s mother rubbed her eyes.

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned grim.

    At this moment, his mother¡¯s voice was thick with grievance.

    He could imagine how wronged his father must have felt when the incident happened.

    Several acres of hard-grown vegetables rotting in the fields!

    Entering the city around three or four in the morning, the cart was seized¡­ and the vegetables dumped on the side of the road!

    In a small county like Immortal Origin County, a tricycle is a significant asset for an ordinary family!

    Those vegetables were their livelihood!

    With their significant assets taken away¡­ livelihood destroyed¡­ how desperate they must have felt?

 Chapter 134 - 134 - 134: Trouble Caused by Comparisons

    Chapter 134 ¨C 134: Trouble Caused by Comparisons

    ¡°Gangzi found clients for my dad? Gangzi still lives in the county?¡± All of a sudden, Lin Yun caught something in his mother¡¯s words. His heart stirred, and he quickly asked, an undertone of relief in his voice.

    Gangzi, or Zhao Gang, was his best mate and good friend when they were in school. Together, they skipped classes, tangled with each other in fights, and frequently visited his home for meals.

    Five years later, people had changed significantly; it was common for the bond of camaraderie and friendship to fade or even disappear. Lin Yun, having experienced five years in society, knew this all too well. After all that time, the fact that Zhao Gang had still helped his father find clients showed he had not forgotten their friendship.

    ¡°Gangzi is still in the county. After you left, he repeated his last year of high school and got into college. But after two years, he came back, apparently due to some problem. These two years, he¡¯s been selling fruits in the wholesale market. Now, we have hardly any clients left.

    The vegetables your dad had delivered, part of them were kept by Gangzi, who sells them on his own stall on behalf of us, without asking for a dime. Back when your dad used to sell vegetables in the city, Gangzi often lent us a hand as well¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother said, sounding wistful.

    As people advanced in years, they had seen too much of the warmth and coldness in human relationships. That a friend of Lin Yun¡¯s had helped the family this much even years after Lin Yun left spoke volumes about the person Gangzi is. Lin Yun had chosen his friend wisely.

    Pity, life was so unfair. Such a good person had to repeat high school for a year before he made it to college, only to come back after two years there. Who could imagine something like this happening?

    ...

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go and visit Gangzi, and take these vegetables to the county when I go. Just tell me where to make the delivery!¡± Lin Yun said, looking at his father.

    ¡°Dad, I flew back, I¡¯m not tired at all. Plus, you know I¡¯ve been into martial arts since I was little. In good health as I am, it¡¯s a good time for me to visit my master as well!¡± Lin Yun said, having noticed his father was about to say something.

    ¡°That works, too. You should know where the wholesale market is. Gangzi¡¯s stall is in the middle of it. You should find it easily. Leave one third of the vegetables with him for selling. Deliver the rest to a restaurant. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Gangzi knows where it is. Why don¡¯t you invite him for a meal while you are there? He¡¯s done a lot for our family recently.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father agreed, nodding a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get 2000 yuan for you. Take it to Gangzi. He¡¯s helped our family a lot these two years. Not to mention finding us clients, he¡¯s also helped to sell our vegetables at his stall. We really can¡¯t pay him nothing for all the toilsome work he¡¯s done. But we can¡¯t simply give him money, either, he wouldn¡¯t accept it.

    You might handle this better¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father said, turning to fetch the money.

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to fetch the money. I have it.¡± Lin Yun quickly said.

    ¡°Mother, this cash here is for you and father to spend freely. Here are two cards for you and father to use. Feel free to spend the money inside.¡± More words followed as Lin Yun dug out fifty to sixty thousand yuan from several pockets along with two gilded cards, and put them in his mother¡¯s hands.

    Truth be told, he had kept all this money in the trading space all along, where he also preserved a lot of cash as back-up funds. Right now, he just used his intention to grab the money. But with so much money, he obviously had to pretend that he was taking it out from several pockets.

    ¡°So much money, why are you carrying it around in your pockets?¡± Seeing Lin Yun removing so much money at once from several pockets, Lin Yun¡¯s mother was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know there are a lot of thieves out there? This is the year-end, the peak time for theft. You are just impossible¡­¡± she said, exasperated.

    ¡°Mother, this is merely chump change. Your son is big money now. This little bunch is just for you and father to spend freely. And there¡¯s a lot more in these two cards. Feel free to buy anything you fancy. Please don¡¯t hold back.¡± Lin Yun said, smiling a little.

    To him, the money in the two cards wasn¡¯t substantial. Only ten million in each, he didn¡¯t want to frighten his parents with too much money. But both cards had a credit limit of a hundred million. He believed that such an amount of money would be enough for his parents to handle anything.

    ¡°Little Cloud has really made something of himself, thinking of supporting us. But your mom and dad, how much can we spend? As long as we have those few pieces of land, we won¡¯t be needing you to provide for us as long as we can still move.¡± Hearing what Lin Yun said, his mother couldn¡¯t help wiping at her eyes.

    ¡°Just because you¡¯ve got the money, doesn¡¯t mean you can waste it. Do you have any idea how high the prices are now? Look around us, all the buildings that have been put up. Do you have any idea how much money it takes to construct a building? Maybe you don¡¯t. Now, in rural areas like ours, without a building, not to mention a car, it¡¯s hard to get married.

    Many people of your age in our village already have kids¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun was about to say something, his mother chided.

    ¡°Your mother is right. You are already twenty-three, you should get a wife. Here, in our rural place, if you want a good wife, you have to build a house, buy a nice car, and give her quite a bit of gifts. Altogether, it won¡¯t work without four to fifty thousand¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father said with a sigh.

    For years, he had insisted on not using Lin Yun¡¯s money. How could he not be saving all of it for Lin Yun¡¯s marriage?

    They had no extra ability to save up money for Lin Yun. The last thing they could do was to not spend Lin Yun¡¯s money.

    Listening to all of this from his parents, Lin Yun felt a deep sadness welled up inside his heart.

    Now, he suddenly understood why his parents never spent the money he had sent to them in the past.

    He didn¡¯t used to earn much, and in total he¡¯d only sent about two hundred thousand to his parents.

    He assumed that two hundred thousand should be more than enough for his rural parents to have a decent life.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect at all was the huge burden his parents were carrying.

    It would cost four to five hundred thousand for him to get married¡­

    Simultaneously, he was somewhat taken aback.

    Had Immortal Origin County really leapt ahead so much in just the five years he¡¯d been away?

    Immortal Origin County was just a small town, four or five hundred thousand, for a typical rural family to make that much money¡­ how difficult would that be?

    Could it be that making money had become easy for rural families in Immortal Origin County now?

    ¡°All this is the fault of competition, building houses, buying cars, paying dowries, which family isn¡¯t in debt? But there¡¯s nothing we can do, that¡¯s how it is in the countryside now. Many girls want to marry well, it¡¯s getting harder and harder to arrange marriages¡­¡± noting Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, Father Lin sighed slightly.

    ¡°But our Little Cloud is capable. He¡¯s sent back a total of over two hundred thousand. Now we have fifty to sixty thousand and there should still be some money in these two cards. We needn¡¯t worry about Little Cloud¡¯s marriage funds¡­¡± Mother Lin laughed.

    There was a sense of pride in her voice.

    Many in the neighbourhood had built houses, but their family still lived in a bungalow. Seeing others talking about getting daughters-in-law, marrying off¡­ and not a single matchmaker had set foot in their house. How could Mother Lin have not felt a hint of loss and competitive spirit?

    She had always been proud of her son. Even though Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been home in years, he¡¯d sent them over two hundred thousand in total over the years¡ªhow many sons could do that?

    At this moment, she was even more proud.

    Lin Yun had been gone for five years, and had brought back hundreds of thousands. How many sons could demonstrate such talent?

    Which family didn¡¯t worry themselves sick over marrying off their son? Their house, on the other hand, had Little Cloud earning all the money needed, no debt necessary!

    Hearing his mom¡¯s words, Lin Yun gave a bitter smile.

    He didn¡¯t expect his mom to be thinking they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about marriage funds at this point¡­

    If Mother Lin knew how much money he was making now, what would her reaction be?

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t voice this, preferring to let his parents find out themselves and give them a surprise.

    And as for the matter of finding a wife¡­

    If he let his parents know that he¡¯d found a girlfriend like Xia Qingqing, how surprised would they be?

    Yeah, better not talk about it yet, let Xia Qingqing come, and then give his parents a surprise.

 Chapter 135 - 135 - 135: Observations in the Wholesale Market

    Chapter 135 ¨C 135: Observations in the Wholesale Market

    Thinking this, Lin Yun hastily said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s not talk any more about this. I need to get these vegetables to the county, to find Gangzi¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun hurriedly lifted the handle of the cart and set off, pulling the cart full of vegetables.

    This time, once again, he didn¡¯t encounter anyone.

    Lin Yun pulled the cart loaded with vegetables towards the county. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though he was pulling vegetables, Lin Yun was not idle. He was using the footwork he had learned from the Cosmic Trading System, getting more acquainted with it bit by bit.

    It must be said, the martial techniques sold on the Cosmic Trading System were extraordinary. Lin Yun had learned some footwork before, but compared with this method, those paled in comparison.

    In combat, footwork is crucial. A good footwork technique can help the outnumbered overpower the majority, turn weakness into strength.

    ...

    Lin Yun was practicing the footwork method and pulling the cart at the same time, resulting in a somewhat odd spectacle, drawing the attention of many passersby.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really a pity, such good tricycles are not allowed to operate, forcing these vegetable farmers to manually pull carts¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re going back to primitive times¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a primitive cart for many years, I must take a photo¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no buses, tricycles are not allowed to operate, taxis are charging exorbitant prices, life is really hard¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to go to the county town¡­¡±

    People began shaking their heads, whispering amongst themselves.

    Tricycles were a major mode of transportation in Immortal Origin County. The complete ban affected more than a handful of people and resulted in considerable resentment.

    Lin Yun¡¯s hearing was sharp. He could hear subtle conversations from afar. Listening to these people¡¯s discussions, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    He didn¡¯t know why the leaders of Immortal Origin County would decide to ban all tricycles. Still, the policy was undoubtedly causing much discontent among the people.

    Thereupon, he quickened his pace, rapidly making his way towards the county.

    With so many people discussing, he felt embarrassed to walk slowly, and he didn¡¯t want to be the topic of conversation along the way.

    Even though he walked fast, it still took Lin Yun about 40 to 50 minutes to reach the wholesale market.

    The further he walked, the more sombre his expression became.

    Even at his speed, it still took 40 to 50 minutes to get there.

    How long would it take his father to make the journey?

    If it was just one round trip in a day, he would spend two to three hours just for the transportation.

    If it were two round trips, nearly half a day would be spent pulling vegetables.

    His family had several acres of vegetable fields. If he had to transport the vegetables this way, how tiring would it be, and how much could he haul?

    Leave aside the fact that there were no customers now, even if there were, the speed of hauling vegetables probably would not keep up.

    He knew that vegetables should ideally be delivered to customers in the morning¡­ Even for restaurants, it would be best to prepare in the morning so they could be used at noon and in the afternoon. If they were delivered in the afternoon, the other party might only be able to use them the following day, by which time they wouldn¡¯t be fresh.

    As for the vegetable market, needless to say, business is mostly conducted in the morning. There¡¯s hardly any business in the afternoon.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t take away our tricycle, I didn¡¯t know tricycles were not allowed in the city, I came here to buy vegetables¡­ Because I bought too many, my electric bicycle can¡¯t carry it all¡­ Next time, I will definitely not come to the city¡­ Please¡­¡± Just as Lin Yun was processing this, he heard a tide of commotion from not too far away.

    Lin Yun looked up to see several law enforcement officers pulling an old man¡¯s tricycle away.

    ¡°Let go! Let go of me! This is our job, if you have something to say, go talk to the county leaders, we didn¡¯t make this policy!¡± A plump law enforcement officer shouted loudly.

    ¡°Little Li, get the vegetables off the cart. Little Wang, drive the tow truck over. Let¡¯s tow this tricycle away!¡± Then, the plump law enforcement officer looked up at his two colleagues and ordered.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Following the plump law enforcement officer¡¯s order, the two law enforcement officers immediately began to act. One was brushing vegetables off the cart while the other went to drive the tow truck over.

    Upon witnessing this, the old man seemed even more emotional, tears streaming down his face as he clutched onto his tricycle and pleaded, ¡°Please, please, I won¡¯t come again, I won¡¯t come again¡­¡±

    Many people around them were pointing and whispering, some even began to scold the law enforcement officers.

    But this only made the officers more angry. The old man was no match for them. They forcefully removed his hands from the tricycle. One officer held the old man back, another expertly drove the tricycle onto the tow truck, and another officer dropped off a ticket, coldly saying, ¡°Keep this receipt, deal with it at the parking lot in a month¡¯s time, have the money ready!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t take away our tricycle¡­¡± Just as this happened, the old man suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the officers, traces of tears streaking down his face.

    However, the officers didn¡¯t pay him any heed and drove away.

    What was left were vegetables strewn about and the old man kneeling on the ground, his face showing utter despair.

    Watching this spectacle, Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened.

    No matter what the hidden intentions of the leaders of Immortal Origin County were behind this policy, he did not have any favourable feelings towards it.

    A moment ago, the behavior of those law enforcement officers was no better than that of beasts.

    Thinking back to a while ago, when his father was carrying vegetables into the city at around 3 or 4 in the early morning and his tricycle got confiscated and the vegetables were dumped all over, a spark of anger burst forth in his heart.

    Was his father¡¯s mood back then similar to the old man¡¯s now?

    Even then, he dared not think about it.

    ¡°Sir, please get up. It¡¯s cold on the ground. Here¡¯s some money for you¡­¡±

    Lin Yun left his cart of vegetables, walked over, and quietly said.

    He pulled out three thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to the old man.

    He didn¡¯t have the time or opportunity to prevent the officers¡¯ actions earlier. This was the only thing he could do now.

    After saying this, he turned to leave.

    Such things, they weren¡¯t isolated incidents.

    The wholesale market was easily accessible for tricycles. Not far away, another tricycle was being confiscated, but the owner, a middle-aged woman, didn¡¯t react as violently as the old man. Lin Yun didn¡¯t step in.

    These incidents weren¡¯t limited to the one or two he witnessed. It was happening throughout Immortal Origin County. How could he take on all of them?

    In the middle of the wholesale market, Lin Yun found Gangzi¡¯s stall.

    Even though it had been five years, Lin Yun still recognized his old buddy at first glance.

    Under a simple-large-size tent, in a not too big or small stall, Gangzi was busy talking with a customer.

    ¡°One yuan per pound, selling by box, this is the cheapest price this year. The apples this year are generally expensive. However, our apples are of very good quality. You can¡¯t find apples like ours in three other stores in the entire market, you can taste it¡­ Alright, if you buy two boxes, I will give you two pounds, if you buy three boxes, I will give you four pounds.

    A box of apples only weigh about twelve pounds, four pounds is almost half a box¡­¡± The buzz-cut Gangzi was smiling and talking to a customer.

    Lin Yun stood off to the side and watched with a gentle smile. He didn¡¯t interrupt.

    However, what does Gangzi do?

    He¡¯s a businessman; how could he not notice someone nearby?

    ¡°Lin Yun!!! You¡¯re back!!!¡± Gangzi looked up, saw Lin Yun, was taken aback for a moment, and then excitedly called out.

    He quickly put down the apple in his hand and walked quickly towards Lin Yun.

    Halfway there, he suddenly remembered the customer he left behind. He quickly looked back, laughed heartily, and said, ¡°My bro is back today, and I¡¯m in a good mood. If you buy a box of apples, I will give you an extra two pounds. If you buy three boxes, I¡¯ll give you a whole extra box. If you want to buy, just pick whichever ones you want!¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 - 136: Changes in Immortal Origin County

    Chapter 136 ¨C 136: Changes in Immortal Origin County

    Zhao Gang gave a great deal, and the customer hesitated for only a moment before deciding to buy three cartons.

    It was the peak of the holiday season, and fruits were needed for family visits. Getting four cartons for the price of three was not excessive.

    Zhao Gang happily chatted with Lin Yun as they put away the money, and then the two began to unload the vegetables from the truck.

    ¡°We need to deliver the rest of the vegetables to a restaurant, as my father had instructed. You know the place, let¡¯s go together,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile. Their friendship had not faded over time, and Lin Yun and Zhao Gang were completely at ease with each other.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s have dinner there,¡± Zhao Gang laughed in response.

    Afterward, Zhao Gang asked someone nearby to watch over his stall. Then, they both left the wholesale market, carrying the remaining vegetables.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Take this money, I can¡¯t accept yours¡­¡± As they reached the exit of the wholesale market, an elderly man hurried over, grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve, and handed him a stack of money.

    ...

    This old man was the same one whose tricycle had been confiscated earlier, to whom Lin Yun had given three thousand yuan.

    He still carried remnants of the distress he had been in earlier.

    Upon closer examination, Lin Yun noted the man¡¯s plain, almost shabby clothing and his earnest, determined expression.

    Lin Yun thought back to the sight of the old man pleading on his knees to the law enforcement officers who were taking his tricycle away.

    It was astonishing that this man could resist the temptation of three thousand yuan ¡ª a truly rare sight.

    ¡°Uncle, this money is nothing to me. Take it, you need to replace your tricycle,¡± he said, sighing slightly.

    ¡°But¡­¡± the old man tried to argue.

    ¡°Uncle, my father¡¯s tricycle was confiscated a while ago too. I know how it feels. This money really isn¡¯t much to me. Please, just go home,¡± Lin Yun said with a wistful smile.

    Having said that, Lin Yun turned to Zhao Gang and said, ¡°Gangzi, let¡¯s move on.¡±

    ¡°What a good lad¡­¡± the old man murmured, tears welling up in his eyes as he watched Lin Yun and Zhao Gang walk away.

    ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t changed a bit after all these years. You¡¯re still the same generous person. That must have been around two or three thousand yuan, and you just gave it away. Respect!¡± Zhao Gang raised his thumb to Lin Yun, chuckling as they walked.

    There was not a shred of regret in his voice for the money Lin Yun had given away. Rather, he respected Lin Yun¡¯s act.

    ¡°By the way, what is going on? Why did Immortal Origin County suddenly ban all tricycles?¡± Lin Yun asked, laughing at Zhao Gang¡¯s comment, and briefly summarising what had happened earlier.

    He remembered being young and naive when they were in school, always looking to do right by others. They had brawled quite a bit with bullies, and thanks to his strength, they had never been on the losing side. Back then, Zhao Gang used to follow him around and always called him ¡®boss¡¯.

    ¡°Boss, what you told me is not the worst of it. I¡¯ve heard stories of tricycles being seized even from pregnant women on their way to the hospital in the middle of the night. It¡¯s raining, and with no easy transportation, it¡¯s difficult for people to travel around, especially those taking children to and from places. It¡¯s winter and it¡¯s so cold,¡± Zhao Gang said, shaking his head.

    Tricycles seized from pregnant women on their way to the hospital, in the middle of the night?

    A chill passed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    This wasn¡¯t just a question of flawed policies anymore. It was about a total disregard for human life.

    ¡°There are rumors that the ban was enacted because there were too many tricycles in Immortal Origin County, disrupting the traffic. It was only because the authorities hadn¡¯t been managing the situation effectively. The ban could have been a move to improve the county¡¯s image as we are pushing to become a civilized city. Some are saying that we are trying to emulate bigger cities.

    Whatever the reason, the sudden ban has lasted quite a few months,¡± Zhao Gang continued after a pause.

    ¡°Now there are no public tricycles. City buses are scarce and expensive, and one does not come along for hours. Hardly anyone takes them. Taxis charge at least ten yuan upon entry; who can afford that? Average wages in Immortal Origin County are just over a thousand yuan a month. Going two ways eats up half a day¡¯s wages¡­¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Now is usually the busiest time for business. In the past, we could make between one to three thousand yuan per day during this season. Now, we¡¯re lucky if we make 500. People can¡¯t or won¡¯t come to the city, and it¡¯s difficult for people to move around. It¡¯s impossible to do business, and I¡¯m thinking of quitting and finding work elsewhere next year.¡±

    Zhao Gang lamented.

    Having spent so many years doing business, he was extremely sensitive to these changes.

    This change was significant and impossible to ignore unless he was willfully ignorant.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Lin Yun chuckled dryly.

    Were tricycles disrupting traffic?

    Tricycles were the main mode of transportation in Immortal Origin County. The full ban meant that fewer people would be out and about, which in turn meant that traffic would flow smoothly. However, for an economy to thrive, people and goods needed to keep moving, just like blood flowing through a body.

    If the blood flow in a human body slows, the body will become problematic.

    If the movement of people and goods slows, a place¡¯s economic growth will be impacted.

    Therefore, whenever the national economy weakens, measures such as interest rate cuts would be employed to stimulate the economy.

    If everyone stopped going out, stopped buying goods, and hoarded their money at home or in banks, factories would collapse, workers would be laid off, and ultimately nobody would have jobs, nobody would earn money, and nobody would have food.

    Fortunately, Immortal Origin County was not an isolated locale. If it were truly isolated, the impact of this policy would be far more disastrous.

    Although tricycles were difficult to administer, with effective management, anything could be managed.

    Being part of the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun was privy to countless civilizations and their variety of traditions and regulations. He knew this all too well.

    As for becoming a civilized city?

    What use was an award if the citizens were not having a good quality of life? How much actual benefit did the numerous squares or neon lights bring if nobody went or saw them?

    And to suggest mimicking the rules of bigger cities was simply ridiculous.

    The population structure, wage levels, and public transportation system in Immortal Origin County were far from being on par with those of large cities. Was it not far-fetched to make such a giant leap?

    Seeing his hometown transform into this during the five years he was away made Lin Yun uncomfortable.

    Initially, he was glad to see the development in Immortal Origin County Town ¡ª the new high-rises, squares, and colorful lights. But now, all he felt was a chill sweeping over him, as piercing as the winter wind.

    It was the end of the year, and indeed, there were far fewer people on the streets compared to when he left.

 Chapter 137 - 137 - 137 Wangxian Tower

    Chapter 137 ¨C 137 Wangxian Tower

    The restaurant was named Wangxian Tower, a rather grandiose name.

    It was a five-story imitation ancient building that looked quite upscale. From the many vehicles parked at the parking lot, it was evident that the restaurant was doing quite well.

    Upon seeing this restaurant, Lin Yun was astounded. He had not expected such a high-end restaurant to use their produce.

    It wasn¡¯t until they started unloading the vegetables at the kitchen entrance that Lin Yun realized Zhao Gang knew someone in the kitchen.

    It was probably due to this relationship that their family managed to supply vegetables to this restaurant.

    ¡°Gangzi, you probably can¡¯t supply vegetables to Wangxian Tower anymore¡­¡± However, once Lin Yun and Zhao Gang finished unloading the vegetables, the man looked quite worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Gang asked, frowning.

    ...

    ¡°Gangzi, as you know, recently some people have been buying vegetables from the farmers at low prices and dumping them at all the vegetable markets. In the last couple of days, Wei Lee approached us about supplying vegetables. He can offer a much lower price than yours¡­.¡± The man sighed.

    ¡°Wei Lee? He¡¯s a transportation official. How can he interfere with this?¡± Zhao Gang retorted angrily.

    ¡°He¡¯s helping them secure deals. That Zhang Xi¡­¡± The man sighed faintly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a question of price, we can negotiate¡­¡± Zhao Gang¡¯s face changed slightly, then concluded.

    He was well aware that Lin Yun¡¯s family had several acres of vegetable farmland. A big chunk of their produce remained unsold. If they also lost the Wangxian Tower¡¯s business, much of their produce would simply rot in the field. In such circumstances, it made sense to sell as much as they could.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of money. As you must realize, this is likely aimed at Brother Lin¡¯s family¡­¡± The man shook his head.

    ¡°Okay, we get it. Zhao Gang, let¡¯s not discuss this matter any further!¡± At that point, Lin Yun patted Zhao Gang¡¯s shoulder.

    He could earn money with ease now, billions in a single day. Why should his parents continue to struggle to sell vegetables?

    In the future, his parents could grow vegetables if they wanted to, in whatever way they wanted. However, the toil of selling them, they could do without.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of our vegetables all this time!¡± Lin Yun looked at the man, smiled slightly, and said.

    No matter what, he had to thank this man. If not for him, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to supply vegetables to Wangxian Tower all this time.

    ¡°Your vegetables¡­you are¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the man was taken aback. His face kept changing, and he hesitated.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been calling Brother Lin all the time¡­ Now that the boss is right in front of you, you can¡¯t recognize him?¡± Zhao Gang rolled his eyes, and replied irritably.

    ¡°You are Brother Lin?¡± The man asked, quite excited.

    ¡°I am really sorry, Brother Lin, I failed to recognize you earlier¡­¡± Afterwards, the man seemed quite flustered. He rummaged around and managed to pull out a pack of cigarettes. He quickly picked a cigarette and offered it with both hands. ¡°Brother Lin, have a cigarette¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know, when we were at school, didn¡¯t we deal with some ruffians? This guy was bullied by those ruffians back then. When I came to Wangxian Tower to ask if they needed vegetables some time ago, he immediately recognised me¡­¡± Zhao Gang looked at Lin Yun and laughed.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    He had not expected that his youthful sense of justice would bring some benefits to his family now.

    You could say, the world works in mysterious ways.

    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡± Lin Yun blocked the man¡¯s offering and said.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m just a common cook at Wangxian Tower, so I don¡¯t have much say in procurement. That Wei Lee has been bullying me, constantly¡­ If our head cook refuses to use vegetables from Brother Lin¡¯s family, then I will quit my job¡­.¡± Seeing Lin Yun rejecting his cigarette, the man thought Lin Yun was angry at him.

    His face turned beet-red and he awkwardly withdrew his hands and apologized.

    Determined, he got up to head to the kitchen.

    ¡°No need, our family might not continue with this vegetable-selling business.¡± Lin Yun grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Zhao Gang and I are going upstairs to eat. Would you like to join us?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The man was taken aback.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin! This meal is on me! I am really grateful for the help Brother Lin and Brother Gangzi provided me back in the day!¡± The man exclaimed excitedly.

    Soon, the man parked Lin Yun¡¯s cart at a suitable spot and informed the kitchen. The three men then went upstairs together for a meal.

    Even though Wangxian Tower was upscale and expensive, it wasn¡¯t unheard of for regular people to dine there for special occasions.

    Although Zhao Gang and the man didn¡¯t make much money, they were both willing to treat Lin Yun to a meal here.

    Since the man was a chef here, he could get them a good table. Soon, they were at a nice spot on the fifth floor.

    Wangxian Tower was built next to a man-made lake that was adjacent to an artificial hill. From their table by the window on the fifth floor, they could see the beautiful view outside. Every now and then, a cool breeze would come in, making the air feel quite fresh. It was indeed a fantastic spot.

    From their talking on the way up, Lin Yun learned that the young man, who had called him ¡°Brother Lin,¡± was called Liu Ming. Wei Lee was the same guy who had bullied Liu Ming in the past and had been beaten up by him and Zhao Gang. He held a grudge against Lin Yun.

    Somehow, Wei Lee had become a public official in the transportation department. Normally, he would unite with city officials he knew to cause trouble for Lin Yun¡¯s father. This time, the ban on tricycles was enforced mainly by the transportation department. It was reported that the person who had seized his father¡¯s tricycle that day was Wei Lee.

    It was hard to say whether he had intentionally targeted his father¡¯s tricycle.

    That day, Lin Yun¡¯s father must have felt quite wronged.

    While discussing this matter, Zhao Gang was grinding his teeth. At three or four in the morning, a truckload of vegetables that Lin Yun¡¯s father was transporting had been dumped by the roadside. Zhao Gang had received a call from him then. He had borrowed a pickup truck to haul the load away. Zhao Gang could vaguely sense the humiliation Lin Yun¡¯s father had endured.

    As for Zhang Xi, he was the leader of a group of hooligans. Taking advantage of the tricycle ban in Immortal Origin County, which had left many vegetable farmers unable to transport their produce to the county town, he had organized people to buy their vegetables at low prices. He had also started to suppress some unyielding farmers. Lin Yun¡¯s produce was also being suppressed.

    Initially, Zhao Gang had assumed that the dissatisfaction expressed by Lin Yun¡¯s father at the beginning might have offended Zhang Xi. However, the price offered by Zhang Xi was very low, which had led to a lot of dissatisfaction among the farmers. Now, it seemed possible that Zhang Xi and Wei Lee had conspired earlier on. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wei Lee, Zhang Xi.

    Lin Yun silently repeated these two names. A chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 138 - 138 - 138: The Sorrow in Heart

    Chapter 138 ¨C 138: The Sorrow in Heart

    Soon, plates of food were brought out.

    There were only three of them, so they didn¡¯t order too many dishes, just six or seven.

    When the dishes arrived, Lin Yun carried a bottle of wine with him. Of course, as soon as he got upstairs, Zhao Gang grabbed it from him, but Zhao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the bottle.

    At this point, Zhao Gang brought the wine that he had set aside onto the table, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    The black metal box, made of an unknown material, made this bottle of wine appear very high-end.

    The words ¡°Qingyun Supreme¡± were written in bold and dynamic calligraphy on the top, further enhancing the extraordinary value of this wine.

    Indeed, this bottle of wine was the signature of the Qingyun Restaurant, the Qingyun Supreme.

    ...

    Although the price of Qingyun Supreme was extravagant, it was nothing to Lin Yun.

    By now, the range of spiritual energy absorbed by the Cosmic Trading System was quite large, and even in the sparsely populated Immortal Origin County Town, it could gather enough Spirit Energy Points to buy a bottle of Qingyun Supreme in just ten minutes. In Shen City, the speed of accumulation would be even faster.

    Zhao Gang was his good friend, and naturally deserved to be treated with such wine.

    That said, he usually drank this kind of wine, so it didn¡¯t make sense to deliberately downgrade the wine when entertaining his good friend.

    ¡°Boss, this wine isn¡¯t cheap, is it?¡± Zhao Gang commented, looking at the bottle.

    Because it hadn¡¯t been long, only a select crowd in Shen City knew about the Qingyun Supreme.

    The distance between Immortal Origin County and Shen City was just too great.

    Moreover, people paid attention to different things. It was perfectly normal for ordinary people not to care about luxury goods, or for Zhao Gang to have never heard of the Qingyun Supreme.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°As expected, our Boss has been doing well for himself out there all these years,¡± Zhao Gang gave a thumbs up, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been seeing some success recently. How about you, how have these past few years been for you?¡± Lin Yun asked with a smile.

    ¡°Me? Well, you know¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, Zhao Gang¡¯s expression dimmed a bit, then he forced a smile and responded.

    Afterwards, Zhao Gang silently opened the wine packaging, not saying a word.

    ¡°Boss, in a few days, will you accompany me to a wedding?¡± After a moment, Zhao Gang looked up at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°Whose wedding?¡± Lin Yun asked calmly.

    From Zhao Gang¡¯s tone, he could tell that this wedding was probably not a common one.

    ¡°My ex-girlfriend¡¯s wedding, haha!¡± Zhao Gang forced a desolate smile as he spoke.

    ¡°Two years ago, I met her. At that time, she was being harassed by a few thugs. I fought them off, got injured in the process, and that¡¯s how we got to know each other. Later, I told her about you, how you were my idol and that you taught me to fight. I told her many stories about our school days. She has always admired you and wanted to meet you¡­¡± Zhao Gang¡¯s voice trailed off into sadness.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you end up together?¡± Lin Yun asked softly.

    ¡°What else could it be? Her family thought mine was too poor, they looked down on me. Ha¡­¡± Zhao Gang shook his head and gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°Her family arranged for her to be with a civil servant, who supposedly has a nice position, stable job, and respectable social status. I really can¡¯t compete with that.¡± Zhao Gang paused before continuing.

    ¡°What about her thoughts?¡± Lin Yun asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°At first, she said her family disagreed. I told her that as long as she chose me, I would try my best to win over her family. But later, she just kept silent. I understand her choice¡­it¡¯s just probably not enough love, is it? Nowadays, with the way society is, how much influence do parents¡¯ opinions really have?¡± Zhao Gang sighed before continuing.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve come to terms with it. We should part on good terms. Since she invited me to her wedding, I¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t mind losing face with me, come with me. I¡¯ll let her get a look at the Boss she¡¯s heard so much about and has always wanted to meet.¡± Zhao Gang then gave a carefree laugh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop it and drink instead. The wine the Boss brought looks like no ordinary one. I really want to taste it.¡± Zhao Gang opened the bottle and laughed.

    There were already exquisite wine glasses in the packaging box. Zhao Gang directly poured the wine into three glasses.

    Watching this scene, Lin Yun could only sigh softly.

    At that moment, Zhao Gang tried to appear unaffected, but he knew that Zhao Gang must be rather distressed inside.

    Because of poverty, being unable to be together with the person one likes is a common situation, but he didn¡¯t expect this to happen to Zhao Gang.

    At this time, he also didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    If it was merely a matter of money, he could have helped Zhao Gang resolve this issue.

    But now, it was clearly about more than just money.

    ¡°In a couple of days, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lin Yun said after a period of silence.

    If the other¡¯s family looked down on his brother, he would do his best to support his brother in this situation.

    Even if his brother was a failure in this love story, he would make sure his brother left with dignity.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Zhao Gang¡¯s hand trembled a bit, before he broke into a grin.

    ¡°Boss, thanks for taking care of me during our school years. This glass is on me!¡± Once he finished speaking, Zhao Gang picked up a glass of wine and downed it in one go.

    This wine¡­ actually¡­ tasted so good?

    After the wine went down, the previously depressed Zhao Gang was a bit surprised too, causing his melancholy to lessen significantly.

    However, he quickly brushed it aside.

    No matter how good it tasted, it was still just a glass of wine.

    ¡°Boss, thank you for agreeing to accompany me to the wedding in two days. This glass is on me!¡± Soon, Zhao Gang poured another one and looked to Lin Yun as he spoke. When he finished speaking, he downed this glass of wine too.

    ¡°Liu Ming, thanks for taking care of my boss¡¯s food all this while. Cheers!¡± Soon after, Zhao Gang poured another glass of wine, looked at Liu Ming who was by his side, and said.

    Once he finished speaking, he downed the glass again.

    Liu Ming, who had been watching Zhao Gang all this while, was becoming increasingly restless. He didn¡¯t know how to react. Upon witnessing this scene, he quickly stood up, flustered and unsure of what to say. He was clearly a simple, honest man. It was no wonder he was bullied by hooligans during his school years.

    ¡°No need¡­ No need, Gangzi¡­¡± After Zhao Gang finished his drink, he turned red in the face and started waving his hands off.

    ¡°Gangzi, this wine isn¡¯t ordinary, there¡¯s medicine in it, you shouldn¡¯t drink so quickly¡­¡±

    Lin Yun caught hold of Zhao Gang¡¯s arm which was about to pour another drink, and said.

    Truly speaking, although this wine was fine if consumed in greater amounts, it wasn¡¯t suitable to drink too much too quickly, especially since Zhao Gang had never trained in martial arts.

    ¡°Excuse me, didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you, Boss¡­¡± Zhao Gang originally wanted to say something to cover up, but looking at Lin Yun¡¯s serious face, he ended up giving a bitter smile instead.

    He assumed that Lin Yun¡¯s comment was actually because he didn¡¯t want him to drink like this anymore.

    Indeed, he did want to drink heavily just now.

    He even hoped to get drunk.

    He had long intended to have a wild drinking spree. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was alone, tirelessly working on a business in this little town that was worsening despite his efforts.

    His girlfriend had left him due to his family¡¯s poverty and his own incompetence.

    He was filled with bitterness, with no way to express it.

    However, today was the first time he had met his boss after five years of separation, and it didn¡¯t feel right for him to get drunk.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a lot to drink. Let¡¯s share a glass, then we can start with our meal!¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    Then, he picked up the glass, offered it to Liu Ming and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of my family¡¯s food, this glass is on me.¡±

    With that, he drained the glass. This toast was for Liu Ming, but also for Zhao Gang, his close friend, his brother.

 Chapter 139 - 139 - 139: The Biggest Official in Immortal Origin County

    Chapter 139 ¨C 139: The Biggest Official in Immortal Origin County

    ¡°Brother Lin, I wouldn¡¯t say that, I didn¡¯t do well, and because of me, your family lost this business¡­¡± Liu Ming said hastily.

    In the midst of the conversation, he quickly drank another glass of wine.

    ¡°This wine¡­¡± The next moment, Liu Ming looked at the empty glass in his hand, and was also greatly astonished.

    This wine was shockingly delicious. He had never tasted such good wine before.

    Wangxian Tower, also had some high-end wines, some of which were even used as the signature wines by their boss. The leftovers or unwanted high-end wines from some customers were occasionally tasted by the waitstaff and chefs of Wangxian Tower. He was certain that even the highest grade wine he had tasted at Wangxian Tower was far inferior to this bottle of wine.

    However, the high-end wines at their Wangxian Tower, the most expensive could reach tens of thousands per bottle!

    Could this bottle of wine that Lin Yun brought out also cost tens of thousands?

    ...

    Liu Ming found it hard to believe.

    How much was the salary in Immortal Origin County, or even his own salary, drinking a bottle of wine worth tens of thousands with someone else¡­ he dared not think about it!

    Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but become even more nervous.

    He knew that his relationship with Lin Yun and Zhao Gang, was not as deep as that between Lin Yun and Zhao Gang. Drinking such good wine from them made him feel quite uneasy.

    Although he had introduced Wangxian Tower¡¯s business to Lin Yun¡¯s family a while ago, how valuable was that business? Probably, not even worth the price of these few glasses of wine!

    No wonder it¡¯s Brother Lin!

    The famous person in school back in the day!

    Liu Ming sighed secretly, filled with deep admiration.

    He knew Lin Yun didn¡¯t go to college and had been abroad these years, how much success would he need to be drinking wines that cost tens of thousands per bottle?!

    ¡°The food here isn¡¯t bad!¡± Lin Yun put down his wine glass, started to serve the dishes, and after swallowing the first mouthful, he expressed surprise.

    The food here, in terms of taste, obviously was nowhere near as good as that at Qingyun Restaurant.

    However, the dishes at Qingyun Restaurant tasted so good because they used special seasonings.

    If those special seasonings were not used, the dishes at Qingyun Restaurant might not necessarily be much better than the ones here.

    However, Qingyun Restaurant¡¯s chef, although not among the top chefs in Shen City, was still considered very impressive.

    The food at Wangxian Tower, a small county restaurant, had such culinary standards, which spoke volumes about its exceptionality.

    ¡°Our boss at Wangxian Tower is a rich boss from out of town. Our chef at Wangxian Tower was also recruited from out of town with a high salary, his skills are indeed high¡­¡± Liu Ming nodded continuously, with an envious tone, said.

    The quality of a restaurant¡¯s food greatly depends on the chef.

    The treatment of their chef was the envy of many of the employees of Wangxian Tower.

    Even their boss valued that chef very much and was always polite to him, this was also something they were jealous of.

    After all, their boss was no ordinary person.

    ¡°It does taste great. No wonder the price is so high and the business is so good¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Gang also started to eat, then he nodded and sighed slightly.

    There is no comparison between people.

    Even though they were only ordering six or seven dishes at this dinner, he had seen the prices, and the money spent was probably five to six hundred. The average person really couldn¡¯t afford this, yet some people could dine here every day.

    If only he could also¡­

    He and his girlfriend wouldn¡¯t have ended up at this point.

    Such a pity.

    He had never taken his girlfriend to such a nice place for a meal before.

    He always wanted to save money¡­ But he only earned so little each month, how much could he save?

    If he had known this would be the outcome, he would have treated her better from the start.

    Zhao Gang felt a touch of bitterness in his heart.

    ¡°Quickly, everyone clean up the table, Secretary Zhu is coming¡­¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhu is here again?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? We¡¯ve had Secretary Zhu here more than once or twice. Besides, have we ever had a shortage of esteemed guests at Wangxian Tower?¡±

    Just then, the voices of some waiters resonated around.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu is here?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback, then he started to fidget. He looked up at Lin Yun and Zhao Gang, seemingly speechless.

    ¡°Who is Secretary Zhu?¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Lin Yun calmly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the county¡¯s¡­ our county¡¯s highest-ranking official¡­ Recently, he often comes to Wangxian Tower for meals. The seat he likes to sit in is right next to us. Should we change seats?¡± Liu Ming voiced his query nervously.

    Unlike many who loved to curry favor with those in authority, many ordinary people feel nervous when seeing the powerful and prefer to keep their distance, and Liu Ming was just such a person.

    Besides, when Secretary Zhu came to eat, there were sure to be some important figures from his entourage who would want to sit with him. Some of them might even ask them to change seats. So, it seemed better for them to switch seats in advance rather than being requested to do so later.

    ¡°Our county¡¯s highest-ranking official¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Prohibiting tricycles throughout the county was no small matter.

    Did that highest-ranking official in the county know about it?

    Or was it his decision in the first place?

    ¡°Why should we change seats? Don¡¯t we pay for our meals?¡± With this in mind, Lin Yun calmly said. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay¡­ alright¡­¡± Liu Ming replied quietly, his face flushed with shame.

    He didn¡¯t blame Lin Yun at all, instead, he admired him even more.

    He thought to himself, ¡®True to his name, Brother Lin doesn¡¯t even flinch when faced with our county¡¯s highest-ranking official.¡¯

    At the same time, he felt a sense of self-reproach.

    Compared to Brother Lin, he was just too gutless.

    No wonder many people liked to bully him.

    If only he had Brother Lin¡¯s aura and confidence.

    ¡°The costs here aren¡¯t low. That Secretary Zhu often dines here¡­ doesn¡¯t that seem a little ostentatious?¡± At that moment, a thought struck Lin Yun, prompting him to ask.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve heard the reason for this. Apparently, Secretary Zhu hopes to persuade our boss to invest in Immortal Origin County which is why he often dines here. Many important business figures often dine here as well, so he probably wants to see if he can encourage them to invest in Immortal Origin County too¡­¡± Liu Ming hurriedly explained.

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    What Liu Ming was talking about sounded similar to his Qingyun Restaurant in Shen City.

    The reputation of Qingyun Restaurant was well-established, attracting many wealthy, influential people to dine there.

    Some of them didn¡¯t come because the food was particularly good, but because they wanted to meet influential people, form connections, or accomplish their own goals.

    ¡°Liu Ming, did you have the tricycle brought here? What are you trying to do, demonstrate to Secretary Zhu?¡± Just then, a shift leader approached with a frigid expression, casting an accusing glare at Liu Ming before launching into his tirade.

    ¡°Leader Zhang, I¡­¡± Liu Ming stood up, hurriedly beginning to explain.

    ¡°Are you looking for trouble? What does us dining here have to do with pulling along a tricycle? Is there a rule that says people with tricycles can¡¯t dine here?¡± Zhao Gang smashed his palm down on the table, shouting in anger.

    Zhao Gang was feeling dejected, a suppressed rage simmering within him. Being poor and mediocre, his girlfriend was due to marry someone else in a few days. Wangxian Tower had also stopped purchasing vegetables from them. Now, this damned shift leader was berating Liu Ming just because they had brought a tricycle.

    Having just downed three glasses of wine, Zhao Gang was a ticking time bomb, the smallest spark igniting him.

    ¡°You¡­ you dare¡­ to¡­¡± The shift leader also seemed taken aback, stunned by Zhao Gang¡¯s fierce outburst. He looked at Zhao Gang incredulously, his body slightly trembling.

    In Immortal Origin County, Wangxian Tower was considered a top-tier restaurant. Even Secretary Zhu, the county¡¯s highest-ranking official, often dined here. Being a shift leader at Wangxian Tower, he was often treated respectfully by various section chiefs, business owners, and officers.

    Now, a common boy dared to confront him like this?

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who delivered the vegetables today, right? There¡¯s something we forgot to tell you. We¡¯ve already decided not to take your vegetables anymore. They¡¯re currently in the kitchen. Please, remove them immediately!¡± The shift leader¡¯s emotions were in a whirl, but he finally took a deep breath, scoffed, and announced his decision.

    As he spoke, his eyes swept over Zhao Gang and Lin Yun, his gaze laden with scorn.

    Two vegetable vendors dared to show such defiance to him.

    Now, it was time for them to cry.

    To make them see the price of offending him.

 Chapter 140 - 140 - 140: The Fragrance of Wine

    Chapter 140 ¨C 140: The Fragrance of Wine

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Gang abruptly stood, anger in his voice.

    ¡°Gangzi, let it go. People like this are not worth our time,¡± Lin Yun stood up, laid his hand on Zhao Gang¡¯s shoulder, and said mildly.

    Some insignificant figures were not worth fussing over, let alone getting heated for. It wasn¡¯t like when he was younger. Could he still just go over and give them a beating?

    If his bodyguards were around, letting them handle it would have been more appropriate. Dealing with these people personally, especially over petty issues, would have cheapened his own standing.

    Given his status, Lin Yun felt somewhat detached. In all honesty, he didn¡¯t much care about provocations from such petty individuals.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should load up the food onto the car first.¡± Lin Yun, turning around, made his way towards the stairs.

    Despite not attaching much value to the food, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t just throw it away like garbage as it was the result of his parents¡¯ hard work.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll come too¡­¡± Liu Ming promptly rose, hurriedly following suit.

    ¡°Heh-heh,¡± the Waiter Leader, seeing the sequence of events, sneered contemptuously.

    In his eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s composed words were nothing more than feeble retaliation of an insignificant figure, mere face-saving words.

    The ache in his heart must have been unbearable.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu, you¡¯re here. Your usual seat is all ready¡­¡±

    After checking the seat where Secretary Zhu usually sat, the Waiter Leader anxiously paced back and forth, eyeing the staircase. His eyes lit up suddenly, as he hurried to greet the approaching group of people, sycophantically chiming in.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Zhang. Haven¡¯t I already said that you should treat me like any other customer at Wangxian Tower? There¡¯s no need to be so mindful.¡± The man leading the group, a man in his thirties or forties, smiled at the Waiter Leader.

    Hearing Secretary Zhu address him by his surname and affectionately call him ¡®Xiao Zhang,¡¯ the Waiter Leader was over the moon, excitedly saying, ¡°Secretary Zhu, look at what you are saying. You¡¯ve done so much for Immortal Origin County, and as one of its residents, I¡¯m sincerely grateful! It¡¯s a great honor for us at Wangxian Tower that you dine here.

    Compared to the many things you¡¯ve done for Immortal Origin County, what¡¯s cleaning a table or sweeping the floor for Secretary Zhu?¡±

    The Waiter Leader was genuinely excited.

    He was just an ordinary person, who had been fortunate enough to become the Waiter Leader at Wangxian Tower due to his eloquence and knack for politicking after it had been newly established and nobody knew what it was all about.

    Who had looked up to him before?

    But after this, everyone was relatively courteous to him.

    Especially since Secretary Zhu, the highest official in their county, regularly dines here.

    Those bureau chiefs and section chiefs that usually ignored him were all very polite in greeting him!

    Sometimes, when he had to get things done, or help out relatives and friends, they all showed face!

    His relatives and friends praised his achievements, boosting his ego.

    He greatly enjoyed this feeling.

    He knew all these changes came about because Secretary Zhu dined here.

    As such, he attached great importance to Secretary Zhu¡¯s occasional dining.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Secretary Zhu pointed at the Waiter Leader, smiling.

    If one of his subordinates told him these words, he probably wouldn¡¯t feel too much. But this fawning was too obvious. However, hearing them from an ordinary person of Immortal Origin County made him quite happy. Even though he had acted for own benefits in Immortal Origin County, who wouldn¡¯t want to hear the people¡¯s praises?

    ¡°Have the usual, simple dishes.¡± Secretary Zhu then sat down at a table, smiling.

    As he spoke, he looked out at the beautiful scene outside the nearby window.

    A small sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.

    He had spent a lot of effort and funds to develop this tourist spot.

    The current Immortal Origin County was vastly different from when he first took office.

    With its plazas, colorful lights, fountains, and attractions, it looked quite upscale. The higher-ups were very pleased with him. As long as he could bring in more investments, or launch more projects, he believed a promotion was not far off.

    Thinking about the frustrating events that happened recently, a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    What did these commoners understand?

    They only knew how to protect their trivial interests!

    Didn¡¯t they understand that only by sacrificing individual interests for the greater good of society, their personal interests would be better served?

    If it weren¡¯t for him, could Immortal Origin County have become so beautiful?

    Perhaps, the citizens had to momentarily give up some benefits, endure some inconveniences¡­ But once Immortal Origin County achieved a higher standard, as long as it attracted some investors, wouldn¡¯t the future of the county be promising?

    Hmm, this Waiter Leader Zhang definitely understood the big picture.

    As he thought about this, Secretary Zhu felt more and more satisfied with the Waiter Leader Zhang in front of him.

    If only every citizen of Immortal Origin County showed the same understanding as Waiter Leader Zhang.

    ¡°I have already arranged it, Secretary Zhu¡¯s dishes will be up soon,¡± Waiter Leader Zhang hurriedly nodded.

    The menu that Secretary Zhu had ordered from, was always the same. He had carefully prepared everything in advance to avoid surprises, and hadn¡¯t let them serve the dishes early. Now, a simple notification would do.

    While speaking, he had already informed his subordinates through his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu, you are principled to a fault. Every time you come to Wangxian Tower and order the simplest dishes and insist on paying your bill. Ever since you started dining at Wangxian Tower, our business has improved a lot. If you ask me, Wangxian Tower should provide you with meals for free every day,¡± Waiter Leader Zhang flattered Secretary Zhu with a laugh after making the call.

    ¡°This Little Zhang, sure knows how to talk!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right about that. Secretary Zhu is simply too principled, haha!¡±

    A few officials beside Secretary Zhu laughed.

    Seeing so many people agree with his words, Waiter Leader Zhang became even more excited.

    ¡°If Wangxian Tower could give us a discount on our meals, that would already be very satisfying. Free of charge is absolutely out of the question,¡± Secretary Zhu shook his head slightly, smiling.

    The worth of these meals was insignificant. At the moment, Huaxia was strictly investigating misuse of public funds, and corruption. For him to stumble over these meals could be catastrophic. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°These dishes don¡¯t really cost much. Your frequent visits to Wangxian Tower, Secretary Zhu, have significantly boosted our business. We already feel embarrassed to charge you the cost price,¡± Waiter Leader Zhang quickly added.

    ¡°Is your boss here?¡± Secretary Zhu waved his hand and asked.

    ¡°I have already informed our boss. He will be here soon,¡± Waiter Leader Zhang replied with a smile.

    ¡°You have such a persuasive tongue, Little Zhang. You should convince your boss to invest in Immortal Origin County. If you succeed, I will give you significant credit,¡± Secretary Zhu laughed.

    ¡°Really?¡± Waiter Leader Zhang¡¯s eyes gleamed as he excitedly replied.

    ¡°I will certainly convince our boss. Secretary Zhu, you shouldn¡¯t worry so much. Since our boss chose to establish this restaurant in Immortal Origin County, he probably plans to invest here. Lately, I often overhear him discussing affairs of Immortal Origin County with some big bosses,¡± Waiter Leader Zhang eagerly nodded, his voice low towards the end of his reply.

    ¡°Then I must thank Little Zhang for your effort,¡± Secretary Zhu replied, nodding with a smile.

    He very much agreed with Waiter Leader Zhang¡¯s words. Lately, many investors¡¯ attention was gradually shifting from large cities to smaller areas. However, many who came to Immortal Origin County may not necessarily be looking to invest; they might leave after just a glance.

    By contrast, the owner of Wangxian Tower was much more likely to invest in Immortal Origin County.

    Additionally, he had heard that the owner of Wangxian Tower had an extraordinary background, holding a substantial position among the investors. If he decided to invest, he could likely bring along other investors.

    Secretary Zhu was actually asking him for a favor!

    The highest-ranking official in Immortal Origin County was actually asking him for a favor!

    Secretary Zhu¡¯s words filled Waiter Leader Zhang with excitement. He now had another boast-worthy topic after this encounter!

    ¡°Huh? Where is that scent of wine coming from? It doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary wine,¡± Secretary Zhu suddenly exclaimed, his nose twitching.

    ¡°Indeed, I smell it too¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Secretary Zhu¡¯s comment, a middle-aged man beside him also nodded.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu has quite the nose. I was just wondering where that wonderful scent was coming from. Now that you mention it, it does smell like wine¡­¡±

    An official nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Little Zhang, has Wangxian Tower gotten a hold of some fine wine?¡± an official asked Waiter Leader Zhang with a smile.

    The source of the aroma was not far away.

    Following the scent, they soon noticed an open bottle of wine on the table next to them, along with six or seven mostly untouched dishes.

 Chapter 141 - 141 - 141: Who Touched My Wine?

    Chapter 141 ¨C 141: Who Touched My Wine?

    This bottle of wine was the Qingyun Supreme brought by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our wine from the Wangxian Tower?¡± The Waiter Leader, Zhang, frowned slightly as soon as he saw this bottle of wine.

    He was very familiar with every kind of wine in Wangxian Tower, and he was certain that this was not one of their wines.

    ¡°Is this Liu Ming¡¯s wine? I never thought that Liu Ming would have such a fine wine, or could it be, brought by those two vegetable vendors?¡± No sooner had he thought of this than the Waiter Leader¡¯s brows knitted tighter.

    Normally, if it was Liu Ming¡¯s wine, or his friend¡¯s wine, he could casually have Liu Ming bring a new bottle over.

    Liu Ming was a very reliable person. He believed Liu Ming would not refuse, and those two vegetable vendors probably wouldn¡¯t refuse giving a bottle to the Secretary of Immortal Origin County for tasting.

    However, just now, he had been in an unpleasant situation with Liu Ming and the two vegetable vendors. Who knew whether they would refuse such an offer now?

    ...

    He didn¡¯t think Liu Ming, or the two vegetable vendors, would refuse to offer a bottle of wine for tasting to their County Secretary.

    Anyone in Immortal Origin County would feel honored in such a situation, shouldn¡¯t they?

    Perhaps, it might become a matter of boasting!

    However, it was hard to say whether they would make him lose face.

    With these thoughts in mind, the Waiter Leader¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly made a decision.

    ¡°This is a wine brought by one of Wangxian Tower¡¯s chefs. It¡¯s rare that Secretary Zhu has taken a liking to it. How about giving it a try, Secretary Zhu? If this wine is good, I¡¯ll suggest to our boss to stock more.¡± The Waiter Leader walked over with a smile, taking the Qingyun Supreme and placing it on the table where Secretary Zhu was, he said with a smile.

    ¡°Is this really okay? Someone appears to be drinking this wine¡­¡± Secretary Zhu laughed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the issue? This wine was brought by one of our own. I suspect he only brought this one bottle, getting another would be troublesome. So, we hope Secretary Zhu wouldn¡¯t mind tasting this wine that¡¯s already been opened. If my colleague learns that Secretary Zhu wants to taste this wine, he will definitely feel very honored.¡± The Waiter Leader waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu is a well-known wine connoisseur. Letting Secretary Zhu taste the wine, you¡¯ve found the right person! You can¡¯t buy this opportunity, no matter how much you¡¯re willing to spend!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as Secretary Zhu gives the word, your wine at Wangxian Tower will definitely sell well! Little Zhang, you are smart. Your boss picked the right person for the head waiter position. You are very good at brown-nosing, haha!¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang makes a good point. Secretary Zhu, please help Wangxian Tower test this wine. By doing so, we can also benefit from the aroma of this fragrant wine. Surely the taste won¡¯t be bad, we also want to taste it!¡±

    The officials around Secretary Zhu chuckled and agreed, nearly all their words were flattery.

    Seeing these officials praising him, Zhang felt quite pleased. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thankfully he made a smart move by immediately taking that bottle of wine.

    Even if Liu Ming and the others returned and saw this, could they possibly refuse letting Secretary Zhu drink their wine?

    This impression should rightfully fall on him.

    Liu Ming and the two vegetable vendors could do nothing but suffer the consequences silently.

    Otherwise, if they had waited for Liu Ming and the others to return and then proceeded with this, the good impression should have fallen on them.

    Why would he let such an opportunity pass by?

    If Liu Ming and the two vegetable vendors returned and had any objections, he could just buy the bottle.

    The wine bottle looks appealing, but considering Liu Ming and the two vegetable vendors could afford it, it couldn¡¯t be worth much.

    Moreover, if this wine really turned out to be good, the credit of introducing it to their boss would be another feather in his cap!

    That fool Liu Ming probably didn¡¯t even consider this.

    He had the resources but didn¡¯t know how to use them.

    It served him right for being an ordinary chef.

    ¡°Since the Waiter Leader Zhang says so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Haha, I was really tempted by this wine. As for the wine already being opened, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Seeing everyone flattering him, Secretary Zhu also laughed.

    Their table was also equipped with ready-made wine glasses.

    As he spoke, he poured the wine into a glass.

    ¡°Everyone, have a try too.¡± Having poured for himself, Secretary Zhu also poured for the others and laughed.

    The aroma of Qingyun Supreme was extraordinary and filled the room as soon as it was poured.

    The officials present had weathered countless occasions involving wine, and many of them appreciated wine.

    At this moment, the throats of a few attendees moved a bit, almost unable to resist.

    However, Secretary Zhu¡¯s status was the highest here, naturally, he should drink first before anyone else was permitted to.

    ¡°This wine¡­¡± Having the wine ready, Secretary Zhu did not hesitate. He picked up the glass and took a light sip. His eyes widened with surprise.

    He had expected the wine to taste good, but he didn¡¯t anticipate it would taste this good. All the wines he had tasted before fell short in comparison to this one.

    How could there be such a delicious wine in this world?

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Let me taste it!¡±

    The others were keeping an eye on Secretary Zhu¡¯s actions, and seeing this, some couldn¡¯t restrain themselves. They hurriedly picked up their glasses and took a sip.

    ¡°Is it really so delicious?¡±

    ¡°Hiss ¨C this ¨C the taste of this wine ¨C ¡±

    Those who tasted the wine looked incredulous, their faces revealing surprise.

    Some hot-tempered individuals couldn¡¯t resist gulping down the wine in their glass.

    ¡°This wine is simply delicious!¡±

    ¡°The so-called ambrosia of legend can¡¯t be any more than this!¡±

    The next moment, they closed their eyes, lightly sighing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t resist, I must have another glass!¡±

    ¡°What wine is this? I must buy a case!¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang, you really should stock this wine in Wangxian Tower, I guarantee it will fly off the shelves!¡±

    ¡°If the price isn¡¯t too high, I¡¯ll book a case now! No, make it five!¡±

    Some looked toward the Waiter Leader, excitedly making their declarations.

    ¡°Is this wine¡­ really so good?¡±

    Seeing this, the Waiter Leader couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered, muttering to himself.

    He had tasted good wines before. The staff were aware that the best wine in their tower was tens of thousands per bottle, but few knew the existence of bottles that cost over a hundred thousand. Each bottle was a treasure which their boss didn¡¯t casually serve to guests.

    Once, their boss had served a bottle to guests and left some, and he had secretly tasted it.

    Indeed, the wine was very good, but it shouldn¡¯t evoke such a strong reaction, should it?

    Could this wine possibly be better than that hundred-thousand-dollar wine?

    Well, judging from the fragrance, this wine did seem very aromatic, and people¡¯s excited reactions made him want to taste it.

    The Waiter Leader swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Who told you to touch my wine?¡±

    Just then, a cold voice sounded.

    A fair hand suddenly covered the bottle, blocking an official¡¯s hand that was reaching for the bottle.

 Chapter 142 - 142 - 142: Here, take 20,000,000!

    Chapter 142 ¨C 142: Here, take 20,000,000!

    ¡°What are you doing? Do you know who you are talking to?¡± The Waiter Leader, Zhang, saw this, his face changed dramatically, and he quickly stepped forward to scold.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Liu Ming and his two companions would return so quickly and that their response would be so direct.

    At this moment, Secretary Zhu and his party were in high spirits.

    If this man disturbed the mood of Secretary Zhu¡¯s party, the affair of him deciding to bring over this bottle of wine himself would probably also give a bad impression to Secretary Zhu¡¯s group.

    Thinking this way, the Waiter Leader became even more anxious and even more irritated by Lin Yun¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°You tampered with my wine and then asked me what I¡¯m doing?¡± Lin Yun turned his head, coldly looking at the Waiter Leader, and said.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Waiter Leader¡¯s face changed again, but at this point, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He hurriedly looked at Liu Ming behind Lin Yun, made a gesture with his eyes, and said ¡°Liu Ming, this is your friend, right? He is ignorant, aren¡¯t you ignorant as well? I saw that the wine was good, so I brought it over for Secretary Zhu to taste.

    ...

    If the taste of the wine is good, I intend to recommend selling it in large quantities at Wangxian Tower to the boss. As a member of Wangxian Tower, this is also what you should do, is there a problem?¡±

    In speech, he not only took the matter of liking this bottle of wine upon himself but also specifically highlighted Secretary Zhu¡¯s identity.

    Secretary Zhu¡¯s visit to the Wangxian Tower was not his first, nor his second. The previous times he came, many employees of Wangxian Tower viewed him, how could Liu Ming not recognize him?

    Seeing Lin Yun directly approach them and say such unpleasant words earlier, he was already extremely anxious.

    However, the wine indeed belonged to Lin Yun, so he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this person is our county¡¯s Secretary Zhu¡­¡± Hearing the Waiter Leader¡¯s words, Liu Ming could only look at Lin Yun, his face flushed red as he spoke.

    Lin Yun¡¯s response made Secretary Zhu frown slightly, feeling very displeased in his heart.

    Touching someone else¡¯s wine without permission and then getting scolded by the wine¡¯s owner, it was indeed a very unpleasant feeling.

    He was a little resentful towards the Waiter Leader in his heart.

    But the words of the Waiter Leader and the reaction of Liu Ming eased his mood a lot.

    Yes, the other party did not know his identity, so it was natural for them to react in such a manner.

    Given the other party¡¯s young age and impulsive nature, it was understandable. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, the other party knew his identity, perhaps they should be afraid?

    Perhaps, they would even be excited that his group liked their wine?

    Ha ha.

    He had encountered many similar situations and was experienced in handling such matters.

    ¡°Hehe, little Zhang, don¡¯t scare these young brothers. We are public servants, not man-eating tigers. To be honest, we were wrong, we touched their wine without their consent¡­¡± As he thought this, Secretary Zhu said, laughing, appearing very magnanimous.

    While speaking, he looked kindly at Lin Yun, making himself appear very affable.

    Next, the other party might show sincere fear and he would then show up ¡­ after that, he could invite these young people to dine together¡­ this matter might even become an anecdote?

    At this moment, he seemed to have already envisioned the eventual outcome of this incident.

    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s right, we were wrong in this matter, Little Zhang, stop scolding them¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Zhang, there was a problem with your just now. I must point it out¡­¡±

    The officials around Secretary Zhu laughed as they spoke.

    They were all seasoned bureaucrats, surely they knew what to say at this moment?

    It seemed like they were apologizing, but between their laughter, it appeared as though the wrongdoers were the others, and that they were a group of magnanimous people.

    The previous embarrassment was swept away.

    They all seemed to guess the outcome too.

    However, reality disappointed them.

    ¡°Private property is sacred and inviolable. Can our county secretary casually tamper with other people¡¯s wine?¡± Lin Yun said, unperturbed.

    ¡°Or is it that you are so used to tampering with other people¡¯s things?¡± Afterwards, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned icy cold as he looked at the group of men at the table.

    Because of the incident with the tricycle, he had no regard for the senior officials of Immortal Origin County.

    He was no longer his former self, so why did he need to give face to these people?

    With Lin Yun¡¯s words, the scene was suddenly silent.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Waiter Leader stared wide-eyed at Lin Yun, speaking incredulously.

    He never anticipated the other party would dare to speak like this, even knowing that Secretary Zhu was sitting at the table.

    The faces of Secretary Zhu and his companions took on an ugly expression, a shade of gloom readily visible deep within Secretary Zhu¡¯s eyes.

    Private property, sacred and inviolable.

    Touching someone else¡¯s things had become second nature to him.

    In reality, no one had ever dared to say such things to him.

    However, he also browsed the internet ¨C in recent times, he had seen similar words quite often in the community forum of Immortal Origin County.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words struck directly at his sensibilities, exposing his shortcomings and instantly souring his mood.

    Zhao Gang and Liu Ming both were stunned as well.

    They never expected Lin Yun to dare to speak in such a way to the top tiers of Immortal Origin County, including Secretary Zhu, the highest-ranking official.

    ¡°How much is this bottle of wine? I will pay double to buy it.¡± The Waiter Leader¡¯s face shifted colors before finally turning gloomy as he voiced this with a serious tone.

    He had a mental calculation.

    In this matter, he had clearly created a poor impression on Secretary Zhu and his companions.

    However, there might be a chance to fix it.

    Judging from their reaction to the wine, and even Lin Yun¡¯s current reaction, he realized that the bottle of wine must be quite valuable.

    Buying it at double price might cost him a large sum, yet, seeing his willingness to spend generously, Secretary Zhu and his companions might change their impressions of him.

    They might even owe him a favor.

    He didn¡¯t necessarily want them to owe him a favor, he just didn¡¯t want their impression of him to worsen.

    The admiration and esteem he received from relatives and friends, he wouldn¡¯t want to lose that feeling at all.

    ¡°It seems there¡¯s been a misunderstanding, brother. Nevertheless, what little Zhang said is what we should do. Name your price for the bottle and we¡¯ll pay double as an apology.¡± Secretary Zhu said casually.

    His tone was indifferent, void of the previous friendliness.

    Several officials around Secretary Zhu shook their heads.

    This young man clearly didn¡¯t know how to conduct business.

    Perhaps the bottle of wine was quite valuable, which could be why the young man reacted so angrily.

    However, compared to establishing a good relationship with them, what was the value of a bottle of wine?

    If this young man can afford such expensive wine, his family must be wealthy. Secretary Zhu was the highest-ranking official in their county, and they were all top tiers from Immortal Origin County ¨C if the young man took advantage of their good mood and stated one or two demands, as long as they agreed, what could the value of one or two bottles of wine possibly compare to?

    The most important thing was, he might gain a useful connection which money couldn¡¯t buy.

    Unfortunately, he ruined this excellent opportunity and ended up offending a group of them, especially upsetting Secretary Zhu. Once they knew what his family did for a living, they wouldn¡¯t stay courteous for long.

    This young man was still too naive; he likely hadn¡¯t participated much in society.

    Sooner or later, this young man was bound to face the consequences.

    ¡°Since it has been used by you, I don¡¯t want this bottle of wine anymore. As such, it¡¯s only right that you purchase it at double the price!¡± Lin Yun replied, nodding slightly.

    ¡°Ha, how much? Name your price.¡±

    ¡°We all shared the wine, not just Secretary Zhu. We¡¯ll handle the expenses so, go ahead and name a price. If it¡¯s too much for one of us, we can all chip in.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s response, a group of officials around Secretary Zhu laughed in anger.

    This young man was utterly shameless!

    Well, let him have his moment of triumph now; there will be plenty of time for him to cry later!

    Whatever he demanded now, they would force him to cough up double later!

    Claiming that ¡®ordinary people have no right to purchase it, and it¡¯s only fitting for us to pay double for it¡¯, you think you¡¯re the only one qualified to buy this wine and we are not? You think you¡¯re very impressive?

    And claiming ¡®since it has been used by us, you don¡¯t want it anymore¡¯, hell, we didn¡¯t complain about you touching it, we¡¯re already being kind enough and yet you¡¯re reversing the blame! Damn it, we¡¯ve been had!

    Most of these people had rich experience in bureaucracy and quite good control over their emotions, but even they wanted to curse right now.

    ¡°Since you said so, that¡¯s even better for me. I won¡¯t extort you, considering that some of the wine was consumed, you can just pay 20 million instead!¡± Lin Yun said casually.

 Chapter 143 - 143 - 143: Is This... The Supreme Azure Cloud?

    Chapter 143 ¨C 143: Is This¡­ The Supreme Azure Cloud?

    Twenty million!

    The venue was silent once again!

    Everyone who heard the bid was stupefied, doubting whether they had heard things correctly!

    The waiter leader, Zhang, was the first to react. He glanced at Lin Yun and sneered, ¡°Did you just say two thousand? I thought it was something valuable!¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Here¡¯s two thousand. Take it and go eat your meal!¡± He pulled out two thousand bills from his pocket, threw them on the table next to him, and said in a disdainful tone.

    A vegetable seller is always a vegetable seller. Paying two thousand for a bottle of wine, or rather, double the price. The original price should have been one thousand. Such a fuss over a one-thousand-dollar wine, offending Secretary Zhu¡¯s entourage, it¡¯s clear he¡¯s used to it; he¡¯s just a vegetable seller with no ambition in life.

    Zhang, the waiter leader, sneered in his heart.

    ...

    ¡°Whew¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes, the young man must have misspoke. He must have meant two thousand!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, twenty million, how could there be wine that expensive? It gave me quite a scare!¡±

    ¡°Regardless, a bottle of wine for two thousand isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    ¡°While a two-thousand-dollar bottle of wine is nice, to offend Secretary Zhu and his people over one, this young man, I wonder if he¡¯s smart or foolish¡­¡±

    Some people, with their ease returning, nodded in agreement, while some even ridiculed Lin Yun.

    These people were not officials related to Secretary Zhu, but just the diners around them. The fuss here had long attracted many people¡¯s attention, and at this moment, they were entertained by watching the drama unfold.

    ¡°Young man, the two thousand yuan has been given to you, don¡¯t disturb our meal anymore.¡±

    An official sitting beside Secretary Zhu said lightly.

    ¡°Zhang, don¡¯t worry about this too much. You meant well, just didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction, we will give you the two thousand later.¡± Then, the official turned to the waiter leader,Zhang, and said.

    ¡°Indeed, Zhang, it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. We¡¯ll give you the two thousand later. I was genuinely scared just now. I even thought I would go broke because of this wine, haha.¡± Another official agreed, laughing, his tone a hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°Director Li, Commissioner Qian, don¡¯t worry about it. What¡¯s two thousand yuan? Consider it my treat for Secretary Zhu.¡± Zhang, the waiter leader, quickly dismissed the thought of taking their money.

    If Zhang was excited before, now he was exhilarated.

    He hadn¡¯t taken the wrong step after all.

    Secretary Zhu and his people actually didn¡¯t have any bad impressions of him, but rather, they seemed to be on the same side.

    Perhaps, after this, his ¡°relationship¡± with these officials could become even closer.

    He really was a genius.

    Coming up with such an idea.

    He had thought he would have to pay a hefty price, but it turned out it cost only two thousand yuan.

    These two thousand yuan were well spent.

    Elsewhere, Zhao Gang and Liu Ming¡¯s were feeling very conflicted.

    Of late, the policies in Immortal Origin County had greatly affected Lin Yun¡¯s family.

    They could understand why Lin Yun was behaving this way.

    But should he offend Secretary Zhou¡¯s people and a bunch of high-level officials in Immortal Origin County for this?

    After all, Lin Yun was still a native of Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mishear before, I said twenty million!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun looked at Waiter Zhang and Secretary Zhu¡¯s party, calmly stating.

    ¡°Uh¡ª¡±

    One by one, the people there were stunned again.

    The venue fell into silence once again.

    Soon after, the place was filled with commotion.

    ¡°Twenty million¡­ He really said twenty million¡­¡±

    ¡°A bottle of wine costs twenty million? You must be joking!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this young man wouldn¡¯t be trying to extort Secretary Zhu and his party!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Tsk, this young man¡¯s audacity is quite something!¡±

    People were shaking their heads, each expressing their admiration and disbelief.

    ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Young man, this is blackmail, you understand?¡±

    ¡°Secretary Zhu, I think this man is suspicious. How about I bring him in for questioning?¡±

    Some officials around Secretary Zhu sneered. One middle-aged man even stood up, took off his handcuffs from his waist, and walked towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, did you misspeak?¡±

    Zhao Gang and Liu Ming turned pale and hastily pulled Lin Yun¡¯s sleeves, they spoke in a much too worried tone.

    Both of them also thought that Lin Yun had misspoke earlier. However, the unpleasant remarks from these individuals led to Lin Yun¡¯s impulsive statement of a price of twenty million once again.

    These people were not ordinary, though.

    As one of them said, it was extortion.

    Given their status, once they accused Lin Yun of a crime, it would be quite easy to have Lin Yun taken to a police station.

    Once he was taken into the police station, wasn¡¯t it upon them to dictate the rights and wrongs of the situation?

    ¡°What? You touch other people¡¯s belongings casually, and when you find out you can¡¯t afford it, you randomly accuse people of crimes? Are you planning to rob in broad daylight or distort the facts?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the middle-aged man who stood up and said.

    There was not a hint of panic in his demeanor.

    ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re digging yourself a deeper hole¡­¡±

    ¡°Extortion has reached us now¡­¡±

    ¡°Twenty million for a bottle of wine, you¡¯re really daring to quote such a price!¡±

    A few officials laughed angrily.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    At this moment, a voice came.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Then came the reverential voices of several waiters.

    Everyone turned to see a very authoritative middle-aged man slowly walking towards them.

    ¡°Boss Wang is here!¡±

    ¡°This is the owner of Wangxian Tower!¡±

    Some people who recognized the identity of this middle-aged man said one after another.

    ¡°Boss Wang, your Wangxian Tower really lets anyone in. Now someone is even extorting Secretary Zhu!¡± An official sneered.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu came without saying in advance, so I didn¡¯t have enough time to welcome you and serve you well. Please forgive me!¡± The middle-aged man quickly moved towards Secretary Zhu and said with a smile.

    ¡°Boss Wang, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re just here for a casual meal, and we should be treated like normal guests in Wangxian Tower. However, Director Li is right, Wangxian Tower is the top hotel in Immortal Origin County, and it represents the county. Maybe you should be more cautious about your guests. Someone even dared to attempt extortion publically.¡± Secretary Zhu smiled.

    ¡°Did something like this really happen?¡± Boss Wang asked in surprise.

    Subsequently, he turned his head to look at Zhao, the Waiter Leader.

    ¡°Boss, here¡¯s the thing¡­¡± The Waiter Leader hastily explained.

    He was very articulate and quickly clarified the situation.

    However, in his speech, he easily overlooked his responsibility and that of Secretary Zhu¡¯s group, heavily emphasizing Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°despicable¡± behavior.

    ¡°Twenty million for a bottle of wine?¡± Hearing the Waiter Leader¡¯s words, Boss Wang was also very surprised.

    Then, his gaze fell on the bottle of wine on the table.

    ¡°Is this¡­the Cloud Supreme?¡±

    The next moment, Boss Wang gasped.

    The Cloud Supreme cost one million one hundred and eighty-eight thousand per bottle, and generally, customers couldn¡¯t buy it.

    Some time ago, he had a firsthand experience at Qingyun Restaurant in Shen City.

    He greatly admired Qingyun Restaurant, which was a genuine top-tier restaurant.

    The dishes there were beyond delicious, each one being absolutely mouth-watering.

    He and a few friends had tasted a bottle of the Cloud Supreme when there was no purchase restriction

    This was indeed a divine nectar, filled with endless aftertaste.

    Unfortunately, just when he was about to buy a bottle before returning, regular customers were no longer able to buy the Cloud Supreme.

    Only those who spent fifty million or charged a hundred million could purchase it, and moreover, each card could only buy three bottles per month.

    He had hesitated a lot about buying a bottle. How could he afford to spend fifty million, or even a hundred million on this wine?

    With regret, he had to return.

    Unexpectedly, he saw the Cloud Supreme again in his own restaurant.

    Who exactly was the owner of this bottle of Cloud Supreme?

    He was extremely shocked.

    No matter whether the owner of this bottle of Cloud Supreme bought it before or after the purchase limitation, the owner was definitely extraordinary.

    Anyone who could afford to drink this wine was at least a billionaire and not just an ordinary one.

    If the owner of this Cloud Supreme had bought it after the purchase limitation, their net worth must be at least over a billion.

    Without a net worth of over a billion, who would be willing to spend fifty million, or even a hundred million dining and drinking at Qingyun Restaurant?

 Chapter 144 - 144 - 144: Are you Mr. Lin, the owner of Qingyun Restaurant?

    Chapter 144 ¨C 144: Are you Mr. Lin, the owner of Qingyun Restaurant?

    ¡°Boss, Secretary Zhu and several directors and bureau heads agree that this wine is excellent, I think our restaurant should stock this wine¡­¡± Zhou¡¯s Waiter Leader, oblivious to his boss¡¯s reaction, didn¡¯t forget to continue currying favor, he fawned.

    On hearing the waiter leader¡¯s words, the corner of Boss Wang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was a bottle of Qingyun Supreme, worth more than ten million.

    He himself didn¡¯t dare buy a bottle.

    If they allowed Wangxian Tower to stock this wine, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?

    Even if he did stock it, how many people in Immortal Origin County could afford it?

    Beyond that, he had a vague feeling that Secretary Zhu and his entourage was about to fall into a trap.

    ...

    If this wine was real, the price would be double, meaning the wine would cost twenty million, which wasn¡¯t much of a surcharge considering the price.

    ¡°Qingyun Supreme?¡±

    ¡°What kind of wine is this?¡±

    ¡°I seem not to have heard of this brand before¡­¡±

    ¡°Why is Boss Wang looking so surprised? Could it be that this wine is famous?¡±

    Seeing how surprised Boss Wang looked, many people were also astonished.

    Certain members of Secretary Zhu¡¯s convoy frowned, what did Boss Wang mean by this reaction?

    At that moment, Boss Wang had turned his gaze to Lin Yun.

    According to the waiter leader, the owner of this bottle of Qingyun Supreme was this young man.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The moment he saw Lin Yun, Boss Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to recognize the young man¡ªhe was someone important¡­ The owner of the Qingyun Supreme must be wealthy¡­ Wait, he remembered now!

    ¡°Are you Boss Lin from Qingyun Restaurant?¡±

    Boss Wang¡¯s face changed and he quickly walked towards Lin Yun, and asked very politely.

    ¡°Um¡ª¡±

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Was this not the boss of Wangxian Tower?

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the boss of Wangxian Tower was a big shot?

    Wasn¡¯t it said that even Secretary Zhu wanted to appease the boss of Wangxian Tower?

    Why¡­ Why was the boss of Wangxian Tower, of all people, being so polite to this young man?

    Just who was this young man¡­?

    Qingyun Restaurant? No one in Immortal Origin County has heard of that restaurant before?

    ¡°I am the boss of Qingyun Restaurant, and who are you?¡± Lin Yun glanced at Boss Wang and responded.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that in his hometown thousands of miles away, someone would recognize him as the boss of Qingyun Restaurant.

    ¡°Some time ago, I went to Shen City and had dinner with friends at Qingyun Restaurant, where I was fortunate enough to meet Boss Lin¡­¡± Boss Wang said in a very humble manner.

    He had to act humbly.

    Although he was also wealthy, compared to the boss of Qingyun Restaurant, he was nothing.

    As far as he knew, Qingyun Restaurant had raked in over a billion in prepaid membership fees in just two or three days.

    The daily turnover was even more astounding, reaching tens of millions.

    What did that mean?

    The annual profit was probably tens of billions at least.

    Many large companies couldn¡¯t reach that profit margin.

    And this was from Qingyun Restaurant, just a single restaurant.

    Not to mention, a top-tier restaurant in Shen City symbolized a lot.

    Many people speculated that the owner of Qingyun Restaurant had a big background.

    Regardless of whether Qingyun Restaurant belonged solely to Lin Yun or he was part of a partnership, Lin Yun¡¯s power could not be underestimated.

    Whatever his feelings, Boss Wang had no choice but to humble himself before such a person.

    ¡°Boss Wang, what is the meaning of this¡­?¡±

    Watching this unfold, Secretary Zhu frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.

    The young man had been very rude to them earlier, even attempting to extort them.

    Now, this Boss Wang was being extraordinarily polite to the same young man, which felt like a slap in their faces.

    ¡°Boss Wang, aren¡¯t you in cahoots with this guy, planning some sort of scam?¡± The chief who held handcuffs, his eyes flashing with sharp glimmers, questioned coldly.

    First, a waiter named Zhao had insisted they try the wine.

    Then the same waiter Zhao had voluntarily offered to pay them double the cost of the wine.

    Next, the young man had mentioned a sky-high price of twenty million.

    Now, Boss Wang had appeared and was treating this young man with great deference.

    How he saw it, it all added up to an old fashioned scam, a con trick.

    With these thoughts in mind, his gaze on waiter Zhao began to take on a scrutinizing edge.

    Hearing the chief¡¯s words, Boss Wang also started to get angry.

    While a bottle of Qingyun Supreme was precious, it wasn¡¯t valuable enough for him to stoop to the level of setting up a scam.

    He had a net worth of several hundred million, after all. Was he such a low-class person?

    ¡°Secretary Zhu, forgive me for being blunt, but Boss Lin really did not scam you. The bottle of Qingyun Supreme, even at double the cost, is indeed worth twenty million, or even more, since the standard price for a bottle of Qingyun Supreme is eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand, and in general, it¡¯s hard to buy,¡± Boss Wang turned to Secretary Zhu and said curtly.

    ¡°Eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand? For a bottle of wine?¡±

    ¡°What is this Qingyun Supreme, it costs eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand a bottle? And it¡¯s usually hard for customers to buy?¡±

    ¡°Is there such expensive wine?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Many people were stunned and they exclaimed in shock.

    Zhao Gang and Liu Ming were also flabbergasted.

    They had both taken a sip from that bottle of wine before and though they confirmed it tasted very good, they had never thought it would cost eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand.

    Eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand¡­what did that even mean¡­

    They blushed, their hearts pounding. At that moment, they had very mixed feelings.

    Some were incredulous, some regretful.

    Eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand per bottle, and they drank less than half a liter and more than a quarter liter per cup. Didn¡¯t that mean they¡¯d just swallowed several hundred thousand worth assets just now?

    Especially Zhao Gang, he didn¡¯t even know what to say at that moment.

    When he thought about how he¡¯d just taken three cups in one gulp, possibly worth nearly a million, he felt like he wanted to spit it all back out and capture it again.

    Nearly a million worth of assets¡­

    Especially in Immortal Origin County, many people would never earn that much¡ªeven after a lifetime of hard work.

    If he had had a million assets, perhaps, his girlfriend wouldn¡¯t have broken up with him.

    And just then, he had swallowed such a large sum of money in three gulps of wine.

    ¡°Boss Wang, are you joking? This wine, priced at eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand per bottle?¡± An official beside Secretary Zhu asked coldly.

    ¡°Qingyun Supreme is the signature wine of the top-notch Qingyun Restaurant in Shen City, priced at eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand per bottle, and is generally hard to buy. Many people in Shen City know this. You can look it up on the internet if you don¡¯t believe it,¡± Boss Wang replied casually.

    Then, Boss Wang turned to Lin Yun and said, ¡°If the wine didn¡¯t belong to Boss Lin, I¡¯d also suspect it¡¯s a fake. However, since it¡¯s owned by Boss Lin, there should be no question about it as Boss Lin is the owner of Qingyun Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Supreme! I found it! It really costs eleven million eight hundred and eighty thousand per bottle!¡±

    ¡°There really is such expensive wine!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now the fun begins!¡±

    At that moment, some people who looked up Qingyun Supreme on their phones were taken aback and they all exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°This young man is actually the owner of the top-notch Qingyun Restaurant in Shen City? Judging from his accent, it seems like he¡¯s from our Immortal Origin County. Our Immortal Origin County actually has such incredible people!¡±

    ¡°This is just unbelievable¡­

    Some were looking at Lin Yun, all sighing in awe.

    ¡°This time, Secretary Zhu and his team have really met their match¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, twenty million¡­¡±

    ¡°They deserve it, always grandstanding when there¡¯s no necessity. Now they¡¯ve really shown themselves off!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, exactly, they¡¯ve really outdone themselves. I heard they were the ones who initiated paying double. Otherwise, maybe they only needed to pay ten million. That doubling has increased it by ten million¡­¡±

    Some were looking at Secretary Zhu and his party, all delighting in their misfortune.

 Chapter 145 - 145 - 145: Is it enough explanation?

    Chapter 145 ¨C 145: Is it enough explanation?

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, he is the owner of Qingyun Restaurant, the top restaurant in Shen City? You are saying, this wine named Supreme Qingyun, costs 11,880,000 a bottle?¡± An official next to Secretary Zhu still seemed somewhat incredulous.

    ¡°Boss, are you sure you haven¡¯t mistaken someone else?

    They are just ordinary vegetable vendors, the vegetables in our Wangxian Tower are supplied by them, their vegetable cart is still downstairs!¡± Noticing the skeptical gaze of the high-ranking officials next to Secretary Zhu, especially the scrutinizing look of the director with the handcuffs, the Leader Zhang had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.

    He quickly turned to Boss Wang and hastened to explain.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Upon hearing Leader Zhang¡¯s words, Boss Wang slightly frowned.

    He did not doubt that Lin Yun was the owner of Qingyun Restaurant. That day, although he had only seen Lin Yun once, he had a deep impression of Lin Yun, especially the momentum he displayed when he spoke to him, which was almost the same as that day. It was a field that ordinary people did not possess, which he had seen in some truly influential figures.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had just admitted that he was indeed the owner of Qingyun Restaurant.

    ...

    He was just a little curious as to why Lin Yun was supplying vegetables to their Wangxian Tower, even with¡­ a cart.

    ¡°They sell vegetables?¡±

    ¡°The vegetables at the Wangxian Tower are supplied by them?¡±

    Hearing Leader Zhang¡¯s words, the group of officials around Secretary Zhu started discussing again.

    ¡°Boss Wang, what¡¯s going on here? Don¡¯t tell me that the boss of a top restaurant in Shen City would cart vegetables to your Wangxian Tower?¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang, you¡¯ll have to explain this to us!¡±

    Some officials around Secretary Zhu sneered.

    After hearing Leader Zhang¡¯s words, they no longer believed what Boss Wang had just said.

    ¡°I have to explain to you?¡± Boss Wang laughed out of anger.

    ¡°Why should I be responsible for the trouble you got yourselves into?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be responsible for your blindsightedness?¡±

    ¡°You want me to explain it to you! Fine! I¡¯ll explain it to you!¡±

    Boss Wang responded with a series of rhetorical questions, eventually laughing out of anger.

    Ordinary people might fear these officials, but he did not.

    These officials were only officials in Immortal Origin County, and only had some influence in Immortal Origin County.

    The world was very big, Huaxia was very big, leaving Immortal Origin County, these officials had almost no influence.

    He was a billionaire, and no matter where he went, he was always praised by people.

    Among them, there were officials who were at the same level as these officials in Immortal Origin County.

    At the moment, he had not made much investment in Immortal Origin County, he was not afraid of these officials from Immortal Origin County at all.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    He flicked out a bank card.

    ¡°You guys are doubting that I¡¯m setting you up, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°This card has three hundred million in it! The password is six eights, you can check it anytime! Is that enough?

    ¡°I am worth seven to eight hundred million, do I need to prove this to you?¡±

    ¡°With this much wealth, would I resort to such tactics? You¡¯re not wealthy people, and you belong to the government. What good would come to me if I planned against you?¡±

    Boss Wang scoffed.

    ¡°I have a hundred million on this card, I can also help Boss Wang explain!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man came over to Boss Wang, he also threw out a card, and chuckled.

    ¡°I can also help Boss Wang explain¡­¡± Another man came over, threw out a bank card and said with a smile.

    They were all the people who were dining in the private room just now. They had only come out because they heard the commotion outside. Although they hadn¡¯t yet figured out what was happening here, this did not prevent them from standing on Boss Wang¡¯s side. They knew Boss Wang well.

    They were very clear about Boss Wang¡¯s net worth. Among them, Boss Wang had the most net worth, and he had a good vision and was good to people.

    They were all somewhat inclined to view Boss Wang as their leader.

    Investing in a place, everyone working together, would yield great returns.

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t put all their eggs in one basket. These people were neither poor nor rich. If they went it alone, it would be hard to accomplish anything big.

    So, it was necessary for these people to join forces.

    Now that Boss Wang was in conflict with these officials from Immortal Origin County, they naturally sided with Boss Wang.

    In an instant, five or six people had stood up.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Seeing these people stand out, Secretary Zhu¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly as he said sternly.

    Several of these people were not simple, with no modest means, but he was not sure exactly how much they were worth.

    But he did have some understanding of some others¡¯ net worth, because these people had already made investments in Immortal Origin County.

    Almost every one of them had a net worth of hundreds of millions or even more.

    He often dined at the Wangxian Tower, wasn¡¯t it to have more contact with these people and let them invest in Immortal Origin County?

    He knew vaguely that Boss Wang was the leader among these people, so he had focused on Boss Wang.

    Unexpectedly¡­ what happened today¡­

    This Boss Wang, his net worth reached seven to eight hundred million?

    Secretary Zhu was also somewhat surprised.

    If all these seven to eight hundred million were invested in Immortal Origin County, how much investment would it leverage? Even if it only invested the three hundred million in that card, that was also a huge amount of money.

    Especially, if this Boss Wang invested in Immortal Origin County, others might also follow suit and invest one after another¡­

    Looking at the bank cards on the table, a spark gleamed in Secretary Zhu¡¯s eyes.

    If all this money was invested in Immortal Origin County, how much achievement would that be?

    Even how much could he personally gain¡­

    ¡°Hundreds of millions¡­over a hundred million¡­¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damn, these people are too powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°Who knew, we actually have so many powerful figures in Immortal Origin County, so many billionaires¡­¡±

    Many onlookers who saw this scene uttered in shock.

    ¡°These people¡¯s accent isn¡¯t from our Immortal Origin County, they must not be locals¡­¡±

    Someone shook their head.

    ¡°They must be big bosses from other places¡­¡±

    Someone nodded.

    ¡°Huh! Let¡¯s see if the money in these bank cards matches what you¡¯ve claimed!¡±

    A cold huff came from an official at Secretary Zhu¡¯s side.

    As he spoke, he stepped forward, quickly lifting the bank cards on the table, then launched the mobile network, verifying the amounts in the bank cards using the passwords they provided.

    Seeing this, Boss Wang and his party merely sneered, making no move to stop him. They cooperated fully with the official¡¯s investigations.

    For some passwords that he didn¡¯t remember, they even reminded him.

    Checking balances was harmless. Their bank cards were quite special, therefore, voicing out the passwords wasn¡¯t a problem.

    ¡°Three hundred million¡­¡±

    ¡°One hundred and eleven million¡­¡±

    ¡°Ninety-nine million¡­¡±

    ¡°One hundred and ninety million¡­¡±

    Soon, this official figured out the balances of bank card after bank card. As each huge amount appeared before his eyes and he read them out in his somewhat hoarse voice, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. Even in the middle of winter, he was soaked as if he had just been dredged from the water.

    Could these people really be so wealthy?

    Could these people really all be billionaires?

    When money reached a certain amount, it could achieve many things power could not.

    The power these people had was probably not inferior to the senior officials of Immortal Origin County.

    Especially, their influence was not only in Immortal Origin County, but it could cover the whole country.

    Seeming a little unwilling to believe, the official kept checking one bank card after another, as if, by finding a card where the balance didn¡¯t match up, something might change.

    However, the official checked the balance of the last bank card, and still found none with lesser amount.

    ¡°I have another bank card here, with a balance of about ten billion. I wonder if it¡¯s enough for your explanation?¡± At this moment, a faint voice rang out.

    It was Lin Yun who spoke at this time.

    A black bank card then landed in front of the official.

    ¡°The password is six ones, you can check.¡± Lin Yun said lightly.

    Ten billion! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A bank card contained ten billion!

    The scene just now had already heated up the atmosphere, but at this moment, the whole room was silent.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Including the billionaires present.

    Many of them were dining in their private rooms without knowing about the matter outside.

    Many of them did not know Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    At this moment, suddenly seeing a young man take out a bank card claiming it had ten billion.

    How could they not be shocked? Not be stunned?

    Most of them had total assets of only two to three billion on hand.

    Their ability to present so much money at this moment was somewhat coincidental since they were planning to invest together.

    If it was after their investment, they might not have this much money available.

    Having so much money idle on hand, that would be a waste.

    A bank card had ten billion¡­ how much net worth did this young man have?

    ¡°That¡¯s a black card from the central bank!¡±

    ¡°I heard that only those with more than a billion in deposits can get this black card!¡±

    Soon, some of the wealthy men around Boss Wang recognized the black bank card thrown out by Lin Yun, and they gasped.

    They were all men of considerable wealth, mostly well-informed. Some of them had seen this kind of black card. However, those black card owners were all big shots!

    If the man had a black card then what he said likely was true!

    Also, under this circumstance, it was highly unlikely for him to lie. If someone exposed him, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?

    ¡°He said there were ¡®about¡¯ ten billion. This means, he is unsure of how many billions are in this card. Who on earth is this young man¡­¡±

    The tycoons noticed the wording in Lin Yun¡¯s statement and exclaimed in shock.

    The man didn¡¯t even know how many billions he had in his bank card. How wealthy was he?

 Chapter 146 - 146 - 146 Choice

    Chapter 146 ¨C 146 Choice

    ¡°Over a billion!¡±

    Secretary Zhu and his group of officials were quite shocked.

    Quickly, Secretary Zhu turned his head, looking at the official who had voluntarily inquired about the balance in the bank card.

    Seeing this, that particular official could do nothing but brace himself, pick up the bank card that Lin Yun had thrown out, and begin to check its balance.

    ¡°One billion five hundred and seventy million¡­¡±

    Quickly, the result came out, and the official¡¯s face turned pale, his voice trembling slightly.

    This young man¡¯s bank card actually held one billion five hundred and seventy million!

    ...

    What did this mean!

    Could this young man really be the owner of a top-notch restaurant in Shen City?

    But that was too incredible. A restaurant owner could have so much money!

    No!

    This young man was able to produce cash worth one billion five hundred and seventy million. Moreover, such a colossal amount of cash was in just one bank card, so this young man¡¯s assets would have to be even larger, likely double or triple that amount!

    At that moment, they seemed to understand just how impressive a top-level restaurant in Shen City could be.

    So, everything that the boss Wang had previously said was true!

    This young man, not only was he the owner of a top restaurant in Shen City, that wine¡­ really did cost one million one hundred and eighty-eight thousand per bottle!

    He was so rich, he wouldn¡¯t likely lie to them about this sort of thing.

    The taste of that bottle of wine, it was incredibly delicious, unlike anything he had ever tasted before.

    Even those wines worth tens of thousands he had tasted before, were far from being this delicious.

    Considering this, the price of one million one hundred and eighty-eight thousand for a bottle of wine didn¡¯t seem impossible.

    The thought brought about various emotions on his face.

    A bottle of wine costing one million one hundred and eighty-eight thousand, they were foolish enough to ask for it earlier¡­

    And even said they would buy it at double the price.

    Although they themselves had some money, moreover twenty million¡­ was too much for them. Many of them didn¡¯t have such an amount, if they put it together it shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ The biggest issue was that many of them had money they couldn¡¯t reveal!

    Now, with so many people looking at this matter, it would be very difficult for them to back out.

    Upon hearing that the bank card Lin Yun had casually tossed out actually had one billion five hundred and seventy million, everyone was left shocked.

    It was one thing for Lin Yun to say it.

    But when it was verified by someone, it meant quite another.

    The impact created was completely different.

    Those who were shocked also included boss Wang, who had a wealth of seven to eight hundred million.

    He suspected that Lin Yun could have a large power backing him, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun could casually bring out a bank card with over one and a half billion in it. This signified that Lin Yun¡¯s total wealth could possibly be two to three times this amount.

    He was further convinced that Lin Yun might be backed by a mighty power.

    Qingyun Restaurant hadn¡¯t been open long, but Lin Yun already possessed such massive wealth, something which couldn¡¯t have been achieved in such a short span of time.

    ¡°How is it possible¡­how can he be this rich¡­¡± The waiter leader Zhao was completely dumbfounded, his body slightly trembling, mumbling continuously, he was stunned by the amount of money.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Boss Lin, there may be some misunderstanding about what just happened,¡± Secretary Zhu took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± said Lin Yun indifferently.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that the bottle of wine was so expensive¡­¡± Secretary Zhu muttered.

    Although he was the top official in Immortal Origin County, when faced with so much money, he had to lower his head.

    Most importantly, they were clearly to blame for this situation.

    ¡°So you mean, the wrongdoing was not to have touched someone else¡¯s wine, but to have failed to realize the wine was so precious?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, an eruption of anger rose in Secretary Zhu¡¯s heart.

    He was the top official of an entire county and yet he had lowered his head. Was this man seriously being so relentless?

    Ever since his official position had reached a certain level, when had he ever felt so humiliated?

    And all this was coming from a young man¡­

    Twenty million was a lot, but in reality, he couldn¡¯t care less about it.

    As a county¡¯s top official, he had the power to command the resources of the entire county. Immortal Origin County, although small, had rapidly developed real estate in recent years. It had an annual fiscal revenue of over a billion. Plus, he had access to large amounts of resources. This brought him benefits that far exceeded twenty million.

    However, those benefits were not easy for him to use.

    But he could just issue a policy and the resultant benefits would exceed twenty million, possibly reaching up to a hundred million.

    But this young man, dared to¡­

    However, considering the wealth of this young man, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Twenty million is too much. We are public officials, not millionaires. We don¡¯t have that kind of money. Although we were in the wrong initially, we hope you can understand and accept our retraction of the earlier promise to pay double for the bottle of wine¡­¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Lin Yun calmly responded.

    In Huaxia at present, official corruption was rampant. These individuals were the top-rank officials of Immortal Origin County. Who would believe that they didn¡¯t have that kind of money?

    Taking Secretary Zhu as an example, his lie detector indicated that he was lying as he said those words.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel the need to expose these people. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just a while ago, he had ordered his supercomputer to search for these people¡¯s various information online.

    On the internet, some concealed information was unattainable for ordinary people, but he could access some of it through his supercomputer by piecing together the fragmentary clues.

    However, this would take time.

    Once he had collected some information, he would decide how to deal with this situation.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just the original price, we can¡¯t afford it. But as for this bottle of wine, we only had a few sips¡­¡± Pause for a moment, Secretary Zhu continued.

    At this moment, Lin Yun noticed that Secretary Zhu subtly gave someone in the crowd a signal.

    ¡°Ha ha, a bottle of fine wine worth more than ten million¡­ I¡¯m quite envious too. I would like to buy the remaining wine for ten million, is that acceptable?¡± The message was received by a man in his thirties, who promptly stepped forward, laughing and jesting.

    ¡°Is this Qi Shengli, the boss of Harri Real Estate?¡±

    ¡°Ten million for the remaining wine, what a big spender¡­¡±

    Some people gasped in surprise.

    Although they were already aware that the bottle of wine was worth one million one hundred and eighty-eight thousand, seeing someone willing to spend ten million for half a bottle of wine was still shocking.

    No matter how good the wine was, in the end, it was just a bottle of wine¡­

    Ten million, that is a sum that many people can¡¯t earn even in several lifetimes.

    ¡°Tsk, hard to tell, perhaps he just wants to curry favor with Secretary Zhu and his people¡­¡±

    Some people, though they didn¡¯t see the signal from Secretary Zhu to Qi Shengli, they understood what was going on clearly.

    Seeing this, Secretary Zhu looked at Lin Yun and said, ¡°The original price of this wine is one million one hundred eighty-eight thousand. It wasn¡¯t full when we drank it. Now, someone is willing to pay ten million for the remaining wine, and we are willing to put in another two hundred thousand. Is that okay?¡±

    One million two hundred thousand, that already exceeded the original price for the whole bottle of wine.

    ¡°You might not understand the value of this type of wine. Even at Qingyun Restaurant, not just any customer can purchase it. I¡¯ll give you two options. If you want to take the remaining wine, pay one and a half million. If not, pay half a million.¡± Lin Yun glanced at them casually and said lightly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Secretary Zhu took a deep breath.

    If they took the remaining wine, they would have to pay one and a half million, if not, half a million. This was a ten million difference.

    This was truly ten million for the leftover wine.

    If it were up to him, he really wouldn¡¯t want the remaining wine.

    Although the wine was excellent, only an inept person would spend ten million on this small amount of wine.

    However, if the leftover wine was not taken, then Qi Shengli would have no reason to pay up.

    This outcome left him speechless.

    No matter which option, asking these officials to contribute half a million¡­though the amount was insignificant to them, how could their money be spent so openly?

    Thinking of this, he once again subtly glanced at Qi Shengli.

    ¡°Ha ha, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll cover the entire one and a half million,¡± Qi Shengli immediately understood Secretary Zhu¡¯s meaning and said with a laugh.

    He simply undertook the responsibility for the entire sum.

    Just a moment ago, he too hadn¡¯t thought that ten million wouldn¡¯t resolve the matter.

    He also misunderstood Secretary Zhu¡¯s words. He thought that when Zhu said they couldn¡¯t honor their double pay promise, he meant they could clear it with just the original price, or ten million.

    Otherwise, he would have taken on that two hundred thousand that Secretary Zhu mentioned.

    Now, though investing one and a half million, he wasn¡¯t scared of not recouping the cost.

    He was a real estate mogul, he only needed Secretary Zhu and his group to extend some preferences or privileges, during his subsequent land acquisition ventures or such, and the benefit he received would far exceed this amount.

    Since someone had assumed the one and a half million, the follow-up matters became easier to handle.

    After transferring one and a half million to Lin Yun, Qi Shengli picked up the bottle of wine and left.

    After such an incident, Secretary Zhu and his entourage didn¡¯t have the face to stick around any longer. They left with gloomy faces.

    Before leaving, many officials glared at the dumbstruck Waiter Leader, resentment in their eyes. At this moment, they despised this Waiter Leader.

    If not for this Waiter Leader, how would they have ended up in such an embarrassing situation today?

    Drank a few sips and lost one and a half million, they were also quite depressed.

    Fortunately, in the end, there was someone to pick up the tab, sparing them any significant loss. Otherwise, they would have been heartbroken.

 Chapter 147 - 147 - 147: Consideration

    Chapter 147 ¨C 147: Consideration

    Inside a luxurious private room in Wangxian Tower.

    Lin Yun was conversing with Boss Wang and his group.

    Everyone in Boss Wang¡¯s group was very polite towards Lin Yun, even somewhat respectful.

    Through the conversation, Lin Yun found out that Boss Wang¡¯s name was Wang Zhan.

    ¡°I never imagined that the vegetables we have been sourcing for Wangxian Tower recently were supplied by your family, Boss Lin¡­¡± Wang Zhan exclaimed.

    He did not expect that Lin Yun, such an important figure, would come from a small county town like Immortal Origin County, and that Lin Yun¡¯s parents were still selling vegetables for a living.

    However, he didn¡¯t look down on Lin Yun at all.

    ...

    Heros don¡¯t ask about their origins. The fact that someone like Lin Yun, with such humble beginnings, could reach his current status demonstrates that he is no ordinary person.

    The background behind Lin Yun could be more than just his family. It could also be a network that Lin Yun built single-handedly.

    Such super-rich second generations are even more worth associating with.

    At this point, he knew the whole truth about the incident, feeling a sense of relief as well as irritation.

    The relief came from the fact that he had established a relationship with Lin Yun through this.

    The irritation was because Wangxian Tower almost offended Lin Yun.

    If he had not been here today and Lin Yun held a grudge against Wangxian Tower or even him as the boss, he wouldn¡¯t even have a place to cry.

    With these thoughts in mind, he turned his eyes to Waiter Leader Zhao, who was trembling nearby, and said coldly, ¡°Your name is Zhao Hong, right? Later, go to accounting to collect your salary. Don¡¯t come back to work!¡±

    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t fire me, I was wrong, I know I was wrong¡­¡± Zhao Hong knelt down with a thud and wept bitterly.

    He really didn¡¯t want to lose the glamorous life he had now. The reason he felt so superior in front of his family and friends was entirely due to his current status.

    If his family and friends found out that he was fired from Wangxian Tower, they would most likely look down on him and make fun of him.

    Thinking of this outcome, Zhao Hong was slightly terrified, which made him discard his dignity and plead with Wang Zhan.

    At this moment, he deeply regretted everything.

    If he knew earlier, why would he have come today to curry favor with Secretary Zhu¡¯s group?

    Even if he did curry favor with them, why did he have to provoke Lin Yun and his group?

    Unfortunately, there are no do-overs in life. It was too late for him to regret it now.

    How could Wang Zhan care about him?

    SSZhao Hong¡¯s behavior only caused him to look down on him even more.

    Soon, two people were asked to drag Zhao Hong away.

    At the same time, he instructed someone to inform the purchaser in the kitchen that he also wouldn¡¯t need to return to work after collecting his salary.

    ¡°Are you a chef at our Wangxian Tower? If you plan to continue working here, I can give you the treatment of a head chef. How does that sound?¡± Then, Wang Zhan turned to Liu Ming, who was standing next to Lin Yun, and asked jovially.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I am willing to continue working in Wangxian Tower, but isn¡¯t the treatment too high¡­¡± Liu Ming stuttered, his face turning red.

    In his eyes, their boss was a super-wealthy individual with nearly a billion dollars to his name. He was high and above, so how could he not be excited when he was talking to a small fry like him?

    At the same time, he understood that their boss was treating him this way entirely because of Lin Yun.

    He also didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun, who had been outside for a few years, to have become this influential. Liu Ming¡¯s admiration for Lin Yun grew even more.

    However, he was self-aware, he didn¡¯t have the skills of a head chef, and he felt unworthy of the head chef¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°Haha, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen an employee who thinks their treatment is too high.¡± Wang Zhan laughed.

    ¡°First, you start learning culinary skills from our head chef at Wangxian Tower, and I will arrange for this to happen. Your culinary skills will improve in the future. As for your current high treatment¡­ it¡¯s just right; the current purchaser no longer works, so the position¡¯s duties are passed on to you.

    Since you have two responsibilities now, it¡¯s natural for your treatment to be higher.¡± Wang Zhan paused before saying joyfully.

    All the while, he kept watching Lin Yun¡¯s reactions; noticing that Lin Yun did not object, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Truthfully, he was very happy for this man to continue working in Wangxian Tower.

    The compensation of a head chef did not concern him at all.

    If he could befriend Lin Yun through this man, it would be completely worth it.

    As long as this man stayed in Wangxian Tower, there would be a connection between him and Lin Yun.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss, thank you very much!¡± Liu Ming nodded repeatedly, full of excitement.

    The opportunity was given to him; if he didn¡¯t seize it now, he would be a real fool.

    Wang Zhan made all these arrangements in front of Lin Yun; Lin Yun slightly nodded in his heart. Even though he didn¡¯t have deep ties with Liu Ming, which was why he didn¡¯t stop Wang Zhan from recruiting Liu Ming, Liu Ming had helped his family in the past, and he remembered this act of kindness.

    ¡°As investors, what we fear most is encountering issues with local officials. Thus, before investing in a place, we typically will do a preliminary assessment for a while. The Wangxian Tower is a vanguard, and it also gives us a chance to observe the higher-ups in Immortal Origin County. It¡¯s a spot for exchanging ideas among friends¡­¡±

    ¡°The smaller the place is, the more likely there are problems with the officials. Speaking frankly, it¡¯s hard to judge the situation in Immortal Origin County¡­¡±

    ¡°We noticed the ban in Immortal Origin County on tricycles. Hmm¡­ it certainly tramples on human rights. Because of that, we have some concerns. So many local people¡¯s rights are compromised like this. If we outsiders invest here and the authorities present any kinds of problems, it¡¯d be like crying out to the heavens and receiving no answer, calling to the earth and getting no response¡­¡±

    At this moment, Wang Zhan said to Lin Yun. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Now, we probably don¡¯t have to consider investing in Immortal Origin County anymore¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Wang Zhan laughed.

    ¡°The generosity each and every one of you showed, I¡¯ll remember it. If you believe in me, perhaps you could put your investments on hold for now. Give it some time and we can discuss it later¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    The strengths of these people were not low, particularly, their experiences in various fields were remarkably rich. He did not mind developing these people into his partners, but that would need careful and long-term consideration.

    ¡°Of course, we believe in Boss Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Postponing for a little while should be no problem¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss Lin¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Wang Zhan and his colleagues showed amazed expressions and hastily replied.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s guarantee, their earlier stand doesn¡¯t make them fall foul with Immortal Origin County officials for nothing.

    ¡­

    Not long after arriving at Wangxian Tower, Lin Yun and Zhao Gang left.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Boss, you¡¯ve actually done so well for yourself in the few years you¡¯ve been gone,¡± Zhao Gang remarked on the road.

    ¡°It was just in the past two months that such major changes happened. Two months ago, I was set up and almost lost everything,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    Zhao Gang nodded, completely believing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    In his view, Lin Yun must have experienced many challenging things to accumulate such substantial assets.

    In any case, there¡¯s no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. The greater the reward, the greater the effort and risk. The sacrifices Lin Yun made these past few years were undoubtedly unimaginable for an ordinary person.

    ¡°So, what do you think? Will you come and help me?¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhao Gang and asked with a smile.

    ¡°With the size of your thigh, boss, I¡¯d be a fool not to latch onto it!¡± Zhao Gang replied, chuckling.

    ¡°Stop it! Your thigh is the thick one!¡± Lin Yun threw a playful kick his way, rolled his eyes and said.

    Zhao Gang didn¡¯t let Lin Yun¡¯s wealth cause distance and restraint between them, which greatly relieved Lin Yun.

    ¡°Ha, ha¡­¡±

    The two frolicked for a while.

    ¡°That girlfriend of yours, do you really not consider getting her back?¡± Lin Yun suddenly asked.

    Zhao Gang paused.

    He knew that with Lin Yun¡¯s current wealth, helping him win his girlfriend back probably wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    The problem between him and his girlfriend wasn¡¯t a matter of feelings.

    But now, it had become more than just a pragmatic issue.

    ¡°Boss, give me some time to think about it,¡± Zhao Gang said after a long silence, exhaling slightly.

    ¡°Fine. Here¡¯s a card with ten million in it, take it. Consider it your salary in advance. If there¡¯s anything you need to spend money on, feel free to use it.¡± Lin Yun nodded, taking a gold bank card out of his pocket and giving it to Zhao Gang.

    ¡°A salary of ten million, Boss, you¡¯re too generous¡­ I don¡¯t think I could ever earn this much in my lifetime¡­¡± Zhao Gang didn¡¯t take the bank card, giving Lin Yun a bitter smile.

    ¡°A lifetime is a very long time,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, take it. You should know that at this point, ten million is nothing to me.¡± Lin Yun laughed, patting the bank card into Zhao Gang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the bank card. Let me make this clear, though: I¡¯m all yours for life,¡± Zhao Gang thought for a while, then nodded seriously.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll find out just how much of a loss you¡¯ve taken,¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Does a lifetime only last a few decades?

    After acquiring the Cosmic Trading System, he knew that wasn¡¯t the case.

    In the universe, countless civilizations existed. Humans in some advanced civilizations could easily live for thousands, even tens of thousands of years.

    Legend had it that all Super Warriors had eternal life spans.

    Once he had Earth¡¯s civilization pretty much under control, he intended to pass down the methods of cultivation. Then, the lifespan of an Earthling would be much longer than a hundred or so years.

 Chapter 148 - 148 - 148: Blind Date

    Chapter 148 ¨C 148: Blind Date

    After failing to enjoy a meal at the Wangxian Tower, Lin Yun and Zhao Gang found a small food stall, where they ate and talked.

    Wang Zhan had already fired the purchasing agent, so the vegetables Lin Yun brought in were once again accepted by Wangxian Tower. After having a meal with Zhao Gang, Lin Yun pulled an empty trolley, planning to visit his master.

    Then, he received a call from his mother.

    ¡°What? You want me to go on a blind date? The girl¡¯s already in the county town?¡± Lin Yun said, speechless.

    In the morning, when he left home, his parents had already told him about finding him a wife. Yet how soon had it been, and they had already found a blind date for him?

    ¡°Mom, I have a girlfriend, I don¡¯t need a blind date.¡± Lin Yun, helpless, could only reveal his relationship status.

    ¡°You have a girlfriend? What¡¯s she like? Where is she from?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s claim of having a girlfriend, Lin Yun¡¯s mother eagerly inquired over the phone.

    ...

    ¡°She¡¯s great, she¡¯s from Jiangnan.¡± Lin Yun replied.

    After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, there was a momentary silence on the other end of the phone, leaving Lin Yun to wonder if his parents were discussing something.

    After about a minute, his mother said, ¡°Little Cloud, I¡¯ve already agreed to this blind date for you. The girl¡¯s aunt and I are really good friends, so it wouldn¡¯t be right for you not to go. This is what we¡¯ll do ¨C you go and meet the girl, but don¡¯t mention you have a girlfriend just yet. I hear the girl¡¯s quite impressive, she might not even be interested in you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look. Where is she right now? What¡¯s her phone number?¡± Lin Yun chuckled resignedly.

    He decided that as soon as he met the girl, he would find an opportunity to tell her about his girlfriend. They were both young people and he thought she should understand.

    What if, on the other hand, the girl was interested in him?

    Lin Yun scratched his head. His looks weren¡¯t bad, were they?

    Why did his mother have to insist that many girls wouldn¡¯t be interested in him?

    Back in his school days, he was quite popular with girls, that¡¯s for sure¡­

    His mother quickly provided an address and a string of phone numbers.

    Recognizing the address, Lin Yun turned the trolley around and set off in that direction.

    On the way, Lin Yun dialed the phone number.

    ¡°You must be Lin Yun? I¡¯m at¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice was quite pleasant, and she spoke directly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on my way there,¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°Good, then hurry up, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± With those words, the girl ended the call.

    Lin Yun was speechless. He hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be so cut-and-dry. He was hoping to explain everything over the phone, but now it seemed he would have to take a trip after all.

    ¡­

    At Lin Yun¡¯s home.

    ¡°Since Little Cloud already has a girlfriend, why are you still arranging a blind date for him?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father asked, puzzled.

    ¡°The girl is from Jiangnan, that¡¯s at least a thousand kilometers away from us. How is Little Cloud supposed to marry a girl from such a great distance? From what I¡¯ve heard, the dowries down south are quite hefty! Not to mention, we hardly know anything about this girl. Marriage is a big deal, visiting relatives in the future would be a hassle as well.

    The round trip alone would be quite a strain, costing a lot of time and money. Little Cloud is young, he might not think about these things. But we, as parents, can¡¯t afford not to!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother tapped her husband¡¯s arm as she spoke, sounding disgruntled.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you explain this to him just now¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father said, speechless.

    ¡°What did I say before? You father and son are just alike! If I had told him about all this, would he have agreed to the blind date?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at her husband.

    ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s father considered for a moment, then sighed deeply.

    It would be good for Lin Yun to meet the girl in the county. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A girl from Jiangnan was indeed far from practical due to the distance.

    ¡­

    Yan Lee was not in a good mood.

    Today, she was accompanying her best friend shopping. Her friend was getting married in two days.

    She was quite busy.

    Then, her aunt called to tell her to meet with a boy.

    It was clear what she meant: it was a blind date.

    She initially planned on declining, but her aunt said the boy was in the county town and it was just a matter of meeting up, not spending a lengthy amount of time. Moreover, the boy¡¯s mother was good friends with her, so it wouldn¡¯t be nice to reject the arrangement.

    The boy was also said to be in good condition ¨C working in Shen City, earning tens of thousands per month. She might like him, who knows?

    However, she had been waiting for twenty minutes but he still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    ¡°Yanyan, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll likely arrive soon. It¡¯s nearly the end of the year, the streets are crowded, he might be stuck in traffic!¡± Her friend, Zhang Hui, wasn¡¯t worried and laughed as she tried to comfort Yan Lee.

    ¡°But you still need to buy things!¡± Yan Lee said helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much bought everything I need for these few days, and it¡¯s nearly time for lunch. Once he arrives, we can go eat and you guys can have a good chat. How can your marriage matter be less important than my shopping needs?¡± Zhang Hui laughed.

    ¡°What do you mean my marriage matter? It¡¯s just a blind date, don¡¯t make it sound so serious!¡± Yan Lee rolled her eyes.

    ¡°But if you end up liking him, won¡¯t it be a matter for life?¡± Zhang Hui giggled, her hand covering her mouth.

    ¡°He works in Shen City and earns tens of thousands per month, that¡¯s not bad. I wonder what his job is.¡± After pausing for a moment, Zhang Hui spoke out of curiosity.

    ¡°However good he is, can he be better than your guy? Not only is he a civil servant, but his family also owns a shopfront property that yields over a hundred thousand in rent per year!¡± Yan Lee shook her head.

    A sense of envy laced her words.

    Earning tens of thousands per month was equivalent to a little over a hundred thousand per year, which was less than what her friend¡¯s man¡¯s family made in rent income.

    What¡¯s more, he worked out of town. In the future, he couldn¡¯t possibly be working outside all the time, right? Once he returned home, or his work changed, how much could he earn then?

    That was nowhere near as stable as her friend¡¯s man.

    These few days, Yan Lee had been accompanying her friend shopping and a lot of the items they bought were quite expensive. In their Immortal Origin County, such spending would definitely draw attention, and it made Yan Lee envious of her friend who had found such a good suitor.

    It was said that for just the betrothal gifts, her friend¡¯s suitor spent over a hundred thousand. This was quite a notable amount in Immortal Origin County.

    At that moment, Yan Lee¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing the displayed number, she instinctively raised her head and looked around.

    At that moment, a young man pulling an empty trolley approached.

    That young man was Lin Yun.

    ¡°You must be Yan Lee¡­¡± Seeing Yan Lee¡¯s phone ringing and her looking around, Lin Yun guessed that this girl might be his blind date. He approached, pulling his empty trolley, and asked with a smile.

    Upon seeing Lin Yun walking over, Yan Lee¡¯s face turned black.

    This was her blind date?

    Who came pulling a trolley?

    Great! She thought he came late because he was stuck in traffic! Turned out he was really pulling a trolley!

    A trolley, that was a very primitive means of transportation!

    Noticing the strange looks from passerby, Yan Lee really wished she could bury her head in the sand or simply walk away, pretending not to know him.

    However, her upbringing did not allow her to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yan Lee. Are you Lin Yun?¡± Yan Lee inhaled deeply, asking.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yun!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Yan Lee turned around and walked away, as if she was embarrassed to walk with Lin Yun. She walked pretty fast.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun could only helplessly follow her, pulling the trolley.

    Seeing all of this, Zhang Hui blinked in surprise.

    She had not expected Yan Lee¡¯s blind date to be a guy who pulled a trolley around.

    However, he was rather handsome and had quite a good bearing.

    Unlike Yan Lee, who was very embarrassed upon first glance, Zhang Hui, probably because she was unrelated, scrutinized Lin Yun more carefully.

 Chapter 149 - 149 - 149: Even Worse Impression

    Chapter 149 ¨C 149: Even Worse Impression

    Along the way, Yan Lee only sought out the less crowded areas to walk through.

    As they proceeded, the crowds thinned until they found themselves virtually alone in their surroundings.

    Yan Lee looked around in surprise. Where were all the places to eat?

    No, there was one.

    Wangxian Tower.

    At the sight of this restaurant, Yan hesitated, but then set her jaw and walked towards it.

    She had been here a few days ago with Zhang Hui.

    ...

    At that time, Zhang Hui¡¯s date had invited them, her closest girlfriends, for a meal here.

    Six people, one meal, costing a total of one to two thousand yuan.

    A price tag that had left all of them quite stunned.

    We¡¯ll dine here!

    If they ordered less, avoiding the more expensive dishes, it wouldn¡¯t cost much; it would serve as a test of the other¡¯s sincerity!

    Didn¡¯t the other party make tens of thousands every month?

    So by that logic, the cost of this meal shouldn¡¯t be too much for him, right?

    If he was reluctant to treat them to dinner here, then she might as well forget about this blind date!

    If he was willing to flip for dinner here and didn¡¯t skimp on the dishes¡­ then¡­ she¡¯d see!

    The thought of Lin Yun pulling a cart to get there caused Yan Lee¡¯s heart to twinge.

    Her girlfriend Zhang¡¯s date had arrived in a car that¡¯s worth two to three hundred thousand when he came out to meet them.

    There¡¯s just no comparison between people.

    By now, she had figured it out.

    Her aunt had said that his family did vegetable farming and selling, and he should be in town today to sell his greens.

    Still, in this day and age, who used carts to transport produce? It was too low-class.

    It also suggested that his family must not be well off. Otherwise, why not buy a pickup truck to ferry vegetables or even hire someone to do it?

    The thought of her having to cart vegetables with him one day was, frankly, unacceptable¡­

    With these thoughts, she hesitated about going to Wangxian Tower with him.

    Even if he was willing to foot the bill this one time, she didn¡¯t think she could be with someone like him¡­

    However, by now, she had walked right into Wangxian Tower.

    Zhang Hui was already merrily walking inside.

    Clearly, it would be a little awkward to leave at this juncture.

    Lin Yun had parked the cart.

    This type of vehicle was easy enough to park anywhere without worrying about it being stolen.

    Yet Lin Yun was at a loss for words.

    He didn¡¯t expect to end up here again.

    This time, they didn¡¯t proceed to the fifth floor; instead, they found a quite decent spot on the third floor.

    The waitress handed over the menu, and Yan Lee and Zhang Hui started to order their dishes.

    During this period, they offered Lin Yun the chance to order.

    ¡°I have had my meal. You girls go ahead and order,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Yan Lee shook her head internally again.

    What time was it?

    Just past eleven!

    Most people hadn¡¯t even had their meal at this time of the day!

    Moreover, considering the time it took for Lin Yun to reach them and the time it took for them to get there, adding up to nearly half an hour, Lin Yun would have set off around eleven!

    She didn¡¯t believe a word Lin Yun said!

    She figured that Lin Yun must be reluctant to dine at such an upscale place, so he made up an excuse.

    This led her to become more disappointed in Lin Yun.

    Generally, if a person is not stingy and earns money easily, they would be more willing to spend. But if earning money is hard and challenging, they would be more frugal.

    With an income of tens of thousands each month¡­

    Either this salary isn¡¯t legitimate, or the money was hard-earned.

    At that moment, Yan Lee lost all hope in this blind date.

    She and Zhang Hui began to order their favorite dishes.

    She had already decided, if Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay the bill in the end, she would pay it herself.

    They ordered five dishes in a row before they stopped.

    Then, Yan Lee mentally calculated and found that these five dishes had already exceeded four hundred yuan.

    Her heart ached slightly.

    The food at Wangxian Tower really was expensive.

    It could be compared to some of the upscale restaurants where she worked.

    Her monthly salary was just over five thousand, and this meal cost her nearly three days¡¯ wages.

    Originally, she wanted to order some drinks, but after seeing the total cost, she refrained from doing so.

    The cost of drinks at Wangxian Tower was not cheap, simple items were forty or fifty yuan, and some of the luxury ones could even reach one or two hundred yuan. Of course, they didn¡¯t need to order any alcohol as they were girls.

    ¡°Waiter, we would like to place our order!¡± Yan Lee looked up and called to a waiter nearby.

    ¡°Let me order some more,¡± Lin Yun smiled and said, seeing the two women about to hand the menu to the waiter.

    Though he had already eaten, he knew that at a social occasion like this, where he and his dates were not yet familiar with each other, he couldn¡¯t just sit there watching them eat.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t hungry, he needed to accompany them and eat something. Thus, he had to order some dishes as well.

    It wouldn¡¯t have looked good if he hadn¡¯t ordered anything.

    He noticed that the two girls had been quite restrained when placing their orders.

    Since there were some issues with this blind date on his end, he felt somewhat guilty. He hoped to make it up during the meal. After all, his mother and their aunt were very close. He couldn¡¯t afford to leave a bad impression.

    ¡°These dishes and these drinks¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly skimmed through the menu for dishes and drinks, his hand swiftly marking his choices.

    His mental strength was very strong at the moment, whether it was memorizing things or analyzing them, his speed was very fast. Moreover, since he owned a restaurant himself, he knew exactly what to order just by glancing at the menu.

    It took Lin Yun only a few seconds to place his order.

    In addition to the dishes the girls had ordered, they now had over a dozen dishes in total.

    There were cold dishes, hot dishes, soup, specialty dishes, and dim sum.

    He also ordered three drinks, each one costing over a hundred yuan.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Seeing Lin Yun place his order so quickly, the waitress was slightly surprised, but she quickly nodded, collected the menus, and left.

    Lin Yun ordered so fast that, even though Yan Lee and Zhang Hui didn¡¯t specifically see what he ordered, they could tell that he had ordered quite a bit, which surprised them.

    Particularly Yan Lee, who felt very confused.

    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t as she initially thought?

    With that thought, she began to observe Lin Yun more closely.

    Upon closer look, she noticed that not only was Lin Yun very handsome, his clothes were also well matched. Although she didn¡¯t recognize the brand, they looked of good quality and didn¡¯t seem cheap.

    However, first impressions still prevailed, and she didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun was as well off as he seemed.

    The main reason was the vegetable cart¡­

    She believed that if Lin Yun¡¯s financial situation were better, or his job was a little better, he wouldn¡¯t be carting vegetables around for a living.

    After all, how much could a cart of vegetables sell for?

    If he were making money easily with a high salary, he wouldn¡¯t bother doing this kind of work.

    The time wasted was worth more than a cart of vegetables.

    Perhaps he was being generous because he took a liking to her?

    Considering this possibility, she frowned slightly.

    This was the most likely explanation she could think of.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was narcissistic, her appearance indeed attracted lots of attention, even more so than her best friend Zhang Hui, according to many male peers and even herself.

    Her best friend had managed to secure such a great partner, which had significantly raised her expectations.

    If it had been earlier, she might have considered dating this handsome young man, despite his poor financial situation. But now, she wasn¡¯t interested anymore. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At first, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her looks, and his attitude was casual. But as soon as he noticed her attractiveness, he became enthusiastic. She had experienced this many times before.

    With these thoughts, she felt that this possibility was even more likely.

    In the end, her impression of Lin Yun didn¡¯t change much.

    In fact, his inconsistent behavior further worsened Yan Lee¡¯s impression of him.

 Chapter 150 - 150 - 150: Are you Mr. Lin Yun? (Please Subscribe!)

    Chapter 150 ¨C 150: Are you Mr. Lin Yun? (Please Subscribe!) sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Compared to Yan Lee, who quickly formed an impression, what Zhang Hui saw was slightly different.

    She had frequently visited Wangxian Tower with her boyfriend, many situations of which were with respected elders and wealthy friends.

    She was fairly familiar with Wangxian Tower¡¯s menu.

    Someone had once instructed her on how various dishes should be combined.

    Ordering food was an art. The way one who often dined out ordered food was quite different from someone who rarely did.

    People who didn¡¯t know how to order might overemphasize one kind of dish, underorder another, or perhaps neglect a certain category entirely. Such a combination would feel off when tasted.

    People who knew how to order would match many dishes or fewer ones, depending on the circumstances, leading to a more pleasurable dining experience as a result.

    ...

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it wrong, Lin Yun had ordered swiftly yet reasonably. Some of the dishes, in fact, were not cheap at all.

    Lin Yun¡¯s fast ordering could imply two things: firstly, that Lin Yun was familiar with the ordering process, and secondly, that he was familiar with Wangxian Tower¡¯s menu.

    The second likelihood seemed to be the most probable one, given the speed at which Lin Yun placed his order.

    If the latter was indeed the case, and Lin Yun had ordered so many expensive dishes¡­

    The total cost must be quite substantial.

    She really didn¡¯t know what he did for a living.

    Zhang Hui was a bit curious.

    ¡°Lin Yun, what do you do? My aunt told me you could earn over ten thousand a month,¡± Yan Lee broke the silence with a sweet smile and a question that mirrored Zhang Hui¡¯s curiosity.

    She addressed the question fairly directly due to her dissatisfaction with Lin Yun. She thought if her frankness put him off, it didn¡¯t matter much.

    The thought of earning more than ten thousand a month¡­

    Lin Yun found it amusing.

    Without guessing, he knew it was something his mother must have told people.

    His mother assumed that since he had earned hundreds of thousands after a few years abroad, he must be earning at least over ten thousand per month.

    It was necessary to highlight a child¡¯s qualities when seeking a match for them.

    He could understand his mother¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Just some small business dealings!¡± Lin Yun pondered for a bit, then responded.

    ¡°Small business¡­ that earns quite a lot, pretty good!¡± Yan Lee responded with a forced smile.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, she was even more disappointed.

    Being a worker in a big city herself, she knew the reality all too well.

    Some small businesses were indeed lucrative, with a considerable number making over ten thousand a month.

    For instance, selling pancakes by the roadside, owning a variety store, or even selling vegetables could potentially earn that much.

    However, most people would feel uncomfortable doing such jobs.

    Knowing Lin Yun¡¯s family sold vegetables, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine him as a street vendor selling vegetables in a big city.

    Did that also explain why he didn¡¯t want to pay for an expensive meal earlier?

    Such a way of earning money was quite toilsome. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he was reluctant to spend a lot.

    After that, Yan Lee didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She had completely lost interest in Lin Yun.

    Even so, she couldn¡¯t just get up and leave at that moment.

    She remained silent.

    She figured if Lin Yun asked her anything, she would just answer, and then this blind date could finally be over!

    Lin Yun also felt a bit awkward.

    He initially wanted to tell them he had a girlfriend but didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    Plus, he could tell that Yan Lee wasn¡¯t interested in him.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool; he could sense that.

    Would telling them about his girlfriend now seem a little too¡­ narcissistic?

    Seeing Yan Lee maintain her silence, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to say. Fine, let¡¯s all just remain silent then!

    Ending it like this wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea!

    Everyone could avoid any further awkwardness!

    It would also be easier for him to explain it to his mother when he returned home!

    Just as they were sitting in silence, their drinks arrived, luckily providing a distraction from their awkward situation.

    Well, these drinks are pretty good.

    Yan Lee sipped on her drink and thought to herself.

    Lin Yun was considerate. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t ordered any drinks, he knew to order one for each of them.

    In no time, dish after dish began to arrive.

    Only then did Yan Lee realize how much food Lin Yun had ordered.

    More than ten dishes had been served, and more were still being brought to the table.

    Among them, Yan Lee recognized some that were quite expensive.

    A dish costing two to three hundred, with the most expensive one costing three hundred and ninety-nine. She remembered quite distinctly.

    At this point, Yan Lee started to feel a little embarrassed.

    The total price for all the dishes surpassed the sum from last time, when Zhang Hui¡¯s date had taken them to dinner with many other people.

    And now, there were only three of them.

    What a pity¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s family situation was rather poor¡­

    Otherwise, as he wasn¡¯t bad looking and was quite generous towards her, she might have given him a chance.

    Yan Lee shook her head in denial.

    An hour later, they had finally finished eating.

    ¡°All these dishes¡­¡±

    Looking at all the half-eaten dishes on the table, Yan Lee couldn¡¯t help but feel wasteful.

    Normally, she wasn¡¯t one to take leftovers home, but these dishes were too expensive, and they tasted pretty good.

    She couldn¡¯t help but glance in Lin Yun¡¯s direction.

    But she noticed that Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking the leftovers away.

    She snorted audibly.

    Since it wasn¡¯t her own money and he didn¡¯t care, why should she?

    Let¡¯s just go!

    The three of them left together.

    At the cashier¡¯s counter, Lin Yun paid the bill.

    ¡°Your total comes to two thousand eight hundred and ninety-eight yuan¡­¡± The cashier quickly found the total amount when Lin Yun stated his table number. She looked up at Lin Yun and politely stated the total.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    As he spoke, he took out a black bank card from his pocket and placed it on the counter.

    With over two thousand yuan, it was easier to pay by card, as all he needed to do was enter the password.

    ¡°A black bank card?¡± Seeing the color of Lin Yun¡¯s bank card, the cashier was taken aback.

    She immediately thought of an incident that happened an hour ago. Their boss had fired their Waiter Leader and procurement personnel in the kitchen because of a young man. That young man had also shown a black bank card.

    Simultaneously, their boss had instructed the cashiers to recognize the young man using the CCTV footage and not charge him the next time he came, regardless of how much he ordered.

    Because it was such a short notice, she hadn¡¯t looked carefully at the video¡­ But she sort of remembered the young man from the video, and he seemed very similar to the young man in front of her. If her memory served her correctly, that young man¡¯s name seemed to be ¡­ Lin Yun?

    ¡°Excuse me, sir, are you Mr. Lin Yun?¡± Thinking along those lines, the cashier quickly changed her tone and asked respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, I am Lin Yun. Is there something wrong?¡± Lin Yun nodded and asked.

    ¡°Our boss informed us that if Mr. Lin Yun came to dine, we should not charge anything.¡± The cashier quickly replied.

 Chapter 151 - 151 - 151 My Ideal Person (Please Subscribe!)

    Chapter 151 ¨C 151 My Ideal Person (Please Subscribe!)

    The cashier, as she spoke, looked at Yan Lee and Zhang Hui with great envy.

    Because, according to the news that came down from upstairs, this young man named Lin Yun seemed incredibly wealthy.

    Exactly how wealthy, she wasn¡¯t too clear, because her boss didn¡¯t allow them to discuss this matter, and she was still at work, so she didn¡¯t have time to find out more in the short term.

    But, she dimly heard that he was worth more than a billion.

    More than a billion¡­ she could hardly imagine such wealth.

    Even just a hundred million was, in her eyes, the definition of a super-rich man.

    This young man named Lin Yun, who was also so handsome, was definitely an attractive and wealthy man.

    ...

    He was the very image of the prince on a white horse that many girls dreamed of.

    These two women, who were even invited to dinner by such a person, how could she not envy them?

    One could dine at Wangxian Tower, without even being charged?

    Upon hearing the cashier¡¯s words, Lin Yun was also somewhat surprised.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wang Zhan would issue such an order.

    He had to admit, that Wang Zhan indeed knew how to get things done.

    Firing the waiter leader and procurement staff, getting Liu Ming to learn cooking from the chef, ensuring chef¡¯s pay, and then instructing the cashier that he would not be charged when dining at Wangxian Tower¡­ this favor was hard to refuse.

    ¡°Alright, please convey my gratitude to your boss,¡± Lin Yun slightly smiled, saying.

    Since he had accepted the favor, he no longer needed to insist on paying for this meal.

    A meal costing a few thousand, for either him or the other party, held no significance. His refusal might instead cause discomfort.

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Lin, I will definitely pass on your message.¡± The cashier nodded frantically, and said sweetly.

    Even just talking with someone as wealthy and attractive as this was quite a feeling.

    More so, this person didn¡¯t seem unapproachable. In fact, he appeared quite easy to talk to, making him even more appealing.

    At that moment, she expelled her sweetest tone, her most beautiful smile.

    ¡°Wangxian Tower isn¡¯t charging him? What is he, exactly?¡±

    Outside Wangxian Tower, even after parting with Lin Yun, Zhang Hui remained stunned. She turned to Yan Lee, her close friend, and said incredulously.

    What kind of place was Wangxian Tower?

    One of the top restaurants in Immortal Origin County!

    Many government officials and wealthy people loved to dine here!

    Ordinary people found it hard to get discounts here!

    Her boyfriend¡¯s family held a decent position in Immortal Origin County but they only had a member card for a ten percent discount!

    Just now, she was somewhat hesitant, not knowing whether she should call her boyfriend to use the member card from his family, which would have reduced cost by nearly three hundred yuan from the total of two thousand eight hundred yuan!

    In the end, her and her boyfriend were not married yet, and Lin Yun was just a blind date for her best friend. Should she resort to such a tactic?

    In fact, while she was thinking about saving money, there was a hint of boastfulness about her boyfriend¡¯s family¡¯s status to her friend, which she might not even have been aware of herself.

    However, before she could make up her mind about bringing up this matter, the cashier had mentioned Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be charged for dining at Wangxian Tower.

    When recalling how familiar Lin Yun was when ordering, she couldn¡¯t help but speculate about his identity.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. The vegetables at Wangxian Tower are supplied by his family, do you understand the reason now? I guess Wangxian Tower owes his family for the vegetables, and so he naturally doesn¡¯t need to pay for his meals here! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I guess the boss of Wangxian Tower would even welcome if he might finish off paying through his meal expenses!¡± Yan Lee tilted her head and looked at Zhang Hui, her best friend, and said indifferently.

    Just now, when the cashier mentioned that they wouldn¡¯t charge, she was also surprised.

    For a moment, she began to wonder if Lin Yun had some impressive identity.

    But quickly, she remembered something her aunt had told her.

    The vegetables at the Wangxian Tower were supplied by Lin Yun¡¯s family. At the time, her aunt has casually mentioned this, within so much chatter, how was she supposed to remember it all clearly?

    It only came back to her just now.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Zhang Hui exclaimed in realization.

    Then, she also started to laugh.

    She just knew it, a high-end restaurant like Wangxian Tower just couldn¡¯t possibly offer anything for free. She heard that even their county¡¯s biggest official, Secretary Zhu, didn¡¯t get a free meal here!

    Unless, Lin Yun was a close relative of the owner of Wangxian Tower.

    But, how could that be possible?

    As far as she knew, the owner of Wangxian Tower was a big-shot from out of town.

    If it was as Yan Lee had said, then it could be understood.

    However, what Yan Lee said was a bit too exaggerated. The owner of Wangxian Tower was a big mogul with reputed assets worth several billions. How could he be desperate for a small vegetable supplier to run out of money for the restaurant¡¯s vegetables?

    ¡°So, what do you think of him? He seems handsome, makes a decent income, and was quite generous towards you. He¡¯s not bad, huh!¡± Thinking this, Zhang Hui looked at Yan Lee and laughed as she said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome! From the start of the meal to the end, he only spoke once, and that too because I asked him something! I just can¡¯t even! How does the saying go, solitary and eccentric? I think he¡¯s that kind of person, otherwise why would he still be having blind dates at this age?

    It¡¯s pretty uncommon for people his age in the countryside!¡± Yan Lee shot a look at her bestie and said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t really blame him for that. Who asked you to be so aggressive with your questions at the start, it¡¯s no wonder he didn¡¯t know what to say!¡± Zhang Hui laughed, covering her mouth.

    ¡°As for his income, it can only be said to be average. There are many small businesses out there that can make that kind of money, but the income is quite unstable, and besides, who knows if he exaggerated his income!¡± Yan Lee shook her head and said.

    ¡°In short, he¡¯s not my type!¡± Yan Lee concluded.

    The thought of dating him and potentially moving to the countryside later, living with those villagers every day, possibly selling vegetables they grew every day, oh right, maybe even pulling a cart¡­

    Her mouth twitched uncontrollably.

    She had worked so hard to go to college and find at least a decent job. How could she possibly live like that?

    Oh right! Speaking of going to college, she recalled her aunt mentioning that he had only finished high school!

    How could she, a college graduate, marry someone who had only completed high school?

    She shook her head in her mind.

    Her aunt was really something, introducing her to such a candidate.

    A monthly income of tens of thousands, maybe it sounded good to people in this tiny place like Immortal Origin County.

    Then, Yan Lee shared her imagination with Zhang Hui. They were besties, they told each other a lot.

    Hearing Yan Lee¡¯s imagination, Zhang Hui covered her mouth laughing even harder. ¡°You really have quite the imagination, selling vegetables every day while pulling a cart, how did you even come up with that¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, he¡¯s not your type. So what kind of man are you looking for?¡± After laughing for a while, Zhang Hui finally managed to straighten her face and asked, trying to hide her laughter.

    ¡°My dream guy is a world-class hero. One day, he¡¯ll come to marry me in his most stylish clothes, driving his Deling, or Jianhu¡­¡± Yan Lee held her head high in a prideful manner and said.

    Her words resembled a classic line from a famous movie.

    Deling and Jianhu were notably high-end cars in Huaxia.

    In fact, this was also what Yan Lee truly wanted. Seeing her bestie Zhang Hui find such a good match, she gradually developed the mindset of getting a man who was better than Zhang Hui¡¯s match.

    Especially after meeting Lin Yun, she became even more certain of this idea.

    Her future life definitely couldn¡¯t be too miserable or hard.

    ¡°Alright then, I wish you find your dream man as soon as possible!¡± Upon seeing Yan Lee taking movie lines and adapting them so seriously, Zhang Hui laughed once more, covering her mouth.

 Chapter 152 - 152 - 152: Iéˆ¥æª“ Back! (Seeking Subscriptions!)

    Chapter 152 ¨C 152: I¡¯m Back! (Seeking Subscriptions!)

    On his way home, Lin Yun touched his nose and suddenly found it quite amusing.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it seemed that he had just been rejected by someone.

    However, that was just fine. It saved him the need to explain himself.

    He couldn¡¯t help reflecting, nowadays girls were so practical.

    Like that girl they¡¯ve just met, and ¡­ Zhao Gang¡¯s ex-girlfriend. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, not all the girls were like that. He wasn¡¯t generalizing.

    But in such a restless society, those kind of girls seemed to be decreasing in number.

    ...

    Lin Yun glanced at the time, it was nearly one o¡¯clock.

    He decided to go see his master before heading home.

    ¡­

    Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    A very common name, named after his master, Yan Dashan.

    Gazing at the somewhat dilapidated sign, Lin Yun¡¯s emotions were complex.

    He had started his martial arts training in this hall as a child.

    It was here where he stepped into the Martial Arts Realm.

    This hall was filled with his sweat of many years.

    And his master¡¯s patient teachings. Even though he started with tuition fees, his master had gone above and beyond in his teachings that had exceeded that which could be counted in fees.

    Without his master¡¯s careful guidance, it would have been difficult for him to step into the Martial Arts Realm. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the Mid Mingjin Stage at the age of eighteen.

    Just before he left, his master reminded him to continue training and not to give up.

    Many memories flashed through his mind.

    The martial arts hall now was not much different than when he left, only a bit more worn and less populated.

    ¡°Are you here to learn martial arts?¡±

    As Lin Yun walked into the training room, a little girl was mopping the floor. Seeing him come in, she quickly put down her mop and hastened forward, looking quite thrilled.

    ¡°Ha, buddy, studying martial arts here is nothing compared to our Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. Brother Jie there is the top master in Immortal Origin County, Look at what a dilapidated state this place is in, and not a single workout equipment in sight!

    All it has are some worn punching bags and wooden dummies, like it¡¯s some sort of movie set or something?¡± At that moment, a voice came from behind Lin Yun saying with amusement.

    Lin Yun turned around and saw a guy in his twenties approaching.

    ¡°You ¡ª you shameless ¡ª¡± Seeing the young man, the little girl was outraged, but her upbringing didn¡¯t permit her to say anything too harsh. All she could muster were those words through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Indeed, our Yinghao Martial Arts Hall charges higher fees, but you need to understand, the more you pay, the better you get. Just a couple of months at our place and your skills will have significantly boosted. You could fight off two or three guys single-handedly.¡± Not paying any attention to the little girl, the young man continued to speak to Lin Yun with a grin.

    ¡°Your Brother Jie is the top master in Immortal Origin County?¡± Lin Yun looked at the young man that appeared suddenly, and was quite astonished.

    He knew that his master was a martial artist of the Late Mingjin Stage. Such a strength should be extraordinary in a small city like Immortal Origin County.

    Brother Jie dared to call himself the top master of Immortal Origin County and even dared to openly poach students from his master¡¯s martial arts hall. Was his strength superior to his master¡¯s?

    Could there be such an expert in Immortal Origin County?

    ¡°Exactly, this is publicly acknowledged across all martial arts halls in Immortal Origin County. The highest record of our Brother Jie is defeating twenty-three ordinary people at the same time. Can you even imagine how powerful that is?¡± The young man nodded with a proud look.

    As if he was that Brother Jie himself.

    However, the fact that a person could defeat twenty-three ordinary people at the same time, to ordinary people, it¡¯s really hard to imagine.

    It¡¯s very difficult to compete outnumbered. The combined strength of twenty-three people attacking simultaneously was not lightly to be taken.

    ¡°A person can defeat twenty-three ordinary people at the same time?¡± Lin Yun was astonished once again.

    This time, his astonishment was not about Brother Jie¡¯s strength.

    A person able to defeat twenty-three ordinary people¡­ surely many martial artists of the Mid Mingjin Stage could do that, right? An average martial artist in the Mid Mingjin Stage could fight against ten to twenty ordinary people. For those slightly stronger individuals at the Mid Mingjin Stage, adding a few more would also be quite normal!

    Besides, the term ¡°fighting many ordinary people at the same time¡± had much to do with the strength of the ¡°ordinary people¡±. The statement was quite skewed!

    Back in the day, when he himself was at the Mid Mingjin Stage, he also could have fought twenty-three ordinary people at the same time!

    Then came the question.

    With just being at the Mid Mingjin Stage, how dare their Brother Jie openly poach students from his master¡¯s martial arts hall?

    Or, perhaps the ¡°ordinary people¡± Brother Jie was able to defeat were not ordinary at all?

    Lin Yun was deep in thought.

    ¡°Is Master Yan in? I am one of his old students. I went out for several years and have just returned. I came to see him!¡± While thinking, Lin Yun turned around and asked the little girl.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The little girl was anxiously thinking about how to persuade Lin Yun to learn martial arts at their school. The hall hadn¡¯t been open for a long time. Her master was sick and there wasn¡¯t much money available for his treatment. Therefore, hearing what Lin Yun just said, she was taken aback.

    ¡°My master is in the back. I¡¯ll take you to see him!¡± After regaining her senses, the little girl¡¯s eyes beamed. She quickly nodded and assured him.

    Frankly speaking, she was relieved at that moment.

    Because these days, their martial arts hall had lost many students to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. The feeling of helplessness and frustration was overwhelming.

    When she heard Lin Yun state that he wasn¡¯t here to learn martial arts, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Moreover, it was a matter of pride that an old student returned to see his master after so many years. If their martial arts hall wasn¡¯t good enough, would the old students come back to see their masters after so many years?

    With that thought, the little girl snorted at the young man from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    These people from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall were really despicable.

    If her master wasn¡¯t sick, he would definitely have driven these people away.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Seeing that Lin Yun was not there to learn martial arts, and was in fact an old student of the hall, the young man from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall snorted coldly and turned to leave.

    However, he didn¡¯t go far and stood at some distance outside.

    Lin Yun glanced at the whole scene and his eyebrows fell into a crease.

    Despite his bafflement about why his master tolerated these people trying to poach students here, what Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was doing really was unfair.

    In the bedroom at the back of the martial arts hall.

    Lin Yun saw his master lying on the bed, looking jaundiced and alarmingly gaunt. He was stunned.

    Seeing someone come in, his master stirred to sit up.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Lin Yun quickly helped his master to sit up, with some excitement in his voice.

    His master had taught him with severity and kindness, always serious and his figure straight as a mountain. These memories reappeared in his mind. Seeing his master¡¯s present state, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help his eyes from getting slightly moist.

    After five years, his master had changed a lot and aged significantly.

    Carefully working out the numbers, his master was around forty when he first began his apprenticeship, so he should be around fifty-five now, right?

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re back?¡± Seeing the person in front of him shouting with such excitement, Yan Dashan initially blinked with confusion, then stared in disbelief at the person in front of him and said.

    Lin Yun, the best and most gifted student he¡¯s ever taught.

    Five years ago, Lin Yun left Immortal Origin County and never came back.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to suddenly return.

 Chapter 153 - 153 - 153: Cleaning House

    Chapter 153 ¨C 153: Cleaning House

    ¡°So he is Senior Brother Lin Yun?¡± Hearing the conversation between Lin Yun and Yan Dashan, the young girl next to them was quite astonished.

    She had often heard her master speak highly of this senior brother, praising his strong natural talent, immense efforts, and fastest progress of all the disciples. She adored him immensely, especially since he¡¯d reached the Mid Mingjin Stage at just eighteen.

    The most important point was that her master and this senior brother were very close. Although this senior brother hadn¡¯t been in Immortal Origin County for these years, his father often visited her master and always brought some vegetables.

    Thus, she had considerable fondness for this senior brother whom she had never met.

    Unlike that Wang Jie.

    He too was a disciple taught by her master, however, after her master fell ill, he not only failed to offer any assistance, but he helped other martial arts schools to suppress their own. He even sent people to their school gate to lure away all the students who came to learn martial arts.

    Her master was previously very good to Wang Jie. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Wang Jie¡¯s actions were simply wolf-hearted and dog-lunged.

    Indeed, Wang Jie was the Brother Jie mentioned by that young man from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    What a pity, her master forbade her from revealing to others that Wang Jie was once his student, otherwise, the students who came to inquire at their martial arts hall wouldn¡¯t have been swept away by others.

    ¡°Master, what happened to your health¡­what I saw earlier¡­¡± At this time, Lin Yun asked with concern, and then he described what he had just encountered.

    Immortal Origin County was home to more than one martial arts school, and it was quite normal for the schools to learn from each other. He wanted to know if his master¡¯s health had anything to do with Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, if so, he might have to seek justice for his master.

    Yinghao Martial Arts Hall sending someone to poach their students was not a simple matter of learning from each other anymore.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yan Dashan sighed faintly.

    The sigh brimmed with desolation, making him seem even older.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun, you are finally back. That Wang Jie¡­¡± Seeing this, the young girl next to them couldn¡¯t hold back her grievances any longer. She looked at Lin Yun and said pitifully.

    This time, Yan Dashan did not stop the girl from speaking. He closed his eyes and listened.

    The young girl was quite good at recounting the events, and she quickly described the whole incident.

    The gist was that Yinghao Martial Arts Hall had opened in Immortal Origin County for the past two years, and Wang Jie was invited to join. At first, there was no issue, but after he heard that her master was sick, he took the opportunity to organize a big martial arts competition in Immortal Origin County.

    During the competition, Wang Jie used aggressive language to provoke her master, who had no choice but to fight.

    During the match, he used underhanded tactics to severely injure her master.

    This incident further deteriorated her master¡¯s health, the massive amount of money spent on medicine didn¡¯t aid much in his recovery.

    During this time, Yinghao Martial Arts Hall sent people to keep an eye on their school, using various means to attract anyone wanting to learn martial arts at their school.

    They were already out of money, and if not for her master¡¯s former disciples who generously helped to pay for his medicine, his treatment would¡¯ve cut short long ago.

    But now, it was becoming harder and harder to maintain her master¡¯s medication.

    Most of those disciples were common students. They didn¡¯t have too deep of a relationship with Yan Dashan. They were already doing well by offering some money. They all had their families, how could they afford to keep spending?

    ¡°Wang Jie?¡± A sharp light flashed deep in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, he said.

    The other party was not weak, and he was called Wang Jie. Could it be the Wang Jie he once knew?

    Back in the day, when he was learning martial arts with his master, there was another student who was not too bad, his name was Wang Jie.

    ¡°Yes, the Wang Jie you knew back then, I felt that his character was not very good, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Yan Dashan opened his eyes, nodded slightly, and sighed.

    ¡°What a Wang Jie, what a Brother Jie, what a top martial artist of Immortal Origin County, later, I will go to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall to confront him.¡± Lin Yun sneered.

    Compared with this junior sister that his Master had accepted, he could understand why his Master didn¡¯t let her tell others that Wang Jie was his former student.

    A former student who turned against his master and used such despicable means to cause severe injuries, this was a shameful event in the eyes of the upright martial artists.

    He had spent a long time with his master, and he knew his master¡¯s character well. His master would feel even more ashamed.

    He and Wang Jie were students of his master during the same period.

    Although Wang Jie¡¯s talent was a bit inferior to his, it was not bad either.

    His master¡¯s teaching of Wang Jie was quite conscientious.

    Early on, both he and Wang Jie had paid the tuition fees, but later, neither of them paid any.

    Technically, they were treated like disciples, not merely students.

    Wang Jie¡¯s current actions were no less than the betrayal and disrespect shown by disciples in ancient times.

    Severely injuring his master¡­ Taking away his master¡¯s livelihood¡­ Leaving his master without medication¡­

    Wang Jie really did go too far!

    Since that was the case, Wang Jie shouldn¡¯t blame him for cleaning his master¡¯s door up!

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun, are you going to confront that Wang Jie?¡± The young girl who was Lin Yun¡¯s junior sister, Xing¡¯er Lee, suddenly brightened her beautiful eyes after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, she said cheerfully.

    She often heard her master say that Lin Yun was extremely talented and that his martial arts skills improved rapidly. In her view, Lin Yun¡¯s strength should surpass Wang Jie¡¯s.

    During this period, Wang Jie had been acting too outrageously, and she really hoped that Lin Yun could teach him a good lesson.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you must not act rashly. Wang Jie has broken through to the Mid Mingjin Stage for two years now. Plus, he works very hard, and his current strength is not underestimating compared to some martial artists who have been stagnating at the Mid Mingjin Stage for many years. Most importantly, there are several martial artists of decent strength in Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    Some of them are Early Mingjin Stage martial artists who I once taught¡­¡± Yan Dashan immediately shook his head, speaking.

    He was very appreciative of Lin Yun¡¯s willingness to stand up for him.

    However, Wang Jie had grown strong enough to pose a serious threat. Ordinary strength was not enough to tackle him.

    ¡°There are a few other Early Mingjin Stage martial artists whom my master once taught?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    He didn¡¯t expect that not only Wang Jie was involved in this matter, but there were also some others.

    ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t act rashly. You should understand that there is a huge gap between the strength of martial artists and that of ordinary people. A few martial artists joining hands is not a small matter¡­¡± Yan Dashan nodded.

    This was his most critical reason for stopping Lin Yun.

    If it was just Lin Yun and Wang Jie fighting, he wouldn¡¯t worry too much about Lin Yun.

    Five years ago, Lin Yun had broken through to the Mid Mingjin Stage. Given his talent, it could be inferred that if didn¡¯t give up on martial arts over these five years, his strength wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Wang Jie¡¯s, he might even be more powerful.

    Wang Jie had only broken through to the Mid Mingjin Stage two years ago. Even though he had worked hard these two years, there were some things that hard work alone couldn¡¯t achieve, talent was needed, like in martial arts.

    Lin Yun¡¯s talent in martial arts significantly outshone Wang Jie¡¯s.

    ¡°Master, do not worry about me. A Mid Mingjin Stage and some Early Mingjin Stage martial artists won¡¯t scare me. I¡¯ll deal with Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.¡± However, after hearing Yan Dashan¡¯s words, Lin Yun smiled faintly and said.

 Chapter 154 - 154 - 154: Display of Power

    Chapter 154 ¨C 154: Display of Power

    ¡°Your current level ¡­¡± Yan Dashan was taken aback as he noticed Lin Yun¡¯s unusual confidence and the difference in his aura as he spoke.

    ¡°Master, I have already broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage,¡± Lin Yun nodded and replied with a smile.

    In reality, if he hadn¡¯t suppressed his stage, he would have already reached the Mingjin Peak.

    He planned to walk the most difficult path of martial arts, so, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to breakthrough. The deeper he laid his foundation at the early stages, the greater his achievements would be in the future, and the easier it would be for him to train. There was no need for him to hurry.

    Although he was at the Late Mingjin Stage, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t your average Late Mingjin martial artist.

    With an uninterrupted supply of Hundred Day Foundation Pills, the Supreme Green Cloud alcohol, and his powerful mental strength, he quickly stabilized his status after the breakthrough. Even before he had learned any martial arts techniques, his strength was far superior to that of an average Late Mingjin martial artist.

    After he had learned several martial arts, Lin Yun was confident that he could fight a typical peak Mingjin martial artist.

    ...

    A Mid Mingjin, or some at the Early Mingjin Stage ¡ª he didn¡¯t truly consider them as worthy opponents.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Yan Dashan exclaimed in surprise, continuously nodding his head.

    Initially, he had said that it would be great if Lin Yun could break through to the Late Mingjin Stage before turning twenty-eight. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to achieve this at the age of twenty-three.

    From eighteen to twenty-eight, that was 10 years.

    From eighteen to twenty-three, that was 5 years.

    Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts talent surpassed his original expectations by far.

    Although he had never officially taken Lin Yun as his disciple, and Lin Yun was always a student, Lin Yun always respected his teacher and called him master. In his heart, he saw Lin Yun as his disciple. As a master, who wouldn¡¯t hope for their disciple to have a good talent and great achievements in the future?

    ¡°Senior brother Lin Yun has broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage?¡± Xing¡¯er Lee couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she looked at Lin Yun.

    Late Mingjin stage¡­

    Her master was also at the Late Mingjin Stage!

    Once, when her master had demonstrated the strength of the Late Mingjin Stage, she had understood the formidable power it held!

    According to her master, under normal circumstances, a Late Mingjin could fight two to three Mid Mingjin martial artists without any problem. If against ordinary people, he could deal with about fifty at once!

    That Wang Jie, who now claimed to be the Immortal Origin County¡¯s top martial artist, was only at the Mid Mingjin Stage!

    Now, Lin Yun had also broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage!

    If he made a move against Wang Jie, wouldn¡¯t he easily defeat him?

    As expected of Lin Yun!

    As expected of the best student who had been personally guided by master!

    Xing¡¯er Lee was very excited and admired Lin Yun even more!

    ¡°Do you really wish to go to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall?¡± After a moment of silence, Yan Dashan asked.

    ¡°Master, you once took great pains to teach Wang Jie, but he repaid your kindness with betrayal. Since you are unable to take action, it¡¯s only right that I, as your disciple, do it for you!¡± Lin Yun nodded, affirming his decision emphatically.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you practice your boxing. Help me up and let¡¯s head to the courtyard. I want to see you practice!¡± Yan Dashan nodded, saying.

    He had been with Lin Yun for a long time. Having watched him grow up, Lin Yun understood his character very well. And he, too, understood Lin Yun¡¯s character.

    He knew that it would be tough for him to discourage Lin Yun from doing something he had set his mind on.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yun nodded. He knew his master wanted to see his current strength.

    Subsequently, he helped Yan Dashan stand up and they walked toward the courtyard together.

    ¡°Master¡¯s health¡­¡± During this process, Lin Yun became worried.

    His mental strength was incredibly powerful, allowing him to sense things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t.

    At this moment, as he held onto his master¡¯s arm, his powerful mental strength helped him subtly sense the weak state of his master¡¯s body.

    Besides, this weakness seemed to be the result of a severe injury.

    His master was a Late Mingjin martial artist. Ordinary illnesses couldn¡¯t possibly affect him so much.

    Wang Jie¡¯s actions must have been truly ruthless!

    Lin Yun squinted his eyes slightly.

    Wang Jie, being someone his master once took as a student and treated as a disciple, was even more hateful for harming his master so cruelly!

    Soon, Lin Yun helped Yan Dashan to a spot in the courtyard.

    Originally, there was a chair in the courtyard, but Yan Dashan didn¡¯t sit down when Lin Yun asked him to. He said by standing, he could have a clearer view of Lin Yun¡¯s boxing practice.

    ¡°Hoo¡ªHoo¡ªHoo¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun started practicing his boxing rapidly after assuming a starting stance, creating a gust with each movement.

    He did not use the boxing techniques he had purchased from the Cosmic Trading System, but rather those that Yan Dashan had taught him.

    However, Lin Yun had already studied the techniques from the Cosmic Trading System. So much so, he didn¡¯t just study two or three of them, Lin Yun¡¯s understanding of the martial arts was profound. Even when he used the basic boxing technique taught by Yan Dashan, he exemplified an immense strength.

    Punch after punch, potent with power, coupled with his agile footwork, made this set of boxing techniques appear even more refined.

    Lin Yun had been practicing this set of boxing techniques since he was a child, for over a decade. In fact, in terms of power, the force he used when implementing these techniques was no less than that of the martial arts skills he learned from the Cosmic Trading System.

    After all, those martial arts skills were just at the beginner¡¯s level.

    He was extremely familiar with this set of boxing techniques.

    With his profound understanding of martial arts, he had many insights from this set of boxing techniques he practiced since childhood, which led to his rapid improvement.

    Yan Dashan, watching Lin Yun boxing, had his eyes getting brighter by the minute, and he kept nodding his head.

    Clearly, he was very approving of the way Lin Yun was boxing now.

    Moreover, he could tell that Lin Yun had indeed broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Lin Yun, you¡¯ve brought out the essence of this set of boxing techniques. Even when I was uninjured and practiced this technique, I did not do as well as you! It seems, these years, you have not only kept up your martial arts studies but have put in even more effort!¡± Once Lin Yun completed his set of boxing moves, Yan Dashan exclaimed with great delight.

    Lin Yun¡¯s boxing was indeed impressive.

    Xing¡¯er Lee practiced this set of boxing techniques every day, but compared to the power displayed by Lin Yun, she was far behind. Watching Lin Yun box, she was spellbound. It was only when she heard Yan Dashan¡¯s praise that she snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Lin Yun performs this set of boxing techniques even better than Master?¡± Xing¡¯er Lee expressed her shock.

    No wonder she felt that Lin Yun¡¯s performance of this set was even better than how her master had demonstrated it to her¡­cough¡­stronger¡­

    But her master¡­ was her master after all!

    Her master was now over fifty years old and must have practiced this set of boxing techniques for at least several decades. How long had Senior Brother Lin Yun been practicing? Not only had he broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage, but his boxing techniques were also better than their master¡¯s?

    Gradually, Xing¡¯er Lee seemed to understand what her master had always told her, that in the realm of martial arts, talent was extremely important.

    Some talented people could enhance their skills very quickly. With the guidance of an enlightened master, in a few years, they could surpass many who had practiced martial arts their whole lives.

    Senior Brother Lin Yun must be the martial arts genius that the master talked about!

    Xing¡¯er Lee was extremely jealous.

    If only she could also become as good as Senior Brother Lin Yun.

    No, she would be content to be just half as good as Senior Brother Lin Yun.

    However, now, she was even more eager for Lin Yun to confront Wang Jie at the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    With the strong skills of Senior Brother Lin Yun, although there were many experts at the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, they should not be his match, right?

    ¡°Master is too kind. You have been practicing this set of boxing techniques for decades, how can I compare with you?¡± Hearing his master¡¯s praise, Lin Yun was very happy, feeling as if he had returned to the time when he was learning martial arts with his master, but he spoke with great humility.

    ¡°Without talent, even if one practices for a lifetime, there won¡¯t be much progress. I barely broke through to the Late Mingjin Stage when I was thirty-nine and made no further progress. You broke through the Late Mingjin Stage at the age of twenty-three, with infinite potential.

    Your talent in martial arts far exceeds mine, so it¡¯s natural that you surpass me in the boxing techniques,¡± Yan Dashan said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Initially, I was a bit worried about you going to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. But now, I am not worried anymore. If you want to go, go. Just remember that we are living in a society governed by laws, so don¡¯t hit too hard,¡± Yan Dashan paused, then continued.

    People are all proud beings.

    In this period, he was being calculated against and greatly repressed by his former ¡°disciple¡±. He too wanted a powerful ¡°disciple¡± to stand up for him, didn¡¯t he?

    Now, Lin Yun was the ¡°disciple¡± he had been hoping for.

    ¡°Master, I understand,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Then, Lin Yun turned to look at Xing¡¯er Lee on the other side.

    The Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was established in the previous two years, and he didn¡¯t know where it was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Senior Brother Lin Yun to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall,¡± sensing Lin Yun¡¯s intentions, Xing¡¯er Lee quickly nodded, looking very excited.

    ¡°Thanks, Junior Sister,¡± Lin Yun said, smiling slightly.

    However, before that, there was one more thing to do.

    Lin Yun turned around, looked at his master, and took out a pill bottle from his pocket.

    ¡°Master, this is a healing medicine I obtained outside. Take one now, and then one every day. It should be very beneficial for your injuries.¡± Lin Yun handed the small bottle to his master and said.

    The medicine was actually purchased from the Cosmic Trading System, based on his master¡¯s injuries.

    Just a moment ago, this bottle of pellets was teleported over.

    But obviously, he couldn¡¯t tell his master about this.

    ¡°Healing medicine? Good!¡± Yan Dashan looked at the medicine Lin Yun handed over, surprised for a moment, but he soon nodded. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Healing medicine is a must-have for many martial artists. Even several martial artists make one, but with varying effectiveness.

    Some of the more effective healing medicines are expensive to make. He didn¡¯t know much about this area, so he hadn¡¯t taught Lin Yun about it.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yun actually had something like this. It seemed that his ¡°disciple¡± had gone through a lot in these years.

    Lin Yun helped his master to the bedroom, made him lie down on the bed, and poured a glass of water for him. Only after watching his master take a healing pill did he feel relieved. Then he and Xing¡¯er Lee closed the door of the martial arts hall and set off together.

    Before leaving, Lin Yun approached a young man from the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall who was not too far away.

 Chapter 155 - 155 - 155: Challenge the Master? (Please Subscribe!)

    Chapter 155 ¨C 155: Challenge the Master? (Please Subscribe!)

    ¡°Hehe, buddy, how is your master doing? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll tell you. Your master¡¯s injury was caused by our Brother Jie at the martial arts exchange meeting in Immortal Origin County. Our Brother Jie is the number one martial artist in Immortal Origin County. If your skills are okay, why not join us with Brother Jie?

    If your skills are average and still want to continue training, learning from Brother Jie would be a great choice!¡± the young man said with a smile as he saw Lin Yun approaching.

    ¡°Number one martial artist in Immortal Origin County? Then lead me to your Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, let me witness this number one martial artist¡¯s strength, how about that?¡± Lin Yun replied nonchalantly.

    Although it was a lawful society, his master was the only one left in the martial arts hall and was seriously injured. Lin Yun was not comfortable with this man staying right outside the Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the young man sensed something wrong and stepped back defensively.

    For some reason, he felt a bit of fear towards this young man who didn¡¯t look much older.

    However, it was too late. Lin Yun stepped forward, grabbed his throat, and tossed him against the nearby wall.

    ...

    ¡°Bang¨C¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How strong was Li Yun?

    The young man¡¯s body was slammed against the wall. He felt as if he had been hit by a large truck, making him feel as if his body was falling apart. Afterwards, he fell to the ground, blood roiling, seeing stars, and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time.

    ¡°You dare to recruit students right outside the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Lin Yun said coldly, ¡°Now, lead me to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall immediately, or else, I don¡¯t mind letting you experience that again.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll take you to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall now¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the young man¡¯s body shuddered, and hurriedly replied.

    Although Lin Yun had only attacked once, as the saying goes, an expert can be judged by a single move.

    He was an employee at a martial arts hall who had seen some real masters. How could he not know that this young man, who didn¡¯t look much older, was incredibly powerful?

    He definitely couldn¡¯t compete with him.

    If he didn¡¯t listen to him, he would definitely suffer a lot.

    Well, they wanted him to lead them to Brother Jie, so he would¡­ When they saw Brother Jie, they would let Brother Jie teach them a lesson.

    Similar things had happened in the past.

    The rumored highly skilled Elder Yan of the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, and allegedly, Brother Jie had even trained under him. There were also several students with considerable strength. After seeing Elder Yan injured, they wanted to settle accounts with Brother Jie.

    And the result?

    The fact proved that Brother Jie didn¡¯t gain his title of the number one martial artist in Immortal Origin County for nothing. They were all taught a good lesson by Brother Jie and left in disgrace.

    This guy, he asked him to lead them to Brother Jie¡­ He was definitely seeking death!

    A glint of malice flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes.

    This person, who dared to hit him and made him so embarrassed, he had already decided that when he saw Brother Jie, he would report to him in detail!

    Seeing Lin Yun beat the young man so mercilessly with just one move, Xing¡¯er Lee felt very gratified.

    During this period, this young man had taken away many students from their Mountain Martial Arts Hall, leaving her master almost penniless and unable to buy medicine. It was infuriating. She hated this guy to death.

    Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t been learning martial arts from her master for long, and not only was she far from reaching the Martial Arts Realm, but she had not even learned many martial art routines properly. Otherwise, this man wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant.

    With the assistance of this young man, and also with Xing¡¯er Lee showing the way, Lin Yun and the others quickly arrived at the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    Compared to the quiet Mountain Martial Arts Hall with no students, the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was bustling.

    The Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was also large. The gym alone occupied over a thousand square meters, filled with rows of gym equipment. At this time, there were almost a hundred people working out here.

    A few trainers were providing guidance.

    ¡°Quick! Go find Brother Jie, say that someone has come to challenge us!¡±

    Upon entering the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, the young man immediately scrambled away from Lin Yun and dashed towards the trainers, hastily relaying the message.

    The Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was their territory, and there were many of them here. As soon as he left Lin Yun¡¯s side, the young man regained a lot of confidence.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop them.

    He allowed this young man to come over, mainly because he didn¡¯t want any issues from his master¡¯s side. The fact that this young man called Wang Jie over was perfect, saving him the trouble of doing it himself.

    ¡°What did you say? Someone¡¯s come to challenge the hall?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother Brother Jie. Whoever dares to challenge us, we can defeat them ourselves, show them the strength of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. Do they really think everyone who comes to challenge us deserves to meet Brother Jie?¡±

    ¡°Daring to challenge Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, they¡¯re really brave! Don¡¯t they know that Brother Jie is the top martial artist in Immortal Origin County? Do they still dare to issue a challenge with Brother Jie here?¡±

    ¡°Perfect timing. Lately, under Brother Jie¡¯s guidance, I have just stepped into the Martial Arts Realm. Let this challenger be the first fight in my martial arts journey!¡±

    ¡°These people, many don¡¯t even know what the Martial Arts Realm is. They just see the fame of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and want to use it to make a name for themselves. Any random martial artist from our Yinghao Martial Arts Hall can defeat them with ease!¡±

    However, upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the coaches all chuckled, some of them rubbing their palms together in anticipation.

    While joking, these coaches headed towards Lin Yun and Xing¡¯er Lee.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here to challenge the hall?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out!¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    This drew the attention of numerous students on the scene, many of whom crowded around.

    A challenge!

    This was no ordinary matter!

    Just like a TV show or movie, they had to see this for themselves!

    In the future, this would be a talking point!

    ¡°So it¡¯s you two who¡¯ve come to challenge us?¡± One coach approached Lin Yun and Xing¡¯er Lee and looked them over with a grin.

    ¡°Hmm? This girl looks somewhat familiar.¡± A coach looked at Xing¡¯er Lee, his curiosity piqued.

    ¡°This girl, isn¡¯t she from Mountain Martial Arts Hall?¡± Another coach took a better look at Xing¡¯er Lee and frowned.

    ¡°Mountain Martial Arts Hall¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, few coaches¡¯ hearts lurched.

    While many students weren¡¯t familiar with Mountain Martial Arts Hall, they knew it was quite distinguished. Elder Yan, the master of the hall, was very powerful, and in the years it had been open in Immortal Origin County, it had nurtured many capable students.

    It was said that many powerful coaches in Yinghao Martial Arts Hall came from Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    It was also rumored that their head coach, Wang Jie, trained at Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    If this girl truly was from Mountain Martial Arts Hall, then there was a strong chance this young man was too.

    This meant the young man¡¯s skill level might not be low, and he was most likely not ignorant of the Martial Arts Realm.

    ¡°Heh, even if he is from Mountain Martial Arts Hall, so what? Could he actually be a martial artist? Does he think being a martial artist is as easy as picking cabbages?¡± The coach who had just broken into the Martial Arts Realm sneered and derided.

    Out of hundreds, even thousands of martial arts practitioners, it is possible that not one becomes a martial artist. He did not believe that this young man just happened to step into the Martial Arts Realm.

    Given his tender and delicate appearance, he did not look like a martial arts practitioner.

    ¡°Let me take him on!¡± Saying so, the coach took a step forward and looked at Lin Yun with sheer confidence, scoffing, ¡°Kid, if you want to challenge us, you need to get past me first. Do you dare to fight me?¡±

    How could he pass up such a great chance to test his new skills?

    ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. Tell Wang Jie to come and see me,¡± Lin Yun glanced at him casually and responded indifferently.

 Chapter 156 - 156 - 156 Frog at the Bottom of the Well

    Chapter 156 ¨C 156 Frog at the Bottom of the Well

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the coach responded with great indignation.

    He had just recently advanced to the Martial Arts Realm, it was a time of immense confidence for him. The Martial Arts Realm, out of hundreds, even thousands of martial arts practitioners, not everyone could attain this level!

    Even many people did not know what the Martial Arts Realm was, including many gym owners who were unclear and rashly came to their Yinghao Martial Arts Hall to challenge!

    He had reached such a powerful state!

    At that moment, he could casually battle five or six, even seven or eight ordinary people at once!

    Being so powerful, how could he bear others disregarding him like this?

    And furthermore, this person dared to insult their chief coach!

    ...

    ¡°Frog in the well! Kid, I¡¯m going to let you know how ridiculous your previous words were!¡± In the next moment, the coach roared with laughter in anger. He quickly advanced several steps towards Lin Yun and reached out to grab Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°This kid is screwed!¡±

    ¡°How dare he talk like that to Coach Li?¡±

    ¡°He probably has no idea how powerful Coach Li is!¡±

    ¡°He probably thinks that Yinghao Martial Arts Hall is no different from other martial arts halls or gyms, without any masters, and he came to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall so arrogantly wanting to challenge the chief coach!¡±

    ¡°Coach Li was right, soon he will know how ridiculous his previous words were!¡±

    Seeing this, many students shook their heads and commented.

    As they looked at Lin Yun, their faces carried expressions of pity and ones which resembled looking at an idiot.

    Many of them had personally experienced how powerful coach Li was, those who had not personally experienced it had seen it with their own eyes. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could handle.

    ¡°Let coach Li test this young man¡¯s strength first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, not everyone from Mountain Martial Arts Hall is powerful!¡±

    ¡°Coach Li has already stepped into the Martial Arts Realm. Even if this young man has also entered the Martial Arts Realm, he can¡¯t do anything to Coach Li. Let Coach Li test this young man¡¯s abilities; it¡¯s the most suitable. If Coach Li can drive this young man away, that would be best. However, Brother Jie should still be informed.

    Brother Jie did say that if anyone from Mountain Martial Arts Hall came looking for trouble, he should be informed¡­¡±

    Seeing Coach Li step forward, the other coaches, who were aware of Mountain Martial Arts Hall¡¯s prowess, also nodded in acknowledgement and spoke softly.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, be careful!¡± Seeing one of the coaches suddenly attack Lin Yun, Xing¡¯er Lee cried out in surprise.

    Seeing this, the other coaches breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seemed like this young man wasn¡¯t that strong. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have a little girl screaming just because one of their coaches casually made a move.

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a beating, then I will oblige!¡± However, just as everyone was looking down on Lin Yun, Lin Yun just glanced at the coach who was charging at him and spoke calmly.

    While he was speaking, Lin Yun took action. It was just a very straightforward move; he stretched his hand towards the coach¡¯s outstretched arm to grab it. He acted after but struck before, immediately seizing the coach¡¯s arm.

    As his tone intensified, and the last word was spoken, he swiftly pulled downwards, causing the coach¡¯s entire body to lean forward before ruthlessly crashing towards the ground.

    ¡°Thump¨C¡±

    In the next moment, the coach¡¯s face harshly hit the ground, followed by his entire body hitting the ground, causing a loud crash.

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡±

    Hearing this sound, many students present on the scene drew in a sharp breath.

    Just by hearing the sound, they knew how painful it must be for coach Li. The noise of the crash was so loud, how painful must it be for coach Li?

    Fortunately, it was a wooden floor. If it were a tiled floor, coach Li¡¯s face would probably be beyond recognition.

    However, it was too much of a harsh slap in the face.

    Just now, coach Li had confidently said that the other party was a frog in the well, and he would soon let the other party know just how ridiculous his previous words were.

    Yet in the blink of an eye, coach Li was thrown headfirst to the ground by the other party, powerless to resist.

    It was clear that it was not the other party who made ridiculous remarks, but coach Li himself.

    Even if coach Li can keep his face intact this time, he has completely lost his dignity.

    ¡°How did this happen¡­¡±

    ¡°How is this possible¡­.¡±

    ¡°Did coach Li¡­ just lose?¡±

    ¡°Normally, coach Li easily beats us five or six like we¡¯re little chicks. Now, he lost to this young man in just one move! How strong must this young man¡¯s abilities be¡­¡±

    ¡°It must be because coach Li was careless. Yes, it must be so¡­.¡±

    Some students who were familiar with coach Li¡¯s strength spoke in shock.

    ¡°What?¡± Seeing this scene, the other coaches¡¯ faces changed dramatically as they gasped in shock.

    Coach Li turned out to be no match for this young man?

    What exactly happened? Did coach Li underestimate his opponent?

    Coach Li is someone who has stepped into the Martial Arts Realm!

    Even if this young man has also stepped into the Martial Arts Realm, the gap between their strengths should not be so big¡­. Could it be that this young man has already advanced to the Mid Mingjin Stage?

    Thinking of this, their faces changed dramatically once again.

    This young man seemed to be in his early twenties. If he had already broken into the Mid Mingjin Stage, that would be truly amazing!

    The chief coach of their Yinghao Martial arts hall, Wang Jie, who was the number one martial artist in Immortal Origin County, only stepped into the Mid Mingjin Stage when he was twenty-three! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Have you already stepped into the Martial Arts Realm?¡±

    Soon, another coach stepped forward, looked at Lin Yun, and forced himself to speak.

    With coach Li defeated, their state suddenly wasn¡¯t so good. After all, they were all normal coaches. There¡¯s only one Li, a coach who had entered the Martial Arts Realm. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s formidable strength, they had to be nervous.

    Worst case, if Lin Yun decided to make a move on them, they would be in trouble.

    Perhaps by combining the skills of all the coaches, they might be able to resist his strength. But under those circumstances, it would not look good.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether the prestige of Yinghao Martial arts hall was intact. The prestige of the coaches was probably already ruined.

    With so many students in attendance, how would they teach next?

    Alternatively, if the incident were to spread out, who would be willing to learn from them?

    They had to find a way to start a dialogue with the opponent, and only needed to stall for some time.

    Brother Jie and all their powerful coaches were upstairs. Just now, someone had already called to inform them about the situation here. They just needed to stall for a while. Brother Jie and some strong coaches would come down.

    ¡°I will say it again, let Wang Jie come out and see me. You guys are not my match. Don¡¯t humiliate yourselves!¡± Lin Yun glanced at this man and said lightly.

    ¡°Our Brother Jie is upstairs and will be down soon. If you want to see Brother Jie, just wait!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s harsh words, the coach couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger and instinctively wanted to fight back. But considering Lin Yun¡¯s powerful strength, he could only suppress his anger.

    The previous coach Li was a prime example, even now, he was still lying on the ground, not fully awake. Did he dare to get angry? Did he want to end up like coach Li and no longer mix in Yinghao Martial Hall?

 Chapter 157 - 157 - 157: Shadow

    Chapter 157 ¨C 157: Shadow

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun is so domineering! With just one move, he knocked down a coach from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, who hasn¡¯t been able to get back on his feet for a long while! He scared off a whole pack of Yinghao coaches who didn¡¯t dare to strike back!¡± Having seen all this, Xing¡¯er Lee¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration.

    In the throng, the young man who had previously led Lin Yun turned entirely white at the sight.

    At that moment, he dared not make any significant movements and only stood in one place, subtly hiding behind some people out of fear Lin Yun would spot him.

    This young man was horrifyingly powerful.

    He was very aware of how formidable Coach Lee was.

    So powerful was Coach Lee, that he couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from Lin Yun. If Lin Yun saw him and remembered his words, as well as his deeds against the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, and struck against him, he would face a dire predicament.

    Earlier, when he was slammed against the wall by Lin Yun, he was still in pain, feeling as if several bones in his body had broken. He absolutely could not let Lin Yun lay hands on him again.

    ...

    ¡°Who dares to cause a commotion in Yinghao Martial Arts Hall?¡± Just then, a majestic voice resounded.

    A middle-aged man slowly descended the stairs. The one who spoke was him. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Following closely behind him was a line of coaches clad in Yinghao uniform.

    Among these coaches, one seemed to be the leader. The uniform he wore was also distinctive from the others, with gold trims adorning his black coach outfit.

    This person was none other than Wang Jie.

    Upon seeing him, Lin Yun recognized him instantly.

    When Lin Yun left, Wang Jie was still twenty-one years old.

    Despite five years passing, he hadn¡¯t changed much.

    ¡°That¡¯s the owner of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall!¡±

    ¡°The chief coach has arrived! And Coach Guan, Coach Zhao, Coach Zhang, all of them are powerful coaches from our Yinghao Martial Arts Hall!¡±

    Seeing this, many students who were familiar with Yinghao Martial Arts Hall exclaimed excitedly.

    ¡°This young man is remarkably powerful. I wonder if these coaches can handle him.¡±

    ¡°The coach who just trained us is only a regular one. He didn¡¯t dare to talk big to the young man and would certainly not be his rival. However, these coaches are very formidable; they should be able to deal with this young man.¡±

    ¡°If these coaches can handle this young man, I¡¯ll decide to upgrade my membership level and follow the training instructions of these coaches from now on!¡±

    ¡°Well, expecting the chief coach to personally train me is wishful thinking. Receiving occasional guidance from him is good enough. After all, the price isn¡¯t small if you want dedicated training from him. I¡¯m sure this young man is not a match for the chief coach. Now, only the abilities of the other coaches following the chief coach would matter.¡±

    The students began discussing, full of anticipation or plans.

    ¡°Are you the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall?¡± Hearing the conversations around him, Lin Yun looked at the leading middle-aged man and said indifferently.

    ¡°Indeed, I am the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. Young man, you have a lot of courage to challenge us like this,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold yourself, daring to conspire against Mountain Martial Arts Hall!¡± Lin Yun retorted coldly.

    ¡°Are you from Mountain Martial Arts Hall?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    He knew very well that many people from Mountain Martial Arts Hall were extremely powerful.

    While he was speaking, his gaze suddenly fell on a person squatting on the ground. Wasn¡¯t that person one of their coaches in Yinghao Martial Arts Hall?

    It wasn¡¯t just a resemblance, it was indeed him!

    That Coach Lee, who was rumored to have just broken into the Martial Arts Realm and increased his power significantly!

    In just an instant, the middle-aged man confirmed the coach¡¯s identity.

    Just a while ago, he had seen this coach in action, and indeed his power was impressive!

    But now, he was severely beaten down by someone!

    While the middle-aged man was shocked, he also felt a hint of excitement.

    If this person could beat Coach Lee so badly, then his power had to be even greater.

    If he could recruit him to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, their overall strength would certainly improve significantly.

    Moreover, considering the young man¡¯s age and handsome appearance¡­ didn¡¯t he perfectly fit the image of the so-called fresh-faced celebrities?

    Perhaps he could portray this young man as a superstar coach of their martial arts hall, thereby attracting female students to join Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    In just a short time, he had already envisaged a role for Lin Yun.

    It wasn¡¯t his unwarranted optimism, but because he had recently successfully recruited several powerful individuals from Mountain Martial Arts Hall to be their coaches.

    Those whom he hadn¡¯t successfully poached only did not agree because of the price.

    In this money-driven society, what is there that can¡¯t be negotiated with money?

    These people were only former students of the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, so even if they joined Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, it cannot be considered as betrayal. There was no need for them to feel burdened psychologically.

    He believed that if he spent enough money, he could recruit anyone.

    The only consideration was whether the person was worth recruiting.

    The power and image of this young man were precisely what Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was missing.

    ¡°I am from the Mountain Martial Arts Hall. What is it that you want to say?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°I want to invite you to join Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. What do you think? The remuneration is negotiable,¡± the middle-aged man replied with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun,¡± Upon hearing these words from the middle-aged man, Xing¡¯er Lee¡¯s face changed, and she quickly turned to look at Lin Yun, speaking anxiously.

    Once, she, along with several other strong students from the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, had come to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall to argue their stance. They had also been courted like this. Few had agreed on the spot, but many later switched to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    At that moment, those same individuals stood behind Wang Jie. She had just been looking at them, seething with anger.

    In her eyes, their actions represented a whole new level of betrayal.

    Right now, she was very worried that Lin Yun had also been won over by the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    ¡°If you want me to join your Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t have what it takes,¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°In that case, Wang Jie, and all the other instructors, you may show this young man our strength,¡± the middle-aged man said calmly, his face no longer smiling.

    In persuading someone, you couldn¡¯t only use gentle ways.

    Of course, if one could be lured in with a gentle method right away, so much the better.

    But you needed to use tough measures too. Combining the carrot with the stick made convincing someone much easier.

    That way, he could haggle over the price without them demanding too much.

    He had used this method many times before.

    Seeing how Lin Yun was talking, the middle-aged man immediately had the idea of letting Wang Jie and the other powerful coaches give him some training.

    With Wang Jie present, this middle-aged man believed he could handle this easily.

    He had complete faith in Wang Jie¡¯s strength.

    This faith had been formed over a series of battles and experiences.

    Boasting such power, he believed, was rare among people of the same age.

    This young man merely looked to be in his twenties. Could he really be a match for Wang Jie?

    ¡°Is the chief coach going to step up now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    ¡°Seeing the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall trying to entice this young man earlier, I thought there would be no fight this time¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to see how our chief coach fights. I hope he steps forward next¡­¡±

    Seeing this, many spectators had their eyes shining, all voicing their thoughts.

    However, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and many of the students didn¡¯t notice that Wang Jie, along with some coaches behind him, were all wearing unpleasant expressions, staring at Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun!

    They never expected that the one coming to challenge Yinghao Martial Arts Hall would be Lin Yun!

    Lin Yun had been away from the Immortal Origin County for five years!

    They didn¡¯t anticipate that he would return so abruptly!

    As everyone who studied at the Mountain Martial Arts Hall had also trained hard there for a long time, they were familiar with Lin Yun and knew his strength.

    Wang Jie broke through to the Mid Mingjin Stage when he was twenty-three, three years ago!

    Lin Yun, however, had reached the Mid Mingjin Stage five years ago when he was only eighteen!

    At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s advancement shocked many in the Mountain Martial Arts Hall!

    Five years later, how strong had Lin Yun become?

    Even Wang Jie, who usually had a high level of self-confidence, felt somewhat apprehensive facing Lin Yun now.

    Five years ago, when Lin Yun had just broken through to the Mid Mingjin Stage, he had challenged him, only to suffer a decisive defeat that had cast a long shadow over the following years.

    Only after he himself had broken through to the Mid Mingjin Stage had this shadow significantly lightened.

    ¡°Wang Jie, Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, Zhang Qiang, you¡¯re doing just great, aren¡¯t you? How dare you treat Master like that?¡± said Lin Yun, looking at Wang Jie and those behind him.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, and Zhang Qiang lowered their heads and kept silent.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re back?¡± asked Wang Jie, taking a deep breath.

    He had to ask. He was the chief coach of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. If he dared not speak, he might as well give up his title. His future at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall would be over.

    Besides, he had quickly adjusted his attitude towards Lin Yun.

    Five years ago, Lin Yun had indeed been incredibly powerful, far surpassing him.

    However, he had been tirelessly training martial arts for the past five years.

    Three years ago, he had even broken through to the Mid Mingjin Stage, pushing himself even harder since then.

    He had heard Yan Dashan mention that if Lin Yun could reach the Late Mingjin Stage before turning twenty-eight, it would already be incredibly impressive.

    This meant that Lin Yun must still be in the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    Both of them were at the Mid Mingjin Stage. Having trained his various combat skills hard these years, was his strength really inferior to that of Lin Yun?

    Perhaps, this would be the battle to erase the shadow Lin Yun had left on him once and for all.

    Thinking this, Wang Jie¡¯s eyes gradually brightened as he looked at Lin Yun, and the fear he felt towards Lin Yun significantly decreased.

 Chapter 158 - 158 - 158: The Power of One Punch

    Chapter 158 ¨C 158: The Power of One Punch

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t returned, I¡¯m afraid you would have killed our master!¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°What does he mean? Lin Yun, the head coach, and the other coaches all share the same master?¡±

    ¡°The head coach and the other coaches almost killed their own master?¡±

    Upon witnessing this, many of the students were confused, with their brows deeply furrowed.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re mistaken. I pay tuition for my training, so I¡¯m just an ordinary student. They¡¯re not technically my ¡®master,¡¯ at most they¡¯re just my teachers who guide me.¡±

    ¡°A teacher teaches countless students throughout their lifetime, does it mean each one of them should regard the teacher with utmost respect and avoid any form of conflict?¡±

    ¡°Including all the students here today. Just because I¡¯ve given some advice in the past doesn¡¯t mean they cannot oppose me if our interests ever conflict. I would wholly understand.¡±

    ...

    Wang Jie shook his head, and glanced around at the students present as he spoke.

    ¡°Society isn¡¯t what it used to be. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on it. If you¡¯re here to challenge me, then bring it on.¡±

    After a pause, Wang Jie said quietly.

    It must be said, Wang Jie was quite the persuader. With just a few words, he shed any responsibility that had been thrust upon him.

    Many of the students, who had originally been skeptical about his integrity, were now reassured.

    ¡°The head coach is absolutely right. We pay our tuition for martial arts training, which essentially makes this a transaction, not a master-disciple relationship. If this is used to morally blackmail us, that would be absolutely shameful.¡±

    ¡°If our interests conflict with the coaches who are teaching us martial arts one day, we can definitely stand against them. The head coach is definitely right, that¡¯s how it ought to be.¡±

    ¡°The head coach truly understands the greater truth.¡±

    Some of the students nodded in agreement.

    Self-interest comes first for these students, and it surprised them how Wang Jie¡¯s words had conveniently absolved them of all responsibility, making Wang Jie¡¯s arguments seem logical and correct.

    They didn¡¯t realize that Wang Jie¡¯s actions were even more outrageous.

    Yan Dashan¡¯s treatment of Wang Jie hadn¡¯t been so simple at all.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t wish to engage in a war of words with Wang Jie at this point.

    ¡°Let us not indulge in pointless talk. Let¡¯s see for ourselves the true strength of the top martial artist of the Immortal Origin County, shall we?¡± Lin Yun said calmly, nodding slightly.

    As he spoke, he slowly walked toward Wang Jie.

    There was a stage thrown on one side, but he didn¡¯t go there.

    There was no need for an arena for the battle between the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much progress you¡¯ve made in these five years!¡± Overhearing Lin Yun addressing him as the top martial artist of the Immortal Origin County, Wang Jie blushed. His previous defeat to Lin Yun had been crushing. However, he quickly composed himself and nodded in response.

    ¡°Wang Jie, since you two know each other well, please take it easy. This young man is quite impressive and I intend to recruit him to be a coach at our Yinghao Martial Arts Hall!¡± Just then, the owner of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall said with a jovial smile.

    Being tough won¡¯t always cut it. If he offended this young man irretrievably, it would be difficult to recruit him later.

    Wang Jie, who was taking slow steps forward, tripped upon hearing his boss¡¯ words, almost falling flat on his face.

    At that moment, he felt like he was going to explode.

    Did his boss actually take him for the top martial artist in Immortal Origin County?

    It was just a gimmick to attract more students to the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall!

    Though he admitted that he was strong, Lin Yun was by no means a pushover!

    If his boss knew about his crushing defeat at Lin Yun¡¯s hands five years ago, would he still say the same thing?

    Time to step up!

    In a duel, one¡¯s state of mind is extremely crucial!

    If he didn¡¯t act soon, he would completely lose his composure!

    With a whoosh¨C

    Without any more hesitation, Wang Jie launched a punch at Lin Yun.

    There was no more chatter between them, making his punch all the more sudden and fierce.

    ¡°The head coach has made his move!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful punch!¡±

    Many of the students started getting excited on seeing this.

    The speed and strength of Wang Jie¡¯s punch were far superior to that of an ordinary person, and they were looking forward to the outcome.

    When they heard their boss¡¯s words, Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, and Zhang Qiang were speechless and ashamed. Lin Yun¡¯s strength is extraordinary? That¡¯s an understatement! Five years ago, Lin Yun had already reached the Mid Mingjin Stage! His aptitude for martial arts far surpassed theirs, including Wang Jie¡¯s!

    Asking Wang Jie to show mercy¡­

    Even at full strength, Wang Jie still might not be a match for Lin Yun, asking him to go easy would be like a death-wish, wouldn¡¯t it?

    At that moment, Wang Jie made his move!

    They all tensed up!

    Wang Jie, true to the name of a Mid Mingjin stage master, the head coach of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, and the acknowledged top martial artist of the Immortal Origin County! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s said that at the previous martial arts conference in the Immortal Origin County, he had even defeated another Mid Mingjin stage martial artist!

    Futhermore, their teacher, Yan Dashan, in the Late Mingjin Stage, had been seriously injured by Wang Jie!

    Perhaps Yan Dashan was already severely ill before the competition, and Wang Jie may have used some underhanded means, but if Wang Jie wasn¡¯t strong in his own right, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve that!

    Now, Wang Jie made his move without hesitation!

    They watched closely!

    The punch was very sudden, the angle, strength, and speed were all extremely sharp¡­

    Could this punch secure the win?

    They were also expectant!

    Honestly, although they felt very shameful because of Lin Yun¡¯s words just now, they ultimately joined the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. At this point, they did not want Wang Jie to lose. That would only add to their guilt!

 Chapter 159 - 159 - 158: The Power of a Punch_2

    Chapter 159 ¨C 158: The Power of a Punch_2

    The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall watched with a faint smile. He had complete confidence in Wang Jie. From his perspective, considering Lin Yun¡¯s age, Wang Jie couldn¡¯t possibly lose!

    The only question was how Wang Jie would win.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to lose too badly, because unlike Guan Donglin¡¯s trainers, he intended to build Lin Yun into a star instructor. If Lin Yun lost too miserably with so many students watching, it would damage Lin Yun¡¯s image if it got out!

    This was one of the reasons he had spoken out a moment ago, asking Wang Jie to show mercy!

    However, a shocking scene unfolded.

    This time, Lin Yun was here to cause trouble, to purge the house, not to exchange pointers with Wang Jie!

    He didn¡¯t hold back!

    ...

    Without dodging at all, he threw a punch directly at Wang Jie!

    ¡°Bam¡ª¡ªcrack¡ª¡ª¡±

    A dull sound, followed by the sound of bones breaking. Wang Jie¡¯s body was sent flying.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Many people didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    Wang Jie, as the chief instructor of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and the number one fighter in Immortal Origin County, how could he be knocked back so easily?

    And by such a young man?

    ¡°Fist against fist, Wang Jie was the first to make a move, and he was sent flying so easily? Judging from the sound, Wang Jie¡¯s arm bones are broken. How can Lin Yun¡¯s strength be so powerful? Has he already broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage?¡±

    Guan Donglin and his men were struck dumb. From this punch, they could further tell the big gap between Wang Jie and Lin Yun.

    Most likely, Lin Yun had broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage!

    Late Mingjin Stage!

    How old is Lin Yun this year? Lin Yun broke through to the Mid Mingjin Stage when he was eighteen, and now five years have passed¡­ Lin Yun should be twenty-three!

    The Late Mingjin Stage at twenty-three!

    How terrifying is that?

    If they remembered correctly, their master, Yan Dashan, seemed to have said that it would be good if Lin Yun could break through to the Late Mingjin Stage within ten years!

    Has Lin Yun already broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage in just five years?

    ¡°No! The gap between the Late Mingjin Stage and the Mid Mingjin Stage is not this big! I have seen our master in action before. He was at the Late Mingjin Stage and his strength wasn¡¯t as strong as this! It seems that Lin Yun is not just a regular Late Mingjin Stage.

    Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t just recently break through to the Late Mingjin Stage, he has been there for quite some time now!¡± Zhang Qiang thought fast, a chill running down his spine as he muttered to himself.

    Listening to Zhang Qiang, Guan Donglin and Zhao WeiWu were even more shocked.

    All this made the owner of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall incredulous as he watched the scene unfold.

    Although Wang Jie hadn¡¯t admitted defeat yet, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could tell from that punch that Wang Jie had already lost!

    Who would have thought this young man named Lin Yun would have such a formidable strength!

    He suddenly remembered the odd looks on the faces of Wang Jie, Guan Donglin, and the others. That expression¡­ Was it one of embarrassment?

    Does that mean Wang Jie, Guan Donglin, and the others knew about Lin Yun¡¯s strength?

    His earlier words¡­ Did they seem ridiculous to them?

    Asking this young man to experience the strength of their instructors at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall¡­

    Telling Wang Jie to go easy on the young man¡­

    What a joke!

    Wang Jie took the punishment the hardest. As Lin Yun¡¯s punch sent him crashing into a wall, halting his backward motion, his body slid down to the ground. He shook his head incredulously.

    Before the fight, he had managed to change his mindset and was filled with confidence, hoping to erase his past failures and the shadow in his heart from fighting with Lin Yun through this battle.

    Last time, he didn¡¯t believe in the strength of the Mid Mingjin Stage and lost miserably. He hadn¡¯t imagined that this time, he would lose even more miserably.

    Lin Yun¡­ had actually broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t believe this, he couldn¡¯t deny the reality.

    Five years had passed, and Lin Yun had really reached the Late Mingjin Stage.

    Moreover, there was another cruel fact.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength even surpassed the Late Mingjin Stage power that his master Yan Dashan had demonstrated to him.

    His breakthrough was a heavy blow to Wang Jie.

    He had been at the Mid Mingjin Stage for three years, dutifully practicing martial arts and working out every day, studying various boxing techniques.

    Why, with all his hard work, had he yet to break through to the Late Mingjin Stage?

    Why had Lin Yun already broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage?

    That wasn¡¯t fair. Yes, it wasn¡¯t fair¡­

    Yan Dashan must have been holding back!

    Back then, the power Yan Dashan demonstrated was so weak!

    Yet the power Lin Yun was displaying now was so strong!

    Yan Dashan must have held back, not teaching him everything!

    He had known all along that Yan Dashan didn¡¯t like him, so Yan Dashan wouldn¡¯t teach him everything!

    Otherwise, with all his hard work, why couldn¡¯t he surpass Lin Yun? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Yan Dashan had given him full instruction, would he still be inferior to Lin Yun?

    All that talk of martial arts talent, it was all lies!

    Damn Yan Dashan!

    Suddenly, anger rose in Wang Jie¡¯s heart and he thought along these lines.

    Boxing skills¡­

    What was certain about this fight, was that he still had his boxing skills!

    Skills not taught by Yan Dashan but learned by himself!

    Among them, there were many specifically targeted at Yan Dashan¡¯s routines¡­

    After that humiliating loss to Lin Yun five years ago, he had been thinking about how to break Yan Dashan¡¯s routines!

    At the time of the last competition, it was only when he suddenly used those boxing techniques that he managed to severely injure Yan Dashan!

    Lin Yun had already broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage, and he couldn¡¯t match him in terms of strength. He shouldn¡¯t have tried to fight Lin Yun directly¡­

    If he used those boxing techniques, he could surely defeat Lin Yun!

    He must!

    With this thought, Wang Jie immediately regained his spirits.

    He started to get up, step by step, walking toward Lin Yun.

    He was the chief instructor of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall!

    He was the number one fighter in Immortal Origin County!

    How could he be defeated?

    He had to defeat Lin Yun and wash away all his humiliations!

 Chapter 160 - 160 - 159: Astronomical Annual Salary

    Chapter 160 ¨C 159: Astronomical Annual Salary

    ¡°I underestimated you just now, I didn¡¯t expect you to have broken through to the Late Mingjin Stage! This time, I will not underestimate you. I¡¯ve defeated Yan Dashan, who was in the Late Mingjin Stage, and I can certainly defeat you!¡± Walking up to Lin Yun, Wang Jie said in a deep voice.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the midst of speaking, he made his move again.

    The arm he had used earlier had been broken by Lin Yun. Now, he was using his other arm.

    In fact, Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts realm was beyond his. Now, he was seriously injured and the gap between him and Lin Yun had widened further.

    The chances of him winning were almost none.

    However, he was reluctant to admit defeat so easily.

    ...

    Moreover, his severe injury to Yan Dashan last time had given him some confidence.

    He believed that by using his self-taught boxing techniques and seriously fighting against Lin Yun, he might have a chance to win.

    However, he had underestimated the strength of the Late Mingjin Stage and Lin Yun.

    From the punch just now, and the one at this moment, Lin Yun could see that Wang Jie¡¯s strength was indeed beyond that of an average Mid Mingjin Stage martial artist. However, his strength was somewhat inferior to some of his Mid Mingjin Stage bodyguards. These bodyguards, who had undergone training from Gold Sword Security Company, were far stronger than ordinary martial artists in the same realm.

    Gold Sword Security Company was not a regular security company. It was backed by a martial arts family, so it was normal for their bodyguards to possess such strength.

    His Mid Mingjin Stage bodyguards were still not comparable to an average Late Mingjin Stage martial artist.

    The gap between Wang Jie and an average Late Mingjin Stage martial artist was even more significant.

    And he, was not just in the Late Mingjin Stage, he was extraordinary.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    This time, Lin Yun did not throw a punch; instead, he kicked Wang Jie, sending him flying.

    The gap in their strengths was too great. None of Wang Jie¡¯s boxing techniques worked.

    Lin Yun was very fast. After kicking, he immediately put his foot down, looking quite natural, as if he hadn¡¯t kicked at all.

    ¡°So, the head coach underestimated him just now¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you, how could the head coach not be able to block even a single move¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Wang Jie¡¯s words, many of the students started talking amongst themselves.

    ¡°Um¡ª¡ª¡±

    But before they could finish speaking, they abruptly stopped, as if someone was choking them. They failed to utter another word.

    What did they see?

    With a single move yet again, their head coach was sent flying!

    Moreover, this time, he was kicked into the air, flying even further and higher!

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    This time, Wang Jie flew a good seven to eight meters, his body slamming into another wall. A dull thud echoed in the room before Wang Jie¡¯s body fell to the ground.

    No one doubted that if it wasn¡¯t for the wall, Wang Jie would have been kicked even further.

    The room fell into silence!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°He kicked him seven or eight meters away. Is he human?¡±

    ¡°Is this real?¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It took a while for many of the students to process what had happened, and they expressed their shock.

    Earlier, when Lin Yun had punched Wang Jie away for three or four meters, they weren¡¯t as shocked. But this time, they were truly taken aback.

    They weren¡¯t stupid.

    Twice in a row, Wang Jie couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move.

    How could they not know that Wang Jie stood no chance against him?

    Not only that, but there was also a considerable gap between their abilities.

    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±

    The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was also shocked.

    This young man¡¯s strength was so formidable?

    Wang Jie couldn¡¯t even withstand one of his moves?

    At this moment, Lin Yun walked slowly towards Wang Jie.

    ¡°You know very well how our master treated you. I don¡¯t want to speak about it anymore. If you had just joined Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, or even if you had openly hurt our master, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. But you should not have conspired against our master at the Inter-school Martial Arts Competition in Immortal Origin County.

    Furthermore, when our master had no money to buy medicine, you sent people to take away Mountain Martial Arts Hall¡¯s students, leaving Master without money to treat his illness!¡± Lin Yun spoke each word with weight and iciness.

    ¡°Today, I am going to clean up the mess for our master!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yun kicked towards Wang Jie¡¯s dantian.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall finally reacted and hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°No!¡±

    This voice, it was Xing¡¯er Lee who spoke it, her small face full of urgency as she quickly ran towards Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun ceased his steps and turned to look at Xing¡¯er Lee.

    If Xing¡¯er Lee hadn¡¯t yelled out to him, he indeed wouldn¡¯t have stopped.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun, have you forgotten what our master said to you when we came here? This is a society ruled by law, you can¡¯t kill him, getting locked up in jail for scum like him, it¡¯s not worth it¡­¡± Xing¡¯er Lee, after rushing to Lin Yun¡¯s side, rushed to explain in a panicked tone.

    Seeing this scene, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall broke out in a cold sweat.

    He¡¯d witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s strength firsthand, and he had no doubts that a kick from Lin Yun could absolutely kill Wang Jie.

    Wang Jie was the head coach of their Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. If Wang Jie were killed within their hall, their reputation would surely be devastated. On top of that, a murder occurring within their hall would spiral into a huge problem and might even lead to their hall being shut down. Even if he wanted to withdraw from it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    He had invested a huge sum of money to build up this martial arts hall in the past two years. If that were the case, it would be a significant loss.

    Luckily, the other party stopped in time.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, the young lady is right. We¡¯re in a lawful society now, you can¡¯t be impulsive. Besides, let me formally invite you right now to become our head coach at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. An annual salary of one million, how about it?¡± The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall stepped forward and quickly spoke. When he mentioned the salary, he hesitated slightly.

    He originally planned to offer just three hundred thousand, at most five hundred thousand, but then, biting the bullet, he moved up to one million.

    On one hand, he saw that Lin Yun was quite angry. That one million in salary was intended as compensation to Lin Yun, to appease his anger. On the other hand, Lin Yun¡¯s previous words had shown great disdain for their hall, and he feared offering less wouldn¡¯t sway Lin Yun.

    An annual salary of a million could be considered a sky-high price in a small county like Immortal Origin County.

    The salary Wang Jie originally received was only two hundred and fifty thousand a year.

    This demonstrated the astonishing strength of Lin Yun.

    Wang Jie, who once boasted of being the top master in Immortal Origin County, was no match for Lin Yun. If he could recruit such a powerful figure, then after a bit of promotion, which martial arts hall or gym in Immortal Origin County could compete with Yinghao Martial Arts Hall?

    With Lin Yun¡¯s formidable capabilities, the price of instructing students could also be raised.

    Originally, for Wang Jie to instruct a student, the price was ten thousand per person. For detailed guidance within a month, and intermittent instruction within three months, given Lin Yun¡¯s capability, increasing the price to thirty thousand per person would be feasible.

    One million, in one year Lin Yun just had to recruit more than thirty students, then that money would be earned.

    Now, the development of small cities is getting faster and there are more and more wealthy individuals. If there¡¯s a powerful force and good promotion behind it, recruitment will not be a problem.

    More importantly, by Lin Yun joining the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, it would further increase their perceived value.

    Thinking of that, the owner of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall¡¯s eyes sparkled brighter.

    ¡°One million!¡±

    ¡°Sss¡ª¡ª¡±

    After hearing the sky-high salary offered by the owner of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, many of the students present drew a sharp breath.

    In a small county like Immortal Origin County, one million was an astonishing amount. For this young man named Lin Yun, simply by joining the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, he could earn one million in a year. How could they not be stunned?

    ¡°Who said that there¡¯s no use in learning martial arts in today¡¯s society?¡±

    ¡°I must learn martial arts diligently. Once I reach Lin Yun¡¯s level, even if it¡¯s just to show off, I could earn a lot of money as a martial arts coach!¡±

    ¡°If Lin Yun joins Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, I¡¯ll definitely upgrade my membership. I must learn martial arts with him!¡±

    Afterward, many of the students, very excited, uttered their words.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun¡­¡± Looking at the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall offering Lin Yun a sky-high salary, Xing¡¯er Lee once again became anxious. She anxiously looked at Lin Yun but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    An annual salary of one million was indeed a large sum that even she was taken aback by. At that moment, she wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Yun would be tempted. Also, Lin Yun had already grievously injured Wang Jie, essentially avenging her master. If she were to discourage Lin Yun now, would he perceive it as blocking his future prospects?

    ¡°When did I say I would kill him?¡± However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even glance at the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. Instead, he just looked at Xing¡¯er Lee, smiled lightly, and said.

    ¡°Thump¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun made an exact kick at a point in Wang Jie¡¯s ??dantian.

    The dantian, a vital point for gathering strength.

    This point was something Lin Yun had learned from the Cosmic Trading System.

    If the force was strong enough, it could essentially cripple the opponent¡¯s abilities so they would never be able to use a decent amount of strength again.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    After being knocked back twice, the last time being a harsh slap in the face, Wang Jie didn¡¯t know how to face this situation. On top of that, he was indeed seriously injured, so he thought to play dead by keeping his eyes shut. However, Lin Yun¡¯s incoming kick made it impossible for him to continue pretending. His eyes flew open as he looked towards Lin Yun¡¯s incoming kick.

    He attempted to stop Lin Yun, but it was too late. This kick had already hit his dantian, causing him to only spit out a single word before he was unable to speak.

    Pain!

    Absolute agony!

    That was Wang Jie¡¯s sensation at that moment!

    ¡°What¡­ what did you do to me? Why can¡¯t I muster up any strength?¡± After a while, Wang Jie slightly regained consciousness, but he quickly realized something was wrong. Startled, he glared at Lin Yun and asked in disbelief.

    This sensation of losing his strength wasn¡¯t due to the injury, but an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°You should be grateful that we¡¯re now in a lawful society. Otherwise, you¡¯d lose more than just your power, but your life as well. When you were plotting against your master, who painstakingly trained you, when you intended to kill him, you should¡¯ve already prepared yourself for the consequences,¡± Lin Yun stated calmly.

    ¡°My¡­ my power is gone? You caused me to lose my power?¡± Wang Jie incredulously asked.

    He had practiced martial arts from a young age and put in so many years of hard work to reach his current strength and realm. Was it all gone now?

    He found it difficult to accept this outcome.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the complexions of many people changed.

    This Lin Yun, could actually cause someone to completely dissipate their power?

    Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying?

 Chapter 161 - 161 - 160: Scaring Away

    Chapter 161 ¨C 160: Scaring Away

    Seeing Wang Jie¡¯s power broken by Lin Yun, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall also changed his expression slightly.

    He had offered Lin Yun a stop and an annual salary of one million, hinting that Lin Yun should spare Wang Jie. Although Wang Jie¡¯s strength was far inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s, it was still respectable, enforcing the fact that Wang Jie was a pillar of their Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    But now, Lin Yun had shattered Wang Jie¡¯s martial power, not only causing the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall to lose a pillar, but also ignored his words.

    If he couldn¡¯t win over Lin Yun and also lost Wang Jie, his martial arts hall would suffer considerable losses.

    If he did manage to win over Lin Yun but was always ignored by him, managing him as a subordinate wouldn¡¯t be easy in the future.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, what do you think of my proposition?¡± After weighing his options, the owner asked with a faint smile.

    After some contemplation, he decided to abandon Wang Jie.

    ...

    Even though he didn¡¯t know how Lin Yun managed to break Wang Jie, he couldn¡¯t deny that it had happened. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose the opportunity to sway Lin Yun over a doomed Wang Jie. It wouldn¡¯t be wise.

    Witnessing this, many of the surrounding students looked at Lin Yun with anticipation.

    An annual salary of a million! If they were in Lin¡¯s shoes, they would definitely accept the offer.

    If Lin Yun were to agree, it would mean that Yinghao Martial Arts Hall had a formidable figure to rely on. As students of the martial arts hall, it would be a great honor. The wealthy ones could follow him to study martial arts, and the less fortunate could still have a chance to be guided by him if they frequented the martial arts hall.

    He was so young and yet had such formidable strength. He must have had impressive martial arts experiences.

    ¡°Did you have a hand in Wang Jie¡¯s plot against my master?¡± Lin Yun asked, turning to the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    At Lin Yun¡¯s words, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was taken aback.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to raise this question at this time.

    In a small place like Immortal Origin County, an annual salary of one million was a substantial temptation.

    Most people would obviously neglect any wrongdoings in the light of such an offer, regardless of his involvement.

    This kid was indeed a naive one.

    The Yinghao Martial Arts Hall¡¯s owner was secretly annoyed, but in his intention to win over Lin Yun, he repressed his anger, and lightly replied, ¡°Mr. Lin must be referring to the matter concerning Master Yan, right? I haven¡¯t interfered much in that matter. It was primarily managed by Wang Jie.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly. His lie detector indicated that the other party was telling the truth.

    Nevertheless, he did not intend to let it go.

    Because, the other party said, he had not interfered much, but not that he hadn¡¯t interfered at all.

    The other party might have had a small role, but he definitely could not escape the responsibility.

    As the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, his words and actions probably shouldered a greater responsibility.

    ¡°Close down Yinghao Martial Arts Hall within three days, and this matter will be put to rest,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°What?¡± The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was taken aback, and then incredulously asked.

    Lin Yun, unaffected by the offer of a million in annual salary, had the audacity to demand that he close Yinghao Martial Arts Hall within three days?

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± The owner scoffed.

    Who did this Lin Yun take him for, a common martial artist like Wang Jie?

    He had invested over ten million in Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. Was he just supposed to shut it down because someone told him to?

    Who was going to compensate his huge financial loss?

    Who was going to compensate for the energy he spent building this?

    He was polite to Lin Yun because he saw potential benefits from him!

    That didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of Lin Yun!

    As they had mentioned before, this was a society of law, not a society of force!

    Money was far more important than force in such a society!

    Was Lin Yun living in a fairy tale?

    Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had a bit of martial power?

    ¡°Within three days, close down Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, we¡¯ll end this matter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Lin Yun gave the owner a deep look before turning to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± But before Lin Yun could take a few steps away, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall yelled out loud.

    Lin Yun stopped.

    ¡°You caused trouble in our Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and severely injured our two coaches without reason. Do you think you can just leave like that?¡± The owner said coldly.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Yun turned back to ask.

    ¡°Nothing, I just want you to accompany us to the officials and stand for justice for the two coaches of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall!¡± The owner said indifferently.

    Just when his words fell, a voice sounded.

    ¡°Has someone called the police here?¡±

    Several people in police uniforms walked in, the one speaking was a middle-aged man leading them.

    ¡°Officer Qian, hello. It was us, Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, that called the police. Here¡­¡± The owner walked over with a smile and began explaining the situation.

    He had these police officers brought here.

    To prevent any accidents.

    Now was the time for them to act.

    Using a mix of soft and hard tactics, this was the toughest play.

    If Lin refused his offer, this would serve as punishment.

    If his martial arts hall didn¡¯t retaliate after two of their coaches had been injured, one of them even permanently incapacitated, they would lose face.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity. He didn¡¯t agree earlier, and now even if he wants to, it¡¯s probably too late!¡±

    ¡°Yinghao Martial Arts Hall isn¡¯t a simple place, threatening the owner is asking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Now, not only did he lose the chance of earning a million a year, but he might also need to go to prison for badly injuring two people, who knows how many years he might have to serve¡­¡±

    Many of the surrounding students sighed upon seeing this scene.

    They all felt pity for Lin Yun.

    On one hand, he was offered an annual salary of one million, and treated with great respect by the boss.

    On the other hand, he was facing imprisonment, the duration unknown, all his reputation would vanish.

    In their eyes, Lin Yun had indeed suffered a huge loss.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words had been very dominant, earning silent admiration in their hearts. But the reality was too harsh¡­

    In ancient times, one would acquire knowledge and martial arts to serve the emperor.

    Nowadays, one would acquire knowledge and martial arts to serve the rich and powerful.

    This Lin Yun, in the end, was merely an ordinary martial artist. His ¡°power¡± was still too weak.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, if you agree to my recruitment now, I can plead on your behalf. After all, we are in a martial arts hall, and it¡¯s quite normal for us to spar with each other. Some injuries are inevitable,¡± the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall once again walked towards Lin Yun, smiled lightly, and said.

    His tone was very assured, as if Lin Yun was already within his grasp.

    No wonder he was so confident.

    Between a million-dollar annual salary and a prison sentence, anyone but a fool would know how to choose.

    As long as Lin Yun agreed to join Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, he could make Lin Yun fall into line.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, the chief, whose surname was Qian, recognized Lin Yun and was taken aback.

    Mr. Lin?

    Wasn¡¯t this the same Lin Yun he had encountered in Wangxian Tower this morning?

    Indeed, Chief Qian was one of Secretary Zhu¡¯s entourage whom Lin Yun met in Wangxian Tower. Back then, Chief Qian was ready to handcuff Lin Yun!

    Damn it!

    What was Zhang Zijun thinking? Letting him provoke such a disaster?

    Chief Qian cursed inwardly.

    Yes, he was the head of Immortal Origin County!

    But Lin Yun, who could casually flash a bank card with over a billion in it, was definitely no ordinary person.

    Truth be told, Lin Yun could crush him just by throwing money!

    Zhang Zijun was the name of the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I didn¡¯t expect to find you here. I now understand the situation completely. It was merely a normal sparring match between martial arts halls. We, the authorities, have discussed this matter before and decided to relax our intervention¡­¡± Chief Qian turned to Lin Yun and hurriedly said.

    ¡°We are done here, let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying this, Chief Qian turned around and left, disregarding Zhang Zijun¡¯s reaction.

    The other officials were left dumbfounded.

    What happened? This was not what they had discussed earlier.

    But the officials, able to survive in this environment, weren¡¯t fools. They quickly realized that something unexpected might have occurred.

    Seeing Chief Qian leaving first, they all hurried to catch up.

    Only the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was left standing in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±

    Lin Yun said calmly and turned to leave.

    ¡°Huh? Oh, oh, oh!¡±

    Xing¡¯er Lee was stunned, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s command only after a few moments. She quickly nodded and followed.

    Then, she excitedly followed Lin Yun towards the main entrance of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    At this moment, she greatly admired Lin Yun.

    Senior Brother Lin was simply too incredible.

    Wang Jie, renowned for his martial arts and known as the number one fighter in Immortal Origin County, was not even able to withstand a single move from Senior Brother Lin. He had been brought down within two moves of Senior Brother Lin, rendering him helpless. That was truly awe-inspiring.

    Seeing even the high ranked official being very polite and not daring to offend him in the slightest, she admired Lin Yun even more.

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What the heck is Lin Yun¡¯s status?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Chief Qian was actually scared off¡­¡±

    ¡°I know Chief Qian, he is a high-ranking official in Immortal Origin County with significant power. And was scared off by Lin Yun, who must be of no ordinary status¡­¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun is so amazing!¡±

    Seeing this scene, many of the students were stirred up and began expressing their excitement. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As mere students of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, they held no real loyalty towards it.

    Lin Yun, young yet highly skilled, instilled fear in even the most powerful official in Immortal Origin County. He, youthful and good-looking, immediately became an idol to many of them. While the students were more than willing to sacrifice for their idol, what did shutting down the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall really mean to them?

    Furthermore, they overheard that Yinghao Martial Arts Hall might shut down in the next three days. If it really happened, they could simply request some refund, couldn¡¯t they?

    If they didn¡¯t get a refund, they could take some of the equipment inside, which would be worth the money they had paid.

    Zhang Zijun wore a sullen expression. Nonetheless, upon seeing Chief Qian¡¯s reaction, he dared not hinder Lin Yun any further.

    Moreover, Lin Yun was so powerful that without those officials around, no one from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall could stop him from leaving.

    It seemed he was indeed headed for a fall.

 Chapter 162 - 162 - 161: Yan Dashanéˆ¥æªš Shock

    Chapter 162 ¨C 161: Yan Dashan¡¯s Shock

    Not long after Lin Yun left, Director Qian and Zhang Zijun reunited at a certain location.

    ¡°Director Qian, what exactly happened this time?¡± Zhang Zijun asked, his face showing signs of difficulty.

    Martial Arts Halls were prone to incidents, and in order to promote Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, he constantly made grand moves. Normaly he had plenty of meals with Director Qian and even gave him gifts.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I didn¡¯t blame you for today¡¯s incident. Do you know Lin Yun¡¯s background?¡± Director Qian replied, shaking his head.

    ¡°What background?¡± Zhang Zijun felt a sudden jolt in his heart, quickly asking for details.

    Could it be that Lin Yun had a significant background?

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not certain about the specifics, this morning¡­¡± Director Qian proceeded to explain the events at Wangxian Tower.

    ...

    ¡°Even Secretary Zhu was not taken seriously by him. He routinely drank liquor costing tens of millions per bottle and could casually present a bank card with several billion on it. Do you think I could afford to offend him? It is very likely that arresting him may be easy, but releasing him would be difficult!¡± In the end, Director Qian looked deeply at Zhang Zijun and said in a grave tone.

    Even Secretary Zhu was ignored by this man? Normally drinks wine that costs tens of millions per bottle? And he can easily come up with a bank card with several billion on it?¡± Shocked by this revelation, Zhang Zijun exclaimed aloud.

    Since the other party disregarded the highest official of Immortal Origin County, it was certain that he wasn¡¯t afraid of being targeted by the authorities.

    Thinking about it, he who normally drinks bottles of wine worth tens of millions and can easily present a bank card with several billion on it, how possible could he be scared of officials from a small place like Immortal Origin County?

    Zhang Zijun himself possessed significant assets, and he was well aware that when wealth accumulates to a certain level, it becomes impervious to governmental influence to some degree.

    Not to mention, given the massive wealth of the other party, who would dare to say there wasn¡¯t a significant force behind him?

    However, this was just too exaggerated!

    Such a young man, not only could casually display such terrifying wealth but the wine he drank was worth tens of millions per bottle¡­

    All of his assets, were only amount to twenty to thirty million!

    That meant, Lin Yun¡¯s expenditure on drinking two bottles of wine exceeded the total accumulation of his many years of hard work!

    In light of this, his pride in his wealth seemed ludicrous. How very ironic!

    No wonder, when he previously suggested that Lin Yun should join Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, Yun claimed Yinghao Martial Arts Hall wasn¡¯t even qualified to recruit him.

    The enormity of Lin Yun¡¯s assets equated that the cost of one bottle of wine he casually drank was equivalent to the total funds Zhang Zijun had invested in Yinghao Martial Arts Hall over the past two years. They truly were not qualified to recruit him.

    Thinking about the million-dollar annual salary he offered to Lin Yun, where he thought to be an astronomical figure and then assuming that Lin Yun¡¯s disregard was due to him being clueless, Zhang Zijun suddenly felt a bit humiliated.

    A million-dollar annual salary, which was not even worth a few sips of Lin Yun¡¯s wine, and he was thinking of recruiting him with this salary?

    That was really ridiculous.

    Following this, Zhang Zijun was filled with panic.

    Unexpectedly, he had offended such a big shot.

    Recalling the words left by Lin Yun, he had to take them seriously.

    Could it be that, as Lin Yun said, he would have to shut down Yinghao Martial Arts Hall within three days?

    Zhang Zijun had spent two years managing Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and invested tens of millions. It was on the brink of getting on the right track. Closing it now would be a huge loss.

    However, if he didn¡¯t heed Lin Yun¡¯s words, considering Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying wealth and his likely significant power, Zhang Zijun feared he might face even bigger losses.

    ¡°Director Qian, what do you think I should do¡­¡± Feeling helpless, Zhang Zijun quickly turned to Director Qian for advice.

    Immediately afterward, he told the director about the incident.

    ¡°Close down Yinghao Martial Arts Hall within three days?¡± Director Qian was not surprised. He felt that whatever penalty Zhang Zijun faced for offending such a person was normal. He was just regretful for Zhang Zijun. If it weren¡¯t for the constant respect Zhang Zijun had shown him, he would not have agreed to meet at all.

    In case he got involved, he would suffer a big loss.

    ¡°The thing started because of Master Yan. I think you can try dealing with it starting from there. Of course, you can handle things the way you see fit. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I gave you this advice. I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Director Qian said.

    Coming to the end, he quickly distanced himself from Zhang Zijun.

    Although, Zhang Zijun was his benefactor, he didn¡¯t want to offend Lin Yun because of this incident. He had done more than enough by giving this advice.

    ¡­

    While Zhang Zijun was speaking with Director Qian.

    Inside Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s a real pity that Lin Yun didn¡¯t join Yinghao Martial Arts Hall; our chances of learning martial arts with him are slim now¡­¡±

    A student sighed.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a shame¡­¡±

    A student nodded, his tone equally disheartened.

    ¡°A shame about what? Didn¡¯t you notice the conversation between Lin Yun and the chief coach¡ªWang Jie? Both of them, as well as several excellent coaches from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, have been trained by the same master from Mountain Martial Arts Hall, a certain Master Yan. Considering that he can train such strong students, not just one or two, he must be amazing at teaching¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll go sign up at Mountain Martial Arts Hall as soon as possible¡­¡±

    A student rolled his eyes, saying with an air of superiority.

    ¡°Mountain Martial Arts Hall, where is that?¡±

    A student queried, confused.

    ¡°Damn, Lin Yun, Wang Jie, and the other competent coaches were all trained at Mountain Martial Arts Hall. I have heard that Mountain Martial Arts Hall is quite good. I intended to study there initially, but I got pulled to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall by someone. Damn it, this means I was fooled. This is so infuriating¡­¡±

    ¡°I was also pulled here when I inquired about Mountain Martial Arts Hall. How annoying!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Martial Arts Hall, I know where it is!¡±

    Just then, some students realized something and immediately expressed their displeasure.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry to Mountain Martial Arts Hall!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, if it can train students with capabilities like Lin Yun, and Wang Jie, who is quite powerful compared to Lin Yun, then Master Yan must be truly formidable!¡±

    Some of the students quickly said. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As they spoke, a number of students turned around and ran, all rushing to Mountain Martial Arts Hall to study martial arts.

    The strength of Lin Yun made them envious.

    They too wanted to possess the kind of power that Lin Yun had.

    ¡­

    At the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, Lin Yun and Xing¡¯er Lee had already returned.

    Next to the bed, Xing¡¯er Lee was excitedly telling Yan Dashan about what happened at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall just now.

    ¡°Wang Jie was no match for Lin Yun? Lin Yun even ruined Wang Jie¡¯s martial arts abilities? The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall offered a million-year salary to recruit Lin Yun? Even the official director was scared away by Lin Yun¡­¡± Listening to Xing¡¯er Lee recount the events, Yan Dashan was quite shocked.

    Of course, Xing¡¯er Lee also told the story of many people who were stunned by just how powerful Lin Yun was.

    Lin Yun looked at his impassioned junior sister apprentice, and found it amusing.

    However, he had a soft spot for his junior sister¡¯s character.

    Though their master had not taught her for long, she didn¡¯t abandon him, even in his most dire straits. Instead, she took good care of him. This showed that her character was commendable.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, Xing¡¯er Lee turned around and looked at the door in surprise.

    ¡°It seems like someone is at the martial arts hall¡­¡±

    Xing¡¯er Lee jumped up and rushed outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who was with Lin Yun just now!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lin Yun and Wang Jie really did train at Mountain Martial Arts Hall!¡±

    Seeing Xing¡¯er Lee, some people immediately exclaimed in excitement.

    These people were the same students who had been at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall just now.

    ¡°Miss, I want to learn martial arts at Mountain Martial Arts Hall, how do I sign up?¡±

    ¡°Miss, me too, me too, and we can negotiate the price!¡±

    The crowd quickly chirped.

    Just then, Lin Yun and Yan Dashan walked out.

    The recuperation drugs that Lin Yun bought from the Cosmic Trading System were no ordinary remedies, and, furthermore, he bought them according to Yan Dashan¡¯s injuries, so their effect was even better.

    After taking the tablets Lin Yun gave him, Yan Dashan¡¯s body recovered very quickly.

    At that time, he was able to walk around easily.

    Actually, he had wanted to inquire Lin Yun about the origin of the recuperation medicine and to thank him, but Xing¡¯er Lee kept talking about so many other things, he didn¡¯t get the chance to ask.

    At that moment, with so many people coming to Mountain Martial Arts Hall, the now healthy Yan Dashan insisted on going out to see.

    ¡°Who are these people¡­¡± Seeing so many people coming to learn martial arts, Yan Dashan was taken aback.

    All that time, no student had come to Mountain Martial Arts Hall to learn martial arts. Now suddenly so many showed up, he could hardly accept this change.

    ¡°Master, these people are all students from Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. They must have come to learn martial arts at Mountain Martial Arts Hall after seeing what happened at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall just now.¡± Lin Yun recognized where these people came from and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Yun! Lin Yun is out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°The person next to him should be his master!¡±

    At that moment, some students noticed Lin Yun and Yan Dashan who had come out, and they excitedly commented.

    A few of the students ran up directly, looked at Lin Yun, and excitedly asked, ¡°Lin¡­ Brother Lin, can you teach us martial arts?¡±

    Seeing someone ask, the rest of the people eagerly looked at Lin Yun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t teach martial arts. If you want to learn, you can study at Mountain Martial Arts Hall under my master.¡± Lin Yun simply stated.

    ¡°Master Yan, can we learn martial arts under your guidance?¡±

    Hearing that Lin Yun did not teach martial arts, those people were disappointed. They quickly switched their hopeful glances to Yan Dashan and asked.

    Strong people didn¡¯t necessarily teach students. Master Yan successfully trained Lin Yun, Wang Jie, and those coaches with nice moves in martial arts; he might be even better at teaching martial arts. They assumed learning martial arts from Master Yan might yield better results.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Confronted with their hopeful inquiries, Yan Dashan hesitated.

    He knew these people probably came because of Lin Yun¡¯s skills, which put him in a tough spot.

    He knew clearly what was going on. Lin Yun was an exception. The martial arts routines he taught were known to be slow in yielding significant results.

    Moreover, not everyone could break into the Martial Arts Realm.

    To reach Lin Yun¡¯s achievement, requires extreme talent in martial arts, along with a lot of time.

    Lin Yun¡¯s talent in martial arts was quite impressive.

    But how long has Lin Yun been studying martial arts?

    That was fifteen years!

    People nowadays tended to be quite restless. How many of them could persist, and how many could wait that long?

    Plus, not everyone possessed the same martial arts talent as Lin Yun.

 Chapter 163 - 163 - 162: Seven Injuries Sect

    Chapter 163 ¨C 162: Seven Injuries Sect

    ¡°Master Yan, you shouldn¡¯t worry so much. Just tell them directly that achieving great success in martial arts can¡¯t be done in a short time. Let them decide for themselves whether to join the martial arts hall or not.¡± Lin Yun knew Yan Dashan quite well and understanding what he must be thinking from this scene, Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    ¡°By the way, how much are you charging for tuition now?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun seemed to remember something, and asked.

    He began learning martial arts from Yan Dashan more than a decade ago. More than a decade had passed since then, and the tuition fee couldn¡¯t possibly have remained the same.

    ¡°One thousand yuan a year.¡± Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s previous words, Yan Dashan was deep in thought. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, he immediately replied.

    ¡°Is this the only rate?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°This is the only rate.¡± Yan Dashan nodded.

    He treated all students equally. At most, if a student showed good talent and was willing to learn, he would devote more energy and even waive their tuition. The number of people willing to learn martial arts was decreasing, and if a promising student stopped learning martial arts because of tuition fees, he would be disappointed.

    ...

    If he held back on teaching some part due to the lesser tuition provided by a student, he wouldn¡¯t feel right about it.

    Lin Yun heaved a small sigh.

    After so many years, Master Yan was still so honest.

    No wonder Master Yan was severely taken advantage of by that Wang Jie.

    ¡°The tuition you are charging is somewhat low, Master. If you don¡¯t want to charge tuition by stages, you can charge three thousand yuan a year, five thousand for two years, and six thousand for three years,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    His experiences over the years had made him realize how valuable the martial arts knowledge his master had taught them was.

    A martial artist wasn¡¯t so easily cultivated. Out of several hundreds or even thousands of martial arts practitioners, not all could reach the early Mingjin stage. He didn¡¯t know what had happened during the five years he wasn¡¯t around, but from the time he began training at the Mountain Martial Arts Hall to his departure, ten years later, his master had cultivated seven to eight martial artists.

    Although they were just in the early stage of Mingjin, it was hard to say whether they would reach higher stages in the future.

    Speaking of which, that Wang Jie had broken through to the mid Mingjin stage.

    From this, the value of the martial arts knowledge Master Yan taught them could be seen.

    Three thousand yuan a year, five thousand for two years, and six thousand for three years wasn¡¯t expensive at all.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too expensive?¡± Yan Dashan exclaimed.

    ¡°The martial arts knowledge the Master teaches is worth this price.¡± Lin Yun responded with a light smile.

    ¡°Three thousand a year isn¡¯t expensive, I paid more than that at the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall. I am willing to pay, and I hope Master Yan will teach me martial arts,¡± a student said eagerly upon hearing Lin Yun and Yan Dashan¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Three thousand a year, that¡¯s less than three hundred a month. This is real kung fu. Lin Yun is right; this price is worth it. Especially considering that two years is a thousand yuan cheaper and three years saves three thousand yuan. That¡¯s equivalent to only two thousand yuan a year. I¡¯m also willing to learn martial arts at this price in the Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    I¡¯ll pay for three years,¡± another student, after doing some quick calculations, rushed to agree.

    ¡°I am also willing to pay¡­¡±

    ¡°I also want to learn¡­¡±

    Many students also began to eagerly nod their heads in agreement.

    Some had been hesitating because they heard Yan Dashan say that the tuition fee was only one thousand yuan a year. Now, Lin Yun suggested raising it to three thousand yuan a year, increasing it by two thousand yuan. In Immortal Origin County, this wasn¡¯t a small amount.

    However, after seeing many students agree to this price, they too immediately accepted it.

    They were worried that if they took too long to agree, Yan Dashan would either not accept them or not teach them properly after accepting them. That would be a great loss. In this aspect, they thought it was better not to try to save money. Because if they did, they could be tricked into being taught less, or the teacher might hide something. In the end, they would be the ones to lose.

    Moreover, compared to the tuition fees of the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, the fees of the Mountain Martial Arts Hall were not high.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think this price is high. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not. The price Master Yan was originally charging was too low because he¡¯s too honest. As long as you follow the way he teaches martial arts and as long as you can persevere, you will definitely achieve something.¡± Lin Yun looked at them and spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°Speaking of perseverance, there¡¯s something else I need to explain on behalf of Master Yan. Not every student can achieve great things. This is related to an individual¡¯s talent for learning martial arts and the importance of persistence. This persistence isn¡¯t for a short period. A few years, or even a decade or so, is quite normal.

    I started learning martial arts when I was very young, and it took me fifteen years to get to where I am today¡­¡± Lin Yun paused, then continued.

    ¡°So, you should think carefully about whether you want to learn martial arts at the Mountain Martial Arts Hall,¡± Lin Yun finally said, looking at them.

    ¡°Lin Yun, don¡¯t say any more, I can persevere. It¡¯s only a decade or so, I¡¯m still young. Even after a decade, I won¡¯t be that old. There won¡¯t be any problem. Let me start by learning for three years¡­¡±

    ¡°I also have no problem, I will learn for three years¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, I will also learn for three years¡­¡±

    Lin Yun had underestimated the impact of the power he had shown earlier. Although he emphasized the difficulties of learning martial arts, he was unable to stop the students¡¯ enthusiasm for martial arts. One by one, they all exclaimed, wishing they could pay their tuition and start learning immediately.

    In the end, only a few of the sixty-odd people here decided not to learn for various reasons. Everyone else joined the Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    Moreover, most of them paid for three years¡¯ tuition.

    In theory, six thousand yuan, for an ordinary family in Immortal Origin County, was not a small expenditure.

    However, the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was not an ordinary martial arts school. Those who could train there already came from privileged backgrounds.

    Many who did not have enough cash readily on them could just phone their families and ask, then they would have it.

    Xing¡¯er Lee was in charge of collecting tuition and issuing receipts. Receiving tens of people¡¯s payments and writing dozens of receipts, her little hands had almost gone soft from all the writing.

    ¡°All right, everyone, you can go home for today. Tomorrow, when you come back, we¡¯ll start with training!¡± Seeing this scene, Yan Dashan was very excited.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yun, you¡¯re amazing! Mountain Martial Arts Hall attracted more than fifty students in one go, and most of them even paid the six thousand yuan tuition. We made around three hundred thousand today!¡± After everyone had left, Xing¡¯er Lee came over to Lin Yun, very excited.

    Three hundred thousand, which amounted to the earnings from recruiting three hundred students at the Mountain Martial Arts Hall. Previously, it would have taken the school two or three years to achieve such revenue. Now, they had done it in just one afternoon.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t quite understand Lin Yun¡¯s tuition decreasing standard over three years, but at this moment, she had some understanding.

    If it weren¡¯t for this, would there be so many students willing to pay for three years of tuition upfront?

    Three thousand a year, six thousand for three years, it was double the money.

    Moreover, she also figured out many advantages of this decreasing standard.

    For example, some folks wanted to learn martial arts out of a temporary interest. They might have paid for three years, but then only come for three months, or even just a month, and then stop coming, saving a lot of resources.

    There were many like this.

    Furthermore, when teaching someone in their first year of martial arts, it required lots of effort. The second year, when most of the basics had been taught, the effort involved diminished. By the same logic, the third year would require even less¡­So in terms of managing resources, this decreasing standard was very reasonable.

    But it required students to pay three years of fees upfront.

    At this moment, Xing¡¯er Lee¡¯s respect for Lin Yun reached a new peak.

    In her eyes, Lin Yun was not only powerful to the point that even the heads of various government offices dared not offend him, but also his casual suggestion of a tuition standard revealed such incredible talent; it seemed like there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    Yan Dashan was also deeply moved. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that after Lin Yun¡¯s arrival, the Mountain Martial Arts Hall would undergo such drastic changes in such a short period of time.

    Thinking back on what Xing¡¯er Lee had told him about what occurred at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, it made him realize Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities were unusually formidable.

    When he thought of how the little boy he had recruited years ago had grown up to this point, and how much he had helped him today, how could Yan Dashan not feel gratified?

    ¡°Lin Yun, come over here. I want to talk to you about something!¡± With these thoughts, Yan Dashan looked at Lin Yun, and having seemed to come to some sort of decision, he spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Seeing the expression on Yan Dashan¡¯s face, Lin Yun knew something was on the master¡¯s mind. He nodded in response.

    Very soon, the two of them retreated to the bedroom where Yan Dashan lived.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you many times that I haven¡¯t taken you on as a disciple. You don¡¯t need to call me ¡®Master¡¯!¡± Yan Dashan turned and looked at Lin Yun before he spoke.

    ¡°In my opinion, since you introduced me to martial arts and taught me many things, you are my Master!¡± Lin Yun responded with a laugh.

    ¡°Your talent for martial arts far exceeds my expectations. It¡¯s a waste for you to have me as your Master!¡± Yan Dashan shook his head.

    ¡°I plan to introduce you to a new Master. Are you willing to become a disciple? With your talent for martial arts, you¡¯ll achieve even greater success if you train there!¡± After a pause, Yan Dashan looked at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re planning to introduce me to a new Master?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°Some time ago, I fell ill, actually, I was injured by someone else. That person was a disciple of my Martial Uncle. You may remember me once mentioning that there exist martial arts sects in this world. My sect is one of them and is named the Seven Injuries Sect.¡± Yan Dashan nodded and explained.

    ¡°In my younger days, my Master passed away and left some resources in our sect. My Master had two disciples, I am one of them and my Martial Uncle is the other. We were both at the Late Mingjin Stage at the time, but my talent for martial arts couldn¡¯t compare to his. He was around thirty, and I was thirty-nine.

    It was not my intention to compete with him, but he¡­¡± Yan Dashan¡¯s emotions grew complicated as he spoke.

    ¡°In the end, I chose to leave the sect. I came here and opened a martial arts school.¡±

    ¡°Recently, one of my Martial Uncle¡¯s disciples came to me. He said that my Martial Uncle harbored some guilt about my departure back then. Recently, my Martial Uncle had advanced to a higher stage and when he learned about my situation, he asked the disciple of his to come and invite me to visit sometime.¡±

    Then, Yan Dashan continued.

    ¡°My Master raised me since I was a child, and my Martial Uncle had always been close to him. He knew me well, and after my Master passed away, he wanted to allocate some of the resources left behind to me. But some of the sect¡¯s elders disagreed, as my Martial Uncle¡¯s talent surpassed mine.

    Perhaps because of that, I left on my own accord, and he feels some guilt about it¡­¡± Yan Dashan looked at Lin Yun and said with a laugh.

    ¡°Now if I recommend you to become his disciple, considering your talent, he¡¯s very likely to accept. Will you visit my martial arts school for me and pass along my greetings to him?¡± Pause for a moment, Yan Dashan spoke with a smile.

    His last sentence seemed to be added specifically because he was afraid that Lin Yun might not want to seek another Master.

    In Yan Dashan¡¯s view, Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts talent was exceptional, and it would be a huge waste if he didn¡¯t have a proper teacher to guide him.

    ¡°This is a letter I¡¯ve written. Deliver it to him and he¡¯ll understand. My Martial Uncle¡¯s name is Zhu Haoran, and the address of our sect is¡­¡± Then, Yan Dashan took a letter from underneath his bed, handed it to Lin Yun, and spoke.

 Chapter 164 - 164 - 163: Apology

    Chapter 164 ¨C 163: Apology

    To be honest, Lin Yun was quite taken aback by what Yan Dashan had said. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He hadn¡¯t expected his master to originate from a martial arts sect.

    However, on closer reflection, many things started making sense.

    The martial arts knowledge his master taught them, though common for the most part, also contained some unique elements.

    Bodyguards from the Gold Sword Security Company were partly disciples of the Golden Sword Sect and the rest were powerful individuals from outside the sect who joined and were then specifically trained by the company. Presently, almost every one of Lin Yun¡¯s nearly hundred bodyguards were martial artists, with whom he had exchanged knowledge.

    This made him realize how difficult it was for someone without a martial arts sect or martial family background to learn a good martial arts system.

    It was therefore, he knew that the martial arts system his master taught them in their childhood wasn¡¯t simple.

    ...

    It was also why he had told the students just now that the martial arts knowledge imparted by his master was worth the price.

    Once these students went out and interacted with their martial arts peers, they would get to understand just how valuable the things they had learned today for a few thousand dollars were.

    If he hadn¡¯t acquired the Cosmic Trading System, he might have listened to his master¡¯s advice and looked for another master at the Seven Injuries Sect.

    Of course, he might not have done so either.

    Because, without the Cosmic Trading System, he wouldn¡¯t have had his current strength. Having given up martial arts for many years while gaining experience in society, he might not have wanted to continue martial arts training. His master¡¯s comment about the slowness of progress along this path might have rung true too.

    Now, it was the era of technology. Even if one was very strong, it was hard to compete against high technology. There wasn¡¯t much use in this peaceful era.

    But now, through the Cosmic Trading System, he understood that an individual¡¯s power could indeed surpass the level of technology. One could have the ability to travel through skies and earth, to be omnipotent.

    Therefore, his attitude towards martial arts had changed.

    But having the Cosmic Trading System meant Lin Yun no longer needed to acknowledge any Earth-based master.

    However, he could still visit the Seven Injuries Sect and get a sense of Earth¡¯s martial arts.

    To be honest, even though he had practiced martial arts from a young age, he had little contact with the present martial arts schools or martial families. He wasn¡¯t very clear about the extent of Earth¡¯s martial arts. He wanted to see more, which would also help with his future plans.

    Moreover, the fact that the disciple of his master¡¯s junior brother had inflicted serious injury on his master, almost causing his death, made him curious about his master¡¯s junior brother and that disciple.

    Furthermore, with his master asking him to pay his Martial Uncle a visit, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Taking the letter, Lin Yun chatted with Yan Dashan a bit more before heading home.

    By then, it was already six or seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    He¡¯d received several calls from his parents by then. If he hadn¡¯t returned home, his parents would start worrying.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that not long after he left, four people visited Mountain Martial Arts Hall. Upon seeing Yan Dashan, they immediately knelt in front of him.

    ¡°Elder Zhang, Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, Zhang Qiang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing these four, Yan Dashan initially looked stern, thinking they might be here to cause trouble. But then he witnessed the scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He knew the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, Zhang Zijun. Zhang Zijun had led all the martial arts hall gatherings in Immortal Origin County. Furthermore, Wang Jie sat next to him at the gatherings. How could Yan Dashan not recognize him?

    A few of his former students, Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, Zhang Qiang were recognizable even more because they¡¯d all reached the Martial Arts Realm.

    Two of them had visited him recently and outraged at what happened, set off to Yinghao Martial Arts Hall for justice. Though they never came back, he heard from Xing¡¯er Lee days later that they¡¯d joined Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, which disappointed him greatly.

    Unexpectedly, all four of them, whom he didn¡¯t have good impressions of, came together and knelt before him.

    ¡°Master, we were wrong. We were blinded by our desires and made mistakes. Today, our junior brother Lin Yun made us realize our mistake and we seek your forgiveness¡­¡± Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, and Zhang Qiang, said with red faces, looking extremely ashamed.

    The sincerity of their red faces and ashamed feelings was genuine, however, the authenticity of their words was uncertain.

    These words were taught by Zhang Zijun.

    This time, it was also Zhang Zijun who asked them to come.

    At first, the three didn¡¯t want to come.

    Although they felt guilty about joining Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and leaving Mountain Martial Arts Hall, it didn¡¯t mean they wanted to apologize.

    However, after Zhang Zijun told them about Lin Yun¡¯s power, they were all astonished.

    They hadn¡¯t imagined that Lin Yun, after leaving Immortal Origin County for five years, would have such terrifying power.

    They were remorseful.

    They regretted joining Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and leaving Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    If they were still in Mountain Martial Arts Hall and had a good relationship with Lin Yun, wouldn¡¯t they have prosperously risen?

    Unfortunately, they had missed this opportunity.

    At the same time, they also began to fear.

    Wang Jie¡¯s powers were indeed disabled.

    This matter had been confirmed.

    For these martial arts practitioners, it was a cruel reality.

    Lin Yun had disabled Wang Jie¡¯s powers but hadn¡¯t dealt with them. They initially thought that Lin Yun was hesitant because it was a lawful society.

    Or perhaps, because the mistakes they made weren¡¯t as grave as Wang Jie¡¯s, Lin Yun had let them off.

    However, after knowing Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying power, they had to worry. Had Lin Yun chosen to not personally deal with their mistakes but perhaps told someone else to give them trouble?

    This wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Revenge from the unknown was the most frightening.

    The more they thought about it, the more fearful they became.

    After being persuaded by Zhang Zijun, they came to apologize to Yan Dashan.

    So, this scene unfolded.

    ¡°Master Yan, I really apologize for everything that Wang Jie did to you. It was my fault for not managing him properly. I am sincerely sorry and hope you won¡¯t be angry. There is one million in this card as compensation for the suffering you¡¯ve endured¡­¡±

    On the other side, Zhang Zijun was also speaking apologetically.

    He was a wealthy man worth twenty to thirty million yet he was kneeling before Yan Dashan, which was quite a sight.

    However, he really didn¡¯t want to give up Yinghao Martial Arts Hall out of fear that after he gave up the hall, Lin Yun would still come after him.

    If Lin Yun weren¡¯t willing to let go, his two to three million worth wouldn¡¯t amount to anything.

    Rather than bearing this risk, he might as well compromise his dignity for once and aim for Yan Dashan¡¯s forgiveness.

    As he was speaking, he handed over a bank card with both hands, looking very respectful.

    ¡°Are they¡­kneeling down before master¡­and want to compensate master one million¡­¡±

    Xing¡¯er Lee watched this scene with one hand over her mouth, in disbelief.

    Have those four gone mad?

    Would they go to such an extent?

    Despite Brother Lin Yun¡¯s strength¡­ still¡­

    One million was an enormous sum of money.

    Even after their recent profitable venture, they¡¯d earned only about three hundred thousand.

    And that entailed the teaching of dozens of students by her master, consuming about three years of his time.

    And now, one million was just handed over to her master?

 Chapter 165 - 165 - 164: Iéˆ¥æª“ no longer in the martial world, but legends of me still exist.

    Chapter 165 ¨C 164: I¡¯m no longer in the martial world, but legends of me still exist.

    Yan Dashan¡¯s furrowed brow slowly relaxed.

    It seemed that Lin Yun¡¯s influence was still far beyond his imagination.

    He thought to himself.

    He was very clear that these four people could reach this point because of Lin Yun.

    ¡°Stand up, I won¡¯t take your money. Go home. I will tell Lin Yun about your visit and try to persuade him, but ultimately what he decides is not for me to determine,¡± Yan Dashan said indifferently.

    He was not a child anymore.

    He clearly understood that the apology from these four was because Lin Yun had great power.

    ...

    If Lin Yun did not have such power, let alone apologizing, these four wouldn¡¯t even stop causing him trouble, stop messing with the Mountain Martial Arts Hall.

    Therefore, he did not have any feelings of joy about this.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Yan Dashan¡¯s words, Zhang Zijun hesitated.

    This outcome was not what he wanted.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t tell him about your visit, okay?¡± Seeing that the four men didn¡¯t plan to get up, Yan Dashan snorted coldly and warned.

    ¡°Master Yan, we sincerely came to apologize. Since you insist, we will get up. Please take this one million, or we will be restless,¡± Zhang Zijun immediately stood up, holding the bank card with both hands again, tightly.

    He meant every word he said.

    If Yan Dashan didn¡¯t accept this one million, he would not rest easy.

    Compared to his fortunes of twenty to thirty million, this one million was nothing.

    Only if Yan Dashan accepted would he be somewhat relieved.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take your money, no need to mention it again,¡± Yan Dashan shook his head.

    He had his principles. He could not accept others¡¯ money using his influence, let alone his ¡°disciple¡¯s¡± influence.

    Also, he still did not know what kind of power Lin Yun had and why these people feared him.

    What if he accepted their money and caused big trouble for Lin Yun? Then he would be highly culpable.

    In the end, Zhang Zijun, Guan Donglin, Zhao WeiWu, and Zhang Qiang could only leave anxiously.

    They only hoped that after Yan Dashan reported their visit to Lin Yun, Lin Yun would let them off.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ah, Brother! You¡¯re really back!!!¡±

    Just reaching the edge of the village, Lin Yun saw a figure running towards him, a cheerful voice ringing out.

    Before his eyes, a charming figure appeared¡ª his younger sister, Lin Duoer.

    Although he had been away for five years, and she had changed considerably since he left, Lin Yun recognized her immediately, his sister.

    Speaking of which, it must be mentioned that the genes of the Lin family were great. Lin Yun was handsome, and Lin Duoer was also beautiful.

    Lin Duoer had grown from a beautiful little girl when Lin Yun left, to a beautiful woman now.

    Through the calls with his mother in the past, Lin Yun knew that this year, his sister was in the twelfth grade.

    ¡°Duoer, aren¡¯t you in the final year of high school, the busiest time for studying? How come you¡¯re back?¡± Lin Yun asked, smiling.

    She was studying high school in the county. There was a good distance from their home to the county. Therefore Lin Duoer was staying in the school rather than commuting daily. Lin Yun also stayed in school when he was studying high school there.

    The final year of high school was the most stressful period. Even though it was near the New Year¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t the holiday period yet.

    ¡°Humph! Brother, you are the one to talk! You came back, and it¡¯s such a big event. How could I possibly not come home? I heard from mom and dad that you went to the county today. You¡¯re the worst!

    You didn¡¯t even stop by our school to see me!¡± Lin Duoer wrinkled her small nose and tugged at Lin Yun¡¯s arm, complaining cutely.

    Lin Yun had been away for five years, but the siblings did not feel estranged at all.

    ¡°Hehe, I originally planned to come and see you, but I was a little bit busy today, so I didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± Seeing his sister¡¯s cute look, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her little head, laughing.

    ¡°Aya, Brother, why are you rubbing my head again, I¡¯m so grown-up now!¡± Lin Duoer pouted.

    ¡°I know, Brother was quite busy today, you know that Brother went on a blind date today!¡± Then Lin Duoer laughed, her lovely eyes turned into moon crescents, she looked just like a little fox.

    ¡°Brother, how is the girl you saw today? Is she pretty? Brother is so handsome and capable, you must have won her heart over, right? Haha!¡± Lin Duoer excitedly and curiously asked.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun was speechless.

    She was really stirring things up!

    Although he didn¡¯t plan to take the blind date seriously, it was still a fact that he was not chosen. He even felt embarrassed to mention it.

    His parents were really over the top. How could they tell his sister about this matter so quickly?

    And also, after not seeing each other for a few years, why was his sister so nosy?

    Or was it that this was simply a woman¡¯s nature?

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have her eyes on your brother!¡± Lin Yun glared at his sister and said irritably.

    ¡°Huh? How could that be? Brother is so handsome and capable. Who is so blind to not see Brother¡¯s worth?¡± Lin Duoer¡¯s eyes widened incredulously.

    From her perspective, her brother was perfect. It should have been a sure thing. How could there be such a thing as others not seeing her brother¡¯s worth?

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay, a lot of girls in our school like you. Some of them are even in our class. They are quite pretty too. When I have time, I will introduce them to you!¡± Lin Duoer quickly comforted Lin Yun, while saying it with an air of confidence.

    Upon hearing his sister¡¯s words, Lin Yun, who was pulling a cart forward, stumbled and almost fell.

    No way? A lot of girls at his sister¡¯s school liked him? Including some from her class?

    Though, when he was studying, there were a lot of girls in his school that liked him!

    But if he remembered correctly, his sister was five years younger than him, right¡­

    He left Immortal Origin County the year he graduated from the twelfth grade!

    At that time, his sister had just entered the eighth grade!

    Could it be that then, there were eighth-grade girls who liked him?

    Now, his sister was in the twelfth grade!

    Without considering repeaters, the twelfth grade is the highest grade!

    If there are still some younger girls¡­

    Does that mean that when he left that year, those girls were only in the seventh grade, or even elementary school?

    Although his high school was near other middle schools and primary schools, this was somewhat ridiculous.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s true, you¡¯re a legend in our school!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, Lin Duoer laughed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What kind of legend?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°The legend of being the unbeaten champion of the whole school!¡± Lin Duoer blinked her eyes and answered playfully.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t doubt it! Those girls, they also have older brothers or sisters. Many of their siblings used to be your fans. Influenced by them, of course, they would like you!¡± Lin Duoer giggled, covering her mouth.

    ¡°Er¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was dumbfounded.

    Suddenly, he remembered a saying.

    ¡°The brother is no longer in the world, but the world still has the brother¡¯s legend.¡±

    Cough Cough.

    This feeling, felt a tad absurd to him.

 Chapter 166 - 166 - 165: Xia Qingqingéˆ¥æªš Photo

    Chapter 166 ¨C 165: Xia Qingqing¡¯s Photo

    ¡°I heard that girl had high expectations, us sending you, was just a test. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d actually turn you down¡­¡±

    When Lin Yun and Lin Duoer returned home, their father sighed after hearing Lin Duoer¡¯s report of the events.

    Hearing his dad¡¯s words, Lin Yun was speechless.

    Turns out, when he had gone, his parents already suspected that the other party might not be interested in him?

    Then why did they insist on him going on the blind date? Was it just to humiliate him?

    Did parents really do that to their children?

    ¡°I told the girl that Little Cloud earns over ten thousand a month, which is no small feat. Could it be because we don¡¯t own a house or a car?¡± Lin¡¯s mother frowned and continued, ¡°We should quickly buy a house and a car. Otherwise, we only talk about Little Cloud¡¯s achievements, but people can¡¯t see it and naturally they might not believe it¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hmph, if she can¡¯t see my brother¡¯s worth, that is her loss. She will regret it!¡± Lin Duoer snorted in response.

    Seeing their parents discussing what type of house to build, what car to purchase, and even which girl to set him up with, Lin Yun forced a laugh and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I really have a girlfriend now. Please stop worrying about setting me up on dates.¡±

    ¡°Brother, so you have a girlfriend? What does she look like? If brother finds her attractive then she must be terrific! When will you bring her home for us to meet?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin Duoer¡¯s eyes lit up, her excitement palpable.

    Witnessing this scene, Lin¡¯s father and mother shared a complicated look.

    ¡°Little Cloud, on one hand, as your parents, we should be happy for you for having found a girlfriend. But on the other side, we have to inform you about something. Finding a girlfriend from so far away could cause some marriage complications.

    Besides, visiting relatives every year may also demand much effort and money, unless after your marriage, less care will be needed¡­¡± Lin¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment before finally voicing her concern.

    On the other side, Lin¡¯s father just quietly smoked, remaining silent.

    So this was what his parents were thinking.

    Lin Yun finally understood.

    No wonder his parents knew about he had a girlfriend, and still encouraged him to go on blind dates and were concerned about his matchmaking affairs.

    He couldn¡¯t blame his parents for not accepting Xia Qingqing.

    After all, his parents had been considering his best interests, and they hadn¡¯t directly disapproved of Xia Qingqing.

    Parents all over the world always worry about their children.

    Some matters would become clear only if seen from another perspective.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, please don¡¯t worry about this, these little things are nothing much to me¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    He was joking. Even if he did not own hundreds of billions, he still had dozens of billions. Casually playing around in the foreign futures market, he could earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars. So why would he worry about spending a little money and time?

    In the future, as long as nothing unexpected happened, he was going to be the master of the earth.

    Ah-choo. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That thought had struck him like a bolt from the blue.

    However, in the future, as long as nothing happened to him, this was a sure thing.

    The Cosmic Trading System was too awesome.

    And the resources of the earth were too abundant.

    It would not take him long to develop.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overthinking this a bit? It¡¯s such a rare thing to meet someone you like these days. Given that my brother found a girlfriend, you guys should just be happy for him!

    Talking about future relative visits and the amount of effort and money it would need, aren¡¯t you guys underestimating my brother¡¯s capability!¡± Lin Duoer dramatically rolled her eyes as she expressed this viewpoint.

    ¡°Little Cloud, if you¡¯re so insistent, as your parents, we obviously won¡¯t hinder your way. As long as the other party doesn¡¯t present any problems, we won¡¯t disapprove. Whatever they demand, we will do our best to meet¡­¡± Lin¡¯s father sighed and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about their demands being too high. I¡¯ve heard that the dowry in the south is rather extravagant. If they happen to ask us to buy a house in the city, I¡¯m afraid Little Cloud¡¯s savings won¡¯t be enough¡­¡± Lin¡¯s mother lightly nodded and sighed.

    Building a house in our small town would be easier. It would cost two to three hundred thousand max. But if they asked us to buy a house in a city, we won¡¯t be able to manage that. No matter how much savings Little Cloud has, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough for the down payment, let alone the whole price.

    Even though they lived in a village, they were not naive about the realities of city living.

    How hard it would be for Little Cloud then?

    If that were the case, they would rather Lin Yun marry a local girl. She wouldn¡¯t need to be particularly beautiful but should be pragmatic and down-to-earth.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys just relax, I can handle all of this. Also, Qingqing¡¯s family is also from the rural areas. She has a great personality and is not hard to get along with. Once she comes here, you¡¯ll know what I mean after meeting her,¡± Lin Yun said with a laugh.

    ¡°Her family is also from a village?¡± Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± Lin¡¯s mother kept nodding her head.

    Unlike some people who hope for their sons to marry a city girl, or preferably a girl with better conditions to brag about, Lin¡¯s mother preferred Lin Yun to marry a village girl. With lesser differences between them, fewer problems were likely to arise.

    Life was for living, not for flaunting to others.

    If Lin Yun ended up marrying a city girl, problems in their life perspectives might arise, making their future lives difficult, and that would not be good.

    ¡°Brother, do you have any photos of your wife? Show them to Dad and Mom!¡± At this moment, Lin Duoer was tugging at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve, coquettishly.

    ¡°Yes, let me find one for you guys.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and started looking for some photos of Xia Qingqing to show his sister and parents.

    ¡°Thi-this-this is my sister-in-law?¡± Immediately upon seeing the photo, Lin Duoer stammered in surprise.

    The girl in the photo wasn¡¯t much older than her, but her beauty was really something else!

    She was even prettier than the many female celebrities they regularly saw on TV¡­

    Lin Duoer had always believed that her brother¡¯s girlfriend must not be bad, but she never expected her to be this stunning. For a moment, she was somewhat in disbelief, even subconsciously thought, could her brother have shown them the wrong photo?

    Did he accidentally show them a photo of a celebrity from his phone?

    But after thinking carefully, it seemed there were no female celebrities who looked like this.

    ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± On seeing Xia Qingqing¡¯s photo, Lin¡¯s parents were also taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, her name is Xia Qingqing.¡± Seeing the surprised expressions on his sister and parents¡¯ faces, Lin Yun nodded and answered with a smile.

    As he spoke, he moved his finger and swiped out more photos, each one was of Xia Qingqing, each one just as beautiful.

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Lin Duoer and Lin¡¯s parents gasped.

    Only then were they sure that Lin Yun had not made them look at the wrong photos.

    But this girl was just too beautiful.

    Soon after, they were all extraordinarily pleased.

    Though they thought they wouldn¡¯t mind looks too much, when they saw the girl Lin Yun was dating was so beautiful, like a fairy, they were truly delighted.

    ¡°Her family is from the countryside?¡± Lin¡¯s mother asked again, unable to believe it.

    The girl named Xia Qingqing shown in these photos was so beautiful, it didn¡¯t seem like she was from the countryside.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Is her personality nice?¡± Lin¡¯s mother asked again.

    ¡°Qingqing has a great personality, she is also a student at Shen University.¡± Lin Yun uttered, nodding with a smile.

    ¡°Shen University? That¡¯s a prestigious university! Brother, our sister-in-law is really from Shen University?¡± Lin Duoer¡¯s eyes widened.

    As a high school senior, she and her classmates always discussed which universities were good. Shen University, a very famous one, she naturally knew about.

    She never expected her brother¡¯s girlfriend to not only be as beautiful as an angel but also a student of a prestigious university.

    ¡°She¡¯s a student at a prestigious university? Good, good, good¡­¡± Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s smile reached ear to ear.

    Her son had found such a beautiful girlfriend, who was a student at a prestigious university and had a nice personality too. What else could she ask for?

    ¡°Little Cloud, does she really like you?¡± Unlike others, Lin¡¯s father remained calm and asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°Dad, Qingqing and I have known each other for two to three years. We are in love, so don¡¯t worry about this point. She had some problems at her home to handle these days, otherwise, she would have come with me. She will join us once her issues at home are sorted.¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°My brother is so charming, finding such a good sister-in-law! Brother, will sister-in-law be coming over these few days?¡± Lin Duoer asked, extremely excited.

    She felt incredibly proud that her brother had found such a great girlfriend.

    Oh yes, she decided, when she went back to school, she would definitely show off.

    Hehe, she¡¯d let her friends, classmates see just how extraordinary her brother was.

    There were some people who were skeptical of her brother¡¯s abilities¡­

    They said that while her brother was good at school, he might not be able to handle the outside world.

    Hmph.

    Her brother found such a beautiful girlfriend, how could he be incapable?

    ¡°Dad, Mom, the girl you introduced to my brother today is definitely not as good as my sister-in-law. She even looked down on my brother, whoever tried to set him up, you must go and show them the photo of my sister-in-law, and frustrate them¡­¡± At that moment, as if she had thought of something, Lin Duoer hastily looked at her parents and said with a mix of resentment and joy.

    ¡°Do we really need to do that, wouldn¡¯t it seem inappropriate¡­¡± Lin¡¯s father responded with a weak smile.

    Compared to Lin Duoer¡¯s optimism, he had seen more. The higher one stood, the harder one might fall. If Lin Yun were able to marry the girl in the photo, that would indeed be wonderful. But after boasting about it, what if they didn¡¯t end up together?

    Then the ones laughing last might be numerous.

    Besides, the girl¡¯s aunt was acquainted with them, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate for them to act like this.

    ¡°In any case, about today¡¯s matchmaking for Little Cloud, we have to tell the other family.¡± After thinking for a moment, Lin¡¯s mother said.

    Then, after a little more conversation with Lin Yun and the others, she turned and left.

    She visited the family of her friend, who lived in the same village, and explained Lin Yun¡¯s situation from his earlier arranged meeting.

    About ten minutes later, at the house of Lin mother¡¯s friend.

    ¡°Gui Zhi, I¡¯m so sorry, my niece was too spoiled by my brother¡¯s family, she probably didn¡¯t find Little Cloud appealing¡­¡± Upon seeing Lin¡¯s mother arrive, her friend spoke apologetically.

 Chapter 167 - 167 - 166: Lin Minghuiéˆ¥æªš Disdain

    Chapter 167 ¨C 166: Lin Minghui¡¯s Disdain

    Gui Zhi, that was Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s name, her full name was Zhang Gui Zhi.

    Lin¡¯s mother had a friend named Yuer Lee.

    Actually, what Yuer Lee wanted to convey was somewhat subtle. For instance, she had no clear idea about the outcome of the matchmaking between the two children. As adults, they should not meddle in this affair. Let the children sort it out themselves, and this matter would sort itself out with time.

    This way, the situation would seem more approachable.

    However, as she had told her niece, she had a good relationship with Zhang Gui Zhi. If she did not pursue the matter, she might deprive Lin Yun of other matchmaking opportunities, which would be a great injustice to her friend.

    It was the end of the year, and many young men and women who were working outside had returned home. It was the perfect time for matchmaking.

    Lin Yun was not ¡®getting any younger¡¯, and his situation couldn¡¯t be dragged on any longer.

    ...

    Moreover, since their relationship was good, they could speak their minds openly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Little Cloud, this child, apparently has a girlfriend. I just found out about it too. Today, I asked him to meet your niece. I think I should be the one feeling embarrassed,¡± Lin¡¯s mother laughed and said.

    Initially, she hadn¡¯t planned to reveal this. Yet, her friend spoke so bluntly that she felt awkward, and could only respond with this information to save face.

    ¡°Little Cloud has a girlfriend?¡± Yuer Lee exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°This is a good thing. Unfortunately, Little Cloud and Yanyan just aren¡¯t destined to be together¡­¡± Yuer Lee sighed in relief and said with a smile.

    They talked for about ten more minutes before Lin¡¯s mother went home.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. Little Cloud, isn¡¯t he practically growing up in front of us? His character is impeccable, he earns tens of thousands every month, he should be doing quite well. It¡¯s too bad that Yanyan didn¡¯t take a liking to him and he also has a girlfriend¡­¡± Yuer Lee sighed slightly.

    ¡°He has a fucking girlfriend? If he really had a girlfriend, would he have spent two or three thousand to invite Yanyan to dinner? I guess his family is probably just afraid of losing face. So, they say he earns tens of thousands every month? As if I don¡¯t say I make thirty thousand a month!¡± A man who was lounging on a chair reading a newspaper put down the paper, sneered, and said.

    This man happened to be Yuer Lee¡¯s husband, Lin Minghui.

    He was never quite satisfied with the friendship Yuer Lee had with this friend. Her family sold vegetables, and didn¡¯t save much in a year. What was the use of befriending such people?

    Well, there was some use.

    They would often send some vegetables to his home for free.

    But how much could those vegetables be worth?

    He wasn¡¯t going to accept any favors.

    ¡°What way is that to speak about Gui Zhi? She¡¯s not that kind of person, and neither is her family,¡± Yuer Lee frowned, expressing her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Alright alright, don¡¯t worry about your niece anymore. Your niece is pretty and I am not worried that she won¡¯t find a good man. Even if Lin Yun makes tens of thousands a month, so what? Nowadays, with the sharp rise in prices, earning tens of thousands a month may not be enough! At home, earning tens of thousands per month is quite substantial!¡± Lin Minghui waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t set your sights so low. Look at your niece¡¯s good friend, she¡¯s getting married in a few days. Aren¡¯t the groom¡¯s family impressive? The groom himself is a civil servant, and his father is the director of a department! If Yanyan found such a good man, our family could share the glory. I¡¯m not saying anything else.

    Just in Immortal Origin County, who would dare to bully us?¡± Lin Minghui paused, then said with a tinge of envy in his tone.

    ¡°Share the glory, all you think about is sharing the glory! If your expectations are too high, you may end up empty-handed! Moreover, who can say what the future holds for a person? If it¡¯s your unlucky period, no matter how good your match is, he may encounter problems as soon as you marry him.

    If it¡¯s your lucky period, no matter how poor your match is, he might start prospering as soon as you marry him!¡± Yuer Lee gave her husband a disdainful look, and replied irritably.

    ¡°I think Little Cloud is good, he¡¯s always seemed promising since he was a child¡­¡± Yuer Lee paused before continuing. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Huh! If he was promising, why would he have dropped out after high school? What kind of future could a person who hasn¡¯t even attended university have? By the way, Yanyan is a university student. Are you introducing a high school male to a university female? Ridiculous!¡± Lin Minghui let out a scornful laugh.

    ¡°Mark my words, if he becomes successful, I will let you use my head as a football. Most likely, he will just earn tens of thousands a month. Maybe, he is just working as a labourer at a construction site. There are quite a few labourers who earn a lot these days. Come to think of it, this might be true. The kid has been practicing martial arts since he was young and is quite strong.

    Think about it, without a degree, where else can you get a job that pays tens of thousands a month other than at a construction site¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother, can I discuss something with you?¡± Lin Duoer asked bashfully while she was tidying up Lin Yun¡¯s room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°Several boys from the school want to pursue me. I don¡¯t want to deal with them, but they are roughnecks. I want you to teach them a lesson¡­¡± Lin Duoer¡¯s face turned a slight red as she spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, I get it, I¡¯ll come to school with you tomorrow and check it out. Any ruffian who dares to have designs on my sister is courting death. Back in the days, your brother was known as the ruffian killer in school¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Lin Duoer said excitedly.

    Afterward, Lin Duoer turned around and skipped away happily.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun shook his head and smiled.

    He doubted that the situation was as serious as his sister made it out to be.

    But since his sister had said so, he would go and see for himself.

    Regardless, as long as his sister was happy, it was fine.

    Lin Estate was small and there weren¡¯t many people of Lin Yun¡¯s age.

    In the evening, when some young people learned that Lin Yun had returned, they invited him to play cards. Lin Yun declined.

    And so, everything was quiet.

    The next day, Lin Yun went to school with his sister.

    ¡°Xiaohua, this is my brother!¡±

    ¡°Nannan, this is my brother!¡±

    Along the way, Lin Duoer cheerfully greeted each girl she knew. Every time, she introduced Lin Yun to them, which made him somewhat speechless.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun was quite heartened.

    It was evident how proud his sister was of him.

    ¡°Is that Lin Duoer¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°Is that Lin Yun from our school¡¯s legend?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really handsome!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very mature and cool. He¡¯s different from the immature boys in our school. Well¡­ he¡¯s better than those ruffians in society¡­¡±

    A few girls sneakily glanced at Lin Yun and whispered.

    Their faces were blushing as they talked.

    Lin Yun had excellent hearing, and he could hear the students¡¯ whispers. He found it amusing.

    His sister was right. Some little girls did really like him, which left him at a loss about what to say.

    However, at the same time, he found out something interesting.

    About his sister.

 Chapter 168 - 168 - 167: Better Known than Met

    Chapter 168 ¨C 167: Better Known than Met

    ¡°Brother, you look quite old, and if you enter our school, it¡¯s likely to attract the teachers¡¯ attention, let me call them out¡­¡± As they reached the school gate, Lin Duoer turned to Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and call them out!¡± Lin Yun replied with a nod and a smile.

    Then, Lin Yun stopped at the school gate, looked up at the many buildings, and the shops which were familiar to him. It stirred mixed feelings inside him. Time truly flew by. Five years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    A few minutes later, outside a classroom.

    ¡°Tell Liu Yuan from your class to come out. My brother wants to see him!¡±

    Lin Duoer glanced at the people in the room and then turned towards a person about to enter the class and said.

    Afterwards, Lin Duoer turned around and headed towards the next class.

    ...

    ¡­

    ¡°So you¡¯re Lin Yun, Lin Duoer¡¯s brother?¡±

    While Lin Yun was looking at the buildings in front of him, reminiscing about his school days, a somewhat arrogant voice rang out from behind him.

    Lin Yun turned around and saw dozens of students around his age, with a few women as well.

    Quite a handful, huh.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lin Yun. Are you guys the ones who offended my sister?¡± Lin Yun asked, smiling at the ones standing at the front.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Just then, Lin Duoer came running from a distance, calling out at the same time.

    Then, she hooked her arm through Lin Yun¡¯s and turned around to face the students with him.

    ¡°Liu Yuan, you¡¯ve brought quite a few people!¡± Lin Duoer sneered.

    ¡°To meet the elder, we naturally have to bring more people!¡± The leading student chuckled.

    To be honest, they were all shocked when Lin Duoer first told them that Lin Yun wanted to see them.

    The person¡¯s name sends shivers, just as a tree¡¯s shadow casts fear.

    Even though Lin Yun was a student from five years ago, his fame in the school was massive.

    Back then, many gangsters in society were afraid of Lin Yun.

    So how could they, as students, not be afraid?

    However, when they thought carefully.

    No matter how powerful Lin Yun was, he was still just one person. How strong could one person be?

    Back then, Lin Yun was so remarkable presumably because he had a group of brothers.

    Now, five years later, Lin Yun¡¯s group of brothers was certainly gone.

    With only Lin Yun left, what was there to be afraid of?

    Even if Lin Yun was tough, could he fight all of them on his own?

    That sounded promising.

    Lin Duoer was always bragging about her brother, making some people follow her. If they could just beat Lin Yun and leave him with no dignity, would those people still keep following Lin Duoer?

    Would Lin Duoer still dare to brag about her brother all the time?

    Once Lin Duoer¡¯s gang was disbanded, wouldn¡¯t they be able to do whatever they wanted in this school?

    ¡°There are too many people here, let¡¯s find a less crowded place to settle this!¡± Lin Duoer looked around and suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing Lin Duoer¡¯s words, Liu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.

    This was close to the school entrance, and there were too many people around.

    If anything happened, it would easily alert the school security and leadership.

    Lin Duoer and Lin Yun were just two people and could easily run away.

    If they caught a few of their group, they would be in trouble.

    Soon, they arrived in a secluded place.

    There were many old buildings around, some of them half-demolished.

    When they arrived, some boys were smoking here. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Obviously, this was a gathering place for bad students.

    Many schools had such places.

    Seeing so many people coming over, the faces of many of the boys who were smoking changed, and they quickly left, afraid of being involved.

    They could tell that this was going to be a gang fight.

    At this time, it might be hard for both sides to tell who was who.

    What if these people beat them up too? They¡¯d have nowhere to cry.

    Even if they weren¡¯t targeted, if the incident alerted the school security and administration, they¡¯d still be in trouble for being present.

    Of course, there were also those who were not afraid, watching from a distance.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s Liu Yuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that Lin Duoer?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Liu Yuan wants to lay a hand on Lin Duoer?¡±

    ¡°Why is there no one around Lin Duoer? Wait, there¡¯s another person with her who doesn¡¯t look like a student¡­¡±

    The notorious students were observing from a distance, discussing among themselves.

    There weren¡¯t many popular students in school, but many recognized Liu Yuan and Lin Duoer.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Duoer¡¯s brother, Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Some notorious students, well-informed as they were, knew Lin Yun¡¯s identity and shared excitedly.

    Lin Yun!

    The legendary, once unbeatable figure from their school!

    Liu Yuan, part of a huge thug group of their school¡­

    Now that Lin Yun had arrived, what would become of Liu Yuan and his gang?

    However, the numbers were heavily skewed. Liu Yuan had dozens of people on his side, while Lin Duoer and Lin Yun were only two.

    Looking at Liu Yuan¡¯s group, they seemed unafraid of Lin Yun and set on starting a fight.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s Lin Yun?¡±

    Many of the notorious students were taken by surprise.

    They were looking at the scene with anticipation.

    Some of the notorious students who were planning to leave decided to stick around.

    Watching a legendary figure in action could be worth the risk.

    If they left now, they would surely regret it.

    Lin Yun was the most famous person in their school over the years.

    Of course, this was among the notorious students.

    Liu Yuan became very excited at the commotion surrounding him.

    Their confrontation with Lin Yun had grabbed the attention of so many notorious students.

    Although Lin Yun had graduated five years ago, his reputation in their school didn¡¯t fade because of Lin Duoer; it had even grown stronger.

    If they beat up Lin Yun, wouldn¡¯t their reputation spread instantly throughout the school?

    They would likely gain a lot of new followers and increase their intimidation even when doing bad things.

    Even though they were in their final year, they could only continue to run wild in the school for three to five more months.

    At most, by repeating a year, they could be leaders for another year.

    But wasn¡¯t their whole point in being thugs about saving face?

    If they could leave behind some reputation in their school before graduation, just like Lin Yun once did, wouldn¡¯t that look impressive?

    The highly reputed Lin Yun was perfect to be their stepping stone.

    Yes, a stepping stone.

    Thinking like this, Liu Yuan became increasingly excited, and his eyes shone brighter than ever.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it here!¡± Suddenly, Liu Yuan stopped, turned around, and looked at Lin Duoer and Lin Yun, who were following not far behind, and said.

    Seeing Liu Yuan stop, the bunch of notorious students following him also halted. Dozens of people standing behind Liu Yuan presented quite an intimidating scene.

    ¡°Lin Yun, everyone talks about you as if you¡¯re some monster. Today I see, you¡¯re just ordinary!¡±

    ¡°Looking at you, you¡¯re not even as strong as some of us. Are all the tales of your prowess just exaggerations?¡±

    ¡°Rumors do make one believe a tiger has three heads¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really true that reputation exceeds the reality¡­¡±

    A few notorious students behind Liu Yuan chuckled and sneered at Lin Yun and Lin Duoer, speaking dismissively.

    Hearing the words of the people behind him, Liu Yuan felt even more self-satisfied.

    At the time, he completely agreed with what the people behind him were saying.

    Lin Yun was just so-so.

    Indeed, reputation exceeds the reality.

    At that moment, their morale was high.

    He eagerly wanted to start a fight right away to establish their reputation.

    But first, some diplomatic words needed to be exchanged.

    The fight needed a trigger point.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to build up momentum.

    In a fight, momentum was critical.

    This was the experience Liu Yuan had gathered from many fights.

 Chapter 169 - 169 - 168: Start Fighting

    Chapter 169 ¨C 168: Start Fighting

    ¡°Lin Yun, Lin Duoer has caused us a lot of troubles, and we¡¯ve respected you as our senior, and refrained from directly confronting her. Now that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s the perfect time. If you order Lin Duoer to serve us tea as an apology, we promise not to provoke Lin Duoer anymore.

    You also tell Lin Duoer not to provoke us, how does it sound?¡± Looking at Lin Yun in front of him, Liu Yuan asked seriously.

    These words seemed like an offer for reconciliation, but they carried no such intention.

    The crowd he was part of, they valued face immensely. Moreover, Lin Yun was famous and much older than them, how could they accept an apology from his little sister?

    This was no different from bowing in submission.

    If reconciliation failed, then they were prepared for a fight.

    At the outset, Liu Yuan didn¡¯t want a fight.

    ...

    But seeing Lin Yun¡¯s not so powerful look, hearing the whispers behind him, and the attitudes of the surrounding mischievous students¡­he suddenly desired a fight.

    Speaking seemingly reasonable words, provoking Lin Yun into answering back¡­ igniting the anger of his followers, and then starting a fight.

    This was Liu Yuan¡¯s plan.

    Sure enough, upon hearing Liu Yuan¡¯s words, many boys nodded in agreement.

    Originally, some of them found Lin Duoer beautiful and had thoughts about pursuing her.

    But after discovering that Lin Duoer¡¯s brother was Lin Yun, they immediately abandoned the idea.

    Lin Yun¡¯s reputation was vast, he was strongly skilled, they dared not provoke him easily.

    Unexpectedly, however, Lin Duoer quickly gathered some people by using her brother¡¯s reputation, frequently sabotaging their affairs. This irritated them greatly.

    However, they could not easily confront Lin Duoer as they were wary of Lin Yun, her brother. So, they couldn¡¯t just take action against Lin Duoer immediately as she had some support around her.

    Over this long period, there had been frequent conflicts between the two sides.

    Such process had constantly left them feeling frustrated.

    They believed that if Lin Duoer didn¡¯t have Lin Yun as her brother, why would they be so restrained?

    So, Liu Yuan¡¯s current words resonated with many of them.

    We respect you as a senior, but you should control your sister.

    Now that it¡¯s been said, if you don¡¯t intervene, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite.

    Before seeing Lin Yun, they were extremely wary of him.

    However, after seeing Lin Yun, their fears were greatly reduced.

    Especially since Lin Yun was now alone.

    It must be said that it was not without reason that Liu Yuan could be a leader among these students.

    It was rare to find someone this calculating among the troublemakers.

    ¡°Serving tea as an apology?¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    These mischievous students still young had quite an impressive way of doing things.

    ¡°Are you trying to pick a fight? If you want a fight, let¡¯s fight, why bother with all these useless talks?¡± Lin Yun looked at a young boy named Liu Yuan. He seemed rather interested as he said this.

    Meanwhile.

    From afar, next to an old building, the school¡¯s security guards were watching this scene unfold.

    Several dozen students gathering and moving away from the school gate, how could they not notice?

    TThey were not paid to do nothing.

    When so many students gather, they naturally have to pay attention.

    If something happens, it wouldn¡¯t be a small issue.

    ¡°Boss, it seems that it¡¯s Liu Yuan¡¯s group, and there are only two people on the other side. Should we intervene?¡±

    A security guard turned his head, and asked their leader.

    In their capacity as school guards, they were also a little perplexed.

    Those students were not few in number, but there were only a handful of security guards.

    If those students were afraid of them, it was okay, but otherwise, if they antagonized the students, it could be a real nuisance for them.

    For such matters, even if they intervened, they had to be very cautious. This was their experience.

    Liu Yuan was the leader of one of the most troublesome groups in their school, not someone to be provoked lightly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± The leader of the security guards was a man in his thirties. He was carefully watching the scene from afar. Hearing his subordinates¡¯ statement, he laughed and said.

    ¡°Boss, there are only two people facing Liu Yuan¡¯s gang, one of them is even a girl. If we don¡¯t intervene, and they fail to show restraint¡­¡± A security guard quickly interjected.

    ¡°Ha-ha, you guys should be worried not about those two, but about Liu Yuan and his gang.¡± Shen Ke laughed.

    Shen Ke was the captain of the security guards and had been working at this school for seven or eight years.

    Unlike the other guards, he very well knew the terror of that young man next to that girl.

    Five years had passed, and that man had appeared again.

    Thinking of that man¡¯s skills, he couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    A dozen social hooligans, armed with weapons, were no match for this young man. He had never seen a student with such formidable skills.

    In the beginning, the man wasn¡¯t that formidable.

    He had watched as the man¡¯s skills became stronger and stronger.

    Five years had passed, his skills must have become even more horrifying.

    Compared to him, these students were merely an unruly mob.

    ¡°What? We should be worried about Liu Yuan¡¯s group?¡± On hearing what their captain said, the guards were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Captain, is there a mistake? Or is there something special about that girl or that guy?¡± A guard quickly asked.

    ¡°Ha-ha, have you guys recognized who that girl is?¡± Shen Ke chuckled.

    ¡°She is¡­¡±

    ¡°She seems like¡­ who¡­ Boss, I think you mentioned¡­ I can¡¯t quite remember¡­¡±

    A few security guards frowned and pondered deeply.

    Unlike those more notorious and less disciplined students, Lin Yun was famous, but his fame was more widespread among these unruly students. In the eyes of these security guards, these students, though a handful, were ultimately just children. Even if they had some notoriety, these guards didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    If Lin Yun was currently a student, they would probably recognize him.

    This was because such students could be troublesome to deal with.

    Definitely not because they thought Lin Yun was someone important.

    All in all, they were not people from the same world.

    Students lived in their own world, adults in theirs.

    ¡°You guys! I¡¯ve told you before, to be polite to this girl when you encounter her. This girl is Lin Duoer, the one I¡¯ve mentioned before. Her brother is Lin Yun, the remarkable boy I¡¯ve spoken to you about¡­¡± Seeing the reaction of his subordinates, Shen Ke shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°Her?¡±

    ¡°I remember now!¡±

    ¡°Boss did tell us about her, and I even avoided causing trouble last time when I saw her¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The security guards suddenly realized.

    ¡°The boy next to her is her brother¡­¡± Shen Ke nodded his head, saying.

    ¡°Is he the Lin Yun that Boss talked about?¡±

    A guard asked in surprise.

    ¡°Boss said Lin Yun was highly skilled. Could he possibly hold his own against dozens of people?¡±

    Another guard asked, equally astonished.

    ¡°Boss, come on, he¡¯s just a student. Is it necessary to take him so seriously?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, no matter how amazing he is, he¡¯s only amazing among a bunch of students. It¡¯s been several years, these students may not even recognize him anymore, let alone give him any respect¡­¡±

    Some guards were dismissive.

    ¡°Respect?¡± Shen Ke shook his head.

    These guards didn¡¯t know how formidable Lin Yun was, nor did they understand his point.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s fighting abilities, did he even need these students to show him respect?

    ¡°Just watch and you¡¯ll know.¡± Shen Ke said no more, he looked up towards the scene unfolding in the distance, saying.

    After so many years, he was curious to know how much more powerful Lin Yun had become.

    At this moment,

    Liu Yuan was somewhat provoked by Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    Ordinarily, he considered himself quite smart.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s words at this moment made him feel transparent and vulnerable, as though his defenses had been stripped away.

    It infuriated him.

    No one could understand his feelings at this moment.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not planning to stand up for your sister, don¡¯t blame us for not giving you a chance. Guys, let¡¯s get him!¡± After his expression changed several times, Liu Yuan clenched his teeth and made a decision.

    Finally decided to deal with this Lin Yun.

    At this moment, he realized that he was somewhat wary.

    For some reason, he felt uneasy.

    Perhaps, because of Lin Yun¡¯s calm demeanor?

    But, once a decision was made, there was no turning back.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    He picked up a chair leg and rushed at Lin Yun, raising the chair leg high above his head.

    A group of students followed him, many of them also holding chair legs.

    The chair leg, their preferred weapon in a fight.

    There were so many of them, many armed with ¡°weapons¡±, and Lin Yun was empty-handed. Liu Yuan refused to believe that they were not a match for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Lin Duoer clutched Lin Yun¡¯s clothes nervously.

    She knew her brother was highly skilled, but there were far too many opponents.

    She looked around nervously.

    ¡°Brother, you fight while retreating, let¡¯s run towards there¡­¡± Lin Duoer spoke quickly, her voice barely audible.

    As she spoke, she indicated a certain direction with her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°These little fellows are beneath my notice.¡± Lin Yun smiled faintly.

    As he spoke, he had already made his move.

    ¡°Bang¨CBang¨CBang¨C¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun darted into the crowd of students. Each punch, each kick landed, sent a student flying.

    However, he controlled his strength and didn¡¯t hurt them too badly.

    PS: The author has set up a group with the number 570630517.

 Chapter 170 - 170 - 169: A New Legend?

    Chapter 170 ¨C 169: A New Legend?

    ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this some sort of movie scene?¡±

    Off in the distance, the security guards who saw this scene widened their eyes, their faces displaying disbelief.

    Though these boys were young, they were by no means frail, their strength nearly matching that of adults.

    Moreover, these boys were armed with ¡°weapons.¡± Even if it were themselves stepping in, they doubted they could face two such opponents at once.

    What were they seeing?

    Was that Lin Yun, throwing off the attacking boys with ease?

    ...

    What kind of strength was this?

    What kind of¡­ martial art was it?

    Yes, martial arts!

    Originally, they couldn¡¯t believe that a single person¡¯s strength could accomplish this, nor could they truly believe in the concept of ¡°martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Two fists are no match for four hands¡± was not merely a saying. How could one person handle a group so easily?

    They clearly saw that Lin Yun had not been touched even once by the boys who were using ¡°weapons.¡±

    Any boy who came close to Lin Yun was sent flying in the next moment!

    Other than the martial arts in legends, what else could accomplish this?

    ¡°Five years have passed¡­ his strength¡­ has gotten even stronger¡­¡±

    Shen Ke took a small breath and murmured.

    ¡°Captain, shouldn¡¯t we step in now? If anything goes wrong¡­¡± Upon hearing Shen Ke¡¯s voice, a security guard looked at Shen Ke worriedly.

    ¡°No need to intervene. He knows where to draw the line,¡± Shen Ke looked at the security guard and chuckled.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been as formidable, he might have been worried about Lin Yun going overboard and seriously injuring the students. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But seeing Lin Yun¡¯s immense strength, he wasn¡¯t as anxious anymore.

    He understood Lin Yun¡¯s character well. If Lin Yun had been dealing with thugs, he might have used lethal force, but against these students, Lin Yun would definitely show mercy.

    ¡°Ha, ha, it¡¯s right not to intervene. These bastards have been too arrogant. It¡¯s about time someone taught them a lesson. If no one does, they¡¯ll forget their place¡­¡± Another security guard chuckled while keeping his eyes fixed on the fight.

    This kind of scene was a rare sight; he didn¡¯t want to miss it.

    ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to be so skilled¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean skilled? He¡¯s simply against the laws of nature¡­¡±

    A few other guards looked at Shen Ke in amazement.

    Watching this heated battle, they were thrilled. Their excited chatter was an expression of their feelings.

    At this moment, some of them greatly regretted they hadn¡¯t listened to their captain¡¯s advice.

    Such a person as Lin Yun couldn¡¯t possibly be ordinary.

    If they had listened to their captain¡¯s advice and remembered Lin Yun¡¯s sister¡¯s face, offering her any needed assistance, they might have gained a powerful ally.

    Perhaps one day, they would receive a reward for their kindness.

    Even if there was no reward, just having a slight connection with such a figure was worth bragging about for a long time.

    Apart from these security guards, there were boys hidden inside some old buildings nearby, stunned by the scene before them.

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this Sister Duoer¡¯s older brother?¡±

    ¡°He truly deserves to be my idol¡­ What strength¡­ Truly extraordinary¡­¡±

    They exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°Do¡­ don¡¯t come any closer¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m in a gang with Zhang Long¡­ He¡­ He also practices martial arts¡­

    He¡¯ll be here soon¡­¡±

    Of the original forty or fifty, within a blink of an eye, except for a few girls, everyone was defeated by Lin Yun. As Lin Yun approached Liu Yuan, Liu Yuan was backed into a corner, stuttering his words out of fear.

    ¡°Oh? So there are others?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°What!? Is this Liu Yuan with Zhang Long¡¯s gang?¡±

    ¡°Is Zhang Long coming?¡±

    Around them, the boys and girls who were still shocked by the spectacle were startled by Liu Yuan¡¯s words.

    Zhang Long was a legendary figure in their circle.

    Reportedly, he started training in martial arts when he was young. As soon as they started high school, he quickly gathered a following and soon dominated their circle.

    Even the tough guys from other schools were considerably wary when it came to Zhang Long and his followers.

    Zhang Long slowly withdrew from the school scene when he was in his senior year. Some students speculated that he had dropped out to lead a life in the underworld, and couldn¡¯t be bothered with school matters, but no one was certain.

    It was for sure, however, that Zhang Long¡¯s brotherhood was strong since they trained together, giving them formidable strength.

    Many gangsters didn¡¯t dare to mess with Zhang Long and his followers, as they stood out in a distinctly superior position.

    Zhang Long, who was now in a repeating class, rarely meddled in the school¡¯s affairs, making his status even more distinct.

    Who would have thought that Liu Yuan was with Zhang Long¡¯s gang?

    In spite of Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary strength, he was still just one person.

    Zhang Long, on the other hand, led an entire gang¡­ reportedly, all of them were martial artists¡­

    Ordinary students tend to be wary of such people, and after witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s strength, it made them even more cautious of them.

    Zhang Long¡¯s gang hadn¡¯t had a fight in the school for a while. They¡¯d all heard about the strength of the gang but weren¡¯t aware of the specifics of it. This only added to their imagination and fear.

    One against many?

    The old legend versus the new legend?

    Could Lin Yun be a match for Zhang Long¡¯s gang?

    ¡°Who the hell is messing with my bro?¡±

    Just then, a lazy voice echoed.

    A group of about a dozen boys, who exuded an intense aura, appeared in the distance and slowly approached.

    Speak of the devil and he shall appear.

    ¡°Zhang Long!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re Zhang Long¡¯s gang!¡±

    Many of the delinquent students were alarmed by this group¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Could this actually be Zhang Long and his gang?¡±

    ¡°This could be a real problem!¡±

    The security guards off in the distance furrowed their brows.

    Only the security captain, Shen Ke, remained calm, smiling without concern.

    He knew about Zhang Long and his gang. He also knew that they trained in martial arts and were quite strong.

    But just because every person trained in martial arts, did that necessarily mean they were all powerful?

    Lin Yun was an exception.

    The guards didn¡¯t know that back in the day, Lin Yun fought every battle alone. Well, he did have one younger brother who participated, but in comparison to Lin Yun¡¯s fearsome power, the brother¡¯s skills were hardly worth mentioning.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Zhang Long! Liu Yuan actually runs with Zhang Long¡¯s gang!¡±

    Those boys hiding in the old buildings were also amazed.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ve got to get out there!¡±

    ¡°But Sister Duoer hasn¡¯t called for us yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s go out there anyway. Zhang Long¡¯s gang isn¡¯t simple. We can¡¯t let Sister Duoer and Brother Lin Yun face them alone. If we come out, it might bolster our side¡¯s morale¡­¡±

    ¡°Good¡­ let¡¯s get out there¡­¡±

    After debating what to do, they quickly decided to step outside.

 Chapter 171 - 171 - 170: Stunned

    Chapter 171 ¨C 170: Stunned

    ¡°Zhang Long, man, you finally arrived!¡±

    The sight of this group¡¯s arrival nearly drove Liu Yuan to tears as he called out, his voice quivering.

    ¡°Zhang Long!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Long!¡±

    The students who were initially leading also began to call out, their voices filled with sobs. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They had truly been beaten to pulp earlier.

    Four or five dozen students, without any resistance at all.

    ...

    This situation had left them feeling wronged.

    From childhood to now, especially after they had succeeded in this school, when had they ever been treated like this?

    ¡°Hell! Did you guys really get beaten up?¡±

    Seeing Liu Yuan and a few other leading students all beaten and sprawled on the ground, Zhang Long too was taken aback and exclaimed.

    He was very well aware that despite not being the toughest hooligans of this school, Liu Yuan and his gang were quite formidable. A few dozen students served as no small force, and Liu Yuan was quite smart. How had they ended up in such a pathetic state?

    His followers had been beaten, and it was naturally expected of him as the boss to stand up for them.

    Zhang Long immediately raised his head to look at the two people who were still standing on the scene, clearly not from his side.

    In the end, he fixed his eyes on the only male student.

    ¡°It was you who hit¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Zhang Long furiously started, but then could not get out another word. He looked at Lin Yun in shock, stammering.

    ¡°Yo¡­ Yo¡­ Yo¡­ Are you Brother Lin Yun?¡± Quickly, Zhang Long asked fearfully.

    His voice trembled.

    This Zhang Long was one of the students who had witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s duel with Wang Jie at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall the previous day.

    Similarly, he also joined Mountain Martial Arts Hall yesterday.

    He was awestruck by Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that it was Lin Yun who had beaten Liu Yuan and his gang. He had just berated Lin Yun and was planning on confronting Lin Yun¡­ This thought terrified him!

    He had practiced martial arts since he was a child. Although he wasn¡¯t very good, he often interacted with such people, so he knew very well how formidable some people¡¯s abilities were.

    Let¡¯s not talk about others, even Yinghao Martial Art Hall¡¯s former chief instructor, Wang Jie, could fight off more than twenty ordinary people at once. Even him, with his basic martial arts training but no substantial achievements, could easily deal with a dozen people.

    But even such a formidable person like Wang Jie was no match for Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun kicked Wang Jie, sending him flying seven or eight meters away¡­

    That was seven or eight meters!

    If he hadn¡¯t hit a wall, he definitely would¡¯ve flown over ten meters!

    Later, Lin Yun ruined Wang Jie¡¯s ability with another kick!

    This development terrified him even more and caused him great apprehension!

    Depriving someone of their martial abilities wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do¡­

    It was the stuff of legends!

    Lin Yun seemed even more mysterious in his heart!

    Liu Yuan and his group had offended Lin Yun?

    And they had almost dragged him into their conflict?

    No, he had already offended him.

    Now, it was up to whether Lin Yun would forgive him or not.

    Zhang Long felt both shocked and furious.

    Liu Yuan was seeking his own death. But he really shouldn¡¯t have dragged him into it!

    Even Wang Jie, whose abilities were terrifying, was defeated by Lin Yun, who then ruined his powers.

    Picking a fight with him despite being a nobody, wasn¡¯t that just seeking death?

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Long¡­ is actually scared of Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Long is calling Lin Yun ¡®Brother¡¯? Could it be that Zhang Long is Lin Yun¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    Seeing this scene, many people were startled, and couldn¡¯t help expressing their disbelief.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Duoer was a bit dazzled.

    She had heard of Zhang Long and his group. She hadn¡¯t suspected that Liu Yuan¡¯s gang was under Zhang Long¡¯s command.

    When Zhang Long and his group showed up, she felt a bit nervous.

    Although, her brother¡¯s current strength was somewhat beyond her expectations, the strength of Zhang Long¡¯s gang was also rumored to be very strong.

    But she had never imagined that such a scene would occur.

    Her brother¡­ had just come back¡­ How did he know Zhang Long?

    ¡°You are?¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhang Long and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Eh¡ª¡ª¡±

    On hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, many delinquent students lost their breath and almost collapsed on the ground.

    What was going on?

    Zhang Long was very scared of Lin Yun, and had respectfully called him ¡®Brother,¡¯ but Lin Yun didn¡¯t recognize him?

    Flaunting one¡¯s power without making a show of things is the true definition of badass.

    At that moment, Lin Yun became an impressive figure in the hearts of many delinquents at the school.

    ¡°Brother Yun, I had the good fortune to see you fight those coaches at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall yesterday. I even joined the Mountain Martial Arts Hall afterwards, and I saw you there too¡­ .¡± Zhang Long hurriedly rambled on, undeterred by the fact that Lin Yun didn¡¯t recognize him.

    His tone was extremely cautious.

    ¡°Oh, I remember you now.¡± Lin Yun gave a slight nod.

    Ever since he had begun training his Mental Strength, his memory had become increasingly sharp. His earlier question had only been asked subconsciously.

    Upon hearing the reminder, he immediately recalled the scenes at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and Mountain Martial Arts Hall the previous day.

    Everything was as the other party had said.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you remember me!¡± But upon hearing Lin Yun say he remembered him, Zhang Long expressed his excitement.

    In his eyes, Lin Yun was an esteemed figure.

    Back then, he was merely a common face among the crowd. The fact that Lin Yun could remember him filled him with excitement.

    Seeing this, many of the delinquents surrounding them were left speechless.

    Are you serious?

    Just by remembering him, Lin Yun managed to excite him this much?

    Was this really the legendary Zhang Long of their school?

    Or just who was Lin Yun right now¡­ to command such respect from Zhang Long?

    ¡°Brother Yun, I was also there yesterday¡­¡± A boy standing next to Zhang Long quickly chimed in.

    ¡°Me too, me too¡­¡± Another boy rushed to add.

    They were all people who had been with Zhang Long yesterday, and naturally, they had witnessed the fight between Lin Yun and Wang Jie. They all admired Lin Yun greatly.

    ¡°Is this the Lin Yun that boss talked about?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem too much older than us¡­¡±

    Behind Zhang Long, several boys who had never seen Lin Yun before gasped in awe.

    Although they hadn¡¯t met Lin Yun, Zhang Long had shared many unbelievable stories about him with them yesterday and today.

    ¡°The guy Liu Yuan and the others offended was Lin Yun¡­ They were really asking for death¡­ They even almost dragged us down with them¡­¡±

    Some of them looked at Liu Yuan who lay on the floor with great resentment.

    ¡°Hmm? Are all these guys Liu Yuan¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°There are forty to fifty students, all of them Liu Yuan¡¯s followers? Does this mean that Lin Yun took down all these guys by himself?¡±

    Soon, people began to notice that everyone on the ground belonged to one and the same faction, causing their hearts to shudder with realization.

    When they had initially arrived, they hadn¡¯t noticed whether the students on the floor belonged to one faction or not.

    They had originally assumed that Liu Yuan¡¯s group had fought with another gang, resulting in members of both parties falling to the ground.

    Only now did they realize that all the fallen students belonged to Liu Yuan¡¯s group.

    Those who had initially doubted Lin Yun¡¯s abilities were entirely convinced by now. The notion of one person single-handedly taking down forty to fifty students was truly horrific.

    ¡°So, how do you guys plan on handling this?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, looking at the group and asked.

    These people knew him and even seemed greatly bewildered in his presence.

    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to violence this time.

    ¡°Brother Long¡­¡± On the ground, Liu Yuan trembled as he spoke.

    Being a sharp boy, he quickly realized something was amiss.

    ¡°Brother Long, you don¡¯t have to be scared of him, what does it matter if he is powerful? My dad is the station chief. He¡¯s an outsider and dare harm so many students. I¡­¡± However, some people failed to grasp the severity of the situation. A boy struggled to get up from the ground and spoke wrathfully at Zhang Long.

    This boy was one of the leaders of the student group, and his father¡¯s status had secured him a high standing among his peers.

    ¡°Whack!¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, found himself slapped across the face.

    The force behind the slap was none other than Zhang Long.

    ¡°Brother Long, you¡­¡±

    This slap from Zhang Long was a bitter pill to swallow, leaving the boy in utter disbelief with tears welling up in his eyes.

    Zhang Long indeed held a lot of influence over him.

    Even though his father held a high position, he was still terrified of Zhang Long.

    Being slapped by Zhang Long made him feel wronged.

    He had just received a beating from an outsider, and now, he had been slapped by his own boss. This was just too unfair.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Long was absolutely livid.

    This idiot couldn¡¯t read the room.

    Did he actually think that his dad being the station chief made him badass?

    Zhang Long had clearly seen how even a Police Chief was terrified of Lin Yun yesterday.

    His dad being just a station chief really didn¡¯t seem to matter much, did it?

    Could he be having any worse luck?

    Wouldn¡¯t his dad give him a beating if he found out about this?

    Zhang Long decided to slap him first on his father¡¯s behalf.

 Chapter 172 - 172 - 171: Lin Duoeréˆ¥æªš Results

    Chapter 172 ¨C 171: Lin Duoer¡¯s Results

    Next, Zhang Long kept apologizing to Lin Yun and Lin Duoer.

    To Lin Yun, these were just childish matters, and he didn¡¯t hold onto them.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Lin Yun and Lin Duoer left. On the way, Lin Duoer spoke softly.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re smart enough to set up an ambush¡­¡± Lin Yun glanced at the twenty or thirty students following him and said.

    If this had happened before he acquired the Cosmic Trading System, he would definitely have given his sister a severe lecture. Students should focus on their studies, and such factional behavior would only distract from learning and has no benefits. He and Zhao Gang had initially acted alone.

    However, now that he possessed the Cosmic Trading System, his worldview had changed. He didn¡¯t object as much to his sister¡¯s behavior.

    ...

    As long as it wasn¡¯t a matter of principle, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as his sister was happy, that was all well and good. Wasn¡¯t studying hard and getting into a good university about securing a good job and bright future?

    With his present capabilities, why would he worry about his sister¡¯s future?

    As for academic matters, he could use the Cosmic Trading System to help his sister learn quickly.

    Life was long. Now, letting his sister have a bit more fun didn¡¯t seem so bad.

    From his sister¡¯s narration, he learned that she didn¡¯t misbehave when gathering these people. Mainly, she helped some girls fight against injustice, which was likely influenced by him.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not blaming me?¡± Lin Duoer asked, surprised to see that Lin Yun didn¡¯t scold her.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I blame you? Don¡¯t you know, it¡¯s very dangerous for a girl to do such things?¡± Lin Yun glanced at Lin Duoer and said.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been very careful,¡± Lin Duoer quickly replied.

    ¡°Some things are not safe just because you are careful,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    From the conversation between Zhang Long and Liu Yuan, he had a hunch that the reason why his sister didn¡¯t get into serious trouble was likely related to the reputation he had left behind. Of course, his sister¡¯s publicity also played a role. Otherwise, would anyone remember you five years after graduation?

    Speaking of which, he had to admit that his sister was quite capable.

    She had managed to gather so many people and get them to listen to her. Despite constantly provoking others, no issues had arisen.

    ¡°How are your grades?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°My grades are in the top twenty of our grade. There is no problem getting into a key school¡­¡± Lin Duoer raised her small face proudly, and answered.

    Actually, this was also a reason she could gather so many people.

    In school, many students who didn¡¯t do well were instinctively in awe of her excellent grades.

    Lin Duoer was very pretty, and her grades were good. She was the dreamgirl for many male students.

    Added to the reputation left by Lin Yun and Lin Duoer¡¯s own abilities, she had successfully gathered many people and made them listen to her.

    Lin Yun was surprised.

    He knew that his sister had been intelligent since childhood, but high school knowledge was completely different from elementary and middle school. Most of the students who could be admitted to Immortal Origin First High School had good academic performance.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his sister, who caused so much trouble, could still perform so well academically.

    But soon, he shook his head.

    If his sister hadn¡¯t caused so much trouble, he reckoned her grades could be better.

    Just then, those security guards came over from a distance.

    ¡°The guards are coming¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°They must have found out about what happened here. Don¡¯t get caught by them¡­¡±

    Many misbehaving students changed their expressions when they saw this and spoke anxiously.

    These students were quite afraid of the security guards.

    In the midst of their conversation, some of the students quickly left the scene.

    Behind Lin Yun and Lin Duoer, the remaining students looked at each other, not sure whether to leave or not.

    Lin Yun and Lin Duoer were right in front of them. If the two didn¡¯t give any orders, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for them to leave of their own accord?

    But, Lin Yun and Lin Duoer were talking, so interrupting them wouldn¡¯t be polite either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We didn¡¯t participate in the fight just now. What¡¯s there to fear?¡± A student quickly calmed down and said.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The other students nodded in agreement.

    However, many students looked at Lin Yun.

    They didn¡¯t join in the fight, but Lin Yun did.

    What if those security guards come to trouble Lin Yun?

    At that moment, Lin Yun and Lin Duoer had already stopped. Both were watching the approaching security guards.

    Lin Duoer was a bit nervous.

    Lin Yun just smiled lightly, not bothering himself with anything.

    His sensing abilities were excellent. He had long realized that these security guards were standing far away, watching the fight.

    However, his power had already changed from what it used to be. Interference from such people no longer mattered to him.

    However, he noticed that among these security guards was a familiar face.

    Judging by the man¡¯s uniform, he had become the captain of the security team.

    Given this familiar face¡¯s expression, this matter was probably not going to be too bad. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re back? Do you still remember me?¡± Shen Ke and his team quickly approached Lin Yun and Lin Duoer. Shen Ke said with a smile.

    ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t remember me. Congratulations on your promotion, Captain Shen!¡± Lin Yun replied with a laugh.

    ¡°What kind of official am I, the captain of a school security team?¡± Shen Ke shook his head.

    Her brother knew their school¡¯s security team captain?

    Lin Duoer was once again surprised.

    In a sudden realization, she recalled that she had encountered many situations in school where the security captain treated her differently. At that time, she thought it was because she was a girl.

    Now, she understood.

    Most likely, he was displaying special treatment because of her brother.

    With these thoughts, she admired her brother even more.

    At the same time, her heart warmed.

    Over the years, while her brother hadn¡¯t been around to protect her, his reputation had been helping her all the time.

    On the other hand, Zhang Long¡¯s group, who hadn¡¯t left, were also there.

    Having tangled with trouble to the extent they had, they weren¡¯t particularly concerned about school security.

    In fact, they had some acquaintances among the security staff.

    However, their relationship wasn¡¯t great¡­ at least, not on the same level as Lin Yun chatting and laughing with the captain.

    From their behavior, they could see that the security captain was very polite to Lin Yun, and the other guards were quite scrupulous around Lin Yun.

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡­ he actually knows our school¡¯s security captain¡­¡±

    ¡°And those guards are so polite to him¡­¡±

    Liu Yuan and his group muttered fearfully.

    If Zhang Long and his group weren¡¯t too worried about the security guards, Liu Yuan and his group were quite afraid of them.

    Seeing the security guards treating Lin Yun with such respect, they were even more afraid of Lin Yun.

    Fortunately, because of Zhang Long and his group¡¯s arrival, Lin Yun dropped his pursuit of them.

    They felt a bit relieved.

    Otherwise, if Lin Yun had asked the security guards to arrest them, they would probably be in big trouble.

    PS: Chapter 169 got blocked, and I¡¯m frustrated. Today, I planned to work hard and write a lot. However, this incident took the wind out of my sails. Previously, one of my chapters was blocked, and it¡¯s still not unblocked. Now another chapter got blocked. I didn¡¯t feel like writing this book anymore at that moment¡­

    I thought to myself: I really don¡¯t want to write in this urban genre¡­ After sorting out my feelings, I started writing again.

 Chapter 173 - 173 - 172: Protective Pendant

    Chapter 173 ¨C 172: Protective Pendant

    ¡°Now you all see how formidable Brother Lin Yun is?¡± Zhang Long glared at them, speaking irritably.

    ¡°What are these school security guards? Yesterday, I saw even our county¡¯s commissioner fear him¡­¡± He paused, then continued speaking.

    ¡°What? The commissioner?¡± Some students were greatly startled.

    ¡°Little Tie, I slapped you just now. Don¡¯t feel wronged. Commissioner Qian, who is your father¡¯s direct superior, we saw yesterday at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall; he was quite wary of Brother Lin Yun. I slapped you to save you from putting your father in a difficult position¡­¡± Zhang Long nodded and spoke to the boy he had slapped earlier.

    ¡°Commissioner Qian¡­ was wary of him?¡± The boy known as Little Tie gaped in disbelief.

    ¡°We saw it with our own eyes, could it be false? Yesterday, he even ordered the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall to shut down the hall within three days! You should know how powerful the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall is¡­

    Right, I heard yesterday that the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and two gold-medal coaches from the hall went together to Brother Lin Yun¡¯s master¡¯s martial arts school, and kneeled on the spot before Brother Lin Yun¡¯s master, hoping that his master would plead for them to Brother Lin Yun¡­¡± Zhang Long spoke.

    ...

    ¡°The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and the two gold-medal coaches kneeled before Lin Yun¡¯s master and hoped Lin Yun¡¯s master would plead for them to Lin Yun?¡± The student crowd was once again shocked.

    Zhang Long was a legendary figure at their school, having learned martial arts at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was a shared knowledge among many of the troublemaking students.

    With Yinghao Martial Arts Hall recently making big moves in Immortal Origin County, and given the relationship between Zhang Long and Liu Yuan, they had heard that the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall was really powerful.

    Yet such a powerful figure actually kneeled before Lin Yun¡¯s master in hope that the master would plead for them to Lin Yun.

    Only at this moment did they realize just how formidable Lin Yun truly was.

    The boy known as Little Tie was truly scared.

    ¡°Brother Zhang Long, I really thank you for slapping me, for not allowing me to continue speaking¡­¡± Little Tie quickly expressed his gratitude.

    At this moment, he was truly appreciative of Zhang Long.

    Having such a position among the troublemaking students and living such a good life was entirely thanks to his father being a director.

    If his father had really been put in a difficult position because of him, his sin would have been huge.

    Not to mention others, even their entire family wouldn¡¯t easily let him off.

    Zhang Long truly saved him once.

    ¡°From now on, just be a little more clever,¡± Zhang Long glanced at him and said.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Sister Duoer¡¯s brother, our school¡¯s legendary figure Lin Yun, is actually Big Brother Lin Yun. If you ever see Sister Duoer, you must be polite. If I hear that someone has not been polite to her, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite to that person¡­¡± Then Zhang Long looked at everyone, and declared seriously.

    Everyone hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    They were joking! After seeing how formidable Lin Yun was, who would still dare to be impolite to Lin Duoer?

    On the other side, behind Lin Yun and Lin Duoer, those students were also flabbergasted.

    Just a moment ago, they were worried about these security guards looking for trouble with Lin Yun.

    They didn¡¯t expect that in a blink of an eye, the captain of the security guards was laughing and talking with Lin Yun.

    Moreover, they could also see that this security captain and his men had great respect for Lin Yun, which made them admire Lin Yun even more.

    Sister Duoer¡¯s brother was really formidable.

    Even the security guards of their school treated him so courteously.

    Lin Yun was already the idol of many of them, and at this moment, the aura of idolatry around Lin Yun in their hearts was thicker than ever.

    Soon, Lin Yun bid farewell to those security guards.

    Before leaving, Lin Yun asked those security guards to take more care of his sister.

    Those security guards, naturally agreed wholeheartedly.

    This was just a superficial arrangement.

    Before leaving, Lin Yun also put a pendant on his sister, instructing her never to take it off, regardless of circumstances.

    This pendant could, when his sister faced a serious attack or when her spiritual energy sent out a strong protective signal, release an energy shield to protect his sister. Thus, even if she encountered a firearms attack, she wouldn¡¯t be in danger for a short time.

    The price of this pendant on the Cosmic Trading System was even higher than what he had paid for Xia Qingqing¡¯s protective underwear, costing him a total of ten Spirit Crystals.

    Don¡¯t think that ten Spirit Crystals is not a lot.

    This was because the resources on Earth were very abundant, which made it much easier for Lin Yun to acquire Spirit Crystals.

    You should know that on the Cosmic Trading System, even some cheap small spaceships could be bought for just a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun simply needed ten Spirit Crystals to quickly learn a martial technique.

    The reason why he bought the pendant instead of similar protective underwear like Xia Qingqing¡¯s was due to the different nature of his relation with his sister and Xia Qingqing.

    Buying protective underwear and asking his sister to wear it all the time would not look good, even if the protective underwear could stay clean all the time.

    This was not an issue of cleanliness.

    Similarly, he also bought two similar protective pendants, planning to put them on his parents when he returned home.

    Now that his actions had attracted the attention of many forces, it was hard to say whether someone would target his family.

    He didn¡¯t buy better protective items partly because he didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals, and partly because better protective items required stronger spiritual energy to activate. His sister and his parents¡¯ spiritual energy were too weak, making it inconvenient to use better protective items.

    And the more advanced protective products that didn¡¯t require much spiritual energy to activate, required many more Spirit Crystals.

    There were protective items costing several thousands or even tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals, which he couldn¡¯t Afford now.

    After resolving his business at Lin Duoer¡¯s school, Lin Yun took a taxi home and started hauling vegetables again.

    Of course, the vegetables were being transported to Wangxian Tower.

    Originally, the owner of Wangxian Tower, Wang Zhan, offered to send someone to pick up the vegetables, but Lin Yun did not allow it.

    It was only for these couple of days that he planned to experience once again the life he used to live, the life his parents lived daily.

    They did have several acres of vegetables in their family, which really needed to be hauled by a big truck. However, it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zhan to send someone to get them.

    Although Wangxian Tower was high-end, it didn¡¯t require much vegetable supply each day. If he let the other party take over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it all at once. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although Wang Zhan knew many owners, they were all big bosses and none of them were in the vegetable business.

    The vegetables being wasted after being hauled over was not a result he wanted to see, and he didn¡¯t lack the little money from selling vegetables.

    He planned to ask his parents about how to handle those vegetables in a couple of days when his bodyguards arrived.

    After hauling the vegetables from home, Lin Yun started walking towards the county.

    As it had been the day before, Lin Yun practiced his stepping technique while walking, without any interference.

    However, Lin Yun encountered someone along the way.

    ¡°Young man, it really is you!¡± An old man looked at Lin Yun, speaking excitedly.

 Chapter 174 - 174 - 173: This kind of pursuit only makes me feel disgusted!

    Chapter 174 ¨C 173: This kind of pursuit only makes me feel disgusted!

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s you right?¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    This elderly man was none other than the gentleman he¡¯d met yesterday morning at the farmer¡¯s market, whose three-wheeler was confiscated. Lin Yun had given him three thousand yuan.

    The old man¡¯s character had impressed him. For the sake of keeping his tricycle, he could kneel in front of the enforcement officers, but he had rejected the three thousand yuan from Lin Yun. It was only after Lin Yun had insisted, and subtly used Mental Strength to influence him, that he had accepted the money.

    What belonged to someone, rightfully belonged to them, and what didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t. Not everyone possessed this kind of character.

    ¡°Young man, I cannot accept the money you gave me last time. I don¡¯t know why, but¡­¡± The elderly man said, recollecting something.

    ¡°Uncle, as I said before, that sum wasn¡¯t that significant for me, you can rest assured and keep it!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°How could that be? Young man, you¡¯re just saying that so I would accept the money. Earning a living by pulling a vegetable cart, you couldn¡¯t have made much. It¡¯s all hard-earned money¡­¡± The elderly man shook his head.

    ...

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that money on me at the moment. After this, come home with me, and I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡± The elderly man continued.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t I tell you? They also confiscated my dad¡¯s tricycle, right? I just came back from outside and am now helping my dad deliver the vegetables from our home to the city. No matter how much I earn, we can¡¯t just abandon the vegetables that my parents have painstakingly grown. It¡¯s not about the money¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    While talking, he released his Mental Strength again, subtly influencing the elderly man.

    He didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this matter with the elderly man.

    Three thousand yuan indeed meant little to him, but for the elderly man, it was very important. The elderly man¡¯s character was also worth the three thousand yuan Lin Yun had offered.

    ¡°Grown painstakingly¡­ not about the money¡­¡± The elderly man murmured, stunned.

    ¡°Young man, you¡­you¡¯re really very good. Now, there are too few young people who think like this¡­¡± The elderly man sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the money for now. Young man, are you going into town? I¡¯ll help you push the cart. My age might be getting on, but I still have some strength¡­¡± Then, the elderly man looked at the cart of vegetables Lin Yun was pulling and said.

    After saying so, he began to push the cart.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Lin Yun smiled.

    He did not refuse.

    He knew this elderly man was a very principled gentleman.

    If he didn¡¯t let the elderly man help push the cart, the old man might immediately take him to his house to get the money.

    Although his Mental Strength could influence the decisions of others, his current Mental Strength was not strong enough to have too much compulsion.

    He could use even more Mental Strength to force the elderly man to do something, but he didn¡¯t want to do that. Besides, it would consume too much energy on his part. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was just a small matter, so there was no need.

    As they continued, Lin Yun pulled the cart from the front, the elderly man pushed from behind, and they chatted along the way.

    Because Lin Yun controlled his strength, the elderly man at the back did not feel tired. The elderly man¡¯s body was quite robust, and he walked quite effortlessly. They chatted pleasantly along the way.

    From the elderly man¡¯s words, Lin Yun learned that the man lived in a nearby village. He had two sons and two daughters, several grandchildren, and many great-grandchildren. He lived with his sons in rotation.

    The homes of his two sons were quite close, so he usually bought groceries for both families.

    With many mouths to feed, naturally, he had to buy more groceries, so he regularly drove his tricycle to the wholesale market to buy vegetables, fruit, and the like. It saved some energy to drive his electric tricycle on such long roads, without spending much on electricity.

    ¡°Is that you?¡± When they were near the city, suddenly a female voice came from the side, saying in a deep tone.

    ¡°Yan Lee?¡±

    ¡°Yanyan?¡±

    Lin Yun and the old man turned their heads to see a girl on an electric bicycle nearby. They both responded with surprise and confusion.

    The girl was Yan Lee, whom Lin Yun had met at the matchmaking meeting yesterday.

    However, she didn¡¯t look too pleased at the moment.

    ¡°Lin Yun! You didn¡¯t say much during dinner yesterday, and I thought you were a straightforward person! Now I realize I was mistaken! You managed to find my grandfather so quickly. Did you plan on getting in through my family after seeing me reject you?¡± Yan Lee said, her pretty face stern.

    Being attractive, she had encountered many male pursuers since childhood, each with various pursuing strategies, and she hated those who refused to take no for an answer, particularly the ones who involved her family.

    Family relationships were private, and few people would appreciate someone they disliked using their family to pursue them.

    ¡°Yan Lee, there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    He had not expected that the elderly man was Yan Lee¡¯s grandfather, but she was clearly misinterpreting the situation.

    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, maybe my Aunt didn¡¯t explain it to you clearly yesterday. Now, I¡¯ll say it again: you are not my type. And you should not try to get close to me by any means. Even if my grandfather and my parents completely accept you, I won¡¯t. Your pursuit only disgusts me!¡± Yan Lee stated coldly.

    ¡°Yanyan, why are you speaking like that? Apologize to him right away!¡± On hearing Yan Lee¡¯s words, the elderly man started trembling with anger.

    Initially, he had been delighted to see his granddaughter coming. Upon thinking that he hadn¡¯t asked Lin Yun if he had a girlfriend, he thought about making introductions; he really thought highly of Lin Yun. If Lin Yun and his granddaughter could be together, nothing could be better.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lin Yun and Yan Lee knew each other and that Yan Lee would say such hurtful things.

    Lin Yun was both amused and irritated.

    He didn¡¯t know why this girl possessed such confidence to say such words.

    Maybe because she was somewhat attractive?

    However, in his opinion, she was merely ordinary and not even one-tenth as attractive as Xia Qingqing.

    He wanted to tell her he had a girlfriend and advise her not to be so self-absorbed, but on seeing how angry the elderly man looked, he let out a sigh.

    No matter what, he had a decent exchange with the old man all the way. Since this girl was the old man¡¯s granddaughter, he decided to give her a break.

    Also, should a man be a bit magnanimous?

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I knew your grandfather before we had dinner together.¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a sigh.

    Then, looking at the elderly man, Lin Yun smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re nearly in town. You don¡¯t need to help anymore. If we meet again, we¡¯ll chat.¡±

    After that, Lin Yun turned around, exerted a little force with his feet, pulled the cart, and quickly left.

    Only then did Yan Lee notice that the cart of vegetables was actually Lin Yun¡¯s.

    Wasn¡¯t it?

    Yesterday when she had dined with her friend and Lin Yun, Lin Yun was pulling an empty cart. Now he was pulling a full one, so she didn¡¯t recognize it immediately.

    Upon realizing this, she became even angrier.

    Initially, she had thought that Lin Yun was using the act of helping her grandfather pull the cart to get into her grandfather¡¯s good graces.

    But it turned out that it was her grandfather who was helping Lin Yun with the cart. This led her to believe that Lin Yun was not as simple and straightforward as he seemed, making her even more resistant to him.

 Chapter 175 - 175 - 174: Lungs About to Explode

    Chapter 175 ¨C 174: Lungs About to Explode

    ¡°Upon seeing Lin Yun leave, the elder wanted to halt him, but at that instant, he was unsure what to say. He could only watch as Lin Yun walked away.

    The pace at which Lin Yun departed was rapid. By the time the elder thought of something adequate to say, Lin Yun was already far away.

    ¡°Yanyan, what¡¯s going on with you? Why did you speak like that?¡± Turning to Yan Lee, the elder asked angrily.

    ¡°Grandfather, what you don¡¯t know is, he was the one I met for matchmaking yesterday afternoon,¡± Yan Lee hurriedly responded.

    ¡°Yanyan, he¡¯s right. That meeting was set up after I met him, earlier yesterday morning¡­.¡± The elder said in disappointment.

    From there, he recounted the occurrences of the morning prior to Yan Lee.

    That morning, for his tricycle, he kneeled in front of law enforcement officers while onlookers watched. Although many were condemning the officers, none came to his aid except for Lin Yun, who assisted him not only financially, but emotionally as well.

    ...

    However, he refrained from mentioning his act of kneeling before the law enforcement officers to Yan Lee.

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re saying that he gave you 3,000 yuan yesterday?¡± asked Yan Lee in disbelief.

    To pass by and see such a situation and casually gift a stranger 3,000 yuan, she believed such a thing could happen. But she didn¡¯t foresee it happening in Immortal Origin County, much less to her grandfather. The one who did it was a young man who hauled vegetables in a cart for a living.

    ¡°Grandfather, it seems I underestimated him. He might¡¯ve investigated our family situation thoroughly. Before our meeting, he deliberately followed you to see if there was a chance to leave a good impression. He just happened to come across your situation¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Yan Lee, seemingly understanding the reasoning behind it, said.

    ¡°Impossible. That morning, after giving me 3,000 yuan, he didn¡¯t even leave his name. If I hadn¡¯t waited for him at the wholesale market¡¯s entrance, I wouldn¡¯t have even remembered his face,¡± the grandfather shook his head.

    ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t interacted with the outside world, you don¡¯t know how complicated people can be. Even if he did it on purpose and didn¡¯t leave his name, what does it matter? With his constant contact with me, you¡¯d inevitably meet him again. That unexpected discovery might even change a person¡¯s impressions further,¡± Yan Lee said confidently, shaking her head.

    ¡°Grandpa, consider this. He¡¯s willing to haul a cart of vegetables for a living. His earning certainly isn¡¯t much. Yet, he casually gave you 3,000 yuan, then spent a few thousand yuan more for my meal at the restaurant. How wealthy must someone be to do this?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when he went to pay, the cashier at the Wangxian Tower conveniently mentioned his meals there were free of charge. The Wangxian Tower, which you might not be familiar with, is one of the top-tier restaurants in Immortal Origin County. My friend¡¯s boyfriend is a person of high status locally and he only gets a ninety percent discount there.

    I haven¡¯t heard of anyone eligible for a free card in our county. It¡¯s highly probable he previously arranged it with the cashier at Wangxian Tower. All these precise actions must be his calculations¡­¡± Before her grandfather could put in his word, Yan Lee continued.

    She hadn¡¯t realized it, but as she laid it all out, she discovered several odd coincidences.

    In her heart, she was now more certain of her assumptions.

    Moreover, she was more certain that Lin Yun was a calculating man.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± the elder could only shake his head.

    On their journey, he had chatted with Lin Yun and from his several decades of life experiences, he was certain Lin Yun was not that kind of person.

    ¡°Grandfather, you trust an outsider more than your own granddaughter?¡± Upon seeing her grandfather¡¯s obstinance, Yan Lee also grew angry.

    ¡°Grandfather, yesterday, why didn¡¯t you tell me your tricycle was confiscated? My friend¡¯s boyfriend is acquainted with some government officials. I can call him to inquire; your tricycle should be released.¡± Seeing her grandfather appearing somewhat irate, Yan Lee quickly attempted to change the subject.

    Before she had finished, Yan Lee had already started making the call.

    ¡°Huihui¡­¡± Once the call connected, Yan Lee began narrating the incident.

    Within a minute, Yan Lee ended the call, turned to her grandfather, and said, ¡°My friend has said she could help us. Her boyfriend knows someone who could.¡±

    The elder furrowed his brows and stayed silent.

    Just a few minutes later, Yan Lee¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Hmm, okay, got it, Huihui. Thank you so much.¡± Answering the call, Yan Lee nodded incessantly as she listened to the person on the other end.

    After hanging up the phone, Yan Lee once more turned to her grandfather and cheerfully stated, ¡°Okay, my friend asked us to retrieve the tricycle from the parking lot. Once we¡¯re there, we just have to state my name.¡±

    Yan Lee was slightly self-satisfied.

    The large-scale ban on tricycles in Immortal Origin County was a big issue. She too was aware of this and had seen how sternly the law enforcement officers enforced this. In the eyes of ordinary people, it should have been a significant problem.

    However, she managed to solve it with just one phone call, which made her feel quite triumphant.

    Simultaneously, she envied her friend, Zhang Hui, for having such a capable boyfriend, further solidifying her resolve to never settle for an average companion.

    Take Lin Yun, who pulled a cart for a living, for instance?

    Granted, Lin Yun was not resourceful, but he was quite crafty. But he decidedly wasn¡¯t her type.

    ¡°No need. If the government has decided to strictly regulate tricycles, and they¡¯re doing so impartially, then I¡¯m not going to use backdoor channels to redeem my tricycle. If they¡¯re doing something wrong, I¡¯ll wait for them to release my tricycle. If not, I¡¯d rather let it decay there!¡± The elder said sternly, his face livid.

    With that, he turned around and started walking away.

    Yan Lee¡¯s call only intensified his disappointment in the officials.

    ¡°This is our job, if you have a problem, take it up with the county leadership. We¡¯re not responsible for the policy!¡±

    The words of the law enforcement officers from yesterday morning echoed in his ears, deeply engraved in his heart.

    He knelt before those people, yet they were unwilling to release his tricycle.

    Now, a single phone call from his granddaughter had achieved what he couldn¡¯t?

    How ironic!

    This added to the sense of humiliation from yesterday¡¯s kneeling.

    He actually knelt before such people!

    He rejected walking through this kind of back door!

    Although, he understood that having the officials voluntarily release their tricycle was highly unlikely.

    But he would rather let that tricycle rot there than ask for it back!

    ¡°Ah, Grandpa¡­¡± Yan Lee, seeing her grandfather¡¯s attitude, pleaded anxiously.

    She quickly parked her electric bike and went to stop her grandfather.

    ¡°I know, even if you don¡¯t say it. You despise Lin Yun¡¯s family because they cultivate and sell vegetables, don¡¯t you? You think it¡¯s humiliating that he pulls a cart to sell vegetables in the county, right? But, don¡¯t you see, he¡¯s not ashamed?¡± the old man looked at Yan Lee, his heart aching.

    He was not a fool. Decades of life experience gave him a much deeper understanding than younger people.

    How could he miss the self-satisfied look on Yan Lee¡¯s face earlier?

    He just didn¡¯t expect that, unknowingly, his granddaughter had grown to despise the poor, idolize the rich, and love vanity.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ You really don¡¯t understand¡­¡± the old man shook his head, repeating himself.

    ¡°He¡¯s not the kind of person you think he is. He just got back from out of town yesterday morning. So all your speculations, all the things you think he has planned, are impossible. You look down on him for being poor and for pulling a cart to sell vegetables. You think it¡¯s disgraceful. But you don¡¯t know, his clothes alone are worth tens of thousands¡­¡± the old man¡¯s voice was a bit despairing.

    After he spoke, the old man turned and walked away, this time very quickly.

    The price of Lin Yun¡¯s clothes was something Lin Yun lied about, fearing the old man would insist on returning the three thousand yuan. The old man hadn¡¯t really paid attention at the time and was even a bit suspicious, thinking Lin Yun lied out of kindness to prevent him from returning the money.

    But now, the old man believed him.

    The conversation along the way made the old man believe in Lin Yun.

    Also, his granddaughter had mentioned earlier that Lin Yun spent two or three thousand yuan for a single meal. So, Lin Yun must be very rich to be able to do so, rather than plotting and scheming as his granddaughter suggested.

    Wangxian Tower, he knew this place. His granddaughter mentioned that ordinary people couldn¡¯t possess a free card there, but Lin Yun could. This made it even more apparent that Lin Yun was not ordinary.

    In comparison, his granddaughter¡¯s character was not as good.

    At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of Lin Yun being with his granddaughter.

    He knew his granddaughter was not worthy of that boy.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­¡± Yan Lee stomped her foot angrily behind him.

    The electric bike was right next to her, she couldn¡¯t just leave it to chase her grandfather.

    Why was her grandfather so stubborn?

    She felt frustrated.

    Her hatred for Lin Yun deepened.

    A few tens of thousands for a single outfit? What a liar, fooling her grandfather! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only naive old people and five-year-old children would believe such words!

    Zhang Hui¡¯s home.

    ¡°What? He said his clothes alone are worth tens of thousands?¡± Listening to her furious friend, Zhang Hui couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Exactly! He dared to brag! During dinner yesterday, he seemed so honest. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person!¡± Yan Lee affirmed with a firm nod.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks he played on my grandpa, making him believe in him so much!¡± After a pause, Yan Lee added indignantly.

    Thinking back on her grandpa¡¯s words, seeing through her soul, the disappointed tone in his voice, she felt like her lungs were going to explode.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t blame your grandpa. He¡¯s older, quite easy for some people to trick with their sweet talk. You should understand him more. Didn¡¯t your grandfather¡¯s tricycle get taken away? After this, you just drive it back home and let your grandpa calm down. Old people can¡¯t get too angry!¡± Zhang Hui covered her mouth and laughed.

    ¡°Anyway, his goal was you. You¡¯ve now seen his true nature, you¡¯re not deceived, isn¡¯t that good?¡± After a pause, Zhang Hui blinked and said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice!¡± Yan Lee nodded in resignation.

 Chapter 176 - 176 - 175 Wedding in Progress

    Chapter 176 ¨C 175 Wedding in Progress

    Time passed quickly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun had been home for two days.

    His bodyguards had arrived in Immortal Origin County on the previous evening.

    Luckily, they had arrived quite late. Otherwise, the entry of such a high-end convoy into Immortal Origin County would have probably caused a huge sensation.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t let them go straight to Lin¡¯s villa.

    With so many people and cars, the villa wouldn¡¯t be able to accommodate them.

    Moreover, it was too late to disturb people¡¯s rest.

    ...

    So, Lin Yun let them stay at Immortal Origin Hotel, which is the biggest hotel in the town.

    However, the next morning, this group of high-end cars aroused lots of attention; most were guests at the Immortal Origin Hotel.

    Immortal Origin Hotel was the largest and the best hotel in Immortal Origin County, and most of its guests were knowledgeable people. Many recognized the cars in the convoy as the famous Emperor Ling and Sword Tiger brands, which were top-tier, high-end models. How could they not be shocked seeing these many luxury cars parked under the hotel?

    Could it be that a VIP had arrived at Immortal Origin Hotel?

    Some people guessed quietly.

    Heard there was a wedding at the Immortal Origin Hotel today. Could it be related to the bride and groom?

    Others speculated.

    This news began to spread among the upper echelons of Immortal Origin County.

    About twenty to thirty luxury cars of Emperor Ling and Sword Tiger had gathered at Immortal Origin Hotel, with a total value of at least several tens of thousands.

    ¡°There¡¯s a wedding at Immortal Origin Hotel today? The son of Chief Li¡¯s family? Which Chief Li? Oh, the one from the north of the city? Could it be some important person they know? Didn¡¯t see that coming¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll attend this wedding¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a gift, I also want to see¡­¡±

    Business giants, bureaucrats; many influential people said so.

    The person who could afford a fleet worth tens of millions was undoubtedly not an ordinary person. Opportunities were often given to those who were prepared for them. If they had the chance to make connections but missed it because they didn¡¯t go, it would be too late for regrets.

    ??¡­

    Zhao Gang¡¯s ex-girlfriend was getting married today.

    Lin Yun never thought Zhao Gang would wait until this day to make a decision.

    When he saw Zhao Gang again, he looked disheveled and aged. Zhao Gang seemed to have aged several years in just two days.

    And there was the money Lin Yun had given to Zhao Gang, which was meant for him to spruce himself up a bit.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve decided to ask her today. It has nothing to do with my image or wealth and power, not to do with the future and potential, I just want to ask, in the past and now, has she ever had me in her heart!¡± Zhao Gang said, his eyes red.

    ¡°And what if she says yes?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Gang opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say in the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yun patted his shoulder and said.

    Having said that, he turned around and left.

    There were some things, once changed. Even if you could get them back, could they feel the same as before?

    Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    ¡°As long as she says she still has feelings for me, I am willing to fight for it! As long as she is willing to follow me, I am ready to start all over again!¡± Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s departing figure, Zhao Gang said loudly.

    Lin Yun paused.

    Then he continued walking forward, ¡°Hmm, as long as you¡¯ve made up your mind. Let¡¯s go, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡±

    ¡­

    Zhang Hui¡¯s wedding ceremony was somewhat Western, unlike the traditional Huaxia style.

    Zhang Hui was taken to the hotel where the wedding was to be held early in the day. At the moment, she was in a hotel room, surrounded by her bridesmaids who were dressed in bridesmaid dresses, and she herself was dressed in a beautiful wedding gown.

    ¡°Huihui, just now we went to see his house, it¡¯s so beautiful. Is that entire building theirs? You¡¯re so lucky¡­¡±

    ¡°When they came to pick you up, there were several Emperor Ling cars leading the way, and the wedding car was an Emperor Ling X6, worth nearly a million. You didn¡¯t see how envious everyone looked at you¡­¡±

    ¡°Huihui, I just came back from the outside, you may not know, I heard that many big shots from our Immortal Origin County were attending the wedding. The owners of Flying Dragon Real Estate and Harri Real Estate are here, along with many bureau chiefs, section chiefs, and precinct chiefs. Your boyfriend¡¯s family really has some pull¡­¡±

    Zhang Hui¡¯s bridesmaids were all saying so enviously.

    Hearing this, Zhang Hui smiled faintly.

    She had heard such words of envy too many times lately.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that so many big shots from Immortal Origin County would attend her wedding. It seemed that her boyfriend¡¯s family wielded more power and influence than she had thought during this period.

    Perhaps, she was really lucky to have found such a boyfriend.

    Just as she was thinking about this, a figure flashed through her mind.

    That figure was warm, cheerful, enthusiastic, simple¡­ and had once accompanied her for two years, bringing her countless times of laughter.

    She admitted that he was indeed a great guy.

    Unfortunately, what she and her family wanted, he couldn¡¯t provide¡­

    Once, she thought that those things were only what her family wanted, and she was even very angry and fought against the pressure for those things.

    However, after experiencing it firsthand, she discovered that she too couldn¡¯t bear to give up those things.

    I¡¯m sorry.

    She apologized silently.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of Immortal Origin Hotel, the atmosphere gradually reached its peak as the wedding ceremony proceeded.

    On the podium.

    ¡°Groom, now that you¡¯re holding her hand, from this moment on, regardless of poverty and prosperity, sickness and health, will you care for her, cherish her, protect her, understand her, respect her, look after her, yield to her, accompany her, forever, are you willing?¡± The host looked at the groom with a smile.

    ¡°I am willing!¡± A young man in a black suit looked deeply at the girl next to him and spoke firmly.

    His original appearance was just a little handsome, but a black suit and a white shirt made him look very mature at this moment. Some simple makeup added to his charm.

    Many people say that on the wedding day, the bride and groom are the most beautiful, and this statement is indeed very apt.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. The groom¡¯s gaze and words caused the bride to shyly lower her head.

    ¡°Bride, now that you¡¯re holding his hand, from this moment on, regardless of poverty and prosperity, sickness and health, will you be loyal to him, support him, help him, comfort him, accompany him, forever, are you willing?¡± The host looked at the bride with a smile.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The bride raised her blushing face, about to speak.

    Under the stage, all was quiet. Everyone was a witness to this moment.

    ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡±

    A slightly hoarse voice came from the hotel¡¯s main door.

    Upon hearing the voice, everyone turned their heads to look.

    There, at the wide-open entrance of the hotel, two figures slowly walked in from outside.

 Chapter 177 - 177 - 176: What a Pity

    Chapter 177 ¨C 176: What a Pity

    ¡°Zhao Gang¡­¡±

    Zhang Hui raised her head and saw a man walk in. Her pretty face instantly turned pale, and at the same time, her heart trembled slightly.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Gang for a long time, and she thought that she had put that relationship behind her.

    But at this moment, she realized that this relationship was still deeply imprinted in her memory.

    At the same time, there was a panic in her heart that arose from the possibility of her wedding being interrupted, which could cause a great disruption.

    A while ago, she had invited Zhao Gang.

    She had thought that Zhao Gang might come.

    ...

    But, she had not expected that Zhao Gang would interrupt her wedding under such circumstances.

    Unlike her attitude a while ago, she had already adjusted to her current boyfriend during this period. Her current boyfriend came from an uncommon family background. She was afraid that this incident would make both sides¡¯ families lose face, make a lot of people laugh, and even affect her in-laws¡¯ opinion of her after their marriage¡­

    Zhao Gang?

    Could it be Zhang Hui¡¯s ex-boyfriend?

    Hearing Zhang Hui whispering, the bridesmaids at Zhang Hui¡¯s side were all slightly taken aback.

    Most of them were Zhang Hui¡¯s close friends, many of whom knew about Zhang Hui¡¯s ex-boyfriend. They knew that Zhang Hui¡¯s ex-boyfriend was named Zhao Gang, but they had not seen him often.

    ¡°Is that Lin Yun? Is he with Zhao Gang?¡±

    At this moment, one of the bridesmaids at Zhang Hui¡¯s side saw the person next to Zhao Gang and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    Zhao Gang, she had heard of him and seen him ¨C a small-time fruit seller.

    Birds of a feather flock together, a vegetable seller and a fruit seller, seemed like they were friends?

    This woman was Yan Lee.

    Today was her close friend¡¯s big day, and Zhao Gang¡¯s sudden appearance interrupting the wedding had already upset her greatly. The appearance of Lin Yun made her even more repelled.

    In her view, people like Zhao Gang and Lin Yun could not recognize their place.

    They¡¯re like toads in a well trying to eat swan meat.

    The two words that could describe them were selfish.

    If one truly loves a girl, shouldn¡¯t they bless her when she finds her own happiness?

    Now that he has come to interrupt her wedding, what does this mean?

    Would it really be good for the girl he loved to suffer hardship and exhaustion with him?

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun came with someone to interrupt this wedding, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    There were also people who, upon seeing Lin Yun, expressed their surprise.

    Most of these people had seen Lin Yun and Secretary Zhu having a conflict at Wangxian Tower, some of them were even the officials by Secretary Zhu¡¯s side. At this moment, these people¡¯s expressions changed continuously as they looked at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Who would have thought that something like this would happen at this wedding, now things are getting interesting ¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this a wedding crash or something, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°This man doesn¡¯t look that impressive, could this be a scenario of a girlfriend abandoning her loser boyfriend to marry into a rich and powerful family, and now, the loser boyfriend is coming to crash the wedding¡­¡±

    However, most people were very interested in watching the excitement.

    They didn¡¯t have much connection with the bride and groom, so they preferred to watch the drama rather than giving blessings.

    A normal wedding, how could that be as interesting as this one?

    ¡°My friend, today is my wedding day with Hui Hui. If you have anything to say, can you wait until after our wedding? The banquet will start soon, and you can help yourself to good food and wine¡­¡± On the stage, the groom beside Zhang Hui smiled lightly, looked at Zhao Gang, and said politely.

    ¡°The groom is really magnanimous. It¡¯s obvious that the bride and this man have some entanglements. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother talking to him, I would have just hit him with a microphone¡­¡±

    ¡°One is scruffy, one is handsome; one is a commoner, one is a rich and powerful man; one is red-faced and neck-thick, one is polite and courteous. Any girl who isn¡¯t blind would know who to choose¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, some people sighed in admiration.

    ¡°Actually, this man is not bad looking too, he just seems a bit down, probably due to this incident, and his clothes are too ordinary¡­¡±

    Some others objectively commented.

    ¡°Judging from his attire, this man¡¯s family background should be quite ordinary. Judging from the bride¡¯s expression, she probably has feelings for this man too. Unfortunately, that¡¯s reality¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, reality¡­¡±

    Some people nodded slightly, sighing.

    ¡°Zhao Gang, today is my wedding day, and I¡¯m glad you came. Can you wait until after my wedding to say what you need to say?¡± At this moment, Zhang Hui had also regained her composure. She took a deep breath and spoke softly. From her gentle voice, you could hear a slight tremble.

    ¡°I just need to say a few words¡­¡± Upon hearing Zhang Hui¡¯s words, Zhao Gang¡¯s face turned pale. He opened his mouth, finally speaking.

    At this moment, his voice was even more hoarse.

    The scene was silent.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Hui, seemingly wanting to see what decision she would make.

    This includes the groom who also looked at Zhang Hui.

    Seeing Zhao Gang like this, a tremor shot through Zhang Hui¡¯s heart. She wanted to utter words of rejection.

    But in the end, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Her lips parted slightly as she whispered, ¡°Go ahead, say what you want to say¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you still have feelings for me?¡± Zhao Gang stared at Zhang Hui on the stage, asking.

    As expected¨C

    Upon hearing Zhao Gang¡¯s words, a murmur filled the vicinity.

    This man indeed had a tie with the bride. Before this, they must surely have had a past relationship.

    Some people watched the scene with excitement as a gossip-monger¡¯s heart blazed in their chest.

    On the stage, the groom¡¯s face was turning ugly too.

    Zhang Hui¡¯s face turned pale again. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Gang to be so straightforward.

    Or rather, she should have expected it. What else could Zhao Gang say after interrupting her wedding?

    However, she couldn¡¯t bear it¡­

    Hearing Zhao Gang¡¯s words, she felt saddened.

    But at this moment, the whispers of the surrounding people made her feel utterly embarrassed.

    A person values their face as a tree values its bark.

    She chose her current boyfriend to live a life with more dignity and respect, didn¡¯t she? To give her family more dignity and respect as well?

    Yet, at this moment¡­

    ¡°Zhao Gang, thank you for your help over the past two years. However, I have always regarded you as a normal friend. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zhang Hui lowered her head and whispered.

    ¡°Have we always been¡­ just friends?¡± Zhao Gang gave a bitter smile and whispered.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, many sighed softly, feeling a hint of pity for Zhao Gang.

    Among the disappointments in life, eight or nine out of ten happen in relationships. Smooth sailing is but a rare occurrence.

    They separated, they gave up; all due to various realities.

    Many initially wanted to enjoy the drama unfolding, but now, they felt a shared sense of misery.

    ¡°How unfortunate¡­¡±

    Only a few people shook their heads.

    They did not pity Zhao Gang but the bride.

    What was Lin Yun¡¯s net worth? His social status? He deigned to come with Zhao Gang, which indicated their relationship was far from shallow!

    In other words, Zhao Gang, having a friend like Lin Yun, was bound to have a great future. Compared to that, what was the position of a small county¡¯s Director worth?

    Moreover, the bride was marrying the Director¡¯s son?

    On the surface, it seemed quite nice; the Director¡¯s family was decent¡­ but how much of their wealth was honestly earned?

    To collapse, it would merely take a moment.

    But Lin Yun was different. His massive wealth was not something ordinary power could shake. There likely resided an even greater force behind him! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    None of them were fools. Judging by the bride¡¯s demeanor, she must¡¯ve had feelings for Zhao Gang!

    Zhao Gang interrupting the wedding might¡¯ve been him giving the girl a chance!

    How unfortunate, a great opportunity wasted by this woman!

    How could they not feel sorry for her?

 Chapter 178 - 178 - 177: Iéˆ¥æª’l Have My People Come Down...

    Chapter 178 ¨C 177: I¡¯ll Have My People Come Down¡­

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s really a pity¡­¡±

    Some misinformed people joined in, nodding in agreement.

    They thought the disappointment expressed by these people was about the boy.

    ¡°This is my boss Lin Yun, whom I told you about. You said you wanted to meet him. He happened to be back these days, so I brought him to see you¡­¡± At this moment, Zhao Gang looked at Zhang Hui on the stage, suddenly grinned, and said.

    As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Yun next to him.

    At that moment, it was clear that he forced a chuckle. However, the more one looked at this smile, the more bitterness it seemed to contain.

    In the end, he had lost.

    ...

    Zhang Hui remained silent.

    Zhao Gang¡¯s companion Lin Yun, she had already seen, and recognized. He was the boy who had been arranged to meet her best friend, Yan Lee, a couple of days ago. They had even had a meal together.

    She just hadn¡¯t expected that this Lin Yun was the same one Zhao Gang had been talking about.

    After all, according to Zhao Gang, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been back to Immortal Origin County for many years.

    Once, Zhao Gang told her about Lin Yun¡¯s impressive reputation at school and how glorious it was for him to be associated with Lin Yun¡­

    Zhao Gang had shared many tales about him and Lin Yun, stories filled with passion and legend. As a result, she found herself admiring the Lin Yun he spoke of.

    But reality¡­

    The Lin Yun she met was selling vegetables from a cart and used various means to pursue her best friend¡­

    Zhao Gang, too, pulled a cart to sell fruits every day¡­

    The past glory was no more!

    The fairy tales in her dreams were one by one defeated by reality!

    Reality¡­ It¡¯s a word that could break one¡¯s heart!

    Like her relationship with Zhao Gang!

    Once, she lived in a dream, a fairy tale!

    Now, she had to return to reality!

    Like Yan Lee, her best friend had expressed, she had no desire to marry into the countryside, dealing with country folks every day, having to grow and sell vegetables for a living, perhaps even having to pull a cart every day!

    Similarly, she did not want that!

    Seeing Lin Yun next to Zhao Gang, all she could think of were Yan Lee¡¯s words, the image of Lin Yun she had seen that day, the look of Zhao Gang working hard selling fruits, and the possible life she might lead if she were together with Zhao Gang!

    She didn¡¯t want such a life!

    Please forgive her selfishness!

    ¡°Is there anything else¡­¡± After a while, Zhang Hui slightly raised her head, looked at Zhao Gang in front of her, and whispered.

    At this moment, her gaze and tone seemed somewhat resolute, as if she had clearly determined what kind of life she wanted.

    At the same time, understanding what it was she needed to let go of.

    ¡°No more¡­ no more¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Hui¡¯s gaze and hearing her tone at that moment, Zhao Gang responded dispiritedly.

    Having been together with Zhang Hui for two years, he knew her various reactions well.

    At that moment, he knew she had genuinely given up on him.

    At that moment, his heart ached so badly he could hardly breathe.

    For a moment, he felt regret.

    Perhaps he should not have sought her at this time.

    Perhaps he should have told her earlier that he was not the person he used to be.

    Perhaps¡­

    A firm belief slowly crumbled in Zhao Gang¡¯s heart until it finally collapsed!

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Zhao Gang turned around, raised his head to look at Lin Yun, bitterly smiled and said.

    ¡°Hmm, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call my people down¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    His voice was not loud, but the scene was quiet.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, many people present were taken aback.

    His people?

    Could it be that he also brought people to this hotel?

    The tone of his voice suggested that he didn¡¯t bring just one or two!

    Why would this man bring so many people to this hotel¡­ What was he planning to do?

    ¡°Boy, what do you mean? I¡¯m the chief of the North City, today is my son¡¯s wedding. If you dare to make a scene, be careful I¡¯ll arrest you!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over and said sullenly.

    The fact that so many dignitaries attended his son¡¯s wedding made him feel highly respected.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected such a disruption at the wedding. It immediately made him feel like he lost face.

    Anxious about the possibility of things escalating, he had initially held his tongue, but he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, venting out all the fury that was simmering within him.

    ¡°Kid! Shape up! If you dare to cause trouble at my brother Lee¡¯s wedding, watch out, we might beat you up!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here now! You¡¯re not welcome!¡±

    At this moment, two more youngsters stepped forward, pointing at Lin Yun, and scolded loudly.

    Lin Yun just shot a glance at these people and remained silent as he lifted his gaze towards the staircase at one side of the grand hall.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    As some well-known individuals, who were familiar with Lin Yun, prepared to step forward and say something, a sudden trembling noise echoed from the staircase.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like footsteps?¡±

    Many people turned around, looking astonished towards the staircase.

    They saw a group of men in black suits coming down from the second floor, moving swiftly. Their commanding presence, regardless of their bearing or the way they walked, made it clear they were not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Who are these people¡­¡±

    ¡°Could these be the men that boy mentioned?¡±

    Witnessing this scene, many people uttered surprised remarks, their voices filled with disbelief.

    The men in black suits appeared intimidating, how could they possibly be commanded by a mere boy?

    Five of them¡­ ten¡­ fifteen¡­twenty¡­

    The crowd watched as one after another the men in black suits quickly descended the stairs.

    The number of people coming down was increasingly astounding.

    As these men in black suits arrived in the crowd, their awe-inspiring presence became even more evident.

    Every single man was exuding an intimidating aura that left the crowd trembling with fear.

    ¡°Who exactly are these people?¡±

    Some people thought in shock.

    ¡°Could it be, these are the people from that fleet of cars yesterday?¡±

    Seeing this, some of the powerful elites of Immortal Origin County abruptly had a thought, and began to speculate excitedly.

    The reason they attended this wedding was to catch a glimpse of the owner of that fleet of cars, right?

    The imposing aura of these black-suited men was quite powerful and consistent with the impression the owner of that fleet of cars might cast.

    As more and more of these men in black suits appeared, they became increasingly convinced of this speculation.

    How can the Immortal Origin Hotel lodge so many impressive men in black suits without causing a significant stir?

    Their guess hadn¡¯t been incorrect. The owner of that fleet of cars definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary. Those men in suits, who appeared to be bodyguards, belonged to someone powerful enough to hire such abundant and robust protection. How could such a person be simple?

    The question remained, who was this fleet leader, and how did they relate to the wedding?

    They didn¡¯t ponder Lin Yun¡¯s previous remarks.

    After all, they saw Zhao Gang clearly, he was just an ordinary boy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been abandoned by his girlfriend, would he?

    What could be remarkable about someone who spent time with such an ordinary boy?

    Moreover, he was so young. Oftentimes, age defines a person¡¯s achievement. Regardless of how they looked at it, there seemed to be a monumental gap between this boy, the owner of that fleet of cars, and the master of these powerful bodyguards.

    ¡°Could these people¡­ actually belong to Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Only a handful of powerful individuals from Immortal Origin County thought this, and they thought with shock.

    These people knew that Lin Yun was not insignificant. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Truthfully, when they saw Lin Yun¡¯s performance at Wangxian Tower that day, while they mostly believed that Lin Yun¡¯s net worth and status were not weak¡­ there were still some doubts¡­

    After all, besides the bank card and the supreme Green Cloud that Lin Yun revealed, he seemed quite ordinary in other aspects.

    For instance, some people even saw Lin Yun pushing a cart and selling vegetables?

    How could a billionaire perform such tasks?

    But in this moment¡­ as Lin Yun spoke¡­ these men in black suits quickly descended the stairs¡­

    It forced them to associate these men in black suits with the people Lin Yun had previously mentioned¡­ his people!

    This conclusion made their blood boil!

    This Lin Yun, he really was extraordinary!

    He was indeed a young billionaire, possibly even wealthier!

    And such a young one at that!

 Chapter 179 - 179 - 178: Youéˆ¥æª‡ Better Not Move!

    Chapter 179 ¨C 178: You¡¯d Better Not Move!

    The groom¡¯s father, Director Lee, seemed a little anxious.

    He had heard murmurs that the dignitaries who turned up for this wedding were there because of the convoy of luxury vehicles outside.

    Upon receiving this information, he specially went out to the parking lot to take a look at the convoy.

    The convoy was indeed impressive.

    He vaguely imagined that his family might have some influential relatives they didn¡¯t know about, learning about his son¡¯s wedding or perhaps some benefactor of their family who had become very powerful¡­

    Of course, such thoughts were fleeting.

    He knew the greatest likelihood was that the important person had nothing to do with his family and just happened to be staying at the Immortal Origin Hotel.

    ...

    However, the dignitaries attending his son¡¯s wedding and giving generous wedding gifts were a matter of face for his family, which he intended to reciprocate with generous hospitality.

    At that time, he instructed the person in charge of the Immortal Origin Hotel to upgrade their banquet and drinks.

    As expected, the wedding was going as planned¡­

    Unexpectedly, this sudden incident occurred.

    His heart was once again filled with trepidation.

    The intimidating presence of these men in black suggested they could be from that convoy of vehicles.

    What were these men in black here for?

    Could it really be related to his son¡¯s wedding?

    A similar thought flashed through his mind again.

    If so, his family would truly gain a lot of face. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He did not consider the possibility that these people might be the enforcers of the young man called Lin Yun.

    Just like most other people assumed, the young man known as Zhao Gang seemed very ordinary, and it seemed unlikely that Lin Yun would be particularly powerful. Plus, their young ages were evident.

    He also noticed a detail.

    The young man named Lin Yun said he would call his people in, and they arrived shortly afterward without him even making a single move.

    In his view, it was merely a coincidence.

    However, if the men in black who arrived in that convoy were not associated with the wedding, their arrival, and possible eventual departure could lead to the dignitaries leaving as well¡­

    Time is valuable for important people.

    As long as the owner of the convoy was staying in the Immortal Origin Hotel, the dignitaries would remain at the wedding due to the owner¡¯s influence. If the owner of the convoy left, this influence would naturally vanish.

    If that happened, their wedding would lose a lot of face.

    For a moment, Director Lee¡¯s mind was flooded with thoughts.

    Just then, all the men in black had disembarked.

    At this point, everyone noticed that there were as many as forty or fifty men in black.

    The sight of forty or fifty silent men in black standing together, their aura extremely powerful, made everyone draw a sharp breath.

    These men in black had already identified their target. As soon as they came down, they quickly headed towards Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun and Zhao Gang were not far from the entrance.

    It seemed as if the men in black were just about to head out.

    However, what happened next left many people stunned.

    The hall was not so large, so everyone could see the men in black quickly approaching Lin Yun. They looked at Lin Yun and respectfully shouted, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Their sonorous voices reverberated through the hall, causing many people¡¯s ears to ring.

    These simple words shattered many people¡¯s views on the world.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re calling that young man boss?¡±

    ¡°These men in black¡­ actually belong to the young man?¡±

    ¡°What is this young man¡¯s identity?¡±

    Many people expressed their shock.

    ¡°How is that possible? How can these men in black¡­ call that¡­ Lin Yun¡­ boss?¡±

    The most incredulous were the bridesmaids next to Zhang Hui.

    When Zhao Gang and Lin Yun had shown up earlier, the several of them had whispered to each other and already knew the identities of Zhao Gang and Lin Yun.

    Zhao Gang, Zhang Hui¡¯s ex-boyfriend, an average fruit seller earning no more than two to three thousand a month.

    Lin Yun, Zhao Gang¡¯s friend, a vegetable seller who ran a pushcart. He had gone on a date with Yan Lee a few days ago and used all sorts of methods to pursue her¡­

    Two low-status men like these. No, one low-status man, how could he possibly have so many and such powerful subordinates?

    Zhang Hui, who was on the stage, also looked slightly taken aback.

    She had not expected Lin Yun to be so capable.

    However, she quickly remembered something.

    If she recalled correctly, Zhao Gang once told her that Lin Yun used to be a hotshot in school, invincible in fights, and feared by many hoodlums. Some hoodlums even wanted to hang out with Lin Yun, but he did not agree to it.

    Could it be that after entering society, Lin Yun had started involving himself in the underworld?

    She shook her head.

    If that was the case, it would be common for Lin Yun to have so many men in black at his disposal.

    However, it was meaningless.

    Huaxia managed the underworld very strictly. No matter how large an organization he had, it could be reduced to nothing with just an official¡¯s word.

    Her current boyfriend, whose father was a director, knew a lot about this aspect. Her boyfriend once told her that his father could easily control many underworld figures with his words. If her family encountered any problems, she could always tell him.

    They were capable of handling challenges from both the lawful and unlawful alike.

    Did Lin Yun bring these men in black to the wedding to¡­ show off?

    She was afraid he had chosen the wrong place.

    She felt a pang of pity for Zhao Gang and Lin Yun.

    It was the sorrow of the little people.

    They were all little people.

    However, she had now chosen a different lifestyle.

    She could already imagine the scene in which her boyfriend¡¯s father would, with a single word, make these men in black leave dispiritedly.

    That said, she seemed to have forgotten that just a moment earlier, when her boyfriend¡¯s father had revealed his identity, Lin Yun didn¡¯t even pay him any mind.

    ¡°These men in black¡­ actually belong to this young man?¡±

    While Director Lee found it hard to believe, his heart gave a small flutter.

    Unlike Zhang Hui.

    With his experience, he could tell that these men in black were not simple.

    In other words, even if these people were from the underworld, they were not undersized fish he could easily handle.

    Especially when he had a hunch that the row of luxury vehicles outside might belong to them.

    What sort of underworld figure could command such a spectacle?

    Those who could command such a spectacle have already become more than just a part of the underworld.

    At the end of the day, he was just the director of a small town.

    However, it was precisely because he was a director that he felt slightly confident facing this situation.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Director Lee looked at Lin Yun and his men, his face stern.

    ¡°This is a public place! Do you want to cause a scene? All of you, get down!¡±

    ¡°I suspect they are dangerous! Take them all to the station for questioning!¡±

    The two young men who had spoken earlier saw Director Lee step forward to question the group, and they quickly cast off their shock and began to chastise loudly.

    In the midst of their words, they had already begun to pull out their handcuffs.

    As members of Director Lee¡¯s team, they naturally hurried to show off at the sight of their leader encountering trouble.

    So what if the other party had a hefty background?

    It was just a matter of taking these people to the station for questioning ¨C not a big issue. They had encountered many situations like this before.

    Currently, by rebuking and threatening the other party, and even imposing negative labels, they were sure to make the other party lose face.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not move!¡±

    At this moment, one of the men in black spoke coldly.

    Two cold gun barrels were pointed at the two young men.

 Chapter 180 - 180 - 179: Why Worry About Not Having a Wife

    Chapter 180 ¨C 179: Why Worry About Not Having a Wife

    A gun!

    Some of these men in black actually had a gun!

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and many of the wedding guests were even scared to the ground!

    Damn it!

    They usually only saw this stuff in TV and movies, but they didn¡¯t expect to see it in real life!

    If a culprits¡¯ gun went off randomly, they would be done for!

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you¡­¡± The two young men were also frightened stiff, dared not to move a bit. They looked at these men in black with pale faces, their voices trembling.

    ...

    The power of a gun was undoubtedly terrifying!

    They were still young, and they didn¡¯t want to become martyrs!

    What was happening¡­

    They only came to attend a wedding, to suck up to the leader, but they encountered such a thing, they felt like crying but had no tears!

    Huaxia was very strict in controlling firearms. Even if they were law enforcement officers, they couldn¡¯t use firearms under normal circumstances. So who were these men?

    ¡°We are bodyguards from Gold Sword Security Company in Shen City. If you want to enforce the law, please show your identification. If you want us to cooperate with anything, please first contact our boss¡¯s lawyer or our company¡¯s legal department. Here are the contact details for our boss¡¯s lawyer and our company¡¯s legal department!¡±

    A man in black said indifferently.

    While speaking, he threw out two business cards at the feet of the two young men.

    Just now, these people wanted them, wanted their boss to lose face, how could he not see through it?

    At the moment, he didn¡¯t mind making the other party lose face.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Hearing that this man in black claimed they were bodyguards, the two young men breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they were not terrorists, it was fine. And then, they saw the cards the man had flung at their feet ¨C they turned red with embarrassment.

    Usually, if anyone dared to throw business cards at them like this, they would have scolded them, or even taken action.

    But at this moment, they dared not confront these men in black.

    Bodyguards with guns¡­

    If they weren¡¯t fools, they would know by now that they could absolutely not afford to mess with these guys. Stay updated with

    Under the public eye, how they treated them, at this moment, they feeling very humiliated.

    ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t have armed bodyguards. This Lin Yun is really powerful. He must have a big background¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that Secretary Zhu was not wronged last time. A guy who usually drinks wine worth over 10 million per bottle ¨C Lin Yun¡¯s power is unimaginable¡­¡±

    Those senior leaders of Immortal Origin County who had long known about Lin Yun¡¯s wealth had changing expressions as they secretly commented.

    ¡°Last time I sided with Secretary Zhu. I wonder if I offended him¡­¡±

    The boss of Harri Real Estate, Qi Shengli, gave a wry smile as he thought to himself.

    He hoped that he hadn¡¯t offended Secretary Zhu. Otherwise, he may regret handing over 15 million last time.

    ¡°To think that Immortal Origin County could produce such a powerful character. And he¡¯s so young¡­¡±

    Some senior leaders of Immortal Origin County who didn¡¯t know Lin Yun were shocked.

    ¡°That Police Chief Li¡­ he¡¯s definitely in trouble¡­¡±

    Some people cast sympathetic glances at Chief Li.

    In a small county like Immortal Origin County, it wasn¡¯t easy for someone to climb to the position of Police Chief.

    The police chief¡¯s son was also a disaster.

    Of all the women to go after, he had to choose the friend of such a powerful man?

    Police Chief Li turned white as a sheet, his body trembling slightly.

    As a Police Chief, he knew better than many others that ordinary people could not have armed bodyguards. This young man¡¯s power was definitely not simple¡­

    He also didn¡¯t expect that his son would encounter such an intimidating figure in getting a wife.

    He was both shocked and angry.

    If he had known earlier that this wife his son was marrying would come with such big trouble, he would absolutely have not let his son marry her.

    The flicker of sympathy in the eyes of these big shots made the pressure in his heart weigh even heavier.

    Zhang Hui was dumbfounded.

    At this moment, she could hardly fail to realize that she had gotten it completely wrong.

    These men were indeed Lin Yun¡¯s men, not ordinary ones, but bodyguards, armed with guns, who frighten her boyfriend¡¯s father into silence¡­

    Lin Yun¡¯s power was not as simple as she and Yan Lee had thought.

    Zhang Hui¡¯s friends were also dumbfounded.

    Was this guy really a poor loser who was selling vegetables from a cart?

    And he pursued Yan Lee in all kinds of ways?

    Yan Lee found this guy not good enough for her?

    Don¡¯t make us laugh¡­

    This guy was no ordinary rich and powerful man ¨C this kind of super-rich and powerful man would hardly be what Yan Lee claimed he was!

    Yan Lee¡¯s face was flushed.

    She also didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun would be so powerful.

    Inviting them to dinner and spending two or three thousand yuan, was that because she caught his eye?

    She had thought too much.

    Wangxian Tower not accepting Lin Yun¡¯s money for meals was probably not because Lin Yun¡¯s family supplied vegetables to the restaurant, but because Lin Yun was so powerful, even surpassing many high-ranking figures in Immortal Origin County!

    Her grandfather said that Lin Yun¡¯s clothes were worth tens of thousands of yuan. That was probably true.

    The guy casually gave her grandfather three thousand yuan. That was probably just a random act, and for him, that money really didn¡¯t matter.

    Her grandfather was correct.

    Everything, she got it all wrong.

    A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh¡­

    Thinking of this phrase now, she realized how ironic it was, and how ridiculous she was.

    The guy was not a toad, and she was not a swan.

    She had underestimated him, and overestimated herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at these people, turned to Zhao Gang, and said,

    ¡°Gangzi, a man has no need to worry about not having a wife. Having lost your love, there¡¯s still your career. I just happen to have a project worth several billions that I plan to hand over to you. Let¡¯s find a place to eat, and I¡¯ll tell you about it¡­¡±

    Lin Yun draped his arm around Zhao Gang¡¯s shoulder and headed to the entrance of the hall, while his subversive comment floated in the air.

    ¡°A project worth several billions¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, many people¡¯s faces turned red.

    Billions? What was that concept?

    The resulting profit and influence were unimaginable!

    Especially those big shots in Immortal Origin County, their hearts beat extremely fast, almost bursting out of their chests. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Lin Yun was just an ordinary person.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen what just happened, they would definitely think that Lin Yun was joking or bragging.

    But having seen what just happened, especially for those who knew that Lin Yun had casually taken out a bank card with more than a billion in it at the Wangxian Tower, and that he usually drank wine worth over 10 million per bottle, they had no doubts about this.

 Chapter 181 - 181 - 180: When the Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes

    Chapter 181 ¨C 180: When the Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes

    ¡°Mr. Lin, we met at Wangxian Tower last time, I am the owner of Flying Dragon Real Estate, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am the owner of Wanjia Mall, Mr. Wang from Wangxian Tower mentioned you, didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am the deputy director of the X Bureau, I wonder if you have plans to invest in Immortal Origin County, I can offer you the most preferential policy¡­¡±

    At that moment, some big shots from Immortal Origin County could no longer hold back, they hurried after Lin Yun, speaking with great respect.

    A super project worth dozens of billions, they can benefit enormously even just by being associated with it a little bit.

    ¡°Really? The owner of Flying Dragon Real Estate? I heard he¡¯s worth billions, and he¡¯s actually here¡­¡±

    ¡°And the owner of Wanjia Mall, I heard he has large malls in many places, earning tens of millions annually, didn¡¯t expect such a big shot would be in Immortal Origin County, and at this wedding¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s our county¡¯s deputy director of the X Bureau?¡±

    ¡°No wonder, their seating positions are special, turns out they are all such prominent figures¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard earlier that many big shots from Immortal Origin County would be at this wedding, I didn¡¯t expect so many¡­¡±

    Some people expressed their surprise.

    ¡°They are all here to attend this wedding? The Li Bureau Chief¡¯s family has quite a face, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Some people were astonished.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, their attendance at this wedding is actually out of respect for the line of luxury cars outside, you don¡¯t know, that line of luxury cars¡­¡±

    Some people who knew the inside story shook their heads.

    ¡°Each car is worth at least a million? Some cars are even worth several million? At least more than twenty?¡±

    Many people exclaimed.

    ¡°No wonder, they came to attend this wedding¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder they can be big shots, their insight isn¡¯t something ordinary people have¡­¡±

    ¡°So, are those luxury cars outside Lin Yun¡¯s?¡±

    Some people realized.

    ¡°These people, they¡¯re really the owners of Flying Dragon Real Estate? Wanjia Mall? The director of the X Bureau¡­ that Lin Yun said there¡¯s a project worth tens of billions, and they believed it? This is too naive¡­ tens of billions¡­

    what¡¯s that concept¡­ The richest man in our Huaxia only has how much¡­ I admit that this Lin Yun is very powerful, but the things he said, clearly out of anger for his friend, these people also believe¡­¡±

    Of course, there were also many ordinary people who didn¡¯t know about the luxury fleet outside. They didn¡¯t understand what it meant to have bodyguards who could carry guns, let alone the strength Lin Yun showed at Wangxian Tower.

    They didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun¡¯s money could move these big shots, let alone believe that Lin Yun had an investment project worth tens of billions, they all shook their heads. Stay tuned with

    ¡°You are all here for this wedding? The day after tomorrow, I will be discussing various investment matters at Wangxian Tower. You can go to Wangxian Tower if you are interested, and we can discuss it in more detail then¡­¡± At the hotel entrance, Lin Yun looked at the people who had caught up with him, and said indifferently.

    After he finished, Lin Yun left with his group of followers.

    At that moment, some of the faster bodyguards had already driven a line of luxury cars over.

    Twenty cars, in terms of scale alone, even surpassed the previous wedding procession.

    So many cars, all luxury, with a very powerful aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s an Emperor Ling X9! So many of them! And there are so many Juvenile A9! These cars, each worth several million!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ling X9, Juvenile A9, what are those, look at that car, it should be the legendary emperor in Emperor Ling, worth over ten million each¡­¡±

    ¡°I noticed these cars a long time ago, I didn¡¯t expect these cars to be theirs¡­¡±

    The hotel hall and the outside were separated by glass walls, everyone could see the convoy outside, many people excitedly said.

    ¡°Those cars, they really belong to them¡­¡±

    Director Li in the hall, looking at the convoy outside, was lost for a moment, muttering to himself.

    At that moment, all his hopes were entirely shattered.

    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s really Lin Duoer¡¯s brother? He¡­ so powerful¡­¡± At one of the tables, a seventeen-eighteen-year-old boy, looking at the departing Lin Yun, shivering all over, he muttered.

    This teenager was Little Tie, who had said at Lin Duoer¡¯s school two days ago that his father was the bureau chief and told Zhang Long not to fear Lin Yun. Later, Zhang Long told him about Lin Yun at the Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, which made him very scared of Lin Yun.

    But now, he realized that what Zhang Long had told them was only a small part of Lin Yun¡¯s identity. Lin Yun¡¯s real identity was even more frightening.

    Dozens of black-clothed bodyguards¡­ many with guns¡­

    The rumored large social groups in the underworld, probably, none of them could compare. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And so many luxury cars¡­ and Lin Yun¡¯s tens of billions project¡­ and many big shots trying to curry favor with Lin Yun¡­

    No wonder, the bureau chief in their county was very wary of Lin Yun.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s status, let alone his father being a bureau chief, if his father were a director, they could easily crush him with a finger.

    He was already seventeen-eighteen years old, no longer an ignorant child.

    At this moment, he appreciated Zhang Long even more.

    Luckily, Zhang Long slapped him at the time, not letting him completely offend Lin Yun, or else he would have been dead.

    But, although he didn¡¯t completely offend Lin Yun at the time, he still said some bad things, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s power afterward made him feel uneasy.

    At this moment, he slightly regretted attending this wedding.

 Chapter 182 - 182 - 180: When The Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes_2

    Chapter 182 ¨C 180: When The Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes_2

    He had merely come because his father said that there were many big shots attending this wedding, and he wanted to broaden his horizons¡­

    How did he stumble upon such a problem?

    At this moment, he wanted to cry.

    ¡°Little Tie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing his son¡¯s strange behavior, his father asked curiously.

    ¡°Dad, I think I may have offended Lin Yun, the day before yesterday¡­¡± This was a major issue, and Little Tie did not dare to hide it. He immediately began to recount the situation at school with a choked voice.

    ¡°What did you say? You told him that your dad is the bureau chief¡­you¡­you¡­you¡­¡± Little Tie¡¯s father had been finding amusement in his colleague¡¯s misfortune. As colleagues who held the same rank, they were naturally competitive. He was happy when he saw that Bureau Chief Li was going to be in trouble. However, after listening to his son¡¯s story, he almost fell on his butt out of surprise and anger.

    At this moment, he really wanted to beat his son up.

    ...

    Damn it, could his son dig his father into a bigger hole?

    Lin Yun was so terrifying, and his son had declared to him that his father was the bureau chief?

    ¡°Explain everything to me immediately, in detail¡­¡± Afterwards, Little Tie¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly spoke.

    He wanted to understand the details to see if there was any possibility of redemption.

    He knew that the caravan that arrived outside had just arrived at the Immortal Origin Hotel last night.

    Which meant, before this, there might not have been anyone around Lin Yun. But now there was¡­ Perhaps, whatever Lin Yun intended to do, including settling the score with anyone who had offended him recently, would be enacted soon enough?

    Under such circumstances, how could he afford to hesitate?

    Moving on from Little Tie and his father¡¯s situation to another matter.

    The words Lin Yun left behind stirred up the many influential figures present.

    Lin Yun was asking them to go to Wangxian Tower two days later, which meant they had a chance.

    However, they soon began to dissect the words that Lin Yun had left behind.

    It was as if Lin Yun had said something irrelevant at the beginning.

    All of them had the potential to become important people. Their sensitivity to certain critical words was naturally much keener than that of ordinary people.

    Are all of you here to attend this wedding?

    This sentence wasn¡¯t complicated, and they soon understood its meaning.

    The implication behind Lin Yun¡¯s words was¡­ they were all related to either the bride or groom of this wedding?

    They had come to this wedding to establish a connection with the leader of the caravan outside.

    But they hadn¡¯t expected that the leader of the caravan would turn out to be Lin Yun, and that he had this kind of relationship with the wedding.

    If the bride of the wedding had been stolen from a friend, then anyone related to the bride or groom of the wedding would naturally become an enemy of Lin Yun¡¯s.

    Lin Yun should have understood why some of them came to the wedding, so this sentence was to remind them of that¡­ Experience tales at

    Next, it would depend on their performance.

    At that moment, the expressions of these big shots changed uncontrollably.

    ¡°You are the father of the groom, right? Sorry, but I seem to have come to the wrong event. The gift money I gave earlier, could you please return it to me¡­¡± The boss of Flying Dragon Real Estate was the first to make a decision. He went over to Bureau Chief Li and said casually. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Normally, as someone in his position, even if he made a blunder like arriving at the wrong event, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t demand a return of the gift money. However, to disassociate himself from Bureau Chief Li¡¯s family, he had no choice but to do so. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the consequences of such an action, the more significant the better. He hoped that news of it would reach Lin Yun¡¯s ears.

    Maybe if Lin Yun saw this, he would look at him favorably and grant him some benefits!

    The wine Lin Yun usually drank cost more than ten million per bottle. Any small favor from him could potentially skyrocket his success!

    Anyway, he had no real connection to Bureau Chief Li¡¯s family, so doing this wasn¡¯t too stressful for him.

    The actions of the boss of Flying Dragon Real Estate sparked a realization among many influential people. Indeed, this was a solution!

    ¡°Uh, so I¡¯ve also come to the wrong event! Please return the gift money I gave earlier! Times are hard, it¡¯s not easy for us small businesses to make money. The gift money isn¡¯t something I can afford to lose, sorry¡­¡± The boss of Wanjia Mall also stepped forward and said with a smile to the father of the groom.

    Hearing his words, many people were speechless.

    Damn it, the man owns dozens of large shopping malls, making a profit of millions a year, and calls himself a small businessman?

    However, most of them knew what was going on, and seeing numerous influential figures standing up to speak, they dared not speak freely.

    Other than a few people who were furious, most were just interested in the spectacle.

    Bureau Chief Li¡¯s family had really run into bad luck this time around. They had lost face, in a big way.

    In a small county like Immortal Origin County, a bureau chief, especially of the county, was quite a high-ranking official.

    Therefore, over the years, Bureau Chief Li¡¯s family had been quite prestigious, and had made many people envious.

    What¡¯s that saying?

    Seeing him build high towers, host banquets, and seeing his tower crumble!

    At this moment, this was probably what most people were thinking!

    You were so arrogant before, now you¡¯re getting what you deserve!

    ¡°I also came to the wrong event. Can you return the gift money I gave earlier¡­¡±

    At this moment, another big shot walked over and said.

    With a look of embarrassment, Bureau Chief Li could only return the gift money that had been given to him by these people.

 Chapter 183 - 183 - 180: When the Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes_3

    Chapter 183 ¨C 180: When the Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes_3

    He couldn¡¯t offend so many powerful people.

    If he had felt somewhat prestigious during the first half of the wedding, now he felt this was the most embarrassing moment of his life.

    At this moment, he deeply regretted his son¡¯s choice of wife.

    If he had another chance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let his son provoke her.

    This wasn¡¯t marrying a wife, this was bringing in a calamity.

    ¡°Alright, notify all the security personnel at our Wanjia Malls to keep their eyes open and forbid certain people from entering, remember, this includes Wanjia Malls in other locations¡­¡±

    The boss of Wanjia Mall, who was leaving, turned around and spoke to a subordinate lightly.

    ...

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Although he didn¡¯t specify who exactly, everyone present understood who he meant.

    Upon hearing this, Director Li¡¯s face grew even grimmer, as if his blood was about to boil.

    ¡°Hmm¡­also, for the properties of our Flying Dragon Real Estate, if certain people want to buy, do not sell to them¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the boss of Flying Dragon Real Estate thought it was a good idea. Feeling that just returning the gift money was too uneventful, he instructed his subordinate to follow suit.

    Though Flying Dragon Real Estate was not the biggest mall like Wanjia, almost everyone shopped at Wanjia, visiting multiple times a year. But for properties of Flying Dragon Real Estate, it was possible that Director Li¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t buy one even once in their lifetime.

    Director Li¡¯s house was big enough; there was no need to purchase another home.

    However, this entire ordeal was more about attitude.

    ¡°When we return, instruct the rest not to sell our products to certain people¡­¡±

    The other big bosses, following suit, issued similar instructions to their subordinates.

    Soon after, the big bosses who had taken care of this business left one by one.

    Only a few officials remained, not making any moves.

    Business people are driven by profit, while these officials couldn¡¯t engage in such shameless acts.

    Especially those officials who were with Secretary Zhu that day. They knew Lin Yun had offended Secretary Zhu. No matter how powerful Lin Yun was, he was not as powerful as Secretary Zhu. They didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun was the owner of the convoy when they first arrived, but now that they knew, they naturally couldn¡¯t express their flattery.

    Of course, there were also some who didn¡¯t know about the incident between Lin Yun and Secretary Zhu.

    After all, the incident that day had brought much embarrassment to the officials present, and they didn¡¯t feel comfortable spreading it around.

    For example, the deputy director of the X Bureau and some lower-ranking officials, they were people without enough status to follow Secretary Zhu casually.

    ¡°Director Li, your banquet today is quite grand. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve saved so much money during these years of work¡­¡± the Deputy Director patted Director Li¡¯s shoulder and left meaningfully.

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.

    ¡°Director Li, I have things to do, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± a smiling official passed by and said.

    ¡°Old Li¡­¡±

    Some other officials left as well.

    ¡°Ahem, Director Li, I actually came here today with something to discuss. Your son is involved in a case. Considering his wedding today, I didn¡¯t say anything. But after the wedding, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to come with us¡­¡± At this point, Little Tie¡¯s father coughed and spoke.

    Because of his special identity, Director Li¡¯s son occasionally ran into some troubles, He, however, ignored most of them out of respect. Little Tie¡¯s father could pick any small incident to bring him in after the wedding.

    But he didn¡¯t go too far, he allowed the wedding to conclude first.

    After all, all of them belonged to the same system, and nobody was completely clean.

    He was afraid that if he went too far, he might provoke a counterattack, which could backfire.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his son offending Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t want to provoke Director Li directly. After all, he was not of higher rank than Director Li, and if they did get into a dispute, it could end up that both sides would lose.

    However, since his son had offended Lin Yun, he needed to make a statement. He was really afraid that Lin Yun would cause trouble for him one day.

    What he was doing was finding a talisman for himself.

    In case Lin Yun does cause trouble for him one day, he hoped for Lin Yun to spare them in consideration of this matter.

    When the wall fell, everyone pushed.

    Some officials left directly; others pricked them further before leaving.

    Before they knew it, nearly half of the people in the fully occupied hall were gone, essentially anyone with some sort of status.

    Everyone was afraid they would get implicated.

    Some of them were not actually afraid of Lin Yun, but rather the high-ranking officials who had left.

    These high-ranking officials had all left. If they did not hasten their departure, what if those high-ranking officials held the grudge against them?

    Being connected to the current officials is not good, the interests of many of these people were linked to these high-ranking officials.

    The lavish wedding in the beginning had become cold and desolate in an instant.

    ¡°This wedding¡­¡± the host on the stage forced himself to say.

    At this point, he didn¡¯t know whether he should continue hosting the wedding or not.

    At the other end of the hall.

    If you talk about regrets, undoubtedly it would be the bride¡¯s family members who felt it the most.

    ¡°That Zhao Gang, to think he knows such a capable person¡­¡±

    ¡°That young man is going to give a project worth billions to Zhao Gang. Billions! My god¡­¡±

    ¡°All those luxury cars¡­ all belong to that young man? Are those cars worth over fifty million each?¡±

    Some of the bride¡¯s family members exclaimed.

    Many of them knew Zhao Gang. When they discovered that Zhang Hui was dating such a man, they vigorously objected.

    At this moment, they all regretted it very much.

    If Zhang Hui had married Zhao Gang, wouldn¡¯t they all become wealthy?

    A billion-dollar project, given their relationship with Zhang Hui¡¯s family, even a small benefit from Zhang Hui¡¯s family would make them wealthy.

    As for Zhang Hui¡¯s parents, they were even more regretful.

    If they had known that Zhang Hui¡¯s ex-boyfriend had such a powerful friend, why would they have objected in the first place? Visit today

    Zhang Hui¡¯s ex-boyfriend had once been very respectful to them, unlike Zhang Hui¡¯s current boyfriend, who was polite but not respectful. They did not feel right asking for anything from him. However, if Zhang Hui had married Zhao Gang, it would be a different story.

    Their later years could have been spent in comfort.

    Compared to wealth, power didn¡¯t mean much to ordinary people like them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What was most important was¡­

    They noticed that due to Zhao Gang¡¯s friend, many high-ranking officials seemed to have a grudge against the Li family.

    It was very likely that the Li family¡¯s good days were numbered.

    Moreover, the Li family could face significant problems down the line.

    If that happened, it would be as if they pushed their daughter into a fire pit from a nest of gold.

    How could they not regret that?

 Chapter 184 - 184 - 181: Going Against the Grain

    Chapter 184 ¨C 181: Going Against the Grain

    On the stage, Zhang Hui was frightened and disoriented.

    At this precise moment, she finally recognized the magnitude of Lin Yun¡¯s influence.

    Many billionaires showed exceptional respect towards Lin Yun.

    Those billionaires were far from being fools, she noticed the content of the conversation.

    They had indeed met Lin Yun at our last gathering at the Wangxian Tower ¡­ the general manager of Wangxian Tower had mentioned him¡­

    It was likely that those wealthy businessmen were already aware of Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities.

    That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t doubt what Lin Yun said.

    ...

    Lin Yun might actually have a project worth tens of billions¡­ and was even planning on entrusting it to Zhao Gang¡­

    At least it was apparent, Lin Yun¡¯s net worth far surpassed these billionaires¡¯ wealth.

    Indeed, one could discern this from the grandeur on display.

    There were dozens of bodyguards, many of them armed, and the vehicles of many bodyguards were top-tier models like the Diling X9 and the Jianhu X9¡­

    Which of the wealthy businessmen has put on such a display?

    She thought back to her wedding, where her bridal car was a Diling X6, which had made her girlfriends green with envy¡­ Now, it was just a laughable comparison!

    Between fairy tales and reality, she had chosen reality.

    However, now she discovered how ludicrous her choice of reality was.

    This choice¡­

    She had lost in both aspects, love and material possessions.

    ¡­

    At the official building in Immortal Origin County, within an office¡­

    ¡°Dozens of bodyguards? Many are armed? Twenty luxury vehicles? The total value of all of this must be at least above 70 million?¡±

    A middle-aged man sat in his chair, taking a deep breath after hearing the report on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°I see.¡± After a moment, the middle-aged man slowly nodded and murmured.

    ¡°By the way, help me look into that Gold Sword Security Company he mentioned.¡± The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said.

    After speaking a few more sentences, the middle-aged man hung up the phone.

    His right index finger started to tap on the table habitually, a sign he was deep in thought.

    After a moment, he let out a small sigh: ¡°I did not expect that immortality Origin County has such a huge dragon hiding, and this dragon¡¯s family earns a living by selling vegetables¡­¡±

    Who would have thought of such a situation?

    Wealthy families would not bother themselves with petty things like selling vegetables, not to mention selling them out of a tricycle¡­

    Moreover, this wealthy family within Immortal Origin county, wasn¡¯t ordinary wealthy, but rather worth a minimum of tens of billions.

    This middle-aged man was Secretary Zhu, the highest-ranking official in Immortal Origin County, who Lin Yun had met at the Wangxian Tower.

    These past few days, he had learnt about Lin Yun¡¯s family situation and understood why Lin Yun was so hostile towards them.

    It wasn¡¯t because they had meddled with their wine, even though that bottle of wine was worth over 10 million.

    The reason lied in his order to ban the tricycles.

    The order to ban tricycles altogether was his directive, which he saw as being an excellent public relations project to boost his political achievement.

    Much of the ordinary folk relied on tricycles for transportation, the rich, however, who relied on them?

    The streets were spacious, allowing cars to glide swiftly.

    Since then, there wasn¡¯t a single tricycle shadow that could be seen in Immortal Origin County town, only cars.

    No matter if officials from higher up came to inspect, or wealthy individuals of Immortal Origin County, this all signaled a good change.

    Out of town businessmen who came to inspect would have a favorable impression of Immortal Origin County.

    A complete ban on tricycles could potentially trigger dissent among the masses¡­ but the common people, no matter how numerous, how much capability did they have?

    During this time, he guided the armed forces, conducted several anti-riot drills, and riot control vehicles paraded on the streets.

    Sure enough, the originally intense voices, one by one, weakened.

    Presently, this project was approaching an end.

    Though pedestrians in Immortal Origin County Town were much fewer now, which might affect its economy.

    However, what did this have to do with him?

    All he needed was a good facade.

    Anyways, in a few years, he was going to be transferred.

    By then, whatever the condition of Immortal Origin County would be, it wouldn¡¯t be his concern anymore.

    Except, what he hadn¡¯t foreseen, was what he thought as a minor issue, seemed to have provoked a formidable dragon.

    At the moment, he was speechless.

    At the same time, he regretted it.

    If he had known that Immortal Origin County had such a dragon, he wouldn¡¯t have issued the order to ban tricycles. He felt that after Lin Yun returned, he could still flatter him and given Lin Yun¡¯s connections with the businessmen at Wangxian Tower, just letting Lin Yun invest in Immortal Origin County, would likely trigger the other businessmen to follow suit.

    That way, wouldn¡¯t political achievements naturally follow?

    Unlike the businessmen at Wangxian Tower, Immortal Origin County was Lin Yun¡¯s hometown. Persuading Lin Yun to invest in Immortal Origin County shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Read the latest on M-VL-em|p,yr

    In contrast, what was the significance of his political achievement for the tricycle ban in Immortal Origin County? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Secretary, if not, how about we repeal the ban on tricycles in our county?¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s personal secretary, a young man standing behind him, asked with some hesitation.

    He was Secretary Zhu¡¯s personal secretary, and was privy to many matters concerning Secretary Zhu. He had been present during the incident at the Wangxian Tower and he had clearly heard the phone conversation just now, hence, he could guess the situation Secretary Zhu is currently facing.

    ¡°No need. If I retract my order, it will only make me seem weak in his eyes. Although this order affects many people and things in Immortal Origins County, fundamentally, I issued this order in the hopes of improving Immortal Origin County,¡± Secretary Zhu shook his head and said casually.

    ¡°Even if there is something wrong with this order, it still requires the other party to convince me. If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll change. I am not rigid. In doing so, doesn¡¯t this further demonstrate his abilities?¡± Secretary Zhu continued after a pause.

    Even though he was not yet forty, he had already assumed such a high-ranking position, a rarity nationwide. How could he not have some dealing tactics?

    Lin Yun was young and, presumably, not too difficult to deal with.

    He already had a strategy in his mind.

    Being a fair and impartial official should not be a source of resentment.

    All he needed to do was to show that everything he does is for the development of Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°The Secretary really thinks things through¡­¡± Hearing Secretary Zhu¡¯s words, the secretary¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration.

    At this moment, he was genuinely awestruck by Secretary Zhu.

    Any normal person in Secretary Zhu¡¯s position who encountered such a situation would probably change their commands at the drop of a hat, just to flatter Lin Yun.

    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s power was formidable. As long as Secretary Zhu could win over Lin Yun, he would ascend in his career quickly.

    However, against the odds, Secretary Zhu adopted a contrary approach.

    This strategy was much more ingenious and could also build a strong public image.

    No wonder Secretary Zhu had managed to rise to such a high rank at such a young age.

    ¡°I wonder if the mention of that multi-billion Yuan project is true or not, and where they plan to invest. If they plan to invest all in Immortal Origin County¡­¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s right forefinger tapped on the table, as he had started pondering over another matter.

    Billions! If it is all invested in Immortal Origin County, it would definitely bring earth-shaking changes to the county and it would undoubtedly be a mammoth political achievement.

 Chapter 185 - 185 - 182: Lin Yunéˆ¥æªš Plan

    Chapter 185 ¨C 182: Lin Yun¡¯s Plan

    Seeing Lin Yun making such a big scene, Zhao Gang was truly shocked.

    However, he quickly recovered.

    Two days ago, Lin Yun had already given him ten million Huaxia currency, he¡¯d had a drink with Lin Yun that cost over ten million per bottle, he¡¯d seen Lin Yun take out a bank card with a balance of over a billion, he¡¯d long been guessing about Lin Yun¡¯s great power.

    However, the power that Lin Yun was showing now was even greater than he had imagined.

    The boss is really the boss, Zhao Gang inwardly sighed.

    No wonder when they were still in school, there were some hooligans who wanted to follow the boss, but the boss didn¡¯t accept them.

    As it turned out, the boss¡¯s ambition was so great.

    ...

    In his life, meeting Lin Yun as a boss, he was truly lucky.

    ¡°Boss, thank you so much!¡±

    In the car, Zhao Gang finally spoke up.

    It must be mentioned, the spectacle that Lin Yun had just put on truly gave him a lot of face, letting him not lose too much face despite the emotional failure¡­ In short, his originally low spirits were alleviated by Lin Yun¡¯s show.

    ¡°Why are you being so formal with me?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°If you really appreciate me, after I give you the project we discussed, you just need to help me well.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun laughed again.

    ¡°Boss, are you really going to give me a project worth billions?¡± asked Zhao Gang, surprised.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    He had long had a vague plan for this project in his heart, but he just hadn¡¯t settled on it yet.

    It wasn¡¯t until two days ago, while he was at the Mountain Martial Arts Hall helping his master collect students, that he felt even more deeply about it and finally made up his mind.

    However, he still needed a reliable person to help him do it.

    Now, he¡¯d chosen Zhao Gang.

    Soon, Lin Yun and Zhao Gang arrived at Wangxian Tower and they sat down in a private room.

    The private room had only the two of them. The food was promptly served and Lin Yun, while eating, was telling Zhao Gang about his plan.

    ¡°You plan to buy a large number of orphanages?¡± Zhao Gang was surprised.

    Is this the billion dollar project Lin Yun was talking about?

    Isn¡¯t this charity? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But, this is a big deal!

    ¡°Yes, right now, the welfare system in Huaxia is not so good, many orphans in orphanages are not living well, I plan to buy a large number of orphanages and invest heavily, so that they can live better¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded as he explained.

    ¡°Is that all? I don¡¯t know much about this area!¡± Zhao Gang hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find people who understand this area.¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the first step, the second step and the main reason why I want you to buy a large number of orphanages. I plan to draw out the elite from these orphans, and train them well in both academic and martial arts. I plan to open martial arts schools all over Huaxia, even around the world. These orphans will be the seeds.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun smiled again.

    The bodyguards he currently used were all from Gold Sword Security Company. This method was very convenient but also very passive. These bodyguards were, after all, trained by others, or they had a high degree of freedom. Loyalty, therefore, was an issue.

    The things he was going to do in the future might clash with many forces. Who could guarantee that these bodyguards would always stand by his side?

    Moreover, there were many things that these bodyguards were not suited for.

    So why not train his own group of people?

    If he wanted to become the earth¡¯s overlord, this was something he would have to do sooner or later.

    If he didn¡¯t have the Cosmic Trading System, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take to train a talent.

    But he had the Cosmic Trading System. As long as he had massive resources and the other side was loyal enough, that would suffice.

    With the various ways available on the Cosmic Trading System, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to gain some people¡¯s loyalty.

    Orphans, without the complications, were indeed the best source of subordinates.

    First, select talents and seeds from among the orphans, and once every martial arts school is established, he could select talents and seeds from those schools, eventually covering the whole world without anyone realizing it, that was his plan.

    ¡°Creating martial arts schools all over Huaxia¡­ even the entire world¡­¡± Zhao Gang was stunned.

    He never expected that Lin Yun¡¯s plan was going to be so grand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the second step to anyone just yet, focus on the first step for now. I¡¯ve already contacted some relevant talents, they¡¯ll arrive soon. Take these next few days to familiarize yourself with the relevant matters, and after the New Year, you can start working on this¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded, saying.

    ¡°Alright, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best with this.¡± Zhao Gang nodded vigorously, replying.

    After that, Lin Yun began to explain some things from his plans to Zhao Gang.

    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t learned about the Earth¡¯s basic futures market and had only relied on income from the Qingyun Power Bank, Qingyun Hotel, Qingyun Restaurant, and top-notch jadeites, he would have taken ages to accumulate the necessary resources for this plan.

    Continue your journey on

    After all, in addition to this project, he also needed to expand the scope of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s spiritual energy absorption and purchase various resources to strengthen himself.

    Now, every time he operated in the international futures market, he could earn at least tens of millions of US dollars, which equated to billions in Huaxia currency, allowing him to have extra funds to carry out this plan.

    Lin Yun had decided to acquire all sorts of Earthly resources at all costs, aside from necessary expenses.

    Then, he would quickly trade those Earthly resources for a large number of Spirit Crystals.

    Conditions on Earth differed from what Star Blue described, and from the circumstances of many other Cosmic Trading System owners.

    The Earth¡¯s most important resource was not physical resources, but humans.

    His first step would be to efficiently collect the spiritual energy that all humans on Earth emit daily.

    At that point, all the resources he initially sold, he could repurchase.

    Now, he was contemplating another matter.

    His capital was increasing.

    The waves he was making in the international futures market were getting bigger.

    It was becoming increasingly difficult to operate.

    The basic futures market knowledge he learned on Earth could hardly satisfy his current circumstances.

    Unless he was satisfied with earning only a small proportion of profits each time he operated.

    When he had 100 million US dollars, he earned tens of millions of dollars each time.

    When he had 500 million US dollars, was he still only earning tens of millions each time?

    What about when he had one billion, two billion US dollars, was he still only earning tens of millions of dollars each time?

    That was a waste of capital.

    But, if he wanted to earn more profits, his operation would be much more challenging.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, his capital could end up being manipulated by others, and losing money was a real possibility.

    In this market, with so many intelligent people failing, such things could certainly occur.

    Especially since his capital operations in this market were frequent and attracting more and more attention.

    After all, he had only learned the basic knowledge of Earth¡¯s futures market.

    Now, he was wondering whether he should learn Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market knowledge.

    But, to learn Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market knowledge¡­ he would need a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    A thousand Spirit Crystals¡­ it would be enough for the Cosmic Trading System to expand its spiritual energy absorption range by another kilometer.

    At present, the range of spiritual energy absorption for the Cosmic Trading System was only about nine hundred meters.

    A range of nineteen hundred meters would quadruple the area covered by the nine hundred meters range, just in terms of area.

    From the time he got the Cosmic Trading System until now, he had only acquired a little more than a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    The thought of spending a thousand Spirit Crystals to learn knowledge that won¡¯t even increase his personal power made him feel conflicted for a moment.

    He didn¡¯t have many Spirit Crystals at the moment.

    Should he continue developing like this for now? Or should he start saving Spirit Crystals now and learn Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market knowledge when he has a thousand?

 Chapter 186 - 186: 183 Why are the Flowers so Red!

    Chapter 186: 183 Why are the Flowers so Red!

    Now, Lin Yun in Shen City could obtain thirteen spirit crystals every day from the Cosmic Trading System.

    If the energy absorbing range of the Cosmic Trading System expands by four times, Lin Yun in Shen City could obtain more than fifty spirit crystals each day.

    He wouldn¡¯t need twenty days to acquire a thousand spirit crystals.

    Not to mention, for every hundred spirit crystals he obtains, he could first expand the energy absorbing range of the Cosmic Trading System by a hundred meters.

    If it was so, he could have acquired many more spirit crystals before he got a thousand of them.

    If he kept storing up the spirit crystals without spending them, until he reached a thousand, this would result in a waste of those crystals.

    However, the sooner he learns about the intermediate futures market knowledge on Earth, the sooner he could use this knowledge to earn a lot of money from foreign futures markets. Going by how much he could earn, wouldn¡¯t it allow him to buy more resources for more spirit crystals?

    ...

    With gains and losses in both situations, how could Lin Yun not feel torn?

    In fact, learning martial arts was another important reason for his dilemma.

    According to the information he got from the Cosmic Trading System, he should learn as many beginner-level martial arts as he could while he¡¯s at the Mingjin stage. Learning martial arts with an intermediate level of proficiency, or even greater proficiency, would be excellent.

    These were considerable expenses too.

    Although he was suppressing himself from making a breakthrough, he had dwelled in the late Mingjin stage for too long. He vaguely felt that he would break through to the Mingjin peak in a few days.

    By then, he would not have much time left.

    This wasn¡¯t something he could put off learning martial arts for now, quickly learning many at once when he was close to the breakthrough into the Dark Strength stage. After learning some martial arts, it would be better for him to slowly comprehend and digest them in order to form his own understanding of Martial Arts.

    Otherwise, it could not play the role of laying a good foundation.

    Should he save up a thousand spirit crystals first? Or should he learn martial arts first, gradually expanding the energy absorbing range of the Cosmic Trading System for stage-by-stage development?

    ¡°Money¡­ Spirit crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed lightly. Enjoy reading at

    Even though he earned these two things rapidly, he spent them in large quantities as well.

    They were still in short supply.

    If he had enough money, or enough spirit crystals, would he still need to consider this question?

    After careful consideration, Lin Yun quickly made a decision.

    Learning martial arts could not be delayed.

    Once he missed this, it would be difficult to mend. There was no matter more important than this.

    He had to continue learning.

    For now, he had to learn one or two beginner-level martial arts each day without fail.

    As for intermediate level martial arts, and martial arts with higher proficiency, he would think about it once he accumulated a certain amount of spirit crystals.

    Nowadays, he was in Immortal Origin County, where the population was limited. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    During the New Year¡¯s period, many migrant workers would return home. Even if he returned to Shen City at this time, the population density in Shen City would drop a lot.

    So, even if he expanded the energy absorbing range of the Cosmic Trading System for now, the number of spirit crystals he could gain each day would not increase much.

    This might be the best time for him to accumulate spirit crystals.

    Lin Yun thought in his heart.

    Actually, this conclusion was not hard to reach.

    However, he was not willing to spend so many spirit crystals on learning things that could not increase his own strength for a while.

    Now it seemed, this was the most suitable option.

    Currently, the funds in his futures account had reached $470 million.

    If converted into Huaxia currency, it was more than 2.7 billion.

    There were also more than 1.5 billion in his bank account. Together, that was more than 4 billion.

    In fact, if he bought resources entirely, he could almost get a thousand spirit crystals.

    However, he couldn¡¯t just leave no funds in the futures account. Otherwise, even if he learned about Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market knowledge, how could he make money quickly without enough capital?

    He also couldn¡¯t spend all his funds on other things.

    After parting ways with Zhao Gang, Lin Yun started contacting those who specialize in purchasing resources, instructing them to procure resources all-out.

    It was not easy to complete the procurement of resources worth billions in a short time, even for those who were experienced and well-connected.

    After issuing the orders,

    Lin Yun also took the opportunity to study the data of various futures in foreign countries, hoping to discover an opportunity to make a big profit again before withdrawing part of the money, which would relieve a lot of financial pressure.

    ¡­

    Something happened in Lin Village today.

    ¡°Old Lin, how is it now? I said if I wanted to stop your vegetables from being sold, they would not be sold. There¡¯s only Wangxian Tower left picking your vegetables, but I will make them stop too in a few days. I¡¯ll let all your vegetables rot in the ground.

    Do you believe that?¡± Zhang Xi brought some people, blocked the front of Lin Yun¡¯s house, and, looking at Lin Yun¡¯s father, said coldly with a smile.

    Hearing Zhang Xi¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s father turned pale as a ghost.

    ¡°You¡­ how could you be so overbearing¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother, holding onto her husband¡¯s arm, was trembling with anger as she spoke.

    Ever since the county banned tricycles, their vegetables had once rotted in the ground, causing significant losses.

    Their business had been quiet since then.

    If they were to suffer another loss, they wouldn¡¯t just be working for nothing for the year: they might even lose some capital.

 Chapter 187 - 187: 183: Why is the Flower So Red! _2

    Chapter 187: 183: Why is the Flower So Red! _2

    ¡°Domineering? Haha, you¡¯re right, we are domineering, so what?¡± Zhang Xi smirked with delight.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the prohibition of tricycles in Immortal Origin County Town would present him with such an opportunity. Capitalizing on this, he had nearly monopolized more than half of the vegetable market in the county.

    This period had been immensely profitable for him.

    It enabled him to recruit many more brothers.

    Now he commanded around sixty men, all robust young males. These vegetable farmers stood no chance against him. With an even stronger grip over them, he continued to exploit their vulnerable position with even greater ease.

    This success further inflated his confidence.

    Not long ago, his moment of triumph reminded him of someone he held a grudge against.

    ...

    Lin Yun!

    Back in the day, when he was hitting his stride, Lin Yun¡¯s actions had landed them in an extremely awkward predicament.

    His gang nearly disbanded, and he himself was badly wounded and barely survived.

    In his view, he was too shrewd not to have succeeded if not for Lin Yun¡¯s disruption. He would¡¯ve made a name for himself a long time ago.

    Why would he have lived a life of such destitution for all these years? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, since he had prospered and Lin Yun¡¯s family was in his crosshairs, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them off.

    In the beginning, he was wary of the shadow Lin Yun had cast over him and didn¡¯t dare to act brazenly, resorting to tripping them up secretly.

    Discover worlds on

    Particularly a few days ago, he¡¯d managed to stop Wangxian Tower from buying vegetables from Lin Yun¡¯s family.

    Surprisingly, he came to know that Lin Yun had returned, which took him aback.

    For some reason, the purchaser from Wangxian Tower he¡¯d greeted was fired. The chef who was close to Lin Yun¡¯s family became the new purchaser and continued to use Lin Yun¡¯s vegetables.

    For a while, he wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Yun had anything to do with these changes.

    Therefore, for the last two days, he didn¡¯t dare to push Wangxian Tower to stop buying from Lin Yun¡¯s family again.

    But during this time, he had people keeping tabs on Lin Yun.

    Upon receiving news that Lin Yun was delivering vegetables to Wangxian Tower by cart every day, he began to relax.

    And he started to look down upon Lin Yun.

    In his view, Lin Yun must be having a hard time outside, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have returned home and resorted to delivering vegetables.

    The once formidable figure was now driven to such a state by the need to survive.

    He scoffed.

    A hero is always brought down by a mere penny, he¡¯d seen too many people like this over the years.

    His confidence returned,

    and with it, the idea of humiliating Lin Yun once more and reclaiming their old turf.

    This was different from the past.

    In the past, their activities were illicit and somewhat illegal. Even when Lin Yun beat them, they didn¡¯t dare to report him to the police.

    Now, he was engaged in a legitimate business. If Lin Yun dared to lay a hand on them, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to get Lin Yun arrested.

    Moreover, he now had about sixty men under him, not just a handful as in the past. Even if Lin Yun attacked him, he might not come out on top. He could instead get beaten up by them and land himself in trouble with the law.

    Just imagining such a scenario, thinking about Lin Yun¡¯s frustration, helplessness, and regret, gave him immense satisfaction.

    He was not who he used to be.

    ¡°This time, Lin Yun¡¯s family is in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°This Zhang Xi has gone too far¡­¡±

    ¡°He has the resources to be overbearing. He¡¯s got sixty men with him, they¡¯re no pushovers¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even if Lin Yun is back and can fight, there are sixty of them¡­¡±

    Some onlooking villagers shook their heads and muttered.

    ¡°I heard that Lin Yun offended him in the past, which is why he¡¯s doing this to Lin Yun¡¯s family. We¡¯d better not get involved. Otherwise, if he holds a grudge against us, we won¡¯t be able to sell our vegetables¡­¡± other villagers who also grew vegetables cautioned with a frown.

    ¡°See? This is the Lin Yun you say is capable. Was he really that competent? He didn¡¯t focus on his studies and offended people left and right. Now payback has come, he can¡¯t sell his vegetables now, can he?¡± Outside the crowd, Lin Minghui sneered, refusing to let his wife, Yuer Lee, who was about to step in.

    ¡°Stop holding me back. I want to check on Gui Zhi¡¯s family. They have often given us vegetables. You¡¯re just standing here, scoffing and jeering. Are you going to feed those vegetables to the dogs?¡± Yuer Lee glared at her husband and complained.

    ¡°How much are those vegetables worth anyway? Besides, their vegetables can¡¯t be sold and will just rot in the field, completely worthless!¡± Lin Minghui sneered and added. ¡°Don¡¯t rush in there. Zhang Xi¡¯s gang isn¡¯t to be messed with. What if they take a dislike to you and decide to rough you up?¡±

    ¡°This situation is not impossible to resolve, I heard Lin Yun is back, isn¡¯t he? We had some issues previously. If he¡¯s home, let him stop hiding, tell him to host a banquet for me at the Wangxian Tower and also serve tea as an apology. Then I¡¯ll consider letting your family off!¡± At this moment, amidst the crowd, Zhang Xi glanced at Lin Yun¡¯s father, and said.

    ¡°Otherwise, your family¡¯s few acres of vegetable farmland, not to mention this year, or even next year, or the year after, you can forget about selling any vegetables!¡±, Zhang Xi arrogantly declared after a brief pause.

    ¡°Really?¡± A faint voice replied from outside the crowd.

    The tone was icy cold.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The voice was clear and sudden. Most importantly, the tone of this voice seemed to carry a deep disdain for Zhang Xi¡¯s words.

    Who could this be that dared to speak to Zhang Xi in this way?

    Many onlookers were surprised, their heads followed in the direction from where the voice had come.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is back!¡±

    Upon realizing who was speaking, some villagers exclaimed in astonishment.

    ¡°Lin Yun is not the type to sit idly by, I wonder if he¡¯ll resist¡­¡±

    ¡°Resist? There are dozens of people on Zhang Xi¡¯s side¡­¡±

    The eyes of some villagers lit up as they began to discuss this in hushed tones.

    ¡°Little Cloud!¡±

    ¡°Little Cloud, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s parents quickly came forward to hold onto their son, fearing he might retaliate.

    They knew that Lin Yun was skilled in combat and also knew about his personality. If he was provoked, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight. But this was a society under the rule of law; you couldn¡¯t act impulsively. Moreover, the other party had an overwhelming number of people. If Lin Yun made a move, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re back. Excellent. What do you think of my earlier proposal?¡±

    Upon noticing Lin Yun, Zhang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and he laughed.

    Now that he had fifty or sixty people behind him, he was not afraid of Lin Yun at all.

    ¡°Zhang Xi? Long time no see, you are still as pathetic as ever! Who gave you the courage to mess with my family?¡± Lin Yun chuckled coldly and replied.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    On hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhang Xi laughed in anger.

    After so many years, Lin Yun still spoke to him in the same manner?

    Did he still think that he was still the same person, and Lin Yun was still that person, who could discipline him at will?

    Today, he would make him face the reality!

    In just a moment, Zhang Xi made his decision. Even at a personal cost, he would teach Lin Yun a lesson.

    In recent times, he had used aggressive tactics to monopolize the Immortal Origin County¡¯s vegetable market. It had resulted in a lot of pent-up aggression that could easily flare up.

    This made him very experienced in dealing with such situations.

    This was not something he was afraid of.

    ¡°Since he does not know his place, then teach him a lesson to show him why the flower is so red!¡± Zhang Xi retreated a bit and ordered his followers.

    ¡°Boss, just wait and watch!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Boss, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely show him why the flower is so red!¡±

    A group of young men laughed loudly and rushed toward Lin Yun.

    They had done this kind of thing many times before, so they absolutely did not fear confrontation.

    Even though Zhang Xi had told them that Lin Yun was skilled at fighting, as far as they were concerned, it just meant they would have to work a little harder.

    No matter how strong a man could be, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat fifty or sixty of them, could he?

    ¡°This qualifies as self-defense, right? Since they want to know why the flower is so red, let¡¯s show them why the flower is so red!¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly and replied.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Two men in black suits standing beside Lin Yun answered with a faint smile.

    As they spoke, they casually walked towards those who were rushing at them.

    It was only then that the crowd realized that there were actually two men in black suits standing beside Lin Yun.

 Chapter 188 - 188 - 184: Excessive Defense?

    Chapter 188 ¨C 184: Excessive Defense?

    Both of these men dressed in black were S-class bodyguards of the Gold Sword Security Company. Each had abilities that far surpassed Lin Yun¡¯s earlier capabilities. Lin Yun was not worried that these thugs, even if they numbered fifty to sixty, would pose a challenge to them. Even if something unexpected happened, wouldn¡¯t he still be there?

    In an alley nearby, there were dozens of other bodyguards, who were not to be taken lightly either.

    ¡°What difference would adding two more men make?¡± Upon seeing this, Zhang Xi laughed scornfully, he said.

    If these two men possessed the skill of Lin Yun, he might have given them more thought. But honestly, over these years, he hadn¡¯t encountered anyone else with capabilities like Lin Yun¡¯s. If they were somewhat formidable, they could maybe fend off five or six opponents at once.

    He didn¡¯t believe that these two men would possess skills at par with Lin Yun.

    But in the very next moment, his thoughts shifted dramatically.

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    ...

    Zhang Xi¡¯s men charged one after another towards the two men dressed in black. However, before they could even come into contact with them, they found themselves either knocked to the ground or flung away.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°It hurts so much!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    The cries echoed from Zhang Xi¡¯s men as they were hit, one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight men were knocked down by the men dressed in black. Initially, these individuals had run towards the two black-clad men. But after witnessing this display, the remaining gang members froze, too scared to charge forward.

    As no one else rushed in, the two men in black didn¡¯t stop. They leisurely moved forward, like a walk in the park, striking down the men around them one by one.

    ¡°How is this possible? The skills of these two men¡­¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Xi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, his heart shaking.

    Could these two men¡¯s abilities be even more terrifying than Lin Yun¡¯s back in the day?

    Instead of attacking, it seemed like they were rushing to get beaten!

    ¡°Is this¡­ for real?¡±

    ¡°This is way too exaggerated¡­¡±

    The villagers who witnessed this scene were completely astounded.

    Back then, although they had heard that Lin Yun was a skilled fighter, very few of them had actually seen him in action.

    Even among the few who had, none had seen him perform anything near this level of impressiveness.

    This scene seemed too surreal to them.

    ¡°Are they filming a movie?¡±

    ¡°It feels like I¡¯m watching a staged fight¡­¡±

    Some of the younger villagers muttered,

    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. This petty thug is nothing to your son.¡± Lin Yun clasped his parents¡¯ hands, noticing their anxiety. He offered a reassuring smile and spoke.

    ¡°Little Cloud, although your two friends can fight, we live in a society governed by law. I heard that Zhang Xi has connections with the authorities¡­¡± Lin¡¯s father and mother turned to look at Lin Yun, with Lin¡¯s mother voicing her concern.

    ¡°Hehe, mom, you said it yourself, we live in a society governed by law. We¡¯re merely acting in self-defense. So, both of you have nothing to worry about!¡± countered Lin Yun with a chuckle.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin¡¯s parents felt even more helpless.

    What they wanted to express wasn¡¯t simply about abiding by the law. After all, to have law, you need people. In rural areas like Immortal Origin County, this scenario was even more prevalent. They lacked connections in the government, and considering Lin Yun had just returned from abroad, he probably didn¡¯t have any either.

    But Zhang Xi did, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get the authorities on their side.

    As things stood, authorities could impose a fine on them for the medical expenses of these men. With so many people involved, it wouldn¡¯t be a small amount.

    However, they were at a loss about how to explain this to Lin Yun.

    ¡°The Lin family is done for! After attacking so many people at once, how could they possibly get away with it¡­¡±

    ¡°Self-defense¡­? He¡¯s dreaming. Too young to know any better¡­¡±

    ¡°Dealing with these thugs is always troublesome. If you can¡¯t beat them, it¡¯s bad; if you can, it¡¯s still bad¡­¡±

    ¡°What if the authorities were to imprison Lin Yun for a few years and impose a heavy fine? This family would be ruined¡­¡±

    Upon overhearing the conversation between Lin Yun and his parents, the villagers shook their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re doomed. You dared to injure so many of us. You¡¯re finished¡­¡± Awakening from the shock of the scene, Zhang Xi glared at Lin Yun with a mix of fear and fury, continually repeating these words.

    The moment he decided to take on Lin Yun, he had alerted his contacts in the government.

    If everything went as planned, his contact would arrive within minutes.

    ¡°Really?¡± replied Lin Yun indifferently.

    He gave no weight to Zhang Xi¡¯s words.

    He had a hunch about what Zhang Xi was banking on. After years of knocking about outside, he wasn¡¯t completely clueless.

    If he was still the same person, this could cause him significant trouble.

    But he was no longer the same person.

    He was not afraid of ordinary official powers.

    ¡°As for you guys! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so tough! You¡¯d better stop now, or else, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it¡­¡± At this point, Zhang Xi turned to Lin Yun¡¯s two bodyguards and shouted.

    As he spoke, he continued to retreat.

    As the two men in black knocked more and more people down, the number of his subordinates who retreated increased, and the two men in black were almost upon him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat, all of you, charge! Once this is over, I¡¯ll give bonus to you all¡­¡±

    At the same time, Zhang Xi turned to his subordinates, who had already retreated to both sides, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± Get more chapters at

    Initially, Zhang Xi¡¯s men were on the verge of dispersing. Upon hearing Zhang Xi¡¯s words, they rallied and charged at the two men in black again.

    What¡¯s the big deal about getting beaten up?

    When they charged, they were already prepared to take a beating.

    ¡°Aargh¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, in the next moment, some of the people who were hit by the two guys in black fell on the ground in agony.

    At this moment, they regretted it.

    They thought, how hard could these guys in black hit?

    They also thought those comrades, who fell to the ground and didn¡¯t get up, were just pretending because they didn¡¯t want to continue fighting. They had done the same in the past.

    However, they now realized that they were wrong.

    The hits from the enemies were indeed heavy.

    One man was hit in the stomach; he felt as though his gut had been penetrated. He fell to the ground, unable to muster any strength.

    Another man was hit in the back; he felt like his spine had been broken. He was quite terrified. Would he be paralyzed forever?

    ¡°Woo wa¡ª¡ª¡±

    About a minute later, a siren sounded in the distance.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡±

    Zhang Xi happily looked at the police car in the distance.

    Even though this was just one police car, with limited personnel, it held a different meaning.

    They represented the authorities.

    Who dared to stand up against the authorities?

    ¡°Was that car called by Zhang Xi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over for Lin Yun, his family is doomed¡­¡±

    The villagers watching the scene sighed when they saw Zhang Xi¡¯s reaction.

    At that point, almost every one of the fifty or so men had been knocked down by the two guys in black.

    The evidence was damning.

    As for self-defense?

    Who dared to testify to that?

    Moreover, the villagers who understood the law vaguely felt that the actions of the two men in black were not genuine self-defense.

    Self-defense¡­ was about defending oneself when in imminent danger¡­

    But just before, the opponents had already retreated and dared not to fight, and the two men in black still chased after and attacked?

    Could that also be considered self-defense?

    Their defense was a bit excessive, wasn¡¯t it?

    In any case, Lin Yun¡¯s family was surely in trouble now.

    Even if some of them were willing to testify, this self-defense was a bit excessive¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t blindly intervene. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a good education, and his self-defense was excessive. Plus, judging by Zhang Xi¡¯s reaction, and how quickly the car came, it was highly likely summoned by him. We can¡¯t stir up trouble with Zhang Xi and his gang, or our family will be dragged into it¡­¡± Just then, Lin Minghui quickly pulled his wife Yuer Lee aside and said.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Gui Zhi and I have a good relationship, how can I not help when her family is in trouble? We¡¯re all from the same village, why are you being so heartless¡­¡± Yuer Lee retorted angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m heartless? Wait till Zhang Xi¡¯s gang turn against us, then you¡¯ll see who¡¯s heartless. We¡¯ll see who comes to help us then!¡± Lin Minghui replied angrily.

 Chapter 189 - 189 - 185: Arenéˆ¥æª› you guys overdoing the act?

    Chapter 189 ¨C 185: Aren¡¯t you guys overdoing the act?

    Pillar Iron, the director of the East Suburbs, Immortal Origin County.

    Today, he was in a terrible mood. He had gone to attend a wedding and encountered a formidable figure, his rival, who was also hosting the wedding. He had run afoul with this person, which brought him nothing but misfortune.

    Initially, when he saw the situation, he was in high spirits.

    Unexpectedly, at that instant, his son informed him that he had previously offended this powerful person. The news frightened him significantly.

    Later, he thought of a way to make amends, but he wasn¡¯t certain if it would work.

    This thought struck him when he was returning from the wedding.

    A connected associate called him and said there was an issue that needed his attention. If it was convenient for him, he should send a couple of men to Lin¡¯s Manor.

    ...

    Just after one upsetting incident, here was another that spoiled his mood further.

    Lin¡¯s Manor, he was familiar with the place and promptly took his men there.

    Originally, in cases like this, he would usually send two of his subordinates, and that would suffice.

    But today, he wanted to go personally.

    He wanted to see what was happening up close.

    If he could find a target to vent his frustrations on, that person would be the unfortunate one.

    Sure enough, they soon arrived at Lin¡¯s Manor.

    A sense of power started to creep into Pillar Iron¡¯s heart.

    This ability to determine people¡¯s fate filled him with a sense of arrogance.

    In his opinion, this was how a man should live.

    This time, he absolutely could not fail.

    After returning, he would thoroughly consider how to resolve this issue.

    He muttered to himself.

    However, as soon as their vehicle had just entered Lin¡¯s Manor, he was almost scared off his seat.

    Lin¡¯s Manor was quite small, what had he seen?

    He saw a row of luxurious cars parked in the lanes, and men in black suits standing next to them.

    Could this line of luxurious vehicles possibly be the same man of influence he encountered earlier that day?

    And were these black-suited men his bodyguards?

    Lin Yun¡­ Lin Yun¡­

    He muttered the name of the influential person, suddenly breaking out into a cold sweat.

    There were many people in Lin¡¯s Manor named Lin, could it be¡­

    Could it be that this Lin Yun was one of them?

    If that was the case, he regretted his decision to come here.

    Knowing that his son had offended the other party, he really didn¡¯t want to cross paths with him.

    What if the other party had researched his background and knew his son had offended him? They initially may have let the matter go, but after seeing him, they might remember it and hold it against him. If so, he would really be out of luck.

    But, he had already arrived here. He noticed a group of people in the distance, presumably the site of the incident, making it seemingly inappropriate to turn back now.

    He gritted his teeth.

    He decided he¡¯d go forward regardless.

    But, this time, he couldn¡¯t act according to his original plan.

    It would be best to be fair and impartial.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t have time to worry about connections.

    This incident occurred in Lin¡¯s Manor, so it very likely involved the Lin family.

    If Lin Yun was indeed from Lin¡¯s Manor, and judging by the vehicles and the men in black, Lin Yun was most likely here. If he mishandled the situation, that would invite trouble upon himself. His son had already offended the influential person previously. If he drew attention to himself once more because of this incident, he wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to go to cry.

    ¡°So many rich people in Lin¡¯s Manor¡­¡± The luxurious cars attracted the attention of many people in the car, eliciting expressions of admiration.

    ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Suddenly, a young man noticed Pillar Iron¡¯s abnormality and asked curiously.

    ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± Pillar Iron flashed a brief smile and murmured.

    No sooner had his words landed, he remembered something, quickly turned to his subordinates in the car, and said, ¡°Remember, when you get there, watch your attitude, and be fair.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yes, director.¡± Your journey starts at

    ¡°Understood, director.¡±

    Even though they were surprised by the director¡¯s instructions, which were different from the ones given before they embarked on this journey, everyone nodded in agreement.

    In the end, they would do as their leader said.

    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the outskirts of the crowd.

    ¡°Director Pillar Iron, to think that you personally came¡­¡± Seeing the people getting out of the car, Zhang Xi hurriedly greeted him, exclaiming excitedly.

    Having the director personally come over, he felt honored.

    It seemed like his influence was growing. Normally, the director wouldn¡¯t personally come for such an incident.

    ¡°Hmm, did you report this? What happened here?¡± Pillar Iron nodded solemnly and asked.

    Despite being summoned by Zhang Xi, he couldn¡¯t show blatancy.

    What¡¯s more, he had decided to handle today¡¯s matter impartially.

    However, as he was speaking, his gaze swept over the crowd of people sprawled on the ground, and he was taken aback.

    Zhang Xi¡¯s men dressed differently from the villagers. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the people knocked out on the ground were mostly Zhang Xi¡¯s men, weren¡¯t they?

    A quick scan revealed at least fifty people on the ground.

    Just how many people in Lin¡¯s Manor had Zhang Xi provoked for so many men to be laying on the ground¡­?

    This was no small-scale brawl, it was large-scale physical confrontation, and many people must have been involved.

    Lin¡¯s Manor was a small village with a sparse population. Given this situation, it made it more likely that the incident was related to Lin Yun.

    With this thought, he started feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Director Pillar, today, we came to collect some vegetables. Lin Yun, relying on his physical prowess, wanted us to pay a high price for his family¡¯s vegetables. We declined, and he assaulted us¡­ look at us¡­ so many of our men were struck down by him¡­¡± Zhang Xi feigned innocence.

    Director Pillar, whom he had summoned himself, maintained such a serious demeanor. Those who serve the government are¡­ truly worthy of being government officials¡­

    At this, Zhang Xi silently lauded him.

    He was willing to cooperate.

    While speaking, he purposely emphasized the involvement of Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t raised a hand earlier, but he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yun off.

    ¡°Just one person beat all of you?¡± Hearing Zhang Xi¡¯s words, Pillar Iron exclaimed in surprise.

    Could it be? One person knocked more than fifty people to the ground? That was too exaggerated.

    But soon, Pillar Iron figured out what was happening and was speechless.

    This was surely a set-up by Zhang Xi, right? But, having one person batter more than fifty people like this¡­ Wasn¡¯t this overacting just a bit?

    He wondered who Zhang Xi wanted to get back at this time.

    Such a big grudge, such deep hatred, that he would stage such a grand spectacle.

    Too bad, he had decided to handle this incident impartially, so Zhang Xi¡¯s effort was in vain.

    He shook his head in his heart.

    If Zhang Xi knew Pillar Iron¡¯s thoughts at this moment, he would¡¯ve surely burst into tears.

    How could this be a fake? His men were truly beaten up quite horribly. The dull thumps, the miserable cries, even the sound of bones breaking, were definitely not fake. If Pillar Iron had arrived any later, he predicted he would¡¯ve been beaten to the ground by now.

    ¡°Hold on¡­ who did you just say beat you up¡­,¡± Pillar Iron suddenly froze as he clued into the name Zhang Xi had mentioned. He hurriedly looked at Zhang Xi, speaking in an anxious tone.

    As he spoke, he looked up and began scanning the standing crowd.

    In the crowd, deliberately distanced from the rest, stood a youthful, nonchalant man, holding the hands of two elderly people.

    Two men in black stood silently by his side, as stalwart as Iron Towers.

    They were too conspicuous.

    Pillar Iron¡¯s vision blackened, and he almost collapsed onto the ground.

    This couldn¡¯t be happening. Was the person Zhang Xi provoked really Lin Yun?

    This was too disastrous.

    His son had conned him, his connected associate had conned him, just what had he done to have such bad luck recently¡­

 Chapter 190 - 190 - 186: Flattery

    Chapter 190 ¨C 186: Flattery

    ¡°It was him, this Lin Yun¡­¡± Zhang Xi, unaware of Pillar Iron¡¯s state of mind, assumed Pillar Iron was seeking justice on his behalf when he heard the question. Encouraged by this mistaken belief, he unhesitatingly pointed towards Lin Yun in the crowd, speaking in an accusing tone.

    ¡°Lin Yun is done for, his family is done for. We all initially thought that Zhang Xi was just charging him with excessive defense, not expecting him to openly say¡­¡±

    ¡°If convicted based on these accusations, hurting so many people unprovoked will not be a minor offense; the compensation expenses wouldn¡¯t be small either¡­¡±

    Many villagers expressed their shock upon hearing Zhang Xi¡¯s accusations.

    ¡°Officer, this matter isn¡¯t as he described¡­¡± Upon witnessing this scene, Lin¡¯s mother and father rushed to intervene, their expressions filled with anxiety.

    The crowd of villagers shook their heads, and their gazes towards Lin¡¯s parents carried a touch of pity.

    It was clear that Officer Iron was colluding with Zhang Xi. What use could any explanations serve?

    ...

    ¡°Officer, I can testify, the incident didn¡¯t happen as Zhang Xi described¡­¡± Just then, amidst the crowd, Yuer Lee broke free of Lin Minghui¡¯s grasp and quickly stepped forward to contest Zhang Xi¡¯s claims.

    ¡°Woman, we¡¯ve just arrived, you didn¡¯t see anything, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Minghui¡¯s face shifted to one of anger, and he promptly pulled Yuer Lee back, rebuking her harshly.

    However, these remarks caused Officer Iron to sober up.

    The next scene stunned everyone present.

    Suddenly, Officer Iron, seething with anger, strode towards Zhang Xi and delivered a fierce slap to his face, shouting, ¡°How dare you slander Mr. Lin! Do you know who Mr. Lin is? Would he commit such misconduct as you claim?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Did they see that correctly?

    Officer Iron actually slapped Zhang Xi in full view of everyone?

    Moreover, didn¡¯t he seem to respect Lin Yun?

    ¡°Officer Iron¡­you¡­¡± The force of Iron¡¯s slap was so strong that it made Zhang Xi spin around on the spot. Dazed by the sudden shift in Officer Iron¡¯s attitude, Zhang Xi was utterly bewildered.

    ¡°What¡¯s Officer Iron doing¡­¡±

    Several of Pillar Iron¡¯s subordinates were also taken aback.

    If they were not mistaken, Zhang Xi had a good relationship with their officer. They had been informed about this incident beforehand by Zhang, therefore leading to this dispatched unit.

    Why would Officer suddenly hit Zhang Xi?

    Moreover¡­ just now, hadn¡¯t Officer Iron said that they should handle this situation impartially?

    What¡­ why did Officer suddenly behave like this?

    Was this impartial treatment? Wasn¡¯t he blatantly biased?

    However, some people were quick to understand.

    They soon connected this to the sight of the luxury cars parked at Lin¡¯s house¡­ an abnormal number of them. It seemed like there were quite a few people in black suits around those cars. Weren¡¯t the two black-suited men who were with Lin Yun dressed just like them?

    Chilled by this realization, they finally understood why their officer reacted this way.

    It turned out that Zhang Xi had offended a significant figure. Lin Yun must have held an extraordinary status.

    ¡°Zhang Xi, behave yourself, don¡¯t think we are unaware of your usual tactics. Today, you¡¯ve gone too far! One man beating up more than fifty people¡­ such an incredible feat, you expect us to believe? Do you take us for fools?¡± A sharp subordinate quickly realized the situation, stepped forward, and pushed Zhang Xi while retorting angrily. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This push was not gentle; it almost knocked Zhang Xi to the ground.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zhang Xi looked even more wronged.

    Is that the reason Officer Iron treats him this way?

    But, although his claims were a bit exaggerated, the truth wasn¡¯t far off! It wasn¡¯t one person, but two who beat his men up! Weren¡¯t they the real victims?

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why Officer Iron¡¯s attitude toward him had changed so drastically.

    ¡°I was wrong, Officer Iron, it wasn¡¯t Lin Yun alone who beat us up, it was two men with him¡­¡± Zhang Xi was utterly confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to lie, so he quickly corrected himself.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    However, before he could finish, Officer Iron slapped him again.

    ¡°You think we are fools, huh? It¡¯s exaggerated if one man beats up over fifty, but it isn¡¯t if it¡¯s two men? Moreover, I have just told you, with Mr. Lin¡¯s status, he would never do as you say! You have not uttered a single word of truth. Seems like I have to take you all to the police station before you tell the truth¡­¡± Officer Iron raged.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zhang Xi opened his mouth wide, unable to respond.

    He hasn¡¯t spoken one word of truth?

    The words he spoke were true¡­ well, just the first few sentences about Lin Yun wanting them to buy his house¡¯s vegetables at high prices weren¡¯t truthful.

    But, hasn¡¯t he done a lot of such things before?

    Officer Iron¡­and his subordinates seemed to overlook this point, standing on their side instead?

    Was that the reason Officer Iron personally came today? Was Officer Iron really an impartial officer of the law? But how was that possible? Officer Iron had not shown such courtesy when accepting his bribes.

    Zhang Xi was not a fool, but momentarily stunned. As he gradually regained his senses, he realized.

    The problem seemed to originate from Lin Yun¡¯s identity?

    Officer Iron seemed to be treating Lin Yun very respectfully?

    This thought filled him with resentment.

    Was Lin Yun, too, connected to Officer Iron?

    But even if that was the case, being a mutually acquainted party, why did he humiliate him publicly?

    Could it be that Lin Yun gave more benefits than he did?

    But even so, you can¡¯t keep slapping me around in front of everyone, can you?

    With this, how am I supposed to go on?

    ¡°Zhang Xi, are you not going to tell your people to stand up? Always the first to complain and act injured, we¡¯ve seen this act of yours too many times. Today, we¡¯d like you to accompany us to the station!¡± Another one of the Iron Chief¡¯s subordinates came forward, gave Zhang Xi a cold huff, and spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­ this script seems a bit off?¡±

    Zhang Xi¡¯s men, who had been knocked to the ground, were chilled to their bones as they watched this scene unfold.

    They thought they might have taken a beating this time, but the other side wouldn¡¯t be any better off, perhaps even worse.

    Perhaps soon, the other side would come begging for their forgiveness, begging to be let off.

    They had seen this situation many times.

    Yet, at this moment, something about this script seemed amiss?

    Many of them were momentarily dumbfounded.

    Act injured? Stand up? Many of them were genuinely severely injured, weren¡¯t they?

    The identities of those two men in black were unknown, but their strength was terrifying. They¡¯d taken a big loss this time. Once this was all over, they¡¯d certainly need to go to the hospital to get checked, to see how badly their bones were injured, and whether they had any internal wounds.

    ¡°Zhang Xi! Let¡¯s go!¡± At that moment, another person came forward with shiny handcuffs, locking Zhang Xi¡¯s wrists together, he said.

    In that moment, Zhang Xi was so angry, he was shaking.

    Why? Why was he being treated like this?

    He roared internally.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to voice such words aloud in public.

    He was afraid, really afraid. If he dared to voice such words, the Iron Chief would certainly not spare him.

    However, at this moment, he was incredibly confused. He just couldn¡¯t understand!

    ¡°Get up, get up, stop pretending, hurry up and get up¡­¡± At the same time, a person walked over to Zhang Xi¡¯s men lying on the ground. He kicked them while uttering those words.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°It hurts¡ª¡ª¡±

    The kicking at their wounds made some of them cry out in pain right away.

    The man was startled by their intense reaction and in the next moment, he became angry. His kicks became even stronger: ¡°Keep pretending? You¡¯re pretty good at it! Hurry up and get up, or do you want us to lock you up for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get up, I¡¯ll get, stop kicking, stop kicking!¡±

    Seeing that this man meant business, Zhang Xi¡¯s men no longer dared to lie still. Bearing the pain, they got up one after another.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡±

    ¡°My goodness¡ª¡±

    Getting up was a painful process for some, pulling at their wounds and making them cry out in pain again. For a while, there were cries of distress.

    Seeing this, the Iron Chief¡¯s face twitched slightly.

    Their reactions didn¡¯t seem faked, did they?

    Could it be these men were really severely beaten by Lin Yun¡¯s two companions?

    Two men beating over fifty¡­ leaving them in this state, wasn¡¯t this a bit exaggerated?

    If Lin Yun had let the other men in black join in, this would have made more sense.

    But from Zhang Xi and his men¡¯s reactions, they clearly still didn¡¯t know about the existence of the other men in black. If they did, they probably wouldn¡¯t react like this.

    Daring to slander someone like Lin Yun, they were asking for death!

    Just thinking that over fifty men were likely beaten to this extent by two of Lin Yun¡¯s men in black, the Iron Chief felt a jolt in his heart.

    These men in black, who were bodyguards from a top-tier security company in Shen City, were certainly deserving of their reputation, possessing such terrifying power.

    Just two black-clothed men had such terrifying prowess, what about dozens of them? Just how terrifying would their strength be?

    Not to mention, many of these men in black were armed.

    At this thought, the Iron Chief felt even more relieved.

    Luckily he had personally come this time.

    If not, and his men really slandered Lin Yun along with Zhang Xi and his peers, they would have really stirred up huge trouble.

    ¡°What¡­ what exactly is happening¡­¡±

    At this point, the villagers around were dumbfounded.

    When did the authorities start dealing with matters so fairly?

    But¡­ this didn¡¯t seem very fair¡­

    Seemed a bit biased towards Lin Yun¡¯s side, didn¡¯t it?

    This must be because of Lin Yun¡¯s status¡­

    They thought about how the Chief had always maintained respectful toward Lin Yun.

    But what exactly was Lin Yun¡¯s status?

    For a moment, they were full of doubts.

    ¡°Little Cloud¡­¡± Lin¡¯s parents were also taken aback.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, we¡¯ve been watching these people for a long time. I never expected they¡¯d dare to harass you today. Once I take them to the station, I¡¯ll certainly deal appropriately with them. Tell me, how does that sound for handling this situation¡­¡± At this point, the Iron Chief quickly walked over to Lin Yun, a fawning smile in his voice.

 Chapter 191 - 191 - 187: Everyone is shocked (Two in one)

    Chapter 191 ¨C 187: Everyone is shocked (Two in one)

    Upon witnessing the scene, everyone was taken aback.

    Is this real?

    The office director¡¯s attitude was¡­too humble, perhaps?

    It was no longer merely politeness, it seemed like¡­ bootlicking?

    What exactly was Lin Yun¡¯s status to make the office director grovel so?

    ¡°How could it be¡­how could the director be so courteous to this brat¡­¡± Lin Minghui shook his head, murmuring to himself.

    For a moment, he felt quite unsettled.

    ...

    After all, he had just assumed that Lin Yun¡¯s family would be in trouble and had discouraged his wife from siding with them.

    This sudden turn of events had left him feeling as if he had been slapped in the face.

    ¡°How to handle it is your official business. If there¡¯s anything you need us to cooperate with, we will,¡± Lin Yun glanced at the iron-eyed director and stated calmly.

    He had a good memory. He remembered seeing the director at the wedding earlier that day. There was a seventeen or eighteen year-old boy by his side, one of the boys who had bullied him at his sister¡¯s school two days ago, who claimed his father was a director.

    Considering the men¡¯s references to this man and his own intuitions, Lin Yun guessed that this man was probably the boy¡¯s father.

    However, he didn¡¯t hold any grudges against the boy.

    Throughout the interaction, this man maintained a high level of respect towards him.

    But, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a very high opinion of this iron-eyed director. He wasn¡¯t a naive three-year-old. He was almost certain that the director was in cahoots with Zhang Xi, and it was quite possible that Zhang Xi was so arrogant because he was backed by this director.

    If he didn¡¯t have his current achievements and status, their attitude towards him would likely be very different.

    Nevertheless, this man was respectful towards him throughout, so he didn¡¯t want to dig deeper into the matter.

    ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s clear that these people have committed many evil acts. They¡¯ve confronted Mr. Lin today, and we already have a lot of evidence against them. We will take them to the station and punish them severely¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent words, the anxiety in the iron-eyed director¡¯s heart grew stronger, and he quickly interjected.

    Zhang Xi, seeing this, attempted to speak up several times, but each time, he was sternly silenced by the law enforcement officers holding him.

    ¡°My god, look at all those cars¡ª¡±

    Just then, an exclamation echoed from the neighboring alley.

    Quickly, a man rushed out of the alley.

    Noticing the crowd, he paused in surprise.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡± He whispered to an acquaintance as he walked towards him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story about what¡¯s happening here, but what were you shrieking about?¡± The acquaintance whispered back.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it ¨C there are so many cars parked in the alley, and they all look like luxury vehicles. There are also a bunch of people in black¡­ just like those two¡­¡± The man excitedly explained, his words trailing off as he noticed the two men in black standing beside Lin Yun. He was taken aback and began to stutteringly speak.

    Although their voices were low, it was a rather quiet time and many people overheard their conversation. Some curious onlookers couldn¡¯t help but head towards the alley.

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡±

    ¡°My god¡ª¡±

    The next moment, everyone drew a sharp breath.

    The alley was filled with rows of posh cars and dozens of men in black¡­ it radiated an unmistakably strong aura.

    ¡°These cars¡­ look like Emperors and Sabers¡­ and a lot of them seem to be Emperor X9s and Saber A9s¡­¡± Recognizing the makes of some of the vehicles, some of the younger members of the crowd expressed their astonishment.

    Each Emperor X9 or Saber A9 car costs millions, yet there were so many here. How much money was that?

    ¡°So many people in black¡­ their clothes¡­ they¡¯re similar to those two guys standing next to Lin Yun¡­ Could it be, all these people, these cars were brought by Lin Yun?¡± Some people noticed the men in black and were stunned, voicing their disbelief.

    They had just witnessed how powerful the two men in black next to Lin Yun were. They took on fifty to sixty people as if it was child¡¯s play. Could all of these men in black be as powerful? And if they were all brought by Lin Yun¡­

    The crowds seemed to vaguely understand why the director had been so respectful to Lin Yun.

    Though the power of the government was something ordinary people feared.

    However, when some individuals reach a certain level of power, the authority of an official like the director seemed insignificant.

    Realizing this, some people immediately regretted their past actions.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Lin Yun, after leaving for a few years, would attain such remarkable success?

    If they had known that Lin Yun had become so influential, they would¡¯ve stood up for the Lin family earlier. Wouldn¡¯t they then be in the good graces of the Lin family?

    Given how successful Lin Yun had become, he could likely easily help them attain considerable wealth.

    Some of them were initially compelled to stand up for their own townspeople in the face of this outside threat but refrained due to the overpowering presence of the outsiders.

    Filled with regret, they couldn¡¯t help but ponder on what could have been.

    As more and more people reacted with shock, the crowd started to grow.

    More people moved towards the alley.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s parents became curious. Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop them; he took their hands and walked with them towards the alley. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, he had brought these bodyguards and vehicles back to show his parents his prosperity and success.

 Chapter 192 - 192 - 187: Everyone is shocked (Two in one) _2

    Chapter 192 ¨C 187: Everyone is shocked (Two in one) _2

    Soon, everyone saw the luxury cars and the black-clad men in the alley.

    Everyone was shocked.

    At that moment, they finally understood why Chief Tie was so respectful to Lin Yun.

    Turns out, Lin Yun made a name for himself outside.

    Because the distance wasn¡¯t far, Zhang Xi hurried over to take a closer look.

    The officers arresting him didn¡¯t stop him from doing so, the charisma of the luxury cars and the black-clothed men was overpowering. At first, they had only seen them from within their cars, now, they wanted a closer look as well.

    ¡°How can this be¡­ how can this be¡­¡± Upon witnessing the scene in the alley, Zhang Xi¡¯s mind buzzed, his face filled with disbelief as he muttered incessantly.

    ...

    Having noted the attire of these black-clad individuals, thinking about the two who had gone after his underlings, considering the respect and fawning Chief Tie had shown towards Lin Yun, how could he not realize that these vehicles and bodyguards were most likely Lin Yun¡¯s?

    Was Lin Yun really this powerful outside?

    Zhang Xi was filled with regret.

    Lin Yun¡­ he remembered the formidable young man from their past, who left a shadow in their hearts.

    Unexpectedly, after few years, he had achieved such terrifying power.

    A fish that leaps through the dragon¡¯s gate, turns into a real dragon once it encounters wind and clouds.

    For some reason, he thought of this saying at this moment.

    Lin Yun¡­ was not ordinary.

    Back when he was a student, he was already remarkably impressive.

    Once he entered society, he was like a dragon entering the sea, becoming terrifyingly strong within just a few years.

    At this moment, Zhang Xi realized how foolish he had been.

    He had been down on his luck for years and had finally managed to grab an opportunity to turn things around.

    Instead of just living his life, he had been foolish enough to make trouble for Lin Yun; truly, he had been seeking death!

    Unfortunately, it was too late for regrets now.

    Regret?

    Just then, Zhang Xi seemed to think of something.

    He quickly turned around and began to run towards Lin Yun, intending to kneel before him and beg for mercy.

    After being in society for so many years, he was already past the point of caring about losing face.

    As long as Lin Yun would let him off, even if it meant bowing and knocking his head on the floor dozens of times, it would be worth it.

    Otherwise, considering Chief Tie¡¯s tone just now,

    He had a feeling that if nothing changed, they could actually end up getting severely punished.

    In that case, turning his life around would be difficult.

    However, before he could kneel, he was forced to stop.

    Because, he saw two black gun barrels pointed directly at him, as if any movements could cause bullets to fly from these barrels into his body.

    ¡°A gun¡­ a gun¡­¡±

    Zhang Xi¡¯s face turned pale with fear, his body shivering uncontrollably, and he dared not to make another move.

    He didn¡¯t expect the two black-clad men next to Lin Yun to be armed with guns.

    This was¡­ a gun!

    Huaxia had very strict control over firearms which made them even more frightening to ordinary people.

    ¡°They have guns!¡±

    Seeing this, the villagers surrounding them were also taken aback.

    Originally, some of them had intended to get closer to Lin Yun¡¯s family, but at this moment, they all stepped back in fear,

    Worried that the two black-clad men might accidentally discharge their weapons and hit them, and they would have no time to cry.

    Zhang Xi¡¯s underlings, witnessing this scene, were also terrified.

    Some of them, who had been screaming in pain from their injuries, silenced their screams.

    Some, who had initially been uncooperative with the arresting officers, quickly capitulated.

    Fearing any screams of their resistance might draw the attention of the two black-clad men, who in turn might open fire, ending up catastrophic for them.

    The power of the two handguns in the black-clad men¡¯s hands seemed even greater than the law enforcement officers¡¯ authority, primarily because no one knew who these two men were, or whether they would actually pull the trigger.

    ¡°They¡­ they have guns!¡±

    The subordinates standing behind Chief Tie, after seeing this, were also shocked.

    At the same time, they became extremely nervous.

    Their tension was even greater than that of ordinary people.

    If the opposition weren¡¯t law enforcement officers¡­then identifying their status would be problematic. If they were criminals, they would pose the most danger, and the law enforcement officers would be their prime targets.

    Some law enforcement officers instinctively reached for their waists, but the next moment, they realized they weren¡¯t carrying guns.

    Even as law enforcement officers, guns weren¡¯t something they could carry around casually.

    Reflecting on this, they were quietly distressed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmed. They are Mr. Lin¡¯s bodyguards!¡± At this moment, Captain Tie quickly turned to his subordinates and spoke hurriedly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards would openly display their weapons. This awareness made him even more nervous. Did Lin Yun have a bad temper? Their attitude towards him didn¡¯t seem very good either? He wasn¡¯t sure if they knew about his son offending them, or if they held a grudge against him for the matter with Zhang Xi¡­

    He dared not treat Lin Yun like a fool, incapable of discerning his connection with Zhang Xi.

    At this moment, he hated Zhang Xi even more. Immortal Origin County was so vast, yet why did Zhang Xi have to offend this terrifying figure, he couldn¡¯t have picked a worse person.

    Regardless, at this juncture, he had no choice but to step forward and explain the situation for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bodyguards?¡±

    Upon hearing Captain Tie¡¯s explanation, his subordinates breathed a sigh of relief. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, in the next moment, they looked at Lin Yun with somewhat complicated expressions. A bodyguard with a gun¡­who exactly was Lin Yun?

    At this moment, they seemed to understand why their Captain was so respectful towards Lin Yun.

    This Lin Yun had significant backing.

    Meanwhile, they felt sorrow for Zhang Xi and his group.

    This guy was finished.

    Zhang Xi was almost in tears.

    At this moment, how could he not realize that Lin Yun was far more terrifying than he had imagined?

    Guns¡­the other party had guns¡­

    Thinking about how they had attempted to attack the opposition earlier, they were cruising for a bruising.

    ¡°I¡­I just wanted to beg Mr¡­Mr. Lin¡­¡± Zhang Xi stammered.

    At this moment, he dared not call Lin Yun directly by his name, and his previous arrogance and swaggering demeanor was nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing this, Captain Tie quickly turned his attention to Lin Yun.

    He wanted to observe Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, fearing that he might do something that would displease Lin Yun.

    At the same time, he secretly hoped that through this event, he could gauge Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards those who offended him.

    If Lin Yun let Zhang Xi and his group go¡­

    Then he might have to swallow his pride and beg Lin Yun to forgive his son for offending Lin Yun as well.

    However, what he saw left him feeling a chill in his heart.

    All he saw was Lin Yun casting an indifferent glance at Zhang Xi, then ignoring him entirely.

    Seeing this, Captain Tie didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly turned to Zhang Xi and scolded loudly, ¡°You committed a crime and still dream of escaping punishment? You even wanted to implicate Mr. Lin in your wrongdoing? Stop babbling, one more word, and I¡¯ll add another year to your sentence!¡±

    ¡°Take him to the patrol car!¡± Then, Captain Tie turned to his subordinates and instructed.

    ¡°Those cars should be theirs. Take them to those cars and bring them all to the station!¡± He then looked at several cars in the distance and turned to some of his men who were managing Zhang Xi and his group, and ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Captain Tie¡¯s subordinates promptly responded.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, today¡¯s incident is entirely due to our lax law enforcement, which allowed these gangsters to disturb you. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    Finally, Captain Tie turned to Lin Yun and apologized again.

    Seeing this scene, many villagers present displayed mixed emotions.

    When did government officials start treating ordinary people so courteously?

    Normally, for an ordinary person, even getting a word from an official would be considered good luck, let alone receiving repeated apologies.

    However, from this, one could also see Lin Yun¡¯s intimidating effect on others.

    Lin Yun was definitely going to live a prosperous life from now on.

    The villagers sighed in their hearts.

    ¡°Today, the groom of the wedding we were sent to arrest committed some offenses. We didn¡¯t cause any disturbance to Mr. Lin, did we¡­¡± Captain Tie reluctantly spoke at last. Powered by

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°That¡­my son, he seemed to have said something to Mr. Lin a few days ago¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun about to turn around and leave, Captain Tie could no longer hold back and blurted out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take children¡¯s matters to heart.¡± Lin Yun said, leaving a simple sentence after he had already turned around.

    He didn¡¯t bother to rectify the behavior of Captain Tie and his son. The situation in the entire society was such that one individual could not easily bring about changes.

    Perhaps in the future, he could do so, but that was a matter for the future.

 Chapter 193 - 193 - 188: Misjudgment

    Chapter 193 ¨C 188: Misjudgment

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Chief Tie breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also sweating profusely.

    This Lin Yun indeed knew about his son offending him.

    Although Lin Yun said so, who knew if he would have retaliated against him if he had not pulled the stunt at the wedding and did what he just did?

    Thinking that, he decided even more that he would severely punish Zhang Xi and his group when he returned.

    Soon, Chief Tie led his men away, taking Zhang Xi and his group with them.

    As he watched Zhang Xi and his group getting into the car, Chief Tie gasped again.

    He was not mistaken, Zhang Xi and his group had indeed been injured, and they were not pretending, moreover, the injuries were not minor.

    ...

    Two people had beaten up fifty or sixty people to this extent.

    Those two black-clad men by Lin Yun¡¯s side were indeed terrifying.

    At the same time, he was secretly furious, Zhang Xi was really blind.

    Two people defeated fifty or sixty people, couldn¡¯t Zhang Xi see that the opponents were not ordinary? Yet he stupidly continued to trouble them?

    He deserved to be insignificant for all these years!

    Back then, why did he favor him and let him be his relative?

    On the other hand, upon learning that those luxury cars and black-clad bodyguards all belonged to Lin Yun, Lin¡¯s parents were also greatly shocked. It took them a while to recover, and they finally believed that their son had indeed made it big outside, and it was no ordinary success.

    However, when they returned home, Lin¡¯s parents would still ask carefully about what Lin Yun is now doing. They feared that Lin Yun might be involved in illegal activities.

    Upon learning that Lin Yun was now the owner of a top hotel and restaurant in Shen City, where a night¡¯s stay could cost thousands to tens of thousands, the cheapest dish in the restaurant cost over a thousand, and many were priced in the tens of thousands. As for the wine, a cheap bottle cost several hundred thousand, and an expensive one would be over ten million.

    Lin¡¯s parents were greatly shocked.

    ¡°A bottle of wine, over ten million, who would dare to drink such expensive wine?¡± Lin¡¯s father couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, there are many rich people in Shen City, the most important thing is that this wine is worth the money.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, Lin Yun told his parents about the Qingyun power bank, Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store, and his operations in the foreign futures market.

    He told his parents these things just to tell them that his current income source was not singular, and they didn¡¯t need to worry about the possibility of his business running into problems.

    He was well aware that if he only mentioned the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant, his parents might feel uneasy, after all, the consumption level at the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant was incredibly high.

    Sure enough, upon hearing what Lin Yun narrated, the hearts of Lin¡¯s parents gradually settled down, and they were once again shocked.

    The sales of the Qingyun power bank in less than two months exceeded hundreds of millions, with profits over a billion, the dividend from Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store was over a billion, and Lin Yun could profit several hundred million Huaxia Currency just from one operation in the foreign futures market¡­ all these made them dumbstruck.

    ¡°Little Cloud, you¡¯ve always been assertive since you were a kid, it seems that I was wrong to insist you continue studying, you should have made your own plans. Your father and I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, but judging from your decisions, you¡¯ve really made a big success¡­¡± Lin¡¯s father sighed slightly.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± For some reason, when he heard his father¡¯s words, Lin Yun felt a little sour in his heart. He opened his mouth to call out, but for a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Only when one entered society, did they understand the painstaking efforts of the parents.

    In making that decision, his father wasn¡¯t wrong, and neither was he. The mistake was that he didn¡¯t study hard when he was younger.

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the Cosmic Trading System, he wasn¡¯t sure how bad his situation would be right now.

    In the future, that would not happen again.

    Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    ¡­

    After his parents left, Lin Yun was left alone in the room, and for a moment, it was quiet.

    He was reflecting on what just happened.

    Instructing his bodyguards to show their guns was actually his idea.

    Because, when Zhang Xi and his group were causing trouble at his house, many villagers were watching, but only a few went to help or say anything, some even seemed to want to watch the drama unfold.

    Although Lin Yun had known the fickleness of human relationships during his five years outside, it chilled his heart to see such things happen.

    When those people saw how wealthy his family had become, they wanted to come over and schmooze. naturally, Yun didn¡¯t want to see that scene.

    As expected, after his bodyguards showed their guns, those people didn¡¯t dare to approach anymore.

    However, he could see that there were some who wanted to help but were afraid of Zhang Xi and his group¡¯s power.

    He didn¡¯t lump them all together.

    Just like when the officials came, there was a woman who dared to step forward and speak up, offering to bear witness for them.

    From his parents, he knew it was the aunt who had introduced him to the blind date before, Yan Lee¡¯s aunt.

    Leave these matters to his parents.

    Lin Yun thought to himself, and let go of this matter.

    ¡­

    In the courtyard of the Lin mansion.

    The gate opened, and Lin Minghui and Yuer Lee entered.

    ¡°Why did you pull me back home? Aren¡¯t you on good terms with Gui Zhi¡¯s family? You didn¡¯t say much to them there and then just left, how come¡­¡± Lin Minghui looked at his wife who had pulled him home all the way, unsatisfied.

    ¡°I said a lot to them? Do I have the face to say anything? The words you said earlier were so unpleasant!¡± Yuer Lee said disapprovingly.

    ¡°How were my words unpleasant? I was only telling the truth. We did go late and didn¡¯t know anything!¡± Lin Minghui¡¯s face reddened.

    ¡°We really don¡¯t know anything? Forget it, don¡¯t say anything. Anyway, I¡¯m too embarrassed to go and talk, if you want to go, go by yourself!¡± Yuer Lee glared at her husband and said.

    Only now do they know to go and cozy up to others, where were they before?

    She had said long ago that Lin Yun and his family were nice people, and Lin Yun was a promising child. She even introduced her niece for a blind date with Lin Yun, but unfortunately¡­

    She sighed in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who has a good relationship with them, why would I go and talk¡­¡± Lin Minghui muttered.

    He was self-aware, usually, he could go and visit them with a thick face. But after what just happened, his thick face could only cause disgust.

    He could only wait for a while.

    He also sighed in his heart.

    This time, he really failed to see.

    If he had known earlier that Lin Yun was doing this well, he wouldn¡¯t have said those unpleasant words.

    This Lin Yun, why didn¡¯t he reveal his success sooner?

    At that moment, he suddenly remembered something, the blind date between his wife¡¯s niece and Lin Yun a few days ago.

    When he thought about it, he was excited again.

    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Yuer Lee¡¯s niece had said that Lin Yun was interested in her and even used some means to chase her¡­ only that she didn¡¯t fancy Lin Yun?

    She should call her and ask her to come over quickly.

    Where else could you find such a golden son-in-law like Lin Yun?

    ¡°Auntie! Uncle!¡± Experience tales at

    However, before Lin Minghui could make the call, a pleasant voice sounded at the gate.

    Lin Minghui looked up to see a pretty girl appearing at their courtyard gate.

    Speak of the devil and he shall appear.

    Isn¡¯t this his wife¡¯s niece Yan Yan?

    ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re here, come in quickly, come in and sit¡±, Lin Minghui hurriedly greeted her enthusiastically.

    If Yan Yan truly ended up with Lin Yun, he would be like a golden thigh. How could he not grab hold of him tightly?

 Chapter 194 - 194 : 189: Shame

    Chapter 194 : 189: Shame

    Yan Lee was torn.

    On the surface, she didn¡¯t want to come.

    But deep down, she was willing.

    Encouraged by some of her girlfriends, after leaving the wedding, she somehow ended up at her aunt¡¯s house.

    As her girlfriends had suggested, what if Lin Yun had indeed taken a liking to her?

    If she missed a chance at such a great boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t meet another in her lifetime.

    People always tended to believe what they wanted to believe.

    ...

    Deep down, she kept telling herself that perhaps Lin Yun had really liked her all along?

    Otherwise, why did Lin Yun order heaps of food after they had made their orders during their meal?

    Could it be that Lin Yun had orchestrated his previous encounters with her grandfather?

    Perhaps, unknown to her, Lin Yun had seen her, liked her and set all this up?

    Including the blind date? And the several interactions with her grandfather?

    It should have been easy for a person of his stature to orchestrate all this, right?

    Her mind was filled with scenes from romantic novels and dramas.

    Why would Lin Yun, a man of such high status, be willing to interact so much with a common old man?

    ¡°Yanyan, do you know Lin Yun¡¯s real identity?¡± After catching up with Yan Lee, Lin Minghui quickly addressed the key point.

    ¡°Uncle, you know too?¡± Hearing Lin Minghui¡¯s question, Yan Lee felt slightly awkward for some reason, but then she asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Of course, with all of Lin Yun¡¯s luxury cars and bodyguards visiting our village, I looked it up. All those cars, each of them is worth more than a million and some even several million, there is even one that¡¯s worth over ten million. Just those cars are worth seventy to eighty million. And those bodyguards, didn¡¯t you see how fearsome they are?

    They are clearly not ordinary bodyguards¡­¡± Lin Minghui nodded repeatedly, unable to help expressing his admiration.

    Even now, just thinking about the spectacle made him awe-struck. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he could have such grandeur in this lifetime, it would be worth it even if he died.

    ¡°I never expected¡­¡± Yan Lee said bitterly.

    Similarly, just thinking that she had gone on a blind date with such an influential figure, how she had ignored him, despised him, and even said so many hurtful words, she wished she could just bang her head against the wall and die.

    ¡°Yanyan, you said before that Lin Yun liked you and was using tactics to pursue you, right?¡± Lin Minghui hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Maybe I was overthinking it. And besides, two days ago, didn¡¯t auntie tell me that he already has a girlfriend?¡± Yan Lee shook her head.

    ¡°You child! Normally, such words should be taken with a grain of salt! Just because you¡¯re not interested in him, does it mean he can¡¯t save face? I think, nine times out of ten, there¡¯s something off. Otherwise, why would he even go on a date with you? You also said that during the meal, he took the initiative to order a lot of dishes.

    If he wasn¡¯t interested in you, he probably wouldn¡¯t have done that, right?¡± Lin Minghui anxiously said.

    People always tend to believe what they want to believe and at the moment, Lin Minghui was also thinking about some things he wanted to believe.

    He didn¡¯t want Yan Lee to give up. Otherwise, how could he benefit?

    With Lin Yun¡¯s current condition, he absolutely doesn¡¯t have to worry about finding a girlfriend, not to mention how popular Lin Yun is outside, just considering their family, many matchmakers and girls might be setting their sights on him. If they don¡¯t act promptly, he might be snatched away by others.

    ¡°The day before yesterday, I saw him with my grandfather¡­¡± Then, Yan Lee mentioned the incident when she saw her grandfather and Lin Yun pulling vegetables together on the road.

    At this time, she also needed someone to boost her morale.

    ¡°Stop saying that, he must be into you! Otherwise, why would he, with such a high status and position, bother to pull vegetables with a cart when he¡¯s full, give your grandfather three thousand yuan and chat with him for so long?¡± Hearing Yan Lee¡¯s narration, Lin Minghui slapped his thigh and said excitedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to their house now!¡± Saying this, Lin Minghui intended to take Yan Lee to Lin Yun¡¯s house.

    Of course, before they left, he didn¡¯t forget to call Yuer Lee.

    Leaving aside whether Lin Yun was interested in Yan Lee or not, both he and Yan Lee had said unkind words about Lin Yun¡¯s family. At this time, it was safer to bring along Yuer Lee, who had a good relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s family.

    ¡°If you two want to go, go by yourselves!¡± Yuer Lee said angrily.

    She had heard Yan Lee and her husband¡¯s conversation. Yan Lee¡¯s grandfather was her father, and she was also shocked to hear that Lin Yun had given her father three thousand yuan. However, this made her feel even more ashamed. The people in Lin Yun¡¯s family were kind, and Lin Yun¡¯s mother was her good friend.

    But her niece and her husband had such a mercenary attitude towards them that she felt embarrassed to face them.

    ¡°Yuer, this is related to your niece¡¯s happiness, are you that unreasonable?¡± Lin Minghui frowned.

    He was Yuer Lee¡¯s husband and they had been together for many years. He knew exactly what he should say to make sense to her. Discover adventure at

    ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡± Hearing Lin Minghui¡¯s words, Yuer Lee almost laughed in anger.

    You two are the ones being unreasonably mercenary, and I am the one being unreasonable?

    ¡°Fine, if you want to lose face, then I¡¯ll accompany you to do so!¡± After a pause, Yuer Lee made up her mind.

    ¡­

    The Lin household.

    Some people had already arrived.

    Neighbors, relatives, matchmakers¡­

    Some people apologized to Lin¡¯s parents, some people built relationships with Lin¡¯s parents, some people played matchmaker for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t that Minghui and Yuer? You¡¯re here with your niece? You aren¡¯t here to matchmake for your niece, are you?¡± spotting Lin Minghui and the others, a quick-eyed matchmaker asked loudly.

    Meanwhile, the matchmaker gave another matchmaker a significant look.

    The Lin family¡¯s property wasn¡¯t large, and when many people had nothing to do, they liked to gossip.

    Plus, since Lin Minghui¡¯s character was questionable, he had not held back the incident of Yan Lee¡¯s blind date with Lin Yun a few days ago, but rather had treated it as a talking point.

    ¡°Impossible right? Didn¡¯t Minghui say two days ago that Lin Yun was a toad trying to eat swan meat, and that his high-status niece looked down on Lin Yun? How could it be possible that they came to propose a match for their niece? Minghui¡¯s niece is a college graduate with high standards!¡± Another matchmaker immediately understood and said with laughter.

    Hearing the back-and-forth between these two matchmakers, Yan Lee¡¯s pretty face immediately turned red. She wished the ground would open up so she could hide.

    This was truly a sharp slap in the face.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Yun¡¯s worth was so astronomical, she really wanted to turn around and leave.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt annoyed at her uncle. How could this grown man have such a loose tongue? Why did he spread everything around?

    Although Lin Minghui had a thick skin, his face was also burning red at this moment.

    At this moment, he somewhat regretted that he had talked too much in the past. This time, he truly lost a lot of face.

    Seeing this, Yuer Lee also felt extremely awkward.

    ¡°Yuer is here? Come, come, come in and sit!¡± Fortunately, at this time, Lin Yun¡¯s mother came to the rescue. She quickly went to greet the three of them warmly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mother still valued her friend Yuer Lee.

    Especially just now, when Yuer Lee stood out to speak for them despite the risk of offending many people and even against her husband¡¯s opposition, Lin Yun¡¯s mother was very grateful.

 Chapter 195 - 195 : 190: Star Blueéˆ¥æªš Harvest

    Chapter 195 : 190: Star Blue¡¯s Harvest

    Normally, Lin¡¯s mother would have been overjoyed to have so many matchmakers visit their home to propose suitors for Lin Yun.

    But at this moment, she had no choice but to smile bitterly and helplessly inform these people that Lin Yun already had a girlfriend.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, no offense, but girls from our hometown are more reliable than those outsiders. I tell you, the girl I¡¯m talking about, I¡¯ve watched her grow up since she was little, she¡¯s always been outstanding, even a collegian. She¡¯s home now, if Little Cloud agrees, I can arrange a blind date for them immediately,¡± one matchmaker chuckled.

    ¡°Being just a junior college student and being called a university student? The girl I¡¯m talking about graduated from a regular university, and she also grew up under my watch,¡± another matchmaker retorted, puckering her lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a junior college student? Isn¡¯t a junior college student a college student as well? Although she is a junior college student, her appearance is fantastic! The girl you¡¯re talking about who graduated from a regular university, I know her, her looks are totally inferior, how can she match Little Cloud?¡± the previous matchmaker glared, protesting.

    ¡°Being a junior college student indicates poor studies. Good looking but bad studies, didn¡¯t she just fall in love instead of studying? Do you mean that you observed her from her childhood even in school? To me, when you marry a girl, she should be intelligent and good-natured. The girl I¡¯m talking about¡­¡± another matchmaker huffed, interjecting.

    ¡°Junior college student, showing bad studies¡­ are you looking down on junior college students? Little Cloud hasn¡¯t been to university either, are you looking down on him too?¡± the previous matchmaker said discontentedly.

    ...

    Upon observing this, Lin Minghui couldn¡¯t help but become anxious.

    He hurriedly glanced at Yan Lee and Yuer Lee, constantly making eye signals.

    Yan Lee and Yuer Lee were also fairly surprised, they hadn¡¯t expected these matchmakers to act so quickly.

    Seeing her husband¡¯s eye signal, Yuer Lee hesitated too.

    Honestly, she found her husband¡¯s and niece¡¯s behaviors distasteful, but she also didn¡¯t want to be perceived as resentful about her niece¡¯s good fortune.

    ¡°Gui Zhi, a few days ago, my niece had some misunderstandings with Little Cloud, and she wanted to go and apologize to him¡­¡± Yuer Lee turned to Lin¡¯s mother and said hesitantly.

    Hearing this, Yan Lee blushed and lowered her head. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It had to be said that her attractiveness was quite high, and this shy demeanor was even more endearing.

    Lin¡¯s mother was not oblivious to the intentions of Yuer Lee and the others, but she respected Yuer¡¯s face.

    She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Little Cloud is in the house, let her go in directly!¡±

    At Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Yan Lee¡¯s face turned even redder, and she gently walked towards the room.

    There were two bodyguards at the entrance of the room. They scrutinized Yan Lee with stern gazes, but did not try to prevent her from entering.

    After all, they had overheard the conversation in the yard.

    They knew that their boss¡¯s mother had permitted her entry.

    Seeing the two bodyguard-like figures, Yan Lee took a deep breath.

    She muttered encouragement to herself under her breath.

    Whether or not she¡¯d be able to turn her life around depended on this moment.

    Standing in front of a room in the main hall, Yan Lee lightly knocked on the door.

    Soon, the door was opened by Lin Yun.

    Yan Lee looked at Lin Yun in front of her.

    Now, knowing Lin Yun¡¯s wealth, she found his good looks more alluring, especially the unique charm he exuded, something ordinary people did not possess, making him even more attractive.

    Yan Lee felt even more regret in her heart.

    Why had she been so foolish at that time, to let such a good looking and wealthy young man slip away?

    ¡°Sorry, Lin Yun. The other day, I misunderstood you¡­¡± Yan Lee lowered her head, her face was red, she said softly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Lin Yun glanced at her, saying indifferently.

    He didn¡¯t really care about this girl, and when she had dismissed him earlier, his ego hadn¡¯t been bruised.

    ¡°Would you like to come in and sit?¡± Lin Yun then pointed to the interior of the room and asked.

    He knew that Yan Lee¡¯s aunt was the one who had stood up for his family before, and that she had a good relationship with his mother. The old man he had met that day was Yan Lee¡¯s grandfather, and he had a good impression of him too. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass Yan Lee in respect for those two.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yan Lee felt a bit downcast hearing Lin Yun¡¯s indifferent comments, but then heard him inviting her inside, she was overjoyed and nodded her head in agreement.

    Could it be that he really liked her?

    She couldn¡¯t help letting her imagination run wild again.

    Lin Yun was speechless, he was merely being polite, and he hadn¡¯t expected her to agree.

    He had been chatting with Star Blue earlier, but now he had lost the chance to do so in peace.

    Lin Yun¡¯s room was nothing more than an ordinary country house.

    In fact, since Lin Yun¡¯s family hadn¡¯t built a multi-story house like the other families, their place was a more than twenty-year-old building, somewhat old compared to most countryside homes.

    Dust-laden walls, dilapidated bed and quilt, dim lighting; the sight of Lin Yun¡¯s room stunned Yan Lee.

    She hadn¡¯t expected such a powerful figure from such a humble family.

    UndoBookMarkShe hadn¡¯t expected such a person to be able to live comfortably in such a rundown room. Read additional stories on

    Recalling how she had started to feel discontent with her modest home after living outside for a while, she felt ashamed.

    At first, she was too shy to speak. Lin Yun was happy to continue his telepathic communication with Star Blue.

    Needless to say, Star Blue was thrilled today as they had discovered a large meteorite floating in the starry sky, richly laden with precious resources.

 Chapter 196 - 196 - 190 - Star Blueéˆ¥æªš Harvest_2

    Chapter 196 ¨C 190 ¨C Star Blue¡¯s Harvest_2

    This type of meteorite was very rare. Though the universe was filled with a multitude of stars, planets, and moons, the distance between them was vast, particularly between planets and moons circulating different stars. A distance of several light-years was considered relatively close.

    Occasionally, lumps of floating soil would be within closer proximity, yet they rarely contained abundant resources. Not only was the extraction process tricky, but the energy consumption for spacecraft to navigate the universe was also considerable, much more so each time it had to stop and restart its journey.

    In the beginning, Star Blue would gather resources from these floating soils he encountered. However, unless an exceptionally valuable piece caught his attention, he soon left them be.

    He had almost entirely explored the vicinity of the star his home planet orbited. This time, his target was a star located near the planet where he resided.

    Meteorites differ from floating soil. Typically, meteorites were remnants of high-heat matter left following a meteor¡¯s traverse across the cosmos. These remnants already held significant value in themselves.

    Upon discovering the meteorite, Star Blue immediately halted his spacecraft.

    The value between different meteorites could vary tremendously.

    ...

    This particular meteorite was extremely valuable.

    By Star Blue¡¯s estimate, its value probably exceeded a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    This revelation excited Star Blue greatly.

    The civilization he ruled, consisting of approximately fifteen million people, could only provide about one and a half Spirit Crystals daily. This equated to around five hundred Spirit Crystals yearly. Hundred thousand Spirit Crystals almost covered the amount his entire civilization could generate in nearly two hundred years.

    No wonder people often claimed that each owner of the Cosmic Trading System experienced two growth spurts.

    The first was when they just obtained the Cosmic Trading System.

    Only on

    The next occurred when they stepped out from their civilization.

    He was only exploring the universe for about a month and had already gained so much.

    Lin Yun was equally astonished upon hearing Star Blue¡¯s estimates.

    Even if he used earth¡¯s currency to buy resources on earth and exchanged them via the Cosmic Trading System, the sheer amount of Spirit Crystals available to him would be worth several hundred billion Huaxia Currency.

    He supposed not even the wealthiest man in Huaxia possessed that much money.

    Even with the assistance of the Cosmic Trading System, acquiring so many Spirit Crystals was not an easy task.

    Subsequently, he expressed his joy and happiness for his friend.

    Simultaneously, he felt a burgeoning desire to pilot a spacecraft and embark on his own exploration of the universe.

    However, the thought was fleeting.

    Not to mention, he did not possess the funds to buy a spacecraft just yet.

    Besides, earth itself was rich in resources. He decided he needed to exploit these resources first. That was his top priority.

    At that moment, Lin Yun felt a burst of enthusiasm towards rapidly gathering earth resources.

    If he had a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, he could accomplish many things.

    Presuming that the spiritual energy emanated by human beings on earth was a hundredfold that of Star Blue¡¯s civilization, the time it would take for him to accumulate a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, once he was able to harvest the dispersed spiritual energy of all humans on earth, is estimated to be approximately two days.

    This far exceeds the entirety of Star Blue¡¯s income since he ventured into the cosmic sky. Contemplating this data, Lin Yun could not help but feel a surge of excitement.

    Indeed, humans on earth are the most significant resources.

    Such resources were incredibly abundant.

    At that moment, Yan Lee finally blurted out.

    ¡°What do you do outside?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re also in Shen City. I have a friend there too¡­¡±

    As Yan Lee inquired, Lin Yun responded casually while continuing his exchange with Star Blue. He had to withhold some responses, naturally.

    For instance, he wasn¡¯t going to tell her about the caliber of his hotel or restaurant, how profitable it was, and when questioned he would simply respond with, ¡°It¡¯s doing okay.¡±

    However, Yan Lee was thrilled.

    In her view, the mere fact that Lin Yun was willing to converse with her was the greatest validation she could receive.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lee. If don¡¯t have anything else to discuss, I would like to rest now,¡± Lin Yun finally stated, after his conversation with Star Blue had concluded, as he rose to his feet and gazed at Yan Lee calmly.

    He was somewhat clear about Yan Lee¡¯s intentions, but he held no such sentiments for her.

    The ongoing conversation was only out of respect for her aunt and grandfather; however, he was no longer interested in dragging the conversation.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Yan Lee was in high spirits, yet Lin Yun¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, instantly sending chills through her body.

    ¡°Alright then, rest well!¡±

    She quickly followed up with a smile.

    She consoled herself thinking that maybe Lin Yun really needed to rest.

    They had indeed been chatting for quite a while. If he truly had no interest in her, why would he have stayed and talked for so long?

    Yes, this was a good start. Perhaps she could contact him once she returned. After all, she now knew his telephone number¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just as Lin Yun stood up to escort Yan Lee out of the room, he paused and took out his phone.

    It was a message from Xia Qingqing.

    When Lin Yun read it, it stated that she had arrived at the entrance of their village.

    She hoped to surprise him, which is why she hadn¡¯t informed him earlier.

    She and Zhong Ling had come together.

    Because in a couple of days, he was going to discuss some cooperative matters, and there would inevitably be legal issues. A few days earlier, he had called Zhong Ling to ask her to come over when she was free. Coming with Zhong Ling was also a couple of experienced lawyers. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 197 - 197 - 190: Star Blueéˆ¥æªš Harvest_3

    Chapter 197 ¨C 190: Star Blue¡¯s Harvest_3

    Seeing this message, Lin Yun gave a slight smile.

    ¡°Miss Lee, let me give you a ride!¡± Lin Yun lifted his head, looked at Yan Lee, who was standing still, and said with a smile. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xia Qingqing was coming. He was in a great mood at the moment.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Yan Lee¡¯s eyes lit up and she hastily nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, Yan Lee was ecstatic.

    In her mind, Lin Yun must really be interested in her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have offered her a ride.

    ¡°By the way, you seemed really happy when you received that message earlier. What was that about?¡±

    ...

    And then, she suddenly remembered Lin Yun picking up his cell phone and asked out of curiosity.

    In fact, she was just trying to make conversation.

    Could it be that he had received some good news, like closing a big contract or making a huge profit?

    As she spoke, her mind was filled with such thoughts.

    Lin Yun cast a glance at Yan Lee.

    He was only offering her a ride because it was on the way, it was just a casual mention.

    Unexpectedly, she was asking him another question.

    Then again, thinking about her mindset and the current situation, he calmly smiled and said, ¡°My girlfriend is coming.¡±

    It was just as well. It could dispel any ideas she might be having.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Yan Lee¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You¡­your girlfriend¡­you¡­you really have a girlfriend?¡± Yan Lee stuttered.

    ¡°Indeed, I had planned to tell Miss Lee about this during our last meal together, but judging from your attitude then, I decided not to bring it up,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Then when you¡­ordered¡­so many dishes,¡± Yan Lee said dispiritedly.

    Discover worlds on

    ¡°That was simply an expression of my apologies, hoping Miss Lee wouldn¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Lin Yun casually replied.

    Outside, several matchmakers were still chatting.

    ¡°He¡¯s been inside for so long, it seems hopeful¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, he is certainly good-looking and a university student. I¡¯ve already notified the girl next door to come over. It¡¯s better to meet him personally than just hearing about how great he is¡­¡±

    ¡°My niece¡¯s sister is also quite pretty. I¡¯ve notified her to come over too¡­¡±

    The matchmakers were whispering among themselves.

    Lin Minghui was grinning from ear to ear, engrossed in conversation with the others.

    At that moment, Lin Yun and Yan Lee emerged from the main room together.

    ¡°Look, look, Little Cloud is out!¡±

    In an instant, many people gathered around.

    However, the two bodyguards at the entrance immediately shielded Lin Yun, preventing others from getting too close.

    At that time, many of them still remembered the terrifying strength of these two bodyguards, and they also knew that they carried guns.

    No one dared to get too close, to avoid any misunderstanding.

    They wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if the bodyguards either shot them or gave them a solid punch.

    They looked at Yan Lee, who stood beside Lin Yun, with blatant envy.

    Seeing the envious looks from the crowd, Yan Lee felt ashamed.

    She was not a fool. At the moment, she faintly felt that Lin Yun¡¯s willingness to talk to her so much was probably out of respect for her aunt and grandfather.

    Lin Yun already had a girlfriend.

    So, he probably wasn¡¯t interested in her.

    Nevertheless, she was still a little unwilling to accept it.

    Even if Lin Yun already had a girlfriend, so what?

    Nowadays, many men, even though they have a girlfriend, were still attracted to other women, right?

    She had seen many such men before.

    Especially those rich ones.

    Lin Yun was so rich, who dared to say that he would be completely loyal to his girlfriend and didn¡¯t want to change his girlfriend or find another woman?

    Yan Lee clenched her teeth.

    Perhaps, Lin Yun¡¯s generosity last time and his willingness to talk to her this time weren¡¯t just out of respect for her aunt and grandfather, but because¡­ she was attractive. She was quite confident in her looks, and if she dressed up, she was sure she could compete with the beauties at her school.

    She had taken great care to dress up for this visit.

    With these thoughts in mind, she slowed her pace.

    Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend was coming, right?

    Then she would stay here to see. She wanted to see what Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend really looked like!

 Chapter 198 - 198 - 191: Everyone is Amazed

    Chapter 198 ¨C 191: Everyone is Amazed

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is my girlfriend, Xia Qingqing!¡±

    ¡°This is my lawyer, and also a good friend of Qingqing and me, Zhong Ling!¡±

    With bodyguards providing transport, Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling quickly arrived at Lin Yun¡¯s house. Lin Yun led Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling into the courtyard, cheerfully introducing them to his parents. Stay with

    In reality, Xia Qingqing was even more beautiful than her photos.

    Especially after Lin Yun passed on the method of cultivating Mental Strength to Xia Qingqing, she exuded an added breath of ethereal beauty and spirituality, making her seem even more attractive and beautiful, like a fairy who had descended from the heavens.

    ¡°This¡­ this is Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    In the courtyard, everyone was stunned, gazing at Xia Qingqing in disbelief.

    ...

    Was she¡­extremely beautiful?

    As if she wasn¡¯t a real person, but rather a character who had walked out from a painting!

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend¡­ is this stunning¡­¡±

    The instant Yan Lee saw Xia Qingqing, she was struck dumb, standing there, murmuring.

    At that moment, she had no trace of a competitive spirit left in her.

    Because she was completely out of Qingqing¡¯s league.

    Her usually immense self-confidence in her appearance instantly suffered a crushing blow in front of Xia Qingqing.

    Not to mention Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend, even the lawyer who was their companion far surpassed her in looks.

    It was then that she realized how ridiculous her confidence in her appearance actually was.

    She had constantly been pursuing a ludicrous dream.

    After her heart fell into an icy abyss, what followed was a burning sensation on her face.

    For a moment, she experienced a flurry of emotions.

    ¡°Qingqing, Zhong Ling, these are my parents!¡±

    At that time, Lin Yun introduced his parents to Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling.

    ¡°Auntie, Uncle!¡±

    Zhong Ling gave a slight smile, respectfully greeting them.

    Although Lin Yun had introduced her as a good friend to his parents, she knew very well that these were her boss¡¯s parents, her good friend¡¯s future in-laws, not her boyfriend¡¯s parents, so she was careful not to cross any boundaries.

    ¡°Auntie, Uncle, this is a gift I brought for you!¡±

    Xia Qingqing was a lot more enthusiastic. She walked forward, sweetly greeting them while quickly presenting the gift she had prepared.

    ¡°Ah, good, good¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s parents nodded repeatedly, exhilarated.

    ¡°You¡¯ve come all this way, you shouldn¡¯t have brought gifts¡­¡± his mother laughed heartily, unable to contain her joy as she accepted Xia Qingqing¡¯s offering.

    ¡°This girl, she is so beautiful¡­ I wonder where she graduated from¡­¡± At that moment, a matchmaker who perhaps couldn¡¯t reconcile with the situation, stepped forward, smiling as she inquired.

    ¡°Qingqing and Zhong Ling are both students at Shen University. Zhong Ling has graduated but Qingqing is still in her third year,¡± Lin Yun glanced at the woman as he replied.

    ¡°Shen University?¡± The matchmaker was taken aback.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of school Shen University was.

    ¡°Shen University, one of Huaxia¡¯s top ten prestigious ones?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re from prestigious universities?¡±

    Those who knew about Shen University expressed their surprise.

    This time, when everyone turned to look at Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling, their eyes changed once again.

    Not only did they have the looks, they also had impressive academic backgrounds.

    Their combined effect was far greater than the sum of the parts.

    Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend was not just extraordinarily attractive but also a student at a prestigious university¡­

    Hearing the comments from others, Yan Lee felt her face burning more intensely and felt even more inferior.

    Lin Minghui was also gobsmacked.

    At that moment, he no longer believed that Lin Yun had feelings for Yan Lee.

    The difference between the two was just too vast.

    Even if Lin Yun wanted to find another woman, his lawyer and friend, whether in terms of looks or erudition, far outshone Yan Lee.

    Only if Lin Yun was a fool would he be attracted to Yan Lee.

    Eventually, Lin Minghui and Yan Lee, along with the matchmakers, all left in a dejected manner.

    Upon seeing Xia Qingqing, the matchmakers lost all confidence in the girls they had been hoping to introduce.

    Next, Lin Yun¡¯s parents used Xia Qingqing¡¯s visit as an excuse to attend to their guests, causing others to slowly leave as well.

    ¡°Wealthy relatives come from far away, but no one cares about the poor in the hustle and bustle of the city, I finally understand that saying now¡­¡± After everyone left, Lin Yun¡¯s father sighed in reflection.

    He was not a man who enjoyed talking very much, so dealing with the situation just now was rather exhausting for him.

    But, they were all quite familiar people. It wouldn¡¯t be right to fully ignore them.

    ¡°Such situations are indeed troublesome¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mother also sighed.

    ¡°In some time, things should get better¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered a bit before responding.

    At this point, he also began to reconsider whether he was right to celebrate his homecoming with such pomp and circumstance.

    But soon, he shook his head.

    His achievements were already high and might have attracted the attention of many forces. To protect his parents¡¯ safety, such a thing was an unavoidable situation, regardless of how he would have handled it.

    If he¡¯d kept a low profile, some people might have thought his family easy to take advantage of, which could potentially create bigger problems.

    Now, by making such a grand entrance, those people would think twice before trying to take advantage of his family.

    Afterward, they did not continue discussing the matter any further. Lin Yun¡¯s mother began engaging Xia Qingqing in a friendly conversation.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for school to let out.

    Lin Duoer arrived home. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon seeing the cars and bodyguards at their house, as well as the compliments from many villagers on her way home, Lin Duoer was taken aback.

    ¡°Brother, did you really strike it rich outside? Are these cars and bodyguards all yours?¡± On reaching the front gate, Lin Duoer happened to see Lin Yun and asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 199 - 199 - 191 Everyone is Amazed_2

    Chapter 199 ¨C 191 Everyone is Amazed_2 S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yes indeed!¡±

    Lin Yun said with a laugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother, you¡¯re really amazing! Can you arrange a car to take me to and from school? Riding my electric bike back and forth every day tires me out. I just need it for two days, after that, we¡¯re on break¡­¡± Lin Duoer said excitedly, then abruptly blurted out a request as if she¡¯d suddenly remembered something.

    She didn¡¯t know yet the extent of her brother¡¯s wealth. She was aware these cars and bodyguards belonged to her brother, but she didn¡¯t know to what extent he could use them.

    ¡°No way!¡± Upon seeing his sister like this, Lin Yun found it amusing but still shook his head and told her no.

    How could he not understand what his sister was thinking at the moment?

    From an incident a couple of days ago, he had figured out that during the five years he had been away, his sister had become even more energetic and quirky. He suspected that her request for a car was largely to show off to her classmates.

    ...

    In fact, this was a very normal reaction.

    However, Lin Yun felt like teasing his sister at this moment.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Sure enough, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s refusal, Lin Duoer seemed very disappointed.

    ¡°Not only these two days, but even after school starts, we will continue to send you. Moreover, how can one car be enough? At least two cars are needed, one to drive, one to keep an eye on!¡± At this point, Lin Yun said seriously.

    Dive into the story on

    As he said this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but think of a joke that circulated when he was in school ¨C once they had money in future, they¡¯d buy two plates of doughnuts, one to eat, one to look at; two bowls of soy milk, one to drink, one to pour out.

    What he said then, was quite similar to the jest he made now.

    However, his comment wasn¡¯t entirely in jest, he intended to have some bodyguards protect his family. Having two cars would provide better coverage and be more convenient.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Duoer paused in confusion.

    ¡°Wow, brother, you dared to deceive me!¡± Soon after, Lin Duoer reacted, and the tiny claws of her hands almost scampered towards Lin Yun¡¯s ticklish spot as she jokingly protested.

    ¡°Stop messing around, my girlfriend is here, save me some face!¡± Lin Yun laughed and waved his hand.

    ¡°Ah? Sister-in-law is here? Where is she, let me see!¡± Lin Duoer¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked.

    As she spoke, she quickly looked towards the living room. Their house was only so big, so if her brother¡¯s girlfriend was here, she would most likely be in the living room.

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling also heard the commotion outside and walked out.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing two beautiful women emerge, Lin Duoer paused in surprise.

    Then, she was stunned by Xia Qingqing¡¯s stunning appearance, and also recognised her, as the girl from the photo Lin Yun had shown them a few days ago.

    However, Xia Qingqing in reality, was even more beautiful.

    ¡°You must be sister-in-law, right? You are so beautiful, sister-in-law!¡± Lin Duoer ran over to Xia Qingqing and shared her happiness.

    ¡°You must be Duoer, right? I brought you a gift, do you like it?¡± Seeing Lin Duoer¡¯s frankness, Xia Qingqing blushed and quickly took out a bracelet from her bag and handed it over to Lin Duoer.

    It was a crystal bracelet, very beautiful. When Lin Yun had given her a good chunk of change in Shen City, she had purchased it from Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store. The price tag was over a hundred thousand. It wasn¡¯t in her nature to make such lavish purchases, but because it was a gift for Lin Yun¡¯s sister, she chose something that wasn¡¯t too cheap.

    Similarly, the gifts she had previously bought for Lin Yun¡¯s parents were also pretty pricey.

    ¡°Wow, such a beautiful bracelet, Sister-in-law, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Seeing such a beautiful bracelet, Lin Duoer couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and immediately wore it on her wrist, looking very delighted.

    ¡°This is Zhong Ling, a good friend of your brother and me, and your brother¡¯s lawyer. We had some business to attend to in Immortal Origin County!¡± Again, Xia Qingqing introduced Zhong Ling to Lin Duoer.

    ¡°You are also very beautiful, Sister Zhong Ling!¡± Lin Duoer looked at Zhong Ling and exclaimed sweetly.

    ¡°Your brother is my boss, and I¡¯m here to work. Plus, I came in a rush, so there were no gifts¡­¡± Zhong Ling laughed.

    ¡°Sister Zhong Ling, it¡¯s okay. You being here is the best gift of all!¡± Lin Duoer said cheerfully.

    Following that, the three girls began to chat excitedly.

    After all, the age gap between the three girls wasn¡¯t too big. Particularly, Lin Duoer and Xia Qingqing had a common link in Lin Yun, so they never lacked topics to talk about. Mostly, Lin Duoer asked Xia Qingqing about Lin Yun¡¯s life in the past few years and occasionally shared some anecdotes from when Lin Yun was still at home.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how my brother and sister-in-law met! It¡¯s like a hero saving a damsel in distress, how romantic¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, my brother is really bad. Sister-in-law, you¡¯re so pretty, you pursued him, and he kept dragging his feet without accepting¡­¡±

    From time to time, Lin Duoer expressed her astonishment.

    Zhong Ling also listened curiously. Although she was very familiar with Xia Qingqing, she didn¡¯t know many details about her relationship with Lin Yun.

    As the day started to fade into night.

    With so many people, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable to stay at Lin Yun¡¯s home anymore.

    The house of Lin Yun wasn¡¯t big enough to accommodate all.

    At Lin Yun¡¯s insistence, the entire group headed over to the Immortal Origin Hotel.

    Originally, Lin Yun¡¯s parents didn¡¯t plan on going, but after Lin Yun stated that he would leave some cars and bodyguards if they didn¡¯t go, as he wouldn¡¯t rest easy otherwise, they saw the reason and agreed to follow Lin Yun¡¯s group to the Immortal Origin Hotel.

 Chapter 200 - 200 - 191: Everyone is amazed_3

    Chapter 200 ¨C 191: Everyone is amazed_3

    Lin Yun had already reserved some of the top suites in the Immortal Origin Hotel.

    There was no issue for their people to stay there.

    The aesthetics of these rooms far surpassed those of the old houses in Lin Yun¡¯s family.

    Upon seeing the room¡¯s d¨¦cor, Lin¡¯s parents were amazed.

    They had never stayed in such good houses before.

    ¡°Dad, mom, the d¨¦cor of these houses is not that impressive. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you to Shen City, to my hotel, and you¡¯ll see what is truly excellent¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile. Find out what happens next on

    ¡°When you go to Shen City, I¡¯ll have someone renovate our house. It¡¯s definitely going to be more beautiful!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun continued.

    ...

    ¡°Little Cloud, even though you are rich now, you can¡¯t waste it! Our house doesn¡¯t need you to build it too well. Just decent is enough!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin¡¯s mother, as usual, immediately glared at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Mom, I can earn billions in a day now. How can building a house for home be considered a waste? Even if I save, how much can I save?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± At this moment, Lin¡¯s mother remembered how wealthy her son was now, and how easily he earned money.

    ¡°Gui Zhi, don¡¯t worry blindly. Little Cloud knows the limit.¡± At this time, Lin¡¯s father had finished looking around at the d¨¦cor and turned to Lin¡¯s mother, sighing with a laugh.

    He really hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities would be so huge.

    A few days ago, he was worried about not having a place to sell their vegetables.

    He was also worried about the likely hundreds of thousands of expenses for Lin Yun¡¯s wedding.

    In a blink of an eye, Lin Yun had told them that he already had assets worth tens of billions and was making hundreds of millions every day. This made him feel like he was dreaming.

    Fortunately, the amount of money was so large that it had made him numb¡­

    If the amount had been a few millions or tens of millions, his blood pressure might have risen from excitement.

    At this point.

    In truth, he was unaware that in the past few days, Lin Yun had been silently using health products to improve their health.

    In these two days, their health had improved substantially, and their former gray hair had gradually disappeared.

    In just two or three days, they looked several years younger.

    Their health was still gradually improving.

    They thought it was because Lin Yun was back home, and this had made them feel mentally better.

    In the past two days, Lin Yun had considered teaching them the technique to develop Mental Strength.

    This method was rather special and comparatively easy to explain.

    If they learned the technique of Mental Strength cultivation, their bodies would be healthier and younger.

    Soon, it was time for dinner.

    It was Lin Yun and his family of four, plus Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling.

    Lin Yun asked Wangxian Tower to deliver some food for the bodyguards.

    At the same time, he also asked Wangxian Tower to deliver some ingredients.

    The suites in the Immortal Origin Hotel had kitchens. Lin Duoer and Zhong Ling helped, and Xia Qingqing personally cooked some dishes using the ingredients from Qingyun Restaurant.

    ¡°Is this the taste of your restaurant¡¯s dishes?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so delicious¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder they are so expensive¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My sister-in-law has good cooking skills¡­¡±

    Eating the delicious food on the table, Lin¡¯s parents and Lin Duoer kept exclaiming.

    ¡°Auntie, Uncle, and Duoer younger sister, you¡¯re all being too kind¡­¡± Xia Qingqing blushed and said modestly.

    The group chatted and laughed while eating, creating a harmonious atmosphere.

 Chapter 201 - 192: Waiting at Wangxian Tower

    Chapter 201: Chapter 192: Waiting at Wangxian Tower

    That evening, Lin Yun ultimately decided to impart the method of cultivating Mental Strength to his parents and sister.

    However, after Lin Yun passed it on to them, he instructed them not to reveal this technique to anyone.

    All three of them felt the magic of this technique and clearly recognized its importance, thus they all agreed not to tell others.

    ¡°I feel that my memory has greatly improved. My academic performance will definitely get better.¡± Lin Duoer was ecstatic.

    For the following two days, Lin Yun, accompanied by Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling, went around some places in Immortal Origin County.

    It had to be said that the leaders of this term had managed the construction of Immortal Origin County quite well, resulting in many scenic spots.

    ...

    While it lacked the prosperity of a big city, it had a unique charm of its own.

    During this time, he also took Xia Qingqing to visit his master, who told him about the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall and those three coaches seeking him out.

    In his words, his master hinted that Lin Yun should let them go.

    According to his master, they weren¡¯t entirely responsible. Most of the mess was created by Wang Jie.

    Especially, the other three coaches of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, who had previously admired him and left some money. Despite being tempted by money later, he didn¡¯t want to be too hard on them.

    He only trained students and didn¡¯t take disciples, because he didn¡¯t want to impose too many constraints on them.

    Those who admired him and gave him money, that was kindness.

    If they chose to work at Yinghao Martial Arts Hall because it offered a higher salary, it was only natural. Good birds choose good trees to nest, and it was just human nature.

    If he begrudged them for this, it would be unreasonable.

    Lin Yun nodded.

    If his master wanted him to let them go, then he would let them go.

    During these two days, he had also investigated and confirmed that what had happened was mainly instigated by Wang Jie. However, the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall, and those three coaches, hadn¡¯t been completely innocent too.

    ¡°My master is kind-hearted and asked me to spare you. I cannot disrespect him. But you know what you¡¯ve done, and I roughly know as well. You can refurbish the Mountain Martial Arts Hall, add some equipment, and consider it as compensation!¡± Lin Yun said dispassionately to the owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall.

    He didn¡¯t care much about the money, but he couldn¡¯t not punish them. Otherwise, he was planning to do business in Immortal Origin County and people might think he was easy to bully?

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, please rest assured, Mr. Lin. I will make sure to do it!¡± The owner of Yinghao Martial Arts Hall promised, nodding his head repeatedly with a mix of excitement and fear.

    He was also well-informed about the incident at the wedding in the Immortal Origin Hotel. He had also heard about it and was more certain about Lin Yun¡¯s powerful energy. He had been worrying about Lin Yun causing him trouble. The words Lin Yun left him with that day were like a sword hanging over his head, making him restless.

    In the past few days, he had been trying to find someone to take over his martial arts hall, but had failed so far. He was unwilling, regretful, fearful, and his emotions were complicated.

    But Lin Yun¡¯s words helped him find some relief.

    The three coaches were also full of gratitude.

    Just like that, two days passed by.

    Wangxian Tower.

    That day, it was not open for business. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All the floors were occupied by many businessmen.

    That day, at the wedding in Immortal Origin Hotel, many people heard what Lin Yun had said and it had spread widely.

    A lot of businessmen had come, on one hand to see if there were any benefits to be obtained, and on the other, to watch the drama unfold.

    However, those without proper wealth and status couldn¡¯t enter Wangxian Tower.

    The higher the floor, the higher the status of the people.

    Originally, Wang Zhan, the owner of Wangxian Tower, did not plan to do this. But, he hadn¡¯t expected so many people would come that day, and he had to make this decision.

    However, when he made this decision, he communicated it to Lin Yun, who also agreed with him.

    What surprised Wang Zhan was that Secretary Zhu also came.

    That day, at Wangxian Tower, Lin Yun had made Secretary Zhu lose much face. Wang Zhan was aware of that as well.

    In the past two days, Wang Zhan also tried to find out if Secretary Zhu had made any moves.

    However, he hadn¡¯t found anything.

    Unexpectedly, Secretary Zhu showed up today.

    To prevent any accidents, Wang Zhan informed Lin Yun of this development over the phone. Lin Yun acknowledged his message.

    Secretary Zhu, given his status, naturally was on the highest floor, which was also where many wealthy businessmen were.

    Many of the wealthy businessmen greeted Secretary Zhu as he entered. However, their greetings were mostly perfunctory, lacking warmth.

    Many more wealthy businessmen, however, did not give him much attention.

    The rich businessmen on this floor were mostly well-informed. Many knew about the conflict between Lin Yun and Secretary Zhu. Their purpose of coming here was to see if they could have the chance to collaborate with Lin Yun. Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t arrived yet, none of them could be sure if Lin Yun¡¯s people were among them. They didn¡¯t want to disadvantage themselves.

    Seeing this, the secretary beside Secretary Zhu gritted his teeth secretly.

    This group of businessmen was rather opportunistic.

    In the past, each one of them tried their best to curry favor with their Secretary. Now, they started ignoring him as they wanted to get close to Lin Yun.

    He sneered in his heart.

    Ninety percent of the chance was that Lin Yun called so many businessmen to Wangxian Tower because he wanted to invest in Immortal Origin County. Could these people avoid him, the Secretary, if they wanted to invest in Immortal Origin County? These people have a short vision and couldn¡¯t see this. When it comes time for them to find the Secretary, he would see how he treated them.

    In a blink of an eye, an hour passed, and Lin Yun hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    ¡°This Lin Yun is putting on quite a show. So many of us have been waiting since early morning and he¡¯s not here yet¡­¡± The Secretary beside Secretary Zhu complained angrily.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t specify a time. Spending a little more time waiting here is not a big deal.¡± Secretary Zhu was resting his eyes while sitting in a chair. Hearing this, he slowly opened his eyes and said lightly.

    Being not quite forty years old and having a high-ranking position, his patience was not something ordinary people could compare with.

    At that moment, many wealthy businessmen on the fifth floor had been waiting longer than them. Hearing the Secretary¡¯s words, they shot a contemptuous glance.

    Most of these businessmen were quite successful.

    But their businesses didn¡¯t start off big. They had started small and gradually expanded. They had faced all sorts of situations. For today¡¯s big opportunity, what did this bit of waiting matter?

    Recalling the times when they had to toady up to these officials, spending a lot more time than they were now, getting a procedure done took a hundred rounds, which was far more than the time they were spending waiting now.

    Moreover, it¡¯s not like they were doing nothing now.

    At this moment, the fifth floor was packed with wealthy businessmen and they were exchanging some ideas, seeing if they could discover any opportunities. Usually, such opportunities were hard to come by.

    Some of their contemptuous gazes were naturally seen by Secretary Zhu¡¯s secretary, making him even more annoyed.

    Secretary Zhu was the highest-ranking official in Immortal Origin County, and he was Secretary Zhu¡¯s secretary. How often had he been treated like this?

    However, when he thought of Lin Yun¡¯s powerful energy, and remembered the instructions from Secretary Zhu before coming, he could only swallow his anger.

    You guys, don¡¯t end up in my hands in the future. Please don¡¯t end up in my hands, he thought to himself.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 202 - 193: You Apply for the Transfer Yourself

    Chapter 202: Chapter 193: You Apply for the Transfer Yourself

    Originally, Lin Yun had planned to go to Wangxian Tower at ten in the morning.

    But something happened.

    Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm broke through to the Mingjin Peak.

    His body began to undergo another transformation.

    Nothing was more important than his martial arts training, so Lin Yun decisively gave up his plan to go to Wangxian Tower.

    When he finished consolidating his realm, it was almost noon.

    ...

    At noon, Lin Yun appeared punctually at Wangxian Tower.

    Lin Yun directly ascended the secluded staircase to the fifth floor of Wangxian Tower.

    ¡°Mr. Lin is here!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    ¡°Boss Lin!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun appear, many major businessmen got up to greet him enthusiastically.

    Because Lin Yun didn¡¯t give a specific time, many major businessmen had arrived at six or seven in the morning, fearing that they would miss out. They were getting impatient, but fortunately, Lin Yun finally arrived.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun only just shows up made the secretary beside Secretary Zhu could not help but snort.

    This Lin Yun really had a big attitude, making them wait for as long as four hours.

    In this period, he had been drinking tea, making so many trips to the bathroom.

    ¡°I was held up by some matters and came late, I hope everyone can understand!¡± Lin Yun looked at the crowd, gave a slight smile, and said.

    ¡°Haha! No problem at all! Mr. Lin is not like us small businessmen, who are very busy every day. It¡¯s completely reasonable if you have urgent affairs that need dealing with!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are exaggerating. We did not wait that long at all. It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t encountered such a situation? We understand.¡±

    Some major businessmen said while laughing.

    To be honest, they had been worried that Lin Yun, relying on his wealth, would look down on them. This would mean that even if they cooperated, their status could not be assured. Lin Yun¡¯s explanation made them feel much better.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I may have offended you that day, please forgive me. It¡¯s the luck of Immortal Origin County to have such an outstanding person as Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin, do you have plans to invest in Immortal Origin County? If so, I will definitely give you the maximum discount.¡±

    At this time, Secretary Zhu came forward, smiling sincerely.

    Seeing this scene, the crowd instantly fell silent.

    Many people knew there had been a conflict between Lin Yun and Secretary Zhu. They all wanted to see what Lin Yun¡¯s reaction would be.

    At the same time, they wanted to know if Lin Yun had any investment plans in Immortal Origin County.

    The foundation of most of them is in Immortal Origin County. Even those whose foundation is not there are very familiar with Immortal Origin County. If Lin Yun was planning to invest there, it would be much more convenient for them.

    ¡°Do you hope very much that I will invest in Immortal Origin County?¡± Lin Yun looked at Secretary Zhu in front of him and said indifferently.

    ¡°Of course, Immortal Origin County is Mr. Lin¡¯s hometown. Mr. Lin should also hope that Immortal Origin County would become better, right?¡± Secretary Zhu nodded.

    ¡°Most people hope that their hometowns will get better, which is common human sentiment. Immortal Origin County is not your hometown, Secretary, but you take it to heart so much. That¡¯s quite rare.¡± Lin Yun responded calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are overstating. Seeking welfare for the people is what we officials should do.¡± Secretary Zhu said with a smile.

    ¡°Seeking welfare for the people? Hmm.¡± Lin Yun gave a faint smile, his tone somewhat mocking.

    ¡°Mr. Lin may have some misunderstandings about me. If I guess correctly, it should be about the tricycle ban in Immortal Origin County Town, right? To be honest, I was the one who allowed this ban, but I also have difficulties¡­¡± Secretary Zhu sighed lightly.

    ¡°The Secretary is also considering the best for Immortal Origin County. There are just too many tricycles in Immortal Origin County. According to survey data, there are tens of thousands of tricycles frequently running in the city, with over five thousand operational tricycles. These tricycles do not obey traffic rules, and the drivers are mostly older, causing a lot of traffic jams and many traffic accidents. It severely impacts the image of Immortal Origin County, and people from other places jokingly call Immortal Origin County the ¡®Tricycle County.¡¯ The tricycle issue has become a chronic disease of Immortal Origin County, reaching a point where it must be dealt with¡­¡± At this point, the Secretary Zhu¡¯s secretary stepped forward, speaking out with heartfelt emotion.

    ¡°Then, how did you manage it? Is a total ban enough?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the other party and said.

    ¡°We have introduced dozens of buses and are strongly developing taxis. We also want to make Immortal Origin County move closer to being a big city¡­¡± The secretary began to speak.

    ¡°Public buses are scarce and charge high fees, while taxis demand insane fares for minimal distances. It¡¯s easy for you to claim that you¡¯re thinking about the people in your push towards big city norms. Even in Shen City, a top-level city in Huaxia, I¡¯ve never seen such expensive taxis,¡± Lin Yun said quietly.

    ¡°What you have mentioned does occur, but only in isolated cases. Some people have exploited the chaotic regulation of three-wheelers to charge exorbitant prices. The government is taking initiatives to address this issue,¡± the secretary defended.

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    The full ban on three-wheelers in Immortal Origin County wasn¡¯t a matter of two or three months ago; it had been nearly half a year, and conditions remained unchanged. This situation couldn¡¯t be justified simply as negligence anymore.

    ¡°According to your data, the transport capacity of tens of thousands of tricycles far exceeds that of five thousand operating tricycles. A mere handful of city buses and taxis cannot be the solution, especially when these vehicles are plagued with issues,¡± Lin Yun stated calmly.

    ¡°Every place has its own circumstances. In large cities, cars are the norm, while in Immortal Origin County Town, three-wheelers dominate. This is simply how the county¡¯s economy functions. The cost of living keeps rising while wages in the county haven¡¯t seen much growth. Many residents struggle to make ends meet and save a little each year; on top of this, they have to deal with your high bus and taxi fares. Many simply cannot afford them, leaving them with no choice but to negotiate,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s the matter of small-scale goods transport, which buses and taxis just can¡¯t provide for, and you haven¡¯t thought of solutions for¡±

    ¡°In Immortal Origin County Town, tens of thousands of three-wheelers operate regularly, while automobiles number only in the thousands. In light of such a disparity, it is understandable that there are frequent traffic accidents. You say the three-wheel drivers disobey traffic laws, but have you ever tried to enforce them?¡±

    ¡°Banning three-wheelers forcing eighty percent of the population to make way for the remaining twenty percent, now that¡¯s truly thinking of the wellbeing of the people.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Origin County Town has a radius of mere three kilometers. One can travel from south to north or east to west in under three minutes in a car. The large size, complex operation, and lack of parking spaces in the city make automobiles unnecessary for many. Yet, your policies force people to use them. Are you aware of how much it costs to maintain a car each year?¡±

    ¡°Do you realize what kind of impact your policies have had on the economy of Immortal Origin County Town? Do you know how many people have been directly or indirectly left jobless as a result?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s words came out slowly.

    Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words, Secretary Zhu¡¯s assistant was momentarily speechless.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun, who had only been back a few days, to have such a deep understanding of this issue.

    He hadn¡¯t even paid attention to many of these matters himself.

    Quickly recovering, he asserted, ¡°Unyielding problems require hard measures. Many people from outside the county jokingly call us ¡®tricycle county.¡¯ Is that a good reputation? Do you know how much this affects our county¡¯s image? Many investors refuse to invest in Immortal Origin County simply because of this image, causing us to lose countless jobs¡­¡±

    ¡°If the people can live well and enjoy their lives, I don¡¯t care if we¡¯re referred to as ¡®tricycle county¡¯, or even ¡®tricycle country.¡¯ The happiness index of a city is not solely determined by whether it has fewer tricycles or more cars,¡± Lin Yun responded indifferently.

    ¡°As for the reason many investors refuse to invest in Immortal Origin County¡­ might that be more of a government issue?¡± Lin Yun asked, shooting the secretary a pointed look.

    ¡°There is a saying in Immortal Origin County, ¡®better to detour a thousand miles than pass through Immortal Origin.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this because of the people of Immortal Origin County¡¯s problems? Except those people also have another identity: they¡¯re the Immortal Origin County officials!¡± Lin Yun stated calmly.

    ¡°You¡­ are you referring to something from years ago? Since Secretary Zhu came to Immortal Origin County, he has devoted himself to the county¡¯s development. There have been significant changes in the county. Having been away for many years, you should be more appreciative of these changes¡­¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s assistant retorted, blushing from anger.

    Lin Yun watched the secretary¡¯s reaction.

    If he hadn¡¯t used his super-brain to examine their incomes, he might have believed that these officials were genuinely caring for the people.

    Each new project poured the hard-earned money of ordinary people into these officials¡¯ pockets.

    The more these officials accomplished, the higher their incomes became.

    Indeed, Immortal Origin County had changed a lot over these years, but these changes had been supported by hefty land sale proceeds. Agricultural land sold to residents for a few tens of thousands could be sold by them for hundreds of thousands or even a million per acre. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They could spend nearly ten million to regulate three-wheel vehicles without any consideration for the public loss. They could sell the city buses for tens of millions, taxis even for higher prices, and extract enormous profits¡­

    But they were unwilling to spend money to genuinely improve the transportation system in Immortal Origin County.

    But of course, Lin Yun could not say all this in public.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, then opened them slowly.

    He calmly looked at Secretary Zhu, who had remained silent all this while, and said, ¡°If you want me to invest in Immortal Origin County, no problem, I can invest over thirty billion within a year.¡±

    At Lin Yun¡¯s words, Secretary Zhu was thrilled.

    The people around were equally stunned.

    Investing more than thirty billion within a year wasn¡¯t a small amount.

    ¡°However, I have one condition,¡± Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, please state your condition, we¡¯ll do our best to meet it¡­¡± Secretary Zhu eagerly responded.

    If he could secure this achievement, his promotion would be fast-tracked.

    It would significantly brighten his career profile and greatly assist his future political path.

    ¡°Before that, apply for a transfer elsewhere yourself,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 203 - 194: An Unexpected Incident

    Chapter 203: Chapter 194: An Unexpected Incident

    ¡°What?¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Had he applied for a transfer before this?

    If so, how would his achievements still fall upon him?

    How would he get promoted then?

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you must be joking,¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s face turned pale, he said. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If you truly care for the people of Immortal Origin County, I think, this matter wouldn¡¯t be hard for you to do, would it?¡± Lin Yun glanced at him, said.

    ...

    ¡°The authorities do not succumb to any threats from anyone, in any manner. Be mindful of your words, Mr. Lin,¡± Secretary Zhu turned pale, he said.

    If possible, he did not want to fall out with Lin Yun, but looking at the current situation, it seemed like Lin Yun had targeted him.

    He was very furious in his heart. Was it necessary for a mere ban on three-wheelers?

    Couldn¡¯t he see all the great things he had done for Immortal Origin County?

    Could it be that he was so selfish as to allow a three-wheeler ban to affect his family¡¯s interests?

    Yet, with a net worth of tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, he certainly wouldn¡¯t care about these small-time interests, would he?

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had already used his supercomputer to check out the income they were generating from each project.

    They had done quite a few projects in Immortal Origin County and earned a lot from them.

    Moreover, in some aspects, they had gone too far.

    Immortal Origin County indeed needed to be managed.

    But the one that needed managing wasn¡¯t the three-wheelers, it was the authorities.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a decision today, then I will make the decision for you tomorrow,¡± Lin Yun glanced at him and said.

    After speaking, Lin Yun turned around, ignoring the others. He looked at everyone on this floor.

    ¡°Now, let me tell you what I intend to do. Everyone, you can check what kind of resources or funds you have that we can cooperate with¡­¡± Lin Yun said.

    Then, Lin Yun sketched out his plan.

    At the same time, he had a bodyguard behind him to distribute some forms to these people.

    These forms had been prepared long ago. After these people filled them in, he could roughly understand their situations.

    Not only the people on this floor, but Lin Yun also had a few bodyguards distribute some forms downstairs.

    After all, the people downstairs had already arrived, he couldn¡¯t just not give them a chance.

    The way he chose partners was different from ordinary people.

    What he valued was not so much the money, but various resources.

    Seeing that Lin Yun no longer paid attention to him and was talking indifferently with others, Secretary Zhu¡¯s face turned ashen.

    As a dignified county chief, when had he ever been treated like this?

    Especially since the other party had just made what seemed like a threat, and in front of so many people.

    However, his heart was also very heavy.

    ¡®If you don¡¯t make a decision today, then I will make the decision for you tomorrow.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know what sort of background Lin Yun had to make such a statement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around and said with a heavy voice.

    This scene had many officials feeling very terrified.

    Were they starting a fight?

    Lin Yun was so arrogant, he even dared to say such things.

    Secretary Zhu had left, and they dared not say anything, and left one after another.

    At the same time, they decided that when they returned, they would look into Lin Yun¡¯s background thoroughly, or see if Secretary Zhu got into any trouble. In any case, they needed to be careful during this period.

    ¡°Contact Yuan¡­¡±

    Beneath the Wangxian Tower, Secretary Zhu turned his head and said to his secretary.

    He intended to tell his superior about Lin Yun¡¯s situation, and then let his superior help him look into Lin Yun¡¯s background. If his background wasn¡¯t significant, he would see if he could mediate, or if he could maneuver around, if Lin Yun¡¯s background was huge, then he would think about leaving here later.

    Having said that he could sit in this position before he was forty, he wasn¡¯t without a background.

    As for what Lin Yun said about making a decision today, he did not take it to heart.

    Even if Lin Yun had a big background, to have him transferred such a large matter, it wouldn¡¯t be possible, would it?

    He hadn¡¯t made any serious mistakes.

    On the official line, after a series of procedures, it would be hard to decide on such a big issue in less than ten to eight days.

    Now, it was the New Year period, this process might take even longer.

    Even in the worst-case scenario, when Lin Yun¡¯s background turned out to be quite prominent and he had to be transferred, the matter of whether he made the decision today was still ambiguous.

    There were many areas to maneuver around.

    ¡°Secretary, there¡¯s a big problem, a big problem¡­¡±

    Just then, a person hurried over, panicking.

    ¡°What exactly happened that has you panicking? Calm down and speak,¡± Secretary Zhu frowned and said.

    ¡°Today, some of our law enforcement personnel were checking up on three-wheelers and caused an old man¡¯s three-wheeler to overturn. The old man fell and died¡­¡± The man panted.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    His heart quickly sank.

    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly remembered the threatening words Lin Yun had just said.

    Could it be that Lin Yun did this?

    Just that, wasn¡¯t this method too cruel?

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t regret the loss of a life, but feared this ruthless method. If Lin Yun really did this, who knew what he would do next.

    ¡°It mainly was because of our law enforcement officers not following proper procedures¡­¡± the person quickly said softly.

    ¡°Give me a detailed account of what happened, don¡¯t hide anything.¡± Secretary Zhu¡¯s face turned gloomy as he ordered.

    ¡°Um¡­ because our law enforcement officers were chasing the vehicle and forced the car off the road¡­ Moreover, this incident was caught on many store surveillance cameras around. I heard that someone has already given the video to the victim¡¯s family¡­¡± The person hesitated for a moment, but quickly bit the bullet and said.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 204 - 194: An Unexpected Event_2

    Chapter 204: Chapter 194: An Unexpected Event_2

    The video had been spread, and there was no point in him covering up the incident any further.

    He decided to inform Secretary Zhu about everything and see how he decided to handle the matter.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that our law enforcement officers are mainly to blame for this incident? And the video of the incident has been spread to the victim¡¯s family?¡± After hearing the explanation, Secretary Zhu¡¯s face darkened.

    At that moment, he was massively disturbed.

    He did not know if Lin Yun was behind this. Regardless, this issue was becoming a big problem.

    Any policy enforcement that resulted in a loss of life was a major issue.

    ...

    Several years ago, their region, spanning over dozen counties, had experienced a government campaign.

    It was a massive operation, involving tens of millions of people, and the direct cost to the government was in the hundreds of millions, with the influence extending to even more capital.

    It led to substantial grievances among the common people, but the campaign persisted nonetheless.

    In the end, it proved problematic.

    Several lives were lost in the campaign, not just one or two, but quite a few.

    Eventually, the campaign drew the attention of the capital. Several orders were issued in succession to quell the uproar.

    In the end, the campaign became a joke.

    Some of the officials who organized the campaign did not meet a good end either.

    Without Lin Yun, he would have had confidence in suppressing this issue.

    But now that Lin Yun had appeared, especially given Lin Yun¡¯s animosity towards him, he did not have confidence in suppressing it any longer.

    Let alone the possibility that Lin Yun was the culprit behind all this.

    ¡°I need you to send me the surveillance video of this incident immediately,¡± Secretary Zhu commanded the person who had come to report.

    ¡°We¡­ We¡­ There¡­ There has never been any surveillance video¡­¡± The person lowered his head and reluctantly replied.

    ¡°What? You¡­ you guys¡­¡± Secretary Zhu pointed at the man in anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you find the video from, send me a full copy of it now,¡± he finally said, suppressing his anger.

    In reality, he was aware that the law enforcement officers did not take any surveillance videos.

    Because the banning of tricycles had caused discontent among the people. The law enforcement process was often not very civil, and recording it would only be collecting evidence.

    Initially, they planned to selectively record the videos in preparation for possible inspections from higher ups. However, after accumulating some videos, the people at the bottom found it cumbersome and discontinued the practice of video recording.

    Taking into account that these videos would serve as evidence, he had tacitly approved this.

    However, at this moment, he felt an inexplicable sense of anger welled up within him.

    They were the ones enforcing the law, yet when something happened, they did not have any surveillance videos. Instead, they had to ask street vendors for video recordings. This was simply laughable.

    Inside the office building.

    The video had been found and sent over.

    Watching these videos, Secretary Zhu¡¯s face kept changing.

    The behavior of the law enforcement officers was excessive. He had a vague idea about various violations they committed. After all, this was not a big city and this kind of behavior was commonplace for lower-level law enforcement officers.

    But now that a life had been lost, and it had been captured in these videos, this was no longer a trivial matter.

    However, what he was even more concerned about was that these videos seemed quite natural from start to finish.

    Perhaps, it was not the work of Lin Yun.

    If it were indeed Lin Yun, unless the law enforcement officers were bribed.

    ¡°Charge these law enforcement officers with criminal responsibility, and compensate the victim¡¯s family with one million. Resolve this issue as soon as possible,¡± Secretary Zhu finally gritted his teeth and gave the order.

    Regardless of whether the law enforcement officers were compromised by Lin Yun, they had ruined his plans, and he did not intend to let them off.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be inappropriate? On one hand, wouldn¡¯t this discourage some people, and on the other hand, what if the families of these law enforcement officers make a fuss?¡± The person in front of Secretary Zhu hesitated.

    There was an unspoken rule that when such an incident occurred, the punishment wouldn¡¯t be too severe.

    After all, in this circle, no one was clean. If you pushed too hard and it became a major issue, it would not be beneficial for anyone.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just compensate the victim¡¯s family with one million for now¡­¡± Secretary Zhu fell silent, finally closed his eyes, and said.

    Just now, he had spoken too rashly out of impulse.

    In particular, his suspicion that the law enforcement officers had been bribed by Lin Yun and the fact that Lin Yun had not given him any face only made him want to retaliate more.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The person nodded and left to handle the matter.

    ¡­

    At the top floor of the Wangxian Tower.

    Some people had completed their forms, and Lin Yun began to quickly analyze them.

    He then discussed with some people, selecting potential partners for cooperation.

    In the meantime, a few businessmen who had heard about Lin Yun¡¯s conflict with Secretary Zhu left.

    Some of them did not believe the claims of Lin Yun investing 30 billion a year, thinking it was an exaggeration or even a scam.

    Some of them were involved with Secretary Zhu due to their business interests, found it inappropriate to work with Lin Yun, did not believe that Lin Yun could challenge Secretary Zhu, and left as well.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother with these people.

    More people stayed. The temptation of a 30 billion investment per year was simply too lucrative.

    At three in the afternoon, Lin Yun finally wrapped up the matters at hand.

    Then, Lin Yun had an in-depth discussion with Wang Zhan and a few other major merchants from Immortal Origin County about some issues.

    Interestingly, the visiting businessmen trusted Lin Yun the most.

    Or rather, they trusted Wang Zhan more.

    Lin Yun had discussed some matters with them a couple of days ago, and they had already started taking action.

    ¡°An elderly person died during the tricycle ban enforcement?¡±

    Coming out of Wangxian Tower, Lin Yun checked his superbrain and was shocked by the news. After viewing the videos, he felt a cold rage inside.

    He already knew that many of the law enforcement officers were acting unreasonably.

    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would eventually be harmed.

    Online, in the Immortal Origin community.

    Post after post was being put up, then deleted.

    ¡°The official reaction of Immortal Origin is quite fast.¡±

    Lin Yun searched for the incident, coldly commenting.

    He wasn¡¯t the one who posted the threads, but deletion was related to the Immortal Origin officials.

    It seemed that the Immortal Origin officials wanted to suppress this incident.

    Although modern society is full of media, suppressing a matter is not easy.

    But in this case, they didn¡¯t need to do much, just suppress the spur-of-the-moment anger of the bystanders.

    Delete some posts, and when no one comments on later posts, they won¡¯t need to delete those either.

    The public¡¯s interest always comes quickly and disappears just as fast. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun used his superbrain to revoke the permissions of two administrators of the Immortal Origin community.

    He just found out that the deletion of the posts was carried out by these two administrators. These administrators were likely to be in contact with the Immortal Origin County officials.

    At the same time, Lin Yun made special changes to the Immortal Origin Community and other related communities.

    So even if Immortal Origin County officials paid the website, they would fail to deal with it.

    Lin Yun then didn¡¯t do anything to fan the flames.

    He didn¡¯t like using the death of a person as a hype machine.

    He just couldn¡¯t stand the actions of those who tried to cover up this incident.

    He had a variety of ways to deal with certain people, and he didn¡¯t need to exploit the death of an individual.

    Next, Lin Yun began doing his own things.

    At the same time, he waited for Secretary Zhu to make his choice.

    Although a sudden accident had occurred.

    But he had given the other party a day, so he was going to allow them a day.

    He had already monitored the other party¡¯s every move using special equipment. If the other party did not make a decision today, he would indeed make a decision for them.

    This was his first time targeting the officials.

    To be honest, he too wanted to know what the results would be.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 205 - 195: Spiritual Object

    Chapter 205: Chapter 195: Spiritual Object

    Immortal Origin Hotel, on the rooftop.

    ¡°Now, I have already studied thirty-two martial art skills for beginners, and with each new skill I learn, there are many insights¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun practiced the martial skills he learned from the Cosmic Trading System, he pondered in silence.

    There was a wealth of information within the Cosmic Trading System, but much of it required the system¡¯s owner to discover for himself.

    Since his focus was the Martial Arts, he had researched more information regarding this direction.

    Recently, he discovered a theory within the Cosmic Trading System.

    ...

    If a person has learned many martial skills and has many insights every time he learns a new one, it could mean that this individual has a strong aptitude for the Martial Arts.

    The logic was simple.

    If someone¡¯s understanding was merely mediocre, by the time they have learned a certain amount of martial skills, they would find it hard to glean new insights from additional techniques. It may be that they have hit the limit of their understanding.

    On the other hand, if someone¡¯s understanding is profound, the quantity of martial skills they learn could be several times that of the former. Even with learning new techniques, there could still be a wealth of insight. This indicated a high understanding, signifying the ability to grasp more concepts.

    Of course, exceptions did exist. There were those who had decent understanding but slow reactions, gaining only a limited amount from each type of martial skill. Nonetheless, they could draw novel insights by studying a large number of skills.

    There were also individuals with superb understanding, capable of fathoming a great deal from a straightforward technique. They didn¡¯t need to study many skills to grasp a wealth of knowledge. When they had learned a substantial quantity of techniques, learning new ones didn¡¯t yield fresh insights anymore.

    In essence, there was no absolute.

    ¡°I wonder what my level of understanding is, and how many martial skills I can learn¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured quietly.

    Such individuals with superior understanding were still quite rare.

    For most people, the more martial skills they learn, and the more insights they gain from studying new techniques, the stronger their understanding becomes.

    Those with strong understanding, if they also learn more martial skills, then their foundation becomes more profound.

    Even with the same realm, or even the same number of martial skills, when they fight against others, their strength is superior.

    Huff¡ª¡ªHuff¡ª¡ªHuff¡ª¡ª

    With every punch and kick, Lin Yun exerted a fierce and forceful aura.

    Spirit Crystals, he was still lacking Spirit Crystals.

    These past few days, after he returned home, the amount of Spiritual Energy absorbed by the Cosmic Trading System each day had diminished significantly.

    Every day, he could only yield about three or four Spirit Crystals.

    After he returned home, he could no longer use various resources to exchange for Spirit Crystals. Coupled with various expenditures, the balance on the Cosmic Trading System kept decreasing.

    At present, only eleven Spirit Crystals remained within the Cosmic Trading System.

    With such martial skills as the Tiger Fist, he could only learn one more technique.

    ¡°I have gathered a lot of resources over the past two days. Perhaps it¡¯s time to set aside some time to reclaim some¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought.

    He didn¡¯t want to delay his practice of the Martial Arts.

    Taking a round trip flight wouldn¡¯t take too much time.

    An hour later, Lin Yun finished practicing his martial arts.

    He descended the stairs, opened the door, and entered his room.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Duoer, and Zhong Ling were all inside, playing around and talking happily.

    Lin Duoer was enthusiastically introducing the various characteristics of Immortal Origin County to Xia Qingqing and Zhong Ling.

    ¡°Elder brother Lin, Duo¡¯er was telling us that there¡¯s a Sanqing Palace in your area. How about we go there tomorrow?¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s return, Xia Qingqing immediately looked over and suggested with a smile.

    Ever since coming to Lin Yun¡¯s place, Xia Qingqing had changed how she referred to him.

    She no longer called him ¡®brother Lin¡¯, but rather ¡®Elder brother Lin¡¯.

    According to Xia Qingqing, since Lin Yun already had a little sister at home, it didn¡¯t feel appropriate for her to call him the same way. Besides, she was his girlfriend. If other people heard, it might have sounded awkward.

    Lin Yun chuckled but didn¡¯t mind it.

    He knew that Xia Qingqing was just feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Yun agreed.

    That night.

    Lin Yun once again learned a beginner-level martial skill.

    He spent another ten Spirit Crystals.

    Additionally, considering the Spirit Crystals absorbed by the Cosmic Trading System, only two Spirit Crystals remained in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System.

    The next morning, Lin Yun was practicing the new martial skill.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t done anything overnight, he felt a bit more familiar with the new technique.

    This was the experience he had gained from learning numerous martial skills in recent days.

    An hour later, Lin Yun finished practicing.

    After a simple meal, Lin Yun and the three girls headed off to the Sanqing Palace.

    It was said that Immortal Origin County was the hometown of the Elder Lord, a renowned figure in history who had deep ties with mythology and was one of the founders of Taoism. It was believed that the ¡®Three Pure Ones¡¯ were his incarnations.

    The Sanqing Palace was supposedly built on the site where Elder Lord had lived and preached.

    As for these mythological figures, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hold much faith in them, but he didn¡¯t belittle them either.

    There was a saying: one might not believe, but one must show respect. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Previously, Lin Yun held such a belief.

    No matter what, these individuals greatly contributed to Huaxia¡¯s history and culture. Even today, the Taoist scriptures they left behind were famous worldwide.

    Just for this reason alone, Lin Yun respected them.

    However, now that Lin Yun had obtained the Cosmic Trading System, he knew more.

    He knew that in this world, there were actually Cultivators.

    This was a different system from the Martial Arts training.

    Both had their strengths and weaknesses.

    Although many novels depicted Cultivators as powerful individuals, he knew that until they reached a certain level, Cultivators weren¡¯t necessarily that strong.

    Once martial artists reached a certain realm, they weren¡¯t weak either.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 206 - 195: Spirit Object_2

    Chapter 206: Chapter 195: Spirit Object_2

    The Golden Path, Martial Arts breaking through the void, this was how some people described the Martial Arts Realm, and in fact, there were traces of this in some of these realms.

    Martial Arts and Cultivation had many commonalities.

    This time, going to Sanqing Palace, Lin Yun was a little curious.

    The myth surrounding the Elder Lord was very strong, and in some aspects, he very much resembled a cultivator, causing Lin Yun to wonder if the Elder Lord was in fact a cultivator.

    However, the era of the Elder Lord had already passed, thousands of years ago.

    Even if he was a cultivator, he would be long gone by now.

    ...

    Thousands of years, even for a cultivator, would require considerable advancements in their realm just to have a lifespan that long.

    Not a single cultivator of such a realm lacked the ability to move mountains and fill up seas.

    He had lived in Immortal Origin County for many years and had visited Sanqing Palace several times, but he had never witnessed anything particularly magical.

    Lin Yun¡¯s home was on the western side of the county.

    Sanqing Palace was on the eastern side of the county.

    The distance between the two was over twenty miles.

    However, on a carriage, Lin Yun and others didn¡¯t need much time to get there.

    In less than twenty minutes, they arrived.

    The admission fee was sixty. One of the bodyguards paid the fee and then they all entered.

    Sanqing Palace, in its entirety, was pretty much a large square. At the front, middle, and the back were halls of different sizes. Not too far off to the sides were some pavilions and plants, all very simple.

    Despite it being the holiday season, there weren¡¯t many people visiting Sanqing Palace.

    With an admission fee of sixty per person, not everyone was willing to pay the price.

    If three or four people entered, it would cost two or three hundred in admission fees alone.

    Especially since there weren¡¯t many attractions at the Sanqing Palace. All one can do is walk to the back, visit the main hall, view the statues, and then walk back again. The in and out walk was a few kilometers long and could only make one feel tired.

    It would be better to take a walk by the river and enjoy the views.

    Lin Yun had previously expressed his views on this issue.

    On the first and fifteenth days of the lunar month, the price would fall to ten when people came to offer incense to the Elder Lord. At those times, there would be more visitors.

    Upon entering, Xia Qingqing and Lin Duoer seemed very happy. The two of them, along with Zhong Ling, were running ahead cheerfully.

    Actually, they were just there to set up the mood.

    It always feels joyous when a large group of people visit together.

    Seeing the three girls running happily ahead, Lin Yun followed behind them with a smile.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun had a feeling in his heart and instantly raised his head, looking at the hall ahead in surprise.

    This was the hall at the front of Sanqing Palace, not very big.

    But within this hall, Lin Yun could feel an intense concentration of Spiritual Energy.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    This thick Spiritual Energy was not the kind that ordinary people emanated, but one that seemed to be gathered together and was highly concentrated.

    Pondering this, Lin Yun quickly walked forward.

    At the same time, he began to quickly query this situation on the Cosmic Trading System.

    When he searched specifically, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to find a lot of information.

    Very quickly, Lin Yun found his answer.

    In this case, it should be a spiritual item he had encountered.

    Spiritual items, with their own spirituality, could gather Spiritual Energy and strengthen themselves.

    Like humans, deemed as leaders among all creatures, they not only could gather Spiritual Energy but also could produce Spiritual Energy.

    However, humans had physical bodies and hearts full of worldly concerns so the Spiritual Energy within them was difficult for others to absorb.

    Spiritual items could be naturally grown or artificially created.

    Naturally grown spiritual items often contained strong and pure Spiritual Energy, which, along with a particular environment, could nurture their existence. They depended on this concentrated and pure Spiritual Energy and were formed by it. Such Spiritual Energy was easy for humans to absorb and refine.

    Artificially created spiritual items also needed pure Spiritual Energy to nurture them. Over a long period of time, these items could gather a large amount of pure Spiritual Energy, which people could easily absorb and refine.

    This pure Spiritual Energy could be easily refined by humans, thus it was appreciated by some cultivators. Spiritual items could gather this pure Spiritual Energy, that¡¯s why it was valuable. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, what was most precious was the spirituality contained within these spiritual items, which had other functions.

    This pure spirituality was extremely rare.

    Especially for spiritual items that had grown, their spirituality was very high and held even greater value.

    There were people on the Cosmic Trading System who had purchased such spiritual items.

    The prices of spiritual items varied according to their levels.

    The cheaper ones could cost a dozen or a few dozen Spirit Crystals.

    The more expensive ones, however, could cost a few thousand, or tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He didn¡¯t know what level the spiritual item he had found was. If he put it up for sale on the Cosmic Trading System, he wondered how many Spirit Crystals he could sell it for.

    Soon, Lin Yun arrived before the hall.

    At this point, Lin Yun also discovered that there were three places where Spiritual Energy was gathered.

    Two were on the two large trees in front of the entrance of the hall.

    The other was inside the hall, on the statue located in the center.

    Lin Yun had a strange look on his face.

    Had he just discovered three spiritual items at once?

    ¡°These two trees have both survived for over a thousand years. Interestingly, the trunks of these two trees are all twisted, one rotates to the left, the other rotates to the right, perfectly embodying the principles of Yin and Yang in nature ¡­¡±

    Just at that moment, a tour guide at their side explained.

    ¡°The trunks of these trees, one rotates to the left and one rotates to the right?¡±

    Lin Yun was rather surprised.

    He had visited Sanqing Palace several times before, but since he hadn¡¯t hired a tour guide back then, he had not noticed this.

    Now having a closer look, he realized it was true.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 207 - 195: Spiritual Object_3

    Chapter 207: Chapter 195: Spiritual Object_3

    One tree trunk spiraled to the left and the other to the right, it was quite obvious, quite natural.

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed some mystery to this¡­¡±

    Lin Yun silently nodded in agreement.

    Could this be the reason that these two large trees had acquired a spiritual essence?

    If a tree developed spirituality, did it become a spirit?

    A tree spirit? A tree demon?

    ...

    Lin Yun searched the Cosmic Trading System. In this world, tree demons indeed existed, but until they reached a certain level, tree demons had little power and were even considered treasures in the eyes of some cultivators.

    ¡°Should I release my mental strength into my palm, press my palm on the spiritual object, and then use the Cosmic Trading System to absorb it?¡±

    Lin Yun began to search for a way to absorb the spirit from these spiritual objects and soon found one.

    The spiritual objects were the two large tree and the statue in the temple, which he obviously could not absorb.

    However, the most important part was the spirit within the spiritual objects. If he was able to absorb these three spirits, that would be enough.

    With these three spirits, he could make three more spiritual objects at any time.

    This was simple.

    Very quickly, Lin Yun began following this method.

    From the outside, it looked like Lin Yun was merely touching the large tree ¨C something many people who came here did. The tour guide didn¡¯t pay him any attention and continued narrating one story after another.

    Even if Lin Yun absorbed the spirit born from this tree, it wouldn¡¯t affect the growth of the tree.

    So, at this moment, Lin Yun did not feel guilty about what he was doing.

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength leveled with a white light cluster in the center of the tree, which should be the tree¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t absorb me¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was about to absorb this white light cluster from the tree into the trading space, a frightened childish voice echoed out.

    Lin Yun was taken aback.

    His hand trembled, and the suction force from the Cosmic Trading System immediately disappeared.

    Although Lin Yun now knew that there were many mystical beings in this world, he had never encountered such a case.

    How could he not be shocked by this sudden voice? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Don¡¯t absorb him?

    He was absorbing the white light cluster from the tree. Could it be that it was the one speaking?

    This tree¡­ had it already become a demon?

    From the information he¡¯d searched earlier, although some trees could become spirits or even demons, very few of them could talk. Or perhaps they were unique cases with high spirituality or rank.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly.

    It probably wasn¡¯t due to high rank.

    Otherwise, he might not have been a match for the tree.

    Then it must be the first scenario. Because of some special circumstances, the spirit born from this tree had extremely high spirituality.

    ¡°Are you this white light cluster?¡±

    Lin Yun used his mental strength to gather information.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Please don¡¯t absorb me, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ sob sob¡­¡± a young, sobbing voice rang out.

    Lin Yun was silent.

    The spirituality of this white light cluster was too high, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I never said I wanted to kill you¡­¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and replied.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave this place either¡­ I still need to rely on the spiritual energy here to grow. I am still very young, please take me away when I have grown a bit more¡­ sob sob,¡± the young voice ceased crying and continued in a loud and clear voice.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It was kind of funny.

    The spirituality of this white light cluster was truly out of the ordinary.

    Ordinary spiritual entities could not express such words.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go over and absorb the spirit from the other tree¡­¡± Lin Yun suggested tentatively.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t absorb the spirit from that tree either! Sob sob, it is Little Blue, it is my good friend¡­¡± as expected, the innocent voice protested again, crying once more.

    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t absorb me¡­ sob sob¡­¡± From the direction of the other tree, another young voice echoed out, also crying.

    The previous innocent voice was a boy¡¯s and this one was a girl¡¯s.

    Both sounded around five or six years old.

    Both trees had high spirituality.

    ¡°Then what should I absorb? Surely, I can¡¯t have come all this way for nothing,¡± Lin Yun said amusingly.

    ¡°You can absorb the spirit on the statue¡­¡± At this moment, the boy¡¯s voice spoke up timidly.

    ¡°The spirit on the statue? Isn¡¯t it your friend?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°It only has basic spirituality and no consciousness¡­ Brother, are you wanting to obtain spiritual energy? You can also absorb most of the spiritual energy from Little White and me, just leave a little bit for us to survive. We can absorb more spiritual energy later and let you absorb it again¡­¡± the girl¡¯s voice whispered.

    ¡°This statue has spirituality but no consciousness?¡± Lin Yun looked at the statue in the temple and expressed his surprise.

    After seeing two spiritual items with such high spirituality, he had thought that the spirituality of all three items here would be very high.

    Unexpectedly, the spiritual item inside the statue did not have consciousness.

    While talking, Lin Yun walked closer.

    He placed his palm gently on the bottom of the statue and released his mental strength.

    A larger white light cluster appeared in the center of the statue, containing even more spiritual energy.

    However, no voice was heard.

    ¡°It seems as those two tree spirits mentioned, this statue only has spirituality but no consciousness¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Since it was so, he decided to first absorb the spirit from the statue.

    He triggered the capability of the Cosmic Trading System and an invisible suction force was created instantly, starting to absorb the spirit in the statue.

    In just about ten seconds, Lin Yun had absorbed the spirit from the statue into the trading space.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    Without the statue to anchor to and having entered the special place known as the trading space, the white light cluster exploded instantly. A massive amount of pure spiritual energy burst out, and the amount of Spirit Energy Points on the Cosmic Trading System started to increase rapidly.

    It was increasing by dozens of points per second.

    In just two or three seconds, it had increased by a spirit crystal.

    The amount of spiritual energy points and spirit crystals continued to increase.

    ¡°So much spiritual energy¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was secretly surprised.

    He had known this would happen, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that this white light cluster contained so much spiritual energy.

    However, he thought about it carefully.

    This statue had been at least a few decades old.

    He had no idea when it had developed spirituality, but it was likely that it had gathered faith for many years.

    Although not many people visited Sanqing Palace regularly, there were still some who came to offer incense on the first and fifteenth of each month. These people had high devotion. Moreover, the place was packed with people offering incense every year during the free festivals.

    After accumulating over many years, it wasn¡¯t surprising that it possessed so much spiritual energy.

    One minute later, the number of spirit crystals on the Cosmic Trading System had increased by more than forty, and the number was still increasing, with the increment rate growing faster.

    The Cosmic Trading Space was filled with spiritual energy, and the Cosmic Trading System was frantically refining it.

    Although this spiritual energy was fairly pure, it only had a very pure attribute and still needed refining.

    Meanwhile, Xia Qingqing, Lin Duoer, and Zhong Ling were running around, looking with curiosity.

    Lin Yun was slowly circling near the temple.

    All the bodyguards were scattered nearby, watching their surroundings.

    Their duty caused them to stay vigilant for the safety of their employer, even in a spacious place with very few people.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 208 - 196: Great Harvest

    Chapter 208: Chapter 196: Great Harvest

    Two minutes later, the balance of Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System had reached a total of 135.

    By that point, the spiritual energy within the trade space had almost all been refined.

    Only a small amount of spiritual energy was left, enveloping a faint white glow, the white glow pulsated weakly.

    Lin Yun knew that this faint white glow must be the spirituality of this spiritual entity.

    This was also the most valuable part of this spiritual entity.

    Lin Yun did not refine the remaining spiritual energy because he needed to preserve this spirituality.

    ...

    Though this spirituality had no consciousness, it did possess life instincts. Losing a substantial amount of spiritual energy had greatly reduced its sense of security, and at the moment, it was pulsating as if in fear. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Scan¡­¡±

    The command came from Lin Yun.

    ¡°Level Two Spirituality¡­¡±

    Soon after, the Cosmic Trading System provided a result.

    Level Two Spirituality?

    Lin Yun was surprised and delighted.

    Many newly born spiritualities had no level as they were unstable. Depending on the circumstances, they could be worth several to tens of Spirit Crystals.

    Once it acquired a level, its spirituality became more stable, worth at least a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    If it performed slightly better, it could be worth a few more Spirit Crystals, though not by much.

    However, once it reached level two, its worth would be at least one thousand Spirit Crystals.

    One thousand Spirit Crystals¡­

    How could Lin Yun not be excited?

    He was at a moment where he was in dire need of Spirit Crystals.

    Regardless of the exact number above a thousand, even just a thousand would have a significant impact.

    ¡°Did you find a spiritual object? Have you put it into the trading space? What level of spirituality is it?¡± Star Blue sent a message, clearly surprised too.

    ¡°Level Two Spirituality.¡± Lin Yun replied quickly.

    He had sent Star Blue a message when he discovered the spiritual entity.

    ¡°Level Two Spirituality? You are really lucky. You can sell it for at least one thousand Spirit Crystals!¡± Star Blue enthusiastically said on behalf of Lin Yun.

    ¡°However, if you sell it, it wouldn¡¯t be the best deal because it can be used to increase the absorption and refinement limit of spiritual energy devices.¡± Star Blue added after a moment¡¯s pause.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it can be used to increase the absorption and refinement limit of spiritual energy devices¡¯?¡± Lin Yun queried.

    While he was looking up information on spiritual entities earlier, he saw that they had many uses, but he did not pay attention to the specifics.

    ¡°Let me put it this way, on the Cosmic Trading System, a device capable of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of ten million people is worth approximately five thousand Spirit Crystals. If you purchase a device like this and then merge a Level Two Spirituality entity into it, the device¡¯s capacity will double¡ªit can absorb and refine the spiritual energy of twenty million people,¡± Star Blue explained after considering his words.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    Since he had no plans to buy a device to absorb and refine spiritual energy any time soon, he had not paid much attention. Consequently, he was unaware of these details.

    However, Lin Yun knew that there wasn¡¯t a significant limit on the spiritual energy that a device capable of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of ten million people could disperse.

    The people on Star Blue¡¯s side and the ones on Earth could both absorb and refine spiritual energy from ten million people.

    The primary challenge was establishing ten million unique pathways.

    He hadn¡¯t considered that integrating a Level Two Spirituality entity into this kind of device could allow for the addition of another ten million pathways. In other words, could purchasing one of these devices equate to the utility of two devices?

    ¡°If that is all, selling this spiritual entity isn¡¯t a big issue. If you need it later on, you can just buy it back¡ªall it would cost is a few more Spirit Crystals,¡± Star Blue replied after nodding in affirmation.

    ¡°What makes it a pity to sell it is that this spiritual entity was generated by one of your Earth people. That means that once it¡¯s integrated into a device, the efficiency of absorbing and refining spiritual energy from your Earth people should increase by thirty to fifty percent. You must know that the efficiency of such devices is still incomparable to the efficiency of the Cosmic Trading System. Think about the vast difference a thirty to fifty percent increase in efficiency would make¡­¡±

    ¡°Over time, this would accumulate into a significant number!¡±

    ¡°It is easier for you to sell this spiritual entity now, but when you finally have enough Spirit Crystals and want to buy it back, that will be difficult!¡±

    Star Blue said with a solemn tone.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Star Blue¡¯s words, Lin Yun was once again taken aback.

    The Earth was too vast.

    To let the Cosmic Trading System continuously expand its range of absorbing and refining spiritual energy was too costly.

    Eventually, Lin Yun would have to buy a device for absorbing and refining spiritual energy. Consequently, the efficiency of these devices was essential.

    As Star Blue had mentioned, an increase in efficiency ranging from thirty to fifty percent over the long haul could translate into a considerable gap.

    Especially as Lin Yun understood that the amount of spiritual energy emitted by humans on Earth was significant. Thus, any loss in efficiency, ranging between thirty to fifty percent, would be substantial.

    Although Lin Yun had easily obtained a Level Two Spirituality entity now,

    And next to this spiritual entity were two more spiritual entities that seemed high-level,

    He could not be sure if he would be able to find such entities again in the future.

    After all¡­ it was said that this was a spot where the Elder Lord, the founder of Taoism, had once spread his teachings. He was a renowned figure across the world. Who knew if these spiritual entities¡¯ existence was, in any way, related to him?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 209 - 196: Great Harvest_2

    Chapter 209: Chapter 196: Great Harvest_2

    If it was indeed related to this, then it would not be easy for him to find spiritual entities of this level again.

    After all, individuals of Elder Lord¡¯s caliber were rare throughout world history.

    Upon considering this, Lin Yun hesitated.

    ¡°I have a solution. You can sell this spiritual entity to me, and I¡¯ll hold on to it for you. When you have a surplus of Spirit Crystals, I¡¯ll sell the spiritual entity back to you,¡± Star Blue chuckled from the other end.

    Lin Yun was moved by Star Blue¡¯s words.

    He had already verified that what Star Blue said was true.

    ...

    The solution proposed by Star Blue was indeed a good one.

    ¡°Would this¡­ cause trouble for you, Star Blue?¡± Lin Yun asked tentatively.

    ¡°Ha! We¡¯re quite familiar with each other at this point. This little favor is nothing. I¡¯ve just received a large number of Spirit Crystals and I¡¯m not short of them. Having these Spirit Crystals lying around is the same as letting you use them for growth. For the owner of the Cosmic Trading System to continuously grow and progress, cooperating in various ways is one direction. Maybe one day, I will need your help,¡± Star Blue laughed.

    ¡°If you ever need help, Star Blue, just let me know,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Sadly, since you¡¯ve only had the Cosmic Trading System for less than a year, which the system deems an unstable period for newcomers, I can¡¯t lend you any Spirit Crystals,¡± Star Blue sighed.

    ¡°Even now, I can¡¯t buy your items for more than thirty percent above their average price. Once you¡¯ve passed the newcomer period in a year, this limit will not exist.¡±

    ¡°After analyzing, I find that the average price of a spiritual entity of this quality on the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s market is around one thousand one hundred Spirit Crystals. If I pay thirty percent more than the average price, that would be around one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. I¡¯ll buy it for that price so you can have more funds to grow,¡± Star Blue explained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been very generous. Thank you, Star Blue,¡± Lin Yun replied with a smile.

    As for borrowing Spirit Crystals, after hearing the rules from Star Blue earlier, he thought of a ¡°good method¡±, which was to buy resources from elsewhere and sell them to Star Blue at a higher price. But Star Blue informed him that this method wouldn¡¯t work. The Cosmic Trading System wasn¡¯t ignorant. All their conversations and transactions were through the Cosmic Trading System, which could easily detect such tricks.

    As for the price of the spiritual entity, he had also analyzed it using the Cosmic Trading System earlier. The data indeed matched what Star Blue had said, confirming that Star Blue truly wanted to help him.

    Soon, Lin Yun completed the transaction with Star Blue.

    As the Level 2 spiritual entity was transferred, Lin Yun received one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°One thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. I can learn about Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    This was indeed an unexpected gain.

    Initially, he planned to spend most of his money on purchasing various resources, then exchange them for enough Spirit Crystals.

    With that method, he may not have been able to gather enough Spirit Crystals. Even if he did, it would have been a struggle.

    Now, it was no longer necessary.

    With one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals, not only could he learn about Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market, but the remaining Spirit Crystals could also support his Martial Arts training for quite some time.

    However, he didn¡¯t rush to start learning.

    Lin Yun looked up at the two large trees by the temple gate.

    His eyes sparkled with anticipation.

    He wondered what the level of the spiritual entity within these two was. If they were Level 2 or even higher, he would be rich.

    A Level 3 spiritual entity, as he had recently learned, was worth at least ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Big brother! We have spiritual energy that you can absorb. Can¡¯t you leave us behind?¡±

    ¡°If you leave us, we can still help you absorb spiritual energy¡­¡±

    The two spiritual entities were extremely sensitive. The disappearance of the spiritual entity in the statue terrified them, making their voices tremble with fear.

    Their young voices, tinged with fear, left Lin Yun speechless and feeling guilty.

    ¡°You said if you stay here, you can still absorb spiritual energy? Is the spiritual energy from the people who come here to pray?¡± Lin Yun asked as he walked towards the tree he hadn¡¯t yet checked.

    His palm on the tree trunk, he reached out with his mental strength and a blue light emerged from his perception.

    That made sense, the spiritual entity in the other tree called itself Little Blue.

    So this spiritual entity was blue.

    Lin Yun now understood.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Big brother is so smart! That¡¯s how it is!¡±

    ¡°Big brother is really smart!¡±

    The two young-sounding entities bounced around energetically, their voices childlike.

    Lin Yun laughed.

    These two entities were actually quite flattering.

    He really wondered how they came into existence.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Little Blue, right? Don¡¯t move just yet,¡± Lin Yun paused.

    Regardless, he planned to first examine the grade of these two spiritual entities.

    ¡°Okay, big brother, Little Blue will stay still,¡± Little Blue replied timidly.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s perception, the blue light became still.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 210 - 196 Big Harvest_3

    Chapter 210: Chapter 196 Big Harvest_3

    ¡°Scan¡­¡±

    Lin Yun commanded.

    A unique fluctuation blanketed over the blue light.

    Because it wasn¡¯t done in the trading space, the process took a slightly longer time.

    About half a minute later, the special fluctuation emanating from the Cosmic Trading System disappeared.

    ¡°Level one spirituality¡­¡±

    ...

    The result appeared.

    ¡°Huh? Only level one?¡±

    Lin Yun was taken aback, finding it somewhat unbelievable.

    How could this intelligent entity only have a level one spirituality?

    The white light within the previous tree was nearly identical to this blue light cluster. Could the spirituality level be the same as well?

    With this thought, Lin Yun moved onto another massive tree, placing his palm against it.

    Half a minute later, the result came out.

    As he reckoned, the spirituality within this white light was also level one.

    Both of these spiritualities were level one.

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    But upon closer thought, the luminescence of these two light clusters really did differ significantly from the white light within the statue. They were nowhere near as large as that white mass. So having a level one spirituality wasn¡¯t too strange, was it?

    It seemed like a high intellect didn¡¯t necessarily correlate with a high spirituality level.

    It¡¯s just that, the values between a level one and level two spirituality were starkly different.

    A level two spirituality was worth more than one thousand Spirit Crystals.

    A level one spirituality was only worth slightly more than a hundred Spirit Crystals, at most just over a hundred.

    ¡°Brother, is it okay now, can Little White move?¡± At that moment, the intelligent entity Lin Yun had just scanned timidly asked.

    ¡°Okay, you can move.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yun chuckled lightly, replying.

    Truth be told, seeing how high the intelligence of these two spiritual entities was, it made him somewhat reluctant to sell them.

    Perhaps detecting that they only had a level one spirituality wasn¡¯t too bad.

    At least, now he didn¡¯t have to struggle with the decision of whether or not to sell them.

    The voices and intellect of these two spiritual entities resembled those of children. Selling them would make him feel as if he was trafficking underage kids.

    Over a hundred Spirit Crystals might be a sizable amount, but it wasn¡¯t something he urgently needed.

    Especially considering he had already obtained more than one thousand six hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Right, these two spiritual entities said that he could absorb their Spiritual Energy?

    Perhaps, he could harvest some additional Spiritual Energy.

    ¡°If I absorb the Spiritual Energy from you two, it won¡¯t cause any problems, right?¡± Thinking this over, Lin Yun asked a question that came to mind.

    ¡°No problem at all, we only need a very small amount of Spiritual Energy for survival.¡± The spiritual entity named Little Blue promptly answered.

    Hearing this, Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief.

    If absorbing the Spiritual Energy from these two entities were to affect their existence, he might not have the heart to do so.

    It seemed that these two entities were much like bees.

    Usually, bees would collect a lot of honey, but most of it wasn¡¯t necessary for survival. Even if someone was to harvest a portion of it, it wouldn¡¯t affect their livelihood.

    ¡°Alright then, Little White, stand still. I¡¯ll absorb some of the Spiritual Energy from you¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded, saying.

    Since absorbing this Spiritual Energy wouldn¡¯t affect the survival of these two entities, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because it wasn¡¯t done in the trading space, the process was slightly inconvenient.

    Lin Yun placed his palm on this large tree, slightly releasing a stream of Spiritual Energy to make contact with the white light inside.

    Almost quickly, waves of Spiritual Energy followed his output, steadily pouring into the trading space.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 211 - 197: Turns Out Theres a Backstory

    Chapter 211: Chapter 197: Turns Out There¡¯s a Backstory

    Indeed, the volume of this white light ball was smaller than that of the one within the deity¡¯s statue, the spiritual energy it contained was also much inferior.

    When the count of Spirit Crystals increased by about thirty-eight, Lin Yun recognized that there wasn¡¯t much spiritual energy left within the white light ball.

    Upon absorbing another five or six Spirit Crystals, the white light ball began to tremble slightly.

    Lin Yun felt that this tremor was different from the innate slight trembling of the white light ball in the spirit body of the deity¡¯s statue that he had absorbed earlier.

    It was a tremble of overdraft.

    A sense of fear and persistence, along Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength, made him realize.

    ...

    Lin Yun immediately stopped absorbing the spiritual energy from this white light ball.

    At the same time, he felt a twinge of guilt.

    Perhaps because Little White¡¯s spirituality level was comparatively low, or because the spiritual energy on Little White¡¯s body was not as condensed as the spiritual energy in that earlier spirit body.

    Although it wasn¡¯t in the trading space, the spiritual energy on Little White¡¯s body was easier to absorb than the spiritual energy in that earlier spirit body.

    Furthermore, Little White didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy on its body so, losing control, Lin Yun had absorbed a bit too much.

    ¡°Brother, have you absorbed enough¡­¡± Little White¡¯s weak voice transmitted when it saw Lin Yun stop absorbing.

    ¡°Have I absorbed too much¡­¡± Lin Yun said, rather awkwardly.

    ¡°No, as long as brother doesn¡¯t take us away, brother, could you absorb a bit more of my spiritual energy and take less from Little Blue¡­¡± The barely glowing Little White trembled slightly and continued to speak.

    ¡°Whimper, brother, please stop absorbing the spiritual energy from Little White, take it from Little Blue, you can take more, if you keep absorbing from Little White, it will get hurt¡­¡± Just then, Little Blue¡¯s crying voice transmitted from the other side.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun truly felt remorse.

    In the end, these two spirit bodies were not unconscious.

    They were intelligent spirit bodies.

    Their level of intelligence was even similar to that of humans.

    This made it difficult for Lin Yun to treat them as he would animals and plants without high intelligence.

    His present behavior was no different than stealing from others, wasn¡¯t it?

    Moreover, he was plundering from two ¡°children¡±?

    Even causing these two ¡°children¡± to get hurt?

    These two ¡°children¡± even behaved in a very sensible manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have absorbed your spiritual energy, I¡¯ll return the recently absorbed spiritual energy to you now,¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly as he spoke.

    While he spoke, Lin Yun began to return pure spiritual energy back to Little White through the Cosmic Trading System.

    The spiritual energy he had just absorbed from Little White¡¯s body had already been refined by the Cosmic Trading System, but he could return the pure spiritual energy.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this spiritual energy¡­ so pure¡­¡± Little White¡¯s amazed voice came forth, stuttering.

    ¡°Wow, this spiritual energy, it¡¯s so delicious, so comfortable¡­¡± Soon, an excited childlike voice transmitted which belonged to Little White.

    Lin Yun sensed that the white light ball that had started to faint within the big tree began to quickly solidify, and the white light also began to get brighter and brighter.

    As Little White was absorbing external spiritual energy on its own this time and did not have the powerful abilities of the Cosmic Trading System, it was absorbing slowly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to, brother, it¡¯s too much, too much¡­¡± Approximately a minute later, the excited Little White gradually calmed down and spoke.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun was taken aback.

    Right now, he had only returned spiritual energy equivalent to two or three Spirit Crystals, right?

    ¡°Brother, Little White has already absorbed enough, if you keep transmitting spiritual energy, this energy will disappear and go to waste,¡± Little White explained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really already absorbed enough? This spiritual energy is much lesser than what I absorbed from you just before!¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Little White really has absorbed to fullness, Brother doesn¡¯t know, the spiritual energy of mine that you absorbed earlier had very mixed properties, it was hard for Little White to absorb, the spiritual energy that Brother just transmitted was very pure, Little White could absorb it easily¡­ Even if I were to absorb my original spiritual energy slowly, I may not end up with as much energy as Brother just transmitted¡­¡± Little White thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°This pure spiritual energy, it must not have been easy for Brother to acquire¡­ Little White absorbed all of it¡­ Little White¡­ Little White¡­¡± At this point, Little White spoke weakly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not difficult for Brother to acquire this pure spiritual energy.¡± Lin Yun smiled lightly and said.

    Then, Lin Yun asked a curious question, ¡°Just now you said, if I keep transmitting this spiritual energy to you, it would disappear and go to waste, you can¡¯t keep it around you to absorb slowly like before?¡±

    ¡°With attributed spiritual energy, Little Blue and I can keep them, but not too much. We are too weak, Brother, this kind of pure spiritual energy, it dissipates very quickly, Little Blue and I can¡¯t keep it¡­¡± Little White explained.

    ¡°You and Little Blue seem to know quite a bit, how did you two develop spirituality?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, revealing his thoughts as he continued with his inquiry.

    ¡°About this¡­¡± Little White hesitated.

    ¡°So, can¡¯t you talk about it?¡± Lin Yun asked with increased curiosity. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Little White and Little Blue can¡¯t tell. We promised Granny,¡± Little White said, sounding conflicted.

    ¡°Hmm, Little White and Little Blue can¡¯t tell,¡± Little Blue added hastily at this time.

    Lin Yun became even more curious.

    So, was the intelligence of Little White and Little Blue not just a coincidence?

    Granny?

    Listening to the childish speech of Little White and Little Blue, Lin Yun laughed.

    These two spirits didn¡¯t realize that they were revealing some information.

    ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t tell, you can¡¯t tell,¡± Stifling the curiosity in his heart, Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Whoever could create these spiritual-like beings was definitely not simple.

    Despite having gained the Cosmic Trading System, he still hadn¡¯t fully developed, so he didn¡¯t really want to get involved with such characters.

    Thinking about this, he felt slightly relieved.

    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t harm these two spirits. He hadn¡¯t expected these two spirits to have such a background. If he had done anything to them, who knew what could have happened.

    However, at this time, he suddenly thought of something.

    His heart tightened a little.

    He did not harm these two spirits, but he did take the spirit in the statue.

    The level of that spirit was even higher than Little White and Little Blue.

    He wondered if the spirit in the statue had any connection with the ¡°Granny¡± Little White talked about. If he had taken that spirit, what would ¡°Granny¡¯s¡± reaction be?

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun quickly asked, ¡°Right, Little White, the spirit in the statue, and the Granny you mentioned¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, that spirit, Granny said others could take it. Granny said it might distract people from noticing Little White and Little Blue, perhaps it could protect Little White and Little Blue once, but I didn¡¯t expect Brother to be so clever, and he found Little White and Little Blue right away¡­¡± Little White, knowing what Lin Yun wanted to ask, said in haste.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun contemplated.

    He had no reason to doubt Little White¡¯s words, as the exchange was happening through spiritual fluctuations making it hard to lie. Plus, he had a lie detector which was designed to detect spiritual fluctuations. The presence of abnormal behavior in Little White and Little Blue was therefore easily ruled out.

    ¡°Brother, is it really not difficult to gain pure spiritual energy that you just transmitted?¡± At this time, Little White hesitated to ask.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Could you transfer some of that pure spiritual energy to Little Blue, and in return you can absorb the same amount from Little Blue as you did from me¡­¡± suggested Little White.

    ¡°No problem at all.¡± Lin Yun gave a faint smile and replied.

    Gaining more than forty Spirit Crystals by returning only two or three was an incredibly good deal.

    If such opportunities existed, he would love to have a few more.

    As this act would cause no harm to these two spirits, on the contrary it was beneficial for them, he felt even less burdened doing it.

    Soon, Lin Yun walked up to the big tree where Little Blue was residing and began to absorb the spiritual energy from Little Blue.

    In fact, ever since he arrived at this temple, he had been touching these two big trees.

    Even though many tourists like to touch these two big trees after the tour guide¡¯s explanation, it was unusual for someone like Lin Yun to touch them constantly for a long stretch of time and keep coming back.

    His behavior made the tour guide watch him with suspicious interest. Although her expression didn¡¯t change, she found it a bit strange.

    The quirks of these rich people are really strange, she thought to herself.

    At this time, she had finished the introduction of this scenic spot and was racking her brains for other interesting stories to tell.

    Since Lin Yun¡¯s party had paid reasonably well and asked her not to rush, she didn¡¯t dare to slack off.

    Both Lin Duoer and Xia Qingqing had been taught by Lin Yun the method of cultivating spiritual energy, and they both had a trace of mental strength in their consciousness. They could faintly sense the fluctuations of mental strength from Lin Yun.

    They were not fools and could guess that Lin Yun was up to something.

    However, they didn¡¯t mention it in front of all these people.

    Instead, they continued to wander around with Zhong Ling, laughing and chatting, without urging Lin Yun to leave.

    The guards wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything either.

    No matter how long Lin Yun wanted to stay there ¡ª for a day or even a night ¡ª all they needed to do was accompany him well.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 212 - 198: Everyones Regret (Please Subscribe!)

    Chapter 212: Chapter 198: Everyone¡¯s Regret (Please Subscribe!)

    First, he absorbed the spiritual energy from Little Blue, then returned the pure spiritual energy of the three Spirit Crystals.

    In the end, Lin Yun once again obtained thirty-eight Spirit Crystals.

    Then, Lin Yun and his group left the hall.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re such a nice person¡­

    ¡°Mm, brother, when will you come again¡­

    As Lin Yun was leaving, Little White and Little Blue expressed their reluctance to part with him.

    ...

    Lin Yun found it amusing.

    These two little guys, even dared to give him a ¡®good guy¡¯ card.

    Previously, these little guys were scared of him.

    Now, they wanted him to visit again.

    But he didn¡¯t know whether these two little guys really thought he was a good person, or they were after the pure spiritual energy in him.

    Truth be told, he was indeed a good person.

    Another practitioner would not necessarily spare these little guys.

    The Sanqing Palace had two halls, one in the front, one in the middle, and actually one more at the back, though it could hardly be called a hall, only a small temple.

    Having found three spiritual items in the first hall, Lin Yun had high hopes for the hall and temple behind.

    However, after looking around, Lin Yun did not find anything.

    It was a great disappointment to him.

    By the time he returned from the Sanqing Palace to the county town, it was noon, twelve o¡¯clock.

    On the way back, Lin Yun began to check the progress of the authorities.

    At midnight, he knew that Secretary Zhu had not taken any action.

    He had given him a chance, but since he didn¡¯t want it, Lin Yun was not going to be polite anymore.

    After midnight, he sent some prepared information to higher-ranking officials.

    The information was not only about the problem with Secretary Zhu.

    It also included the personal issues of the high-ranking officials to whom he sent the information.

    You could say it was a threat.

    If they didn¡¯t do as he said, they would be in trouble.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s operation, images appeared before him one by one.

    These were images filtered out by the super brain¡¯s surveillance.

    Among them were some secretive images.

    ¡°It seems that they are not fearless after all¡­¡± Ten minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he murmured.

    Many people say that the decisions made by the authorities are slow.

    But it wasn¡¯t that slow at all, only a morning had passed, and they had done most of the work already.

    Perhaps they were too afraid of the information he sent.

    He simply stated that he didn¡¯t want Secretary Zhu in Immortal Origin County any longer, and they immediately dismissed him.

    Indeed, many things the authorities don¡¯t usually investigate, but once they do, they take it very seriously.

    The information he sent, if the authorities latch onto it, would be enough to dismiss Secretary Zhu.

    At the same time, he recommended a more honest and responsible official to fill the position.

    They did as he suggested.

    Lin Yun shook his head gently, putting this matter aside.

    Originally, he had always wondered what the clash between him and the authorities would look like, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this simple.

    ¡­

    In the main government building of Immortal Origin County, within an office.

    Secretary Zhu became dispirited after receiving a phone call.

    He was dismissed?

    He was actually dismissed?

    He remembered the serious words of the man on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Old Zhu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended. Don¡¯t try to use other connections. You know what you¡¯ve done. The fact that you¡¯re being let off with a simple dismissal is already quite fortunate¡­¡±

    The sentence, like a thunderbolt, left Secretary Zhu numb all over.

    He had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    At this moment, he thought of Lin Yun.

    The thing was, Lin Yun had just said those words to him yesterday.

    And today, he was dismissed.

    The speed was just too fast.

    Even counting from the day Lin Yun returned to Immortal Origin County, it had only been four or five days, this was still just too fast.

    His heart was filled with shock and turmoil.

    Just what kind of person was Lin Yun to be able to do this?

    At this moment, he regretted everything.

    He entered the officialdom at the age of twenty-three, struggled hard for sixteen years, made countless calculations, and finally reached where he was.

    He could see that the future was bright.

    But in one night, everything went back to square one.

    All because of a face-saving project he undertook casually.

    Even as late as yesterday, the other party had given him a chance.

    To resign voluntarily.

    But he didn¡¯t take it serious.

    Today, he had to pay the price.

    Not just a resignation, but a dismissal.

    The price was too high.

    He deeply regretted it.

    He regretted the face-saving project he undertook casually.

    He regretted his overconfidence and not rescinding the order in time.

    If he had listened to his secretary¡¯s advice and rescinded the order promptly, the outcome might have been different.

    He regretted not taking Lin Yun¡¯s words to heart yesterday. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he had taken it seriously then and applied for a transfer immediately, the outcome might have been different too.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, the news of Secretary Zhu¡¯s dismissal was gradually spreading in Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°What? Secretary Zhu was dismissed?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it was dismissal? Not a transfer?¡±

    Many senior figures in Immortal Origin County were astonished.

    They were truly shocked.

    Originally, they thought they would watch and see if Secretary Zhu would run into any problems soon.

    The time frame might be ten days, half a month, even a month, or longer.

    But to their surprise, the news came today.

    The speed of this problem surfacing was just too fast.

    Moreover, the problem was huge the moment it occurred.

    ¡°This must be Lin Yun¡¯s doing¡­¡±

    ¡°With an order coming down so quickly, what kind of background does Lin Yun have, could he have connections reaching to the sky¡­¡±

    Afterwards, some senior figures in Immortal Origin County gasped.

    Unless they were fools, they would know that this incident was very likely related to Lin Yun.

    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about Secretary Zhu¡¯s face last time and tried to curry favor with him¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­ I missed a great opportunity¡­I actually didn¡¯t believe him yesterday¡­ Otherwise, with my abilities, getting the chance to cooperate with him shouldn¡¯t have been difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°Three hundred billion, oh, a three hundred billion project a year, just slipped away¡­¡±

    After that, some of the senior figures in Immortal Origin County expressed their regret one after another.

    ¡°Secretary Zhu is actually dismissed, what about the fifteen million I invested last time¡­¡±

    ¡°I never thought that the result would be this severe¡­¡±

    Qi Shengli, the owner of Harri Real Estate who had spent fifteen million on half a bottle of Elite Green Cloud at Wangxian Tower, was first stunned, then somewhat bitter at hearing the news.

    At this moment, he felt very heavy.

    This time, he really suffered a big loss.

    Not just the loss of fifteen million, but also the missed opportunity to make a connection with such a person and the chance to cooperate with him.

    And¡­.he might have offended him.

    Even a government official like Secretary Zhu was brought down by him.

    He had endless funding.

    If he targeted him ¨C a small businessman, how could Qi be a match for him?

    He had a lot of assets in Immortal Origin County, it would be difficult for him to retrieve them all at once.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have stepped forward last time.

    At this moment, he deeply regretted it.

    He knew that the other party had terrifying funds, dared to embarrass a government official like Secretary Zhu, and probably had enormous power behind him, but he still stepped forward.

    He really deserved it¡­

    The situation had gotten to this point, it was entirely his own doing.

    Now, he could only hope that such a big player as Lin Yun had overlooked him all along.

    Every major rise of a merchant is actually a gamble.

    It¡¯s just a matter of odds of winning or losing.

    This time, he lost the bet.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 213 - 199: Intermediate Futures Market Knowledge (Subscription Requested!)

    Chapter 213: Chapter 199: Intermediate Futures Market Knowledge (Subscription Requested!)

    (This book doesn¡¯t have many subscribers, and the author updates quite often, please do not miss the subscription! If there are stable or increasing subscriptions, the author will be motivated to update more frequently. If updates lead to a decrease in subscribers, how can the author be motivated to continually update¡­ Also, each chapter is charged according to the word count. To provide a good reading experience, the author frequently updates longer chapters¨Csometimes 5,000 words in a chapter, sometimes 4,000 words. So, it may cost slightly more. I hope you can all understand; the website won¡¯t take extra money¡­)

    ¡­

    Lin Yun knew nothing about all of this.

    Immortal Origin Hotel.

    Inside a room.

    ¡°Study, Earth¡¯s intermediate futures market knowledge,¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and whispered.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A surge of immense information immediately flooded Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    This was the second book Lin Yun was studying about knowledge on Earth.

    This knowledge, all from Earth, was highly harmonious with the various laws on Earth.

    Many people may worry that the knowledge they learn is outdated.

    The knowledge Lin Yun learned, however, didn¡¯t have this issue; it was completely up to date.

    The first book already brought great benefits to Lin Yun.

    This one was an upgraded version of the previous knowledge. How much benefit could it bring him?

    Lin Yun was quite excited to find out.

    One minute¡­ two minutes¡­ three minutes¡­

    With his eyes closed, Lin Yun was rapidly digesting this knowledge.

    This way of transferring knowledge was truly magical.

    Every minute, even every second, Lin Yun felt he had gained immensely, learning a lot, and experiencing a sense of complete understanding.

    ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun opened his eyes and whispered softly.

    He didn¡¯t misjudge.

    Many principles are interconnected.

    The futures market and the stock market can operate globally, containing remarkable principles within them.

    Peaks and troughs, the unpredictable human mind, the complexity of these two market patterns was difficult for ordinary people to grasp.

    Some of these principles¡­ could even apply in martial arts.

    Inter-changing states of yin and yang, stillness, and motion were mutual principles.

    Originally, after Lin Yun studied the basics of the futures market, he barely felt this kind of sensation.

    Now, he was even more certain.

    The intermediate futures market knowledge contained almost ten times the content of basic futures market knowledge.

    It was more comprehensive, more profound, and clearer.

    Applying many of these principles to his recent martial arts practice, Lin Yun had many more insights.

    ¡°These one thousand spirit crystals were well spent¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed deeply.

    He had a feeling that the one thousand spirit crystals he spent were even more useful than learning a grand mastery-level martial art.

    A martial art is just a small direction¡ªit might even just be instinctive.

    For instance, leg techniques, fist techniques, hidden weapons, each has some principles and some moves. Once you master them, you¡¯ll become powerful.

    However, the futures market knowledge on Earth is a broad direction, containing many principles and rules.

    This could greatly assist him in learning all martial arts, even other techniques.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see the power of intermediate futures market knowledge¡­¡±

    Then, Lin Yun smiled faintly and whispered gently.

    This knowledge had another great use: making money.

    At this moment, in Lin Yun¡¯s bright star-like eyes, brilliant lights flashed, as if containing infinite wisdom.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun was already opening his mind to observe some foreign futures market data.

    Watching this time, Lin Yun felt a significant difference.

    Previously, many things he didn¡¯t understand were now clear to him.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder the trend is like this. The Bulls operate like this¡­¡±

    A sense of sudden realization arose in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t operate blindly beforehand. Otherwise, I would have lost money¡­¡±

    An hour later, looking at the data, Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    Recalling his first time operating in the foreign futures market, he made more than seventy million U.S. dollars in just a few minutes. However, he wasn¡¯t dizzy with these earnings, but rather had a respectful attitude towards this market.

    Because in that operation, just a few seconds of error could have resulted in a large financial loss.

    In subsequent operations, he mainly focused on stable gains, even if the profit margin was far less than his initial earnings.

    Only when he was very certain would he operate in that way again, and use more capital to ensure the safety of his investment.

    Now it appeared that his action had been the right one.

    There were too many clever people in this market, filled with numerous traps, and his previous knowledge was simply not enough.

    If he had allowed his mind to be dazzled by earlier profits, followed by blind operations, he might have even lost his capital.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one¡­ gold futures¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun had chosen his target, and said with a calm smile.

    At this point, the price of gold futures had reached a new high.

    Many retail investors feared this height and began to short sell.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s recent data analysis showed that it was the market manipulators who were pushing up the prices.

    Despite the new high, it was just the beginning.

    Whoosh ¨C Whoosh ¨C Whoosh ¨C

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s operation, one futures account after another quickly implemented a series of buy orders.

    ¡­

    In Shen City, within a suite of the Qingyun Hotel,

    The few traders hired by Lin Yun were operating the futures accounts, steadily making profits based on some data provided by Lin Yun.

    ¡°The boss is making a move again¡­¡±

    Suddenly, they all exclaimed in surprise.

    Since they only had a limited amount of funds, the accounts that Lin Yun was operating were the same as theirs. Therefore, when Lin Yun conducted his operations elsewhere, they quickly noticed it.

    Then, they all responded with excitement and anticipation.

    How many times has the boss made a move now?

    It seemed that each time the boss made a move, he made significant profits.

    How much profit would there be this time?

    ¡°Huh? He¡¯s actually going long on gold futures?¡±

    ¡°But the price of gold futures has already reached a new high¡­¡±

    Suddenly, two traders noticed the type of futures Lin Yun was trading and voiced their concerns.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If the boss is making a move, he must be certain of it. It seems there are strong bull-market manipulators operating gold futures¡­¡±

    A trader said with a smile. He had great confidence in Lin Yun because Lin Yun¡¯s impressive record during this period had won him over. In his eyes, Lin Yun was a legend.

    ¡°Even after a new high for gold futures, such a risky market, general market manipulators wouldn¡¯t dare push it up like this¡­¡±

    A trader nodded slightly and said, hinting a strong belief in Lin Yun¡¯s operations.

    ¡°True, the boss¡¯s operations have never gone wrong¡­¡±

    The two traders who spoke earlier also let out a sigh of relief, with smiles on their faces.

    Afterwards, they began analyzing the data of the current gold futures market.

    This kind of ramping-up was quite rare. Analyzing it could help improve their knowledge in this area.

    Simultaneously, they began operating their own accounts, following Lin Yun¡¯s actions.

    Lin Yun permitted this.

    Under circumstances with limited funds, they were allowed to follow his lead.

    Once their funds reached a certain level, they had to wait for Lin Yun to finish before they could act.

    Also, they could only operate their own funds, they couldn¡¯t operate others¡¯ funds.

    This was their benefit.

    However, they would need to give 50 percent of the profits they earned in the first scenario to Lin Yun. In the latter scenario, only 30 percent was required.

    If they made losses, they had to accept responsibility.

    Even so, they were extremely grateful to Lin Yun.

    It has to be understood that almost every move made by Lin Yun yielded significant profits.

    There were no occasions of loss so far.

    If they followed Lin Yun¡¯s operations a few times, their capital would multiply.

    Indeed, that¡¯s how it happened.

    Their capital had already increased more than twice.

    There was a saying in the stock market: with 10,000 yuan of capital, if you catch hold of ten stocks that double, your capital would increase to 10 million yuan. This shows the formidable power of compound interest.

    In the futures market, the result is the same if the capital doubles ten times.

    Though they didn¡¯t reap such large profits every time they followed Lin Yun, it was still considerable. While they had to give half of the profits to Lin Yun, the returns remained terrifying.

    They would be good if they just followed Lin Yun¡¯s operations some more, even if they didn¡¯t succeed in ten times.

    All the more, their capital was much more than 10,000 yuan.

    Since they had limited funds, it didn¡¯t take long for them to complete their operations.

    Right after, they eagerly watched the changes in their account balances and the trend of gold futures.

    How much was Lin Yun going to invest this time?

    What would be the final profit?

    They were looking forward to it very much.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 214 - 200: Tiger Fist Breakthrough

    Chapter 214: Chapter 200: Tiger Fist Breakthrough

    One hour later, Lin Yun completed his operations.

    Buy orders after buy orders, sell orders after sell orders, he continued to operate without interruption.

    Eventually, only a considerable amount of buy orders remained.

    Initially, his capital was three hundred million dollars. At this moment, it reached three hundred and sixty million dollars.

    Part of it came from the recent rise in prices.

    The rest was from the earnings gained from recent buying and selling.

    ...

    ¡°What a pity, I have purchased a large number of resources in the last two days and used up part of the capital. Otherwise, with an additional two hundred million dollars, I might have been able to trigger an immediate breakout in the current price¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    ¡°Nevertheless, it is nice as it is now. Currently, getting so many buy orders at low prices, and waiting for the future surge, will bring bigger benefits. The bulls have already paid a considerable price to pull the price to where it is now. They probably wouldn¡¯t want to push this price down¡­¡± After that, Lin Yun smiled faintly at his comments.

    His tone was full of confidence.

    After learning intermediate futures market knowledge, his capability in the futures market increased significantly.

    He already had the ability to handle such a scale of currency collision.

    He did not use a huge leverage ratio, plus, he kept fifty million dollars in reserve.

    Even if an accident occurred, he would still have an ample amount of time to respond.

    ¡°You should have seen my operations just now. Next, you guys watch these accounts. If the price of gold futures reaches¡­ you then¡­ if¡­¡±

    Subsequently, Lin Yun called those operators to inform them of the next plan.

    Not every operation can be resolved in a short time.

    Especially when there is a substantial amount of capital involved.

    In fact, many large funds take at least half a year to execute a single operation. Some more patient ones even plan for two or three years.

    A two to three-year plan could make a major earning in one go.

    This is the financial market.

    Lin Yun¡¯s capital was limited, which enabled him to execute operations at a faster pace.

    Now, he had performed the key operations and predicted the future trends accurately. The following operations can be handed over to these operators, provided there are no surprises.

    Staring at these figures wore him out.

    ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±

    These operators were familiar with such matters and responded in unison.

    In just an hour, he made a sixty-million-dollar profit with three hundred million dollars. They saw it all happen right before their eyes, and once again were in awe of Lin Yun¡¯s operations.

    ¡°Profiting sixty million dollars and not backing out yet, instead investing the majority of the capital into the bulls. It seems that the Boss is quite sure about his chances this time¡­¡±

    The operators were thinking to themselves.

    Having set this matter aside, Lin Yun began practicing martial arts.

    Just now, he had learned a new martial skill.

    Besides, the intermediate futures market knowledge gave him a deeper understanding of martial arts. Now, he needed to validate it.

    The new martial skill was still a type of boxing skill.

    Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun¡¯s body lunged and sidestepped, throwing punches continuously.

    After completing one set of the new boxing skill, Lin Yun would switch to practicing other martial skills.

    ¡°Sure enough, the knowledge of the intermediate futures market is of immense help to martial arts. I feel that the martial arts I practice now have become much simpler. Tiger Fist, along with some martial arts that I learned at the very beginning, given the current situation, I can improve them to the intermediate level much faster ¡­¡­¡±

    While practicing, Lin Yun felt that his progress in these martial arts was accelerating, and he quietly thought to himself.

    ¡°No wonder, many books say that reading more can cultivate a person¡¯s mind and make learning other things faster. This makes sense ¡­¡±

    ¡°Master once said, some martial artists, or even great calligraphers, top scholars, divine doctors ¡­¡±

    ¡°These abilities not only mold a person¡¯s mind but also enhance a person¡¯s wisdom. Mastering one technique can lead to comprehending many techniques. This is not only applicable to martial arts or skills but also to various other abilities ¡­¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes.

    One after another, moments of epiphany were born in his mind.

    With each punch and kick, each step and turn, the martial arts he practiced became more natural and less rigid in following fixed moves.

    ¡°Tiger Fist!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun opened his eyes and exclaimed.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª¡±

    All of a sudden, he threw a punch. Simultaneously, a faint roar reverberated around him.

    ¡°The punch brings the sound of a tiger. Tiger Fist has evolved to the intermediate level!¡±

    Lin Yun expressed his astonishment.

    Generating the sound of a tiger with a punch was exactly the sign of an intermediate level Tiger Fist.

    He had thought that it would take a while to evolve Tiger Fist to the intermediate level. Unexpectedly, just after entering an inexplicable state, he had already reached this level.

    ¡°Could this be the so-called sudden enlightenment?¡±

    Lin Yun quietly thought to himself.

    Perhaps it seemed exaggerated, but he indeed experienced a lot of insights just then, especially regarding Tiger Fist.

    ¡°Reaching the intermediate level of Tiger Fist and saving one hundred Spirit Crystals, this is not too shabby ¡­¡±

    Lin Yun laughed.

    To quickly learn an intermediate level Tiger Fist in the Cosmic Trading System, one needed one hundred Spirit Crystals.

    One hundred Spirit Crystals weren¡¯t a small amount for him.

    The most important thing was that it gave him a sense of achievement.

    It seemed that his talent in martial arts was indeed commendable.

    He had seen information summarized by the Cosmic Trading System masters stating that many masters found it took quite a long time to evolve martial arts like Tiger Fist from beginner level to intermediate level when they were novices.

    Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop practicing after Tiger Fist just entered the intermediate level.

    He needed to consolidate this realm.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª Roar ¡ª¡ª Roar ¡ª¡ª¡±

    At first, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t assure that every punch will resonate the sound of a tiger. Approximately after every five to six punches, there would be one punch that resounded a tiger sound. About ten to fifteen minutes later, Lin Yun gradually got the hang of it and ensured that every punch resounded a tiger sound.

    This sound was not loud, but faintly similar to a tiger¡¯s roar, not the actual sound of a tiger.

    It was just the intermediate level.

    Lin Yun knew that when it attained the Grand Mastery Level, that sound would truly resemble a tiger¡¯s roar.

    Furthermore, it could influence someone¡¯s blood flow, causing a tremble.

    This was also the signature of the Grand Mastery Level Tiger Fist.

    As for the peak of Tiger Fist, one punch could bewitch the adversary.

    If the adversary was weak, it could make them lose all their defensive abilities immediately. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the adversary was powerful, it could also downgrade their strength considerably.

    Every punch and kick induced fear and caused confusion, resulting in only thirty to forty percent of the performance output of one¡¯s strength, proving the might of peak level Tiger Fist.

    In fact, executing the Grand Mastery Level Tiger Fist could also lead to a decrease in an average adversary¡¯s strength due to the ability to influence the blood flow in their bodies. However, it couldn¡¯t be compared to the peak level Tiger Fist.

    ¡°Indeed, after Tiger Fist reached the intermediate level, my understanding of martial arts deepened. I feel that not only is my boundary of Mingjin Peak more stable, but my understanding of other martial arts is also more profound, especially boxing ¡­¡±

    After practicing Tiger Fist for an hour, Lin Yun stabilized the realm of Tiger Fist, and then when practicing other martial arts, Lin Yun felt this hiddenly.

    It seemed that what was mentioned on the Cosmic Trading System was right. Learning more martial arts could speed up his comprehension of other martial arts. Once he improved one martial arts to a higher realm, practicing other martial arts would become easier.

    Reaching the intermediate level of Tiger Fist was just a beginning.

    Soon, there would be many more martial arts evolving to the intermediate level.

    A streak of determination flashed across Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 215 - 201: Zhao Gang Leaves

    Chapter 215: Chapter 201: Zhao Gang Leaves

    In the Sanqing Palace, Lin Yun had obtained a total of 1,700 Spirit Crystals.

    He used 1,000 to learn the knowledge of the intermediate futures market.

    Thus leaving him with 700.

    Of these, Lin Yun used 600 to expand the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s sphere of influence for the absorption and refining of Spiritual Energy. Now, this range had reached a radius of one thousand five hundred meters.

    The Immortal Origin Hotel was located right in the center of Immortal Origin County. Given that Lin Yun was staying in the hotel, it pretty much covered the entire Immortal Origin County Town.

    Even those not within its range weren¡¯t many.

    ...

    Now, despite being in a relatively sparse scene like the Immortal Origin County Town, the Cosmic Trading System could still garner eight or nine Spirit Crystals daily.

    Prior to this, the Cosmic Trading System could only gather three or four Spirit Crystals per day, showcasing just how terrifying this increase was.

    ¡°The population of Immortal Origin County is still too low¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed quietly.

    Immortal Origin County had a population of just over one million. This was at its peak when everyone came home during the New Year. Normally, many people would go out to work in other places, and the population would be even smaller.

    Unlike Shen City, which had a permanent population of over twenty million according to statistics.

    Within a 900-meter radius, if he found a good location, it could cover one to two million people.

    Within a 1,500-meter radius, if he found a good spot, the number of people covered would be even more terrifying.

    For now, Immortal Origin County had limited potential.

    Even if he were to invest 30 billion in Immortal Origin County, it still wouldn¡¯t compare to Shen City for quite some time.

    In Shen City, the wealthy could be found everywhere. The capital invested was far more than 300 billion or even 3 trillion.

    Not to mention, the development of Shen City was the result of many years of accumulation.

    Even if he had a powerful cheat like the Cosmic Trading System, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch up with Shen City in a short period of time.

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t need to catch up with Shen City in terms of economy and heritage. What he pursued was population.

    As long as he could match the population of Shen City, that would be enough.

    Besides, having such a powerful cheat as the Cosmic Trading System was not too hard to catch up Immortal Origin County with Shen City. It was just a matter of time.

    Time flew by quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, it was the eve of the New Year.

    A lot happened on this day.

    The father-in-law of Zhao Gang¡¯s ex-girlfriend was sent to prison and sentenced.

    Her husband was imprisoned on their wedding day. It was on this day that he was sentenced along with his father, one sentenced to five years and the other to seven.

    The sentence was not too long or short, but there was a large sum of property confiscated.

    The family had completely trudged down in their life.

    The remaining members of the family, including their relatives, were all extremely indignant, and some people kicked out Zhao Gang¡¯s ex-girlfriend from their home.

    They were initially planning on doing something even more excessive.

    Zhao Gang appeared.

    These people recognized Zhao Gang. They knew he was a friend of a big shot. Although they were clear that it was precisely Zhao Gang¡¯s friend who had caused their family tragedy, they did not dare to confront Zhao Gang.

    They knew that if Zhao Gang¡¯s friend were to take action against the remaining members of their family, they wouldn¡¯t fare well either.

    Upon seeing Zhao Gang appear, they didn¡¯t dare say any more and quickly departed.

    As if afraid that Zhao Gang would cause them trouble.

    They were simply a case of a bully¡¯s fear of the tough.

    The two faced each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving today. After all, we knew each other. You¡­ take care¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang was silent for a while then said.

    After speaking, he turned around and left.

    Zhao Hui¡¯s eyes were red with unshed tears. She didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Not until Zhao Gang¡¯s figure disappeared did she break down sobbing.

    Her tears fell like rain.

    She knew that at this moment, she had missed the most important thing in her life.

    Or perhaps, she had missed it a long time ago.

    Only at this moment did she clearly understand how painful the feeling was.

    Zhao Gang left.

    He did not wait until after the New Year.

    With a few people sent by Lin Yun, several bodyguards, and a car.

    On this day, Secretary Zhu also left Immortal Origin County.

    A new leader also officially took office.

    Wangxian Tower.

    Lin Yun held another meeting with Wang Zhan and his entourage.

    ¡°Have all the procedures, and the other things I asked you to prepare, been taken care of?¡±

    Lin Yun looked at one of them and asked.

    What he had asked this man to prepare was a piece of land, a quite large piece of land.

    A total of three hundred acres. The location of the land could not be rated as good or bad since it was somewhat distant from Immortal Origin County Town.

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the location. He planned to rebuild a city. Some good locations were, to him, actually not that great because there were too many restrictions.

    What he valued most about this piece of land was that there were no restrictions on the height of the buildings.

    He planned to build a sky-scraper on this land.

    This man bought this piece of land for 170 million.

    Lin Yun bought it for 230 million and let the man handle some things. Like, building fences around the land, finding some construction companies or construction teams for appearances¡¯ sake.

    The reason for saying appearances¡¯ sake was that Lin Yun did not intend to use Earth workers for the construction on this piece of land. He planned to purchase construction robots on the Cosmic Trading System.

    As for some construction equipment and various material production equipment, he also planned to buy them on the Cosmic Trading System.

    If he used Earth workers and Earth equipment, the efficiency would be too slow.

    He wanted to build a skyscraper that is hundreds or even several hundred floors high. It was estimated to take at least several years, or even longer.

    By then, the golden opportunity would be lost.

    He estimated that by the time it was finished, he would have developed on other planets, let alone needing to build such a skyscraper in Immortal Origin County.

    With such time, what good would developing Immortal Origin County do for him?

    ¡°Everything is ready.¡±

    The man nodded.

    He had bought the land for 170 million, and it had been less than three months. Of the 170 million, 70 million was loaned.

    Three months passed and he made a profit of 60 million. After subtracting some expenses, he could make more than 40 million.

    With an investment of 100 million, in just three months, a profit of more than 40% was made.

    It was a huge profit.

    Compared to this, the things he did for Lin Yun were nothing.

    He was now very respectful of Lin Yun.

    This was just the beginning of their cooperation, and he already gained such a great benefit. He firmly believed that as long as he continued to cooperate with Lin Yun, he could get bigger and greater benefits.

    ¡°Alright, I plan to start work today¡­¡±

    Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°Start work today?¡± Some people were surprised.

    They didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to be in such a rush.

    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    ¡°How many of the materials I asked you to prepare have you prepared?¡± Without addressing their surprise, Lin Yun looked at them and asked.

    ¡°All those materials have been transported in large quantities. It¡¯s enough to build ten thirty-story buildings of 3,000 square meters each. They are already on that piece of land.¡± Some of them quickly responded. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To be honest, they were also very surprised at Lin Yun¡¯s requirements.

    Lin Yun¡¯s requests were a bit peculiar. Some construction materials Lin Yun didn¡¯t want, while some materials he asked for were quite a lot.

    However, it was enough for them to be able to make money.

    Lin Yun requested a large quantity. They were able to earn quite a bit from helping Lin Yun buy these materials using the relationships they had built up from previous dealings.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 216 - 202: Terrifying Efficiency (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 216: Chapter 202: Terrifying Efficiency (2nd Update!)

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough, you can bring ten times more,¡± said Lin Yun, shaking his head.

    ¡°Bring ten times more?¡± The people were shocked.

    The site was 300 acres, a total of 200,000 square meters!

    The materials they brought could build ten 30-story buildings, each occupying 3,000 square meters¡­ multiplied by ten, that could build one hundred 30-story buildings, each taking up 3,000 square meters!

    Ten times 3,000 square meters equals 30,000 square meters!

    A hundred buildings like that would take up a total of 300,000 square meters!

    ...

    In Immortal Origin County, the highest buildings were only around thirty stories tall!

    Even if Lin Yun covered the entire site with thirty-story buildings, half of the materials would still be unused!

    Moreover, it was not feasible to cover the entire site with buildings!

    There needed to be green areas and the like, so only half of the land could be used at best!

    That was, only about 100,000 square meters could be used!

    So¡­ how tall did Lin Yun want to build the buildings? It was quite horrifying to think about it!

    Could it be an eighty or ninety-story building?

    The people gasped at this idea.

    A building that tall would be technically complex to construct, and the construction cost would significantly increase. The housing prices in Immortal Origin County were not high, so building such a building there would be a waste!

    Besides, it would take a long time!

    The longer the construction period, the higher the invisible costs!

    In the end, it was likely that the loss would outweigh the gain!

    ¡°I plan to build more than just thirty stories¡­¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the people sighed in relief.

    ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t plan to build only on this plot of land. I¡¯ve already asked my people to negotiate with the officials of Immortal Origin County about the land surrounding this one.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun calmly said.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± The people finally relaxed.

    This explained why Lin Yun needed so much building material.

    Ten times the material¡­ Afterward, when they thought of the quantity of materials Lin Yun needed, their eyes lit up with greed.

    With so many materials, even if they could only profit a little from each piece, the total amount would not be a small figure.

    Looking at the relieved expressions on their faces, Lin Yun cracked a faint smile.

    He didn¡¯t explain that the buildings he planned to build were actually very tall.

    Saying this now would be too shocking.

    It was better to wait until the buildings reached a certain height before revealing this.

    In fact, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to buy many of the construction materials from these people.

    He had already asked Star Blue to sell him some of the floating soil while collecting resources.

    For Star Blue, those soils were useless. Using the Cosmic Trading System for trading was not troublesome at all. Star Blue just needed to collect it into the trading space and then transfer it to him. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Star Blue had already agreed and stated that only a nominal fee would be necessary.

    However, too many materials appearing out of nowhere would be too shocking. That¡¯s why Lin Yun had asked those people to help procure part of it.

    Later, when the materials from both sides were used simultaneously, it wouldn¡¯t be noticeable.

    Not long after leaving Wangxian Tower, Lin Yun went to check out the situation on the plot of land.

    Upon arriving at the entrance wall, Lin Yun dismissed the people who had been on guard and had his bodyguards keep watch outside.

    Then, he went inside alone.

    As Wang Zhan and his associates had said, a large quantity of building materials had been stacked inside the enclosure, now resembling small hills.

    After quickly analyzing them with some special equipment, Lin Yun obtained the results.

    The quantity of the materials was almost the same as what Wang Zhan and his associates had said, and the quality also met the standards on Earth.

    Having planned to cooperate extensively with the other party, Lin naturally couldn¡¯t neglect to assess the character of his partners.

    After another check, and finding no problems, Lin Yun began to prepare for construction.

    However, before that, he deployed some special equipment around and on the site.

    This way, if anyone tried to monitor the site, they would be unable to do so.

    Even if they used a satellite for surveillance.

    Then, Lin Yun began to pull various pieces of construction equipment out of his trade space, occupying more and more open areas.

    The last things he released were numerous robots.

    He¡¯d bought these robots at the cost of two Spirit Crystals each.

    This price wasn¡¯t cheap.

    It should be noted that the communication equipment production line sold by Star Blue was only one Spirit Crystal per line, and that equipment could not only produce Cloud One power banks easily, but also more advanced portable power sources and communication devices.

    From that, one could see just how expensive these robots were at two Spirit Crystals each.

    However, the production lines had many fixed programs.

    These robots could deal with many variable factors, so the high cost was somewhat justified.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t buy too many. After seeing the description of these robots¡¯ abilities on the Cosmic Trading System, he¡¯d only bought thirty in total.

    This cost him sixty Spirit Crystals.

    For the rest of the equipment, Lin Yun spent thirty Spirit Crystals. It wasn¡¯t too much nor too little, but for Lin Yun, this amount of Spirit Crystals was nothing.

    At this moment, the open space in front of Lin Yun was filled with various machines and robots.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by constructing a row of simple houses for you to inhabit!¡± Lin Yun said, looking at the row of robots before him.

    Although the robots did not need houses and were unfazed by wind and rain, it would be necessary to have a few houses for camouflage against outsiders. Besides, these robots would need to recharge.

    These robots resembled humans in appearance, only their expressions and reactions were somewhat stiff. As long as there wasn¡¯t any deep interaction, it was not easy to notice any abnormalities.

    ¡°Alright, Boss,¡± the robots nodded.

    ¡°By the way, the electricity here has already been set up; you could install the wiring for the houses, right?¡± Lin Yun said, as if something had just occurred to him.

    ¡°No problem,¡± the robots nodded.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and build,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The robots immediately sprang into action.

    Some of them operated the construction equipment, others hauled materials, made materials, or moved some smaller existing materials. Each had its own role, and none was idle.

    The speed was incredibly fast, and Lin Yun was bewildered.

    He then witnessed what true efficiency looked like.

    Just ten minutes later, he saw a row of exquisite houses appear before him, with even some basic decoration completed.

    However, this level of ¡°basic¡± was far from simple.

    Once Lin went inside one of them, he felt as if it was no different from the fine houses sold on the market.

    If these houses were two-story buildings instead of one, they would become a line of exquisite, small villas.

    ¡°In just over ten minutes, they have built so many, such fine houses. If this is used in the real estate industry, who could compete¡­¡± Lin Yun gasped in disbelief.

    The efficiency of these robots was truly high.

    When he read the description on the Cosmic Trading System, he didn¡¯t have a strong feeling. But now, he truly realized how efficient they were.

    Originally, he was worried that thirty robots might not be enough to handle such a large construction site, but now, he was not worried anymore.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 217 - 203: Lin Yuns Goal (3rd update!)

    Chapter 217: Chapter 203: Lin Yun¡¯s Goal (3rd update!)

    ¡°So, you already know the construction design, you can start building¡­¡± Lin Yun said awkwardly.

    Being this stunned in front of a row of robots was quite embarrassing indeed.

    Building a skyscraper, first you start with the foundation.

    The foundation Lin Yun had planned was strong enough for a thousand-story building.

    Regardless, the alien tech had such high construction quality that even a thousand-story building¡¯s foundation didn¡¯t require a lot of resources.

    As for how many floors to actually build, he would decide that later.

    ...

    In fact, this building was not intended to be the main tower.

    He planned that once this building was erected and Immortal Origin County had developed to a certain point, he would construct similar buildings around this one at specified locations.

    Finally, he would construct the tallest building in the center.

    Imagine an ensemble of skyscrapers dispersed in all directions, surrounding a central tower. How spectacular that would be!

    By then, he could also sprinkle some smaller buildings among the skyscrapers.

    Of course, these buildings were only small in comparison to the hundreds of stories tall towers, they were actually not small at all.

    By then, many buildings, randomly scattered, but ordered, would be there.

    Just with these skyscrapers, Immortal Origin County could become a city teeming with people.

    Even though alien technology was advanced, a foundation for a thousand-story building was not shallow and couldn¡¯t be completed in a short period of time.

    Starting with the foundation now would hopefully ensure outsiders would not be shocked by the quick construction speed.

    However, when the rapid construction of floor upon floor began, it would undoubtedly surprise many people.

    But, Lin Yun had no other choice; when the time came, he would just seize the moment to create as little noise as possible.

    ¡°Alright, boss.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s command, thirty robots began work.

    At this point, Lin Yun contacted Star Blue to transport some floating soil over.

    It was perfect for laying the foundation.

    Star Blue quickly replied, stating there was no problem.

    Then, Lin Yun began to walk towards the open spaces, releasing a piece after piece of floating soil.

    It only took ten minutes to complete these tasks.

    Afterward, Lin Yun planned to leave. He went to the gate, instructed some bodyguards to guard the entrance and surroundings to prevent entrance within the fence.

    Twenty bodyguards in total were stationed around the perimeter, along with eight cars.

    They rotated their shifts, so if anyone got tired, they could rest in the cars.

    The bodyguards complied and nodded.

    They faintly heard some commotion inside the fence.

    However, they did not pay attention to it.

    They knew there were many construction materials underground.

    The materials made small pile-like mountains; but they were not sure what they were exactly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They only thought it was the workers who had entered earlier that were working.

    In fact, not only them, even people like Wang Zhan, didn¡¯t know exactly how much was inside those fences.

    Because the materials had been transported by many people, even beyond their team, Lin Yun had also found other people.

    They were only responsible for continuously shipping materials inside the fence, and then there were designated staff at the entrance to record how many things they transported.

    They could only roughly estimate how many building materials were inside.

    In the evening.

    Lin Yun had Zhong Ling, along with some lawyers and bodyguards, stay in the Immortal Origin Hotel.

    He, along with Lin Duoer and Xia Qingqing, and his parents went back to their old home for the New Year¡¯s Eve.

    They only brought a few bodyguards.

    Although the conditions at the Immortal Origin Hotel were much better than his home.

    But, New Year¡¯s Eve has its unique flavor at home.

    Even if the house was a bit run down.

    If they were out of town, it would make sense, but since they were in Immortal Origin county, spending New Year¡¯s Eve in a hotel would be quite strange.

    However, soon after, Lin Yun regretted it.

    Because shortly after they arrived home, people started coming over to visit one after another.

    From their words, it was not hard to understand their intentions ¨C they wanted Lin Yun¡¯s family to help them out.

    ¡°Normally, you would never see them visit our home. Many even look down on us. But now, they¡¯re at our doorstep¡­¡± In the room, Lin Duoer pouted, sounding annoyed.

    ¡°Dear uncles and aunts, my brother and sisters, I have already set up an employment office in our county. I intend to hire a large number of workers, people from our village can also apply. Under the same conditions, I¡¯m willing to offer them better deals. All of you can apply,¡± Lin Yun finally had to come out due to his father and mother growing tired of dealing with the crowd, and he said to them with a slight sigh.

    Most of these people visiting their home were older, and primarily advocating on behalf of their children.

    Their children, those young people, there were only a few who had the thick skin to come.

    ¡°Really? Little Cloud, you¡¯re hiring in our county?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the pay? How much per month?¡±

    ¡°Can we apply too? Your uncle and I are just in our forties. We still have a lot of strength¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the crowd¡¯s eyes brightened, they eagerly questioned.

    ¡°People in their forties can apply. As long as they qualify, the salary will be above three thousand yuan each month, working eight hours a day, double pay for overtime, weekends off¡­ health insurance and pension are also provided,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    This salary may not seem significant in big cities, but in a small county like Immortal Origin, it was definitely a high wage.

    Even the eight hours of work a day, weekends off, double pay for overtime, were benefits that many jobs in big cities couldn¡¯t offer.

    But, Lin Yun never planned to over-exert his workers, so he didn¡¯t want to offer a low salary.

    Although he was setting up his factory in a small place like Immortal Origin County, he wasn¡¯t aiming for a small county level factory.

    He was planning on making his factory a world-class super factory.

    In which case, if the workers¡¯ wages were too low, it wouldn¡¯t look good.

    Moreover, he had a major goal to transform Immortal Origin County into a super city with a population exceeding those of cities like Shen City and Shanghai.

    To stop people from Immortal Origin County from having to work in other places.

    To bring people from other places to work in Immortal Origin County.

    Without high wages, who would dare to come to a small place like Immortal Origin County?

    Each month, wages above three thousand yuan was just the beginning, and only for ordinary workers.

    As for the mandatory insurance and pension, initially, Lin Yun didn¡¯t plan on providing it.

    Not that he was reluctant to pay for it, but because he knew that if everything went smoothly, in not so many years, he would become an overlord on Earth.

    At that time, who knows what the situation would be.

    The money paid now would all go to the officials, and when it would be time for reimbursement, the person in charge may not necessarily be an official anymore.

    The money spent now could possibly be spent in vain.

    But after careful consideration, Lin Yun thought that at this moment, if he wanted to open an official factory, insurance and pension for the workers was inevitable.

    They might as well add it.

    Since he was offering high salaries already, he didn¡¯t mind an additional insurance and pension.

    Including the insurance and pension would make the offer even more attractive to the workers, wouldn¡¯t it?

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 218 - 204: Just the First One (4th Update!)

    Chapter 218: Chapter 204: Just the First One (4th Update!)

    ¡°So the salary is above 3,000 yuan as long as you¡¯re accepted?¡±

    ¡°Eight working hours a day, with a double-rest day every week?¡±

    ¡°Overtime pays double?¡±

    ¡°Little Cloud, are you serious?¡±

    Hearing the treatment Lin Yun promised, people were amazed, and some were very excited.

    Especially, some people understood the significance of overtime pay being double.

    ...

    This meant that during the double-rest day, if they continued working, they would earn two days¡¯ salary for working a day. If they didn¡¯t take a day off for a month, they would earn more than one and a half times their monthly salary.

    If they worked for more than eight hours a day, say ten hours or even more¡­ they could earn two to three times their monthly salary.

    If the minimum monthly salary was three thousand¡­ They could potentially earn seven or eight thousand, or even more, in a month.

    Soon, someone explained this calculation to Lin Yun and asked him if the salary of the employees he was hiring was calculated this way.

    ¡°Your calculation is correct,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    That was precisely how the workers in Shen City received such high salaries.

    In fact, the basic salary was not too high.

    But they were willing to work extra hard, virtually everyone working more than twelve hours a day. Some even worked more than fourteen hours a day. They didn¡¯t want to waste a single day, not even an hour, of such good work.

    Their mealtimes were always rushed.

    Thus, many workers earned over 10,000 yuan.

    Because, in fact, they were not earning a month¡¯s salary, but nearly three months¡¯, or even more.

    ¡°If you work overtime regularly, the monthly salary could reach seven or eight thousand?¡±

    Some people widened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Li¡­Little Cloud, you¡­you¡¯re not deceiving us?¡±

    Someone swallowed hard and asked.

    What did a monthly income of seven or eight thousand mean? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Many people working hard in other places rarely made that salary.

    And Lin Yun was offering such a job right at home.

    If the salary at home was comparable to the one outside, who would want to leave?

    As long as the salary at home was not too much less than what was offered outside, many people would be willing to work at home.

    The salary that Lin Yun mentioned immediately stirred everyone¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°Little Cloud, where¡¯s your recruitment center? I¡¯m going to get my son to apply right away¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Cloud, can you consider me? I¡¯m only fifty-three years old¡­¡±

    The crowd started asking eagerly.

    Some impatient ones were already off to tell their children about this information, while others were ardently selling themselves to Lin Yun.

    The lure of a minimum monthly salary of three thousand, possibly reaching seven to eight thousand, had even enticed the older villagers.

    ¡°This is only for our village, as long as there are no health issues, anyone under sixty can apply, anyone older really can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°As for recruitment sites, it¡¯s at the Immortal Origin Hotel, Wangxian Tower, and some marked places on the street.¡±

    Lin Yun contemplated.

    After all, this was the village where he grew up, where his parents spent most of their lives. Now, these people sought opportunities. It didn¡¯t feel right if he did not give some preferential treatment to his own village.

    Anyway, the equipment he had customized on the Cosmic Trading System was mostly high-tech, and many jobs didn¡¯t require the employee to be particularly strong.

    He could assign some of the older employees to lighter tasks.

    In fact, in Immortal Origin County, many older people found it difficult to continue working outside and to find a job at home, with a large number of them being unemployed and struggling.

    Just like Lin Yun¡¯s parents, they made a living by growing and selling vegetables, but have recently found it difficult to do so. If he hadn¡¯t come back, their vegetable business would¡¯ve failed.

    Then what would his parents do?

    Without an official pension, without a salary, and if he were an ordinary person, with a son to marry off and a daughter to send to college¡­ It would be extremely challenging.

    Therefore, Lin Yun felt a certain sympathy not just for his village, but for all older people in Immortal Origin County.

    He had already directed that if older people, who looked like they were struggling, applied, they should be accepted.

    His target was not just one or two factories.

    Not even ten or eight factories.

    He had enough positions to keep these older people working.

    Actually, this was also a reason why Lin Yun had a cold attitude towards Secretary Zhu.

    More than just reducing the substantial population flow in Immortal Origin County Town, a complete ban on tricycles also led to widespread unemployment among older workers.

    According to Secretary Zhu¡¯s secretary, there were over five thousand operating tricycles in Immortal Origin County.

    This number was definitely inflated, but there should have been around three thousand.

    Those who operated tricycles were mostly older people, and this ban instantly left them jobless.

    The three thousand tricycles might represent three thousand families, and those were all affected.

    In Immortal Origin County, how many people usually remained at home each year, and how many families were there?

    Not to mention, the significant decrease in population flow due to this ban on tricycles greatly affected some businesses in the county town, leading to closures and more unemployment, causing a chain reaction.

    The three thousand tricycles, which on a daily basis accommodated tens of thousands of people, or even hundreds of thousands, couldn¡¯t be replaced by a couple of infrequently running buses or a small number of taxis shouting their fares all over the place.

    So, what did the enforcement officers do?

    Those higher-ups made huge profits from the establishment of new projects.

    Those beneath them disregarded all traffic rules during a frenzy to seize all tricycles on the streets, all for some bonuses.¡±

    Some enforcement officers even robbed people inside their homes. Some staked out the edges of the county town, where the city and rural areas met.

    Receiving the hard-earned money from the people as their salary, they deemed it insufficient. They trampled on the people¡¯s dignity and exploited them to the bone.

    The old man, he didn¡¯t have to die.

    Yet due to the unlawful practices by these enforcement officers ¨C who, rather than offering any assistance, even kicked at him after he fell and left ¨C his death was caused.

    Were these the people¡¯s servants?

    These people would eventually receive their comeuppance. The highest official in Immortal Origin County would be the first.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll apply tomorrow. Wait, is there going to be someone taking applications tomorrow, since it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day?¡±

    Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words, some people excitedly responded.

    ¡°Yes, there will be people,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°I hope all uncles and aunties here could help spread this information around the village. Also, please inform others not to come to our house to inquire about this any more. We really need some peace,¡± said Lin Yun with a bitter smile.

    ¡°We get it, we get it. We will certainly spread the word. Little Cloud, Little Cloud¡¯s mother, you should get some rest. These past few days must have been tiring for you both.¡±

    ¡°Little Cloud, you worked hard. We will tell everyone not to disturb your house any more.¡±

    Several people nodded and laughed.

    Getting this job recruitment information from Lin Yun was satisfying enough for them.

    Soon after, the crowd gradually departed.

    However, peace didn¡¯t fully return to Lin Yun¡¯s house.

    Some people who were unaware of the news still came.

    But their number had significantly decreased.

    Armed with Lin Yun¡¯s words, Father Lin and Mother Lin were better equipped to handle their queries, repeating what Lin Yun had said earlier.

    Lin Duoer and Xia Qingqing also helped them to explain.

    ¡°This young lady is truly stunning, like a fairy right out of a painting¡­¡±

    ¡°The key point is this young lady¡¯s character is also very good, and she treats people very kindly as well. Little Cloud¡¯s mother, Little Cloud has found such a good wife, your family must have accumulated great virtues¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I believe there isn¡¯t a better daughter-in-law not just in our village, but all of Immortal Origin County¡­¡±

    People who saw Xia Qingqing unanimously praised her, their tone carrying a hint of flattery.

    In truth, it was not so much flattery as genuine admiration, as Xia Qingqing¡¯s appearance and demeanor had truly convinced them.

    Father Lin and Mother Lin enjoyed listening to these complimentary words very much.

    They happily chatted about daily life with these villagers. Because there were fewer people, they didn¡¯t feel as exhausted.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve in Immortal Origin County, many rural people stayed up all night or went to bed very late, waiting to usher in the New Year.

    While the television kept playing, Father Lin and Mother Lin chatted with these villagers. At this moment, there seemed to be some New Year vibes in the Lin household.

    ¡°Bang¨C Bang¨C Bang¨C¡±

    Gradually, the sound of firecrackers started filling the air outside.

    The New Year was slowly drawing near.

    ¡°Bang¨CWhizz¨C¡±

    At the stroke of midnight, fireworks began to bloom in the sky.

    The past year had ended, and the New Year had begun.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 219 - 205: The Popularity of Qingyuns Power Bank (1st Update!)

    Chapter 219: Chapter 205: The Popularity of Qingyun¡¯s Power Bank (1st Update!)

    After the new year, a variety of matters sprang up without stop.

    Firstly, the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure was selling like hotcakes during this time.

    Perhaps it was because many people didn¡¯t have to work during the holidays, thus they stayed at home, interacting with others. One main topic of conversation was the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure, causing its sales to spiral upwards each day.

    Of course, the data for the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure was incredibly impressive, leaving many people in awe.

    Originally, with the increasing quality of mobile phones, the gradually weak market for charging banks had now exploded again because of the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure.

    However, this explosion was limited only to the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure. When compared to other charging banks, the disparity was vast.

    ...

    The sales of other charging banks not only did not explode but had significantly decreased instead.

    The workers in Shen City were unable to deal with such a mammoth volume of sales.

    During the holidays, it was a special time. Some workers were willing to work, while others wanted to go home for a few days. Lin Yun allowed these people to leave. With even fewer workers, it became harder to cope with the huge sales volume.

    Luckily, the various regional sales agents were eager to sell the charging banks. They willingly took the products back for packaging without reducing any costs, significantly alleviating the workload.

    However, there was another problem.

    The inventory that Lin Yun left behind was not enough.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure would sell so well in these few days.

    The eight million charging banks he left behind had sold out so quickly.

    For the eight million charging banks, he had to spend more than sixty Spirit Crystals to purchase them from Star Blue.

    Of course, Star Blue didn¡¯t charge as much, only asking for fifty Spirit Crystals.

    However, this cost was not insignificant.

    When Lin Yun had made such a large purchase a few days ago, even Star Blue was astounded.

    Eight million charging banks, just how many people did Lin Yun have on his side?

    This was a significant resource.

    Star Blue was quite envious.

    Moreover, the way Lin Yun made his purchases was too wasteful.

    Know that a complete production line was worth one Spirit Crystal.

    Fifty Spirit Crystals could allow Lin Yun to purchase fifty production lines.

    Each production line could produce fifty thousand charging banks every day. Fifty production lines could produce two and a half million charging banks daily.

    Star Blue told Lin Yun that if he produced these charging banks himself, he could feasibly save half the cost. This was in comparison to the original price, but the savings were indeed significant.

    At the very least, it was significant compared to Star Blue.

    Out of his fifteen million humans, they could only accumulate one and a half Spirit Crystals for him each day. According to Star Blue, this value was pretty excellent already and he was very satisfied.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s wastefulness, he had squandered almost twenty Spirit Crystals.

    This made Lin Yun even more determined to set up his own factory as quickly as possible.

    He couldn¡¯t continue to let time pass like this.

    This was just the charging bank, later on, he would produce all kinds of products.

    Moreover, Star Blue said that if they had their own raw materials, they could save even more.

    For materials they didn¡¯t have, Lin Yun could also long-term acquire some cheap materials on the Cosmic Trading System. Over time, this could also save a lot of Spirit Crystals.

    Setting up a factory was imperative.

    This was also one of the big moves to amass popularity.

    Setting up a factory not only provided a legitimate source for these products but more importantly, it was to gather popularity.

    If not, Lin Yun only needed to find a remote place and set up an underground unmanned factory.

    The production lines sold by Star Blue were fully automated, requiring only a few robots for operation.

    The building robots sold on the Cosmic Trading System were very powerful. If he found a remote place and set up an underground unmanned factory, it wouldn¡¯t be too challenging.

    However, that way, there would be all kinds of troubles. If it were discovered by anyone, it would be quite a shock.

    All in all, setting up a factory was the most profitable approach.

    During these few days, because of the attractive salaries, the several hiring locations that Lin Yun set up in Immortal Origin County had decent responses.

    There were already thousands of inquiries, with hundreds of people shortlisted.

    Just like the effect of one person telling ten, and ten telling a hundred, this momentum was still rapidly rising.

    If the charging banks in Shen City were sold out and he wanted to continue selling, Lin Yun would have to make a trip to Shen City.

    Individuals from various industries and many large companies had already located the factory for the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure in Shen City and wanted to discuss business opportunities with him. Lin Yun would also have to manage this.

    Conveniently, those who were purchasing various resources had collected a plentiful supply in these few days. He would also go and gather these resources to exchange for different supplies on the Cosmic Trading System.

    If not, simply by continuing to exchange for the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals.

    On the third day of the Lunar New Year.

    Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were on a plane to Shen City.

    Qingqing stayed behind in Immortal Origin County to manage various affairs. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hiring staff and working with various traders in Immortal Origin County were some of the tasks.

    In the luxurious cabin.

    With his eyes closed, Lin Yun used the Cosmic Trading System, indirectly operating the trading space¡¯s superbrain to connect to the Earth¡¯s network, examining various pieces of information.

    Firstly, it was about the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure.

    At the moment, the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure was quite a hit online.

    Many people were not only full of praise but were also quite excited about other products related to the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure.

    ¡°Go Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure, quickly produce other products ¡ª super mobile phones, super electric cars, super electric vehicles. Ah, I can¡¯t stand it, I¡¯m so looking forward to it¡­¡±

    ¡°With the emergence of the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure, Earth will enter a new era of energy¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the current energy executives must be shocked¡­¡±

    ¡°The company behind the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure shall rule the world¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that statement. Possessing energy means possessing the world. Even though the company behind the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure doesn¡¯t possess energy, they do have the charging and storage technology for new energy¡­¡±

    Some excited netizens reviewed online.

    There were many more similar comments.

    Of course, there were also other comments. These were not negating the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure, but the company behind it.

    ¡°For those saying the company behind the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure will rule the world, that¡¯s a bit much¡­ Our company¡¯s scientists have studied it, and the reason why the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure is so amazing is mainly because of its charging method. It moderates the current allowing for faster charging and a greater storage of electricity.

    Indeed, the materials used in the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure and the method of material combination are good, but not hard to imitate.

    Currently, our company has researched similar storage materials and material combination methods. Theoretically, as long as we use the same charging method, we can at least reach half the storage capacity of the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure.

    This is just the beginning. We believe that given time, our company¡¯s scientists can research even better combinations, and even similar charging methods. All together, it¡¯s not for certain that it will surpass the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure. So, the statement that the company behind the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure will rule the world is indeed an exaggeration¡­¡±

    This was a lengthy post and could be considered a technical post. There were also many similar posts.

    Most of them speak facts and lay down reasoning.

    Of course, there were also several comprehensive denials.

    ¡°Filling up a charging treasure¡¯s electricity in ten minutes, is it that amazing? Although this charging treasure stores a little more electricity, there are various types of fast chargers in the world which far exceed this charging treasure. Even at the same volume, their storage could be even more¡­¡±

    ¡°You are all thinking too much. The Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure is so amazing, where then do you place nuclear power technology? Saying that the company behind the Spirit Crystals¡¯ charging treasure will rule the world, it¡¯s too ridiculous¡­¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, some technologies are not a breakthrough because no one has thought of them. But once they are discovered, they click. The television, computer, mobile phone, didn¡¯t they all surprise people when they first came out? In the end, who ruled the world? Compared to those products, a small charging treasure really isn¡¯t much¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 220 - 206: Making a Fortune in the Futures Market (2nd update!)

    Chapter 220: Chapter 206: Making a Fortune in the Futures Market (2nd update!)

    ¡°Lin Yun smiled slightly at these comments.

    The Qingyun power bank, although astonishing to some, might not be too impressive to others.

    As one person pointed out, when devices like televisions, computers, and phones first came out, they truly were sensational.

    Compared to these, the technology of the Qingyun power bank wasn¡¯t much.

    There were nearly ten billion people on Earth.

    Lin Yun had no doubt that many of them were incredibly intelligent.

    ...

    They would inevitably research and develop similar products to the Qingyun power bank.

    Isn¡¯t that how technology advances, step by step?

    The officials of the Cosmic Trading System explained that the reason they disbursed terminals across various civilizations was to accelerate their development, right?

    If he merely purchased various high-tech products from the Cosmic Trading System and resold them on Earth, without contributing to humanity¡¯s progress, how would their civilization advance rapidly?

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t fear being imitated or surpassed.

    As for the Qingyun power bank, it was a product tailored using suppressed data.

    Even if others released better products, he could easily surpass them.

    Those who made comments seemed to have forgotten one thing.

    Nearly every technology pioneer benefitted tremendously.

    Especially with the advent of a mature product like the Qingyun power bank.

    Firstly, he could make a fortune selling the Qingyun power banks.

    And before others could develop better products, he could profit handsomely from selling other products.

    Regardless, Qingyun power banks were a hit.

    The speed of its popularity was somewhat unexpected for Lin Yun, but it did fit his original intention.

    Originally, he planned to fabricate some hype using internet technology, but it seemed unnecessary now.

    Next, Lin Yun turned his attention to foreign commodity futures data.

    These two days were crucial.

    Compared to gold futures- a much bigger market- the capital he put in wasn¡¯t much.

    However, his short-term, large-scale capital investment drew the attention of some power players.

    Initially, they let the price of gold fall several times, intending to force Lin Yun¡¯s capital out of the market.

    At one point, Lin Yun¡¯s capital, which initially was close to $360 million, plunged below $300 million.

    This gave Lin Yun a glimpse of the power of the big players and the market risks.

    If he hadn¡¯t studied intermediate futures market knowledge, he might have suffered substantial losses and exited the market.

    However, having studied intermediate futures market knowledge, he firmly believed his judgment was correct.

    He didn¡¯t just stay in the market; when the gold price fell to a certain extent, he put the remaining $60 million in.

    These past few days, those people repeatedly manipulated the market, and many long position funds were scared off. With so much in-and-out capital, those people began suspecting that Lin Yun¡¯s capital had left the market.

    Today, the gold price rose to a certain extent, and they showed signs of manipulation again.

    Lin Yun¡¯s previous investments of $300 million, combined with the subsequent $60 million, amounted to $430 million.

    Out of that, $60 million were earnings from the first hour he started investing. In the past few days, the capital only increased by $10 million.

    The market worked like that- you could earn a fortune quickly, or you could see your capital fluctuate, merely breaking even over several days.

    Lin Yun already did well by reaching this level in these past few days.

    However, Lin Yun felt a bit of regret.

    Given the sharp fluctuations in gold futures prices these past few days, it would have been the perfect time to exploit the price difference.

    Unfortunately, his skills were not enough to take advantage of this. Otherwise, he could have profited handsomely from these fluctuations.

    Intermediate futures market knowledge was a bit lacking, Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    He thought about advanced futures market knowledge.

    If he had studied advanced futures market knowledge, could he have detected such changes?

    However, learning that level of knowledge would cost ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    It was too expensive- he¡¯d have to revisit this idea later.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While Lin Yun was looking at today¡¯s data, the price of gold futures finally took off. Large buy orders appeared one after another, pushing the price of gold futures up quickly. An hour later, the rise in the price of gold futures was capped at five percent.

    ¡°Sell!¡±

    A slight smirk appeared at the corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth. His judgment was correct as expected; he immediately operated these accounts.

    From start to finish, it only took one second.

    At this moment, a large buy order appeared and immediately absorbed all of Lin Yun¡¯s orders.

    A twenty-fold leverage with a five percent rise translated into a one hundred percent rise!

    The capital doubled!

    Lin Yun¡¯s $430 million immediately became $860 million!

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°The boss is amazing!¡±

    In Shen City, inside the suite of Qingyun Hotel, the few traders who were monitoring these accounts saw this scene and cheered.

    Honestly, in these past few days, the price of gold futures had hardly risen at all. At times, there were significant decreases, which made them worry.

    They occasionally wondered whether Lin Yun had made a wrong move this time.

    Several times, the price dropped significantly, yet Lin Yun didn¡¯t react much, which was unusual for him.

    One of the traders even started withdrawing funds from his account out of worry.

    Because Lin Yun had said before that if they won, he would share the profits, but if they lost, he wouldn¡¯t take responsibility.

    He was worried about losing the money he had earned after so much difficulty.

    Lately, the price of gold had been high. If it fell sharply, the loss would not be a small figure.

    At this moment¡­ After cheering, the trader suddenly looked disgruntled.

    Because the accounts of his colleagues had almost doubled.

    When Lin Yun sold those orders, he also sold their orders.

    This was what Lin Yun had promised them earlier.

    Because in this market, some opportunities vanish in a flash. A difference of a few seconds could create a stark contrast. Given the lag in Lin Yun¡¯s operation, they might not have time to react.

    So, Lin Yun didn¡¯t share their money for nothing.

    But now, the funds in their accounts had doubled. Even if Lin Yun took half, they still had remaining balance!

    In just a few days, they had made a fifty percent profit- a formidable return for such a short period! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°So, the boss was waiting for this big opportunity the whole time¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was scared to death several times when the price fell over these past few days!¡±

    ¡°We really hit the jackpot this time!¡±

    ¡°More than $400 million!¡±

    Some traders said excitedly.

    This was the most significant amount the boss had ever won and a new remarkable record.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 221 - 207: Return to the Deep City

    Chapter 221: Chapter 207: Return to the Deep City

    Earning so much money at once, Lin Yun was in high spirits.

    With this, the money he spent buying those resources these days had almost all returned.

    Four hundred and thirty million dollars, plus the previous profit of seventy million dollars, this operation had actually netted him a total profit of five hundred million dollars.

    Converted into Huaxia currency, that¡¯s about thirty billion.

    But¡­ it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Lin Yun looked at the data in front of him, and in the depths of his starry eyes, flashes of brilliance flickered.

    ...

    ¡­

    In America, inside a financial building, a fist violently smashed down on a desk.

    ¡°Shit! Fuck!¡±

    ¡°That money, it didn¡¯t withdraw! The operation just now, it must have been that money! It must have been that money!¡±

    ¡°They snagged such a huge chunk of money in an instant!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are they! Don¡¯t let our people find out!¡±

    A blond young man was spinning in place, furiously complaining.

    He estimated that the money snatched more than three hundred million dollars in an instant, which was also a significant number for them. They have been operating for so long, this should have been their profit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we know the source of the money yet?¡±

    Then, he looked in a direction and shouted.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to trace the exact source yet, but we have found that the money frequently exchanges Huaxia currency. We have two guesses. First, the Huaxia currency is the source of the money. Second, the Huaxia currency frequently operates in the Huaxia financial market¡­¡±

    A man¡¯s voice came from the other side, saying.

    ¡°Huaxia? The financially backward place? How could they have such vision and initiative? It must be a foreign financial institution, operating in Huaxia¡¯s financial market. Huaxia, that financially backward place, still has many places to exploit¡­¡± The blond man frowned.

    ¡°You guys keep digging¡­¡± The blond man then said.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The man nodded.

    In fact, even if they discovered the origin of the funds, they might not be able to do anything to the person behind them.

    Their operation was legitimate, all the profits were legally earned, and also, the investor could control such large amount of funds and operate them so precisely, their power should not be underestimated, could they really do something to the person behind the funds?

    That would break the rules.

    Who would dare to play in this circle in the future?

    The person made a fortune this time. But as long as they stay in the game, they might lose big next time. As long as they don¡¯t leave the circle, the money they earned now could be seen as not really earned, but rather saved for some institution, for example, theirs?

    Following rules is the most important thing in this circle.

    However, investigating the opponent¡¯s details would benefit their plan¡¯s setup, so as to avoid such occurrences each time.

    Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®Know yourself, know your enemy, and you will never be defeated¡¯?

    That¡¯s the reasoning behind it.

    ¡°Boss, should we continue to operate as planned?¡±

    At this point, another man who was manipulating the account looked up at the blonde young man and asked.

    The blonde young man frowned again.

    Their original plan was to allow the market to fall several times, to scare away some of the more hardened bullish players. Otherwise, when they pumped up the price to a higher level, those people would close their positions and the profit would be much higher.

    Just like the fund just now, they raised the price by five percent and the investor sold off, profiting billions of dollars.

    If they raised the price by ten percent before selling, the investor would make double the profit, which was even more terrifying.

    That way, they might not lose money, but their profits would be less.

    Looking at it this way, the funds that were thrown out just now were a good thing. Otherwise, if they waited until the price was even higher before selling, they would suffer greater losses.

    ¡°Continue to operate as planned¡­¡± the blonde young man said reluctantly.

    Although there was a surprise just now, the plan had to go on. If they didn¡¯t scare out some of the bulls, it wouldn¡¯t be conducive to their subsequent pump and dump, and it would also affect their profits.

    Hopefully, the investor who profited just now would be content and not interfere anymore. Their operation this time was very covert. He guessed that the other party might not be completely sure whether they were really going to pump and dump later.

    Maybe, the investor was just gambling?

    Now, since the investor has made so much profit, they probably won¡¯t get involved any more.

    They can¡¯t let such a small surprise interrupt the rhythm of their grand scheme.

    ¡°Okay, Boss¡­¡±

    The man nodded, and then he and some other people around him continued to manipulate some accounts.

    Five minutes later.

    The price of gold began to fall.

    It induced many sell orders, but also prompted some buy orders.

    Ten minutes later, the price of gold fell again, resulting in more sell orders and fewer buy orders.

    Fifteen minutes later, the price of gold fell once again, inciting even more sell orders. Some of the previous buy orders began to sell off at a loss, and for a moment, a flurry of sell orders rained down like a storm.

    ¡°Good, wait for the harvest¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, the blond young man hooked the corners of his mouth and laughed.

    This was just the first wave of sell-off after a huge price increase, and it was also the tastiest wave.

    While talking, he was already discussing the subsequent operation, actually profit allocation, with his partners on a special phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s time¡­¡±

    On the plane, Lin Yun smiled faintly. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His mind connected to the Cosmic Trading System, operating those accounts again, quickly punching out one large buy order after another in just a second.

    Eight hundred and sixty million dollars, spent seven hundred million in total.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 222 - 207: Returning to Shen City Again_2

    Chapter 222: Chapter 207: Returning to Shen City Again_2

    They had kept a reserve of 160 million dollars to be ready for any unpredicted circumstances.

    Nevertheless, 700 million dollars was quite a lot.

    With a twenty-fold leverage, they were moving 14 billion dollars.

    This substantial sum had quickly increased the rapidly falling gold prices by two percent in an instant.

    ¡°Quick! Buy now!¡±

    Seeing the massive influx of funds triggered a massive buying order, the blonde youth¡¯s face turned ghastly pale and he yelled out in panic.

    ...

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t even have the time to ponder where the capital came from.

    This was a moment of money grabbing¡­and so much money was being stolen by others, how could he not panic?

    Soon, the price of gold returned to its original level, but the blonde youth¡¯s face was dark and unsettled.

    Because of the appearance of that substantial sum of money, they managed to purchase only a small amount of shares, even less than those they had just thrown in.

    If it had not been for the profit from the difference, their operations could have led to losses.

    ¡°Who was the one who issued that sum of money just now? It was too much, too fast, breaking our agreement¡­¡± the blonde youth shouted into the special phone.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t from our side¡­¡±

    ¡°Not from us either¡­¡±

    Several voices quickly came from the other end of the special phone.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve figured it out. It was the same funds that triggered a large number of closing orders just now¡­¡± A voice came from nearby.

    ¡°Damn it! We are idiots! We became bridesmaids for someone else¡¯s wedding! I¡¯m sorry to tell all of you that we¡¯ve been targeted by a fund, and this fund seems to believe we will rally in the future. Our original plan can no longer be carried out. Otherwise, it will only increase this person¡¯s profits¡­¡±

    The blonde youth cursed in anger, and then he had to speak reluctantly.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the special position right now, I would have crushed this fund. But everyone, we can¡¯t do this right now. We have spent so long on this and we can¡¯t stop for nothing. Our target is not this sum of money, I promise, if he dares to do this again, I will swallow him whole¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°It seems that these people won¡¯t let the gold price fall anymore¡­¡±

    Seeing their multiple probes without truly letting the gold price drop, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    It seemed like they wanted to force him out, or perhaps they wanted to see if he would continue to invest his money, but he stood still, leaving them feeling helpless.

    In the end, they held the elevated price and refused to let it fall. It seemed like they had really given up.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and truly rested.

    However, he had already set up a super-brain to notify him of any significant changes immediately.

    At the same time, he also sent messages to those traders, asking them to monitor the trends of gold futures closely.

    It was a double assurance.

    ¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One hour later, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing arrived in Shen City.

    First of all, Lin Yun headed towards the location of the resources.

    ¡°Did you place everything according to my requirements?¡±

    On an SUV, Lin Yun looked at the acquisition personnel in front of him, asking.

    ¡°Everything was done according to your instructions, boss.¡±

    The acquisition staff respectfully replied.

    The lie detector indicated they were telling the truth.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly and closed his eyes.

    Half an hour later, he arrived in front of a row of warehouses.

    Even though he had already checked all the arrangements using the super-brain during the journey, showing no issues, he decided to inspect the real situation after arriving.

    Only then did he confirm that all arrangements were correct.

    If he had taken them directly without anyone entering these warehouses, no one would realize the resources were missing.

    ¡°You guys wait outside.¡± Lin Yun ordered.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± his subordinates nodded in unison.

    Then, Lin Yun told Xia Qingqing, and entered the warehouse alone.

    The purchase of these resources cost about 3 billion Huaxia Currency, with gold making up only a small portion. The volume of other resources was quite enormous, piled up inside the warehouse, and covered with black tarpaulin.

    In the warehouse, Lin Yun inspected it again, ensuring there were no surveillance devices before he finally pulled off the black tarpaulins.

    Immediately, piles of resources that resembled small hills appeared before him.

    ¡°Collect them!¡±

    Lin Yun walked over, silently giving the command.

    As Lin Yun slowly passed by, the piles of resources were successively collected into the trade space.

    Lin Yun had already negotiated with Star Blue.

    Once these resources entered the trade space, he immediately traded them to Star Blue.

    In just a few seconds, Lin Yun collected all the resources.

    At the same time, Star Blue calculated the total price of the resources ¨C a total of eight hundred and eighty Spirit Crystals.

    Similarly, Star Blue added a thirty percent markup to the price of all the resources.

    Otherwise, these resources would only sell for just over six hundred Spirit Crystals.

    According to Star Blue, this was a form of investment. He was investing in Lin Yun, and when Lin Yun was more developed and had more Spirit Crystals, he would repay the extra Spirit Crystals he gave now.

    However, Lin Yun knew that without a certain relationship, an average Cosmic Trading System host would not do this kind of thing.

    After all, it was risky.

    Just in case, if he were to fall during this period, the other party¡¯s investment would be lost.

    Anyway, he would remember this favor.

    After receiving the eight hundred and eighty Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun immediately used seven hundred of them to expand the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refining of Spiritual Energy.

    In an instant, the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refining of Spiritual Energy expanded from a radius of one thousand five hundred meters to a radius of two thousand two hundred meters.

    The further it went, the more terrifying the added area was for every hundred meters the radius increased.

    An increase of seven hundred meters in radius was a significant increase.

    Fifteen by fifteen equals two hundred and twenty-five, twenty-two by twenty-two equals four hundred and eighty-four.

    The area alone had increased by more than double.

    Lin Yun could immediately feel that the balance on the Cosmic Trading System was rising at more than twice the previous speed.

    Speaking of which, it must be said that the population of Shen City far exceeded that of Immortal Origin County.

    Even though it was just after the New Year and the population of Shen City was at its lowest, it was still incomparable to Immortal Origin County.

    With just a rough calculation, Lin Yun figured out that if he were to stay in Shen City for a day, he could obtain about thirty or so Spirit Crystals every day. This was a substantial number.

    If it wasn¡¯t the New Year, he estimated that he could obtain at least sixty to seventy Spirit Crystals a day, or even more.

    Conversely, if he were in Immortal Origin County, he estimated that he could only increase by one or two from the base of three or four.

    After some time, as more and more people left Immortal Origin County, the Spirit Crystals he obtained each day in Immortal Origin County would be even less.

    Shen City, however, still had a lot of potential to be tapped.

    The gap between the two places was too great.

    ¡°Boss, you finally came¡­¡±

    At the processing factory, seeing Lin Yun come over, Ding Wei was almost in tears.

    Originally, he was just a small worker and was a reserved person, so having Lin Yun suddenly let him handle so many things made him quite overwhelmed. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun finding some people to help him, he felt that he might not be able to cope.

    Even so, he felt very tired, especially the interpersonal communication, which was not his strong suit.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard during this time. Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a raise,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find someone better than Ding Wei, but in a short period, it would be hard to find someone more reliable than Ding Wei.

    The transportation and other matters of the Qingyun batteries needed a reliable person to handle them.

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Ding Wei was quick to wave his hands and explain, sounding a bit flustered.

    ¡°I know, where¡¯s Little Mei?¡± Lin Yun shook his head and asked.

    ¡°Little Mei? She¡¯s dealing with the people from those big companies. She¡¯ll be over in a bit,¡± Ding Wei said after a moment¡¯s pause.

    ¡°By the way, Boss, about the inventory of the batteries, you don¡¯t have to worry too much for now. Those agents just took a large number of batteries mainly because they were afraid that they won¡¯t have enough in their inventory, that¡¯s why they took so many¡­¡± Ding Wei remembered something and continued.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    This explained why the inventory of eight million Qingyun batteries was depleted so quickly.

    It should be noted that eight million Qingyun batteries were not a small number.

    Soon, Little Mei came over, but she didn¡¯t have time to greet Lin Yun much and said anxiously, ¡°Boss, those people heard that you were coming and insisted on seeing you. I couldn¡¯t stop them¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Tell them to go to the Qingyun Hotel. I will arrange a meeting room to receive them there. I will be there in an hour,¡± Lin Yun responded calmly, showing no reaction.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 223 - 208: You Will Definitely Regret This!

    Chapter 223: Chapter 208: You Will Definitely Regret This!

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Little Mei hurriedly set off to follow his instructions.

    However, before Little Mei had even been gone long, a voice forcefully interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Step aside! You lowly security guards, you¡¯re nothing but dogs. I represent Hualong Group. I¡¯m here to discuss an important project with your boss. Do you think you can bear the responsibility if this project fails? Be careful, after I see your boss, I will make sure you¡¯re all fired!¡± An arrogant voice rang out.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re from Hualong Group?¡±

    Lin Yun approached the entrance to see an arrogant young man in a suit speaking rudely to their security guards, he calmly asked.

    ...

    Meanwhile, there were whispers and hushed conversations around them, indistinctly audible to Lin Yun¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Only someone from Hualong Group could act so brazenly¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hualong Group is the biggest mobile phone brand in Huaxia, with annual sales of over a hundred million, a number that¡¯s astonishingly high even on a global scale¡­¡±

    ¡°If Lin collaborates with Hualong Group, he could make a significant profit. He surely wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a profitable opportunity¡­¡±

    Some people were voicing their thoughts.

    They themselves did not have the nerve to be so aggressive, not when they were seeking collaboration, not when they were relatively powerless compared to the other party.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun emerge, both Little Mei and the bodyguards respectfully called out to him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, nice to meet you. I represent Hualong Group.¡± Seeing Lin Yun, the cocky young man softened his tone with a slight smile.

    The seemingly polite tone sharply contrasted his earlier arrogance, as though it didn¡¯t belong to him at all.

    However, upon closer inspection, one could detect a subtle hint of haughtiness in his speech and behavior.

    Being associated with Hualong Group, the largest mobile phone brand in Huaxia, wherever he went, countless manufacturers were desperate to work with them. It gave him the right to be haughty.

    At that moment, the young man felt a sense of superiority stirring within him.

    This project was extremely important to Hualong Group, and being selected as their representative wasn¡¯t surely due to his arrogant demeanor. He was confident that Lin Yun would agree to a collaboration with Hualong Group.

    His previous behavior was merely a show of force to intimidate Lin Yun, so that when they negotiated the collaboration, Lin Yun would be intimidated and lower his expectations.

    This was a negotiation strategy.

    Admittedly, however, this strategy carried certain risks.

    If Lin Yun ignored his aggressive demeanor and decided not to meet him, it would be a setback for him. Even if Lin Yun had no such thoughts, at the very least, it might reflect that Lin Yun didn¡¯t care that much about a collaboration with Hualong Group.

    Ultimately, the marketplace was like a battlefield.

    Negotiation was a psychological warfare.

    The moment he was assigned this mission, the showdown had already begun.

    Now that Lin Yun had appeared, he considered it a small victory for himself.

    However, he had to maintain the utmost courtesy in his speech and approach, no matter what. After all, Lin Yun was a businessman of some stature, he wasn¡¯t some lowly security guard. Despite his rudeness earlier, he had to provide Lin with some leeway out of deference.

    ¡°Did you need something from me?¡± Lin Yun asked indifferently.

    An unexpected reaction from Lin Yun made the young man raise an eyebrow.

    Suddenly, something seemed to be amiss.

    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Hualong Group to discuss a potential partnership with Mr. Lin¡­¡± Maintaining his polite demeanor, the young man spoke.

    ¡°Then, you may leave. I have no intention of working with Hualong Group.¡± Lin Yun nodded lightly and said.

    ¡°What?¡± The arrogant young man looked shocked. He anxiously followed up, ¡°Mr. Lin, may I ask why?¡±

    ¡°Given your attitude towards my personnel, it is clear that Hualong Group is far from impressive. So, why should I consider working with Hualong Group?¡± Lin Yun responded calmly.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Little Mei and the other bodyguards felt deeply touched.

    Hualong Group, the largest mobile phone brand in Huaxia, how could they not know of it?

    Honestly, they were offended and had a strong distaste for the young man¡¯s utter arrogance and lack of respect for them earlier on.

    However, they were merely subordinates and Lin Yun was their boss.

    If Lin Yun decided to compromise his principles for significant profits and chose to work with Hualong Group, they couldn¡¯t object.

    A lot of bosses would prioritize their interests over their dignity, so their subordinates certainly couldn¡¯t do otherwise.

    Even if they were to be fired at the request of Hualong¡¯s representative, they would have no choice but to accept the decision.

    However, Lin Yun defended them firmly; he even gave up a potential collaboration with Hualong Group, a huge company. The profits he sacrificed were not insignificant ¨C how could they not be moved?

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Did Mr. Lin just reject a potential collaboration with Hualong Group?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Hualong Group¡­¡±

    Upon witnessing this, some people around expressed their surprise.

    ¡°Hualong Group, they¡¯ve shot themselves in the foot now. Did they really think everyone would yield to them?¡±

    ¡°The representative from Hualong Group didn¡¯t grasp the situation properly. The other party is in control of world-class technology¡­¡±

    Some people shook their heads and scoffed.

    ¡°However, with Lin Yun¡¯s temperament¡­ we need to tread carefully¡­¡±

    Some people muttered quietly.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I think there may be some misunderstandings, just now¡­¡± the young man hurriedly stated.

    ¡°There¡¯s no further need for discussion. As I¡¯ve already said, I won¡¯t cooperate with Hualong Group again,¡± Lin Yun declared coldly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t welcome them here. Please escort them out,¡± he then instructed his bodyguards, turning to them.

    Not only one person came from Hualong Group, but now Lin Yun considered all of them unwelcome.

    How could he not see that the other party was flexing their power on him?

    Over the years, he had dealt with many bosses, great and small. His experiences weren¡¯t worthless.

    If the other party dared to display strength on him, why could he not use them to make an example?

    This time, many big companies came intending to collaborate with him. Seeing this development, any party thinking to outline their own terms would now have to think twice.

    Hualong Group, being an enormous company, was not surpassed by many in Huaxia. These people¡¯s companies wouldn¡¯t even come close.

    The Hualong Group made a perfect example.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s order, the bodyguards were invigorated and immediately responded.

    They had taken quite a lot from the other party, and now they could finally retaliate.

    ¡°Leave immediately! You¡¯re not welcome here!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to resort to forcing you out. It won¡¯t be pretty for you if we do!¡±

    Then, the bodyguards surrounded them, barking orders sternly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The young man initially mistook Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards for common security guards. Seeing a group of them trying to drive him out made him livid.

    In his view, being a security guard was a lowly job. Having these lowly people treating representatives of a top-tier company like this was a major insult.

    At this point, he had conveniently forgotten how rudely he treated these ¡°security guards¡±. Now, it was payback time.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you probably don¡¯t realize, the one you¡¯re driving away could potentially represent several billion in pure profit¡­¡± The young man expressed desperately, addressing Lin Yun.

    He refused to believe that the owner of a small manufacturing factory could turn away from such a massive profit.

    Before his arrival, their company had investigated Lin Yun¡¯s background, who used to be just the owner of a small processing factory.

    They also studied the sales figures of the Qiyun power bank.

    Perhaps the Qiyun power bank sold well recently, but its profit margin remained unsure.

    According to their experts¡¯ analysis, each Qiyun power bank yielded at most a thirty yuan profit.

    Considering their aggressive marketing strategy, they could potentially be selling at a loss.

    Assuming each power bank yielded a profit of thirty yuan, and given that ten million units were sold, the total profit would only amount to three hundred million yuan.

    This was the maximum profit, and there was a likely chance that the actual amount was even less¡­

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun would not be tempted by several billion in pure profit.

    Potential profits amounting to billions?

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s boast, Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards were somewhat taken aback.

    They knew collaboration with Hualong Group could yield significant profits, but it never occurred to them that the profits could reach such heights.

    For a moment, they hesitated.

    They were unsure if Lin Yun would be swayed by such a lucrative prospect.

    The onlookers, too, held their breath in anticipation.

    They wanted to see if Lin Yun would be tempted by this vast profit, and whether he would retract his previous words.

    ¡°Show them out!¡± To their disappointment, Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained unchanged upon hearing the young man¡¯s plea, and he merely retorted coldly.

    ¡°Out!¡±

    ¡°Leave now!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the bodyguards perked up again, shouting with renewed confidence. In no time, a few of them stepped forward and began forcefully ushering the young man and a few others out. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Despicable! We are representatives of Hualong Group, and you dare treat us like this! You will regret this! You will definitely regret this!¡± The young man yelled furiously as he was shoved towards the exit.

    Upon witnessing this, many onlookers could not help but gasp in surprise.

    He showed no interest in profits amounting to several billion yuan. He was totally unfazed!

    It appears they would have to revise their negotiation plans accordingly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 224 - 209: Cooperation

    Chapter 224: Chapter 209: Cooperation

    If it were an average person, they might have conceded.

    Several hundred million, even billions in pure profit, it was not a small figure, relative to that, what did face value matter?

    Moreover, the other party had been decent enough to give Lin Yun a way out, they were very respectful towards Lin Yun.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun was not an average person.

    He had the backing of the Cosmic Trading System and the production cost of the Qingyun power bank was far from what they calculated.

    Ten million power banks, one billion eight hundred million in sales.

    ...

    He only needed to pay a small amount in packaging costs and a little in taxes, the rest, was almost all profit.

    This was just the income from the last two months, the majority of which was from the last month.

    Why would he care about several hundred million, or even billions in pure profit?

    Just in the last few days, he had easily made three billion Huaxia currency in the foreign futures market.

    Not to mention, he also owned Qingyun Hotel, Qingyun Restaurant, and Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store. All were his money-making tools.

    Although Lin Yun had left the meeting, after seeing the fate of the representative from the Hualong Group, others didn¡¯t dare to step forward to speak.

    An hour later, Lin Yun met with the representatives of the various major companies in the conference room of the Qingyun Hotel.

    As they walked to the conference room, they were astounded by the luxurious decoration of the Qingyun Hotel.

    They didn¡¯t expect there would be such a luxuriously decorated hotel in Shen City. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yes, it was luxury, a level beyond opulence.

    On the surface, the hotel didn¡¯t appear large, but once you stepped inside, you realized it was a world apart.

    In the hotel lobby, the prices for some of the rooms were displayed. Some people saw that the cheapest standard room cost six thousand six hundred sixty Yuan, with the most expensive ones reaching several tens of thousands and the presidential suite was even more costly.

    Despite these prices, there were many guests, with luxury vehicles lining up downstairs, indicating the high number of guests. Each guest had an exceptional aura about them.

    However, considering that those capable of affording such an expensive hotel were likely to be extraordinary individuals, it seemed normal for them to possess such auras.

    Qingyun Hotel¡­ What left the deepest impression on them was the hotel¡¯s name.

    And also the way the staff addressed Lin Yun when they came in.

    Boss¡­

    Linking this to the name of the Qingyun power bank, it was obvious that Lin Yun was the owner of the Qingyun Hotel.

    And this information caused their respect for Lin Yun to soar.

    Only a few of them, for whom their companies had conducted investigations on Lin Yun, knew that Lin Yun also owned the Qingyun Restaurant and the Qingyun Hotel, both well-known establishments. However, many of them had never been to the hotel in person, and they didn¡¯t expect that this single hotel could be so impressive.

    Indeed, seeing is believing. It was only when they had arrived that they knew the reputation was no exaggeration. The Qingyun Hotel was as impressive as the Qingyun power bank.

    As the owner of this hotel, Lin Yun undoubtedly commanded far more influence than they had initially imagined.

    In the conference room, everyone took their seats.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am the representative of the Lanyan Company. The reason for my visit is that our Lanyan mobile phones want to discuss possible partnerships with you. This is the intention of our Lanyan Company. Please take a look¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun took his seat, one of the men got up quickly to talk very politely.

    In his tone, there was no arrogance. As he spoke, a letter of intent was passed to Lin Yun.

    The Lanyan brand of smartphones was a powerful brand, second only in sales to the Hualong smartphones. When Lin Yun was operating a small processing factory, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream about partnering with a brand on such a high level.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am the deputy general of the Gold Shield Company. Our Gold Shield smartphone¡­¡±

    Another man got up, speaking very politely.

    This man was also a representative of a smartphone brand. Though not a top-tier brand in Huaxia, the Gold Shield smartphone was a major brand, with impressive battery life. Recently, their advertising had been excellent, showing signs of becoming a major player.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am¡­¡±

    Subsequently, several individuals stood up, introducing themselves and their intentions with utmost respect towards Lin Yun.

    Seemingly, it was like an orchestrated performance. All of those present were representatives of different smartphone brands.

    Among them, the most impressive were the Lanyans and Red Fruit smartphones, second only in sales to Hualong smartphones, Huaxia¡¯s top brands. Then came Gold Shield smartphones and a few other big and small smartphone brands.

    Lin Yun quickly scanned the Letters of Intent they handed him. His reading speed was high, so it didn¡¯t take long to finish reading them.

    These Letters of Intent had two main points.

    The first point was about using his charging technology and battery storage material formulas, giving him a certain fee for each phone, but this fee was not too high, roughly ten to twenty Yuan per phone.

    The second point was the customization of phone batteries from his side, hoping for a bit of a discount on the price.

    ¡°As for using the charging technology and battery storage material formulas, let¡¯s drop that.¡±

    Lin Yun looked at them and said mutedly.

    He could make over a hundred Yuan from one Qingyun power bank, how much could he make by simply selling the charging technology and battery storage material formulas?

    Even if these companies quickly sold hundreds of millions of their phones, the profit would only be equivalent to that from selling ten million Qingyun power banks.

    ¡°As for customizing phone batteries, that can be considered. One phone battery would cost one hundred eighty Yuan, with a capacity of thirty thousand milliamperes, and could be fully charged in ten minutes.¡± Lin Yun pondered and delivered his terms.

    ¡°One phone battery, one hundred eighty Yuan? Mr. Lin, you¡¯re not joking, are you? To my understanding, the wholesale price of Qingyun power bank is one hundred eighty Yuan, and the capacity of the Qingyun power bank is one hundred thousand milliamperes. But the battery capacity you¡¯re selling to us is only thirty thousand milliamperes¡­¡± A man instantly stood up in disbelief.

    ¡°The reason why power banks are in demand is because the battery life of current phones is not enough. If a phone¡¯s battery capacity could reach thirty thousand milliamperes, and it could be fully charged in ten minutes, do you think Qingyun power banks could still sell?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the man and replied.

    ¡°What I¡¯m doing is basically letting you sell a mobile phone and make me lose a customer. And do you guys think that the wholesale price of the Qingyun power bank, one hundred eighty Yuan, is really reasonable? I just set that price to build up the brand.¡± Lin Yun added nonchalantly.

    If these people could accept the price of one hundred eighty Yuan per phone battery, he wouldn¡¯t mind dropping the Qingyun power bank product line.

    The current price of Qingyun power bank was somewhat low. One hundred eighty Yuan for a battery with a capacity of thirty thousand milliamperes seemed about right, considering the costs of production involved in purchasing a production line to manufacture it.

    These smartphone brands had their own established sales channels. He could use these channels to rapidly sell, to quickly earn the profits. This could be much faster than cultivating his own distributors and selling Qingyun power banks.

    Regarding the losses that this would bring to the distributors of the Qingyun power bank, he would find ways to make it up to them.

    Such as by launching some other products.

    Whether selling the Qingyun power bank or collaborating with these smartphone brands, they were just ways to make money.

    And he had far more than just a few ways to make money.

    So, when the profits wouldn¡¯t decrease too much, even under the condition of obtaining profits more quickly, he didn¡¯t mind giving some money-making ways to others so as to save some effort.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 225 - 210: The Lions Big Demand (3rd update!)

    Chapter 225: Chapter 210: The Lion¡¯s Big Demand (3rd update!)

    ¡°Mr. Lin, your asking price is outrageously high. Adding up all our mobile phone brands, we sell over two hundred million units a year. Granted, you mentioned the wholesale price of your Qingyun power banks is just for branding, but I am quite sure you¡¯re not selling them at a loss. In other words, a mobile phone battery with a capacity of 30000 mAh likely costs you only fifty yuan, but you sell it to us for a hundred and eighty yuan, making at least a hundred and thirty yuan profit per unit. If we sell two hundred million units a year, your profit would amount to over twenty-six billion¡­¡±

    A man stood up, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°An annual profit of over twenty-six billion¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this man¡¯s analysis, many people¡¯s faces changed drastically.

    This high profit margin was on par with the few super corporations in Huaxia.

    And that¡¯s just for mobile phone batteries.

    ...

    They knew many more businesses were lining up to collaborate with Lin Yun as well.

    This included all sorts of industries related to energy.

    Like laptops, electric cars, and so on.

    However, in response to this, they quickly became quite outraged.

    Earning a profit of a hundred thirty yuan from a phone battery sold wholesale at a hundred eighty yuan was exploitation.

    Earning over twenty-six billion a year from just one battery was a bit too ambitious.

    How much could their mobile phone companies possibly earn from a phone with such a high price?

    The man was right, Lin Yun¡¯s price was indeed exorbitant.

    ¡°The price for the phone batteries is not negotiable. You can take some time to consider it. However, if you believe this won¡¯t work, I have another proposal,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°What proposal?¡± several people asked simultaneously.

    In fact, compared to the mobile batteries they are currently using and their wholesale prices, Lin Yun¡¯s mobile batteries are not expensive, especially considering that the charging speed of Lin Yun¡¯s batteries is incomparable to others on the market.

    They were just reluctant to admit that Lin Yun was making such a large profit.

    ¡°Before that, I have a question for you,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Lin,¡± some of them replied.

    ¡°How much profit do you make from selling one phone?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± On hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, they were momentarily taken aback, then hesitated.

    This was their companies¡¯ trade secret, how could they just divulge it?

    ¡°Mr. Lin, my position in my company does not involve this area, so I don¡¯t know this information¡­¡± one representative said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡­¡± another representative said.

    ¡°A phone makes a profit of around a hundred to three hundred¡­ some new models might be more profitable, but cheaper phones make even less, sometimes only tens of yuan after all the expenses are deducted. Therefore, Mr. Lin, you should realize just how audacious your pricing is¡­¡± then, a representative spoke with a grave voice.

    Lin Yun nodded subtly.

    He was aware that the man was understating the profits slightly, but it shouldn¡¯t be far off. After all, there were many overheads to consider, and the prices of some cheap phones were not likely to yield high profits. They were merely sold in large volumes.

    ¡°My proposal is that you help sell our mobile phones. After deducting all expenses, I¡¯ll provide a profit margin of three to five hundred yuan per phone,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you must be joking!¡±

    ¡°Getting our company to sell your phones is out of the question!¡±

    Several people gasped, then started shaking their heads.

    They had not envisaged that Qingyun power banks were planning to enter the mobile phone market. From the sound of it, Lin Yun had already manufactured a large number of phones.

    But building a phone brand isn¡¯t easy. Getting them to sell Lin Yun¡¯s phones would be counterproductive. What would happen to their brands? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s phones were good and ended up outstripping their brands, their losses would be enormous.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s phones were subpar and didn¡¯t make much profit, that wouldn¡¯t work either. It was not merely a matter of how much profit they could make from each phone sold that mattered. Their brands were essential to their companies.

    Neither scenario seemed to offer an acceptable solution.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, let¡¯s talk about custom-making mobile phone batteries again. I believe we can negotiate your asking price further¡­¡± a representative suggested.

    ¡°The price of the mobile phone batteries is not negotiable. I only have these two proposals. You can think about it. If you agree, we will cooperate. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t insist,¡± Lin Yun replied, indifferent.

    Then, Lin Yun stood up, ready to leave.

    If these people chose to sell his phones, he would make even more profit.

    However, he knew this wouldn¡¯t be an easy sell.

    So, he had also proposed the custom battery option for them.

    This would allow him to achieve his profits more quickly.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a huge profit that he would prioritize.

    As that man had mentioned earlier, their annual sales could very well exceed two hundred million¡­ taking it as two hundred million, he¡¯d only be making over thirty billion in profits a year.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t care about that profit.

    It was just that he could do many other things to earn that profit and didn¡¯t need to cooperate with these companies specifically.

    For example, he could produce his phones. In this era of the Internet, he had powerful networking technology to back him up, and the phones he produced were certainly not ordinary.

    The combination of excellent quality and powerful advertising capabilities made for a potent mix.

    The profit gained in this way would also be immense, just a bit more troublesome.

    So, if any company present chose to help sell his phones, it would be a significant opportunity.

    A profit of three to five hundred per phone wasn¡¯t small. These companies selling their phones wouldn¡¯t be earning much more at most.

    With his exceptional quality phones and these companies¡¯ existing distribution channels, the future of these companies would only look brighter.

    One could say that as long as he didn¡¯t ditch them in the end, the future success of these companies would be guaranteed.

    Mobile phones were just one of the items he could profit from.

    He wouldn¡¯t resort to dumping them at the end.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m a representative from Xinyuan Automobiles, I would like to discuss with you about the batteries for electric cars¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun stand up and about to leave, a man stood up and said.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I represent the Diling Group, I also want to discuss the matter of electric car batteries with you¡­¡±

    Then another man stood up and spoke.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am¡­¡±

    One after another, people stood up.

    It was clear these people had either discussed in advance or had a tacit understanding, as all of them who stood up this time were from car companies. This included even the universally recognized Diling Group.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 226 - 211: Pressure

    Chapter 226: Chapter 211: Pressure

    Many people believed that in the automotive industry, new energy vehicles represented the future trend, with electric vehicles being the most promising of all.

    The battery was also the core of electric vehicles.

    Limited storage, slow charging speed, and high cost were all significant issues with electric vehicle batteries.

    The popularity of Qingyun¡¯s power banks, coupled with impressive data, gave many in the automobile industry a glimmer of hope.

    However, there were still many technical problems between Qingyun¡¯s power banks and automotive batteries.

    For instance, what would be the effects of using the charging technology and unique energy storage material of the Qingyun power bank on vehicles?

    ...

    While the charging speed of the Qingyun power bank was fast, its size was small with little energy storage.

    Comparatively, the storage of an automobile battery was significantly larger due to its size.

    Looking at the representatives of the automotive industry, Lin Yun slowly said, ¡°The automobile battery, our company has already developed a finished product, currently available in three levels: a battery with one hundred degrees of power capacity, costing fifty thousand each, a battery with two hundred degrees of power capacity, costing one hundred thousand each, a battery with three hundred degrees of power capacity, costing one hundred and fifty thousand each, their charging speed, all are fully charged in ten minutes, lifespan is approximately a thousand cycles.¡±

    He had anticipated the automotive industry coming to him and had long ago set the specifications for the three types of batteries.

    As for the price, in comparison to the capacity of the Qingyun power bank and its wholesale price, it was only slightly higher but not by much as the manufacturing process of these automobile batteries, although mostly similar to the Qingyun power bank, saw some reduction in material standards. Naturally, the cost on the Cosmic Trading System dropped significantly.

    One should not underestimate this cost; it was not that Lin Yun particularly cared about what seemed like a minor cost difference.

    For instance, the cost of purchasing ten million Qingyun power banks from Star Blue was only eighty Spirit Crystals.

    If he were to produce them himself, it would only cost forty Spirit Crystals.

    However, what about a hundred million Qingyun power banks?

    If he were to produce them himself, it would cost four hundred Spirit Crystals!

    Such a fluctuation in cost could potentially vary by hundreds of Spirit Crystals!

    One must carefully calculate not just for the long run but also when dealing with large quantities. This was just about Qingyun power banks; aside from these, there were also phones, cars, etc.¡­ The more he did, the more variables were involved. When all these things were added up, a slight cost fluctuation could potentially turn into a variance of thousands or even tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals.

    With so many Spirit Crystals at stake, it was worth his careful calculation.

    ¡°One hundred degrees, two hundred degrees, three hundred degrees, three levels, and all fully charged in ten minutes?¡± Listening to the specifications Lin Yun revealed, some automobile representatives asked, tap tap tapping slightly on the table.

    Sure enough, the company behind Qingyun power bank had not only developed a finished product for cell phone batteries but had also developed one for automotive batteries.

    Even though the most advanced electric vehicles on the current market were equipped with a battery of about one hundred degrees of power capacity.

    Yet, they were not surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s offering of batteries with capacities of one hundred, two hundred, or three hundred degrees.

    The primary reason there couldn¡¯t be too much electrical storage in a car battery was due to volume and weight constraints.

    The Qingyun power bank was small in size and weight yet it had ample storage

    Hence, it was entirely reasonable to produce automotive batteries with capacities of one hundred, two hundred, or three hundred degrees.

    Some of the technology found in the Qingyun power bank was groundbreaking, and without such revolutionary breakthroughs, why would they have been interested in this company?

    However, the price¡­made them somewhat hesitant.

    They had already analyzed the data from the Qingyun power bank and naturally saw that the price given by Lin Yun had exceeded the cost-performance ratio of the power bank itself.

    Even though the high price that Lin Yun quoted for cell phone batteries preceded this, the price he had set for car batteries wasn¡¯t much higher than the cost-performance ratio of the power bank.

    However, cars were not phones, not power banks.

    Phones and power banks were mostly lithium, polymer, and similar capacities had high costs.

    The batteries used for cars were usually optimized versions of traditional storage batteries; their costs were several times lower for the same capacity.

    The issue lay within.

    For a battery of one hundred degrees, the cost of using a storage battery for their factory was less than fifty thousand.

    Although the volume was too large and they were too heavy, they could still be barely used.

    Sure, Lin Yun¡¯s battery had an advantage¡ªhigh cycle count, long lifespan¡ªbut this benefit was difficult to explain to customers, and they also might not easily believe it.

    So, purchasing the battery with two hundred degrees capacity or three hundred degrees capacity was slightly more worth it.

    A battery capacity of one hundred degrees, under normal use, can power a car to travel five hundred kilometers.

    For three hundred degrees, even for exceptionally power-consuming cars, it could still achieve approximately one thousand kilometers.

    On top of that, the battery could be fully charged in just ten minutes. That was quite impressive, actually.

    In fact, even if they purchased a battery with a 100 degree capacity from Lin Yun, it would still be quite cost-efficient.

    After all, it had a clearly stated lifespan. Although it might be awkward to present that to their customers, it was not impossible to do so.

    However, the price was something they couldn¡¯t quite swallow.

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Lin, how are these car batteries charged ¡­¡± Just at that moment, a representative of a car brand seemed to recall something and asked hurriedly.

    A battery that could be fully charged in ten minutes with a capacity of 100, 200, or even 300 degrees probably couldn¡¯t be charged with the usual methods. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You can use our charging stations from Qingyun Company. It costs five thousand for a charging station. You can also use the existing charging stations on the market.¡± Lin Yun looked at the speaker and replied.

    With their current charging stations, and by breaking their power limitations, the Qingyun Powerbank had previously demonstrated this technology.

    Although he could produce a technology that allowed charging with regular household electricity, the idea was too astonishing. He decided to delay this branch of technology until he became more powerful.

    ¡°If we use the existing charging stations on the market, won¡¯t there be any safety issues?¡± One of the car brand representatives asked cautiously.

    ¡°Naturally, there won¡¯t be. You should have tested the safety of the Qingyun Powerbank¡¯s charging technology. Our company¡¯s car batteries have the same technology.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, we believe that the price of this battery is a bit high. You should know that our car batteries are not the same as phone batteries or power banks. For the same storage capacity, the cost difference is quite large ¡­¡± A representative of car brands responded after exchanging glances with the others.

    ¡°Can your company¡¯s car batteries reach a capacity of 200 or 300 degrees?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Um ¡­¡± The representative of the car brand was left speechless.

    ¡°May I ask, does the battery technology and materials that your company manufactures use the same as Qingyun Powerbank?¡± Another representative of a car brand stepped forward and asked.

    ¡°In terms of technology, they are basically the same, but the materials are slightly different. The car batteries we produce are not proportional to the Qingyun Powerbank in terms of volume and weight, but they are sufficient for use in cars. Otherwise, you would not get this price. I am considering the cost for your car companies.¡± Lin Yun replied nonchalantly.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the representatives of these car brands felt another wave of disappointment.

    Reason being, many electric cars had really large reserved spaces for batteries. But anyone would feel unhappy to learn that they could only buy an inferior product with their money.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, as far as I know, some research institutions have already developed batteries similar to the Qingyun Powerbank. The charging speed is almost the same, although the volume is relatively large. However, the volume of batteries required by our cars also has a lot of room ¡­¡± A representative from a car brand stepped forward and said.

    ¡°Are you sure that a battery with the same storage capacity can charge at a similar speed as our company¡¯s batteries, and not slower? Also, it doesn¡¯t harm the battery, right? Are you sure that their battery has the same lifespan as ours? Are you sure that their battery is really cheaper than ours?¡±

    Lin Yun grinned and said.

    ¡°If you are sure of all these, then you can totally buy from them. Our company does not mind having more competitors.¡± Lin Yun paused before continuing.

    His pricing wasn¡¯t arbitrary.

    He knew that the points he had raised could hardly be met by most research institutions on Earth for at least half a year. Even if they could, it would be unknown how much longer it would take for them to produce in bulk.

    The marketplace was like a battlefield. While companies awaited the purchase of those batteries, competitors had already seized a big portion of the market.

    But for him, he did not need to wait for a month. As soon as the factory in Immortal Origin County was built, he would be able to produce these batteries massively.

    Furthermore, if things were really urgent, he could always buy some batteries from the Cosmic Trading System first.

    ¡°I understand that you find our battery expensive. Our company does have another plan.¡± Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°What plan?¡± Upon hearing this, someone immediately asked.

    ¡°Our company plans to launch a car model. If you help us sell our cars, we can grant you a higher commission for selling your own car models.¡± Lin Yun answered with a smile.

    Selling cars was indeed different from selling phones.

    Selling phones could rely on the Internet and courier services.

    But selling cars needed to rely on various channels in real life.

    ¡°Um ¡­¡± The crowd was speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t this the same thing Lin Yun had said before to those phone brand representatives, asking them to help sell phones?

    They all shook their heads.

    For the same reason, they couldn¡¯t possibly agree to such a request.

    However, they had not expected that Qingyun Company had not only produced finished phones but also finished cars. This brought an even greater sense of urgency to them.

    What power stood behind Qingyun Company?

    Once it rose, the adversary they faced would be formidable. This put all of them under pressure.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 227 - 212: Super Order (First update!)

    Chapter 227: Chapter 212: Super Order (First update!)

    Before long, representatives of the automotive industry and the mobile phone industry agreed to Lin Yun¡¯s pricing.

    They had no choice. If they didn¡¯t agree, their competitors would. They would then be left behind.

    Most importantly, although Lin Yun¡¯s asking price was not low, it was not high compared to the current market rate.

    However, they were somewhat reluctant. Lin Yun¡¯s profit margin was huge.

    But when they thought about it, it seemed acceptable, considering that Lin Yun was pioneering a new era with such a profit margin.

    After all, this new technology was developed by him. No one knew how much he had invested in research and development, which is notoriously like pouring money down a drain. Many people risked their fortunes on it but ended up with nothing. Now that Lin Yun was successful, it was perfectly reasonable for him to make such a large profit.

    ...

    With this reflection, they felt more at ease. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Closing many big deals consecutively, Lin Yun was in high spirits.

    Perhaps they were nervous because Lin Yun said Qingyun Company intended to launch its own phones and cars, fearing that Qingyun would cut off their supply.

    Perhaps they were worried that Qingyun¡¯s production capacity was limited and that if their competitors bought too many batteries, they wouldn¡¯t have any to purchase and wouldn¡¯t be able to compete.

    These companies signed many contracts.

    The total sale of mobile phone batteries reached 100 million units, with a total sales volume of 18 billion.

    The total sale of car batteries was 500,000, most of which had a capacity of 200 kWh and 300 kWh, and a total sales volume of 610 billion.

    So in total, contracts amounted to 790 billion.

    This was an astonishing amount.

    The crowd didn¡¯t know that for Lin Yun, most of this amount was pure profit. If they did, they would have been even more envious.

    Just looking at those contracts made them very envious.

    From the price of Qingyun¡¯s power banks, they could infer that the 790 billion contracts would mean a gross profit of at least 400 to 500 billion.

    Even with expenses off, the net profit would still be around 300 to 400 billion.

    An annual net profit of 300 to 400 billion is what only a few top-notch companies in Huaxia had, right?

    Of course, Qingyun must deliver enough goods to earn this much money and profit.

    100 million mobile phone batteries and 500,000 car batteries was no small amount and some people immediately questioned whether Qingyun could deliver on time.

    The delivery times for these orders were all set within six months.

    It¡¯s worth noting that they also had their own plans.

    This new technology had just emerged and, for a while, it would be difficult for anyone to develop the same or similar technology, let alone mass-produce it.

    But in six months, that might not be the case.

    By then, they would consider whether they needed to order from Qingyun Company anymore.

    Even if the products on the market by then still couldn¡¯t compare to those of Qingyun, they could use this as leverage to renegotiate prices with Qingyun.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Our Qingyun company has formidable productivity. We¡¯ll be able to manufacture these items in six months,¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile.

    Afterward, Lin Yun continued negotiating with other companies.

    Some laptop companies decided to order 1 million batteries at 1,801 each, amounting to a total of 18 billion.

    Neither too much nor too little, other collaborations were sporadic and not very significant.

    Lin Yun talked until the afternoon before he finished.

    Then, Lin Yun took a plane back to Immortal Origin County.

    Although Lin Yun was currently in Shen City where he could receive a large number of Spirit Crystals daily, these contracts were more important.

    All in all, it was about 1 trillion in contracts.

    If he could fulfill everything, he could get 1 trillion Huaxia Currency.

    If he purchased all the resources to exchange for Spirit Crystals, he would get at least 20,000 Spirit Crystals, or even 30,000 Spirit Crystals.

    Such a large number of Spirit Crystals should be enough for his practice at the Mingjin Realm.

    He had a feeling that, perhaps, he had been practicing at the Late Mingjin Stage for such a long time that his foundation was solid.

    Plus, he had already learned dozens of beginner-level Martial Arts skills, and even achieved an intermediate level in Tiger Fist, which gave him a profound understanding of Martial Arts.

    Now, the time should be near for his breakthrough to Dark Strength.

    This feeling was very strong.

    It would be best for him to learn more about Martial Arts before that.

    ¡­

    Xia Qingqing stayed in Shen City to handle things, and Lin Yun returned to Immortal Origin County with some bodyguards.

    This time, he especially chartered a helicopter to meet him at their provincial airport.

    He took a helicopter back to Immortal Origin County as soon as the plane from Shen City landed in the province.

    It only took just over three hours to reach Immortal Origin County.

    The first thing Lin Yun did was to gather all the staff at the recruitment points.

    By then, there were already 5,000 employees who had been hired. This was not a small number.

    But Lin Yun felt it was too few.

    In Shen City, with such a large population, the Cosmic Trading System was able to absorb such a large amount of spiritual energy.

    There was too little in Immortal Origin County.

    There were too few people in Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you are to announce that for all currently hired employees and those to be hired, the basic salary of ordinary workers will be raised to 5,000 per month, with working hours unchanged and overtime pay still double,¡± Lin Yun said to the employees in charge of recruitment.

    You can¡¯t catch the wolf without the pain of letting go. He wanted to boost the population of Immortal Origin County quickly, so he had to use attractive benefits.

    A standard salary of 5,000 per month for ordinary employees was a high salary across all of Huaxia. Even if a few companies could reach this standard, they were still the minority.

    Sending this salary standard out would definitely attract many workers to Immortal Origin County.

    Actually, he could have sought to increase the population in Shen City, which already had a large base. That would be more effective.

    However, he was looking at the long term.

    Although Shen City currently had a large population, there were too many powerful forces there, many of which were set in stone. His attempts to develop quickly there would encounter many restrictions.

    Just consider the housing prices and land prices there. Ordinary workers, who had a basic monthly salary of 5,000, wouldn¡¯t be eye-catching in Shen City even if he invested another 100 billion there. This would not cause a significant fluctuation in the population there.

    Immortal Origin County was different. The county¡¯s economy was weak and development was mediocre. It was situated in a central plain region where housing prices and land prices were cheap. Not only would it be easy to expand, but once it did, it could communicate with all directions and gather people from everywhere. This was much stronger than Shen City, which was located in a corner by the sea.

    Perhaps, the population of Immortal Origin County would not exceed that of Shen City within a year, but after a year, it might not be the case.

    He planned to develop Immortal Origin County as a future base.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 228 - 213: Construction Fever (Second Update!)

    Chapter 228: Chapter 213: Construction Fever (Second Update!)

    ¡°A base salary of five thousand yuan a month for regular employees?¡± The recruiters were taken aback when they heard Lin Yun¡¯s standard.

    Before, they had offered applicants a monthly salary of three thousand yuan, and now it was raised to five thousand yuan ¡­ The increase was enormous, and the amount involved was terrifying.

    An extra two thousand for one employee in a month, twenty million more for ten thousand employees, two hundred million more for a hundred thousand employees ¡­ In a year, that¡¯s two billion!

    They were well aware of their boss¡¯ plan to recruit more than a hundred thousand employees!

    Not to mention, if these employees worked overtime, the amount involved would be even greater!

    Many large companies didn¡¯t make this much in annual profit. Wouldn¡¯t they all try to cut employee wages? Unlike their boss who casually raised salaries as if money didn¡¯t matter!

    ...

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Our current wages are already very popular in a place like Immortal Origin County. Admittedly, there haven¡¯t been many applicants since the New Year just passed. However, compared to yesterday, quite a few people have come in today. Going at this rate, we won¡¯t take too long to recruit a hundred thousand employees. However, since our factory hasn¡¯t started operation yet, many people are still skeptical. Once it becomes operational ¡­¡± A recruitment officer hesitated before raising his concerns.

    ¡°It won¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t plan on making much profit off the employees,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Currently, he was aiming for numbers. He didn¡¯t intend to have the newly recruited employees work too much overtime, so a base salary of five thousand yuan a month wasn¡¯t a lot.

    They assumed his plan was to recruit a hundred thousand employees. Little did they know, his plan involved well over a million employees as a basic requirement.

    Having millions of employees could invigorate many industries and attract more people and companies to Immortal Origin County.

    Immortal Origin County only had a population of one million, and attracting people from outside was the trend. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without a high salary, who would be willing to leave their hometown?

    Better to raise salaries earlier rather than later.

    Once the population of Immortal Origin County started to grow, he could earn more Spirit Crystals earlier, which were far more valuable than the Huaxia Currency he had spent initially.

    Huaxia Currency, or even U.S. dollars, all earthly currencies were worthless. The development of the Cosmic Trading System and his own strength was what mattered the most, as they held the greatest value.

    ¡°Also, your salaries will increase as well. The specific standard will be announced at a later time,¡± Lin Yun briefly paused before saying.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss, we will definitely work hard.¡± They could only express their gratitude at Lin Yun¡¯s offer. Anything more would have been considered unappreciative of their own increased income.

    There weren¡¯t many bosses who genuinely cared for their employees. They silently hoped that the boss¡¯s business would continue to grow and go even further.

    The news of the base salary increasing to five thousand for regular employees caused a stir.

    The youths in Immortal Origin County were thrilled, especially those who had already been hired.

    Those still hesitating started applying as well.

    A base salary of five thousand yuan was hard to come by, even if they went to work in other cities. More importantly, it was a job in their hometown!

    Some of the young people who had just left for other cities were quite downcast.

    True, a base salary of three thousand was a bit low for them compared to their wages outside, since work outside was intense. They had left right after the New Year, but a base salary of five thousand wasn¡¯t slight.

    Some of them gritted their teeth and returned home.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t just recruit in Immortal Origin County; he also posted on various major job websites using his superbrain, attracting people from other cities.

    He posted under the name of the Qingyun Company and made it clear that Qingyun Power Bank was one of its products. The reputation of Qingyun Power Bank had spread gradually, gaining significant credibility.

    The population of Immortal Origin County was gradually increasing.

    However, Lin Yun was already shifting his focus.

    To his various construction projects.

    With more and more employees being hired, especially from other cities, he needed to make sure their accommodations were well looked after.

    Lin Yun again gathered the businessmen he was collaborating with to help with the construction projects.

    Building after building, road after road.

    It wasn¡¯t that his building robots couldn¡¯t handle such tasks, but doing it with just a few of them without the cover of a large construction team would have looked suggestively odd.

    In no time, various large and small projects were underway throughout Immortal Origin County, with many construction teams and vehicles rushing about.

    However, as they were in the suburbs, the residents of Immortal Origin County Town weren¡¯t much affected.

    On the contrary, due to the massive recruiting drive by Qingyun Company, Immortal Origin County Town became a lot livelier, and many shops started to do good business.

    At the same time, Lin Yun ordered his building robots to construct various facilities on the land he had purchased.

    These facilities were not included in Lin Yun¡¯s original plans; they were just temporary accommodation for the employees and provisional factories.

    In any case, these constructions by the building robots didn¡¯t cost much. When the time came, these temporary facilities could be demolished and rebuilt.

    Although they were only temporary accommodations and factories, the real estate built by the building robots was far superior to many standard residences and factories on Earth.

    These buildings were only about ten stories high but took only a day to have their foundations laid. After that, they went up at a rate of two stories a day and were finished in a week.

    It wasn¡¯t just one building, but several of them. Even the decorations inside were done.

    From elevators to beds, from bathroom heaters to air conditioners, everything was fully equipped.

    Thankfully, Lin Yun had asked his building robots to seal off the area before the construction. Otherwise, their speed would have been too astonishing.

    Even so, many people were quite shocked when they found out.

    Some of them knew that Lin Yun had only recently purchased this land.

    It had been less than ten days, right?

    And already more than a dozen ten-story buildings had been raised.

    ¡°You should know that Qingyun Company has excellent technology. These buildings were built using a new construction method.¡± Looking at the astonished entrepreneurs, Lin Yun explained.

    ¡°I understand, I understand. I had heard of some sort of modular construction method that builds buildings at a shocking speed, adding two or three floors a day. In less than a month, dozens of floors can be raised. I never expected to actually see it in Immortal Origin County today!¡± An entrepreneur expressed amazement.

    Lin Yun nodded. He knew about this method. In fact, this method was used superficially in these constructions, so people wouldn¡¯t be too shocked by the building speed.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 229 - 214: Progress in a Week

    Chapter 229: Chapter 214: Progress in a Week

    Due to the urgency, these buildings were only about ten floors high. Otherwise, Lin Yun had planned to build them even higher.

    However, for the time being, these ten-plus-floor buildings were almost enough.

    Keep in mind, the floor area of these buildings was not small.

    At the very least, they could accommodate a hundred thousand employees for accommodation and work.

    In the past week, Qingyun Company had recruited quite a number of employees, but it only added up to fifty thousand or sixty thousand people.

    Of course, a hundred thousand employees was not Lin Yun¡¯s ultimate goal.

    ...

    Given the current rate of recruitment, it would not take many days to reach a hundred thousand employees.

    Therefore, construction of buildings was already ongoing on other plots of land.

    For these constructions, Lin Yun had to purchase an additional twenty construction robots and building equipment because the initial thirty construction robots were somewhat overstretched.

    Once these buildings were constructed, they could finally accommodate the employees who had been hired.

    Due to limited space and the large number of employees, many newly-hired employees had never gathered before. It was not much of a problem for the locals of Immortal Origin County, as they could live in their own homes. However, some out-of-town employees could not find accommodations in Immortal Origin County, and some even had to stay in neighboring cities.

    Luckily, after they got hired, Qingyun Company announced that their salaries were already being calculated. Otherwise, they would have doubted the reliability of Qingyun Company and might have considered leaving.

    After the staff of Qingyun Company called them, they all flocked in.

    Seeing the beautiful residential buildings and impressive warehouses, they were extremely excited, and their constant anxiety finally subsided.

    It seemed that Qingyun Company was indeed reliable.

    Next up were the military drills and the selection of the leadership tier.

    Lin Yun found the highest leadership tier through some headhunting companies. Of course, he personally interviewed all of them and gave them his approval.

    For the remaining leadership tier, Lin Yun allowed these senior leaders to decide for themselves.

    This could also be considered a test for them. Although Lin Yun had used some high-tech methods for screening during the interviews, he could not guarantee that all of these people were one hundred percent problem-free.

    Humans, as the most intelligent of all creatures, could not be absolutely judged by ordinary high technology.

    All these matters sounded complicated. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have to do much at all.

    Only during the initial interviews with the senior leaders did he spend a considerable amount of time. Most of the remaining tasks were handed over to these senior leaders.

    A few days ago, he returned to Shen City, where the Cosmic Trading System had acquired a relatively large number of spirit crystals.

    The daily difference of dozens of spirit crystals was not a small amount.

    Most of the time in Shen City, Lin Yun was practicing martial arts.

    In a week¡¯s time, he had learned fifteen beginner-level martial arts skills. Meanwhile, he had also trained two beginner-level martial arts skills to an intermediate level.

    His understanding of martial arts had grown even deeper.

    Even though he was currently at the peak of Mingjin, because he had mastered more than fifty beginner-level martial arts skills and three intermediate-level martial arts skills, he was extremely skilled and had an exceptional understanding of martial arts. He estimated that even if he faced a master of Dark Strength, he would not be afraid.

    A lot had changed in a week.

    The money in those futures accounts had now reached two billion US dollars. This profit was almost enough, and Lin Yun had already gradually withdrawn most of the funds from it.

    Qingyun Hotel, Qingyun Restaurant, and Lee¡¯s Jewelry Store, have had considerable profits in recent days. Coupled with the large advance payments from the super orders received a few days ago, Lin Yun had already instructed those responsible for purchasing various resources to continue their operations.

    Lin Yun had asked them to buy as much as possible, and within one week, the resources purchased by these personnel were terrifying.

    A total spending of 10.8 billion Huaxia currency.

    As a result, Lin Yun had once again obtained three thousand spirit crystals.

    These three thousand spirit crystals were all used by Lin Yun to expand the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine spiritual energy.

    At this point, the range in which the Cosmic Trading System could absorb and refine spiritual energy had reached a radius of five thousand two hundred meters. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It had almost completely covered a bustling area of Shen City.

    Of course, the effect was naturally immense.

    The Cosmic Trading System was now acquiring one hundred and fifty spirit crystals per day.

    Lin Yun estimated that the population covered by the Cosmic Trading System would not be less than ten million people.

    This once again amazed him at the large population of Shen City.

    One hundred and fifty spirit crystals a day¡­ what type of concept was that¡­

    In just a week, he had accumulated eight hundred spirit crystals.

    This was while he was expanding the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine spiritual energy, and receiving spirit crystals at the same time.

    If calculated based on the current daily acquisition of spirit crystals by the Cosmic Trading System, in a week, he could acquire at least a thousand or more spirit crystals.

    In a room in the Qingyun Hotel,

    Lin Yun was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, cultivating his mental strength.

    His mental strength had also made significant progress this past week.

    ¡°Eight hundred spirit crystals¡­.¡± Soon, Lin Yun ended his meditation, opened his eyes, stood up, and murmured softly.

    He had not yet consumed these eight hundred spirit crystals because he needed to supply the manufacturers.

    A week had passed, and the delivery time for the first batch of goods requested by the manufacturers was fast approaching.

    Three hours later.

    Lin Yun arrived in Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°A round trip takes about seven to eight hours, not to mention the time spent in Immortal Origin County. The resulting wastage of spirit crystals amounts to over a hundred¡­.¡±

    ¡°Once the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine spiritual energy becomes larger, the wastage of spirit crystals will be even greater!¡±

    Stepping off the helicopter, Lin Yun shook his head as he felt the slow speed at which the Cosmic Trading System could acquire spiritual energy in Immortal Origin County.

    This further affirmed his decision to purchase some professional equipment for absorbing and refining spiritual energy as soon as he had a certain number of spirit crystals.

    Otherwise, the waste of spiritual energy would be too painful for him.

    Immortal Origin County needs to develop as soon as possible.

    So that every time he returned to his hometown, he would not feel heartache.

    At this moment, tens of thousands of employees recruited by Qingyun Company had gathered for military training. As for the selection of the next layer of leadership, Lin Yun did not get involved.

    Lin Yun rode in a car driven by a bodyguard, went around the crowd, and arrived underneath a building.

    This building was a warehouse.

    Leaving the bodyguards outside to keep guard, Lin Yun walked to the center of the first-floor underground warehouse, waved his hand, and immediately stacks of ready-made products appeared.

    Simultaneously, the balance on the Cosmic Trading System was rapidly depleted.

    Lin Yun was taking a leisurely stroll, and it took him almost a minute to complete all of this.

    The manufacturers had paid a total of 5.6 billion deposits, and the value of these products reached nearly 10 billion Huaxia currency.

    The quantity of these products was considerable.

    The warehouse, which covered several thousand square meters, was almost full.

    After that, Lin Yun went down several more floors.

    The basement of this building was not confined to one floor.

    Not even two or three floors.

    However, ordinary people could not find the entrance to the basement below.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 230 - 215: Advanced Robots

    Chapter 230: Chapter 215: Advanced Robots

    This warehouse building was the only unoccupied edifice, and Lin Yun had already issued warnings for the general staff to stay away from it.

    He only halted his movement upon reaching the sixth basement level.

    Raising his hand, one assembly line after another, and each robot, were released by him from the trading space.

    The Qingyun Company had not started operating yet. It was impossible to expect the employees to manufacture the required products in a short time.

    Purchasing from the Cosmic Trading System, even if he bought from Star Blue who had already given him many discounts, the necessary cost would also be much higher.

    The limits for beginners were put in place.

    ...

    Now, purchasing assembly lines, robots, and materials to independently produce was the most budget-saving method. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All these assembly lines and robots were provided by Star Blue, who had already purchased them from elsewhere. The products put forth just now were also produced by Star Blue over the past week.

    Not only the price of the products, but Star Blue also gave Lin Yun a much lower cost for the assembly lines and robots.

    Unlike those products, because they were brand new, the Cosmic Trading System itself had a set of value calculation methods, which set price limits for beginners.

    These assembly lines and robots were treated as secondhand goods by Star Blue. They weren¡¯t only cheaper than the brand-new items on the Cosmic Trading System, but Star Blue also gave Lin Yun an additional 30% discount. The savings were immense.

    Lin Yun was startled when he saw the price given by Star Blue.

    The price was really inexpensive.

    These assembly lines and robots were something he had let Star Blue purchase for him. He had chosen the dealers on his own, and thus naturally understood the true price of these assembly lines and robots.

    However, when he saw the ¡°secondhand¡± tag by Star Blue, he immediately understood.

    He was aware that the Cosmic Trading System monitored all information. He cleverly refrained from questioning Star Blue about it and quietly bid for these assembly lines and robots.

    But he remembered this favor in his heart.

    The products he just purchased were minor.

    The assembly lines and robots he bought this time were the crucial purchases.

    With all the discounts Star Blue had given him, they not only didn¡¯t earn a single penny from him but also lost more than a hundred spirit crystals.

    Star Blue had continuously helped him during this period, and he owed him a lot.

    ¡­

    In the vast starry sea, a battleship was quickly navigating.

    It was extremely quiet inside the battleship. There wasn¡¯t the slightest feeling of tremor, as if it were on flat ground.

    In the control room, a handsome man was leisurely sipping a drink in his hand.

    ¡°This kid, he¡¯s not too dim¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun tactfully not mentioning the issue of the price, the handsome man put down the beverage in his hand, hooked the corner of his mouth, and smiled.

    Indeed, this handsome man was Star Blue.

    If Star Blue had still been on his own planet, he might not have been willing to give Lin Yun such a discount.

    During this period, he had obtained a lot of gains in the starry sky. The more he earned and the quicker he earned, the more generous he naturally became in spending.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s civilization has potential. He could be an important figure in the future. Nothing bad about establishing good relations now¡­¡± Afterwards, he raised his eyes, gazed at the endless starry sky through the display screen, and chuckled.

    ¡°Yesterday, I attained three thousand spirit crystal resources. I¡¯ve only been out here for a short while. If I keep up this pace, in as less as ten years or as long as several decades, I could accumulate hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals. If I find meteorites like before, or habitable planets during this period, my speed of acquiring spirit crystals will be even faster. Once I¡¯ve accumulated around five to six hundred thousand spirit crystals, I can purchase a second-hand Class 3 Battleship¡­¡± The matter just now was minor; Star Blue immediately began considering another issue and muttered to himself.

    Just thinking about a Class 3 Battleship stirred excitement in his heart.

    That was a battleship much more powerful than the lowest-tier Class 2 Battleship he currently had.

    There were countless civilizations in this universe, categorized according to the strength of each civilization.

    The difference in strength between each civilization grade was vast.

    Similar to the difference between a nation that possesses mass quantities of advanced thermal weapons and a nation with only simple cold weapons on a primitive planet. The difference was even greater than that.

    Because many nations on a primitive planet, some possessing large quantities of advanced thermal weapons and others only having simple cold weapons, could well be considered as Class 1 Civilizations.

    Similarly, the Galactic Civilization where he belonged, although its current strength was not weak, except for his personal strength, was equivalent to that of a Class 1 Civilization.

    A Class 2 Battleship is a battleship of Class 2 Civilization.

    A Class 3 Battleship is a battleship of Class 3 Civilization.

    He now owned a low-tier Class 2 Battleship of a Class 2 Civilization. His strength was only equivalent to a slightly influential individual in a Class 2 Civilization. Many Class 2 Civilizations were far more formidable than him.

    In fact, his strength was as insignificant as an ant compared to some powerful Class 2 Civilizations.

    A single Class 3 Battleship could easily handle a group of Class 2 Battleships.

    They were more flexible, swift, and had a powerful attack and defense system. Overall, they were far superior to Class 2 Battleships, whether in terms of offense or defense.

    If he had a Class 3 Battleship, his security in the starry skies would increase significantly.

    Even if he encountered armed organizations of Class 2 Civilizations, his power would be formidable among them.

    A brand new Level Three Battleship would cost at least one million Spirit Crystals, so he was content with buying a used one.

    However, a used Level Three Battleship would be tough to come by for a mere five or six hundred thousand Spirit Crystals. It would require some luck. If he could accumulate more Spirit Crystals, purchasing the battleship would be easier.

    This was the next goal for Star Blue.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun had set up the production lines and robots and left a substantial amount of resources for the manufacturing of various products before leaving the basement level.

    He had already instructed the robots to place the finished products in the warehouse above, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about them not understanding his directions, for these robots were highly intelligent.

    As Lin Yun returned to the ground floor of the warehouse, he hesitated for a moment before making a decision.

    He needed to purchase a few more advanced robots.

    This warehouse was too important.

    He wasn¡¯t at ease leaving it to ordinary employees to guard it.

    Advanced robots weren¡¯t cheap, each one demanded thirty Spirit Crystals.

    Nevertheless, you get what you pay for. Their intelligence was far superior, and as long as they weren¡¯t seriously damaged, there was hardly any difference in communication with humans. Their individual power was also quite formidable.

    Lin Yun had already purchased one such robot before. It mainly supervised the regular construction robots.

    Lin Yun had tested its abilities. In ordinary combat situations, it was as strong as a martial artist at the Mid Mingjin Stage. If it was equipped with high-tech weaponry, even a Martial Artist possessing Dark Strength wouldn¡¯t fare well against it.

    He had 150 Spirit Crystals left.

    Originally, Lin Yun had set these aside just in case.

    However, he bit the bullet and purchased five advanced robots all at once.

    With five advanced robots guarding the warehouse, even intruding martial artists strong in Dark Strength would have a hard time getting past them.

    Primarily, this was because Lin Yun didn¡¯t equip them with overly advanced technology. Otherwise, even ten martial artists with Dark Strength wouldn¡¯t stand a chance here.

    His strength wasn¡¯t at a high level right now, nor did he want to expose too much of his high-end technology.

    He had caused quite a stir lately.

    Profits were easily in the tens of billions. A profit this high would tempt many people and various powers.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of ordinary powers.

    He feared those powers with tremendous force behind them.

    Just because these people and powers hadn¡¯t found him yet didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t in the future.

    He needed to strengthen himself before these people noticed him and sought him out.

    However, he was not without backup plans in this warehouse.

    After all, he planned to stay in Shen City for a while. If formidable forces targeted this warehouse, he might not be able to react in time.

    If it came to that, he wouldn¡¯t let them profit from it.

    A minute later, the five high-end robots were transported over. Lin Yun released them with a wave of his hand.

    Seeing the five advanced robots in front of him, Lin Yun was in high spirits.

    These robots weren¡¯t weak and were utterly loyal to him.

    Although he had expended 150 Spirit Crystals, given the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s current rate of Spirit Crystal acquisition in Shen City, he could recover these costs in a day.

    If he weren¡¯t currently choosing the challenging path of martial arts, which required a lot of Spirit Crystals, he would have wanted to purchase more robots of this caliber or even higher-level ones.

    Having this force of uniquely loyal robots around him felt good.

    No wonder so many people are so intent on power, Lin Yun thought secretly.

    At this moment, he seemed to understand some people¡¯s pursuits better.

    After handling these matters, Lin Yun immediately contacted those in charge at various manufacturers to come collect their goods from the building.

    Afterward, he left the place.

    He had already informed the senior staff at Qingyun Company about the warehouse.

    The five high-end robots were now the administrators of the warehouse building.

    With their intelligence, they could easily handle the manufacturers coming to pick up their goods and other assorted tasks.

    He had already tested this on a high-end robot he¡¯d bought earlier. It could negotiate many issues with many people without any problems.

    If anything did happen, he could control it remotely.

    His current mission was to return to Shen City as soon as possible and not waste the abundant Spirit Crystals there.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 231 - 216: Sudden Plea for Help

    Chapter 231: Chapter 216: Sudden Plea for Help

    In the following three days, the manufacturers gradually removed most of their products.

    The balance of funds for those products, as well as the deposits for the next batch, were also transferred to him by the manufacturers.

    Lin Yun¡¯s account once again increased by 9.8 billion Huaxia Currency.

    Along with other income, Lin Yun¡¯s revenue for these few days surpassed 11 billion.

    This didn¡¯t even include Lin Yun¡¯s earnings in the foreign futures market.

    For these three days, Lin Yun had his team responsible for acquiring various resources continue to make large purchases.

    ...

    The channels were already well established; as long as the money was in place, the resources would quickly follow.

    In three days, resources worth 11 billion Huaxia Currency were once again acquired.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t let his men stop as they continued to buy resources in large quantities.

    After such a long time of cooperation, Lin Yun¡¯s men have become major customers for many resource merchants, who would deliver their goods before receiving payment.

    As long as the amount owed wasn¡¯t too large, it was no problem to delay payment for a month or even longer.

    Especially since Lin Yun¡¯s men were no longer anonymous entities, they represented the Qingyun Company.

    The Qingyun Company had gained a significant reputation recently.

    Many well-informed individuals knew that the Qingyun Company had recently signed super contracts close to one hundred billion, potentially resulting in profits of tens of billions, so they didn¡¯t worry about such a large company defaulting on payment.

    In addition, the money in the futures accounts could be accessed and moved around by Lin Yun at any time.

    The money in these futures accounts held by Lin Yun had reached twenty-seven million dollars. If converted to Huaxia Currency, it would amount to around sixteen billion.

    Therefore, Lin Yun had no problem quickly acquiring resources worth tens of billions of Huaxia Currency in the future.

    That night, Lin Yun went to the locations where the resources were kept.

    With every resource Lin Yun collected, the balance of his Cosmic Trading System rapidly increased.

    Soon, the balance of his Cosmic Trading System once again broke through 3,000 Spirit Crystals, eventually reaching over 3,300 Spirit Crystals.

    Those resources were exchanged for only 3,000 Spirit Crystals.

    The extra 300 Spirit Crystals were earned by the Cosmic Trading System in the past few days.

    In more than three days, the Cosmic Trading System had earned more than 400 Spirit Crystals in total.

    Lin Yun only used 100 Spirit Crystals to expand the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s collection and refining of Spiritual Energy. The rest were kept as a contingency; in case of an emergency, he would still have Spirit Crystals to use.

    A few days ago, when he had only a few Spirit Crystals left, he felt very insecure.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun quickly used 3,000 of the over 3,300 Spirit Crystals to expand the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s collection and refining of Spiritual Energy.

    In an instant, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s range for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy expanded to 8,300 square meters.

    Fifty-three times fifty-three equals over 2,800.

    Eighty-three times eighty-three equals over 6,800.

    With each 100-meter radius expansion, the increase became more dramatic.

    While only an increase of 3,000-meters radius, by area alone, it was nearly two and a half times the previous one. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun immediately felt that the balance of Spiritual Energy within the Cosmic Trading System was increasing more rapidly.

    Before this, the Cosmic Trading System gained about 150 Spirit Crystals daily.

    Now, with some quick calculations, Lin Yun estimated that the Cosmic Trading System should gain approximately 260 Spirit Crystals daily.

    The area covered by the Cosmic Trading System now was almost two and a half times larger than before, but the Spirit Crystals obtained was far less than twice the previous amount.

    This was easy to understand.

    The locations chosen by Lin Yun were always the bustling parts of Shen City.

    But bustling areas were limited.

    He had almost covered all the bustling areas before, and when he expanded outwards¡­the population density in many areas dropped.

    Now, getting such a significant increase was pretty good for him.

    If he expanded further, the same area would have fewer people, and the Cosmic Trading System would get fewer Spirit Crystals.

    However, every additional hundred meters of radius would increase the area he could reach significantly, so the ¡°cost-effectiveness¡± shouldn¡¯t decline by much.

    ¡°Two hundred and sixty Spirit Crystals per day¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart.

    The amount was considerable.

    Two hundred sixty Spirit Crystals. The area in which the Cosmic Trading System could absorb and refine Spiritual Energy could be expanded by two hundred meters. The remaining sixty Spirit Crystals could be used for other types of spending.

    Next, a virtuous cycle would be established.

    Every day, the radius of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s Spiritual Energy absorption and refining could increase by two hundred meters. This would increase the daily yield of Spirit Crystals, which in turn could further expand the range of Spiritual Energy absorption and refining.

    In a few days, the Cosmic Trading System would be receiving more than three hundred Spirit Crystals each day. By then, the range for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy could be expanded by up to three hundred meters a day.

    In no time, the entirety of Shen City¡¯s downtown area could be covered.

    By then, the daily yield of Spirit Crystals would reach an incredibly high amount.

    Add to that other forms of income, it would not take him long to amass a massive number of Spirit Crystals, which he could then use to purchase more professional equipment for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy.

    At night, after he had left those warehouses, and when his car reached the city center, Lin Yun had the car stop, and strolled the streets of Shen City alone.

    Looking at the surrounding skyscrapers, neon lights of all colors, the constant flow of vehicles, and the crowd, some bustling about, others leisurely enjoying their time, he sighed inwardly.

    This city was one of the top-tier cities in Huaxia.

    Three months ago, it was tough for him to get anywhere in this city.

    Three months later, this city was no longer big enough to hold his ambition.

    Indeed, how unpredictable life could be.

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s phone suddenly rang, the caller ID showed an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Boss, I really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else to call, could you come and save me and my friend? We¡¯re at the Royal Club, the sixth floor, room 608. Bang! Ah!- Click-¡± an urgent sob came from the other end.

    The voice was a girl¡¯s. Near the end of her message, there was a loud bang, as if a door had been broken down. Then, the girl screamed. The phone seemed to have dropped onto the floor and then the line went dead.

    This girl¡¯s voice sounded familiar, but Lin Yun could not immediately recall who she was.

    All the same, he flagged down the car following him to stop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Club. Be fast but also be safe. Don¡¯t worry about the traffic rules,¡± he said calmly after getting into the car.

    Sensing the urgency from the other end, they couldn¡¯t afford to be delayed on the road.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± responded the bodyguard from the driver¡¯s seat.

    The Royal Club, a very well-known club in Shen City, he knew the location well.

    The car sped off like an arrow.

    Shortly after the car started moving, Lin Yun finally remembered who that girl was.

    Thank goodness for his good memory he recognized that girl¡¯s voice. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the girl should be Jiang Yan, a girl from the Qingyun Hotel.

    Back then, when the Qingyun Hotel was still the Universe Voyage Hotel and he had just acquired it, she was the receptionist and had spoken to him.

    When he had come out of the room with Xia Qingqing, he had asked her to clean their room. She even took out the quilt cover stained by Qingqing¡­

    Then he bumped into Zhang Tianyu and got into a conflict. He gave Jiang Yan his phone number and told her to call him if she saw Tianyu again.

    All in all, she was a diligent young girl.

    He didn¡¯t manage the Qingyun Hotel or the Qingyun Restaurant, but from the few times he¡¯d visited, it seemed that she had been promoted to Waiter Leader.

    Surprisingly, it was this young girl who had called him.

    Since she was an employee of his hotel and in such a situation, of course, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 232 - 217: Are You the Owner of Qingyun Hotel?

    Chapter 232: Chapter 217: Are You the Owner of Qingyun Hotel?

    At this moment, it was just a short while after nightfall, and the streets of Shen City were bustling with people.

    Red lights, traffic jams, they were all too common.

    If Lin Yun had driven normally, it would have taken him almost half an hour to reach the Royal Club.

    If so, it would likely be too late for everything.

    Speeding, running red lights, driving in the opposite direction¡­

    ¡°Damn it, a DilingX9, acting all high and mighty, rushing to his death!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Doing this on the streets of Shen City? Way too arrogant! I have already taken a photo of its license plate, I will post it online later!¡±

    ¡°People like this should have their driving licenses revoked!¡±

    Some people cursed as they watched the DilingX9 drive away at top speed.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun arrived at the Royal Club with two bodyguards.

    ¡°Sir, welcome, do you have a reservation?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun and his companions walk into the club with quite a presence, a male greeter immediately approached and asked politely.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see someone, Room 608 on the sixth floor, how do I get there?¡± Lin Yun calmly asked the greeter.

    ¡°Uh¡­ sir, do you know the guests in room 608? Could you perhaps give them a call¡­¡± The greeter¡¯s face changed slightly, and he hesitated.

    If he remembered correctly, a very important guest had come to their room 608 that day, and even their influential boss had shown the utmost respect.

    Lin Yun¡¯s tone was very calm, and for a moment, the greeter was unclear about the relationship between Lin Yun and that guest.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to call him?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s gaze was icy cold.

    ¡°No need¡­ no need at all, to go to room 608, you¡¯ll need to take the elevator on this side¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s frosty gaze, the male greeter started to sweat and stuttered hastily.

    Ignoring the greeter, Lin Yun led his two bodyguards directly to the elevator.

    ¡°Xiao Wu, thank goodness you¡¯re quick. The guest in room 608 today is no ordinary person. Anyone who knows him is likely to be equally unordinary. Those two men behind him, you probably had no idea, they are security guards from the famous Gold Sword Security Company in our Shen City. Judging by their uniforms, they hold high ranks. If you offended him, you would definitely get into big trouble¡­¡± After Lin Yun and his men entered the elevator and the doors closed, another greeter standing by immediately nudged the previous greeter and whispered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by, this situation, I need to report it to the manager. Those three men just now, they¡¯re not ordinary.¡± However, with his companion¡¯s nudge, the greeter immediately came to his senses. His face changed, and he quickly said.

    While he was speaking, he hurried off backstage.

    He couldn¡¯t explain why, but he had a strong intuition that those three men had bad intentions.

    He didn¡¯t tell his companion one thing: just now, he didn¡¯t know why, but he was terrified from a single word said by the man. Suddenly, a flurry of thoughts came to his mind, and he dazedly told him how to get to room 608.

    Normally, this was not a big deal.

    But if something really happened to the guest in room 608 today, he would be held accountable.

    His consequences would indeed be dire.

    Right now, the man had just gone upstairs, it was urgent for him to report this to their manager so maybe he could do something about it.

    ¡°Good thinking, the man isn¡¯t ordinary. Reporting this to the manager will allow the manager to be prepared¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Wu leave, his companion nodded. This was also part of their usual work.

    ¡­ S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ahh¨C¡±

    ¡°No¨C no¨C¡±

    ¡°Please, please let us go¨C¡±

    The room was well soundproofed, but when Lin Yun got to room 608, he could still hear the faint sounds inside.

    Men and women, some voices filled with wickedness.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned even colder.

    He stepped forward.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Two men in black outfits guarding the door immediately stopped Lin Yun and his men, snapping at them.

    ¡°Scram¨C¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at them, spitting out a word coldly.

    At the same time, the two bodyguards behind him took action, blocking these two men in black.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun kicked open the door to the room.

    The door was of good quality, but Lin Yun was now a master at the peak of the Mingjin stage. With his strong foundation and many force-generating techniques, he immediately kicked the door open.

    The inside of the room was a large private booth, and the whole scene inside presented itself before Lin Yun.

    A woman was tied to a large bed, with her arms and legs spread. Several men were lying on the bed, surrounding the woman, wantonly violating her and constantly letting out strange cries. Another man was kneeling on the woman, also continuously making strange sounds.

    Inside the room, loud music was also blaring.

    When Lin Yun kicked open the door, the man kneeling on the woman didn¡¯t turn around.

    Only two men turned their heads and yelled, ¡°Who are you? Get out!¡±

    At the same time, two more men in black rushed towards Lin Yun from inside the room.

    Given that the other party had kicked the door open, it was clear that he was an enemy, so they didn¡¯t need to be polite.

    ¡°Bang¨C Bang¨C¡±

    Lin Yun swiftly dodged the attacks of the two men, then with a punch and a kick, he sent them flying.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this moment, a surprised voice rang out.

    At the same time, another figure dashed over.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s fist collided with that man¡¯s fist, and his face immediately turned pale as he retreated several steps back.

    When he punched and kicked the two men before, he felt that these people were not simple. Although the two men were sent flying by him, their strengths were quite formidable.

    All had reached the Late Mingjin Stage, a level of strength that in the Gold Sword Security Company would qualify them as S-class bodyguards.

    But at this moment, the man who attacked him again made him feel shocked. The man was actually a Dark Strength master.

    This was the first time he had encountered someone with Dark Strength, and he was absolutely certain of this man¡¯s Dark Strength abilities¡­ because he had seen and fought with masters at the peak of the Mingjin stage, yet this man was a notch above that.

    Moreover, he faintly felt a trace of Yin force from the man¡¯s fist, a hallmark of Dark Strength masters.

    ¡°Boss, sob¨C¡±

    Just then, the sobbing voice of a woman came from another direction.

    He followed the direction of the voice and noticed another girl in the room. It was Jiang Yan, the girl who had called him earlier.

    At this time, Jiang Yan was tied to a wooden frame, also spread-eagled but vertically. A young man was cutting off her clothes with a pair of scissors.

    Almost all of Jiang Yan¡¯s outer clothes had been cut off, leaving only her underwear relatively intact. At this moment, with tear-streaked cheeks, she looked at Lin Yun.

    ¡°What a killjoy!¡± The young man put down the scissors and shook his wrist, saying indifferently.

    Then, he turned to look at Lin Yun and said, ¡°Are you the boss of Qingyun Hotel, Lin Yun?¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 233 - 218: On what basis?

    Chapter 233: Chapter 218: On what basis?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    This guy actually knew him?

    Could it be that the way this guy was treating Jiang Yan was directed at him?

    To lure him here?

    In a split second, many thoughts ran through his mind.

    Since the guy did not continue to hurt Jiang Yan, he didn¡¯t hurry to strike.

    ...

    He was afraid that if he acted rashly, he might end up hurting Jiang Yan.

    Besides, his strong mental strength made him feel that there were powerful individuals in the room.

    Not just the Dark Strength martial artist from before, there was an even stronger martial artist who could pose a threat to his own safety.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a martial artist, and a pretty strong one at that. But I can understand, after all, you own such extraordinary medicinal liquor.¡± Instead of answering Lin Yun¡¯s question, the young man started to prattle.

    ¡°Qingyun Restaurant, Qingyun Hotel, they pull in hundreds of millions in profit every day, and there is Qingyun Company, the recent orders alone could at least bring in tens of billions in profit, right? I had someone vet you, behind Qingyun Restaurant, Qingyun Hotel, and Qingyun Company there¡¯s only you. And your background is just that of a farm boy, with ten generations of ordinary ancestors. Oh, but you have quite the power, or is it that you have an extraordinary talent in martial arts¡­¡± The young man continued.

    ¡°May I ask, on what basis can you earn such massive profits? Is it on account of your so-called skill? Or, that potential martial arts talent?¡± The young man looked deeply at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yun asked again, his voice cold.

    Just as he thought, some people had been eyeing his wealth for a while and hadn¡¯t made a move while they were investigating his background.

    ¡°Capital City, Lu Family, Lu Mingtao. Originally, I was planning to confront you in a few days, but how coincidental that I ran into your employee. You even came to save your employee. I¡¯ll give you three days to transfer 80% of the shares of Qingyun Restaurant, Qingyun Hotel, and Qingyun Company to me.¡± The young man said nonchalantly.

    ¡°You should consider yourself fortunate to have met me. I¡¯m still willing to leave you 20% of the shares. If you had met others, you might have been left with nothing.¡± After a pause, Lu Mingtao looked deeply at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°First, let my employee go.¡± Lin Yun said flatly.

    He did not say yes, nor did he say no.

    ¡°For a boss like you, who can easily earn tens of billions in profit, to actually do something like ¡®unsheathing a sword for a fair lady,¡¯ I really admire you. But you have such a beautiful girlfriend, this woman is just one of your subordinates. With her ordinary looks, is she really that important to you? How about this, why don¡¯t we just keep her for our pleasure, you know, we just found a fun new game to play¡­¡± Lu Mingtao laughed.

    Hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s name, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the intent to kill grew stronger in his heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lu Mingtao narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°If you still want a share of my businesses, it would be best for you to stop now.¡± Lin Yun coldly said.

    Lu Mingtao stared at Lin Yun, seemingly trying to read him. After a while, he suddenly laughed and nodded slightly, ¡°All right, don¡¯t shit where you eat. If I own shares in Qingyun Company, it would indeed be inappropriate to continue bullying a female subordinate.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, a subordinate nearby immediately stepped forward to untie Jiang Yan.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having been bound for too long and struggling too much, Jiang Yan had no strength left in her body. As soon as her bonds were cut, she collapsed on the floor.

    But without even taking a moment to rest, she started crawling towards Lin Yun.

    Because he had to guard against the high level martial artist who hadn¡¯t moved yet, Lin Yun looked at Jiang Yan but did not move.

    However, the two bodyguards behind Lin Yun had already finished their fight with the two men in black outside the door. They were standing behind Lin Yun, and seeing this scene, one of the bodyguards immediately stepped forward and draped his coat over Jiang Yan.

    ¡°Boss, I beg you, save Weiwei!¡± At this point, Jiang Yan managed to crawl to Lin Yun¡¯s side, sobbing loudly. She turned her head to look towards the large bed.

    Hearing Jiang Yan¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He finally recalled what Jiang Yan had said on the phone earlier.

    Save them¡­

    This meant that Jiang Yan was not the only victim!

    When he first entered, he even thought that the woman on the bed was Jiang Yan. However, he was soon distracted by Jiang Yan, who was tied up nearby. Moreover, the woman on the bed had not been talking much, so he subconsciously thought she was a woman these men had brought with them.

    But thinking about it now, it was not normal for the woman not to say much.

    This woman knew Jiang Yan and came here with her. She might even be an employee from Qingyun Hotel or Qingyun Restaurant. His gaze returned to the bed, and when he saw the men who were still continuing their acts, his face immediately darkened.

    A surge of anger was suppressed in his heart.

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Boss Lin, that would be a little inappropriate, wouldn¡¯t it? That woman, she doesn¡¯t seem to be your subordinate, she¡¯s an employee of this club¡­¡± Lu Mingtao said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Boss, Weiwei isn¡¯t a prostitute, she was forced into this. Boss, I beg you, save Weiwei, she¡¯s going to die like this¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Yan seemed to have regained some strength. She looked up at Lin Yun and pleaded.

    ¡°I said, let her go!¡± Lin Yun did not look at Jiang Yan. His eyes were fixed on Lu Mingtao as he spoke.

    ¡°All right, Master Mie, let her go, otherwise, Boss Lin will get angry, and those billions, even more, in profits will be hard to come by¡­¡± Lu Mingtao looked at Lin Yun, who kept silent. Finally, he laughed again and turned to look at the bed, saying.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    At this point, the man on the bed, who was thrusting between the woman¡¯s legs, quickened his rhythm and let out a low growl.

    He then jumped off the bed, his body naked and grumbled, ¡°So unsatisfying! Such a virgin, she should have been fucked to death for it to be cathartic!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Lin Yun, the boss of Qingyun Hotel? Heh heh, you¡¯d better give me and Master Lu a good explanation today, or not only these two women, but also your girlfriend and your sister, I¡¯ll take turns enjoying them, and fuck them to death one by one in front of you, believe it or not!¡± Then, this walk-up Master Mie swaggered over to Lin Yun, sizing him up and down before laughing coldly.

    ¡°Weiwei! Weiwei! Are you okay? Say something!¡± By now, Jiang Yan had staggered to the edge of the bed. She was holding the naked woman, crying out in despair.

    One of Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards had also moved up, holding a small sword in his hand. He cut the ropes on the woman¡¯s hands and feet, freeing her of her bindings.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 234 - 219: Death!

    Chapter 234: Chapter 219: Death!

    Lin Yun gave Master Mie a cold glance, looking at him as if he were a dead man.

    Then, he lifted his eyes to check on the woman.

    However, the very next moment, his gaze froze.

    He saw Jiang Yan holding up the upper body of that woman, revealing her face.

    His memory was excellent, he first felt a sense of familiarity, and soon remembered where he had seen this woman before.

    The Nightingale Bar, the waitress who had served him a ¡°Tears of Angel¡±.

    ...

    That day, when he and Xia Qingqing left the Nightingale Bar, the waitress even discreetly warned them about a problem with the taxi waiting outside the bar.

    He had a good impression of this waitress, and was always grateful to her.

    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for her warning that put him on guard, he and Xia Qingqing might have been in serious trouble.

    Later, he sent a bodyguard to the Nightingale Bar, to investigate the waitress¡¯s background.

    To check if she had been affected in any way, but he found out that the waitress had already left the Nightingale Bar.

    Unexpectedly, he met her again today.

    And under such circumstances¡­

    Seeing her in that state, thinking of Master Mie¡¯s words just now, a surge of anger in his heart completely exploded.

    ¡°Capital City, Lu Family, Master Lu, right?¡± Lin Yun looked at Lu Mingtao and spoke in a deep voice.

    He hadn¡¯t lost his senses, he still remembered the Martial Artist in the room, who was even more powerful.

    ¡°So what?¡± Lu Mingtao asked, squinting slightly.

    The woman was released, so what more was Lin Yun going to say?

    To be honest, he was curious.

    He could tell that Lin Yun wanted them to release the two women first.

    Seems like Lin Yun was worried they would use the safety of those two women to threaten him, wasn¡¯t he?

    If that¡¯s the case, ha, it was really unnecessary.

    Lin Yun could fight with Master Mie¡¯s bodyguard, he was indeed strong¡­ the two guards with Lin Yun, they managed to defeat the two guards arranged outside, they were indeed strong¡­

    But did Lin Yun really think, their group had only this much strength?

    On the contrary, he was curious about what Lin Yun intended to do now, or what he intended to say¡­

    He was curious about Lin Yun¡¯s background that allowed for such dramatic changes within such a short period of time!

    He gave Lin Yun three days, more than enough time to reveal his background!

    An 80% stake¡­ letting Lin Yun hand over his female subordinate for their enjoyment¡­

    All of his words were just probes!

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t denying that he was genuinely interested in a new game!

    ¡°You just asked me, by what right do I reap such large profits, now I will tell you, by what right¡­¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Oh? Then what right do you have?¡± Lu Mingtao asked with a faint smile.

    As expected, it didn¡¯t deviate from his prediction.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t find out Lin Yun¡¯s background, they managed to find out about some of the things Lin Yun did, many of which didn¡¯t seem to follow any rules.

    For instance, Lin Yun hitting the son of a businessman and having to pay a large amount of money to settle the matter.

    For instance, Lin Yun sold a Qingyun power bank, but he had to recruit a bunch of small agents to open up the market.

    For instance, Lin Yun even went to Gold Sword Security Company to hire some bodyguards.

    In terms of the government, business, and martial force, they saw no backing behind Lin Yun.

    He estimated, even if Lin Yun did have a background, it probably wasn¡¯t a big one.

    The Lu Family in Capital City was not a small force, even if Lin Yun revealed his background, it was merely a matter of how the Lu Family would profit, and how much.

    ¡°Look at this token, right, you probably can¡¯t understand it, let¡­ him look at it, perhaps he will understand.¡± Lin Yun took a token out of his pocket and muttered indifferently.

    While speaking, Lin Yun looked not far behind Lu Mingtao, at an elderly man with black hair who had been closing his eyes and hadn¡¯t been speaking much.

    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, the powerful Martial Artist should be this man with black hair.

    ¡°Token?¡± The man with black hair opened his eyes, expressing slight surprise.

    As if he never had his eyes closed, the moment Lin Yun spoke to him, he knew the words were meant for him.

    ¡°Elder Lee?¡± Lu Mingtao glanced at the token in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, then turned his gaze towards the black-haired elder.

    The token in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was very delicate, inscribed with intricate and unrecognizable characters.

    ¡°Let me see,¡± the black-haired elder said, his interest piquing as he observed it from a distance before walking over.

    Lin Yun faintly nodded and walked over.

    ¡°This token¡­¡± The black-haired elder picked up the token and examined it carefully, his brow soon furrowing in concentration.

    Truth be told, he couldn¡¯t decipher the token¡¯s origin, but he faintly made out what seemed like four engravings, two of which resembled the word ¡®supreme.¡¯

    What kind of supreme?

    The supreme of the martial arts world?

    Was there such a thing in this day and age?

    If not for the token¡¯s intricate design that gave off an ominous impression, he would have suspected the other party of trying to fool him with it.

    But why would they benefit from fooling him?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡±

    Just then, the black-haired elder¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he was about to throw away the token.

    However, it was too late.

    A strong surge of power emitted from the token, and the next moment, the black-haired elder was reduced to dust.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Lu Mingtao tremored, involuntarily crying out in shock at the sight.

    What in the world was this token that it could instantly obliterate Elder Lee?

    Elder Lee was his guardian!

    The next moment, Lu Mingtao felt a foreboding sense, and without thinking, tried to dodge.

    Lin Yun had brought out this token, and now, with the incident involving the token, it was apparent Lin Yun was about to strike!

    Out of curiosity about the token, and with Elder Lee by his side, Lu Mingtao had stood too close to Lin Yun earlier. If Lin Yun struck him now¡­

    However, it was already too late!

    A fist appeared in front of him, and the next moment, he felt a burst of pain before losing consciousness.

    To the onlookers, Lin Yun¡¯s punch exploded Lu Mingtao¡¯s head like a watermelon, with red and white brain matter and blood splattering outward.

    A powerful young master of the Capital City thus met his end!

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Many spectators changed color, crying out in surprise and anger.

    Quite a few people rushed towards Lin Yun.

    On the other side, Master Mie, looking at the spectacle, felt his formerly valiant spirit shrivel and wane. He instinctively retreated, but ended up falling on his rear end.

    Master Lu, was really dead!

    He was killed by a punch from Lin Yun!

    This Lin Yun, he was much too bold!

    His heart pounded with fear! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, he thought of many things!

    With Master Lu dead, would he die too? Would he meet the same gruesome end as Master Lu?

    With Master Lu dead, what should he do? If the Lu family in the Capital City were to seek revenge, his family would likely not remain unscathed!

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    Master Mie, propped on his hands, randomly mumbled as he continued to retreat.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    As some people lunged at him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t retreat but advanced. He spun and rapidly dodged the attackers¡¯ strikes. His punches landed on them squarely, and this time, he held nothing back.

    His fists were strengthened with a kind of weapon. Anyone hit by his punches either suffered severe injuries or died instantly. His combat skills and footwork were on full display.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 235 - 220 Annihilation!

    Chapter 235: Chapter 220 Annihilation!

    Whoosh¡ª

    At that moment, a fierce gust of wind targeted Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    The Dark Strength master from before attacked once again.

    Lin Yun ignored his attack, and threw a punch at the attacker¡¯s body.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡±

    The next moment, the attacker¡¯s body flung back.

    ...

    ¡°Splutter¡ª¡±

    Simultaneously, a wave of energy rose from Lin Yun¡¯s body, blocking the attacker¡¯s assault.

    The protective clothing Lin Yun wore had done the trick.

    However, facing such a massive attack, Lin Yun was not entirely unaffected. He retreated several steps back, a surge of vital energy rolling tumultuously within his body.

    ¡°Quite something, this Dark Strength master¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Compared to the spells of cultivators, the magic of magicians, and other energy attacks, the internal energy of a martial artist was a unique type of energy that is extremely hard to defend against in countless civilizations. Any equipment that could effectively defend against it was invariably exorbitantly priced.

    His protective clothing naturally couldn¡¯t defend against such energy.

    However, the physical attacks of a martial artist were not difficult to defend against.

    He felt that although this man had reached the Dark Strength stage in the Martial Arts Realm, he had just entered it and shouldn¡¯t be able to exert much internal energy. And so, Lin Yun dared to face the man¡¯s attack head-on.

    But to his surprise, the energy still had such immense power.

    This had given him a deeper understanding of the might of a martial artist¡¯s internal energy.

    Fortunately, his calculation was spot on with the black-haired old man. The old man should have reached the realm of danger prediction. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t killed him unexpectedly, even possessing some high-tech weapons wouldn¡¯t have made it easy for him to kill him.

    At least, he couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of Jiang Yan, the two women, and his two bodyguards.

    ¡°But, this minor injury in exchange for critically injuring him is worth it!¡± Lin Yun looked at the Dark Strength master who was flung back. His eyes flashed with a frosty glint as he said in a deep voice.

    On his fist, he wore a glove that contained a powerful electric shock.

    This electric shock was not something a common martial arts master could withstand.

    He was not a pedantic person. Although he practiced martial arts, when it came to fights to the death with others, he wouldn¡¯t restrain himself from using high-tech weapons.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Lin Yun took a step and charged towards the man like an arrow.

    To take advantage of someone when they¡¯re sick, is to threaten their life.

    Taking advantage of the Dark Strength master being hit, he directly killed him.

    Interestingly, today was the first time Lin Yun had ever killed someone, yet he didn¡¯t feel the slightest discomfort. All he wanted at the moment was to eliminate all enemies.

    ¡°Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun pounced upon the man, the man suddenly rolled over, and a series of gunshots echoed simultaneously.

    The gunfire came right from his hand.

    Bullet after bullet targeted Lin Yun¡¯s chest.

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    This kind of pure physical attack, his protective clothing was very adept at defending. As per the description when he bought the clothing, it should not have had any problem defending against a sniper rifle.

    But, that was just a description¡­

    In the hearts of many modern people, the power of a gun had already formed a terrifying concept.

    In fact, when he saw the man rolling over, Lin Yun had already sensed trouble.

    Even when the man pulled out the gun, Lin Yun had enough time to react.

    But¡­ he didn¡¯t react¡­

    He hit the man¡¯s head accurately with his fist as he faced the bullets.

    The man watched wide-eyed as the bullets hit Lin Yun¡¯s chest. His lips were about to curl into a smirk, but it suddenly froze.

    This Lin Yun¡­ actually wasn¡¯t afraid of bullet attacks!

    Even if Lin Yun was wearing a bulletproof vest, after enduring so many bullet attacks, it was impossible for him not to be affected at all!

    How was this possible?

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think; his head had already been hit by Lin Yun¡¯s fist!

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t have time to react!

    The next moment, his head exploded, following in the footsteps of ¡°Master Lu¡±!

    ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom-¡±

    The gunshot of the Dark Strength master was a warning to other people. A series of gunshots rang out, and bullets started heading towards Lin Yun.

    This time, Lin Yun was not going to naively remain in the line of fire.

    Just before, a few bullets had hit his chest, but others did not exactly witness it. He could¡¯ve explained that he was wearing a bulletproof vest, but this number of bullets would make it seem as if he was a superhuman if he appeared unscathed.

    Unless, he planned on killing those two bodyguards along with the two women, Jiang Yan, to eliminate any witnesses.

    As these people commenced fire, his peripheral vision had already taken notice. He began moving his feet around, continuously evading the gunshots.

    Simultaneously, unknowingly, he had a couple of throwing knives in his palm.

    ¡°Swish-Swish-Swish-¡±

    Lin Yun threw out these flying knives, accurately impaling each person¡¯s neck or forehead.

    As for the chest¡­he wasn¡¯t sure. He was not certain if they were wearing bulletproof vests.

    ¡°Uh-¡±

    ¡°Gasp-¡±

    One by one, people fell, gripping their throats or collapsing instantly.

    The booth was spacious, but the number of people was limited. Lin Yun¡¯s attack was swift, and in a matter of seconds, everyone was down.

    By the bedside, a few bare-chested men were planning to grab Jiang Yan and her companion to threaten Lin Yun, but before they could touch the two women, they were killed by Lin Yun¡¯s flying knives.

    However, one enemy still remained alive.

    It was Master Mie.

    At the moment, Master Mie was slumped on the floor, trembling with fear. His body and the floor were soaked in yellow liquid and lumped with solids; in fright, he had lost control over his bowel and bladder.

    Seeing more than twenty people killed by Lin Yun, including two whose heads had exploded, their brains and blood were sprayed everywhere.

    Though he was usually very arrogant, he had never witnessed such a terrifying spectacle.

    The most important point was, he might soon become one amongst them.

    No wonder he was so terrified.

    Lin Yun slowly approached him.

    ¡°You¡­you can¡¯t kill me¡­my dad is M¡­¡± Master Mie continually retreats, his face filled with fear.

    ¡°Boom-Uh-¡± Before Master Mie could finish his sentence, a gob of saliva struck his mouth, making it impossible for him to speak.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I apologize for today¡¯s incident. This man deserved to die. However, I¡¯ve already killed too many; would you be able to lend me a hand in dealing with him?¡± Lin Yun looked up at the two bodyguards and asked.

    Honestly, after witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s formidable skill, the two bodyguards were initially stunned. However, they quickly composed themselves when they saw so many enemies and even incoming gunfire. If they were to hesitate, it would mean death.

    However, the situation had developed too quickly. Coupled with their momentary hesitation, they had no opportunity to make a move.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re truly sorry for failing to react sooner. You¡¯re right; this man deserved death!¡± One of the bodyguards immediately nodded in agreement.

    With these words, he delivered a swift kick to Master Mie¡¯s chest, practically collapsing half his chest cavity. His strength in the Late Mingjin Stage was not to be trifled with.

    Lin Yun had clearly murdered these men. Neither of them had killed anyone. Lin Yun was allowing them to ¡°view¡± their identification, or in other words, he did not want to harm them but feared they might leak this incident.

    If they did not do as Lin Yun instructed, their fate would be uncertain at best.

    After witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying skills, they no longer had other thoughts. It would be simply suicidal.

    ¡°Ugh-¡±

    With half his chest collapsed, Master Mie was not dead yet, but he was not far from dying either. He moaned lowly from his mouth.

    ¡°Boss, we respect you. This scum deserves to die, and we cannot compare to you!¡± The other bodyguard nodded slightly.

    While saying this, he also kicked Master Mie¡¯s chest, instantly collapsing the rest of his chest cavity, ensuring Master Mie¡¯s death.

    He spoke sincerely. As martial artists, they are often considered ¡°men of valor.¡± They were chosen by the Gold Sword Security Company because they had good character. This good character made them hesitate initially.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean they were not angry after witnessing the actions of these men.

    Many say ¡°the barefoot are not afraid of those wearing shoes, porcelain doesn¡¯t collide with tile¡±¡­ these bodyguards did not possess much, while Lin Yun easily profited by tens of billions, owning at least a couple tens of billions in assets, or perhaps even more.

    Lin Yun, with such a remarkable asset, dared to take risks they wouldn¡¯t dare to take, making them feel incredibly embarrassed.

    At the same time, they also greatly admired Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Only now did they realize how formidable the man they were supposed to protect was.

    Previously, when some tried to target them, it was Lin Yun who had stepped in to protect them.

    This wasn¡¯t them protecting Lin Yun, instead, it was Lin Yun who was protecting them.

    Lin Yun, considering and protecting them so much, if they continued to hesitate, they would be ungrateful.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 236 - 221: Level 1 Mental Strength and Level 1 Hypnosis Skill!

    Chapter 236: Chapter 221: Level 1 Mental Strength and Level 1 Hypnosis Skill!

    Just then, people from the Royal Club arrived.

    However, before they reached the entrance, they were unaware of what had happened inside the booth.

    Lin Yun asked the two bodyguards to take the two women wrapped in sheets downstairs; he stayed behind.

    The two bodyguards nodded; they didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun was planning, but at this point, they were on the same side as Lin Yun and had to obey him.

    Just as the two bodyguards left, Lin Yun took a look around the booth.

    Thankfully, perhaps due to the VIP status of the booth, there was no surveillance equipment.

    ...

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Master Lu and Master Mie, men of no ordinary stature, performing such deeds in the booth, would absolutely not tolerate the existence of surveillance devices.

    With a wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, all the bodies in the booth, including the blood and brains splattered on the floor, disappeared without a trace.

    Another wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand sprayed something like an air freshener around the room, instantly refreshing the atmosphere, as if you were surrounded by nature.

    All these happened within two or three seconds.

    After that, Lin Yun stepped out of the room.

    ¡°You all, come in.¡± Seeing the fast-approaching crowd, Lin Yun said casually.

    Finishing his sentence, Lin Yun turned around and reentered the room.

    Seeing this, the crowd faltered, then the leader led them into the room.

    The booth¡¯s patron wasn¡¯t ordinary. No matter who he was or what had happened in the booth, when invited, they had to go in and check.

    The leader didn¡¯t expect that there had been a massacre in the booth¡­ or his thought process would¡¯ve been different.

    Although there was a shooting in the booth previously, Lin Yun was prepared. He had immediately thrown a device onto the floor, making sounds within a radius of twenty to thirty meters inaudible from the outside.

    Signal-wise, too, nothing could get in or out.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Upon entering the booth, the leader felt something was off.

    First, there should have been twenty or thirty people here¡­ now, there wasn¡¯t a single one, except for the man who had called them in.

    Along with the two men and two women who left earlier, that made just five people.

    Moreover, the air in the room was off, too fresh. The atmosphere was good at the Royal Club, but never this fresh.

    Something felt wrong, very wrong¡­

    ¡°Who of you is the boss here?¡± Lin Yun turned around and asked, keeping his voice level.

    ¡°Huh? I¡­ I¡¯m the¡­ boss of the Royal Club¡­¡± The leader faltered, his expression somewhat clueless as he spoke.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun left the booth and slowly headed downstairs.

    Unexpectedly, among the crowd was the boss of the Royal Club, which saved him a lot of trouble.

    With Lin Yun leading and the crowd following behind, the boss of the Royal Club trailed closely behind Lin Yun, showing utmost respect and flattery.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that the young man who just went upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Even the boss is that respectful to him?¡±

    ¡°He must be someone really important¡­¡±

    The waiters uttered their surprise upon seeing this scene.

    Soon, Lin Yun left the Royal Club and got into a car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± he said nonchalantly.

    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± the bodyguard in the driver¡¯s seat responded respectfully.

    The car then sped off like a dart.

    Honestly, seeing the crowd respectfully see Lin Yun off, the bodyguards in the car were surprised. They never imagined that after Lin Yun told them to leave first, this would be the scene that followed.

    So many had died, among them, two powerful figures¡­

    They had thought Lin Yun stayed behind to cover their retreat, possibly even preparing for a massacre¡­

    They never expected it to play out like that.

    Could it be that Lin Yun owned the Royal Club?

    They speculated quietly.

    Royal Club.

    ¡°Shut up! No more discussing today¡¯s matters! If I catch anyone doing so, don¡¯t blame me for getting rough! Snapping your limbs, cutting your mouths open, all are possible! And all surveillance footage from this month, erase them completely. If anyone asks, say our surveillance system broke down!¡±

    The boss, on his way back, heard some of his employees discussing what just happened and immediately glared at them, shouting out in anger.

    All the employees immediately fell silent, no longer daring to speak.

    They didn¡¯t doubt their boss¡¯s words in the least.

    The Royal Club was very famous in Shen City, and the background of their boss, rumored to be deeply rooted in both the legal and illegal world, he had even killed people. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In working here, they certainly could not speak carelessly.

    ¡­

    ¡°According to the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s analysis, Level 1 Mental Strength¡­ Level 1 Hypnosis Skill¡­ can only hypnotize those people for about ten days¡­ Sadly, I didn¡¯t save enough Spirit Crystals in reserve beforehand. Otherwise, if I¡¯d upgraded my Mental Strength and Hypnosis Skill to Level 2, I could have hypnotized them for a hundred days¡­¡±

    In the car, Lin Yun closed his eyes, sighing in his heart.

    Indeed, the reason those people respectfully saw him off was that he had used the Hypnosis Skill on them.

    The capacity of Level 1 Hypnosis Skill was limited, he didn¡¯t tamper with or erase their memories, he merely suggested to them that due to some matters, ¡°Master Mo¡± and the people with ¡°Master Lu¡± didn¡¯t want their whereabouts revealed and had left early ¨C instructing them to keep the secret and tell no one.

    Such situations in clubs like that were entirely normal.

    Indeed, he successfully hypnotized them without much trouble.

    Luckily, there were no formidable martial artists among them, the strongest was only at Mid Mingjin Stage and there were no people with formidable mental strength. Otherwise, successfully hypnotizing them wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.

    His original mental strength was only at rookie level, though a pretty strong rookie. So as to use Level 1 Hypnosis Skill, he¡¯d upgraded his mental strength to Level 1.

    When he initially learned the method to cultivate mental strength, he had spent five Spirit Crystals.

    Just now, when he upgraded his mental strength to Level 1, he spent fifty Spirit Crystals in total.

    He¡¯d learned the basic Hypnosis Skill a while ago, having spent ten Spirit Crystals. But when he upgraded it to Level 1 just now he had to spend a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Level 1 Hypnosis Skill teamed up with Level 1 Mental Strength and in certain aspects, it was quite powerful.

    Therefore, the cost of learning and upgrading the Hypnosis Skill surpassed learning the method of cultivating mental strength and upgrading it.

    Following the decimal system, if he wanted to upgrade mental strength to Level 2, he would have to spend 500 Spirit Crystals.

    If he wanted to upgrade the Hypnosis Skill to Level 2, he would have to spend 1,000 Spirit Crystals.

    When Lin Yun left the warehouse today, he only reserved slightly over 300 Spirit Crystals, naturally, that was insufficient.

    ¡°Ten days is nearly enough. Even if it was a hundred days, it might not necessarily stay a secret¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    He had wanted to develop quietly, yet something like this had happened¡­

    Nonetheless, he held no regrets.

    Such scum did deserve to die.

    Besides, the person they laid their hands on had once helped him.

    If that girl was in this line of business, it would have been fine. But judging from ¡°Master Mo¡¯s¡± words, the girl was still a virgin, clearly not in this business.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Weiwei and I have dragged you into this¡­¡± At that moment, Jiang Yan who was beside him, lifted her head to look at Lin Yun and said, her voice trembling.

    The scene of Lin Yun killing those people, she had seen it with her own eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be so formidable, like a martial arts master straight out of a movie. Even more, she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to go that far for them. This moved her greatly and simultaneously had her extremely worried.

    They lived in a lawful society now, and the identities of those people weren¡¯t simple. With Lin Yun killing them, what consequences would he have to face?

    ¡°Let me bear the responsibility for this. Just say that those people¡­ were killed by me¡­¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yan gritted her teeth and spoke out.

    ¡°What exactly happened today?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the dispirited girl beside Jiang Yan, sighed lightly and asked.

    Does she really think the authorities are fools? Even if she said she was the killer, someone had to believe her, and more importantly, those people¡¯s identities were complicated ¨C dealing with the powers behind them wasn¡¯t that easy.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 237 - 222: Turmoil

    Chapter 237: Chapter 222: Turmoil

    As Jiang Yan told her story, Lin Yun quickly understood what had happened.

    As it turned out, Jiang Yan and a girl named Qi Weiwei were good friends.

    Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother was ill and required a substantial sum for medical expenses every day, forcing her to work in high-paying places.

    The Nightingale Bar, where she used to work, was one of these places. However, following the incident with Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, she didn¡¯t dare to stay there anymore. After a few job changes, she ended up at the Royal Club.

    Unexpectedly, she encountered those people today and was targeted.

    At the time, Qi Weiwei had managed to call and ask Jiang Yan for help.

    ...

    Most customers, when interrupted in this way, would not continue. However, even after Jiang Yan arrived and ended up involved, even after she revealed that she worked at Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant, those people didn¡¯t care. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Yan recognized that these people weren¡¯t ordinary. Unable to find any other person for help, she tried to reach out to Lin Yun when she saw his number in her phone book. Surprisingly, she made the call.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take you both to the Qingyun Hotel, get a room there and make sure to take care of her. By the way, do you know which hospital and ward her mother is in, and what disease she has?¡± Lin Yun asked with a slight nod.

    ¡°Third People¡¯s Hospital, Ward 1307, late-stage stomach cancer¡­¡± Jiang Yan quickly responded.

    The fact that she could provide such detailed information showed her close relationship with Qi Weiwei.

    ¡°Yes, after a while I¡¯ll arrange for her mother to be transferred to the Qingyun Hotel. Late-stage stomach cancer isn¡¯t impossible to cure. I can treat it,¡± Lin Yun said, nodding his agreement.

    Qi Weiwei¡¯s eyes were dull as she processed the recent events, which had dealt a severe blow to both her psyche and physical state. Only when hearing about her mother did they seem to fill with a hint of color. Upon hearing that Lin Yun intended to transfer her mother to the Qingyun Hotel, she finally came to her senses and feebly said, ¡°No.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want her mother to see her current state, let alone know about what she had been through.

    However, her reaction came too late ¡ª Lin Yun had already finished speaking.

    ¡°You¡­ you said¡­ you can¡­ cure¡­ my mother¡¯s illness?¡± She struggled to lift her head to look at Lin Yun, disbelief in her weak voice.

    It was late-stage cancer¡­ Such a diagnosis was a death sentence, with the only question being whether death would come sooner or later.

    ¡°I can cure it. Therefore, you should recover as quickly as possible. Your mother still needs your help. Taking this pellet will expedite the recovery of your physical condition,¡± Lin Yun stated with a nod.

    As he spoke, he produced a healing pellet and placed it in Qi Weiwei¡¯s mouth.

    The pellet dissolved instantly once it entered her mouth. A surge of powerful energy immediately flooded Qi Weiwei, rejuvenating her physically and mentally.

    Originally, she was concerned that Lin Yun was deceiving her just to put her at ease, but at that moment she had no doubts about his sincerity.

    ¡°You¡­you¡¯re the boy from the bar that night¡­¡± suddenly, Qi Weiwei looked at Lin Yun in surprise.

    Only then did she realize that the person who rescued her and Jiang Yan, was the same boy she had had a good impression of when she met him at the Nightingale Bar. It was this incident that had led her to leave the Nightingale Bar in the first place.

    For some reason, finding out the one who saved them was the same boy from before eased her mind. Overwhelmed with exhaustion, she closed her eyes in relief and fell asleep.

    ¡­

    ¡°Capital City, the Lu Family, and that Master Lu¡­¡±

    After arranging everything, Lin Yun sat alone in the car murmuring these words.

    Since he had left the Royal Club, he had instructed his super-brain to search for information about the Lu family in Capital City, about Lu Mingtao, and about Master Lu, whose face he scanned into the super-brain for identification.

    Now, a lot of information about the Lu family in Capital City and information about Lu Mingtao and Master Lu had come up.

    The Lu family from Capital City was a prestigious family, illustrious since the founding of the nation. Although they weren¡¯t at the top in Capital City, they were highly influential, with strong tangential relations with the official and military sectors in various trades and industries.

    Master Mie, whose full name was Mie Hai, was the only son of the Shen City¡¯s top official. His family held vast powers in the South China region, officialdom, military, and various other industries.

    Both these families were formidable.

    Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai, the scions of these two families, were very dominating in their conduct.

    Lin Yun suspected that some powerful forces might come to bother him, seek benefits from him, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated such overbearing behaviors. Nor had he expected things to evolve this way that somewhat disrupted his plans.

    Consequently, his time had become very limited.

    He took out his super brain, quickly operating numerous videos.

    These videos all showcased Master Lu and Master Mie, along with their entourage, arriving and leaving the Royal Club; they were footages from their entire journey.

    He wasn¡¯t deleting these videos; instead, he was modifying them based on their original content.

    He had done this sort of things before, only that he had modified videos from Immortal Origin County then, so that his products placed there didn¡¯t appear out of the blue.

    These videos might not withstand scrutiny, but they could absolutely increase the investigation difficulty for the Lu and Mie families.

    Many videos weren¡¯t connected to the network, and it was only because he had already learned high-level network knowledge and upgraded his super brain that he was able to gain access via multiple channels.

    An hour later, Lin Yun completed all this. Then, he started to carefully analyze the information about the Lu and Mie families.

    Although the Lu and Mie families were strong, they weren¡¯t short of enemies. He searched for information unfavorable to these two families and sent them one by one to their enemies.

    Or, he would disclose it on the internet.

    In short, he first created some chaos in these two families to distract their attention.

    Perhaps, he could even divert their suspicions and lead them to believe that the disappearance of Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai was the work of their respective opponents.

    Alas, these two families weren¡¯t ordinary, and they were very cautious with their actions. There wasn¡¯t much information about these two families that Lin Yun could find on the internet, and there weren¡¯t too many substantial events either.

    The strength of these two families was too heavy. This information was insufficient to shake the foundations of these two families and could only create some chaos.

    The next day, everything seemed normal on the surface.

    In the following time, Lin Yun instructed the procurement officials to accelerate the pace of gathering resources, while simultaneously contacting personnel from various factories to discuss the handover of the upcoming products.

    The first batch of products had arrived, and all the factories were quite satisfied after assembling them into new products. The high-level officials of these factories were very positive after receiving calls from Qingyun Company.

    They were highly confident about the market for the new products.

    At this moment, they were afraid that after they launched the new products on the market, particularly after massive promotion, if Qingyun Company ran out of stock, they would suffer a significant loss.

    Therefore, they strongly agreed with Qingyun Company¡¯s intention to speed up the supply. Some companies even wired the payment in advance to Qingyun Company¡¯s account to receive the products earlier.

    Money rapidly flowed into Qingyun Company and into Lin Yun¡¯s bank account, transactions after transactions.

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­

    The Lu and Mie families indeed fell into chaos, for a time, they couldn¡¯t concentrate on investigating the affairs of Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai.

    Some of their people even inferred that Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai had been kidnapped. They were investigating the whereabouts of Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai while waiting for contact from the kidnapper.

    Some people, just as Lin Yun had predicted, suspected that this incident was plotted by their competitors.

    For a moment, there was turmoil in various parts of Huaxia.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 238 - 223: A Great Bargain

    Chapter 238: Chapter 223: A Great Bargain

    Since the Lu family and the Mie family believed that Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai were kidnapped, Lin Yun thought about it for a moment and decided to play along.

    He customized several high-end robots from the Cosmic Trading System, two of which just happened to look like Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai, while others were set to ¡°kidnappers¡±.

    Under the veil of a dark night, Lin Yun used special equipment to disguise his appearance and arrived at an uninhabited place in Shen City.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun released a multi-functional flying car.

    Three minutes later, Lin Yun sat comfortably in Qingyun Restaurant, dining for two full hours. Afterwards, Lin Yun strolled through crowded places, places with surveillance.

    Meanwhile, the flying car, under various stealth devices, sped towards another city.

    ...

    An hour later, they had already reached a destination 1,000 kilometers away from Shen City, casually revealing ¡°Lu Mingtao¡± and ¡°Mie Hai¡± under some surveillance devices.

    Then, Lin Yun sent the multi-functional flying car to a secluded mountain and started contacting the Lu and Mie families.

    Ransom for each person: One hundred million US dollars.

    Intentionally by Lin Yun, the efficiency of the Lu family and the Mie family was quick. A few hours later, they discovered the ¡°traces¡± of ¡°Lu Mingtao¡± and ¡°Mie Hai¡±.

    Large amounts of manpower, extensively researching the disappearance of Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai, swiftly withdrew and began to converge where ¡°Lu Mingtao¡± and ¡°Mie Hai¡± were found.

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. As the Lu and Mie families negotiated with the ¡°kidnappers¡± and dispatched a large amount of manpower to search for ¡°Lu Mingtao¡± and ¡°Mie Hai¡±,

    ¡°Lu Mingtao¡± and ¡°Mie Hai¡± reappeared two thousand kilometers away from their massive search area, still deep within a mountain range, but now on Huaxia¡¯s border, in a chaotic region. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Originally, the two families were determining which force was responsible, this turn of events completely disrupted their judgments.

    Perhaps it was due to the Lu and Mie families setting their sights on Qingyun Company, during this period, incredibly, no other forces came knocking.

    The Lu and the Mie families didn¡¯t send anyone else. It seemed that their energies were being consumed by the ¡°kidnapping¡± case.

    During this week, Lin Yun had a stable development.

    ¡°Haha! If I sell the resources in this piece of floating land, I can get about five thousand Spirit Crystals!¡±

    One day, while Lin Yun was observing his balance on the Cosmic Trading System and pondering things, Star Blue¡¯s laughter suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Congratulations to Brother Star Blue on another great catch!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Yun gave a slight smile and responded.

    At the time Star Blue discovered this floating land, he sent a message. Now he was reporting the acquisition data. The resources on this floating land were worth five thousand Spirit Crystals, which was indeed a considerable output among Star Blue¡¯s numerous gains.

    After talking to Star Blue and shutting down the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Currently, the range of the Cosmic Trading System that can absorb and fuse spiritual energy has expanded to a radius of eleven thousand kilometers, and can obtain three hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals every day. The populous area of Shen City has been almost covered. Expanding further outward isn¡¯t cost-effective in the short term. Plus, considering the special current circumstances, I have been saving the Spirit Crystals and not expanding the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s spiritual energy fusion and absorption.¡±

    ¡°Now, I have saved up seven thousand Spirit Crystals, so how should I spend these seven thousand Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Seven thousand Spirit Crystals isn¡¯t small or large amount. He could buy a large amount of super weaponry on the Cosmic Trading System, meaning he wasn¡¯t without power any longer.

    But compared to a nation, especially a big country like Huaxia, there¡¯s still a considerable gap.

    Especially since he had discovered the existence of three spiritual objects in the Sanqing Palace of Immortal Origin County and knew that two of them were created by a person, it made him realize that the world wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.

    Plus, he¡¯s currently in a rapid development phase. As the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and fusion range of spiritual energy becomes larger and larger, his reliance on using Earth¡¯s resources to exchange for Spirit Crystals gets smaller and smaller.

    If he were to purchase a professional spiritual energy absorption and fusion device at this time, his development speed would significantly increase.

    Now, using these Spirit Crystals to buy things to enhance his strength seemed a bit wasteful; he found it hard to accept.

    ¡°Brother, no matter what you choose, just remember one golden principle: safety first. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. As long as you¡¯re alive, no one can stop our development¡­¡± As Lin Yun opened the Cosmic Trading System and briefly explained his current situation to Star Blue, Star Blue solemnly replied.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Star Blue. I have a plan.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°This secondary spirit is priced at a little over one thousand one hundred Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System. Since you¡¯re a newbie, I can give you a thirty percent discount, selling it to you for just eight hundred Spirit Crystals.¡± Star Blue nodded.

    Lin Yun had already chosen to purchase a professional spiritual energy absorption and fusion device. The spirit that he had sold to him earlier naturally needed to be bought back.

    In the beginning, he bought it for one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. Now, selling it back to Lin Yun for eight hundred Spirit Crystals, a loss of seven hundred Spirit Crystals by reselling, was undoubtedly a hefty loss.

    Even if it was another owner of the Cosmic Trading System, relying on the special benefits of this spirit to Lin Yun¡¯s side, Lin Yun might not be able to buy it back, even at a price of two thousand Spirit Crystals. Such a good deal was hard to come by.

    Truth be told, there were many instances of such transactions on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Star Blue¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was deeply touched. If it weren¡¯t for his urgent need for Spirit Crystals now, he would really feel bad taking such an advantage. He secretly vowed that when he had a large number of Spirit Crystals, he would definitely repay many times more in return.

    Soon, the transaction was completed.

    The number of Spirit Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System decreased by eight hundred, and the level two spirit became his again.

    ¡°While I¡¯m at it, I so happen to have a professional spiritual energy absorption and fusion device that I bought years ago. I had an extra, so I never sold it. Let me sell it to you!¡± At this moment, Star Blue continued with a laugh.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yun was stunned.

    What a coincidence?

    ¡°In the early days, the place where humans lived in my civilization was scattered, so I bought another version of this device. Later, when the population concentrated, I bought a spirit from the Cosmic Trading System, and one of the devices was no longer needed. But since I bought it at a high price, I wasn¡¯t willing to sell it at low price, so I never sold it¡­¡± Star Blue explained.

    ¡°This is the cheapest device, capable of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of ten million people. Don¡¯t be picky, just accept it. I¡¯ll just charge you three thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals.¡± Then, Star Blue laughed.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue¡­¡± Lin Yun was moved and at a loss for words.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, even second-hand ones cost around four thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. Quite clearly, at three thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals, Star Blue was still giving the lowest price.

    This time, Star Blue was giving Lin Yun a significant advantage.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too moved. Hurry up and trade so you can save more Spirit Crystals and buy more weapons to protect yourself. That¡¯s the biggest return you can give me. If something were to happen to you one day, all my previous investments in you will be gone!¡± In the video, Star Blue waved his hand and said.

    In the end, Lin Yun only spent four thousand Spirit Crystals to buy both the professional spiritual energy absorption and fusion device and the second spirit.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 239 - 224: Massive Harvest

    Chapter 239: Chapter 224: Massive Harvest

    Seven thousand spirit crystals remained, a significant surplus compared to Lin Yun¡¯s original plan of having only a few hundred left.

    He decided not to rush into buying other items yet and first tested the professional device meant for absorbing and refining spiritual energy.

    There were many types of devices designed to absorb and refine spiritual energy. The one that Star Blue had sold him was a regional device¡ªprecisely the kind that he intended to buy.

    It worked similarly to the Cosmic Trading System where it could absorb and refine the spiritual energy around wherever it was.

    Just like that, this device did the same within a radius of thirty kilometers.

    ¡°Thank goodness for the thirty-kilometer radius, or else, even if it could absorb and refine the spiritual energy of twenty million people, it might not be able to cover all twenty million¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    ...

    A radius of thirty kilometers was already enough to blanket Shen City, including its most remote areas, and even some beyond. Long ago, Shen City¡¯s officials had claimed the city housed twenty million people. Now, it was time to put that claim to test.

    Although referred to as a device, it was merely an item, roughly the size and shape of a jade pendant.

    On it was a small protrusion. As soon as it was pressed, the device would be activated.

    It didn¡¯t require external energy to function. It fueled itself by absorbing spiritual energy.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    Before operating, it was necessary to pair the device with his Cosmic Trading System. This way, the spiritual energy absorbed and refined by the device would automatically be credited to the balance on his Cosmic Trading System.

    As long as this device was not destroyed or turned off,

    no matter where he was, it would consistently deliver spiritual energy to him.

    Just like Star Blue, while he journeyed across galaxies, he could still receive spiritual energy generated by his civilization.

    If anyone turned off this device and then restarted it, it would need to reconnect to the Cosmic Trading System.

    In order to prevent any abnormalities during the transmission process in a trade, this type of device had to be disabled.

    This precaution also helped avoid situations where the owner of a Cosmic Trading System sold their second-hand device, which, after reaching another Cosmic Trading System owner, continued absorbing and refining spiritual energy from the new location.

    First, Lin Yun turned off the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine spiritual energy.

    ¡°Hum¡­¡±

    Then, he pressed the protrusion and immediately felt a unique disruption emanate from the ¡°jade pendant,¡± spreading quickly in all directions.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡±

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun ¡°saw¡± the spiritual energy balance on his now inactive Cosmic Trading System begin to rise swiftly once more.

    ¡°Prior to integrating with the second-level spirituality, this device could only absorb and refine the spiritual energy of ten million people. Covering ten million people within a thirty-kilometer radius is more than enough, let¡¯s see how quickly we¡¯re acquiring spiritual energy now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, muttering to himself.

    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t had a concrete idea of how many people the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s range for absorbing and refining spiritual energy could cover. So, he wasn¡¯t quite sure about how much spiritual energy an individual could provide to the Cosmic Trading System per day.

    Now, he was able to calculate it.

    ¡°According to the current rate, I can acquire two hundred and thirty spirit crystals a day!¡±

    Soon after, Lin Yun opened his eyes, looking astonished.

    Was this really the amount of spiritual energy produced by ten million people in one day?

    Notably, the efficiency of these devices in absorbing and refining spiritual energy was remarkably lower compared to the Cosmic Trading System.

    And even the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s efficiency in absorbing and refining spiritual energy wasn¡¯t one hundred percent.

    As per the data provided by the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s official, the efficiency of the System itself was approximately ninety percent whereas the device he had purchased operated at around sixty percent efficiency.

    That was a fifty percent difference!

    So, the amount of spiritual energy produced by these ten million people, if absorbed and refined by the Cosmic Trading System, would yield nearly three hundred and fifty spirit crystals every day.

    His Cosmic Trading System could only acquire three hundred and fifty spirit crystals per day right now!

    Did that mean the current coverage of his Cosmic Trading System¡¯s spiritual energy absorption and refinement barely included around ten million people?

    He had assumed that the coverage of his Cosmic Trading System had more or less blanketed most of the bustling districts of Shen City. If the population of Shen City indeed exceeded twenty million, he suspected his present coverage should contain the majority of that, perhaps around thirteen to fourteen million people or so.

    Thirteen to fourteen million people¡­ ten million people¡­ that was a difference of around thirty to forty percent, a gap of three to four million people, which was significant.

    Moreover, with a thirty-kilometer radius covering the entirety of Shen City, it surely included at least ten million people. Considering that the device had not yet integrated second-level spirituality and could at most absorb and refine the spiritual energy produced by ten million people.

    Therefore, the data was incredibly accurate.

    This meant that his previous calculations were off, and not by a little. Perhaps¡­ They had been wrong from the start.

    He initially thought that on Earth, the spiritual energy each person generated was about one hundred and fifty times that of someone from Star Blue. Later, he continuously adjusted this ratio according to new data¡­¡­ But most of these numbers were based on earlier smaller data sets.

    For instance, his previous way of computing involved comparing how much spiritual energy could be gained daily from a skyscraper hosting twenty to thirty thousand people to that of someone from Star Blue.

    However, encompassing these twenty to thirty thousand individuals was too broad. The difference between twenty thousand and thirty thousand was a discrepancy of fifty percent. If the actual number was even higher or lower, then the divergence would be even larger.

    At the beginning, differences in the data weren¡¯t too noticeable. However, as it progressed, these variations became increasingly significant.

    A slight lapse could lead to great deviation.

    Lin Yun was overwhelmed by a myriad of feelings for a moment.

    He was somewhat speechless about the surprisingly small quantity of people encompassed by the Cosmic Trading System.

    Soon, his mood took a turn for the happy.

    The Cosmic Trading System encompassing fewer people was beneficial. It indicated that Earthlings had greater potential, meaning that the device he purchased could absorb more spiritual energy daily.

    ¡°Integration of Spirituality into the device¡­¡±

    Subsequently, Lin Yun took out his second-grade Spirituality and looked at the device.

    Integrating Spirituality into the device was quite simple. Lin Yun simply had to place his Spirituality atop the device which innately possessed the ability to absorb Spirituality.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    As the Spirituality integrated, Lin Yun instantly felt the device undergo a tremendous change. It seemed to come alive and a wave even more intense than the one just now suddenly diffused in every direction.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun instantaneously ¡°saw¡± his spiritual energy balance in the Cosmic Trading System skyrocket.

    This speed was hardly double that of before. It nearly reached¡­ triple!

    ¡°So much spiritual energy¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed again.

    Only then did he remember that another significant benefit of integrating second-grade Spirituality into the device was that it could enhance the device¡¯s efficiency in absorbing refined spiritual energy by thirty to fifty percent!

    ¡°According to this speed, I can obtain almost seven hundred spirit crystals every day!¡±

    ¡°This means, not only does the device cover a area with a population of 20 million, but also its efficiency in absorbing and refining spiritual energy has increased by fifty percent!¡±

    Lin Yun quickly concluded two pieces of data.

    This fifty percent boost didn¡¯t directly increase this device¡¯s efficiency by fifty percent. The original efficiency of the device was sixty percent. To increase it by fifty percent would mean reaching one hundred and ten percent¡­ There was only so much spiritual energy. No matter how it was absorbed and refined, it could not possibly increase. Lin Yun knew this all along.

    This increased efficiency was an addition of fifty percent based on the original sixty percent, leading to a total efficiency of ninety percent!

    Such a boost, under the influence of Spirituality, could be deemed the maximum. It proved that Lin Yun¡¯s second-grade Spirituality had excellent effects!

    Now, the efficiency of this device in absorbing and refining spiritual energy could compete with the efficiency of the Cosmic Trading System!

    ¡°The effect of this Spirituality is truly powerful! Fortunately, I sold it to Star Blue earlier. If I had sold it to someone else, the loss would have been tremendous!¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and mentally commented. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it hadn¡¯t been infused with this Spirituality, despite the device¡¯s ability to absorb and refine the spiritual energy of twenty million people, he could only obtain around four hundred and sixty spirit crystals every day!

    Every day would lack almost two hundred and thirty spirit crystals!

    Even over just a few days, the number of spirit crystals that had been sacrificed was massive!

    As for long-term losses, they were even more colossal!

    If initially he had sold this second-grade Spirituality to someone else for barely a thousand more spirit crystals and never buy it back, he would regret it deeply!

    Once such Spirituality was missed, regaining it was uncertain!

    As far as he knew, despite Star Blue¡¯s rule over their civilization for over thousands of years, even after scouring their civilization, they had not obtained a single second-grade Spirituality. They only found a few first-grade Spirituality!

    With that in mind, he was even more grateful for Star Blue¡¯s assistance at that time!

    ¡°It seems that when possible, I need to find more of this Spirituality. Otherwise, solely relying on the device to absorb and refine spiritual energy would be too inefficient¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    Now that he had tasted the efficiency of a device infused with Spirituality, it was hard for him to accept a device without such integration.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 240 - 225: Invisible Flying Car (First update!)

    Chapter 240: Chapter 225: Invisible Flying Car (First update!)

    ¡°It only takes four thousand Spirit Crystals to get nearly seven hundred per day ¡ª I should have done this sooner¡­¡± Lin Yun lamented.

    However, he was merely making a casual comment ¡ª the device specialized in absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, along with the Spirituality, had only cost him four thousand Spirit Crystals, thanks to Star Blue generously selling them to him at a low price.

    Without Star Blue¡¯s help, the cost would have been much higher.

    In addition, the one thousand and five hundred Spirit Crystals that Star Blue had advanced him for his Spirituality was merely the price difference, which allowed him to gain seven hundred Spirit Crystals. All in all, he might not have had enough even if he had spent six thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Before this, accumulating six thousand Spirit Crystals would not have been easy.

    Also, if he had chosen that path, the Cosmic Trading System wouldn¡¯t have absorbed as much Spiritual Energy as it did.

    ...

    Ultimately, regardless of his choice, the outcome would have been almost the same.

    Now, having this device allowed him to gain nearly seven hundred Spirit Crystals every day. If he were to go and stay in a populous city, the Cosmic Trading System would secure over three hundred Spirit Crystals each day, thus grossing over a thousand Spirit Crystals in total.

    This amount was substantial.

    It could enable him to accomplish many things.

    A gleam flashed across Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, with his newfound resources, he has the freedom to do many things.

    Because moving forward, even if he stayed in the depths of the mountains and forests, he could still maintain rapid development.

    ¡°The population in Shanghai is reportedly larger than in Shen City; thus, making it my next target. But should I go to Shanghai myself or place this device there¡­¡± Lin Yun fell into deep thought.

    Quickly deciding, as he was unfamiliar with Shanghai, Lin Yun decided to place the device there and stay in Shen City himself.

    Less talk, more action. Every second wasted was a loss of Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun went downstairs and soon found a deserted place.

    With a wave of his hand, he released an invisible car from the trading space.

    The exterior of the car not only appeared almost transparent but could also quickly mimic the surrounding scenery.

    While humans on Earth could potentially spot the car from close distance, once it gained speed, it was virtually indistinguishable, silent and stealthiness.

    Of course, it also came equipped with surveillance-evading technology.

    As such, while the car was not entirely invisible, it was more effective in some ways.

    In addition, the car¡¯s defense was so strong that even standard Earth missiles couldn¡¯t penetrate it.

    Naturally, this kind of sophisticated technology was not cheap.

    Lin Yun purchased this car using eight hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Had it not been for the abundance of resources he currently had, and the fact that the new device could accumulate seven hundred Spirit Crystals every day, he wouldn¡¯t have easily parted with such an amount.

    Previously, the multifunctional car he purchased for the high-end robots only cost him thirty Spirit Crystals.

    After all, every product has a cheaper and a more expensive version.

    Just like cars on Earth, you could buy a cheap one for just a few thousand dollars, or even a used one for a few hundred dollars. Yet, more expensive options could cost millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.

    The cost variation for items listed on the Cosmic Trading System, spanning across civilization levels, was even more astonishing.

    A cheap car could be bought for just a few Spirit Crystals.

    But expensive cars could cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Spirit Crystals. Lin Yun dared not imagine how exceptional these expensive cars must be.

    Compared to those, his car was insignificant.

    However, in contrast to Earth technology, his car was highly advanced.

    Lin Yun felt that, with this car alone, he could accomplish many earth-shattering feats ¡ª not something ordinary forces could reckon with.

    However, Lin Yun also knew that if this car were to be exposed, it would cause an equally earth-shattering stir.

    His current powers were not capable of handling such a storm yet.

    Unless completely necessary, he would not take such an action.

    Star Blue was right ¡ª safety first, there was no need to rush.

    Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System met their downfall due to overconfidence at the height of their development ¡ª dying just before the dawn. This was a bloody lesson.

    His development rate surpassed many other Cosmic Trading System owners. This meant that his patience would not be tested for long.

    The speed of a car worth eight hundred Spirit Crystals was unmatched.

    The distance between Shen City and Shanghai was one thousand five hundred kilometers.

    In just half an hour, Lin Yun arrived.

    ¡°A speed of three thousand kilometers per hour ¡ª that¡¯s twice, if not thrice, the speed of an airplane. You indeed get what you pay for. The car that cost thirty Spirit Crystals could only reach a top speed of one thousand three hundred kilometers per hour¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

    Now, while he was only at the outskirts of Shanghai, even his device¡¯s wide range of absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy could not cover twenty million people. The population density of Shanghai was even lower than Shen City, so he wondered if he could find a place that could cover twenty million people.

    His car could mimic the surrounding scenery, so transforming into an ordinary car was a piece of cake.

    However, while in Shanghai city, he could not fly as fast as he did before. It would be better to drive like an ordinary car.

    Shanghai was one of the top cities in Huaxia, with various facilities and personalities that were not comparable to ordinary places. Lin Yun was not sure if driving at high speed in Shanghai would be detected, so it was better to be safe than sorry.

    An hour later, Lin Yun stopped in front of a barren plot in a high-end district.

    This location seemed quite suitable. He felt that the speed of absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy was similar to when he activated the device in Shen City.

    Lin Yun casually threw a fist-sized black object. It wrapped around the ¡°jade pendant¡± and rolled into the grass, then over to a patch of barren ground where it released several small tentacles and quickly burrowed into the soil. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This black object, called Earth Drill, cost him ten Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes. He could sense that the Earth Drill was moving rapidly, covering ten meters per second. In under a minute, it burrowed five to six hundred meters deep into the ground.

    Because of the small size of the Earth Drill, the area of disturbed soil was also small. The soil above quickly covered up the hole, making it look like a small piece of land had loosened ¡ª a highly common and inconspicuous sight.

    ¡°This should be completely safe,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    To ensure absolute security, he had the Earth Drill dig a further two thousand meters. If it could still be detected at that depth, he would be utterly amazed.

    Lin Yun wore a faint smile and directed the car to leave the area.

    When Lin Yun returned to Shen City, he could feel his balance on the Cosmic Trading System soaring.

    A daily yield of over a thousand Spirit Crystals was indeed impressive.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 241 - 226: Robot with the Power of a Grandmaster! (2nd update!)

    Chapter 241: Chapter 226: Robot with the Power of a Grandmaster! (2nd update!)

    ¡°Right now, there are still two thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals left in my Cosmic Trading System account. Given how quickly I¡¯m obtaining Spirit Crystals, should I purchase various equipment and arm myself, or continue saving up Spirit Crystals to buy another kind of device?¡±

    Lin Yun began to contemplate.

    Undeniably, after seeing the benefits of the professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, he was genuinely tempted.

    Even if buying from the Cosmic Trading System didn¡¯t offer him the discount he would get from Star Blue, it still required him to spend more than six thousand Spirit Crystals for the device and the infusion of spirituality. Even when the spirituality from the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t increase the efficiency of the device.

    Being able to obtain four hundred and sixty Spirit Crystals per day was not bad at all.

    The key was that his rate of obtaining Spirit Crystals was very high right now.

    ...

    With the rate that he was obtaining Spirit Crystals, both from the Cosmic Trading System and the professional device, he also purchased a large quantity of resources in the real world in exchange for Spirit Crystals. It would only take him around three or four days to accumulate over six thousand of them.

    If he added the two thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals that he currently had, he might be able to save up enough in just two days.

    Once he bought the device and infused it with spirituality, he could earn a thousand and five hundred Spirit Crystals in a single day.

    He would only need two days to increase his daily Spirit Crystal count from a little over a thousand to a thousand and five hundred per day. Moreover, he could keep this momentum going for the foreseeable future.

    This was a huge temptation.

    ¡°No, these thoughts aren¡¯t good. At this rate, I won¡¯t stop until I cover all the heavily populated cities in the world, which might take too long¡­¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun took a deep breath and swiftly dispelled these thoughts.

    Safety above all else, safety above all else.

    He repeated this phrase silently in his heart.

    Many Cosmic Trading System owners lost their lives because they neglected this aspect, and he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore their lessons.

    People always have this mentality of hoping for the best, which is truly terrible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to spend these two thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    To rid himself of this mindset, Lin Yun began to divert his thoughts and intended to use reality to crush it.

    If he spent most of these two thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals, he presumed his temptation would lessen.

    After all, it was easier to save four thousand Spirit Crystals but more challenging to save up for over six thousand.

    ¡°I¡¯d better purchase more advanced defensive equipment¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    This was essential. His recent experience had shown him the audacity and reach of certain powers. While he was mostly safe, the safety of his parents, little sister, and Xia Qingqing needed to be reinforced.

    After the recent incident, he had already engaged more top-tier bodyguards from the Gold Sword Security Company, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    Soon, Lin Yun decided to purchase four protective amulets.

    Each amulet cost a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Compared to the protective amulets his parents and sister currently wore, which were only worth ten Spirit Crystals each, these hundred-crystal amulets were considered a significant investment.

    A multi-functional flying car he had bought earlier cost only thirty Spirit Crystals. A high-level robot also cost the same.

    According to the information provided, these amulets could withstand dozens of ordinary missiles from Earth without any problem. And if the attacker used high-powered sniper rifles, the amulet could withstand the attacks indefinitely as long as its energy wasn¡¯t depleted.

    Unless the situation was extremely dangerous, it should be enough to hold the fort until he could provide backup.

    Not to mention other means of transportation, his newly purchased invisible flying car could reach speeds of up to three thousand kilometers per hour.

    Confirm, make payment.

    Soon, four protective amulets appeared in the trade space.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System account balance dropped to eighteen hundred Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Should I buy a more advanced robot?¡±

    Next, Lin Yun hesitated once again.

    With robots, there wasn¡¯t a ¡°most advanced,¡± only ¡°more advanced.¡±

    The basic construction robot and high-level robot he had previously bought were only considered level one robots.

    Level one robots generally cost less than one hundred Spirit Crystals.

    A basic multilevel robot could only handle simple household tasks, and it didn¡¯t have much strength. The cheapest ones could be bought for just one Spirit Crystal, but their abilities were very limited.

    Once a robot cost more than ten Spirit Crystals, their agility greatly increased. They were roughly equivalent to humans in some aspects and possessed some moderate strength.

    People on the Cosmic Trading System had concluded that a robot worth ten Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to an early Mingjin stage martial artist.

    A robot worth thirty Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to a mid Mingjin stage martial artist.

    This was the same level as the high-level robot Lin Yun had previously bought.

    A robot worth fifty Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to a late Mingjin stage martial artist.

    A robot worth seventy Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to a martial artist at the peak of the Mingjin stage.

    If you spent more than one hundred Spirit Crystals, you could buy a level two robot.

    A robot worth one hundred Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to a martial artist at the initial stage of Dark Strength.

    A robot worth three hundred Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to a martial artist at the mid stage of Dark Strength.

    And so forth¡­

    A robot worth one thousand Spirit Crystals had a Martial Arts level equivalent to a martial artist at the early stage of Huajin.

    A Huajin martial artist was at the Grandmaster level. Lin Yun had heard his master mention many times that each of these powerful individuals could be a deterrent in their own right, and that normal forces wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    Before the incident a few days ago, Lin Yun had never met a Dark Strength martial artist. At that time, buying several robots at the initial stage of Dark Strength would have seemed very impressive.

    However, after experiencing the events a few days ago, Lin Yun realized that merely owning a robot with the strength of an initial stage Dark Strength martial artist was not enough.

    Some of the truly powerful forces even possessed¡­ martial artists at the peak of Dark Strength.

    That black-haired old man, Lin Yun surmised, must have reached the peak stage of Dark Strength, as he could foresee certain dangers, a characteristic of martial artists at the peak of Dark Strength.

    Therefore, Lin Yun was rather inclined to purchase a robot with the strength of an early stage Huajin martial artist. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun had long admired Huajin martial artists, and the thought of having a robot with such strength, even if it was only at the early stage of Huajin, was quite thrilling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get one at the early Huajin stage¡­ ¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun gritted his teeth and decided to buy a robot of this level.

    After all, he was obtaining Spirit Crystals quite quickly. He could gather over a thousand Spirit Crystals in a single day from the Cosmic Trading System and that equipment alone.

    Being able to obtain a martial artist at the early Huajin stage in one day seemed like a good deal.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 242 - 227: The Power of Changing Realm (Third update!)

    Chapter 242: Chapter 227: The Power of Changing Realm (Third update!)

    Lin Yun had already chosen the seller and quickly made the purchase and payment after deciding.

    Next, he waited for the robot of this level to be transported over.

    One thousand Spirit Crystals ¡­ don¡¯t think that it was a small amount because Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System and the device that absorbed and refined Spiritual Energy could yield so many Spirit Crystals a day.

    Remember, this was a special case on Earth.

    If Lin Yun wanted to exchange Earth¡¯s resources for Spirit Crystals, he would need to spend billions of Huaxia Currency to purchase resources, to get this many Spirit Crystals.

    Was it expensive to buy a Martial Artist at the beginning of Huajin phase with billions of Huaxia Currency?

    ...

    On Earth, those Huajin Grandmasters could shake the world, but how many of them had a fortune of billions?

    Moreover, let¡¯s talk about Star Blue, the owner of a Cosmic Trading System.

    After Star Blue unified the population of his civilization and gathered them together, his Cosmic Trading System could only obtain one and a half Spirit Crystals a day. At this rate, it would take two years to buy a Martial Artist with the power at the beginning of Huajin phase. Wasn¡¯t this cost large?

    If Lin Yun were Star Blue, he guessed that Star Blue would rather train a Martial Artist of this level himself. In fact, this was the approach of many Cosmic Trading System owners.

    Not that they didn¡¯t want to buy robots of this level, or even more advanced robots, but they were too expensive.

    A few could be purchased, but for a large-scale purchase, not many could handle it.

    If the strength of a person increased, then the Spiritual Energy provided would be more. If a purchased robot was not needed, it would be a waste.

    A cheap, normal spaceship, regardless of strength or capability, could still fly to the stars, costing only ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    From this perspective, one could see how expensive a thousand Spirit Crystals were. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only Lin Yun could be so willful, making such a decision after only a few minutes of thought.

    In the early and mid to late stages of development for any other Cosmic Trading System owner, considering the purchase of such a ¡°large¡± item, they would normally weigh the decision for half a month or even more.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    About a minute later, Lin Yun felt a fluctuation in the trading space, and a middle-aged man in black appeared.

    This robot¡¯s image was a middle-aged man as customized by Lin Yun, fearing that if it was too young, its powerful strength would be too startling.

    To be honest, when Lin Yun ¡°saw¡± this middle-aged man in black, his heart jumped.

    Because this robot, with its every move so natural, seemed extremely human.

    Without comparison, there can be no difference. Lin Yun thought the ¡°advanced¡± robots he had previously purchased were very like real humans. But seeing this robot, he realized how inferior the robots he had previously purchased were.

    Just like a person used to a low-quality phone suddenly using a high-quality phone, or a person used to a poor computer suddenly using a good computer, they would notice a significant difference.

    Or perhaps the difference was even larger.

    Because the robots he previously purchased could only be considered level one robots, products of a level one civilization.

    The level of this robot had reached level three, a product that only a level three civilization could produce.

    The technological content between the two was more than just one level apart.

    ¡°Master!¡± Outside, the middle-aged man in black immediately spoke in a respectful tone as soon as he saw Lin Yun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me master, call me¡­ eh, Young Master Lin!¡± Lin Yun thought for a while and said.

    The term ¡®master¡¯ was somewhat awkward and not fitting for the times. It would be too shocking for a Huajin Grandmaster to call him master, too low in status and a bit fake. He thought of how some people addressed young people of higher status and ranking.

    By the end, the corner of his mouth was slightly curved.

    Hearing a Huajin Grandmaster call him Young Master Lin would definitely earn him face.

    ¡°I will give you a name, you shall be¡­ Lin Tian!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said.

    A Huajin Grandmaster without a name felt wrong. Lin Tian was a very common name, but Lin Yun planned to name the next robot of this level he bought Lin Di, followed by Lin Xuan, and Lin Huang.

    These names corresponded perfectly to the words Heaven, Earth, Mystery, and Yellow in Chinese culture. This way it sounded unique and was easy to remember.

    ¡°Thank you for the name, Young Master Lin!¡± The middle-aged man in black nodded slightly, his tone was very cold.

    This was also part of the personality trait that Lin Yun chose. He wasn¡¯t quite sure to what extent this level of robot resembled a real human. If its behavior was more aloof, it would be less likely to be detected by others.

    Grandmasters acting indifferent was common as well.

    ¡°Let me take a look at your strength!¡±

    Then, Lin Yun said.

    He was curious about how strong a Grandmaster was.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Both of them took their positions, and Lin Yun spoke.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body flew back, striking the wall hard behind him.

    At the same time, his internal energy churned within him, as if his body was falling apart.

    It took a while for Lin Yun to get up from the ground, utterly shocked.

    This robot¡¯s speed was too fast, right?

    He had just noticed signs of the robot¡¯s movement, but he didn¡¯t have time to react!

    Was this¡­ the strength of a Grandmaster?

    If so, it was too terrifying!

    ¡°Are you sure you only have the strength of the initial Huajin phase?¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath, not able to believe it as he asked the question.

    ¡°Yes, my strength, if compared to the realm of a Martial Artist, is at the initial phase of Huajin. In order not to hurt Young Master Lin, I only used 3% of my strength just now. I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Lin to have a protective gear¡­¡± Lin Tian nodded and said.

    This was the advantage of advanced intelligence, understanding Lin Yun¡¯s intention to spar, so when he made a move against Lin Yun, he automatically held back some strength.

    At the same time, it could also have ¡°unexpected¡± occurrences, much like the way a real person thinks.

    ¡°This strength, it¡¯s too strong!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and laughed bitterly.

    He wore protective gear, yet the robot had only used 3% of its strength, and he was beaten like this. He had underestimated a Grandmaster¡¯s strength.

    Of course, even if the robot used all its force, it wouldn¡¯t seriously injure him, as the way it hit was ultimately different from a true Grandmaster¡¯s. It could not utilize the internal energy unique to Martial Artists, something Lin Yun knew long ago. Even if the robot could simulate this ¡°internal energy¡± using unique energy, it was not the same. As long as it wasn¡¯t, his protective gear would work effectively when defending.

    His protection equipment had multiple modes activated. As long as the attack did not threaten his life or severely injure him, the equipment would merely weaken it and not counter it. This was designed to prevent him from appearing fake, not reacting at all when hit with a formidable force while fighting.

    If the robot gave its all, his protection equipment would still absorb more of the attack, so he wouldn¡¯t be in danger. This was why he dared to ¡°spar¡± with the robot just now.

    However, this applied only to this robot. In the case of real Martial Artists, the results wouldn¡¯t be the same.

    The protection gear had no effect on Martial Artists¡¯ internal energy.

    The internal energy of a Huajin Grandmaster was said to be extremely powerful. If hit with the same force, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Looking at it presently, it was a wise decision not to fight the black-haired old man last time, and instead plot his death directly. If they had fought, the situation would have been uncontrollable. Moreover, he could have potentially faced real danger to his life.

    Dark Strength at its peak was not far off from the initial phase of the Huajin.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 243 - 228 - Second-class Inferior Mental Strength (4th Update!)

    Chapter 243: Chapter 228 ¨C Second-class Inferior Mental Strength (4th Update!)

    Subsequently, Lin Yun duelled with the robot several times. Each time, he was beaten severely, which harshly bruised Lin Yun¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°This robot, it was indeed a wise purchase. This is a gap in quality that cannot be bridged by mere numbers. Now, even if I face a Grandmaster Level opponent, I won¡¯t be completely defenseless¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    After purchasing the robot, Lin Yun was left with a mere 800 Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun spent another 100 Spirit Crystals to replace his defensive gear.

    The brawl with the robot had made him realize that it was time to upgrade his protective equipment.

    ...

    With this, Lin Yun had only 700 Spirit Crystals left.

    Lin Yun considered it and spent 500 Spirit Crystals to raise his Mental Strength level by one level, advancing it to level two.

    Initially, he had planned to level up not today, but maybe tomorrow or the day after.

    Because, it had now been a week since the incident at the Royal Club.

    Since the Lu and Mie families had not come after him in the past week, he did not mind keeping a low profile for a while longer.

    The hypnotism he had used on the people at the Royal Club would last ten days at most; to maintain this state, he would have to hypnotize them again.

    However, to rehypnotize them using the same method, his first level Mental Strength and Hypnosis Skill would be somewhat inadequate.

    He had to upgrade his Mental Strength and Hypnosis Skill to level two.

    Upgrading his Mental Strength to level two required spending 500 Spirit Crystals.

    Bringing his Hypnosis Skill up to level two would cost 1000 Spirit Crystals.

    With only 700 Spirit Crystals left, he obviously did not have enough for both upgrades. Therefore, he had planned to level up tomorrow, or perhaps the day after. But after some consideration, he decided it would be better to upgrade sooner. It would also give him more time to get used to the sensation of having level-two Mental Strength.

    The remaining 200 Spirit Crystals should be enough for him to keep on hand.

    Moreover, his current rate of acquiring Spirit Crystals was quite swift.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and selected purchase. Soon, a vast wave of Spiritual Energy entered the space of his mind, melding rapidly into his Mental Strength and making his Mental Strength quickly grow powerful.

    Several minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength suddenly underwent a metamorphosis-like increase. It also forged new routes for the flow of energy in his body, his Mental Strength beginning to follow these new pathways.

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and immediately felt the world around him in sharper clarity.

    ¡°So this is level two Mental Strength¡­ amazing!¡±

    In Lin Yun¡¯s stellar-like eyes, a series of lights flickered.

    His energy was more robust, his reactions were quicker, and his memory stronger now. He could even feel the power within him growing considerably stronger, hinting at the possible transition to Inner Strength. The benefits were quite prominent¡­

    Advancing from level one to level two Mental Strength was a significant transformation, and the 500 Spirit Crystals it cost was not a small price. Still, it enabled such dramatic improvements in him, making it totally understandable.

    However, obtaining 500 Spirit Crystals was quite easy for Lin Yun. So, at this moment, he deeply felt that the expenditure of the 500 Spirit Crystals was very worthwhile.

    If he weren¡¯t so short on Spirit Crystals, he would have liked to further level up his Mental Strength to level three.

    Regrettably, the next upgrade would cost him 5000 Spirit Crystals.

    5000 Spirit Crystals was no small amount, and he was far from having enough yet.

    ¡°According to the data on the Cosmic Trading System, level one Mental Strength can influence Mingjin Martial Artists¡­ level two Mental Strength can influence Dark Strength artists¡­ level three Mental Strength can influence Huajin artists¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said softly.

    Without the Mental Strength Skill, he could only vaguely influence these artists. Nonetheless, this influence was rather substantial.

    Take, for instance, a fight between two martial artists of the same level. If their strength was almost equal and he suddenly exerts his Mental Strength to disrupt one of them, causing them to falter or be unable to exert their full strength, the outcome would be pretty evident.

    In a fight between skilled opponents, a single misstep often leads to consecutive failures, and a single moment of negligence could prove fatal.

    If he could learn the Mental Strength Skill, his ability utilizing Mental Strength would be even greater.

    Level two Hypnosis Skill would allow him to hypnotize Dark Strength warriors.

    Level three Hypnosis Skill would allow him to hypnotize Huajin warriors.

    At times, these skills could have a significant effect, just like the previous time.

    However, he had succeeded in hypnotizing those people so smoothly, primarily due to sheer luck.

    Different levels of Mental Strength are also rated on different scales, like first-level lower, first-level middle, first-level upper, and first-level peak.

    Each of these levels could influence martial artists of the Early Mingjin Stage, Mid Mingjin Stage, Late Mingjin Stage, and Mingjin Peak.

    Previously, before leveling up his Mental Strength, he had already reached a very high level within level one. After spending 50 Spirit Crystals to enhance his Mental Strength, he managed to reach level one upper.

    The most potent of those individuals he encountered was at the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    Moreover, his learned hypnosis technique was extraordinary. Coupled with the Mental Strength stimulant pellet he had taken and his best form at the time, he secured a successful hypnotism of those individuals.

    The higher their number, the harder it should have been. Thus, effectively hypnotizing so many people at once was indeed a real accomplishment.

    This time, he spent 500 Spirit Crystals and only managed to advance his Mental Strength to level two lower, though it was very close to level two mid. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t quite make it there.

    Although it was disappointing, it was also understandable.

    Originally, his accumulation of Mental Strength was quite deep. In fact, the amount of his Mental Strength had already exceeded that of ordinary level one Mental Strength practitioners by quite a lot. It was only a breakthrough away from undergoing a metamorphosis, and it was after spending 50 Spirit Crystals that he finally managed to break through to level one upper.

    The leap from level one Mental Strength to level two Mental Strength resulted in a significant enhancement in quality and quantity.

    From what he understood, ordinarily, to raise his level-two lower Mental Strength to level-two mid Mental Strength through the official Cosmic Trading System would cost 1000 Spirit Crystals.

    Bearing in mind that he only spent 500, the limited quantity of Spiritual Energy provided officially by the Cosmic Trading System, raising him only to level two lower Mental Strength was understandable.

    Level two lower Mental Strength, under normal circumstances, could only affect martial artists at the beginning of the Dark Strength stage, and those at previous stages.

    Influencing more advanced martial artists was not impossible, but that influence would evidently be pretty weak!

    ¡°Spirit Crystals, still lacking Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    This item was still lacking. The Cosmic Trading System was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled completely. Yet, for every Spirit Crystal he invested, he gained a proportional benefit.

    The most capable of those individuals was only at the mid Mingjin Stage, so his Fighter Level Hypnosis Skill, combined with his Level 2 Crystal Hypnosis Skill, ought to be sufficient.

    Luckily, Hypnosis Skill was only divided into levels one, two, and three, with no divisions such as lower, middle, and upper within each level. Otherwise, he really would have been speechless.

    Currently, he only needed to increase his Mental Strength level to influence higher-level martial artists, or even hypnotize them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, this would have to wait another two days until he could learn his level two Hypnosis Skill.

    Now, his level two lower Mental Strength combined with his level one Hypnosis Skill only allowed him to hypnotize martial artists below the Dark Strength stage.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 244 - 229: The Importance of Mental Strength (Must-Read Chapter!)

    Chapter 244: Chapter 229: The Importance of Mental Strength (Must-Read Chapter!)

    That night, before going to bed, Lin Yun spent most of his time familiarizing himself with his mental strength. The role of mental strength was significant, and as Lin Yun became more accustomed to it, he also searched for information about it on the Cosmic Trading System.

    He gained a lot of understanding about mental strength from this.

    The soul is the core of a life, and mental strength is the vital energy that nourishes the soul.

    Only the evolution of the soul can be termed as the true evolution of a life.

    Many training systems may not initially involve soul training, but they will ultimately point to the soul.

    Many civilizations¡¯ technologies are also closely related to the soul.

    ...

    Just like a cosmic spacecraft!

    A good cosmic spacecraft is immense in size and has many complicated functions. Naturally, the various operations are very complex, which requires a strong soul, a powerful mental strength to operate!

    A powerful soul can handle many things!

    A strong mental strength can issue specific mental commands, instructing the cosmic spacecraft to perform various operations!

    The levels of the soul and mental strength are usually consistent!

    This means that objects like cosmic spaceships require a certain level of mental strength. Even if Lin Yun had enough Spirit Crystals for a purchase, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it if his level of mental strength was insufficient!

    Generally speaking, a qualified primary civilization cosmic spaceship requires a hundred primary mental strength users or ten secondary mental strength users or a tertiary mental strength user for flawless operation!

    A qualified secondary civilization cosmic spaceship requires a hundred secondary mental strength users, or ten tertiary mental strength users, or a single fourth-level mental strength user for flawless operation!

    And so on, more advanced civilization¡¯s cosmic spaceships also follow this rule. Generally speaking, they require a hundred mental strength users of the same level, or ten mental strength users of the next higher level, or a single user of two levels higher for perfect operation!

    The reason why it¡¯s said ¡®flawless operation¡¯¡­ is because if the number of people is small, it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be operated. However, in that case, all the functions of the spaceship cannot be used, and the operations would be much slower!

    Such a spaceship is only good for usual transportation or as a passenger ship, it is best not to engage in combat¡­otherwise, it will just become the enemy¡¯s target!

    For mental strength users of the same level, differences in mental strength are not a big deal. For example, a lower level user and an upper level user are almost the same, as their souls are approximately of the same level!

    The only difference lies in the gap of the mental strength nurturing the soul!

    The soul is the core of processing things!

    Users with souls of the same level deal with almost the same amount of tasks. However, if the rank of mental strength is higher, they can handle the same tasks more efficiently! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just like a hundred lower-level primary mental strength users operating a primary civilization spaceship, and a hundred upper level primary mental strength users operating a primary civilization spaceship, there is naturally some difference, the latter is stronger, but the gap between both is limited!

    In addition, strength is not absolute; it also relies on performance on the spot and whether some of them have talent in this area!

    With the same number and level of mental strength users operating the same spaceship, defeating the more robust and numerous opponents is common in numerous civilizations!

    Moreover, the level and quantity of mental strength required to operate a spaceship flawlessly are not fixed. There are some customized spaceships, some need more mental strength users, some fewer, and this is all variable.

    However, these customized spaceships, because many parts can¡¯t be mass produced, the cost is much higher and unaffordable for most people.

    Also, small equipment like Mech Armor, flying cars¡­ they require far fewer mental strength users!

    As Lin Yun was understanding all this information, he began to sleep when he felt tired.

    When he woke up, he found that the balance of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System had increased by a few hundred, and the feeling was pretty good.

    Together with the extra Spirit Crystals he had before going to sleep, he now had seven hundred Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System.

    This amount of Spirit Crystals gave him a lot more confidence in case of any unexpected situations.

    Just as Lin Yun had finished a set of punches, Zhao Gang called.

    It had been more than ten days since Zhao Gang had left during the new year.

    During this period, he called occasionally to let Lin Yun know of his whereabouts, but he didn¡¯t call often.

    ¡°Boss, so far, we¡¯ve acquired fifty-eight orphanages, mainly from the top down. When we acquire a central orphanage, the central staff helps, equivalent to acquiring several orphanages. Currently, we have about nine-thousand-eight-hundred orphans¡­¡± Zhao Gang sounded weary on the phone.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s hard work, but some people are just too outrageous¡­¡± Zhao Gang sighed.

    ¡°How so?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Many orphanages welcome donations, but when you want to buy the orphanage, it¡¯s difficult. There are a lot of vested interests involved. For some people, having the orphanages under their control allows them to generate a continuous stream of benefits. Unless we use a large amount of money to buy it, which is essentially bribing these people, I hate the thought of wasting money on them¡­¡± Zhao Gang said, hesitating.

    ¡°Money is not a problem.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°I will send someone over who can help you identify which orphans have martial arts talent. Then, try to gather them in one orphanage¡­¡± Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°Also, stop acquiring new orphanages for now and take good care of the ones we have¡­¡± Thinking of something suddenly, Lin Yun added.

    In just over ten days, the acquisition of fifty-eight orphanages, involving nearly ten-thousand orphans, and all using large sums of money was a significant and frequent move. He worried about attracting official attention.

    If all it took was running an orphanage, that would still be fine. However, he planned to train some of the orphans, and even take some away from the orphanage. Therefore he didn¡¯t want it to attract the attention of officials.

    ¡°These things are very troublesome to do in our country. If we do them abroad, it should be much simpler¡­¡± Lin Yun thought suddenly.

    Huaxia was at peace, but in many turbulent foreign countries, many people were displaced and did not have a stable home. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to gather people there.

    He planned to implement the training system worldwide, and it seemed inappropriate if only people from Huaxia were involved.

    However, Zhao Gang was probably not up to this task.

    After hanging up, Lin Yun bought a robot with the peak dark strength from the Cosmic Trading System.

    Then, Lin Yun instructed him to do his previously mentioned tasks and protect Zhao Gang.

    This robot¡¯s chip contained many Martial Arts knowledge. Hence, he also spent an additional thirty Spirit Crystals. With the robot doing all these tasks, everything was enough.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 245 - 230 Take Action Again

    Chapter 245: Chapter 230 Take Action Again

    The Lu Family and the Mie Family sent people once again.

    For a while, the Lu Family and the Mie Family couldn¡¯t find the traces of Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai, and they began to reduce their search efforts, as if they had little hope of finding the two men.

    Originally, the tasks that Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai were supposed to carry out were now delegated to others.

    In the Qingyun Hotel, a conference room.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, do you know how many forces have attempted to covet Qingyun Company during this period, and how we¡¯ve kept them at bay?¡± asked Lu Minghui of the Lu Family¡¯s third generation, with a slight smile.

    Lu Minghui was Lu Mingtao¡¯s cousin. He wasn¡¯t as favored as Lu Mingtao in the Lu Family, nor did he hold as much power as Lu Mingtao. But now that Lu Mingtao had disappeared, Lu Minghui found himself with a sudden surge of influence.

    ...

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Qingyun Company conducts its business in an upright manner, pays its taxes, and is protected by the authorities. What would there be to covet?¡± asked Lin Yun indifferently.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, if you¡¯re going to speak like that, it¡¯s no fun. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. The profits of Qingyun Company are too sizable to be swallowed by one individual or a small faction. If there¡¯s a major force backing Qingyun Company, you might as well let us know. If you don¡¯t need our two families for protection, we¡¯ll just leave.¡± Lu Minghui shook his head.

    ¡°But if Qingyun Company doesn¡¯t have any force backing it up, forgive me for being blunt¨C it wouldn¡¯t survive. The existence of Qingyun Company has affected the profits of many enterprises and many major factions. In all walks of life in Huaxia, with a market this size, if you consume a big piece, less is left for others. No matter how good or powerful your products are, they won¡¯t survive. By the time you can produce, your products might already be outdated.¡± After a pause, Lu Minghui slowly continued.

    ¡°The background of Qingyun Company is none of your business, and as for your two families¡¯ protection, I¡¯m sorry, but we at Qingyun Company don¡¯t need it,¡± said Lin Yun, calmly.

    ¡°The background of Qingyun Company is none of our business? Haha, perhaps Mr. Lin, you¡¯re unaware of the strength of our two families? Even the few top forces in Huaxia wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a claim. Is the background of Qingyun Company more powerful than those top forces of Huaxia?¡± Lu Minghui laughed.

    ¡°The Lu Family of the Capital City, the Mie Family of Southern Huaxia¡ªif you have any connections, you should inquire about these two families before speaking so boldly,¡± said Lu Minghui shaking his head.

    He did not believe that Lin Yun had a powerful background. He had also conducted his own investigation, just like Lu Mingtao had.

    His judgment was similar to Lu Mingtao¡¯s.

    The actions of Lin Yun didn¡¯t resemble those of a person backed by a major force be it in official, commercial, or martial aspects.

    The profits of Qingyun Company seemed large and extensive. But upon careful study, one would find that the core of Qingyun Company was a new charging technology and a new energy storage material combination.

    It was possible that a small research institute had suddenly discovered this technology, and then randomly chose Lin Yun as a representative.

    Such occurrences were not unknown in history.

    Small factions, naive and unwilling to forfeit a portion of their profits¡ªbelieving the world to be harmonious¡ªwere completely understandable.

    As for Lin Yun¡¯s claim that they were not in a position to know the background of Qingyun Company¡­ in his view, it was highly likely that Lin Yun was just bluffing. As he¡¯d just said, based on the strength of their two families, even the few top forces of Huaxia wouldn¡¯t dare to make such claims. If Lin Yun had any connections, had investigated their two families, and found out the extent of their strength, he wouldn¡¯t make such grandiose statements.

    ¡°Qingyun Company fears no threats,¡± said Lin Yun coldly.

    If these factions hadn¡¯t demanded too much profit, he wouldn¡¯t have minded trading some profit in exchange for short-term stability, just as he¡¯d pay his taxes dutifully.

    But these factions were too greedy.

    He was pursuing rapid development in a short period, not long-term benefits. If he had to offer up so many profits to these factions, why would he bother to spread his branches so wide?

    Of course, even if he chose to cooperate with some major forces, he wouldn¡¯t choose the Lu Family or the Mie Family. Given the actions of Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai last time, these two families should count themselves lucky that he hadn¡¯t eradicated them yet.

    He hadn¡¯t done so only because he didn¡¯t want to make too much noise at the moment, not because he couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Master Hui, I told you this before. This kind of talk won¡¯t work. Unless you show him some consequences, he won¡¯t realize his place,¡± the representative of the Mie Family spoke up, coldly sneering.

    Hearing the Mie Family representative say this, Lu Minghui immediately felt his pride wounded.

    He narrowed his eyes, looking at Lin Yun, ¡°Lin Yun, are you so confident because of your martial arts ability? As far as I know, you¡¯re not weak. Is that what¡¯s making you so bold?¡±

    His form of address had changed, becoming less courteous.

    ¡°Those who practice martial arts have a sense of pride, which I can understand. But don¡¯t be ignorant. The world isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Elder Wu, could you show him your strength¡­¡± Lu Minghui turned to look at an elder behind him.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d also like to experience this young man¡¯s abilities,¡± the elder nodded slightly.

    As he spoke, the elder slowly walked towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lin Tian, why don¡¯t you give this¡­ Elder Wu a demonstration of your strength!¡± Lin Yun laughed coldly.

    Are they finally getting tough?

    He¡¯d noticed this elder long ago and sensed that his abilities were not weak. However, in his estimation, this elder was still not as strong as the old man with black hair who had been with Lu Mingtao the previous time. He didn¡¯t believe that this elder¡¯s abilities would surpass Lin Tian¡¯s. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Tian was a Grandmaster level fighter.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Lin.¡± A middle-aged man dressed in black behind Lin Yun nodded slightly. Then, he stepped forward, walking towards Elder Wu.

    This man in black was indeed Lin Tian. He had been accompanying Lin Yun to meet the representatives of the Lu and Mie Families.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing a middle-aged man in black step forward, both Lu Minghui and the representative of the Mie Family were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to let someone else fight for him. But soon, they understood.

    Thinking about it, Lin Yun was quite young. Even if he was gifted in martial arts, how strong could he be?

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Lin Yun, who was now earning a lot of money, had hired some experts. These experts could be stronger than him.

    However, Lin Yun was probably unaware that there were some experts whom money couldn¡¯t buy.

    Well, let Elder Wu defeat this middle-aged man first, and smash Lin Yun¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Elder Wu, when you make your move, please show some mercy. After all, we might end up collaborating with them,¡± said Lu Minghui with a faint smile, thinking along those lines.

    ¡°Yes, Master Hui,¡± Elder Wu nodded.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 246 - 231: The Glow of a Firefly Dares to Shine Brightly?

    Chapter 246: Chapter 231: The Glow of a Firefly Dares to Shine Brightly?

    ¡°Young man, since Master Hui has spoken, asking me to show some mercy, I will give you three moves. Now, make your move!¡± As the two drew near, Elder Wu looked at Lin Tian with an indifferent expression, he said indifferently.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Tian was particularly strong, or rather, he doubted that Lin Tian was stronger than himself. Judging by his age and status, if he truly had potent strength, why would he stoop so low?

    Allowing him three moves¡­ if the gap between their strengths was vast, it would pave the way for him to defeat Lin Tian more comprehensively!

    If Lin Tian had some power, these three moves would reveal his true abilities and allow Elder Wu to strategize more effectively, reaching his goal of crushing Lin Tian¡¯s spirit!

    These were Elder Wu¡¯s thoughts at the moment.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first? I fear that once I make my move, you will lose the chance to strike back!¡± Lin Tian casually glared at Elder Wu, he retorted.

    ...

    This was the intellect of a third-level civilization robot, thinking just like a human.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Yun slightly breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Lin Tian¡¯s words were overly domineering. If he made the first move, his opponent would lose the chance to fight back. Wasn¡¯t this underestimating his opponent?

    ¡°Brash youngster, you are too arrogant!¡±

    As expected, hearing Lin Tian¡¯s words, Elder Wu¡¯s face changed, he huffed coldly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Then, without any hesitation, he swiftly punched out.

    As Lin Tian asked him to make the first move¡­ well then, he wouldn¡¯t hold back! He planned to claim victory with a single strike, and then see what else Lin Tian had to say?

    Perhaps, this way, Lin Tian would be even more devastate!

    He didn¡¯t forget that his aim was to destroy Lin Tian¡¯s confidence.

    The power and speed of the late-stage Dark Strength, combined with the internal force wrapped around his fist, caused his punch to break through the air with a resounding roar!

    ¡°Firefly¡¯s glow!¡±

    Lin Tian said indifferently.

    Then, he stepped forward, dodging Elder Wu¡¯s punch. Not only did he evade Elder Wu¡¯s attack, but he also landed a punch on Elder Wu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Elder Wu was sent flying backward, as if shot by a cannon. He slammed into the wall ten meters away, even leaving a dent from the impact, and debris from the wall continued to fall.

    The strength of a Huajin initial phase Martial Artist, how formidable was it?

    The power of a Martial Artist in the late phase of Dark Strength, was simply incomparable!

    The gap between them was just too huge!

    ¡°Dare to shine your light?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Tian uttered these words.

    At this moment, Lin Yun admired the intellect of this third-level civilization robot even more or rather should say its intelligence. Even though his arrogance was barely tolerable, he was extremely impressive.

    However, the strength of this Huajin Grandmaster was too strong. Even though he was only in the early Huajin phase, he was far beyond comparison with a Dark Strength Martial Artist, even if that Martial Artist had reached a high realm.

    Seeing such a powerful Lin Tian, Lin Yun thought about using Spirit Crystals to quickly upgrade his Martial Arts Realm.

    However, Lin Yun suppressed this impulse.

    Mental Strength was okay, even though the soul was the core of a life, there was not a good way to upgrade the soul, most of the time it had to be done by sheer force.

    For example, the Martial Artist cultivation system¡­ a Martial Artist¡¯s body, when strong enough, could nourish Mental Strength, and Mental Strength could nourish the soul. The process of refining essence into qi, refining qi into divinity, was the principle behind this.

    When the levels of Mental Strength and Martial Arts realm were raised to a certain extent, it was hard to elevate further, even the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t help!

    That would be the time to rely on one¡¯s true foundation!

    If he wanted to go further in Martial Arts, he had to lay a solid foundation now!

    Using the Cosmic Trading System to upgrade the Martial Arts Realm was not the best choice, especially in the early stages!

    In the later stages, reportedly it was okay to do it once in a while, but one had to grasp the degree, and consider the situation, as everyone¡¯s situation was different!

    In short, there was no exact answer!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    In front of the conference table, Lu Mingtao and the representative of the Mie Family, who had been watching indifferently, were surprised and stood up upon seeing what was happening.

    Elder Wu, with his Dark Strength in the late stage, he couldn¡¯t even stand against Lin Tian?

    They perfectly knew how terrifying Elder Wu¡¯s strength was. Ordinary people, no matter how many there were, couldn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Elder Wu could freely move among two to three hundred ordinary people, and as long as he had enough time, he could kill all of them.

    Even facing a fully equipped special forces team, as long as it wasn¡¯t an open area, and if he used the terrain to his advantage, Elder Wu would have a chance to fight.

    ¡°A Huajin Grandmaster? You are actually a Huajin Grandmaster?¡± Elder Wu laid on the ground, it took him a while to recover. He looked at Lin Tian from afar, his face was full of astonishment.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Huajin Grandmaster, each and every one of them was a high-profile figure. Wherever they were, they always stood at an important position. He never expected that this man, who stood behind a young man like a bodyguard, turned out to be a Huajin Grandmaster.

    ¡°Huajin Grandmaster? The opponent is a Huajin Grandmaster?¡± Lu Mingtao and the representative of the Mie Family shivered and sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The strong Huajin Grandmaster was no longer an opponent that ordinary forces or powers could contend with.

    Even their two families would have to take them seriously when faced with such a character.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yun had a Huajin Grandmaster by his side, this was something they really hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve underrated you, having a Huajin Grandmaster behind you. We apologize. We must take our leave.¡± Lu Mingtao took a deep breath, and declared solemnly.

    With a wave of his hand, two men came up to help Elder Wu.

    Then, the group turned around and left.

    ¡°Lin Tian, you did a good job this time.¡± After Lu Mingtao and his group left, Lin Yun turned to Lin Tian and said with a smile.

    ¡°Master Lin overpraises me.¡± Lin Tian gave a faint smile and replied.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Yun chuckled and said no more.

    In conclusion, he was very satisfied with this robot.

    ¡°Now, I have accumulated another 1500 Spirit Crystals, and those warehouses have collected a large quantity of resources, which can be exchanged for at least 3000 Spirit Crystals. Should I buy four more robots of this level?¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Five Huajin Grandmasters, whom he could command, were an exciting prospect just to think about.

    ¡°Lu Family, Mie Family, I hope you don¡¯t anger me. I just don¡¯t want to stir up trouble now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m afraid of trouble¡­¡± Afterward, Lin Yun squinted his eyes and whispered.

    He didn¡¯t want to be ruthless without reservations. Otherwise, he would have developed even faster.

    If he could develop normally, he actually didn¡¯t want to create conflicts.

    Of course, the Lu and Mie Families were exceptions. They had already provoked him.

    He had already decided that once he had developed enough, he would remove these two families.

    So, before he could fully develop, it would be the last glory for the Lu and Mie Families.

    He hoped that these two families could cherish this time, otherwise, he didn¡¯t mind ending their glory time in advance.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 247 - 232: Faith (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 247: Chapter 232: Faith (2nd Update!)

    No longer considering the matters of the Lu and Mie families, he went downstairs, instructed his bodyguards to drive to the warehouses where the resources were located.

    An hour later, the balance on his Cosmic Trading System once again increased by 3,200 Spirit Crystals.

    After adding the Spirit Crystals he obtained from the Cosmic Trading System and the professional device that absorbs and refines Spiritual Energy in this one hour, the balance on his Cosmic Trading System had reached over 4,750 Spirit Crystals.

    He was just over a thousand Spirit Crystals away from being able to purchase on the Cosmic Trading System a professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, along with a Secondary Spirituality.

    If he only purchased the professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, he would need just over two hundred more Spirit Crystals.

    Moreover, he could find some used devices on the Cosmic Trading System right now and make the purchases.

    ...

    To buy or not to buy?

    Lin Yun was conflicted once again.

    The temptation of four Grandmaster Huajin on one side and the allure of faster development on the other.

    He prioritized safety and decided to purchase the robots with the strength of the Grandmaster Huajin first.

    Very soon, Lin Yun made his decision.

    If the Lu and Mie families came knocking again, the safety of him and his loved ones was crucial.

    Just a few protective amulets were not enough.

    Both the Lu and Mie families had martial artists. If a martial artist with the Dark Strength is to attack his family, protective amulets will be useless.

    Besides, the warehouse in Immortal Origin County needed more powerful robots for security.

    Last time he sent protective amulets, he sent a robot.

    This time, he intended to go personally and also visit Sanqing Palace in the process.

    He wanted to inquire about the two Spirituality, or what exactly Secondary Spirituality meant.

    Without the assistance of a secondary Spirituality on Earth, merely relying on devices coupled with Spirituality purchased from the Cosmic Trading System, the efficiency of absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy was too low.

    The ¡°grandma¡± mentioned by the two Spirituality, who could create wise Spirituality like Little White and Little Blue, was no ordinary figure. If he went with a few robots with the strength of Grandmaster Huajin, he could handle her better, even if she were very powerful and bear malice towards him.

    Thinking so, Lin Yun confirmed his payment on the Cosmic Trading System.

    It was the same seller and the same model of robots, only their appearances differed.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    A minute later, a special fluctuation emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space, and three middle-aged men in black appeared within.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun let the three men out.

    He didn¡¯t buy four robots but only three. He saved the remaining over 1,700 Spirit Crystals for later use.

    He might need the Spirit Crystals while he is on his way to Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Master,¡± the three middle-aged men in black respectfully said.

    ¡°From now on, call me¡­ Young Cloud, yes, and you too, Lin Tian. Since you guys share my last name Lin, it feels odd to me to hear you guys call me Young Master Lin,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun turned to look at Lin Tian beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Young Cloud,¡± the four robots responded together.

    ¡°Alright, since Lin Tian already has a name, you three shall be respectively named Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang!¡± Lin Yun slightly nodded and said.

    After naming the four robots, Lin Yun set off for Immortal Origin County. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, he didn¡¯t bring along the bodyguards from the Gold Sword Security Company because he¡¯d have to take the plane and even change planes halfway, which was a hassle. Plus, any delay on the road would cost him vast quantities of Spirit Crystals.

    This time he brought along Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, the three robots, to ride in the invisible flying vehicle. As for Lin Tian, Lin Yun instructed him to protect Xia Qingqing.

    At a speed of 3,000 kilometers per hour, within an hour, Lin Yun and the three robots reached Immortal Origin County.

    Instead of heading to Immortal Origin County Town first, Lin Yun went to the Sanqing Palace.

    He easily met with the two Spirituality, Little White and Little Blue, but not their so-called ¡°grandma¡±. Seeing Lin Yun, the two little guys were ecstatic. The pure Spiritual Energy that Lin Yun had given them last time had greatly boosted their growth.

    Lin Yun asked the two little guys about Spirituality related questions.

    ¡°Spirituality, is mostly born in places of faith,¡± Little White said in its immature voice.

    ¡°Mostly born in places of faith?¡± Lin Yun mused.

    He had looked up information about Spirituality on the Cosmic Trading System before, but there was very little information about it there. Plus, the information there may not apply to all places and thus, required analysis.

    The Cosmic Trading System stated that Spirituality was mostly born naturally and fostered by the environment. They could exist anywhere and anything could give birth to Spirituality. It seldom mentioned anything about faith. Not that it didn¡¯t, just rarely.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard this before, ¡®originally there were no gods in this world, but when belief multiplied, gods emerged¡¯,¡± Little White pondered and then said.

    Hearing these words from Little White, Lin Yun was somewhat speechless.

    Didn¡¯t the original saying go like, ¡®originally there were no roads in this world, but when people walked through, roads emerged¡¯.

    However, what Little White said also seemed accurate. Gods¡­ could simply not exist. Just like Jesus, Buddha, Guanyin, and even Pangu who supposedly created the heaven and the earth, and Nuwa who claimed to create humans, their powers were a little too exaggerated¡­ But if many people talked about these gods, wouldn¡¯t they become another form of existence?

    ¡°When one believes in something, that person¡¯s Spiritual Energy is released and converges towards that certain thing¡­ When many people believe in that thing, the Spiritual Energy they release increases, and more of it converges in that direction, it is possible that¡­ a Spirituality is born!¡± Little White¡¯s immature voice slowly explained.

    ¡°Is that how Spirituality is born?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°A Spiritual Energy isn¡¯t necessarily produced in this way, but many Spiritual Energy are born like this. Once a Spirituality is born, it can absorb Spiritual Energy to strengthen itself. If this point is reached and there is still a vast amount of Spiritual Energy continuously converging, then it could become more and more powerful over time¡­¡± Little White gently hopped, seeming to nod as it spoke in its immature voice.

    ¡°An immense concentration of Spiritual Energy¡­gives birth to Spirituality¡­ Is this what they call a deity?¡± Lin Yun contemplated.

    ¡°Those are naturally created deities. There are also acquired deities. They are beings that after death.. uh, due to all sorts of reasons, their souls do not dissipate, or they do not leave¡­ then coincidentally gaining the power of belief¡­ But¡­ these cases¡­ are rare now¡­¡± Little White¡¯s voice got smaller as it spoke, seemingly touching some taboo, but since it had started talking, it couldn¡¯t just stop.

    ¡°Natural deities, acquired deities, beings that do not disappear after death due to all sorts of reasons?¡± Hearing Little White¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This somewhat challenged his beliefs.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 248 - 233: Finishing Touch, Worth a Thousand Golds! (Third update of the day!)

    Chapter 248: Chapter 233: Finishing Touch, Worth a Thousand Golds! (Third update of the day!)

    ¡°There are other ways for a Spirit to be born!¡± Little White quickly interjected, trying to distract Lin Yun.

    ¡°Are there? What are they?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, eager to know more.

    For him, Spirituality held significant importance.

    The information from Little White was incredibly helpful.

    Just the phrase ¡°land of faith¡± gave him a clear direction in his quest for Spirituality, sparing him the confusion of figuring it out alone.

    ¡°Some people¡¯s¡­ thoughts, they resonate with a certain natural rule of the universe. If their Mental Strength is slightly stronger and they dedicate their mind to create something in line with these natural rules, then a Spirit can possibly be born¡­.¡± Little White pondered for a while before saying.

    ...

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Yun fell silent.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t quite understand Little White¡¯s words.

    ¡°Brother, have you ever heard the story of ¡®Finishing Touch¡¯?¡± Little White cheerfully asked, noticing Lin Yun¡¯s confused expression.

    ¡°Finishing Touch?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart jolted, a realization forming.

    ¡°¡®Finishing Touch¡¯ is a story about someone whose painting was so in line with the natural laws of the universe that all it missed were eyes. As soon as the eyes were filled in, the painting was infused with Spirituality, as if it has come alive,¡± Little White joyfully explained.

    ¡°There is another story about a scholarly man whose Calligraphy was so exquisite that each character was worth its weight in gold. One day, a wealthy family invited him to write a character, but he only partially completed it and then stopped. Later, when he was in a tavern and didn¡¯t have money for his drinks, he asked the innkeeper for a piece of paper, grabbed a broom from the kitchen, dipped it in ash, and drew a single stroke on the paper. He then gave the paper to the innkeeper to exchange for money with the wealthy family. The wealthy family gave the innkeeper one hundred taels of gold for the paper, and the innkeeper was overwhelmed with joy,¡± Little White eagerly told another story.

    Sharing a good story brings joy. Usually, it was just Little White and Little Blue, the only two Spirits who could talk to each other. It got kind of lonely, so having someone who not only communicated with them but also listened to their stories made them ecstatic.

    ¡°Are you referring to the scholarly man whose writing can birth Spirits?¡± Lin Yun asked, astonished.

    ¡°Yes, Brother is so clever!¡± Little White expressed happily.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave a chuckle, remaining silent. It wasn¡¯t his cleverness but the simplicity of the story that led to the realization. If he didn¡¯t understand, that would be questionable.

    ¡°The Stories you¡¯ve told are excellent and illustrative, I understand now!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Vaguely, he recalled why some people¡¯s paintings and writings cost so much, with some even reaching astronomical prices. Could it be that they could birth Spirits?

    Could some people sense the existence of Spirits?

    It wouldn¡¯t be strange if some people could detect Spirits. Little White and Little Blue had told him that if someone could sense the Spirit within the idol, they might disregard them, thereby enabling them to escape from danger.

    This revelation revealed two aspects ¨C some people could perceive Spirits, and that they couldn¡¯t do so easily. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t neglect the presence of Little White and Little Blue upon sensing the Spirit inside the idol.

    ¡°Not only calligraphy and paintings can birth Spirits, but various forms of handcrafted items can too. The more heart the creator puts into their work, the more likely it will possess Spirituality,¡± Little White said. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Lil¡¯ White had mentioned this before ¨C a Spirit originates from Mental Energy. If the creator doesn¡¯t put their heart into the work and doesn¡¯t consume their own energy, how can the work possess Spirituality?

    ¡°However, Spirits born this way are very weak. If they don¡¯t absorb Spiritual Energy for a long time, they would disappear. Only a select few can absorb the faint energy in the air and convert it into Spiritual Energy to sustain themselves¡­¡± Little White continued.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yun thought quietly.

    A newly born Spirit was very weak. This was easy to understand after some thought.

    However, some Spirits faded away over time, while some managed to survive.

    This made him think about the quality of Spirits.

    The Cosmic Trading System stated that a homegrown Spirit incorporated into a device specialized for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy could improve its efficiency by thirty to fifty percent. Did this mean that high-quality Spirits could enhance the efficiency more?

    Yes, this was another important piece of information.

    ¡°I wonder, if I learn some creative skills from the Cosmic Trading System and create something from that, could it birth a Spirit?¡± Lin Yun wondered suddenly.

    If his creations could birth Spirits, that¡¯s a huge win.

    Especially like the scholarly man from Little White¡¯s story, each character he wrote could birth Spirits.

    If he wrote a few thousand, or even ten thousand characters a day, that would be recording-breaking.

    To his knowledge, an ordinary, unranked Spirit listed in the Cosmic Trading System could fetch between ten to several dozen Spirit Crystals.

    If the Spirits birthed from his works could elevate to a level one status, it would be worth more than a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    If it elevated to level two, it would be worth over a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    That would be an incredible yield.

    However, Lin Yun only thought about this without any expectations.

    In the story, the scholarly man only wrote half of the character for the wealthy family but didn¡¯t complete it. Thus, it was clear that not every character capable of birthing Spirits could be easily written.

    Nonetheless, this was, indeed, a potential path.

    He has heard that some arts could cultivate morals and character, and even follow some rules and principles of cultivation. He had considered learning an art form but hasn¡¯t done it yet.

    Now, the function of art seemed to exceed his expectations.

    Perhaps, he should consider it earlier.

    In the civilization Star Blue resided in, Star Blue had searched every inch but only found a few level one Spirits. Nothing beyond that.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, there was limited information about Spirits. Little White¡¯s method, although briefly mentioned, was casually passed over.

    The implication was that only a select few of the extraordinarily powerful could achieve this, but it wasn¡¯t a common feat. This was more than just existing; it was a unique existence in itself.

    Yet, on Earth, Spirits born this way were a common occurrence. Not just a couple or a couple of tens, but in vast numbers.

    Perhaps Earth¡¯s art had its own unique aspects.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 249 - 234: Two Directions (First Update!)

    Chapter 249: Chapter 234: Two Directions (First Update!)

    ¡°So, brother, if you want to find advanced spirituality, apart from holy places, you can also look in those renowned ancient works¡­¡± At this point, Little White jumped down and spoke.

    ¡°Hmm, Little White, thank you for your explanation,¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile.

    Seeking it in renowned ancient works¡­ it made sense. The spirituality that just birthed is usually weak. Thus, old spirituality is naturally stronger.

    The more attention a work earns due to its popularity, the more people love it, and hence, it is more likely to gain abundant spiritual energies, allowing the spirituality to grow slowly.

    However, a renowned and ancient work¡­ didn¡¯t that just mean an antique?

    Could that be the reason why certain antiques were sold at sky-high prices, resulting in fierce competition?

    ...

    ¡°Being able to help brother makes Little White happy too,¡± exclaimed Little White.

    ¡°Your help has been extremely useful this time,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Now with two more directions, he felt more confident about finding higher-level spirituality next time.

    It appeared that his previous decision not to sell these two little creatures was correct. As their spirituality level was only at level one, they would only fetch a couple of hundred spirit crystals if sold. However, some information was incomparable to a couple of hundred spirit crystals.

    Both little creatures seemed to like pure spiritual energy. He planned to gift them some more.

    ¡°By the way, I noticed that you and Little Blue have grown much stronger than last time¡­¡± As Lin Yun was speaking, he suddenly remembered something and asked.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun turned to look at another large tree. Little Blue seemed shy and had not spoken a word.

    ¡°We have to thank you for giving us pure spiritual energy last time. That¡¯s why Little Blue and I have grown so much!¡± said Little White with joy.

    ¡°That tiny bit of spiritual energy made you guys grow this much?¡± Lin Yun was surprised.

    Remember, he had given just a few spirit crystals worth of spiritual energy to Little White and Little Blue last time¡­

    However, Lin Yun soon realized that the price set on the Cosmic Trading System ¨C a level-one spiritual being was worth over a hundred spirit crystals, and a level-two spiritual being was worth more than a thousand spirit crystals ¨C was not arbitrary.

    Compared to the value of Little White and Little Blue, the growth they achieved by absorbing two to three spirit crystals should not be underestimated.

    He thought about the situation at Star Blue. Fifteen million people could only provide one and a half spirit crystals per day. Was the spiritual energy really so trivial?

    On the contrary, it was because he had always obtained spirit crystals so easily that he thought a few spirit crystals were negligible.

    ¡°Since this energy is beneficial for you, why don¡¯t I give you more spiritual energy? I hope you grow quickly!¡± Lin Yun paused, then said laughingly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun placed his palm on the tree where Little White was, pouring pure spiritual energy into him.

    ¡°Thanks, brother. You are such a good person. You can absorb the disordered spiritual energy from Little Blue and me. Unfortunately, there are too few people visiting here everyday. The spiritual energy we receive is limited and can¡¯t compare to the energy you absorbed previously¡­¡± Little White said cheerfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need this bit of spiritual energy,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    He was no longer the person he used to be, desperately needing a few dozen spirit crystals. Moreover, as Little White mentioned, the spiritual energy around them was not significant. Lin Yun estimated it was equivalent to just six to seven spirit crystals.

    He could care less about this bit of energy.

    Soon enough, Lin Yun realized that due to the existence of the chaotic spiritual energy, the pure spiritual energy that the little creature absorbed seemed to increase.

    It seemed like¡­ pure substances couldn¡¯t stick together in large quantities. They have to combine with different types of energy to stick together.

    For instance, last time, the disordered spiritual energy that Little White accumulated was equivalent to more than thirty spirit crystals. However, after absorbing all the disordered spiritual energy, the creature could only absorb spiritual energy equivalent to about two to three spirit crystals. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, the creature¡¯s disordered spiritual energy again accumulated to about six to seven spirit crystals.

    The spiritual energy of just a few spirit crystals was not a big deal to Lin Yun. He did not mind these two little creatures absorbing some more of it.

    About two minutes later, Lin Yun felt the creature had absorbed enough spiritual energy, so he stopped inputting his energy.

    After a quick calculation, Lin Yun figured the creature had absorbed pure spiritual energy equivalent to five to six spirit crystals.

    ¡°Thank you, brother. Little White is full,¡± Little White jumped around happily.

    Lin Yun smiled slightly without speaking. Then he walked over to the big tree where Little Blue was and did the same thing.

    Two or three minutes later, Lin Yun withdrew his hand.

    Like the other, Little Blue also absorbed pure spiritual energy that equaled five to six spirit crystals.

    ¡°Thank you, brother. You¡¯re really a nice person,¡± Little Blue¡¯s young voice sounded as well. In her tone, Lin Yun could perceive a touch of joy and shyness.

    ¡°These two little guys¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a soft laugh.

    In some ways, their intelligence was quite high given their knowledge. However, in other ways, they were like children. Their words were naive.

    ¡°Okay, I have to go now. I¡¯ll come to see you guys again next time,¡± Lin Yun waved his hand and spoke.

    ¡°Goodbye, brother. We¡¯ll miss you!¡±

    ¡°Brother, when are you coming back?¡± Little White and Little Blue cried out after him in their crisp voices.

    ¡°You two are really going to miss me? Are you interested in leaving this place and staying with me?¡± Lin Yun turned around, looked at the two trees, and laughed. His words gave off the feeling of coaxing children.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Little White and Little Blue stumbled in response.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you any more. I¡¯m going now. My home is in Immortal Origin County. I promise I¡¯ll come to see you when I return next time,¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Truthfully, he did want to take Little White and Little Blue away. He had a hunch that the potential of Little White and Little Blue was huge ¨C not every spirituality could be this intelligent.

    However, he sensed that Little White and Little Blue did not really want to leave. Maybe there was something or someone here they were reluctant to leave behind, such as their ¡°Granny¡±.

    Lin Yun could not totally figure out the true colors of this ¡°Granny¡±, so he did not persist with the suggestion to leave.

    The levels of Little White and Little Blue were not so high for now, so they probably would not be of much help. Meanwhile, Little White had pointed a direction for him. It should not be difficult to find superior spirituality.

    He had time to visit these two little fellows and grant more pure spiritual energy to them. This would accelerate their growth. After they¡¯d reached a higher state, he could persuade them to follow him without any rush.

    By that time, his power should have increased. Meeting the mysterious ¡°Granny¡± the two little fellows mentioned would thus be a more reassuring experience.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 250 - 235: Commercial Robots (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 250: Chapter 235: Commercial Robots (2nd Update!)

    The Lin villa, the new home of Lin Yun¡¯s family was already built.

    Without making use of too many advanced technologies available in the Cosmic Trading System, the exterior of the house resembled the majority of typical houses on Earth, except it was more aesthetically pleasing and the air around the house was fresher.

    Having met his parents, Lin Yun introduced Lin Di to them, and asked them to always take him along whenever they were leaving the house.

    Lin Yun¡¯s parents, being pragmatic, understood that Lin Yun was extremely capable and they did not want to cause him any trouble. Hence, they both promised to comply with his request.

    ¡°Little Cloud, don¡¯t overwork yourself just to earn money,¡± Lin¡¯s mother said hesitantly.

    On the other hand, Lin¡¯s father looked at Lin Yun without saying a word, but the concern in his eyes clearly echoed the sentiment of Lin¡¯s mother.

    ...

    ¡°Dad, mom, I understand,¡± Lin Yun replied with a warm smile.

    Soon after, Lin Duoer returned from school.

    Two black luxury cars stopped in front of Lin Yun¡¯s house. Several bodyguards got off first. One of the bodyguards opened the car door, and Lin Duoer stepped out, exuding the demeanor of a rich and spoiled young lady.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back? You won¡¯t believe how much respect I get at school nowadays. All those bullies call me Sister Duoer¡­¡± Lin Duoer was visibly thrilled to see Lin Yun back home and joyously chattered around him.

    She seemed as though she was showing off a new toy to a friend.

    In fact, one of the reasons Lin¡¯s parents didn¡¯t move to Shen City with Lin Yun was because of Lin Duoer. She wanted to continue her education in Immortal Origin County. Having already spent over two and a half years in high school, she didn¡¯t want to move to a new school when she was only a few months away from taking college entrance exams.

    Perhaps, part of the reason was her desire to boast about her new wealth to her friends, especially now when their family¡¯s status was significantly improved.

    Considering her reasons, Lin Yun agreed.

    Immortal Origin County was a small place with scarce attention. Any movement was easy to detect. In contrast, Shen City was a hub of numerous powerhouses, and relocating Lin¡¯s parents and Lin Duoer there would attract more attention and involve more complexities.

    Expecting the authorities in Shen City to provide protection? That was unrealistic!

    The officials were doing enough by not interfering!

    ¡°Duoer, meet Lin Xuan, your new bodyguard. From now, if you have anything to take care of outside, you can leave the rest of the bodyguards at home, but you must keep him with you,¡± Lin Yun told his sister, repeating what he had said to his parents earlier.

    At the same time, he assigned Lin Xuan to protect his sister.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow Brother¡¯s orders,¡± Lin Duoer chirped happily.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He knew that his sister was serious and not merely paying lip service.

    After spending some time with his parents and sister, Lin Yun left.

    Lin¡¯s parents and Duoer, realizing that Lin Yun was kept busy with his business, understood and accepted his departure, albeit reluctantly.

    Lin Yun and Lin Huang arrived at the site of the building under construction and were once again amazed at the speed at which the construction robots were working.

    The building had been under construction for nearly twenty days.

    Yet, it already had over forty stories.

    The most startling thing was that the building occupied an area that could accommodate a construction of up to three hundred thousand square meters.

    It seemed as though a massive city was sprouting up from level ground.

    Fortunately, tall black curtains surrounded the construction site, precluding excessive public astonishment.

    Only occasionally some people would point at the towering black curtains, speculating the height of the upcoming building.

    ¡°Look at that, it¡¯s the construction of the Qingyun Company¡¯s headquarters¡­¡±

    ¡°Those barriers are so tall, we can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on inside, wonder how tall it is already¡­¡±

    Lin Yun and Lin Huang heard these curious remarks from passersby as they drove by.

    ¡°It spreads across three hundred thousand square meters. Building it too low would make it look unsightly and unbalanced, but making it too high would take a significant amount of time¡­¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head inside the car.

    By his estimation, the building would not be ready for use anytime soon.

    Fortunately, many other buildings in the vicinity had already been constructed and were in use.

    Although the influx into Immortal Origin County had surged due to Qingyun Company¡¯s operations, the existing infrastructure was enough to accommodate that.

    ¡°The size of Qingyun Company is expanding, and so is the complexity of its dealings. While the company¡¯s elite were trustworthy when they were hired, it¡¯s uncertain if they could resist temptation given the magnitude of the profits at stake. Especially with many forces coveting Qingyun Company¡­¡±

    Lin Yun then started thinking about Qingyun Company.

    At present, the workforce of Qingyun Company in Immortal Origin County had surpassed one hundred thousand employees. Except for the new hires undergoing brief military training, a majority were already occupied with their tasks. Considering this scale, he couldn¡¯t ignore the potential issues.

    ¡°Perhaps, I should consider buying a business robot to oversee Qingyun Company¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Previously, he was not convinced about the adaptability of robots as Qingyun Company was attracting attention from many forces and its executive would have to interact with numerous people.

    These people were mostly elites in their respective fields.

    He feared that the robot might not cope and some forces might even attack it¡­ If someone were to discover that the executive of Qingyun Company was a robot, it would be a sensation.

    Qingyun Company and he himself would certainly be attacked by various forces around the world.

    However, the performances of Lin Tian¡¯s four robots had given him more confidence in high-grade robots.

    For a while, he had also been looking up information on business robots in the Cosmic Trading System. Amazingly, some Cosmic Trading System owners had adopted this approach. However, according to the collective conclusion of these Cosmic Trading System owners, except for very primitive civilizations, a third-grade robot was required at a minimum for civilizations like Earth¡¯s.

    Third-grade robots were not cheap.

    Typical owners of the Cosmic Trading System wouldn¡¯t dare make this investment.

    However, this was not an issue for Lin Yun.

    A third-grade robot, just like the four Lin Tian¡¯s robots, costs a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    In fact, he planned to purchase a higher-end model among the third-grade robots, because low-end robots were less trustworthy due to their lack of capabilities.

    Lin Yun headed to the warehouse building intending to arrange Lin Huang¡¯s stay there.

    By then, the warehouse building was protected by fifteen guard robots, two of which were even equipped with the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    Shortly, Lin Yun arrived at the warehouse building.

    At this point, some of the top executives of Qingyun Company had already gathered there to greet Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun got out of the car, acknowledged their presence with a slight nod. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, Lin Yun introduced Lin Huang to them, indicating that from now, Lin Huang would be responsible for managing the warehouse building.

    These executives of Qingyun Company had not been working there for too long and remained somewhat reserved. Naturally, no one voiced any objection.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 251 - 236: Sky Prison (Third update!)

    Chapter 251: Chapter 236: Sky Prison (Third update!)

    At the same time, Lin Yun was in Immortal Origin County.

    Elsewhere, in the suburbs of Shen City, a large conference room was housed in the heart of a villa complex where Lu Minghui, a representative from the Mie Family and some other senior executives of the Mie family were conducting a video conference with some senior executives of the Lu Family in the Capital City.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun to have the support of a martial arts grandmaster. It explains his assertiveness¡­,¡± a senior executive from the Lu family commented during the video conference.

    ¡°Uncle, what should we do?¡± Lu Minghui respectfully asked.

    ¡°We will do as we should. The rules of the world, the rules of Huaxia, are not something a martial arts grandmaster can change.¡± The Lu family executive responded indifferently.

    ¡°What if that martial arts grandmaster decided to strike out angrily¡­¡± Lu Minghui hesitated.

    ...

    ¡°Even a martial arts grandmaster cannot overturn the heavens. Are martial arts grandmasters detained in the Sky Prison that rare?¡± The Lu family executive said coldly with a slight smile.

    ¡°Our Mie Family has the same opinion. A Martial Arts Grandmaster cannot seize such a large piece of juicy meat on his own. Even if our two families don¡¯t make a move, other powerful families will act. We have simply made the first move. The rules prevent other families from interfering. If we were to abandon this cause over one martial arts grandmaster, other families would laugh their heads off. We would be handing them a great fortune¡­¡± a senior executive of the Mie family said with a slight smile.

    ¡°And if that martial arts grandmaster doesn¡¯t know his place, there will always be a spot for him in the Sky Prison¡­¡±, then after a pause, the Mie family executive continued.

    ¡°Brother Miewang, your insight is admirable¡­¡± a senior executive from the Lu family laughed within the video conference.

    ¡­

    After leaving Qingyun Company, Lin Yun walked down the streets of Immortal Origin County.

    In less than a month, the county had undergone dramatic changes.

    The bustling degree of the county even surpassed that of the previous Chinese New Year period.

    With a hundred thousand employees, the basics of their clothing, food, housing, and transportation, coupled with the money flow caused by a hundred thousand people, the economic impact experienced exponential growth.

    Lin Yun intentionally stimulated the economic vigor of Immortal Origin County. In recent times, wages were being distributed every ten days.

    The wages for a hundred thousand people over ten days, including occasional overtime, amounted to more than two hundred million.

    With money in their pockets, and their high income and bright prospects, the employees increasingly spent freely within the county.

    This influx of significant funds brought immense delight to the business people of the county.

    For families with lower income, those who weren¡¯t suitable for Qingyun Company found they could make a living by setting up small stalls or businesses.

    Lin Yun assigned special individuals to liaise with the local authorities of Immortal Origin County, providing a substantial sum of money to assist with various plans.

    Having learned from previous lessons, all levels of local government of Immortal Origin County were very cooperative.

    With the highest office in Immortal Origin County being appointed by Lin Yun, a man truly concerned for the people, everything ran smoothly.

    The county-wide ban on three-wheelers had been lifted.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had a production line specifically designed in the Cosmic Trading System to manufacture electrically powered three-wheelers. These vehicles were not only aesthetically pleasing and comfortable but also exceptionally safe.

    How safe was it?

    The speed of these electric three-wheelers could reach up to forty miles per hour. Even in a collision at maximum speed, the vehicles would only suffer minimal damage. The vehicle¡¯s design prevented it from tipping over, and if the passengers wore their seat belts, there would be virtually no safety issues. It was akin to a bumper car. Even without seat belts, serious problems were unlikely.

    Additionally, with the low operational difficulty, it was particularly suitable for most residents of Immortal Origin county.

    There were models with one seat, two seats, three or four seats, allowing customers to select based on their needs.

    The moment these astonishingly beautiful, comfortable electric three-wheelers hit the market, many people instantly fell in love with them.

    Due to the previous ban, some relatively affluent families who could not continue using electric three-wheelers bought electric four-wheelers instead, which didn¡¯t require a driving license or license plate to be driven on the roads.

    However, operating four-wheelers was more difficult. Forcing people to give up easy-to-drive three-wheelers for hard-to-operate four-wheelers, without proper management of traffic rules and regulations, was unreasonable.

    Some less wealthy families couldn¡¯t afford new transportation and had to resort to walking or reducing their frequency of venturing outdoors.

    This was hardly a people-oriented regulatory solution.

    Lin Yun ordered that the electric three-wheelers ¡ª the ones with one seat, cost one thousand yuan; those with two seats, one and a half thousand yuan; those with three seats, two thousand yuan; and those with four seats, two and a half thousand yuan. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If a household had an old three-wheeler, they could exchange it for a new one for free as long as they had the Immortal Origin County identification card or household registration. Each household was allowed a maximum of two exchanges.

    Perhaps, some individuals might exploit this system. For instance, someone from another region might bring an old three-wheeler from outside and use an Immortal Origin County ID or household registration to exchange it for a new one for free. However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t prevent this from happening.

    Each family in Immortal Origin County was given two quotas. It was a benefit for every family. If they chose to forsake this benefit, it was their decision to make.

    Moreover, the price of electric tricycles was not expensive. The cost of importing used tricycles from outside, and then using the ID and household registration book of Immortal Origin County residents to exchange for a new tricycle for free, was not small and did not leave much room for profit.

    Lin Yun estimated that even more businessmen would prefer to purchase these tricycles directly from Immortal Origin County and then sell them elsewhere. In fact, this was what many businessmen were doing.

    Among these businessmen, many were local residents of Immortal Origin County.

    The current rule in Immortal Origin County Town was that cars were forbidden in LC District.

    Immortal Origin County¡¯s XC District was under construction and was sparsely populated. Most people were in LC District, which was small. It was only two to three kilometers from east to west, and from north to south. Where would cars even be necessary?

    Whether you were two people entering the city in a large-volume car, or a single person doing the same, it was inconvenient. The streets of Immortal Origin County¡¯s LC District were narrow and filled with tight turns. The city didn¡¯t have many parking places. Why would you drive around the city?

    It wasn¡¯t even convenient to park for ordinary shopping, let alone going to a supermarket. Why were you driving into the city?

    To show off?

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t object to some people using cars to show off in the city, but it didn¡¯t seem fitting for the situation in Immortal Origin County¡¯s LC District.

    Especially with the emergence of the Qingyun Company, it had allowed many locals to stay in their hometown instead of going out to work, drawing many outsiders to Immortal Origin County and increasing the population of LC District. This rule was necessary.

    However, Lin Yun had offered some solutions. Firstly, there were many car parks on the outskirts of the city, available for free to anyone who drove to Immortal Origin County Town.

    Secondly, he relaunched the operation of electric tricycles and increased the number of buses.

    Buses arrived every five minutes, servicing various fixed locations, and the fare was only a yuan.

    The tricycles served as a supplement and could reach places that were not easily accessed by buses. Fares would not exceed three to five yuan. If two to four people were riding, the cost per person would be approximately a yuan, which was very cheap.

    The drivers of the tricycles couldn¡¯t be too old, and their rates were subject to scrutiny by any passenger, who could file a complaint at any time.

    Those who could afford a car could certainly pay for bus and tricycle fares. However, the majority of people who could afford only a tricycle couldn¡¯t afford a car.

    This rule was certainly more humane than the previous one.

    As for some LC District residents who already owned cars, they could still drive after registering, but they couldn¡¯t purchase new cars.

    Because Huaxia¡¯s traffic rules were rather strict and most car drivers adhered to them, the relatively small number of cars, in compliance with traffic rules, did not impact traffic significantly.

    To ensure smooth traffic, Lin Yun funded regulatory enforcement measures such as traffic lights and preventing wrong-way driving.

    Now, with a larger population but smoother traffic in Immortal Origin County Town, everyone wore a satisfied expression.

    Because most people now had a source of income and expectations for life.

    Rumor had it that after the Qingyun Company builds a large number of buildings, they would be sold cheaply, at a maximum price of about a thousand yuan per square meter.

    A house was a significant financial burden for people of this era.

    This gave the people of Immortal Origin County hope for their future life.

    Many outsiders also began considering settling in Immortal Origin County.

    Reality proved that electric tricycles, far from being a scourge on Immortal Origin County Town, became a beautiful sight. Some people who were used to driving two-wheeled electric bikes, seeing these attractive, comfortable, and safe electric tricycles, intended to switch to these tricycles.

    In fact, many people had already done so. After all, these electric tricycles were inexpensive and cost-effective.

    If the sale ceased in the future or the price surged, those who didn¡¯t buy would be at a great loss.

    This was clearly a welfare project.

    Those who had just bought cars because tricycles were banned from the city center regretted their decision the most. Cars were bulky, inconvenient, and costly in many ways. Do they think they wanted to drive them?

    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to, they bought cars because they had no choice.

    With the introduction of these tricycles, their cars were practically useless.

    Some LC District residents who initially had cars, used only occasionally in the city, found their cars completely useless now.

    Amidst the attractive electric tricycles on the streets, their cars stood out like a sore thumb, making them too embarrassed to drive them.

    The newly appeared electric tricycles were far more convenient. If they also bought one for their family, they could find no reason to continue driving a car.

    With the cost of only one or two thousand yuan per tricycle, less than the cost of two to three months¡¯ worth of gasoline for their cars, and with an electric fee of less than one yuan for every one hundred kilometers traveled, atop their attractive, comfortable, and safe design, they couldn¡¯t find a reason not to buy one.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 252 - 237 Government Sanctions

    Chapter 252: Chapter 237 Government Sanctions

    After making a round in Immortal Origin County, Lin Yun planned to return to Shen City.

    Although the population of Immortal Origin County was still more extensive than during the New Year, it still paled in comparison to Shen City.

    Every time he stayed in Immortal Origin County for some time, he obtained fewer Spirit Crystals.

    But just then, Lin Yun received a message from the top management of Qingyun Company.

    Several official departments had come for inspections. The fire safety of Qingyun Company was deemed inadequate, its environmental protection was disqualified, and all its products failed to meet official standards. Eventually, they issued a fine of a hundred million and ordered a cease and desist on all operations at Qingyun Company.

    Simultaneously, the sale of Qingyun Company¡¯s products was prohibited in the market.

    ...

    Now, many agents and manufacturers started calling. Some manufacturers even demanded returns and asked Qingyun Company for compensation.

    ¡°Is this the action of the officials in Immortal Origin County?¡± Lin Yun squinted questioningly.

    ¡°No, this action came from higher authorities. Reportedly, they even issued a death order. The officials in Immortal Origin County are quite helpless¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, the high-ranking manager of Qingyun Company who was reporting on the matter sounded helpless.

    In less than a month of its presence in Immortal Origin County, Qingyun Company had brought about significant changes. It was certain that as the company expanded, major transformations would undoubtedly happen in the county.

    By then, the powers of various departments in Immortal Origin County would rise with the tide. It would be foolish for the county officials to target Qingyun Company.

    ¡°I understand. Let the legal and public relations departments handle the refunds and compensation matters with the manufacturers. There is no problem with our products. When we sold them, we provided detailed information about each one. We have contracts for all these, we can take legal action if necessary. If the other party refuses to honor the contract, we can demand compensation.¡± Lin Yun stated calmly.¡¯

    ¡°Also, make a record of these manufacturers demanding refunds and compensation. We won¡¯t cooperate with them anymore. Also, Qingyun Company should continue recruiting staff. We can expand but not shrink. Lastly, during this period of ceased operations, treat it as a holiday. Keep the salary record as usual, paid every ten days!¡± Finally, as if something occurred to Lin Yun, he added.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The high-ranking manager at Qingyun Company responded on the phone hastily.

    ¡°Lu Family, Mie Family, is this your method?¡± After hanging up, Lin Yun snorted dismissively.

    Clearly, this incident was orchestrated by the Lu and Mie families.

    These two families wouldn¡¯t let up, do they think he is easy to bully?

    To be honest, through the Cosmic Trading System and professional spirit energy absorption and refining equipment, he had already obtained many Spirit Crystals. Moreover, he had saved quite some money. He could regularly obtain a considerable amount of funds from the foreign futures market, so he no longer relied on these industries.

    Not to mention, in a critical moment, he could still use hacking techniques to access bank funds.

    The primary purpose of these industries was to gather the population.

    However, this was not something that could be accomplished in a short while. He didn¡¯t need to rush it. These people thought that by strangling his industries, they could make him submit?

    Although their actions couldn¡¯t cripple him, their actions made him angry.

    He started thinking about how to retaliate.

    ¡°Brother, Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant have been temporarily shut down¡­¡± Just then, Xia Qingqing called, sounding extremely anxious.

    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just some tricksters trying to mess with us. I¡¯ll handle this. You¡¯ve been managing the restaurant and hotel for some time now, you must be tired. Take a few days off! Remember what I told you before, always take Lin Tian along wherever you go, and never take off the necklace I gave you!¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Brother, take care!¡± Xia Qingqing said with concern.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yun once again narrowed his eyes.

    The actions of the Lu and Mie families were comprehensive. Even Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel had to cease operations.

    The guests of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel were mostly elites from all walks of life. The impact from shutting down such high-tier restaurants and hotels was significant.

    At this moment, Lin Yun became calm.

    ¡°I want to see how long the Lu and Mie families can keep my industries shut down!¡± After a moment, Lin Yun drew a deep breath and said.

    At that moment, he felt a great sense of irony.

    He dutifully paid taxes fully without resorting to any form of tax evasion. As a result, Qingyun Company had already paid tens of billions in taxes to the authorities. But now, the authorities ended up becoming the enforcer punishing him.

    ¡°Boss, I was investigated by the authorities. They claimed to suspect me of child trafficking and selling children¡¯s organs. I just got out with the help of a lawyer because they didn¡¯t have sufficient paperwork. But I suspect that once they complete the procedure, they will take me in again¡­¡± At that moment, Zhao Gang called and spoke.

    ¡°Child trafficking, selling children¡¯s organs? That¡¯s quite an accusation!¡± Lin Yun sneered again.

    ¡°Just as well, Gangzi, you drop everything and head to Shen City to find me!¡± Lin Yun closed his eyes and opened them after a moment, saying.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Gang nodded.

    ¡°Lu Family, Mie Family, investigate all their resource-based industries and the locations where they store their resources. Prioritize the information on the resources transported by ships. I remember you had this information from your previous investigation¡­¡± Lin Yun took out the supercomputer from the trading space and said.

    The Lu and Mie families had cut off part of his economic sources; he planned to use their resources as compensation.

    ¡°Back to Shen City immediately!¡± Then, Lin Yun sent a message to Lin Tian, Lin Di, Lin Xuan, and Lin Huang, asking them to be cautious and gave instructions to the invisible flying car.

    Whoosh-

    The invisible flying car slowly moved to an unpopulated area, then began to change its color. Once everything was in order, it immediately sped towards Shen City.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Dark Strength realm, but the martial arts techniques I¡¯ve learned are far from enough, especially Intermediate Level martial arts. I still need to spend a large amount of Spirit Crystals. Moreover, the professional Spirit Energy absorption and refining equipment also requires a large number of Spirit Crystals to buy, as do various forces and advanced robots¡­¡± In the flying car, Lin Yun spoke softly.

    Right now, he badly needed Spirit Crystals.

    Just as he was facing this shortage, these people began working against him, cutting off part of his Earth currency source, which annoyed him.

    Although he could still manage many things without this source of currency, it wouldn¡¯t be as satisfying.

    For example, he would have to be more conservative in spending Earth currency when buying a large amount of resources.

    Originally, he planned to send people abroad to purchase resources or straightforwardly buy some high-quality mines for his collection. It was quite easy to collect various resources with the equipment on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Just like, if he really ran short of money to the point of using hacking techniques to access funds from banks, would that make him feel as comfortable as earning and spending money legitimately? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But he could consider dipping into the money that the people of the Lu Family and Mie Family stored in the bank.

    However, unless it was necessary, he didn¡¯t plan on doing that, because the matter was too sensitive. If word got out and people associated it with him, it would cause unnecessary trouble.

    After all, he had recently revealed powerful network technology multiple times. Ordinary forces may not be able to confirm it, but some powerful forces should be able to associate it with him.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t confirm it and only speculated, it would be enough for those powerful forces.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 253 - 238 Three Ships

    Chapter 253: Chapter 238 Three Ships

    Some people, when they come across great fortune, may become exuberant, overbearing, and quickly look down on everything.

    Lin Yun was not one of them. Acquiring the Cosmic Trading System had indeed made him very confident, but it also instilled a strong sense of awe in him.

    The information on the Cosmic Trading System made him realize that there were many powerful beings in the world. Some could destroy Earth with a flick of a finger. Some primitive civilizations that seemed simple on the surface would hide many strong individuals. There were many such examples.

    The fall of one Cosmic Trading System host after another was a tragic lesson.

    Earth was like a massive treasure trove, almost unrealistically good. This made him even more wary. He wasn¡¯t sure if Earth harbored any hidden powerhouses, especially because humans were efficient at converting various energies into spiritual energy. This was explained by the Cosmic Trading System as a sign of significant innate talent.

    Such individuals, once they found suitable cultivation methods, could make rapid progress.

    ...

    He was uncertain if there were any concealed powerhouses on Earth, so he preferred to proceed with caution. He could still make a loud entrance once he became sufficiently powerful.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun arrived at Shen City.

    Unnoticed, Lin Yun entered his room at the Qingyun Hotel.

    He did not want anyone to discover how quickly he had returned to Shen City.

    ¡°Hua Port Shipping, every three days, three 200,000-tonne vessels of iron ore¡­are they arriving tonight¡­¡± Sitting at his desk, Lin Yun murmured softly as he looked at a piece of information on his Super Brain.

    Perfect. A murder on a moonless, windy night, moreover at sea, was quite convenient.

    This was a cargo ship of the Mie family, hence his first target.

    ¡­

    ¡°Over in Immortal Origin County, all production departments of Qingyun Company have stopped working. The Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel in Shen City have also ceased business operations. I wonder how long Lin Yun can hold out?¡± In the central hall of the Mie Family¡¯s villa complex, Lu Minghui and several young members of the Mie family were drinking, laughing at the reports coming in over the phone.

    ¡°Qingyun Company earns hundreds of millions, even billions, every day. A day of halted operations translates into losses of hundred of millions, maybe even billions. Tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Not just that, I¡¯ve heard that the Qingyun Company over in Immortal Origin County already employs over one hundred thousand workers. The salaries of these workers aren¡¯t low either. No profits and yet they have to cover these wages ¨C that¡¯s a double-sided loss¡­¡±

    The two Mie Family sons burst into laughter.

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten one thing. Qingyun Company signed almost a hundred billion in orders a little while ago. If they fail to deliver on time, the penalty is dreadful ¨C that¡¯s what¡¯s going to deliver the killing blow¡­¡±

    One of the sons of the Mie Family shook his head.

    ¡°Exactly! Now, the only way for them to avoid bankruptcy is to capitulate!¡± Another Mie Family son laughed.

    Their conversation suggested they already considered Qingyun Company as their property.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop the various construction projects on their end. Quite the opposite, let them indulge in all sorts of constructions and pour more money into this. Soon, they will be unable to keep Qingyun Company running¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Night fell on the coast of Shen City.

    Lin Yun boarded his invisible flight car and entered the sea from here, then headed towards the Mie Family¡¯s cargo ships.

    The Mie family was a top power in the Southern Region. Owing to Mie Hai¡¯s father being the top official in Shen City, and Shen City being one of Huaxia¡¯s top cities, the Mie family had many enterprises in Shen City. The port of Hua Port Shipping was located near Shen City.

    Since it was due to arrive tonight, the three cargo ships were not far from Shen City.

    Traveling at the speed of 3,000 kilometers per hour, Lin Yun reached the Mie Family¡¯s three cargo ships within a few minutes.

    In the dark night, the invisible flight car blended in with the sea as if it was part of it. The occupant of the car watched the three ships, like a specter, a reaper.

    Although Lin Yun had been in Shen City for a long time and Shen City did have a port, he rarely visited such places. Consequently, he had never seen such large ships. Despite having studied information about these vessels, he was still flabbergasted when he saw them.

    Two to three hundred meters long, fifty to sixty meters wide, roughly the height of a ten-story building. Like a massive iron beast¡­ it truly deserved the comparison to a 200,000-tonne aircraft carrier.

    Two hundred thousand tonnes of iron ore¡­

    In reality, the total value was barely over a hundred million Huaxia Currency!

    But indeed, the quantity was not insignificant!

    Although Lin Yun had recently purchased resources worth tens of billions of Huaxia Currency, he primarily focused on rare resources for the sake of concealment, and thus did not acquire large quantities.

    Like gold, a ton was worth over two hundred million Huaxia Currency.

    Quite a big difference from this two hundred thousand tons.

    It¡¯s a pity, iron ore isn¡¯t worth much on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    If only the iron ore from these three ships could make him a fortune.

    ¡°Nevertheless, these three ships were probably worth quite a lot of money¡­¡±

    In the next moment, Lin Yun focused on the three ships, with a glint flashing in his starry eyes.

    After all, finished products were more valuable. He was wasting valuable resources by only selling raw material. He should have set up his own base long ago, purchased some equipment, and produce a variety of products inside his base for sale on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Originally, he planned to use Immortal Origin County as his base, but somehow it didn¡¯t feel quite right.

    ¡°Time to make a move!¡±

    Without further thought, Lin Yun looked at the three ships in front of him, and spoke in a low voice.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, the invisible car charged at one of the ships.

    Most of the sailors on these three ships were ordinary people working for the Mie Family. Lin Yun was unwilling to cause large-scale harm, and moreover, he wasn¡¯t sure if there were any masters aboard these ships. To avoid trouble, he opted for the most brutal method.

    The moment when the invisible car reached the side of a ship, a powerful attack struck its bottom.

    In the blink of an eye, a big hole was made at the bottom of the ship, and it started to take in water rapidly, with no way to fix and patch it up quickly.

    Then, Lin Yun did the same to the other two ships in succession.

    All three ships started sinking one after another.

    ¡°The ship is leaking, run for it!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve hit a reef! The water¡¯s getting in fast, run!¡±

    ¡°Lifebuoys! Life jackets!¡±

    ¡°Call for rescue!¡±

    ¡°Get to the other two ships!¡±

    After a violent jolt, the ships began to shake violently. All the sailors on board were alarmed and started shouting.

    Escape boats and life-saving gear like lifebuoys and life jackets were available on these ships. When information about their irreparable condition broke out, everyone tried to find the most convenient means of escape.

    ¡°As expected, there are some experts among these men on the ships. Looking at their strength, they should have reached the Dark Strength level¡­¡±

    From a distance, Lin Yun watched this and said in a low voice.

    Before coming here, he bought another robot with feeble Huajin strength and brought it with him in case of emergencies.

    Whether the firepower of the invisible car or the robot, they had no difficulty dealing with these sea refugees. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But since he chose not to slaughter them in the first place, he didn¡¯t do so now either.

    Most of the people on these three ships were regular sailors. Although they didn¡¯t have much experience with escaping on sea, a lot of them had received relevant training and regarded these issues important.

    More than twenty minutes later, almost everyone on the three ships had escaped. The three ships began to tilt dangerously, creating three giant whirlpools. Each whirlpool sped up the sinking process.

    Fortunately, thanks to Lin Yun¡¯s previous calculations, the three ships did not take much damage.

    Lin Yun planned to wait for them to sink completely before transporting them into the trade space.

    At last, two to three minutes later, the three ships sank consecutively beneath the sea.

    At the same time, Lin Yun was already controlling a submarine that he purchased on the Cosmic Trading System. He entered the deep sea, waiting for the three ships to sink completely.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 254 - 239: Mie Familys Outrage

    Chapter 254: Chapter 239: Mie Family¡¯s Outrage

    Shen City, Qingyun Hotel, one room.

    Lin Yun had returned from the sea.

    ¡°Who would have thought, not only was there iron ore on these three ships, but also some precious ores. Some were likely accompanying ores to the iron one, while others seemed to be specialty ores from other countries¡­¡± Lin Yun slightly smiled, saying.

    Iron ore wasn¡¯t of great value in the Cosmic Trading System. His four to five billion Huaxia Currency worth of iron ore, even if sold on the Cosmic Trading System, couldn¡¯t fetch him more than a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Unless Star Blue purchased it, but Lin Yun felt awkward repeatedly turning to Star Blue for overpriced purchases.

    The three mammoth ships, though enormous in size, were simplistic in both their construction and function. Lin Yun initially considered buying some repair robots and restorative equipment, but after having the Cosmic Trading System calculate the costs, he abandoned such thoughts.

    ...

    Because it wasn¡¯t worth it. Had he had a base, buying some repair robots and restorative equipment would make sense¡ªnot only could he repair these three ships, he could occasionally use them to mend other things, making it a worthwhile long-term investment.

    But he hadn¡¯t a base yet, handling the various matters without one would be indeed troublesome.

    It was better to sell them directly. The Cosmic Trading System had some stores that specialized in buying such waste products. Some repairable items could be mended and sold for money while irreparable ones could be dismantled into different materials for sale.

    The three sea ships, in total, were sold for three hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals.

    Just for the materials, it wasn¡¯t worth this many Spirit Crystals. It wasn¡¯t worth this many Spirit Crystals even just for being broken sea ships, however, the buyer saw potential value in some of the technology on board these ships, hence the price.

    The buyer stated that in the future, three ships like these could only be sold for around two hundred and seventy Spirit Crystals. If the ships were in perfect condition though, the price could be higher.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly, acknowledging the explanation.

    He had roughly checked the prices of these three ships on Earth¡¯s networks. The price for each shouldn¡¯t exceed ten billion Huaxia Currency.

    Much of it was the cost of labor, which, on the Cosmic Trading System, was in fact the least valuable. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Being able to sell them for three hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals was indeed not bad.

    Adding the iron ore, total earning was over four hundred Spirit Crystals!

    Though the amount wasn¡¯t insignificant, relative to his current income, it wasn¡¯t much either!

    Those precious ores were an unexpected windfall. The precious ores from the three ships were sold for two hundred Spirit Crystals, ironically twice as much as the large amount of iron ore!

    With this, Lin Yun ended up earning over six hundred Spirit Crystals in total!

    That was not a small amount!

    If he had another stroke of luck like this, he¡¯d be able to purchase a robot with the power of early-stage Huajin!

    A glint of anticipation flickered deep within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    He had begun deliberating whether he should rob the resource warehouses of the Lu Family and the Mie Family on land. The resources there must be much more. A successful robbery could perhaps yield enough Spirit Crystals to purchase several Huajin-powered robots!

    The feeling of plundering enemies and strengthening oneself was quite alluring!

    However, Lin Yun quickly shook his head, casting aside these thoughts!

    Robbing these three ships at sea was manageable¡­ at most, it could lead people to speculate about the Mie Family having enemies!

    If he were to rob a resource warehouse on land, the missing resources would undoubtedly alarm many factions, maybe even some powerful figures!

    He could, however, contemplate pilfering some small-sized precious resources!

    However, his trip to the sea today and his use of a submarine to enter the ocean gave Lin Yun an idea.

    Today, most of the land on earth is already owned. Concealment could be a problem no matter where he established his base.

    But, if he built a base underwater, concealment and safety were much more assured.

    Furthermore, the seabed was rich in various resources. He could explore for rich areas and then purchase professional equipment from the Cosmic Trading System to extract them.

    Earth¡¯s technology struggled with extracting resources from the seabed, but for the high technology on the Cosmic Trading System, it presented no problem.

    Consider this, the ocean area on Earth was triple that of the land¡­ and it had been barely touched by human hands. The seabed was a treasure trove and why should he squabble over land resources when there was this unexplored wealth beneath the sea?

    His current rate of harvesting Spirit Crystals was sufficient to fund a fairly large-scale exploration of the underwater world.

    In fact, when he exited the sea, he had already deployed an autonomous underwater device that was programmed to locate resources.

    It was now up to that underwater resource detection device to report back.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun took action not long after eight or nine o¡¯clock.

    The Mie family received information soon after and was rendered extremely furious.

    Three 200,000-tonnage long-distance cargo ships had sunk. These ships and their cargo had a value exceeding three billion Huaxia Currency. The Mie family hadn¡¯t purchased a substantial insurance policy as they had been operating this route for many years and the recent haul of iron ore, a cheap cargo, didn¡¯t necessitate it!

    In short, the Mie family had suffered a huge loss!

    ¡°How could three ships sink concurrently? Even if they hit a reef, it¡¯s impossible that all three would hit at once. Moreover, that route has been used by Hua Port Shipping for many years!¡± The leader of the Mie family was shocked and slapped the table hard in anger.

    ¡°Master, according to the staff on the ships that sank, the three ships seemed to have been attacked by someone. The damage inflicted within just two to three minutes was beyond repair¡­¡± A senior member of the Mie family reported.

    ¡°Attacked? The attack which was executed within two to three minutes, inflicted irreparable damage on three 200,000-tonnage ships? This can¡¯t be accomplished by ordinary firepower. Who possesses such enormous firepower in the vicinity of Shen City?¡± The leader of the Mie family asked gravely.

    ¡°We have dispatched airships to patrol the surroundings and monitor unusual activities in all ports. We are also tracking recent movements of heavy weaponry within Huaxia¡­¡± the senior member of the Mie family replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Um, report immediately if there are any findings!¡± The Mie family leader responded with a slight nod.

    ¡°Right, don¡¯t let the other ships return before we uncover the source of this power. To prevent further attacks¡­ As for the steel mills, I¡¯ll send someone to warn them!¡± As if suddenly reminded of something, the Mie family leader turned to the senior member and gave his order.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The senior member nodded in response.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Qingyun Company?¡± The Mie family leader then turned to another senior member and asked.

    ¡°We just got the officials to halt production at Qingyun Company today. They just signed a huge order recently, they shouldn¡¯t be able to hold out much longer¡­¡± the other senior member hurriedly reported.

    ¡°Um, keep a close watch on this matter! Certain industries have been getting harder to operate in recently, much like this Hua Port Shipping incident. I imagine our profits for two years wouldn¡¯t even amount to this loss, huh? It was lost just like that!¡± The leader of the Mie family responded with a slight nod.

    ¡°Master, I was wondering if the force behind Qingyun Company could be responsible for this? We just suspended Qingyun Company¡¯s production at noon, and then this happened in the evening¡­¡± a junior member of the Mie family spoke up.

    ¡°Qingyun Company? It¡¯s unlikely! As soon as we impose sanctions on them in the morning, they launch a major firepower attack on our ships in the evening? Between the two events, such extensive preparations and firepower mobilization would¡¯ve been required. Even we, the Mie family, wouldn¡¯t necessarily have been able to react that quickly!¡± Before the Mie family leader could respond, a senior member was already shaking his head in dismissal.

    ¡°Um, very unlikely that the force behind Qingyun Company is responsible. Didn¡¯t our investigation reveal that they lack any significant influence in official and social circles? Moreover, they have reacted unusually quickly!¡± The Mie family leader pondered a little and then gave a slight nod of agreement.

    ¡°If it really is the force behind Qingyun Company that did it, we, the Mie family, will not let them off. Keep a close eye on that Lin Yun and the people around him¡­¡± The leader of the Mie family, a cold edge in his eyes, abruptly warned.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 255 - 240: Explosive!

    Chapter 255: Chapter 240: Explosive!

    For the next three or four days, Lin Yun led a pretty enjoyable life.

    He practiced martial arts daily, hung out with Xia Qingqing, or took her to and from school.

    He didn¡¯t use the Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System much anymore.

    He planned to save them up until he had enough before deciding how to use them.

    Finally, today, the number of Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System broke through to seven thousand.

    Over three thousand Spirit Crystals were obtained from the Cosmic Trading System and the specialized equipment for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy.

    ...

    Another three thousand plus Spirit Crystals were obtained from recently acquired resources.

    And over a thousand Spirit Crystals were what remained from before.

    The rest were spent on little things these past few days.

    However, he would have to be cautious when using Huaxia Currency to purchase various resources in the future.

    Without the income from the products of Qingyun Company, and without the support of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel, he was struggling to hold on, even though he was doing very well in the foreign futures market after spending over a hundred billion Huaxia Currency within three days.

    After all, his operations on the foreign futures market required costs. He couldn¡¯t take out all his money.

    Moreover, as the Lu and Mie families had correctly guessed, his massive construction projects in Immortal Origin County consumed a great deal of capital. Particularly the super building that was erected at a rate of two or three floors a day. A lot of building materials were purchased with real money.

    Every day he had to spend two to three billion Huaxia Currency and accounted for odd jobs in construction, the daily expenditure exceeded 350 million.

    Then there was the salary of the many employees of Qingyun Company, and that number was growing rapidly¡­

    You never know until you calculate ¨C that scared the wits out of him!

    When there was income from all sides, these expenditures didn¡¯t appear to matter, but once some sources of income stopped, the expenditures became evident!

    This made Lin Yun even more annoyed with both the Lu and Mie families!

    As a result, he had already sold the stock of the Tianyu Group. The initial investment of several hundred million had long been recovered. He sold about 20% of the stock for 2.5 billion Huaxia Currency. It was a significant profit, but this 2.5 billion Huaxia Currency wasn¡¯t much to him now.

    ¡°With over seven thousand Spirit Crystals, I can buy a brand-new specialized equipment for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, and I can also buy a second-level Spirituality. It¡¯s a shame, these few days, in the antique market, museums, and temples within Shen City, I have only found five or six first-level Spiritualities, and I have not found any second-level Spiritualities¡­¡±

    Lin Yun inwardly lamented.

    Of the five or six level one Spiritualities, three or four were not easy to come by. Only two were found on antiques, and he bought them. He did not sell them on the Cosmic Trading System, but integrated them with pure Spiritual Energy to see if they could grow to the second level later on.

    It seemed that even on Earth, these Spiritualities were not easy to get. Shen City might not be very large, but its population was extremely numerous. It was a top-rated city worldwide, with top-caliber talents, resources, and items. But even so it was hard to find Spirituality.

    Originally, he planned to find a second-level Spirituality before purchasing the specialized equipment for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy.

    But now, he already had stockpiled seven thousand Spirit Crystals and still hadn¡¯t found one. It was not good to wait any longer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the afternoon goes¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    That afternoon, there was a large auction at an auction house in Shen City where many top-grade antiques would be auctioned. He would see if there was a second-level Spirituality for sale there.

    If not, he would have to buy a second-level Spirituality from the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡­

    As for the internet.

    Over these days, Qingyun Company once again became a hot topic on the web.

    On the one hand, many big brand merchants had placed orders for many of Qingyun Company¡¯s batteries, and they were ready to quickly launch new products.

    They didn¡¯t dare to dawdle. Qingyun Company¡¯s batteries were groundbreaking and might mark a new division of market shares. If you¡¯re not fast, others are.

    Especially after a large number of Qingyun Company¡¯s batteries arrived, satisfying them greatly, they further intensified their publicity.

    To amplify the influence of new products, some manufacturers touted Qingyun Company¡¯s battery as unparalleled.

    On the other hand, Qingyun Company didn¡¯t only launch various batteries, but also several new products, not just the Qingyun portable charger.

    There were also Qingyun headphones, the Qingyun mobile phone, and the Qingyun tricycle heavily promoted in Immortal Origin County.

    Qingyun headphones and Qingyun mobile phones were handed over to agents who sold Qingyun portable chargers. Because Qingyun Company offered new batteries to several mobile phone brand merchants, the market for Qingyun portable chargers was inevitably suppressed.

    As a compensation, Lin Yun gave the rights to sell the Qingyun headphones and Qingyun mobile phones to them free of agency fees.

    The performance of Qingyun headphones and Qingyun mobile phones was indeed astonishing.

    Especially the Qingyun mobile phone, which was very smart, very smooth, and very power-saving¡­

    Originally, Lin Yun was somewhat hesitant as to whether to launch the Qingyun mobile phone. After all, those mobile phone brand merchants had just ordered a large number of mobile phone batteries from him. The performance of the Qingyun mobile phone exceeded that of many mobile phone brands. The launch of the Qingyun mobile phone would inevitably affect the sales of those mobile phone brands.

    However, Lin Yun later thought that he had given those mobile phone brands an opportunity. He initially asked the representatives of these mobile phone brands whether they could sell Qingyun Company¡¯s mobile phones, but they straightforwardly refused.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 256 - 240 Explosive!_2

    Chapter 256: Chapter 240 Explosive!_2

    After those mobile phone brands couldn¡¯t sell their phones, they could simply come back and sell Qingyun Company¡¯s phones.

    Lin Yun thought of making money from both sides.

    However, due to his hesitation, the launch of Qingyun¡¯s mobile phone was a bit late.

    They only launched 300,000 units. The agents hadn¡¯t yet introduced them to the market when Qingyun¡¯s production department was shut down by the authorities, and a ban was placed on Qingyun¡¯s products. After that, Lin Yun did not release any more.

    He wanted to see the effect of these products on the market, let them ferment a bit, and maybe spark an explosive reaction when they were re-launched. Possibly, the effect would be even better.

    Wasn¡¯t hunger marketing popular now?

    ...

    ¡°Qingyun earphones are too magical, they are worth every penny of the three hundred bucks¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, a three hundred dollar earphone, I thought only fools would buy it. I can buy dozens of earphones just for a hundred bucks. But then, after trying my friend¡¯s Qingyun earphones, I realized how worthwhile they are. I gritted my teeth and bought one!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s special about a three hundred dollar earphone? Look at the earphone community, there are millions of earphone enthusiasts, a thousand dollars can only buy an entry-level one. Those expensive earphones are casually a few thousand, and some are even crazily priced at tens of thousands. It¡¯s just an earphone¡­ But compared to Qingyun earphones, those are all trash! They¡¯ve got the nerve to sell them for thousands, even tens of thousands!¡±

    ¡°Qingyun production, always a top-quality product! After Qingyun¡¯s power bank, now it¡¯s Qingyun earphones!¡±

    ¡°I want to say that I bought the high-end version, a thousand-yuan Qingyun earphone. After using them, you¡¯ll find that even the effects of the three hundred Yuan Qingyun earphones are surpassed¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the thousand-yuan Qingyun earphone really that good? I heard about it, but by the time I wanted to buy it, the store had no stock left!¡±

    These were the discussions about Qingyun earphones.

    ¡°Wow! What kind of tricycle is this? It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    ¡°A range of 500 kilometers, fully charged in just ten minutes, is this some kind of joke?¡±

    ¡°The collision in this video¡­ That¡¯s incredible, there¡¯s no damage even after such a high-speed collision?¡±

    ¡°If everyone in Huaxia drove this kind of tricycle, wouldn¡¯t traffic accidents be eliminated?¡±

    ¡°A single-seat version costs a thousand, and the highest price is just two to three thousand. This is too cheap! Why isn¡¯t this tricycle sold here?¡±

    ¡°My goodness! Where is this place? The streets are full of these electric tricycles, they look so good¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a Qingyun brand tricycle. Yes, it¡¯s the same Qingyun that produces Qingyun power banks, Qingyun earphones, and Qingyun phones. That place is Immortal Origin County, where Qingyun is based. It¡¯s said that this tricycle is a welfare benefit for the people of Immortal Origin County. Every household in Immortal Origin County can exchange their old tricycles for one of these for free¡­¡±

    ¡°Free exchange¡­ one to two thousand per vehicle¡­ The people of Immortal Origin County are really blessed. Why didn¡¯t Qingyun set up their company here, where we can buy it¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to go to Immortal Origin County, to see these cute tricycles all over the streets¡­¡±

    These were the discussions about tricycles.

    ¡°Qingyun Company actually released a Qingyun phone?¡±

    ¡°I saw it earlier on, but it¡¯s too expensive. Over three thousand yuan for one, I can¡¯t afford it¡­ Qingyun is really greedy, they just launched their phone and set such a high price. They didn¡¯t do any market research, who can afford it¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? The Qingyun phone is worth it. With a 50000mAh super battery, you don¡¯t have to charge it for a whole month. It also has various intelligent features that make it smooth to use. It¡¯s completely better than the best phone on the market. Over three thousand Yuan for one, it¡¯s definitely a fair price!¡±

    ¡°Are you a plant?¡±

    ¡°Screw you, don¡¯t buy it and regret it later!¡±

    ¡°I was fortunate enough to buy a Qingyun phone, it¡¯s great. Don¡¯t buy it and regret it¡­¡±

    ¡°Goodness, it even understands our local dialect. Truly wonderful, it opens whatever you ask it to open, types whatever word you ask it to, sends messages to whoever you ask it to¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The intelligence of a Qingyun phone doesn¡¯t have many more features than other phones. However, the intelligence of a Qingyun phone is clearly more advanced than other phones. Other phones offer intelligence more as a gimmick, whereas the intelligence of a Qingyun phone is actually useful.

    It was like commanding a three-year-old child to accomplish a task versus commanding a college student. They were not on the same level.

    Most of the time, it was better not to ask a three-year-old to do anything, as they would usually mess it up even more.

    Under such circumstances, Qingyun Company¡¯s products were rapidly selling in the market.

    During these few days, the direction of public opinion on Qingyun products on the internet suddenly changed. Particularly savvy people who had heard that Qingyun was in some kind of trouble started to hoard Qingyun products in large quantities, quickly making them sell out in the market.

    ¡°Qingyun Company has been shut down! All of Qingyun¡¯s products in the market have been sold out! The prices of Qingyun products being resold have gone up!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred for a three hundred dollar earphone! Two thousand for a thousand dollar earphone!¡±

    ¡°Three thousand for a thousand dollar tricycle, five thousand for a two thousand dollar tricycle!¡±

    ¡°Over five thousand for a three thousand plus dollar phone, changing every hour¡­¡±

    A lot of people were extremely irritated, but they had no choice but to buy, especially as some schemers spread the feeling that if they didn¡¯t buy now, they might not be able to buy for a long time, or may never be able to buy again.

    For a five hundred dollar earphone that performs better than many earphones that cost several thousand, or even tens of thousands, why wouldn¡¯t you buy it? Would you rather buy a more expensive, less effective one?

    A three thousand dollar tricycle which is very cute, very safe, and better than any ten-thousand-dollar tricycle. Sold at three thousand, it¡¯s already a fair price, why wouldn¡¯t you buy it? If you don¡¯t buy, plenty of other people are waiting to pick it up!

    A phone that costs slightly over three thousand with features that surpass five, six, seven, or eight thousand-dollar phones, don¡¯t you dare to buy it when the price is over five thousand? Would you go buy a pricier, less efficient phone?

    If it weren¡¯t for the possibility that Qingyun Company could resume operations at any time and release their products, the current ¡°low price¡± would have been impossible.

    As time passed, the prices of Qingyun branded products soared higher and higher. Some people started to vent their frustration on the authorities with an hourly increase.

    All these good products, even if you don¡¯t promote them, why are you suppressing them and preventing them from being sold in the market?

    Not qualified? Not standardized? Isn¡¯t this a joke? Such good products are unqualified and non-standard. Then what kind of product is qualified? What kind of product is standard?

    Take the most dangerous battery for example!

    So many people have used Qingyun¡¯s power bank for so long, but I¡¯ve never heard of any quality issues!

    So many major brands are promoting Qingyun¡¯s batteries, are they all fools?

    Controversy makes headlines¡­

    The official ban led to a lot of grumbling. Qingyun products quickly blew up on the internet, and they were super hot!

    Of course, this was also because the products launched by Qingyun were indeed excellent!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 257 - 241: Money Talks

    Chapter 257: Chapter 241: Money Talks

    ¡°Hey! Director Li, feeling the pressure from the internet? Should we, as officials, care about the pressure from the internet? Let me tell you, without our approval, you must ensure that Qingyun Company cannot start operations. Otherwise, you might as well take a break¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, is that you? Haha, it¡¯s the same issue. Qingyun Company, you must keep a close watch, especially on fire safety issues. They need to be strictly addressed. What¡¯s that, their fire safety is faultless? Even if there are no issues, can¡¯t you just fabricate one? Aren¡¯t the rules set by you guys? Do I need to teach you how to enforce them? Shut them down for ten or fifteen days after a single inspection, just a few rounds of that should do it¡­¡±

    ¡°Section Chief Li, I¡¯m relying on you for this. There¡¯s no need to do anything specific, just check on them frequently. Even if there is nothing wrong with Qingyun Company¡¯s products, you have to harass them so much that they cannot produce anything¡­¡±

    Then, individual videos and audio clips were quickly circulated online, disclosing each person¡¯s name, position, and even some past instances of them taking bribes.

    These individuals were merely following the orders of the Lu and Mie families to cause trouble for Qingyun Company, but Lin Yun was by no means a pushover.

    For a few days, he had the Superbrain specifically look for all kinds of information about these individuals and put them under focused surveillance.

    ...

    Monitored by the high-tech equipment from the Cosmic Trading System, these people had no idea that they were being watched.

    Some netizens were already complaining about the official targeting of Qingyun Company, and conspiracy theories were even starting to circulate. When these videos and audio clips were spread, they immediately created a huge wave on the internet.

    The individuals pictured in these videos and audio clips instantly became the focus of online discussions. Numerous indignant comments were posted by netizens, and since the Lu and Mie families were the puppet masters behind the scenes, these officials were not immediately dealt with, but they were no longer able to work normally.

    It was foreseeable that their future would be very uncertain.

    At this time, an official statement was released, stating that the emergence of these videos and audio clips, as well as the heated discussions of the recent events were extremely coincidental. The relevant departments had already begun to investigate the authenticity of the contents of these videos and audio clips, and urged netizens not to be led astray by people with ulterior motives.

    This statement played a significant role, as some people did not dare to comment blindly for fear of falling into the trap set by the ¡°ulterior motives¡±. Some people, however, expressed their disbelief, but their influence was greatly diminished as a result. When the officials had some internet companies on their side, a large number of posts were deleted, and posts containing sensitive words could not be published or searched.

    This wave of heated discussions quickly died down.

    Lin Yun watched the development of the situation and did not take any further action.

    He only wanted to expose the truth of the matter, so the public could know the truth. As for how many people believed it, it was up to one¡¯s own judgment.

    The most important party was the government, and he was interested to see what move they would make next.

    He also wanted to observe to what extent the government could go under the influence of the Lu and Mie families, and what decision they would make.

    However, the enforcement officials who were once again at Qingyun Company were no longer as outrageous as before.

    The videos and audio clips not only showed some officials making phone calls and having face-to-face conversations, but also flaunted some arrogant enforcement officers at Qingyun Company. With these as a warning, they did not dare to become the next main characters.

    ¡­

    At two in the afternoon, the large-scale auction in Shen City began, and Lin Yun made his entrance.

    As expected of the large-scale auction in Shen City, not only was the scene massive, but many societal elites and big shots were in attendance.

    The price of each auction item was exorbitant, the cheapest being several hundred thousand Huaxia currency, with many exceeding one million Huaxia currency.

    A painting, a bottle, a bowl, even a pitch-black and unremarkable piece of bronze could sell for more than one million.

    Watching the scene of many people bidding exorbitantly, Lin Yun was inwardly moved.

    Despite his current affluence,

    He could still remember how he had scrimped and saved for five years to accumulate one million Huaxia currency.

    He really couldn¡¯t see the value in these antiques.

    He didn¡¯t understand these antiques, he could only discern whether these antiques possessed spirituality.

    Speaking of which, several pieces among these antiques did indeed possess spirituality¡­

    Perhaps, some people couldn¡¯t discern which antiques possessed spirituality and thus cast a wide net? Or perhaps, some people saw certain antiques selling for a high price and decided to inflate the prices of the other antiques?

    Lin Yun speculated.

    Or perhaps, these antiques were actually worth their price. After all, most of these antiques displayed high artistic standards, and out of several dozen antiques, five possessed spirituality, which proved the quality of this batch of antiques.

    Unfortunately, the spirituality on these five antiques was only level one.

    Lin Yun sighed lightly.

    It seemed that purchasing an antique with level two spirituality on this trip was impossible.

    However, discovering five pieces with level one spirituality was better than returning empty-handed.

    ¡°Three point five million!¡±

    At this time, the first auctioned antique with spirituality began, with bidding rising from one point two million to three point five million. This was a rarely seen increase in price.

    ¡°Could it be that some people have noticed the spirituality inside this antique?¡± Lin Yun thought.

    Thinking along these lines, he glanced at the few groups of people who had called out the bids earlier. He didn¡¯t recognize any of them, which was not surprising. There were too many wealthy people in Shen City, and he hadn¡¯t seen many of them, so it wasn¡¯t strange that he didn¡¯t recognize them, especially since there was a group of foreigners among them.

    ¡°Three point five million once!¡±

    ¡°Three point five million twice!¡±

    At this moment, the auctioneer on stage called out loudly.

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    Lin Yun raised his paddle and said confidently.

    While he was in need of money, he was not running low on small change.

    Apart from the value of the antique itself, the level one spirituality inside was worth over a hundred Spirit Crystals. If he used the Huaxia currency to purchase resources from the Cosmic Trading System, it would cost him three to five billion to exchange it for Spirit Crystals. Compared to that, this price was negligible.

    ¡°Five million! This gentleman has raised the price to five million! Are there any other guests willing to bid higher?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun bid five million, the auctioneer on the stage excitedly looked at the people below the stage and called out loudly.

    With an instant increase of one point five million, this was a very large increase. Some people were attracted by Lin Yun¡¯s bid, turned their heads to look, and wanted to see who could make such a bid.

    ¡°Is it a young man?¡±

    ¡°So young¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is this young man?¡±

    People exclaimed in surprise.

    There were not many people his age interested in antiques.

    ¡°He actually bid five million? This price is far above the starting price. Could he be a shill?¡± The person who had called out three point five million earlier voiced his doubts.

    ¡°I recognize him. He is apparently the owner of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed. He is the owner of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel. I¡¯ve seen him in Qingyun Restaurant before¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel? Is that the same one that sells a bottle of wine for tens of millions?¡±

    ¡°The one where a massage bathtub and massage chair cost over a million?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be interested in antiques too¡­¡±

    When people recognized Lin Yun, they murmured quietly.

    These whispers naturally caught the attention of the group earlier.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably not a shill. The other party is the owner of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel. He doesn¡¯t mind spending millions on a bottle of wine. He¡¯s really filthy rich¡­¡± One person in the group sighed.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 258 - 242: A Painting

    Chapter 258: Chapter 242: A Painting

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s rare to find something that seems to have spirituality, but someone else took interest in it too. However, if it does possess spirituality, then it¡¯s far more valuable¡­¡± the person who had spoken earlier in the group said, nodding with irritation.

    The Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel, especially in Shen City, were already very renowned. They had heard of them, even visited them, hence they knew these places were making a large profit.

    In the end, their competitor was seemingly someone rich. It was understandably frustrating for them to face such a rival.

    However, these spiritual items were hard to come by, so the reluctance to give them up was quite palpable.

    ¡°Five and a half million for the first time!¡±

    ¡°Five and a half million for the second time!¡±

    ...

    Just then, the auctioneer on the stage called out loudly.

    ¡°Five million, fifty thousand!¡± said the man who had been making bids in the group, speaking once more.

    Though he was unsure if the item indeed had spirituality, ultimately, he wasn¡¯t willing to give it up so easily. If the item did contain spirituality, then they would make a huge profit by paying five million, fifty thousand for it.

    ¡°Eight million!¡± Lin Yun said nonchalantly, before the auctioneer could ask again.

    ¡°Eight million! This gentleman has bid eight million, any higher bids?¡± The auctioneer shouted enthusiastically.

    If the previous excitement had added to the atmosphere, this moment was a genuine thrill. The price had already far exceeded the object¡¯s intrinsic value.

    This meant huge profits for their auction house. Most importantly, he personally would get a generous commission, even more than he would have made auctioning items worth hundreds of millions. How could he not be elated?

    The group who had been bidding earlier were rendered speechless.

    Well, each time they made an offer it was more than five million, yet they didn¡¯t even receive the honor of the auctioneer calling them out.

    ¡°Eight million, fifty thousand!¡± The bidder in the group gritted his teeth and raised his bid once more.

    For heaven¡¯s sake, the starting price for this item was just over a million. Every time he raised his bid by fifty thousand was considerable. However, the other party¡¯s increases were so large that his extra fifty thousand seemed paltry in comparison.

    ¡°Interesting, an item with a starting price of just over a million is now fetching eight million, fifty thousand¡­¡± someone in the crowd laughed lightly. Anyone familiar with him would know that he was a billionaire, too.

    ¡°Could it be, this item¡¯s true value has been underestimated?¡±

    ¡°Or is it a publicity stunt?¡±

    Some people shook their heads.

    Among them, few authentic experts could discern the real price of these antiques, hence, others merely watched with bated breath, abstaining from making bids themselves.

    Eight million, fifty thousand was quite a hefty sum.

    Even though many of them were wealthy, they couldn¡¯t afford such a splurge.

    ¡°Ten million!¡±

    Just as before, without waiting for the auctioneer on stage to announce, Lin Yun made his bid again with the same cool demeanor.

    His expression had continuously remained calm, just as if he had bid one million instead of ten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give up. We can¡¯t tell if this item really has spirituality. Ten million, we can¡¯t keep raising. Later, there are a few items coming up that may contain spirituality, particularly one. We¡¯ve personally appraised it and it definitely contains spirituality. Don¡¯t spend all our funds on this, so we don¡¯t end up not able to bid on those items¡­¡± an individual in the group advised, shaking his head.

    In reality, with just an additional fifty thousand, they might have secured the item. They might have continued bidding, but at the moment, it was evident that the opponent had no intention of backing down.

    Even if they were to raise the bid to fifteen million, securing the item would still be a challenge.

    They figured it was better to retreat early. Doing so would also prevent them from offending anyone, after all, they still had other items to bid on. God forbid this wealthy man decided to cause trouble, their plans would be thrown into disarray.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s give up. We¡¯re just unlucky to have bumped into such an ignorant fellow. Otherwise, with three million, fifty thousand we would¡¯ve clinched it. This guy sells a bottle of wine for tens of millions, seems like he really is rich¡­¡± the man who had been making bids agreed, speaking in a vexed manner.

    Initially, he had thought of taking a gamble. Perhaps the other party wouldn¡¯t continue with the bidding war. After all, the current price wasn¡¯t low and money doesn¡¯t grow on trees. Alternatively, the Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel might not be accruing such large profits, or perhaps, the other party wasn¡¯t the real owner of the Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel.

    However, as the bidding price had reached this level, he could no longer take the gamble and had to admit defeat.

    ¡°Ten million for the first time!¡±

    ¡°Ten million for the second time!¡±

    ¡°Ten million for the third time! Sold! This renowned painting that has been passed down through the ages now belongs to this gentleman!¡±

    With a gavel strike on the table, the auctioneer on the auction stage finally confirmed the new owner of the item.

    Soon after, an attendant carefully gathered the painting and descended the stage, heading towards Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun had one of his bodyguards accept the painting, and then he proceeded with the payment.

    Once the attendant left, Lin Yun unrolled the painting to examine it. This was his first encounter with a painting imbued with spirituality. He wanted to see what this spiritual painting actually looked like.

    As he unrolled it, a strong surge of spiritual energy immediately rushed towards him.

    This spiritual energy, although not as pure as the spiritual energy from Spirit Crystals, was very simple, or single-aspected. Lin Yun knew that this type of spiritual energy was relatively easier to absorb and refine. If someone knew some rudimentary methods to cultivate spiritual energy, they might be able to absorb and refine this spiritual energy.

    Let this painting absorb the scattered and disorganized spiritual energy of many people, and slowly transform it into this singular spiritual energy that it is, to be absorbed and refined by himself. If used properly, this painting could be a treasure for those who knew how to absorb and refine spiritual energy.

    Not everyone has the Cosmic Trading System, nor does everyone have Spirit Crystals, which are pure spiritual energy crystals.

    Even if some people didn¡¯t understand the method of absorbing and refining spiritual energy, the spiritual energy radiated by this landscape painting was very gentle. Spending a long time around this painting could help a person remain calm and cultivate their sentiment. If used during martial arts meditation or study, it could also be more efficient.

    Jade can absorb energy, not just spiritual energy, leading to the saying, ¡®nurture jade for the early years, and jade will take care of you in your later years.¡¯

    A person normally dissipates excess energy, which is then absorbed by jade. When the person is in poor health, the jade feeds this energy back to the person. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The energy in jade originally comes from the energy you emit, so even a person who does not cultivate can still absorb it very well.

    Hence, there are sayings like ¡°one should not randomly wear other¡¯s jade¡±, and ¡°jade should not be detached from the body¡±. When you let someone else wear your jade, the jade absorbs chaotic energy which can wash away much of the original energy, making it less likely to feed back to you. The rationale behind jade never leaving the body is that if jade is kept away from a person for too long, the absorbed energy dissipates. If jade is frequently left unattended, it has no difference from not wearing it.

    It works the same way with these spiritually endowed items. They can absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. If the spiritual energy they absorb over a long period of time comes entirely from one person, then the spiritual aura that this item possesses will closely resemble that person. In critical times, being near this item will be very beneficial.

    Of course, the prerequisite is that the spiritual energy in this item is gentle and positive, just like the landscape painting Lin Yun purchased. If it was negative spiritual energy, it would instead be harmful.

    ¡°What a great painting, what a wonderful landscape painting¡­¡± Lin Yun examined it for a while and finally exclaimed.

    Indeed, as a spiritual painting, the landscape in the painting might not be as realistic as the modern photos or videos, but it had an added aura that made people fall into it involuntarily, as if they were truly in nature.

    Next, Lin Yun rolled up the landscape painting and handed it to the bodyguard beside him.

    Although it would be safer for him to keep the painting in the trading space, and the other two antiques with spirituality were also processed in this way, Lin Yun obviously couldn¡¯t do this under the watchful gazes of the audience in such a large hall.

    Lin Yun looked up and continued to watch the auction.

    He found the auction to be quite interesting.

    The auctioneer¡¯s expressions, language, tone, and even actions, as well as the expressions, language, tone, and timing of people¡¯s bids were all skillful.

    Most of the people who could appear at this auction were social elites, each with their methods of handling things that Lin Yun found quite insightful.

    In a short while, the group that was competing with Lin Yun for that painting started to bid on another item.

    Upon seeing this item, Lin Yun had a strange expression.

    Not because this item also possessed spirituality, but because it held a large amount of spiritual energy.

    He estimated that this item had been viewed by many people and liked by many, so it accumulated a lot of spiritual energy. The original location of this item should be some museum-like place.

    Because for the past few days in museums, he had seen many such items.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 259 - 243 Blue and White Porcelain

    Chapter 259: Chapter 243 Blue and White Porcelain

    Was it a coincidence?

    Lin Yun seemed deep in thought.

    The previous item possessed spirituality, and this one possessed a large amount of spiritual energy.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to whether these people bid on other items before. Otherwise, he might have been able to confirm something.

    The starting bid for this item was 800,000, and it was finally bid for 1.9 million by this group of people.

    It only possessed spiritual energy, not spirituality. This spiritual energy would soon dissipate. As long as it was within the range of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s absorption and refining, it could be condensed into spirit crystals by the System. Hence, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to buy this item.

    ...

    The waiter handed the item to that group of individuals, and the auction continued.

    Finally, the second item with spirituality began being auctioned.

    It was a porcelain vase with a starting price of 3.2 million.

    According to the auctioneer¡¯s introduction, it seemed to be some kind of blue and white porcelain. Lin Yun didn¡¯t quite understand, but he knew that this item possessed spirituality and that was enough for him.

    The price of this porcelain vase was quickly bid up to 5.8 million.

    ¡°Seven million!¡±

    At that moment, that group of people raised their bid again. Adding 1.2 million at once on an already high bid surprised many.

    ¡°Perhaps, this group knows of the existence of spirit-items. However, their senses might not be very clear. They mainly rely on the detection of spiritual energy. That¡¯s why they made a mistake last time¡­ and why they gave up competing with me for the painting earlier¡­¡±

    Lin Yun smirked lightly, thinking to himself.

    ¡°Ten million!¡±

    With that, Lin Yun calmly voiced his bid.

    This bid, adding another three million on such a high basis, shocked the whole venue once again and turned their attention to Lin Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again¡­¡±

    ¡°The owner of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a high bid, and adding another three million all at once; what boldness¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, he can sell a bottle of wine for tens of millions, he has plenty of money¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! He¡¯s just a nouveau riche! Once he has a little money, he forgets who he is. What does a young guy like him know about antiques? It might just be another vulgar man pretending to be refined!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, perhaps, he is advertising for the Qingyun Restaurant and the Qingyun Hotel by openly bidding for items here? You must know that most of the people present are not ordinary people. If that¡¯s the case, this young man is really making a good calculation! He¡¯s impressive! Truly impressive!¡±

    ¡°He might not only be advertising. As far as I know, the Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel were seized a few days ago. This young man¡¯s business has already been targeted by some powerful forces. Maybe, he¡¯s being ostentatious in order to find strong partners, haha¡­¡±

    Some people started to comment again, each with their own opinions.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡±

    The group that had bid seven million earlier saw Lin Yun once again competing with them, and with even such a significant increase in bid. One of them cursed in anger.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t any of you offend him?¡±

    One man lowered his voice.

    It was too coincidental to be in competition again twice in a row.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen him before¡­¡±

    The others shook their heads.

    ¡°Ten million for the first time!¡±

    ¡°Ten million for the second time!¡±

    At that moment, the auctioneer on the stage excitedly began to count down.

    Ten million, which was a significant number, much higher than the actual price of the item, would bring him large commission. Such situations were rare at auctions. He had already recognized Lin Yun as the one who paid a high price for a painting last time. In his eyes, Lin Yun nearly transformed into the God of Wealth at that moment, making him very happy.

    ¡°Eleven million!¡±

    The group gritted their teeth and raised their bid again.

    They had already lost a painting to Lin Yun¡¯s bid, and this time, they didn¡¯t want to give up easily.

    ¡°Fifteen million!¡±

    Lin Yun took a brief glance at the group and calmly announced his bid.

    ¡°Damn it! Who bids like this¡­ It¡¯s already over ten million, and he¡¯s still increasing it by four million in one go. The starting price of this thing was only a little over three million¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun bidding like this, the group was nearly driven mad again.

    If they were sure this porcelain possessed spirituality, it would be alright. However, the issue was, they weren¡¯t sure¡­

    ¡°Could the boss of Qingyun Restaurant also be a Spirit Seeker?¡± Just then, one of them mumbled.

    ¡°Probably not. Not just anyone can become a Spirit Seeker, it requires a strong talent. If he has such profitable businesses like Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel, he probably wouldn¡¯t become a Spirit Seeker¡­¡± one man said, frowning.

    ¡°Not being a Spirit Seeker doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have the talent for it. Perhaps, he¡¯s also sensed the anomaly of these two items¡­¡± one person pondered.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been an auction of this level for a long time. We worked hard to gain the status of Spirit Seekers for this auction and have done a lot of research on these auction items. We thought we would make a fortune. But the two items we were interested in were both won by this nouveau riche. How unlucky¡­¡± one person grumbled.

    There were more groups of Spirit Seekers than theirs, who had also been in this business for a long time and knew some Spirit Seekers. However, to avoid competition that could drastically reduce their profits, they agreed that only one group of Spirit Seekers would attend each auction. If any items with spirituality appeared at the auction, whether or not they are able to bid for them, it was the responsibility of that group of Spirit Seekers.

    Initially, the rules were not like this. Every group didn¡¯t want to give up on each auction, so they agreed that one item would be bid by one team, the next by another. But when they encountered items that they were sure contained spirituality, none of the teams were willing to back down, and gradually the rule that only one group of Spirit Seekers was allowed at an auction was formed.

    If there wasn¡¯t a session in an auction that a Spirit Seeker was present, or if they bid on some items and found none of them contained spirituality, it was just bad luck for that group.

    Similarly, if many items in an auction had spirituality and were bid by that group of Spirit Seekers, it was just the group¡¯s good luck.

    ¡°It¡¯s already fifteen million, let¡¯s give up. Judging from his actions, we would be unable to compete with him even if we continue to raise our bids. We should not mess up our plans for later.¡± After a pause, one man sighed.

    ¡°Damn it! I hate these nouveaux riches with deep pockets the most!¡± One of them nodded, grumbling sulkily.

    ¡°Fifteen million for the third time! This exquisite piece of blue and white porcelain belongs to this gentleman!¡±

    Soon on the auction stage, the auctioneer turned his attention to Lin Yun below, gesturing with one hand and excitedly announcing.

    A server placed the porcelain into a box and walked towards Lin Yun.

    After Lin Yun swiped his bank card, the porcelain truly became his.

    Lin Yun opened the box to check briefly. Yes, inside this porcelain was a first-level spirituality, and it was giving off a faint, concentrated, cold spiritual energy.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 260 - 244: Competition

    Chapter 260: Chapter 244: Competition

    Dozens of items, and not all sparked competition.

    Some items, lacking any bidders, went unsold.

    For some, only one or two people bid, raising the price just once or twice before concluding in a minute or two.

    Soon, the third spirit-item was up for bid.

    In the meantime, an item with a mass of Spiritual Energy had been taken by that group, which further affirmed Lin Yun¡¯s suspicion that they were aware of the existence of spirit-items.

    At the very least, the other party could perceive the Spiritual Energy harbored within an item, this much was certain. If they were frequently in contact with such objects, then they should be able to distinguish spirit-items from ordinary ones.

    ...

    This item attracted the interest of this group, but many others as well, swiftly pushing the price upwards.

    ¡°Eighteen million!¡±

    Ultimately, this item that started at just over two million was auctioned off to Lin Yun for an exorbitant price.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    One member from that group was once again speechless.

    Could this not be happening? Not only had the owner of Qingyun Restaurant once again participated, but he was repeatedly driving up the price exorbitantly. How were they supposed to compete?

    ¡°Surely we haven¡¯t offended him?¡± One of them mused in disbelief, querying his companions again.

    ¡°Could it be, did we somehow, unknowingly offend him?¡± Some began to doubt.

    This was the third time already, it couldn¡¯t simply be mere coincidence.

    ¡°I reckon, the owner of Qingyun Restaurant can sense Spiritual Energy, perhaps even spirit-tivity¡­otherwise, this would be far too coincidental,¡± someone pondered.

    ¡°If so, we¡¯re in trouble today. He¡¯s clearly loaded, but this auction, we¡¯ve fought hard to win against other Spirit Seekers. We can¡¯t afford to let this guy interfere, we¡¯d be at a loss. So, perhaps we should approach the owner of Qingyun Restaurant later, chat with some other Spirit Seekers, and try to recover some of our losses¡­¡± someone complained.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this continue, the owner of Qingyun Restaurant might be rich, but he should be reluctant to spend so excessively. We let him get away earlier, allowing him to spend a small amount initially, but now he might have more funds to compete with us. If we don¡¯t allow him to take this one, forcing him to spend a lot, he might not compete with us later¡­¡± someone stated solemnly.

    ¡°But if we push up the price and he doesn¡¯t continue to bid, we¡¯ll have to buy these goods at a high premium, leaving less capital for us to utilize in the future. There could be unexpected developments for that definite spirit-item¡­¡± one of them frowned.

    They were caught in a dilemma, this auction seemed like a losing game for them regardless of their actions.

    Especially considering the unnecessary losses they were incurring, which hurt them deeply.

    ¡°I see, the other party is not ignorant of the rules, after winning the first item, he didn¡¯t participate in the bidding for the second. He only bid on the third and skipped the fourth¡­perhaps, he has suspected our identities and wants to split these items equally between us¡­¡± someone pondered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It seems that way?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, the other party is also a Spirit Seeker who hasn¡¯t joined the circle¡­¡±

    The group frowned.

    They, a group of Spirit Seekers, had set rules¡­ but not all Spirit Seekers had agreed, only the majority. Occasionally, some other Spirit Seekers would outbid them at auctions for items.

    Then, the other party shouldn¡¯t be too principled.

    Some were new to seeking spirit or those who were isolated and didn¡¯t understand the rules of the circle, some were Spirit Seekers who simply didn¡¯t want to join the circle, they either possessed a large wealth or wielded great power.

    For amiable Spirit Seekers, upon guessing the other party¡¯s identities, or realizing they¡¯re kindred, might give way.

    Dominant Spirit Seekers wouldn¡¯t yield to them, instead competing using their own abilities.

    It was unclear which of these described the owner of Qingyun Restaurant.

    Since he hadn¡¯t crossed any lines, they couldn¡¯t unduly pressure him.

    If they competed fiercely with each other, they¡¯d both end up bruised and battered.

    Considering these factors, they gave up on bidding for this item.

    Little did they know¡­the reason Lin Yun had opted out of the second and fourth bids¡­ was because neither of those items possessed spirit-tivity. If they knew, they¡¯d surely vomit blood in frustration¡­

    They bid on these items with the aim of acquiring spirit-items, didn¡¯t they?

    The ones with spirit-tivity had all been won by Lin Yun, while those without, had been acquired by them. How absurd was that?

    The following items no longer possessed large amounts of Spiritual Energy without any spirit-tivity. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon, the fourth spirit-item was auctioned on stage.

    It was a jade liquor pot decorated with exquisite carvings. It was rumored to be a tribute from a small nation during the Ming Dynasty.

    This item was popular, garnering many bids even with a starting price of 2.6 million. The price was rapidly driven up to 9.8 million. That group also participated with solemn faces.

    This item, they determined, most likely possessed spirit-tivity.

    ¡°Twenty million!¡±

    Finally, when this item went up to fifteen million, Lin Yun stepped in again, yelling out a bid of twenty million.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s bidding again?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, that he let the previous two items go because he didn¡¯t sense any Spiritual Energy in them¡­¡±

    Upon witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s move, the complexion of the group changed dramatically; one of them muttered under his breath.

    The previous two items didn¡¯t have Spiritual Energy, which was normal given the auction house rules. They could guarantee that the items were genuine and provide detailed pictures assuring no special effects, but they did not allow close inspection or handling. Occasionally one or two items could be examined, but not all, unless certain conditions were met.

    Even if close inspection was allowed, without ample time, it would be impossible to determine if an item held a large amount Spiritual Energy, let alone spirit-tivity; this could not be achieved in a short amount of time.

    This was also the very reason why they could not accurately assess all items.

    So, the other party could potentially be in a similar, or even a worse situation.

    ¡°Twenty-two million!¡±

    One of the group¡¯s members grew tense; he gritted his teeth and eventually barked out a number.

    He had decided not to back down anymore.

    His companions fell silent, none spoke.

    To them, this auction was their Spirit Seeker privilege. Now that several items were being sniped successively without them having an actual competition, it was beyond aggrieving.

    ¡°Twenty-five million!¡±

    Lin Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Twenty-six million!¡±

    The one controlling the bids within the group grinded his teeth, yelling another bid.

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained serene.

    ¡°Whoa¡ª¡ª¡±

    Seeing this, the entire room gasped. An item with a starting price of just over two million had been bid up to thirty million. How extravagant! The price was presumably comparable to some of the top-tier items in this auction.

    Once the auction concluded, this jade pot was sure to make the headlines.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it up¡­¡±

    One member of the group sighed.

    Thirty million, they could not go on.

    This item likely held spirit-tivity, but it wasn¡¯t guaranteed. Even if they could win it at this price, if the item didn¡¯t have spirit-tivity, their loss would be significant.

    Lin Yun¡¯s appearance put the success of their future plans in jeopardy. They should instead focus their funds in securing the definite spirit-item!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 261 - 245: Mysterious Items, Generous Handwriting!

    Chapter 261: Chapter 245: Mysterious Items, Generous Handwriting!

    ¡°It seems these people have limited funds¡­¡±

    With a faint smile, Lin Yun secured his third item imbued with spirituality for 30 million, his thoughts kept to himself.

    He was increasingly confident about a particular plan that emerged in his mind.

    If the other party could sense the uniqueness of these items and seemed unable to match his spending power, perhaps he could persuade them into purchasing some items on his behalf.

    If he could, ideally, get his hands on an item with level two spirituality, it would be more than worthwhile.

    Soon, the fourth and fifth items radiating spirituality were up for auction.

    ...

    The one with a starting bid of eight million, Lin Yun eventually bought it for twenty-five million. The other, starting at five million two hundred thousand, Lin Yun secured it for thirty-five million.

    The spirituality contained within these items, when sold on the Cosmic Trading System, could each yield over a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    If used on Earth, the enhanced effects produced would be worth much more than any amount of Spirit Crystals.

    Now, he was buying these items for only twenty to thirty million each, an incredibly good deal.

    Having secured all five items imbued with spirituality at a total cost just over 100 million, it was a fantastic deal.

    In fact, Lin Yun started regretting. If he had discovered this wealth avenue sooner, he might have progressed faster.

    Transacting these five spiritualities on the Cosmic Trading System would¡¯ve yielded him at least five to six hundred Spirit Crystals, if not more.

    If he were to convert Huaxia Currency into various resources, it would cost him at least ten billion or up to thirty billion.

    Yet, it was not too late to discover this now.

    If he had realized it earlier, before getting the equipment specialized in absorbing and refining spiritual energy, he might not have fully understood the significance of these spiritualities. It would¡¯ve been a shame if he had directly sold them on the Cosmic Trading System then.

    Perhaps, he had discovered this at just the right time.

    Lin Yun knew that some spiritualities possess growth potential. But each spirituality grew differently. Even spiritualities of the same level fused into the same type of equipment would enhance the equipment differently.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t recognize these differences in spiritualities. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t either, and there was no related equipment on the Cosmic Trading System.

    But, if he gathered more items with spirituality, he could cultivate them all, increasing the probability of one growing.

    If just one of them grew, he would hit the jackpot.

    Such advanced spiritualities, natively produced on Earth, could not be purchased with any amount of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Now that he had bought all five items with spirituality, Lin Yun pondered whether to leave now or wait until the others leave.

    Originally, there were only a few items left on display.

    When Lin Yun had just settled the transaction for the fifth item, there were still two more to be auctioned.

    With only two items remaining, it made sense to wait for the auction to end before leaving.

    As Lin Yun was thinking this over, he sat steadily.

    Soon, the last item got sold. The auctioneer on stage began speaking with a smile.

    ¡°Now comes the final moment, the auction of the mysterious item. I¡¯m sure many of you are dying to know what it is. I am honored to announce that for this auction, there is only one mysterious item. Yet, none of you will be disappointed¡­¡±

    Adjusting his tone, the auctioneer quickly piqued the interest of everyone present.

    ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious item?¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    He had thought that all items in this auction were already auctioned.

    He was unaware of the tradition: each auction would save one or a few of the best items till last as a marketing strategy.

    It had to be admitted, the auctioneer¡¯s speech was very effective, and Lin Yun¡¯s curiosity was readily aroused.

    He wanted to know what this item extensively praised by the auctioneer was.

    It should be noted that many of the previously auctioned items were sold for over ten million, with one even fetching over fifty million; yet the auctioneer never praised them as such.

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s only one mystery item in this auction. It has to be that item¡­¡±

    The group of Spirit Seekers, upon hearing the auctioneer¡¯s introduction, turned extremely sullen. One murmured in a low voice.

    They had been so fortunate to qualify as Spirit Seekers for this auction, only to encounter a tycoon like Lin Yun, who snatched several items suspected to contain spirituality, one after another. Their most coveted item was surprisingly listed as the mystery item, the only one at that.

    How could they not feel like vomiting blood?

    Now, as the auctioneer¡¯s excessive praise had attracted the attention of many wealthy people, even if they managed to secure it, it would likely come at a hefty price.

    ¡°This mystery item is¡­ a string of Buddha beads passed down from a 139-years-old Living Buddha from the Tibetan Area before he passed away. This Living Buddha was recognized as a reincarnation at the age of nine; these beads have been in his possession since then. It¡¯s said that he carried them with him throughout his life, meaning they were worn for 130 years¡­¡±

    ¡°The Buddha beads are made from an unknown type of jade, rivaling the quality of the top jades today¡­ As we all know, jade absorbs energy and enhances the individual. After being worn by the Living Buddha for 130 years, these beads carry strong Buddhist power and can help calm the mind. Our boss has personally verified this and can guarantee¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 262 - 245: Mysterious Items, Generous Handwriting!_2

    Chapter 262: Chapter 245: Mysterious Items, Generous Handwriting!_2

    On the auction stage, the auctioneer started introducing the origin of the item.

    ¡°It aids in calming the mind and focusing the spirit?¡±

    ¡°Can Boss Wang guarantee this?¡±

    Hearing the auctioneer¡¯s words, many wealthy individuals exclaimed.

    The Boss Wang they were referring to was the owner of the auction house, a rather influential figure. If he could make such a guarantee, then the effectiveness of these Buddha Beads was likely genuine.

    Regardless of whether the Buddha Beads truly carried potent spiritual power due to being worn by a Living Buddha for one hundred and thirty years, or if it was due to its material, the fact was that these beads were beneficial to health. This should be true and was compelling to many wealthy individuals present.

    ...

    Health cannot be bought. Every individual present had a lot of money. They were willing to pay a large sum for items that were beneficial to health.

    Some wealthy individuals, who had even heard rumors about certain magical items that were beneficial to health, some of whom owned such items, were even more interested in the item introduced by the auctioneer.

    ¡°Buddha beads worn by a Living Buddha for one hundred and thirty years? And they help with calming the mind and focusing the spirit?¡±

    Lin Yun looked slightly surprised. He was very curious about the look of these Buddha beads.

    Just then, a waiter walked out from backstage carrying a dish.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The moment he saw the dish, Lin Yun abruptly stood up, startled.

    If his senses were correct, the items on this dish possessed strong Spiritual Energy, which was highly concentrated, extremely pure, and even surpassed the Spiritual Energy he had encountered at the Sanqing Palace¡¯s buddha statue.

    This Spiritual Energy was extremely reserved, a distinctive feature of its Spiritual nature.

    Ordinary people might not be able to sense this, but his formidable Mental Strength, along with his Cosmic Trading System¡¯s unique ability to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy, allowed him to faintly perceive it.

    However, due to the distance, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the item on the dish possessed first-level or second-level Spirituality¡­or perhaps, even higher-level Spirituality. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He must win the bid.

    Lin Yun quickly made up his mind.

    The item on this dish, the Spirituality it possessed, was at least second-level.

    He quietly confirmed this in his mind.

    ¡°That boss of Qingyun Restaurant seems to be interested in these Buddha beads as well¡­¡±

    Among the Spirit Seekers, some had been observing Lin Yun¡¯s responses. Upon seeing Lin Yun suddenly stand up, one said with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°Apparently, he can sense the existence of Spiritual Energy as well. He should have sensed the Spiritual Energy in this item too. Moreover, he would not have appeared so surprised if he had known beforehand. He likely also discovered that the Spiritual Energy within this item is extraordinary. It¡¯s highly likely to possess Spirituality¡­¡± one of them said gravely.

    ¡°This time, we can¡¯t let him have it again! We must get these Buddha beads. He has already spent a large sum of money buying those items earlier. I do not believe that he can afford to spend much more on this¡­¡± one said frostily.

    ¡°Hmm, we cannot let him have it again!¡± A few of them nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The starting bid for this item is ten million. Now, let the bidding begin¡ª¡±

    The auctioneer announced loudly from the stage.

    ¡°Twenty million!¡±

    Just as the auctioneer finished speaking, a wealthy individual immediately shouted.

    Increasing the bid by ten million in one go was quite shocking and immediately caught the attention of many, giving the bidder a sense of satisfaction.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing this, someone snorted dismissively. This was just the beginning, what does a ten million increase amount to? Hadn¡¯t they seen items with a starting price of merely two to three million being auctioned for twenty to thirty million earlier?

    So, bragging about an increase of ten million was nothing worth mentioning. What was there to be smug about?

    ¡°Thirty million!¡±

    At this moment, another wealthy individual shouted.

    Another increase of ten million. However, this ten million increase was much more impressive than the previous one and attracted the attention of many.

    ¡°That¡¯s the chairman of the Flower Steel Group¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a multi-billionaire. Didn¡¯t expect him to also be interested in these Buddha beads¡­¡±

    Those who recognized this man whispered among themselves.

    ¡°Thirty-five million!¡±

    Then, another wealthy individual called out a bid.

    ¡°This man used to be a major player in the coal industry. He¡¯s certainly not short of funds¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems the bidding war for this item is set to be intense¡­¡±

    The crowd murmured among themselves.

    ¡°Fifty million!¡±

    At this point, the Spirit Seekers placed their bid. The bidder stated his amount calmly.

    ¡°A bid of fifty million!¡±

    Many in the crowd turned to look, expressing their surprise.

    The crowd was filled with wealthy people, but not all of them had so much cash to spare. Fifty million, even for some of the wealthy attendees, was not a small number. The highest bid for any item up to that point was just over fifty million.

    ¡°Them again¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been bidding several times in a row. I wonder where they come from¡­¡±

    Some people remembered that these people had placed several bids before and started whispering among themselves.

    ¡°One hundred million!¡±

    At that moment, it was Lin Yun¡¯s turn to bid. He calmly called out a price.

    It wasn¡¯t that he intentionally wished to outbid them every time right after they had made their bids. It was after the opponents bid, due to the drastic increase in price, that there was a momentary pause.

    He did not want to wait and see if anyone else would show interest in the Buddha beads. He was determined to win this bid. The sooner he made his move, the quicker he could secure them, and the sooner he could achieve peace of mind.

    ¡°One hundred million!¡±

    The entire venue fell silent for a moment before erupting in an uproar.

    Auction items worth over a hundred million were rare occurrences, and each one would go down in history.

    ¡°How infuriating!¡±

    Seeing this, the Spirit Seeker who made the bid clenched his fists and fumed in a low voice, unable to maintain his composure any longer.

    This man was their nemesis. During this auction, all the Group¡¯s profits had been destroyed by him.

    ¡°One hundred and ten million!¡± Ultimately, he gritted his teeth and called out a bid.

    ¡°Two hundred million!¡±

    Lin Yun indifferently said.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million! He actually bid two hundred million!¡±

    The entire venue was in an uproar once again.

    The bidding price of two hundred million¡­even in the annals of history, it would be among the top.

    Even the multi-billionaires were stunned by this development.

    Wealth was wealth¡­ cash was cash¡­ Most of their wealth was in the form of real estate.

    Although they were billionaires, if they wanted to spend two hundred million in cash, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. And for them to spend two hundred million on a string of Buddha beads, most of them were unwilling to do so.

    Lin Yun had bid several times previously, and each time he spent a significant amount. Some estimated that he must have spent at least a hundred million.

    And then with the additional two hundred million, Lin Yun had already spent over three hundred million in total.

    Even these multi-billionaires felt compelled to give him respect.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 263 - 246: Obtaining Spirituality Level Two Again, Revenge?

    Chapter 263: Chapter 246: Obtaining Spirituality Level Two Again, Revenge?

    ¡°Two hundred million! This gentleman just bid two hundred million, does any other guest want to offer a higher price?¡±

    The auctioneer announced, thrilled from the podium.

    Two hundred million, that was the highest price to be bid for a single item in their auction house over the last several years. It wasn¡¯t just a glory for the auction house, but also an honor for him personally as the auctioneer.

    ¡°Two hundred million, once!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million, twice!¡±

    Two hundred million Huaxia dollars for a string of Buddha beads, it was almost sky-high. The other tycoons considered it and decided not to bid higher. Soon, the auctioneer started a countdown.

    ...

    In fact, the string of Buddha beads, with its ability to calm the mind and focus the spirit, was of interest to some wealthy buyers. They were aware that certain mysterious items could possess mystical powers, and were ready to pay over two hundred million for them.

    However, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s bidding style, they felt that they may not secure the item even if they raised the bid.

    Most wealthy bidders had a rule: it was better not to harm others without benefiting oneself, especially when there¡¯s no personal grudges involved.

    Why would they continue bidding, just to offend someone without gaining anything? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the owner of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel, he seemed extremely wealthy and vigorous. Offending him now could potentially lead to some troubles in the future.

    With these considerations, they all decided to withdraw.

    Therefore, from this perspective, Lin Yun¡¯s bidding strategy was not necessarily disadvantageous.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten million!¡± cried the spirit seekers, looking increasingly uncomfortable. The bidder gritted his teeth and announced an increased offering.

    They decided that even if they didn¡¯t make a profit this time, they wouldn¡¯t allow their counterpart to have an easy win. They found it unfair that Lin Yun secured so many items potentially filled with spirituality at the auction.

    If Lin Yun doesn¡¯t respect them, why should they reciprocate?

    Even though an item filled with spirituality was usually valued at over two hundred million, two hundred and ten million¡­ if they were to secure it, they might still profit after accounting for all the related expenses. There was no question of incurring a loss!

    ¡°Three hundred million!¡±

    Lin Yun calmly announced, still exuding an air of casual indifference.

    As if, bidding three hundred million was just the same as bidding thirty million or three million.

    Indeed, for Lin Yun, three hundred million wasn¡¯t a concerning amount.

    Major construction projects in Immortal Origin County consumed more than three hundred million every day, and he had been directing his subordinates to purchase vast volumes of resources daily, costing him thirty to forty billion each time.

    So, spending an additional three or four billion here, after waiting half a day, was meaningless, wasn¡¯t it?

    Moreover, if the level of spirituality in these Buddha beads was indeed at level two, buying it for a hundred billion would¡¯ve been a good bargain.

    If it achieved a level three¡­ that would be a huge jackpot, worth buying even for a thousand billion.

    So, three hundred million didn¡¯t seem much. To Lin Yun, it was almost a steal.

    ¡°Three hundred million¡­¡±

    A wave of gasps echoed through the room.

    ¡°Three hundred million! This gentleman has placed a bid for three hundred million! Is there any guest who would like to place a higher bid?¡±

    The auctioneer, whose face turned red from excitement, eagerly asked.

    Three hundred million, it was the highest bid for a single item in the history of their auction house. In fact, such a bidding price was extremely rare worldwide. It would certainly leave a mark in history and, quite possibly, his name would also be recorded.

    It was a great honor.

    ¡°Three hundred million¡­¡±

    The bidder among the spirit seekers looked dismayed.

    How could they compete with such a high price¡­

    They were on completely different levels.

    They had no choice but to give up at this price.

    They were here to make a profit, not to incur losses. This price would lead them into losses if they secured it. Moreover, would they even be able to secure the item at all?

    Bidding any further would be pointless.

    At this moment, he no longer held any grudge against the owner of Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel.

    Lin Yun had an exceedingly deep pocket. His straightforward bidding style left the bidder with no choice but to respect it.

    As spirit seekers, they could only chalk it up to bad luck that they ended up at this auction.

    ¡°I knew it, the young owner of Qingyun Restaurant wouldn¡¯t give up¡­¡±

    ¡°Three hundred million¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t bid, or it would have been an embarrassment. Moreover, I could have offended him¡­¡±

    ¡°People like him, should not be offended¡­¡±

    People shook their heads, some of them feeling relieved.

    In the end, Lin Yun secured the Buddha beads for three hundred million.

    ¡°Sir, as your total spending in our auction house has reached a certain level, you¡¯ve been promoted to our top tier VIP. Here is a guest card from our boss. From now on, you can view any item in our auction house at any time¡­¡± One of the servers handed over a golden card, speaking very respectfully.

    ¡°Ah, I see. Please express my thanks to your boss,¡± Lin Yun said, nodding slightly.

    He appreciated the collection of auction items in this auction house since among dozens of articles, six were endowed with spirituality. Among them, one even possibly reached level two, or higher. He could visit the auction house¡¯s warehouse anytime to find some valuable items.

    But, now that he had received the guest card, he could visit at any convenient time.

    Presently, what concerned him the most was the level of spirituality within the Buddha beads.

    Soon, he would interact with those who could sense spiritual energy, even spirituality.

    The waiter didn¡¯t say much else, respectfully excusing himself.

    Lin Yun picked up the Buddha beads, immediately channeling a wave of mental strength into them.

    An orb of light was indeed inside these Buddha beads, and it was also a milky white color.

    ¡°This spiritual glow is indeed brighter and larger than the tier two spirituality I obtained last time, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have improved significantly in terms of quality. If there isn¡¯t an anomaly, it should still be tier two spirituality¡­¡±

    Lin Yun judged this way, feeling somewhat relieved, and a bit disappointed.

    The gap between a tier two and tier three spirituality was just too vast.

    ¡°Scanning result: tier two spirituality.¡±

    As expected, the Cosmic Trading System quickly returned the result, lining up with Lin Yun¡¯s speculation.

    This spirituality truly was a tier two.

    A tier two spirituality wasn¡¯t too shabby. One cannot be too greedy.

    Right now, he was in need of a tier two spirituality.

    Soon, he could buy a professional device for absorbing and refining spiritual energy, avoiding the need to buy spirituality from the Cosmic Trading System. This would save him at least one thousand spirit crystals.

    It could also improve efficiency by at least 30 percent.

    Every day, he could gain at least two hundred more spirit crystals.

    The quality of this tier two spirituality was even higher than the last tier two spirituality. The boost in efficiency shouldn¡¯t be inadequate.

    ¡°Sir, are you Mr. Lin from Qingyun Company? I am the chairman of Xiangyang Real Estate. I have heard of Qingyun Company many times,¡± a middle-aged man walked over, looked at Lin Yun, and said with a smile.

    Some wealthy tycoons also came over one after another.

    Qingyun Company hadn¡¯t been open for long, yet this young boss was able to spend so much money on antiques. The profits of Qingyun Company were unimaginable. Although Qingyun Company was seized a few days ago, some people believed it was merely a renegotiation of interests.

    This young boss could so leisurely spend a large sum of money on seemingly useless items. He likely had a well-thought-out plan for the future.

    Getting to know one another now couldn¡¯t hurt.

    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±

    Thinking this, yet another wealthy tycoon approached, smiling as he spoke.

    ¡°Sorry, I have some matters to attend to and cannot really stay here¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at these wealthy tycoons with an apologetic face.

    While speaking, Lin Yun strode toward a direction.

    ¡°May I borrow a moment of your time?¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun arrived in front of the group of spirit seekers, a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The group of spirit seekers were preparing to leave. Seeing Lin Yun blocking their way, a tense look fell upon their faces. A member among them spoke solemnly.

    Bodyguards trailed behind Lin Yun, each one exerting a strong air of authority. Plus, they had been in multiple bidding wars with Lin Yun, making him spend a lot of money. How could they not think Lin Yun had ill intentions?

    Truthfully, they originally planned to approach Lin Yun after the auction ended.

    They planned to call Lin Yun out on his unscrupulous tactics and possibly recruit him into the spirit seekers¡¯ circle, perhaps tempering the requirements to oversee the next auction.

    After all, they were essentially outbid by Lin Yun in this auction.

    Bringing Lin Yun into the circle of spirit seekers would be a significant contribution.

    However, the final auctioned item made them discard this thought entirely.

    If the guy seemingly had an endless supply of money, what benefit was there in him joining the spirit seekers¡­ avoid a lose-lose situation? He clearly wasn¡¯t afraid of that!

    Initially, they were furious but felt justified.

    However, after the last auctioned item, they became somewhat apprehensive.

    Because of their inflated bids, they made him spend a lot of money¡­

    Who exactly was at a disadvantage here?

    How could they still confront him with righteous indignation?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun, he genuinely went to find those people?¡±

    Watching as Lin Yun disregarded them, the wealthy tycoons were somewhat miffed. Yet, they were quickly puzzled as they observed this scene.

    Those people¡­ if they weren¡¯t mistaken, were they not the ones who were inflating the bids against Lin Yun?

    That group of people had bid several times during this auction and competed against Lin Yun. They were all rather memorable.

    ¡°That Lin Yun, he really went to find those people¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be he¡¯s going for revenge? After all, those people did make him spend a lot of money¡­¡±

    ¡°Very likely. That was almost one to two hundred million. That¡¯s not a small sum¡­¡±

    ¡°This young man, from the way he called bids, you can tell he has an overbearing character. This type of person holds grudges the most. Seems like it indeed, thankfully I didn¡¯t bid against him earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, luckily I didn¡¯t bid against him. Getting on the bad side of such a hothead, even if we aren¡¯t afraid, would still be a hassle¡­¡±

    Some people were discussing among themselves; others felt relieved.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 264 - 247: Circle of Spirit Seeker

    Chapter 264: Chapter 247: Circle of Spirit Seeker

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, a few hundreds of millions of funds, I barely bat an eye at it. Just that I have a business proposition to put forward, pertaining to the items you just picked for the auction.¡± Seeing these people¡¯s anxious expressions, Lin Yun gave a small smile and said.

    These people may have some strength, but there¡¯s a good chance their power was very limited.

    Because, their selection at the auction was off, and more importantly, their resources were not sufficient.

    All of these were not the characteristics a force with real strength would exhibit.

    Moreover, as he approached earlier, the Cosmic Trading System helped him scan and identify that these people¡¯s physical power was not high, only one person¡¯s mental strength was slightly stronger, having reached level one. That was why Lin Yun decided to discuss the business of spirit-items with them.

    Otherwise, Lin Yun might not have spoken up.

    ...

    After all, spirituality is very mysterious, and he was not entirely sure how powerful those on Earth who come into frequent contact with such mysterious objects were.

    Their anxiety at this moment further confirmed Lin Yun¡¯s judgment.

    A force with real strength would never exhibit such unease after he approached them.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, these people slightly loosened up, a thought sparked in some of their minds, and one hesitated to speak.

    As Spirit Seekers, they not only needed to find objects with spirituality, but they also needed to have connections with the wealthy. Otherwise, what would they do with the spirit-items they found?

    Without selling them, how would they make money?

    Lin Yun¡¯s words sparked interest in some, his performance at the auction demonstrated undoubtedly enormous wealth. Moreover, he had an eye for value. If they got to know Lin Yun, it could mean a valuable connection to a substantial wealth.

    ¡°What, with the robust legal system in Huaxia, are you afraid that I¡¯ll cause you trouble?¡± Seeing their hesitant expressions, Lin Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Apologies for the misunderstanding, sir. Where shall we conduct our business talk?¡± The man leading the group bowed slightly, appearing a little embarrassed.

    Speaking of which, their power was not weak, their identity even gave them access to many influential powers. Once, they were targeted by criminal powers because they won some expensive items at an auction. They fought with these powers, were oppressed by wealthy influences when selling their items. They moved around within the country and overseas, even had experiences in gunfights and jungle warfare.

    However, the more such experiences they had, the more circumspect they¡¯d become. Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s bodyguards looked well-trained, his wealth intimidating, so after the auction ended, they did not wish to have any more contact with him subconsciously.

    But, meeting him head-on wasn¡¯t something they were greatly afraid of either.

    Risks and opportunities went hand-in-hand, these were the stakes they were playing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Qingyun Hotel!¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The man leading the group nodded.

    Twenty minutes later.

    At the entrance to Qingyun Hotel.

    A line of cars came driving up.

    It was Lin Yun¡¯s car and that of the Spirit Seekers.

    ¡°Qingyun Hotel is not open for business?¡± One of the Spirit Seekers was taken aback as they alighted the car, noticing the seal on Qingyun Hotel entrance, a person said.

    ¡°It seems to have been sealed off¡­¡± a person squinted.

    ¡°Boss, there won¡¯t be any trouble, right¡­¡± a person whispered.

    ¡°Never mind, this is a top-tier city in Huaxia, even if something happens, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. If the other party is sincere about conducting business, we will have one more connection!¡± the leader said, shaking his head.

    Within a meeting room at Qingyun Hotel.

    Both sides took their seats.

    ¡°Qingyun Hotel truly lives up to its name as a top-tier hotel. We have never seen such facilities in any other hotel. My name is Lang Jiuping, and these are my partners. May I know your name¡­?¡± The leader among the Spirit Seekers started speaking first, praising the facilities of the Qingyun Hotel before introducing himself and asking Lin Yun¡¯s name.

    ¡°My name is Lin Yun, you can call me Lin Yun.¡± Lin Yun answered with a slight smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point; I have some other matters to attend to later. It seems that you guys can detect the unusual features of certain items?¡± Lin Yun continued.

    He was waiting to purchase another device that specialized in absorbing and refining spiritual energy; then he would place it in a central city location, which would enable him to gain more Spirit Crystals every moment.

    In other words, every moment he was wasting now was a loss in a substantial number of Spirit Crystals. He could not afford to waste time.

    ¡°Er¡­ Mr. Lin, don¡¯t you know about us Spirit Seekers¡­?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s straightforwardness, Lang Jiuping hesitated and seemed a bit confused.

    To Lang Jiuping, Lin Yun should have been aware of their circle of Spirit Seekers. In total, Lang Jiuping had mistaken all of Lin Yun¡¯s intentions and actions, from buying several items earlier due to his recognition as a fellow Spirit Seeker, to the fierce competition for items subsequently, as Lin Yun was too aggressive. Had they all misunderstood? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Spirit Seeker? What is a Spirit Seeker? I see, so you guys are Spirit Seekers? Can Spirit Seekers identify those special items?¡± Lin Yun looked surprised as he followed up quickly.

    This was the first time he had come across this term.

    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±Lang Jiuping forced a bitter smile, not knowing what to say.

    It seemed as if Lin Yun was a novice Spirit Seeker who knew nothing¡­ let alone about their circle of Spirit Seekers¡­

    They had truly misunderstood him earlier and been upset for nothing.

    ¡°Mr. Lin is right. Us Spirit Seekers can indeed identify items with special features. We belong to a circle that follows certain rules to prevent competition among one another and to minimize losses. This auction is an event that we have strived for a long time to gain access to¡­¡± Lang Jiuping pondered.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean I have broken the rules?¡± Lin Yun asked, intrigued.

    So there were more Spirit Seekers than these people? Looking at the world¡¯s size and population, it made sense. How could these people he coincidentally met be the only ones?

    The fact that these people were called Spirit Seekers and that they had an organized circle was something Lin Yun had not previously considered. However, it provided great insight into his future search for high-level Spiritual items.

    ¡°You are aware of this; we suffered a great loss this time¡­¡± One young man blurted out in a disgruntled tone upon hearing Lin Yun.

    ¡°Xiao Wu!¡± Lang Jiuping frowned slightly and silenced the young man, then turned to Lin Yun and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that. Xiao Wu is a bit outspoken; his words might have caused a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin is not familiar with Spirit Seekers and their circle or rules, so it¡¯s not fair to say he violated any rules. In auctions, everyone competes based on their financial capability. In fact, we owe you an apology for making you overspend.¡± Lang Jiuping paused before adding.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too harsh on yourself, Mr. Lang. As you said, everyone competes based on their financial ability at auctions. I was just unlucky to encounter others who also knew the value of the items. Actually, I did have some advantages over others in your circle. If there had been more Spirit Seekers than your group at the auction, I might have spent even more than I did¡­ Hm, your circle of Spirit Seekers and its rules are rather handy in preventing mutually assured destruction in competitions.¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Oh? Mr. Lin, would you like to join our circle of Spirit Seekers? I could make a recommendation!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lang Jiuping¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hastily asked.

    If Lin Yun was willing to join their circle, it would be a significant contribution from him, partially compensating for their losses.

    ¡°Can I join your circle of Spirit Seekers? Are there any conditions?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°It only requires passing a simple evaluation. It¡¯s straightforward if Mr. Lin can detect the specialty of certain items. Regarding the conditions, there¡¯s an annual membership fee of ten million, which should be bearable for Mr. Lin.¡± Lang Jiuping explained.

    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Lin, the ten million is not money wasted. This circle periodically provides information on Spirit-items and allocates entry rights to places like auction house, preventing mutual destruction from competition. If needed, this circle even shares customer information, enabling Spirit Seekers to sell their Spirit-items more effectively, for just a small fee¡­¡± Lang Jiuping explained further, fearing Lin Yun might be put off by the annual membership fee of ten million.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 265 - 248: The Heartache of Everyone

    Chapter 265: Chapter 248: The Heartache of Everyone

    What Lang Jiuping said stirred something in Lin Yun.

    In the past few days, he had searched many places but had found only a few spiritual items.

    If he could join this circle, his search for spirituality might be much easier.

    High-level spirituality was something that could not be bought even with money. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he planned to purchase a device that operated in a different mode for absorbing and refining spiritual energy. By then, a second-level spirituality would be inadequate.

    He was in desperate need of a higher level of spirituality.

    However, he didn¡¯t know much about this spirit seeker circle. If he rushed in¡­ he didn¡¯t know if there would be any surprises¡­

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, you should know¡­ there must be differences among special items, right? Otherwise, in the auction earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have bid low prices for some items and high prices for others¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered for a moment, then said.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, we are called spirit seekers because our goal is to find real spirit-items. Among these items, some look like they have spiritual properties, but in fact, they are just fake spirit-items. Mr. Lin, you may have already realized this¡­¡± Lang Jiuping smiled slightly as he spoke.

    As long as someone regularly deals with such items, they will eventually realize this. Lin Yun¡¯s words suggested that he had also realized this, so Lang Jiuping did not hide anything in his speech.

    ¡°Fake spirit-items?¡± Lin Yun repeated under his breath.

    He knew that the fake spirit-items Lang Jiuping was talking about must¡¯ve been those items that possessed a large amount of spiritual energy but lacked spirituality. At first glance, these items seemed to possess spirituality, but if they were left in a place without people for a while, it could be seen that the spiritual energy on them would dissipate before long ¡ª to call them fake spirit-items was not improper.

    ¡°There are different types of fake spirit-items. Some items indeed have spirituality, but it¡¯s faint and unstable. It may grow and stabilize, or it may dissipate slowly¡­ These items also have certain value. They mostly appear in items from recent times, and sometimes they are even the works of current celebrities.¡± Lang Jiuping paused before continuing.

    ¡°These items¡­¡± Lin Yun replied in surprise.

    An item that had just developed spirituality was often faint, a detail that Little White had mentioned to him. The Cosmic Trading System had also introduced this type of spirituality, which was categorized as unranked spirituality.

    The unstable spirituality could either dissipate or advance to level one and stabilize.

    The price of this type of spirituality varied from a few to dozens of Spirit Crystals, depending on how the spirituality manifested itself.

    During this period, Lin Yun was after fully developed and high-leveled spirituality. As a result, he mostly searched for it among temples and antiques ¡ª the spirituality in antiques had mostly advanced to the first level.

    He had seen this type of spirituality in temples a few times.

    He hadn¡¯t expected these items to also be classified as fake spirit-items.

    ¡°A fine example is Master Lu Buyan, a grandmaster of painting in Capital City. Each of his paintings is worth millions and sometimes even tens of millions. His painting skills are truly fascinating. Especially in recent years, at least one of his three paintings is able to develop spirituality.¡± Lang Jiuping gave an example, expressing his admiration.

    He greatly respected such masters. How extraordinary must one¡¯s realm be to have spirituality develop in a painting?

    ¡°There really are people like that?¡± Lin Yun asked in surprise.

    He had only heard Little White talking about such occurrences in stories. He thought of it merely as legend. Even if such people did exist, he guessed one might not emerge in many eras. He was shocked that there actually were such people in this era.

    Lu Buyan ¡ª he marked down this name. If he had time, he planned to pay him a visit. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Spirituality was an incredibly intriguing thing. He wanted to know the realm from which a painting could be born with spirituality.

    ¡°Hmm, not only Master Lu, but also several others can birth spirituality in their works, such as Master Jiuzhu from the carving world, Master Ji Lee from the Calligraphy World¡­¡± Lang Jiuping added, nodding slightly.

    There was more than one person? And there were even people in the calligraphy world who could make characters with spirituality?

    Lin Yun was genuinely stunned.

    At this moment, he really learned something.

    The earth was indeed filled with a large and varying population where all sorts of remarkable people could emerge.

    He truly admired these people.

    Lang Jiuping¡¯s designation of these individuals was correct. These people truly deserved the title of masters.

    Jiuzhu, Ji Lee ¡ª he jotted down these two names once more.

    Similarly, given the chance and time, he planned to meet these people to understand their extraordinary abilities and the degree of refinement in their art.

    Upon hearing Lang Jiuping mention these people, his companions behind him also revealed expressions of deep respect.

    As spirit seekers, they treasured spirit-items as if they were precious jewels. As such, they held great respect for people capable of creating works capable of birthing spirituality.

    Compared to ordinary people, those who knew of the existence of spirituality understood even more clearly the capabilities of these individuals.

    ¡°Another type of counterfeit spirit-item contains a large amount of spiritual energy but lacks spirituality. Such items, due to their potential status as historical artifacts, can be valuable. However, they might not be historical artifacts at all, but items greatly adored by many people and therefore endowed with substantial spiritual energy. They aren¡¯t intrinsically worth much¡­yet such items can also develop spirituality. Most items imbued with spirituality are created in such a way, but it is not easy for these items to acquire or maintain spirituality. There is a high degree of uncertainty involved. Therefore, besides historical artifacts, many of these items lack significant value¡­¡± continued Lang Jiuping.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Lin Yun with a slight nod.

    ¡°I have some matters to attend to shortly. If you don¡¯t have other business, you can stay here and we can have a more extensive discussion when I return. Let me tell you about a business matter now. Regarding the Buddha beads, you likely examined them in advance. I can assure you that not only do these beads possess spirituality, the spirituality within them is even better than ordinary spirituality. I¡¯m not sure if you can procure more spirit-items of this quality or if you know where to find them, but all of them can be traded for,¡± Lin Yun paused before continuing.

    ¡°The Buddha beads have a spirituality that¡¯s better than ordinary? Could it be that the spirituality within them is of a higher level?¡± a man suddenly stood up, expressing his surprise.

    ¡°Higher-level spirituality?¡± Lin Yun was slightly taken aback.

    These people already knew that not all forms of spirituality were the same? That would make things easier. If they were aware of this, they should have come across such items before. Then finding more wouldn¡¯t require blind searching.

    ¡°Spirituality can vary. Items with higher-level spirituality produce more wondrous effects. We have truly suffered a huge loss. Items with a higher-level spirituality can be sold for at least seven or eight hundred million in Huaxia Currency!¡± a man reluctantly agreed, greatly regretting their loss.

    The beads had higher-level spirituality? How had they failed to see it?

    Lin Yun had been able to purchase it for three hundred million¡­even if they had bought it for five hundred million, they still could have made a profit of two or three hundred million!

    They wouldn¡¯t have backed down when Lin Yun offered three hundred million!

    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been at that auction, they might have bought the item for less, maybe two hundred million¡­or even less, which would have meant a big windfall!

    They had missed out on several hundreds of millions!

    How could they not regret it?

    ¡°So it was a higher-level spirituality!¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve suffered a huge loss!¡±

    The group behind Lang Jiuping was also shocked, expressing their regret one after another. Some of them even glared at Lin Yun, their eyes practically shooting fire.

    If not for Lin Yun, the enormous profit would have been theirs!

    As long as they bought the Buddha beads, they would have eventually discovered that they contained higher-level spirituality!

    Purchasing something suspected of containing spirituality and then discovering that it does is a windfall!

    Discovering that the spirituality is of a higher level is an even bigger windfall!

    Such things were very rare even within their spirit-seeker circle!

    And they missed it!

    ¡°The spirituality within the Buddha beads¡­was higher-level spirituality¡­¡± Lang Jiuping also said in great astonishment.

    Then, he was filled with regret, but as the leader of the group, his mentality was better by much, and he quickly overcame these feelings.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more, Mr. Lin being able to bid on the Buddha beads is due to his own capabilities. Just by the fact that Mr. Lin could identify the higher-level spirituality inside the beads so early on, we can¡¯t say we lost unfairly!¡± Lang Jiuping addressed his companions.

    ¡°The rules of our spirit-seeker circle only apply to the people within our group, helping us avoid mutual harm. In this auction, we already received such benefits. People outside of our circle have the right to appear in the auction and bid on items. An auction is a place where financial power reigns. If someone has the money, we can¡¯t unjustly prohibit them from making a steal. Clearly, Mr. Lin has a superior eye for value and is more daring. We lost fair and square!¡± After a pause, Lang Jiuping calmly continued.

    Upon hearing Lang Jiuping¡¯s words, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but see him in a new light.

    In such a context of emotional contrast, the rationale the man could analyze was quite impressive, which proved his mentality was quite good.

    The lie detection equipment he wore could let him determine that the rationale the man spoke of wasn¡¯t just for show, but his true thoughts.

    The man spoke well.

    The rules of the spirit-seeker circle only applied to the people within the circle.

    If these rules were forced onto outsiders, then the circle would be too domineering.

    So, he would have to consider carefully whether to join this circle or not.

    Otherwise, if he discovered spirituality-containing items he couldn¡¯t bid on someday, it would be too speechless.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 266 - 249: New Equipment

    Chapter 266: Chapter 249: New Equipment

    ¡°Speaking of which, we should be thankful that we didn¡¯t realize the spirituality inside those Buddha beads was of higher grade. Otherwise, if we had kept bidding against each other, the auction house would have been the only winner. If I¡¯m not mistaken, even if the price of those beads had risen to seven or eight hundred million, Mr. Lin wouldn¡¯t give up, right?¡± After a pause, Lang Jiuping turned to Lin Yun and continued with a smile.

    Upon hearing Lang Jiuping¡¯s words, his companions all turned their attention to Lin Yun.

    They, too, wanted to know if Lin Yun would still bid on the beads if the price shot up to seven or eight hundred million.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t give up. Even if the price rose to a billion, I wouldn¡¯t back down,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Throughout the conversation, he projected an image of excessive wealth as if he was a fool with too much money. But in reality, this was his strategy.

    His approach made the others more willing to reveal information and do business with him.

    ...

    A rank-two spirit-item, in the Cosmic Trading System, was worth at least a thousand spirit crystals. If Lin Yun were to buy it with Huaxia currency, it could cost him between thirty to fifty billion, or even more.

    Plus, a spirit-item¡¯s essence was most potent when it was in its native environment. Since Lin Yun was in severe need of high-grade spirit-items, even paying a hundred billion would be a worthwhile investment.

    Hence, he would be willing to buy a newly discovered rank-two spirit-item even if the price reached a billion.

    His willingness to overpay might save him a ton of effort and trouble. Plus, he might obtain more spirit crystals sooner, benefiting both parties. Why shouldn¡¯t they be happy?

    ¡°Even if it reaches a billion¡­ you wouldn¡¯t give up¡­¡±

    The calmness in Lin Yun¡¯s voice gave Lang Jiuping and his companions a moment¡¯s pause; some even gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Huff¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, many of them let out a sigh of relief.

    Yes¡­ Even if they early knew that the spirituality within those Buddha beads was of higher grade¡­ So what?

    Even if the price reached a billion, they wouldn¡¯t back down. They might go as high as six or seven hundred million at most, but anything more and their profit margins would shrink, making them hesitant.

    The outcome was still the same.

    At that moment, they further understood the disparity between them and Lin Yun.

    They weren¡¯t in the same league.

    Just as their leader said, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t part of their circle. He didn¡¯t enjoy any of their privileges. He had every right to bid on anything at the auction. Why should they resent him?

    Why should Lin Yun stop bidding so they could reap the benefits?

    What a ridiculous notion!

    They weren¡¯t naive children anymore.

    With these thoughts, they felt better.

    If they had to blame anything, they would blame their misfortune of encountering Lin Yun at this auction.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you have a bold spirit. We accept our loss¡­¡± Lan Jiuping said with a faint smile. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Glad that you understand. I¡¯m very interested in items with higher-grade spirituality. If you have such items, or if you know who does and could introduce us, I would be willing to pay you a finder¡¯s fee¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile.

    With the five rank-one spirit-items he bought today, he now had seven in total. He didn¡¯t need that grade at the moment. He didn¡¯t want to sell spirit-items on the Cosmic Trading System, because growing them from rank-one to rank-two wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a short period. If he told these people he wanted to buy rank-one spirit-items, they might convince him to buy a lot more.

    Given their bidding in this auction, their valuation of rank-one spirit-items should be between two and three billion.

    His funds were running low. If they brought him a large number of rank-one spirit-items, it would be hard for him to buy them all.

    It would be more cost-effective to directly buy high-grade spirit-items.

    As it turned out, Lin Yun was overthinking. He had discovered more than ten rank-one spirit-items in the last few days, buying seven of them and one rank-two spirit-item. It was because of his keen sense for spirit-items that he was able to secure what he wanted quickly.

    Although these people were spirit seekers, locating spirit-items wasn¡¯t easy for them. They might go a long time without finding any.

    The appearance of five rank-one spirit-items and one rank-two spirit-item at this auction was something they hadn¡¯t expected. Such an occurrence was rare.

    If they knew that all of the spirit-items at the auction had been bought by Lin Yun and that the few they had obtained were fake, they probably wouldn¡¯t remain so calm.

    ¡°Only items with higher-grade spirituality?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lang Jiuping hesitated.

    Since they started out as spirit seekers, they had only come across two or three items with higher-grade spirituality. They only managed to acquire one. The same was true for other spirit seekers in their circle.

    If Lin Yun only wanted to buy items with higher-grade spirituality, their options would be severely limited.

    ¡°For now, how about this? If you can obtain an item of this caliber, I¡¯m willing to buy it for a billion, what do you say?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°A billion!¡±

    The people exclaimed.

    To them, an item possessing high-grade spirituality was usually sold for around seven or eight hundred million. But, a certain operation was needed in between, like finding the right buyer and ensuring the buyer didn¡¯t go rogue. They might need the help of their circle thus incurring some costs. If they traded amongst themselves within their circle, these processes could be avoided, and it was much safer.

    Therefore, within their circle, if a Spirit Seeker found an item of high-grade spirituality, they could probably buy it for just six or seven hundred million.

    Subtracting six or seven hundred million from a billion, they could earn three or four hundred million. Even if they earn a little less, close to three hundred million, they should still be okay.

    If they found two spiritually imbued items, they might not even make this much money!

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s offer, their minds immediately started working!

    It could take them two or three, or even four months to find a spiritually imbued item. However, there were many Spirit Seekers in their circle, and every month, some would find high-grade spirituality items. If they bought these items and then sold them to Lin Yun, the returns would be far greater than finding spiritual items themselves!

    ¡°Mr. Lin, are you serious? Is there no limit to the number?¡± Lang Jiuping, who had been mulling it over, asked Lin Yun.

    He wanted to know if this was a one-shot deal or a long-term business.

    ¡°Uh, can you guys really procure a lot of high-grade spirituality items? If you bring too many at once, I might not be able to afford it. But, for the time being, I have no problem taking three to five items,¡± Lin Yun said, appearing startled, then laughed.

    Before this, he couldn¡¯t find high-grade spirituality items. Now, he had to reject them if the other party had too many. He just couldn¡¯t afford to buy them all.

    However, his current purchase price wasn¡¯t low. If they suddenly brought too many items, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them.

    For a moment, Lin Yun wondered if the price he had offered was too high.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re overthinking. Even three to five items are not easy to obtain. We can¡¯t do it in a short period. We hope that Mr. Lin won¡¯t mind the slow pace,¡± Lang Jiuping relaxed and then smiled bitterly.

    Three to five items¡­Even if they bought them from their circle and sold them to Lin Yun, they could earn over a billion.

    However, these three to five items were not small business.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too slow, that¡¯s fine. Now, I have something to deal with. If you guys don¡¯t have anything else, you can stay here. Although we¡¯ve temporarily ceased operations, there are still some staff on standby. You can stay as usual. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of you later,¡± Lin Yun said with a nod and a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, if you have something to do, go ahead and don¡¯t worry about us,¡± Lang Jiuping replied.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Lin Yun nodded again, he turned and left.

    While he was talking with these people, he had already purchased another professional device for absorbing and refining spiritual energy on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Lin Yun had been considering where to put this professional equipment for absorbing and refining spiritual energy.

    There were just a few cities in China with a population of twenty million. Moreover, when the device¡¯s coverage was taken into account, the options were even fewer.

    If they had to select another location, they might have to go to Capital City.

    Subconsciously, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to choose that place. It was the capital of Huaxia, a place not merely marked by top talents or prominent figures.

    If anything went wrong with the device placed there, the loss would outweigh the gain.

    Why not choose a foreign country then?

    An image of a small island country emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    That country had a high population density, and there were cities that satisfied the conditions.

    Soon, after arranging for the staff to attend to the guests, Lin Yun went to the underground garage. From a secret location, he released an invisible flying car, drove out of the garage, and began heading towards that country.

    The distance between Shen City and that country was quite far.

    ¡°Three thousand kilometers per hour is still too slow. I can¡¯t reach my destination within an hour. Once I earn more Spirit Crystals, I must get a better means of transportation,¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly from the flying car.

    ¡°Has the Mie family¡¯s ship begun its voyage again?¡± Just then, Lin Yun received a message. He glanced at it, then his lips curled into a smirk, he murmured.

    He intended to target one family first and gradually accumulate power. If he targeted two families simultaneously, people might easily suspect him or the Qingyun Company.

    The Mie family¡¯s ship¡­this was his first target.

    ¡°Hmm, when I get back, I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Mie family¡¯s ship,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 267 - 250: Undersea Collection

    Chapter 267: Chapter 250: Undersea Collection

    ¡°Boss, should we believe what Lin Yun said?¡± asked one of them hesitantly after Lin Yun had left.

    ¡°Had I not seen this Qingyun Hotel, I might¡¯ve held some doubts,¡± Lang Jiuping replied with a subtle smirk. ¡°But after seeing it, I don¡¯t harbor much suspicion anymore. Which of you have ever seen a more magnificent hotel environment?¡±

    ¡°Sure, the environment of the hotel is remarkable, but the hotel is already seized,¡± one person said with a frown, prompting others to nod in agreement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all understand? The hotel is too good, and even Lin Yun¡¯s Qingyun Company is too profitable, provoking the greed of some people. I just checked online and found that Qingyun Company¡¯s products are of high quality. The company¡¯s closure has triggered public anger. I believe there will soon be a resolution to this matter,¡± Lang Jiuping explained as he shook his head.

    ¡°He seems unperturbed, purchasing large quantities of high-level spiritual items at such a time. He likely has a plan in mind. I don¡¯t think we should be concerned. Even if we buy a high-level spiritual item in our circle, we will not lose much, it is more likely to just cause some trouble. I remember Old Wang found a high-level spiritual item recently. Little Eight, could you contact him and see if we can buy it?¡± Lang Jiuping suggested after a pause.

    ¡°Next, we should stay at this hotel to experience its various amenities thoroughly. Last time, we only dined at the Qingyun Restaurant and couldn¡¯t stay the night due to full occupancy. I recall their massage tubs and chairs being commendable, along with various scene projections¡­ now that there¡¯s no fight for rooms, and they¡¯re free, we can pick a good room. A decent room here costs tens of thousands per day, a luxury we usually couldn¡¯t afford¡­¡± Following this, Lang Jiuping looked at the others with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°Sure, boss,¡± the crowd nodded unanimously.

    Lang Jiuping commanded high respect among his affiliates.

    ¡°It will be interesting to experience a room costing tens of thousands per day¡­¡± some people chuckled.

    Half an hour later,

    ¡°Damn, this massage bathtub is too comfortable, I feel as though all the fatigue from the past few days has dissipated,¡± one of them exclaimed from a room.

    ¡°The massage chair also feels comfortable. Don¡¯t they sell these chairs here? I want to buy one for home¡­¡±

    ¡°This scene projection is astoundingly real, and the air here is so fresh¡­ truly impressive. I¡¯ve never seen such great projection technology, even the best international technology is just like this, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder it was difficult to get a room last time, with luxuries like this, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay here every day if they had the money¡­¡±

    ¡°A few tens of thousands per day, that hardly seems expensive¡­¡±

    Gasping sounds resonated from all around.

    One hour later,

    ¡°Alright, I take back my previous doubts. Lin Yun, with his top-tier hotel and technologies, would barely consider conning us¡­¡±

    ¡°Now I understand why powerful forces were craving after Qingyun Company¡­ just this hotel itself is worthy of their desire¡­¡± Lang Jiuping exclaimed.

    ¡­

    About an hour and twenty minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s hovercar finally arrived at the Island Country¡¯s target city.

    ¡°The round trip will almost waste three hours¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    At this moment, he was more determined to replace his current vehicle once he had more Spirit Crystals.

    The current speed was too slow; a lot of time was squandered on the road.

    He could already acquire more than 300 Spirit Crystals daily in Shen City.

    Over the long term, the Spirit Crystals he wasted would accumulate.

    Although the bustling city he was in was home to numerous people, and the Cosmic Trading System quickly yielded a high number of Spirit Crystals, even surpassing that of Shen City in some aspects,

    ¡°It¡¯s still a waste¡­¡± murmured Lin Yun.

    Because he was going to disable the Spirit Energy absorption function of the Cosmic Trading System and commence the device¡¯s Spirit Energy absorption.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun started operations.

    He¡¯d turned off and turned on successfully within a few seconds. The device had already been paired with Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System and had incorporated the newly acquired second-level spirituality. Immediately, the balance of Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System swelled at an even faster pace.

    ¡°As expected, the device can cover the same range of twenty million people. The effect of the second-level spirituality is not inferior to the one I gained earlier¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered with a faint smile.

    This was indeed good news, especially the last point. The difference between a 30% amplification effect and a 50% amplification effect was remarkable.

    About ten minutes later, Lin Yun found a good spot and started burying the device because he hadn¡¯t observed any anomalies.

    Soon, Lin Yun started his return journey to Shen City.

    ¡°Now, just with these two devices alone, I get nearly 1,400 Spirit Crystals daily. Adding the Spirit Crystals I get through the Cosmic Trading System in Shen city, that amounts to over 1,700¡­¡±

    In the flying car, Lin Yun smiled.

    Over 1,700¡­this number was too overwhelming¡­

    Plus, the Spirit Crystals he got from daily exchanges of ample amounts of Huaxia Currency for resources, he could obtain close to 3,000 Spirit Crystals per day.

    The larger a person¡¯s capacity, the larger their ambitions tend to grow.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s heart stirred with desire, he even pondered about severing ties with the Lu and Mie Families.

    The assets of these two families were massive, and they possessed some resource depots, if he were to plunder these two families, he could acquire many more Spirit Crystals.

    Then, even if Huaxia truly wielded some formidable power against him, he would still have the strength to resist.

    However, Lin Yun quickly suppressed this notion.

    Unless necessary, he would not act this way.

    Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System had such thoughts and then met their ruin. Although most owners had no issues, he would rather play it safe.

    Because, the circumstances on Earth differed greatly from most places, having abundant spiritual energy resources.

    Most importantly, he already had a larger plan in hand. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In recent days, some of his underwater research devices had discovered areas rich in resources, and he planned to purchase some equipment from the Cosmic Trading System and start extracting resources.

    In the past few days, in order to buy new professional equipment for absorbing and refining spiritual energy, he had been saving up Spirit Crystals rather than spending them. Now, this task had been accomplished, with over 2,000 Spirit Crystals left.

    Additionally, in the following days, he would be able to gain two to three thousand Spirit Crystals daily, which meant he could go ahead with this plan.

    ¡°Resource gatherers that can withstand deep-sea pressure, this is the one. Eight hundred Spirit Crystals a unit, let¡¯s start with purchasing two¡­¡±

    Lin Yun had a clear goal for the equipment, and promptly placed an order on the Cosmic Trading System.

    This piece of equipment was very powerful, each resource gatherer could cover a stretch of a kilometer in every direction, extracting all targeted resources in its range within a day¡­

    Speaking of resource gatherers, Star Blue had once mentioned to Lin Yun that in case one day he leaves his civilization to navigate among the stars.

    Resource gathering equipment is of utmost importance.

    Otherwise, you might chance upon an abundance of resources but stay helpless, unable to harvest them swiftly, feeling tremendously anxious.

    The universe is mysterious and in a constant state of change.

    At such moments, time is of the essence.

    Therefore, it¡¯s necessary to purchase an efficient resource extraction equipment, to be able to discover resources and gather them quickly and decisively¡­

    With the time saved, you may possibly find even more resources.

    When Star Blue embarked on his journey in the cosmos, his spaceship was procured at the cost of 100,000 Spirit Crystals, which was a lower-tier spaceship of a tier-two civilization. Though not very powerful, he didn¡¯t plan on adventuring too far.

    The resource gathering equipment he bought cost 80,000 Spirit Crystals, demonstrating the magnitude of the investment.

    The outcome was obviously satisfying. Most celestial bodies floating in the cosmos were not that large. Upon discovering some resources, Star Blue could gather them in a very short time.

    Furthermore, by spending a certain amount of Spirit Crystals, a significant improvement could be noticed in the coverage area of the equipment. This was why Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to purchase this kind of equipment.

    Becuase, the difference between the device bought for 800 Spirit Crystals and the one bought for 400 Spirit Crystals was not just twice but even more in terms of the coverage area.

    Gathering the set resources clean within a day in an area stretching one kilometer around the equipment was efficient enough.

    He bought two devices that could gather resources simultaneously from two different locations.

    As they neared Shen City, Lin Yun boarded the submarine he had previously bought and dove into the sea, heading towards a resource-rich area.

    Because the probes he had released earlier were in this vicinity and had detected resource-rich areas nearby.

    Lin Yun swiftly arrived at his destination.

    Clad in a diving suit, walking on the seabed, inspecting his surroundings, Lin Yun soon set up a piece of equipment. This equipment was neither too small nor too big, with a core that was a large sphere about ten meters in diameter. The device was black all over, and equipped with a number of long mechanical arms. Altogether, it resembled a massive squid.

    The seabed was already dimly lit, and the black device, settled at the bottom of the sea, seemed to blend perfectly into its surroundings.

    Subsequently, based on the data collected over the past few days and the instructions for the device¡¯s setup, Lin Yun started to designate the resources to be gathered.

    He decided not to gather certain resources that held little value and which might significantly disrupt the ecosystem after extraction.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 268 - 251: A Thunderous Strike is a Must!

    Chapter 268: Chapter 251: A Thunderous Strike is a Must!

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun had placed both devices in position and activated them.

    ¡°Two devices, total of one thousand six hundred spirit crystals, can gather resources worth about three hundred spirit crystals each day¡­¡± Lin Yun broke the surface of the water, remounted his flying car, and said softly.

    This was the result of his calculations.

    Every day, he was getting nearly a five to one return, which even surpassed what he gained from the professional device that absorbed and refined spiritual energy and produced spirit crystals.

    Moreover, the collection devices he had bought weren¡¯t even high-end. If he had bought more advanced collection devices, his returns would be even larger.

    Of course, the resources found by these detection devices weren¡¯t particularly abundant. If he changed to more advanced collection devices, he would quickly exhaust those resources and need to change locations frequently.

    ...

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want that hassle, and it would also waste his time gathering spirit crystals in Shen City. Therefore, the level of collection device he had now was just right.

    However, it was undeniable that if Lin Yun was willing to put up with the inconvenience, his gains could exceed those from his original method of accumulating spirit crystals by absorbing and refining spiritual energy using the professional equipment. His progress via this new way would not be insignificant.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t forgotten one thing.

    Those resources would belong to him sooner or later. Whether he collected them now or later, they were his.

    He might develop faster using this method, but as soon as he reached a certain level, he would realize that however long he took to develop was how much resource he would lose.

    These resources were hard to regenerate.

    The spiritual energy constantly emitted by life on Earth was an ever-renewable resource. If he waited a few more days to absorb and refine it, he would waste a lot of spirit crystals.

    Therefore, Lin Yun would still prioritize purchasing the professional equipment that absorbs and refines spiritual energy, drawing from the ongoing spiritual energy emission of earthly life as his primary development strategy.

    The other method could only supplement this main strategy.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun once again approached the Mie family¡¯s sea ships.

    There were still three sea ships. Because of the attack a few days ago, these three sea ships had been suspended for a while. They had just resumed sailing not long ago and were still far from Shen City.

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    Although it was not night, Lin Yun still made his move. His method of attack was much the same as before.

    Lin Yun attacked from under the water. He quickly attacked the three ships and then sank into the deep sea in his invisible flying car, noiselessly retreating. When he reached a certain depth, he switched to a submarine and continued to dive.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Were the ships attacked?¡±

    Because it was daytime, most of the people on the sea ships were awake. The instant the three sea ships were attacked, most people noticed. Many cries rang out.

    ¡°Irreparable damage¡­¡±

    ¡°Abandon ship, or the people on board will be in danger¡­¡±

    Shortly thereafter, messages came flooding in, causing the faces of the high-ranking officials on each of the three ships to darken.

    A few days ago, their group¡¯s sea ships were attacked. Their high-ranking group members had specifically instructed them to be more vigilant. They hadn¡¯t expected to be targeted again so soon after resuming their operations.

    The warning that their group¡¯s sea ships were being targeted was proving to be accurate.

    ¡°Abandon¡­¡±

    ¡°Start evacuation quickly¡­¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the ships had suffered irreparable damages, and they had no choice but to issue such orders.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun collected the wreckage of the three ships from the seafloor and set his course back for Shen City.

    ¡°These three ships even had rare minerals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sensed the items from the three ships in his trading space and smiled.

    The amount of rare minerals this time surpassed that of the previous haul. After quickly sorting out the items from the three ships, Lin Yun sold everything to another shop, getting a total of six hundred and seventy spirit crystals.

    The previous shop had said that the next time he brought these kinds of ships, they wouldn¡¯t offer such a high price. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to sell these items to that shop again.

    There were plenty of shops doing this kind of business in the Cosmic Trading System. Moreover, since there were some technologies on these three ships that were worth studying, this shop offered Lin Yun a higher price.

    However, the price was not much higher, about the same as the previous store owner. From this, it could be inferred that the last store owner hadn¡¯t cheated him much. This was presumably the market price on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Spending an additional hour or two resulted in him earning over six hundred more Spirit Crystals. This trade was quite profitable, but more importantly, it once again severely undercut the Mie Family, which pleased Lin Yun greatly.

    The satisfaction came from the thwarting of their schemes to blockade his businesses and to covet his resources.

    This was just the beginning.

    Originally, the number of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System was reduced to just over seven hundred, because of the purchase of the two resource gatherers. This time, it increased to over fourteen hundred.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t purchase anything else, he planned to wait for the resource detectors to find a large mine, then buy an advanced resource gatherer or, when he had amassed five thousand Spirit Crystals, he would buy a professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy.

    Judging by the rate he was accumulating Spirit Crystals, he wouldn¡¯t even need two days to amass five thousand.

    If he counted the Spirit Crystals he currently owned, the speed would be even faster.

    In summary, he needed new second-level Spirituality once again.

    He wondered if Lang Jiuping and his party had managed to make contact with a new source of second-level Spirituality yet, and when they could deliver it to him.

    He suddenly realized that according to his current rate of development, he would need a new source of second-level Spirituality every two days. In just a few days, he might even need one per day. Lang Jiuping and his group might not be able to meet his needs.

    If he didn¡¯t want to rely on this spirit-seeking network, he would need to find his own sources of second-level Spirituality.

    At a billion each for a second-level Spirituality, the price was not low. If he found new sources of second-level Spirituality himself, he could save a significant amount of money.

    ¡­

    ¡°What? Three ships were attacked again and all sank?¡±

    ¡°Are those guys only good for eating their food? Didn¡¯t I tell them to be vigilant?¡±

    ¡°Was there any evidence about the entity behind the attack?¡±

    When Lin Yun returned to Shen City, the Mie family had already received the news. The high-ranking members of the Mie family were incensed.

    Three two-hundred-thousand-ton class ships¡­ Plus the goods on board¡­ It amounted to a loss of almost thirty billion.

    For the Mie family, this was a substantial loss.

    ¡°Damn! The convoy we sent out hadn¡¯t arrived yet!¡± one high-ranking official from the Mie family angrily stated.

    ¡°Going by our subordinates¡¯ descriptions, even if our convoy had arrived, we may not have been able to protect those three ships. It seems our Mie family ships are being targeted!¡± said another, shaking his head.

    ¡°Immediately halt all maritime operations¡ªnot just those on this trading route, but on all other routes. The opponent¡¯s marine power is clearly formidable. If this continues, all the profits we made from shipping over the years will be lost,¡± the Mie family leader said, taking a deep breath.

    With six two-hundred-thousand-ton class ships sunk in a short period, the Mie family couldn¡¯t maintain their shipping business. They should halt operations before the news spread and damage their reputation.

    The adversary¡¯s marine power was substantial. They couldn¡¯t afford to occasionally lose a large amount of money.

    ¡°How is the situation with Qingyun Company going?¡± the Mie family leader asked a high-ranking member.

    ¡°The online rumors have weakened, but dissatisfaction is being expressed from the capital city side. This is likely being instigated by other powers. Qingyun¡¯s recent products have proven extraordinary. The profits they represent are not a small figure¡­¡± the official quickly responded.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. Time to take action. The news of the sinking of the six two-hundred-thousand-ton class ships by an unknown power can¡¯t be kept secret. In fact, this may be the work of another major domestic front perhaps, otherwise, there would have been some traces left behind. This event has affected the prestige of the Mie family¡­¡± The Mie family leader nodded with a frown.

    ¡°Does the family leader mean¡­¡± The other high-ranking Mie family official¡¯s face changed slightly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer, we must respond with thunderous force to bring this matter to an end!¡± the Mie family leader said coldly.

    ¡°For this matter, we still need the help of the Lu family¡­¡± Saying so, the Mie family leader looked toward Lu Minghui on the other side.

    Over this period, the Mie family and the Lu family had been cooperating. The Mie family had been transparent with the Lu family about many matters.

    ¡°Mie family leader, as the saying goes, ¡®Great minds think alike.¡¯ My grandfather shares your opinion on this matter. Today, my grandfather already talked to Minghui about this. Even if you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I was going to suggest it to you,¡± Lu Minghui said with a smile.

    ¡°My grandfather mentioned that the matter concerning the capital city should be handled by the Lu family¡­¡± He paused and then continued.

    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. After a while¡­¡± the Mie family leader nodded, turned to look at some high-ranking Mie family officials, and began issuing instructions for the ensuing actions.

    This matter involved a Martial Arts Grandmaster, so they could not deal with it carelessly. They had to bring down that Grandmaster with a swift, decisive blow to avoid unnecessary trouble for the two powerful families.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 269 - 252: The Lu Family and The Mo Family Take Action

    Chapter 269: Chapter 252: The Lu Family and The Mo Family Take Action

    ¡°Are the Lu Family and the Mo Family going to make a move?¡±

    ¡°These two old buggers, they really have guts. The profits from Qingyun Company are not low. They are getting quite a good deal from it¡­¡±

    In Capital City, within a luxury mansion, an old man opened his eyes in slight surprise, his tone somewhat complicated.

    ¡°Grandpa, Qingyun Company¡¯s profits are so huge. Are we just going to stand by and watch? Grandpa, I¡¯m telling you, Qingyun Company¡¯s products are excellent. It has the potential to become a giant in the industry. Its market value is at least hundreds of billions or even trillions¡­¡± a young man stated unhappily.

    ¡°Not to mention foreign companies, a market valued in the hundreds of billions in our country is not rare. But some rules must be followed, otherwise the world will descend into chaos. If the world is in chaos, do you think you can protect even vast wealth?¡± The old man glanced at the young man and continued calmly.

    ¡°Xiaojun, you have a good eye. There¡¯s a high probability that Qingyun Company¡¯s market value could reach in the trillions. With this mindset, try spotting similar opportunities in various markets. If you find one, you could make a significant contribution to our family¡­¡± the old man stated after a brief pause.

    ...

    ¡°But that¡¯s hundreds of billions¡­ even trillions! All going to the Mo Family and the Lu Family, it¡¯s too cheap for them¡­ Qingyun Company has several products, and there¡¯s Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel¡­ Our influence is not inferior to that of the Mo Family and the Lu Family. Can¡¯t we get a share, too?¡± The young man was still unsatisfied.

    ¡°There are many forces within Huaxia which are not inferior to the Lu Family and the Mo Family. If we want a slice of the pie, others will undoubtedly want the same. How would you expect the Mo Family and the Lu Family to divide the benefits?¡± the old man asked with amusement.

    ¡°Moreover, do you really believe the Mo Family and the Lu Family will monopolize these huge profits? I doubt their capacity to do so. As I anticipated, they are likely to distribute some of the profits to a few of the top powers. Otherwise, how do you explain the lack of severe reaction from Capital City¡¯s officials to the massive uproar about Qingyun Company online?¡± the old man continued with a mild smile.

    ¡°What? The Lu Family and the Mo Family will distribute the profits of Qingyun Company to those top powers? That¡¯s hundreds of billions, or even trillions!¡± The young man was shocked.

    ¡°Not only that, I reckon they won¡¯t skimp on the share they give away. Xiaojun, you¡¯re the only promising one in our family¡¯s line. There is much you still need to learn. If in the future our family stumbles upon a massive profit opportunity, we would inevitably have to do the same. We must be willing to give in order to gain. It¡¯s crucial not to be too greedy to ensure the family¡¯s lasting lineage¡­¡± the old man nodded slightly in agreement.

    Similar happenings were taking place elsewhere.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a martial arts grandmaster backing the Qingyun Company. In order to resolve this matter neatly, the Lu Family and the Mo Family might need the power from those top forces¡­¡±

    ¡°A martial arts grandmaster, acting as if he can protect all this large profit. He¡¯s really overestimating himself¡­¡±

    Though the actions of the Lu Family and Mo Family were secretive, some major families and powers were keeping a close eye on this matter. They had various sources of information, and some of them shook their heads.

    ¡°Recently, there was some trouble in the Mo Family. I was expecting that after a while, the Mo Family wouldn¡¯t have the energy to deal with this matter and that would be our opportunity to step in. But I didn¡¯t expect the Mo Family to act so resolutely¡­¡±

    Some people expressed their regrets.

    ¡­

    ¡°What? The Lu Family and the Mo Family are making a move?¡±

    Lin Yun had been monitoring the movements of the Lu Family and the Mo Family using certain means. Even before he reached Shen City, he received a notification from the Super Brain in the trading space, which caused his face to change slightly.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡±

    Lin Yun immediately grew anxious as he was controlling his stealth vehicle, flying at top speed towards Shen City.

    Unfortunately, the place where he had just attacked three of the Mo Family¡¯s ships was far from Shen City. His stealth vehicle was already flying at top speed, and even if he rushed, it wouldn¡¯t go much faster.

    ¡°Young Master Yun, Miss Qingqing and I are under attack. There are three grandmasters at the Huajin stage, and one of them is at the intermediate level of Huajin¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Tian informed him, his voice filled with urgency.

    ¡°Three grandmasters at the Huajin stage? And one is at the intermediate level of Huajin!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned grave. The Mo Family and the Lu Family had acted too swiftly, and their strength was overwhelming¡­ three grandmasters at the Huajin stage, and one was even at the intermediate level of Huajin. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Mo Family and the Lu Family could muster such a formidable force.

    Simultaneously, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Mo Family and the Lu Family would be bold enough to directly target those by his side.

    These past few days, the Mo Family and the Lu Family had been pressuring him through official forces. He thought, at least for a short period, they wouldn¡¯t threaten him using the people by his side.

    At this point though, it seemed that he had underestimated the Mo Family and the Lu Family¡¯s ruthlessness.

    Meanwhile, Lin Tian relayed that he was doing his best to stall the opponents, but given their state, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them off for long.

    ¡°Mo Family, Lu Family, you¡¯re courting death,¡±

    There was a glint of blood red in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he growled.bit his lips, muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Soon after, Lin Yun burst out in exasperation.

    He had just exhausted almost all of his Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System¡­ Had this occurred three or four hours earlier, when he had over seven thousand Spirit Crystals at his disposal, he could have done a lot.

    Even if this incident had happened just an hour or two earlier, before he bought those two resource collectors, he would have had over two thousand Spirit Crystals to use, and he could have done a lot then as well.

    Now, he only had over a thousand Spirit Crystals¡­

    ¡°Big Brother Star Blue, I need your help¡­ ¡±

    Lin Yun controlled the flying car, flying towards Shen City a bit further before starting to send messages to Star Blue.

    ¡°Lin Yun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Quickly, Star Blue replied, asking.

    ¡°Someone around me is in danger now. I need a faster flying car. What¡¯s the fastest speed of the flying cars you have? I have here an invisible flying car that can travel up to 3000 kilometers per hour¡ªbought recently with eight hundred Spirit Crystals. I am now selling it to you, and I hope you¡¯ll give me the highest price possible. Then, you¡¯ll sell me your faster flying car at as cheap a price as you can. Anything under two thousand Spirit Crystals, I can afford¡­¡± Lin Yun hastily said.

    ¡°Alright! Your flying car, since it¡¯s been used, I guess I can only give you about nine hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals for it! Due to the small scale of my civilization, I only have one flying car that can fly up to six thousand kilometers per hour, which I purchased with one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. Since it¡¯s second-hand, I think I can sell it to you for eight hundred Spirit Crystals! Do you have any other items you can sell at a high price now¡­¡± Knowing the urgency of the situation, Star Blue also hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lin Yun was reminded by this remark from Star Blue. He slammed his fist onto the control panel in front of him in frustration. Because he didn¡¯t want to continually take advantage of Star Blue, he had just sold those three ships and their resources. If he had sold it to Star Blue, he could have made a couple hundred more Spirit Crystals.

    At this moment, a couple hundred Spirit Crystals would have been very useful.

    Unfortunately, what was done was done, and it was now too late for regrets.

    Now, he did not have anything else to sell on-hand.

    Wait¡­ There were those two resource collectors that he could sell¡­

    However, because he had just bought those two resource collectors recently and to sell them back to Star Blue, due to restrictions on new users by the Cosmic Trading System, he would not be able to sell them at a higher price.

    The most crucial fact was that these two resource collectors, although not too far from Shen City, were opposite from his current location. If he were to go to those two places to retrieve the collectors and then return to Shen City, he did not know how much time he would waste.

    Right now, three Huajin Grandmasters were targeting Qingqing and Lin Tian, and anything could happen every second.

    Therefore, this idea was not feasible, and Lin Yun quickly abandoned it.

    After heading to Shen City, he needed to go immediately to Immortal Origin County. Qingqing was only his girlfriend. If Qingqing and Lin Tian had problems there, it would be very likely that trouble would also befall on his sister and mother.

    He had already sent messages to Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, instructing them to go into hiding with his sister and their parents.

    He quickly calculated.

    He now had over fourteen hundred Spirit Crystals¡­

    He could sell his invisible flying car for nine hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals. Star Blue would then sell him his flying car for eight hundred Spirit Crystals. It would be as if he hadn¡¯t spent any Spirit Crystals and, on the contrary, he would have an additional one hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun did not think about selling his invisible flying car for two thousand three to four hundred Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System to purchase a better flying car.

    The original price of Star Blue¡¯s flying car was one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals. Even if he bought a car on the Cosmic Trading System in a short period, he wouldn¡¯t get a much better one.

    After this transaction with Star Blue, he could not only get a better flying car but also have about sixteen hundred Spirit Crystals left over.

    Sixteen hundred Spirit Crystals would allow him to do many things.

    For example, if he bought a robotic assistant with the strength of a Huajin Grandmaster, he could buy one and still have six hundred Spirit Crystals left over.

    With six hundred Spirit Crystals, he could buy some high-tech weapons.

    ¡°Right, Brother Star Blue, do you have any robots with the strength of a Huajin Grandmaster and some high-tech weapons¡­¡±

    Upon thinking of this, Lin Yun immediately asked Star Blue.

    ¡°We do have Huajin Grandmaster strength robots here. What level do you plan on buying? I can give you a discount! An early-stage Huajin robot can be priced at seven hundred Spirit Crystals. A mid-stage Huajin robot can be priced at two thousand Spirit Crystals!¡± Star Blue immediately replied back.

    He didn¡¯t offer any higher-level robots because he knew Lin Yun¡¯s Spirit Crystals were limited.

    ¡°As for high-tech weapons, I have these¡­¡± Then, Star Blue sent a list.

    ¡°I want an early-stage Huajin robot and these items¡­¡± Lin Yun, being quick to respond, made his choices rapidly and informed Star Blue.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Star Blue nodded.

    The two reached an agreement, and the next step was the transaction.

    One minute later, Lin Yun purchased Star Blue¡¯s flying car.

    Lin Yun immediately switched flying cars, his speed towards Shen City instantly doubled and then started selling his original flying car to Star Blue.

    One minute later, the flying car was sold successfully to Star Blue. His balance on the Cosmic Trading System increased by over nine hundred Spirit Crystals, and he began to trade the robot and high-tech weapons with Star Blue.

    Another minute later, Lin Yun only had a little over two hundred Spirit Crystals left on the Cosmic Trading System.

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s trade space now included many pieces of equipment.

    Lin Yun then wholeheartedly set direction to Shen City.

    COMMENT S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 270 - 253: Flying Eagle Guards

    Chapter 270: Chapter 253: Flying Eagle Guards

    Qingyun Hotel.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Tian couldn¡¯t hold back the martial arts masters any longer. One of them suddenly attacked, punching out with a muffled explosion of air that sounded like a stifled firecracker.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Tian lifted his hand to block the attack, but the next moment, his body was forced to retreat a few steps back.

    The enemy forces were too strong. If he took the offensive, there was no way he could win. His only option was to keep blocking and trying to buy time.

    ...

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s see how many punches you can block!¡± sneered a Huajin grandmaster.

    The next moment, he sprang out like a spring beneath his feet, throwing another punch at Lin Tian.

    As a Huajin grandmaster himself, Lin Tian pushed the other grandmaster back a few steps with a punch. This gave the other grandmaster a sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°We¡¯re in Shen City, we can¡¯t delay. Let¡¯s take him down quickly!¡± Another Huajin grandmaster ordered. The next moment, he also lunged at Lin Tian, striking at a particular spot on his body.

    The Huajin grandmaster who was currently fighting Lin Tian frowned slightly but said nothing. He was eager to defeat Lin Tian on his own to get a sense of accomplishment but knew he had to listen to his companion. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was Shen City, and they were up against a Huajin grandmaster. They needed to take him down as quickly as possible. Otherwise, things could get tricky, especially since this was the opponent¡¯s turf.

    ¡°Who are you? We¡¯ve called the police¡­¡± Behind Lin Tian, Xia Qingqing, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, shouted.

    ¡°Called the police?¡± The leader of the group chuckled coldly.

    They wouldn¡¯t fear the police since their most significant support was the backing of the authorities.

    However, Xia Qingqing¡¯s voice reminded him of another objective of their mission: to capture this girl. By securing her, they might be able to affect the Huajin grandmaster¡¯s morale, thereby facilitating his capture.

    Although there were three Huajin grandmasters among them, one of whom was at the Mid-Term Realm, it wasn¡¯t easy to take down a Huajin grandmaster cleanly.

    The grandmaster in the Mid-Term of the Huajin realm hadn¡¯t yet made his move. He was observing the fights between Lin Tian and his two companions. He was waiting for a moment of weakness in Lin Tian, after which he could strike to seize Lin Tian in one fell swoop.

    At the signal of the leader, several men lunged at Xia Qingqing. The Mid-Term Realm grandmaster did not pay them any attention.

    In his opinion, a regular person and some martial artists at the Mingjin realm were not worth his effort, even if they were armed.

    ¡°We are from the official Flying Eagle Guards. This man is harming national public security. Those not wishing to die had better stay out of our way!¡± One of the men roared just as they launched their attack.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Hearing this, the bodyguards around Xia Qingqing hesitated.

    Those who were about to draw their guns also hesitated.

    The Flying Eagle Guards. Some of them had even heard of this organization. It was said to be a special force with extraordinary strength.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as one man was about to grab Xia Qingqing, one of her bodyguards intervened.

    Protecting Xia Qingqing was their duty, and they couldn¡¯t stop doing so just because the opponents claimed to be from the Flying Eagle Guards. It would be irresponsible to their employer. At the very least, they had to confirm the strangers¡¯ identities before backing off.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The intervention of this bodyguard triggered the other bodyguards. They blocked the attackers¡¯ advance together.

    However, many of the attackers were too strong, far surpassing Xia Qingqing¡¯s bodyguards. Several bodyguards were sent flying, with only a few barely managing to ward off a couple of hits.

    ¡°You know we¡¯re from the Flying Eagle Guards, and you dare to fight back? You¡¯re asking for death!¡± a man sneered.

    The moment his words fell, he performed a whip kick, sending another of Xia Qingqing¡¯s bodyguards flying through the air, blood pouring from his mouth. The gap in strength between the two sides was too significant.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Meanwhile, a gun had appeared in his hand, the first shot hitting the bodyguard¡¯s head.

    One shot, one kill!

    ¡°Pillar!!!¡±

    A bodyguard bellowed.

    ¡°You dare to shoot and kill people!!!¡±

    A few more bodyguards shouted in shock and anger.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, several other members of the Flying Eagle Guards drew their guns, firing swiftly at the vital points of Xia Qingqing¡¯s bodyguards, instantly killing them.

    These men were the best of the best, not only possessing powerful martial arts skills but also having exceptional marksmanship.

    ¡°Resisting arrest from the Flying Eagle Guards grants us the right to kill offenders on the spot. This is what comes of your defiance!¡± The man who had spoken earlier sneered again.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, he fired his gun at another bodyguard who was trying to get up. The bullet hit the bodyguard¡¯s neck, leaving him clutching it in disbelief as he fell.

    ¡°Quick! Take Miss Qingqing and hide!¡±

    ¡°Go into the room!¡±

    Two bodyguards who had regained their composure shouted, pulling Xia Qingqing towards a room nearby.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Meanwhile, the bodyguards with guns finally had a chance to fire, forcing the members of the Flying Eagle Guards to take cover. While their strength was superior and they wore bulletproof vests, a bullet hitting a vital area not protected by the vest would still kill them. Coupled with a few bodyguards throwing hidden weapons, this bought more time for Xia Qingqing¡¯s remaining bodyguards to stash her away.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡±

    On the other side, the Mid-Term Realm grandmaster, who had been closely watching the fight between Lin Tian and his two companions noticed an opportunity, his eyes flashing, he murmured.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, he launched himself at Lin Tian like an arrow.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡±

    At that moment, Lin Tian suddenly looked up. He too murmured these words.

    The next moment, he bent his right arm, with his elbow pointed at the Mid-Term Realm grandmaster. At the same time, a cold white light shot towards the master.

    ¡°Not good!!!¡±

    The face of the Mid-Term Realm master changed drastically, he roared.

    He didn¡¯t know what the white light was, but he could sense the lethal danger it posed.

    Fortunately, he had sensed danger even as his body had sprung up. So, when the white light was fired, he had already begun to dodge.

    However, the white light was too fast. Eventually, he was a little too late.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, the frosty white light struck one of the grandmaster¡¯s arms, causing it to explode into smithereens.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 271 - 254: The Grandmasters Anger

    Chapter 271: Chapter 254: The Grandmaster¡¯s Anger

    At this moment, Lin Tian raised his arm intending to continue his attack, but the Mid Term Realm Grandmaster using Dark Strength was already recoiling in another direction. Simultaneously, a cold flash was released from his body towards Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had keen eyes, he instantly determined that it was a flying knife, and this knife carried a powerful destructive force.

    Lin Tian, after all, was a robot with the strength of the initial stage of Dark Strength. Not only was his attack power formidable, but his construction materials were also extraordinary, designed to bring out the power of the initial stage Dark Strength. His defenses were just as good. Seeing the cold flash, he had no choice but to dodge.

    Otherwise, if hit in a vital spot, his strength would decrease, or even worse, he might cease to function.

    If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue attacking the Mid Term Realm Grandmaster anymore, granting the Grandmaster a chance to escape unscathed.

    However, the fact that he could shatter the arm of this Mid Term Realm Grandmaster with a single blow was truly astonishing.

    ...

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    The two initial stage Dark Strength Grandmasters who were attacking Lin Tian were taken aback by this scene and retreated in unison.

    Did Lin Tian possess such formidable hidden strength?

    Was he purposefully feigning weakness just now?

    What a ruthless scheme!

    He had managed to ensnare a Mid Term Realm Grandmaster in such a cunning trap¡­

    Had Lin Tian unexpectedly attacked them just now, could they have managed to dodge in time?

    With these thoughts, they felt a chill down their spines.

    After all, they only had one life to live.

    Seeing that he could no longer seize the initiative, Lin Tian vanished in a flash, quickly heading towards the room where Xia Qingqing had taken refuge.

    He still needed to ensure Xia Qingqing¡¯s safety.

    And he was ready to do it, even at the cost of his life.

    ¡­

    Inside a luxurious suite in the Qingyun Hotel.

    ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t see it, but those people¡­ their power is terrifying. With every punch and kick, walls crumbled like tofu. I bet even a Peak Dark Strength expert couldn¡¯t do that. They are definitely Dark Strength Grandmasters. And there was a gunfight too. As comfortable as the Qingyun Hotel is, it¡¯s far too dangerous¡­¡± someone exclaimed in terror.

    ¡°They were definitely targeting Lin Yun. I have seen that girl before. I asked the staff here, and they told me she was their female boss and Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡± someone said in a grave voice.

    These people were actually part of Lang Jiuping¡¯s team.

    ¡°Boss, right now, we have a sort of partnership with Lin Yun. Should we step in?¡± someone hesitated.

    However, as soon as this man finished speaking, the one who had spoken earlier slapped him on the head, angrily exclaiming: ¡°What the hell! Step in? Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? The opponent has Dark Strength Grandmasters. Do you understand what that means? And they have lots of guns! Look at our limited strength and equipment. Are we really going there to die?¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, those targeting the Qingyun Hotel have a lot of guts. I suspect the Qingyun Hotel has been isolated. Their power is incredible. For now, all we can do is sit tight. There¡¯re a lot of people in this hotel, so they should have specific targets and won¡¯t randomly attack others. Otherwise, Little Seven and Little Eight wouldn¡¯t have returned unharmed¡­¡± Lang Jiuping assumed a grim expression.

    In fact, he was not quite sure whether they would be targeted since the Qingyun Hotel was currently closed for business but they were inside. Now, he could only gamble. Little Seven was right. The enemy¡¯s power was too great. If they intervened, there was only one way out: death.

    Surprisingly, the Qingyun Hotel, or rather, Lin Yun had Dark Strength Grandmasters on his side. He had underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s strength. Had he known Lin Yun had such capabilities, he would have hesitated about coming here.

    He was fully aware how formidable a Dark Strength Grandmaster could be. If a Grandmaster targeted them, his team wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    He conjectured that such a formidable team came all the way here probably because they knew Lin Yun had a Dark Strength Grandmaster on his side.

    Lang Jiuping sighed inwardly. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just like the saying that those who stay near the water will get wet, they had been through all sorts of dangers abroad but had managed to survive. Now, they had ended up in a potentially fatal situation in a supposedly safe city.

    ¡­

    Outside the Qingyun Hotel, the moment gunfire erupted from inside, many people in camouflage appeared. They cordoned off the area, following a plan that had been made in advance.

    ¡°What happened at the Qingyun Hotel?¡±

    ¡°Seems like the sound of an explosion?¡±

    ¡°So many soldiers are blocking the way¡­¡±

    Some people mused, pointing and gossiping at the Qingyun Hotel.

    ¡°Hey, big guy, what¡¯s going on in the Qingyun Hotel?¡± A daring young man asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re conducting a terror attack drill. Stay away, some of these weapons are lethal. We have protective gear, but you don¡¯t¡­¡± replied a man with a stern face, his body cloaked in camouflage and face smeared with grease paint.

    In truth, they didn¡¯t know what was taking place inside either. However, it was their superior¡¯s order to establish a blockade and forbid ordinary people from approaching. The justification given was that it was a terror drill.

    They dimly surmised that something unusual must have occurred.

    Nonetheless, it wasn¡¯t their place to inquire. All they had to do was obey orders.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it! To think I¡¯d lose an arm! Despicable! Absolutely Despicable!¡± Inside Qingyun Hotel, the mid-term realm Grandmaster, Huajin, who had regained consciousness, roared angrily.

    The strength of martial artists lay in their bodies. Losing an arm, he lost much of his strength, and this infuriated him greatly.

    He never thought there would be such heavy losses in this mission.

    He had believed it to be a success guaranteed. He had held back earlier in anticipation of capturing the enemy more easily¡­

    Unexpectedly, the enemy had such a decisive trump card, such deceptive tactics. Looking back, if the two comrades and him had attacked together, taking advantage of their combined strength as Huajin Grandmasters along with his continuous vigilance, they might not have ended up in such a mess.

    It was, in the end, his dismissal of caution and eager anticipation for an opportunistic moment to strike that had put him where he was.

    He had underestimated the enemy, only to be outsmarted in return.

    This evoked a profound sense of frustration.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    With his remaining arm, he punched a hole in the wall of the room where Lin Tian and his group had taken cover.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡±

    A chilling white light immediately shot out of the hole. Thankfully, the Grandmaster¡¯s quick reflexes saved him from another blow.

    The flaws of technological weapons were clear ¨C regardless of their power, if they didn¡¯t hit the target, they were useless.

    While some high-tech weapons could lock onto enemies, they generally had one drawback ¨C they were slow. Powerful individuals, like the mid-term realm Huajin Grandmaster, could react promptly and use various items to guard against such attacks.

    Or simply evade them more easily.

    Superior weapons that could lock onto targets at a high speed were available, but they were not cost-effective. It was better to purchase more average weapons for cross attacks.

    ¡°Use heavy weaponry!¡± Watching these events unfold, the Huajin mid-term Grandmaster¡¯s face turned even more livid, gritting his teeth.

    Normally, he would despise resorting to heavy artillery, dealing with things via martial arts prowess instead.

    However, under the current circumstances, he didn¡¯t care.

    He wished they had missiles to reduce the room into dust.

    ¡°What about Xia Qingqing¡­¡± the leader hesitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her safety. I¡¯ll take responsibility for any consequences!¡± The mid-term Huajin Grandmaster glared at the man and said coldly.

    ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­¡± the leader nodded in rapid succession.

    Although he was the leader of the group, these three Huajin Grandmasters didn¡¯t fall under his control. Especially, this mid-term realm Huajin Grandmaster was reputedly dispatched by a top-tier force. He didn¡¯t dare to contradict this man¡¯s commands.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 272 - 255: Dumbstruck

    Chapter 272: Chapter 255: Dumbstruck

    ¡°Uncle Tian, are you alright?¡±

    After launching a strike, Lin Tian didn¡¯t wait to see if the technique was successful before swiftly returning to Xia Qingqing¡¯s side. Upon seeing this, Xia Qingqing immediately expressed her concern.

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing was deeply shocked.

    She finally realized why Lin Yun let her bring Lin Tian wherever she went, while other people were not as necessary. She only knew Lin Tian was very skilled, but now she realized he was far more terrifying than she had imagined.

    The solid wall, so hard and rigid, felt like tofu under the fists and feet of Lin Tian and his opponents.

    This completely overturned her worldview.

    ...

    Was this still a normal world?

    She felt as if she had entered the world of superhumans, and many more superhumans appeared suddenly.

    Lin Tian was one such person. Those two, no, three, no, a group of people, were not simple characters. Especially those three, two of them forced Lin Tian to retreat continuously while the other¡¯s strength didn¡¯t fall behind Lin Tian, not even two of them did.

    Xia Qingqing had been taught by Lin Yun how to cultivate her Mental Strength. Her mind had given birth to some Mental Strength. At this point, whether it was her memory, observation, or reaction speed, they were far beyond any ordinary person. Despite the dire situation, she was still able to see it clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Lin Tian waved his hand and said.

    His whole body looked extremely disheveled, littered with multiple ¡°wounds¡±, seeping with ¡°blood¡±. However, the core of his body hadn¡¯t suffered any significant damage, and he wasn¡¯t critically wounded.

    He heard the noise from outside.

    A heavy weapons attack?

    Xia Qingqing wore strong protective gear and he had similar equipment. They weren¡¯t particularly afraid of physical attacks. Given this, they could still hold their ground for some time.

    ¡°Uncle Tian, what on earth is going on?¡± Xia Qingqing asked.

    ¡°Certain powers see that Qingyun Company is profiting greatly. They want the young master to give up a share of the profits. The young master disagrees, so they are attempting to take it by force.¡± Lin Tian explained calmly.

    ¡°What? How dare they do this? Don¡¯t they fear the law? Their actions are completely criminal. Even if they succeed it¡¯s not lawful!¡± Xia Qingqing exclaimed, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°Law? Criminal? Miss Xia, didn¡¯t you hear them say they are from the official Flying Eagle Guards?¡± Lin Tian shook his head and replied.

    Even though Lin Tian was a robot, he understood human laws. Talking about laws to officialdom was a joke.

    Law was formulated and executed by the officials; they held the right to interpret it. If you wished to argue about the law, you first had to survive to stand in front of the people who were willing to listen to you discussing the law.

    ¡°They are really from the Flying Eagle Guards?¡± Some of the bodyguards were shocked, finding it hard to believe.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite certain. If you don¡¯t resist now, they may spare your lives. However, I suggest that you all hide behind Miss Qingqing and me later on.¡± Lin Tian looked at them, speaking calmly.

    His superior intelligence enabled him to think and analyze situations like a human, understanding their thoughts and offering suggestions.

    The protective gear on Xia Qingqing could only resist pure physical attacks. Just now, many of those who attacked Xia Qingqing were masters of Dark Strength. If their attacks landed on Xia Qingqing, it was hard to say whether she would be injured.

    Therefore, the protection of these bodyguards was very helpful to Xia Qingqing at that moment.

    Unfortunately, these bodyguards were somewhat restrained and had wrongly judged their opponents¡¯ decisiveness, causing such heavy casualties.

    Everything happening here was transmitted in real-time to Lin Yun, thus Lin Yun was aware of all the incidents here. It was for this reason that Lin Yun ordered Lin Tian to, under the premise of ensuring Xia Qingqing¡¯s safety, try to minimize the casualties of these bodyguards. He said he could arrive in about two to three minutes.

    This was also the reason why Lin Tian gave these two suggestions to the bodyguards.

    Otherwise, even if these people died, if it could make Xia Qingqing safe for a few more seconds, he didn¡¯t care about their lives.

    Because, before this incident occurred, Lin Yun¡¯s first command to him was to ensure Xia Qingqing¡¯s safety.

    The second command was to minimize other casualties as much as possible.

    At such a critical moment, the first command far outweighed the second.

    ¡°Not resist? Impossible! Pillar, Brother Wang, they were all killed by those people! Even if they are from the Flying Eagle Guards, I will kill them to avenge Pillar and Brother Wang!¡± One of the bodyguards roared in fury.

    ¡°Senior Lin, don¡¯t bother saying such things!¡±

    ¡°Our duty is to protect Miss Xia, how can we hide behind you?¡±

    The bodyguards shook their heads one after another in denial.

    As martial artists, most of them were hot-blooded. Even if some of them didn¡¯t wish to defy the authorities, even if some were afraid of dying, they had just witnessed so many of their comrades ruthlessly killed by the enemy. Their blood boiled in rage. How could they be willing to yield without a fight or admit defeat at this point?

    The most important thing was¡­ Lin Tian¡¯s words indirectly expressed one point: they should not make the first choice. Given the extent of the killing, the enemy wouldn¡¯t believe them anymore. Even if they didn¡¯t resist, it would likely end in death.

    Being slaughtered without resistance would be even more suffocating.

    As for the choice of hiding behind Lin Tian and Xia Qingqing, they didn¡¯t even consider it. In this kind of battle, they didn¡¯t believe that Xia Qingqing could block the attacks for them for long, it was meaningless!

    Besides, Xia Qingqing was their employer and a woman. How would it look for a group of grown men, bodyguards, to hide behind her?

    Lin Tian¡¯s power was extremely terrifying. It would be more reasonable for them to hide behind him. However, in such a battle, it would be impossible to hide easily. They couldn¡¯t just let Lin Tian stand steady like a target to block attacks for them, could they?

    In short, they had to leave it to fate!

    They not only couldn¡¯t hide behind Lin Tian and Xia Qingqing, but they also had to protect Xia Qingqing well. Even if they died a few seconds before Xia Qingqing, at least they would die with loyalty and duty fulfilled!

    That was their responsibility as bodyguards!

    Seeing this, Lin Tian gave a slight nod. As these men didn¡¯t opt for the first choice, then if the enemies outside broke in later, these men could offer some protection to Xia Qingqing. In that case, he could free up his hands for something else, or perhaps, concentrate on warding off the powerful Grandmasters.

    From this perspective, it was crucial that he and Xia Qingqing shielded these people from the upcoming attack.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this point, Lin Tian suddenly looked up.

    The surveillance equipment outside informed Lin Tian that their attackers were taking action.

    With a flash, Lin Tian moved in front of the two bodyguards.

    ¡°Boom ¨C boom ¨C¡±

    The next moment, two powerful bullets penetrated the wall and hurtled towards Lin Tian.

    ¡°Senior Lin!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Tian!¡±

    Seeing this scene, some of the bodyguards and Xia Qingqing screamed out.

    ¡°Hum ¨C¡±

    At this moment, a light barrier radiated from Lin Tian blocking the bullets without him taking any damage.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Is this ¨C¡±

    Many people were shocked and lost their words.

    What was this thing? These were powerful bullets¡­ yet they were blocked by a light barrier emanating from Lin Tian?

    ¡°Quick! Immediately hide behind Miss Qingqing and me, they¡¯re about to launch a massive attack!¡± At this moment, Lin Tian quickly turned to the bodyguards and shouted.

    ¡°This ¨C¡±

    Some of the bodyguards were still shocked and hesitant.

    Lin Tian had already started acting, grabbing some bodyguards and throwing them to safer locations, finally ending up next to Xia Qingqing, standing shoulder to shoulder with her.

    ¡°Boom ¨C boom ¨C boom ¨C¡±

    Almost simultaneously, bullet after bullet came hurtling at them, penetrating the walls.

    ¡°Hum ¨C hum ¨C¡±

    Both Lin Tian and Xia Qingqing emanated barriers of light, blocking these attacks.

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale, the bullets were coming too fast, she had no time to react, but the light barrier from her body shielded her.

    ¡°Clank! Clank!¡±

    The thick bullet heads fell to the ground, making metallic sounds as they hit the floor.

    ¡°This ¨C this ¨C this ¨C¡±

    The bodyguards were astonished, staring with wide eyes at the sight before them, as if they were seeing something miraculous.

    Subsequently, some of them felt an intense sense of just having escaped calamity.

    They saw that in the places where they had just been standing, powerful bullets flew through, piercing the walls far behind and leaving large holes. The destructive power of these bullets was evident. If they hadn¡¯t been thrown to safety by Lin Tian, they undoubtedly would already be dead.

    ¡°This pendant¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing held the pendant around her neck, mumbling to herself.

    She knew very clearly, just now, it was this pendant that released a light barrier blocking these attacks.

    This pendant was what Lin Yun had given her a few days ago, telling her never to take it off no matter what.

    Now, she finally understood why.

    ¡°All of you stand behind Uncle Tian and me, don¡¯t come out!¡± Xia Qingqing quickly came to her senses and turned around to look at the bodyguards, instructing rapidly.

    She finally understood why Lin Tian had asked these bodyguards to hide behind them.

    At the time, she was puzzled, thinking that Lin Tian was being sarcastic, having noticed the hesitation and fear in the bodyguards after they had rebelled against the authorities.

    Only now did she realize that wasn¡¯t it ¨C she and Lin Tian could block these attacks.

    Lin Tian must have something similar to her pendant.

    If that was the case, she had to ensure the safety of the bodyguards behind her even more.

    Honestly, she cared for these bodyguards who protected her daily and obeyed her commands. Seeing so many bodyguards die protecting her earlier had greatly saddened her.

    ¡°This¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    After hesitating, the bodyguards quickly nodded.

    They were not foolish, although they didn¡¯t understand why, Xia Qingqing and Lin Tian could release light barriers that blocked attacks. Regardless, since this could protect their safety, they naturally wouldn¡¯t throw their lives away for no reason.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 273 - 256 Death of Flying Eagle Guards

    Chapter 273: Chapter 256 Death of Flying Eagle Guards Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The thermal imager still can¡¯t detect their location¡­¡± said one of the attacking Flying Eagle Guards outside who was fiddling with a piece of equipment.

    ¡°Hmph! These so-called high-tech gadgets, always useless at crucial moments! I can sense that they are still in this room, and at that location. Most of you should attack that spot immediately! Of course, don¡¯t neglect other areas. The room isn¡¯t big. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we crush it!¡± a mid-level Huajin Grandmaster retorted, dismissing them.

    He flicked his finger, sending a small object into a certain area.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The leading person nodded and promptly made the arrangement.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    ...

    Most of the attackers quickly targeted the location specified by the mid-level Huajin Grandmaster.

    ¡°Around the room, up, down, left, and right, guard all sides. Don¡¯t let them escape. One of them is a Huajin Grandmaster. Be vigilant and ensure they don¡¯t break through the walls!¡± the mid-level Huajin Grandmaster continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe they can just stay inside and take the beating without fighting back!¡± the mid-level Huajin Grandmaster said coldly.

    The onslaught of powerful bullets was swift. Even he didn¡¯t dare to claim he could block all of them.

    The bullets were deadly. Even a Huajin Grandmaster would not escape unscathed. A few hits would substantially weaken their abilities.

    If they stayed inside the room, death was inevitable.

    A minute ticked by.

    By then, the wall was riddled with holes. Initially, some of the Flying Eagle Guards hesitated to approach the damaged wall. But as time passed, they became bolder. Some even calmly stood on the other side of the wall, firing nonchalantly.

    Huaxia was a country with stringent control of heavy weaponry. Their equipment was never outdated when they performed tasks domestically.

    They thought about it. The enemies had entered a random room, likely devoid of heavy weaponry.

    Without heavy weaponry, the many people in this room were in trouble. As long as they didn¡¯t come out, they could only take the beating passively.

    The Huajin Grandmaster did have a formidable weapon. Their earlier concern was indeed because of this weapon¡­ However, it was a peculiar weapon that was inconspicuously carried. It was probable that the number of times it could be fired was limited.

    It was highly likely that the enemies could not launch such an attack again.

    This was one of the reasons they grew bolder. At that moment, some of them could even see the moving shadows inside through the holes.

    ¡°Young Master will be here soon, it¡¯s about time for a counterattack¡­¡±

    At this point, a gleam flashed in Lin Tian¡¯s eyes as he said softly.

    The number of holes in the wall was increasing. They were becoming more and more exposed. If this were to continue, he and Xia Qingqing may not be able to block these attacks for the bodyguards anymore.

    He and Xia Qingqing could not continue blocking.

    The attacks were too numerous and too powerful. The protective equipment on him and Xia Qingqing could not block many more.

    ¡°Psh! Psh! Psh!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Tian slapped his hand on his body, suddenly producing a pistol.

    The pistol was slightly larger than a regular one. Bullets were fired from this pistol, quickly hitting the wall.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the other side of the wall, one by one, the Flying Eagle Guards all fell, each hit by a bullet through their forehead.

    Every shot took down one of the Flying Eagle Guards.

    ¡°What!!!¡±

    The remaining Flying Eagle Guards exclaimed in surprise.

    They were all formidable figures, and their reactions were swift. The next moment, they all dodged to one side.

    Simultaneously, some quickly lifted up their defense shields that they had put down earlier. They hid behind them.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, it was pointless. The shields couldn¡¯t block Lin Tian¡¯s bullets. One by one, the bullets pierced through the wall, then the shields, and finally hit the lethal spots on the Flying Eagle Guards, killing one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Flying Eagle Guards were killed.

    The bullets on the other side of the wall seemed to have eyes.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that the bullets had eyes, but they had some concealed surveillance equipment nearby that they hadn¡¯t detected.

    Lin Tian, being a robot, could connect to the monitoring devices outside, giving him a firsthand view of the situation outside. If those Flying Eagle Guards were to move rapidly, he might not be able to track their positions accurately. However, as these Flying Eagle Guards stood motionless outside like wooden pegs, Lin Tian could easily take them down.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    The remaining Flying Eagle Guards bellowed.

    They hadn¡¯t expected such heavy weaponry on the other side of the wall. What terrified them even more was the superb accuracy of their opponent.

    Each of the Flying Eagle Guards was the elite among elites. The death of one was a serious matter, let alone the death of over a dozen of them in an instant¡­ This loss was astronomical.

    Although the Flying Eagle Guards were the elites among elites, they were still human, and they feared death, especially when they had no power to fight back.

    In an instant, they all retreated.

    Their firepower attack momentarily vanished.

    ¡°Hmph! Courting death!¡± At that moment, the Huajin Phase Grandmaster angrily snorted and bellowed.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated such heavy losses from what seemed to be a straightforward operation.

    He was specifically dispatched by a top-ranking force to assist in this mission. He was a renowned Martial Arts Grandmaster, not an ordinary one.

    However, this operation resulted in the loss of his arm and significant losses among the Flying Eagle Guards. He felt utterly humiliated and infuriated.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The next moment, he roared.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    He and the other two Huajin Phase Grandmasters charged towards the wall in front of them.

    As Peak Dark Strength masters, they could sense certain dangers. Their ability as Huajin Phase Grandmasters to predict danger was even more enhanced. They dodged the flurry of bullets and punched the wall before them.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The entire wall collapsed instantly.

    ¡°Ssss¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, a beam of white light, as if shooting from inside the room, rapidly aimed at the location of the three Huajin Phase Grandmasters.

    However, as if they had expected this, the moment their fists collapsed the wall, they bounced sideways and avoided the white light.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, numerous gunshots were heard in the room again; a barrage of bullets aimed at the three Huajin Phase Grandmasters and the nearby Flying Eagle Guards.

    Some of these bullets were fired from Lin Tian¡¯s handgun, while others were fired by Xia Qingqing¡¯s bodyguards.

    Just before, Lin Tian had informed the bodyguards about the possible developments, and they had been waiting for this moment.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three Huajin Phase Grandmasters and the Flying Eagle Guards were wary of Lin Tian¡¯s bullets. The moment they heard the gunshots, their hearts pounded. Instinctively assuming these were the same bullets from the previous attack, they hurriedly dodged.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ªPfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    Eventually, only two Flying Eagle Guards were killed. One was shot by Lin Tian while the other was killed by the bodyguards. The others were unharmed, and naturally, the three Huajin Phase Grandmasters were unscathed too.

    Lin Tian had not previously used this method of attack for such reasons.

    This attack method could only effectively incapacitate regular Flying Eagle Guards but posed no significant threat to the three Huajin Phase Grandmasters.

    His goal was to protect Xia Qingqing¡¯s safety.

    With the current way of fighting, he simply couldn¡¯t achieve this.

    Therefore, he had been stalling for time.

    Only until recently, when the energy of the protective gear on him and Qingqing was running low and they couldn¡¯t stall any longer. Knowing that Lin Yun was about to arrive, he initiated the attack.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Simultaneously, some of the Flying Eagle Guards counterattacked, their bullets aimed at Lin Tian and Qingqing. Some bullets whizzed past Lin Tian and Qingqing, hitting the bodyguards.

    With the entire wall collapsed, the Flying Eagle Guards had a much broader field of view and firing angle. Lin Tian and Qingqing could not entirely block the guards¡¯ attack, which was inevitable.

    The bullets were incredibly powerful; two bodyguards were instantly killed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    On the other side, some Flying Eagle Guards saw their bullets hit Lin Tian and Qingqing. Especially seeing the bullets hit Lin Tian, they were delighted.

    One misstep leads to another; Lin Tian was strong, but these bullets were no lame duck. If one hit Lin Tian, he would be seriously injured. Then, the second, the third bullet might hit him, quite possibly leading to the demise of this Martial Arts Grandmaster.

    However, the very next moment, they saw a force field emanating from Lin Tian and Qingqing¡¯s bodies that blocked their bullets, and they were shocked.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Can bullets not hurt them?¡±

    Some Flying Eagle Guards exclaimed.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At this moment, a dazzling fireball flew towards Lin Tian, Qingqing, and their group. Simultaneously, not too far away, a voice roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s a grenade!¡±

    Seeing this, the bodyguards behind Lin Tian and Qingqing cried out.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 274 - 257: Lin Tian Dies, Lin Yun Appears!

    Chapter 274: Chapter 257: Lin Tian Dies, Lin Yun Appears!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon seeing this, Lin Tian had no time to react. All he could do was stand in front of Xia Qingqing. The next moment, a burst of sparks erupted from his body, creating a loud bang.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    If you listened carefully, you could also hear the faint sound of a bubble bursting.

    The protective shield on Lin Tian, already low on energy, failed to withstand this powerful blow and shattered.

    ¡°Senior Lin!¡±

    ...

    The bodyguards cried out in shock.

    They had not expected Lin Tian, such a highly skilled fighter, to shield Xia Qingqing with his body. As bodyguards, whose mission was to protect their employer, this greatly shocked them.

    Moreover, the light shield on Lin Tian¡¯s body did not withstand this powerful attack.

    However, on second thought, this was quite normal since the power behind this attack far surpassed the previously deadly bullets.

    Even though Lin Tian was very strong, if he was hit by this¡­

    They dare not imagine the result.

    In actuality, they were slightly mistaken. The ¡°power¡± of this attack was indeed strong, but Lin Tian¡¯s defensive equipment was not weak. However, Lin Tian did not expect that these people were martial artists from a special organization.

    They knew that they were up against a strong martial artist, so they embedded a special energy inside these bullets, which could massively harm martial artists.

    The defensive gear on Lin Tian and Xia Qingqing was very effective against physical attacks, but not so good against energy attacks. Although this special energy couldn¡¯t penetrate their shields, it rapidly depleted the energy of them.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for these bullets to break through their protective shields with their mere physical attacks. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Uncle Tian!¡±

    Watching the powerful attack explode on Lin Tian, Xia Qingqing covered her mouth in disbelief.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°What a complete idiot!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the three Huajin Grandmasters and the Flying Eagle Guards were all elated. They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Tian, a martial arts grandmaster, to block such a powerful attack for a mere civilian.

    Moreover, this powerful attack exploded on the grandmaster. Some with better eyesight even saw Lin Tian¡¯s body being shattered by the blast, a sight that made them laugh uncontrollably.

    If this grandmaster had only thought of escaping, and with the powerful weapon he had, capturing him wouldn¡¯t have been easy. There could have been casualties again. Unexpectedly, they had so easily managed to kill the grandmaster.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Just then, one of the Huajin grandmasters yelled. With a push of his feet, he shot towards Lin Tian, his palm slapping down.

    The light shield that Lin Tian had just released was somewhat strange. He was unsure if Lin Tian was still alive, but even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he most certainly was critically injured. They could seize this opportunity to kill him.

    Lin Tian, who dared to cut off one of his arms, was a target of his intense hatred.

    But just as he rushed forward, he suddenly felt a spine-chilling sensation, and all his hair stood on end.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    He pushed off the ground, quickly dodging to one side.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost the instant after, a powerful burst of energy exploded at the spot he had been rushing towards. The ground was blasted, creating a deep pit. If it were not for the bars holding together the chunks of cement, a massive hole would have definitely formed.

    However, there was a large hole not far on the wall, and a blinding sunlight shone through it.

    A young man dressed in black appeared, standing beside Xia Qingqing as majestic as a deity, coldly staring at everyone.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Seeing the suddenly appearing young man in black, Xia Qingqing screamed in disbelief.

    ¡°Lin Yun? Are you Lin Yun!¡±

    The leading man saw the young man in black, and his pupils constricted slightly as he exclaimed in shock.

    Lin Yun was the primary target of their operation, and naturally, he recognized him.

    However, his subordinates had not found Lin Yun¡¯s trace, and he had thought that Lin Yun had already left the hotel. Whether it was because the people surveilling Lin Yun had taken their eyes off him, allowing him to leave, or because Lin Yun had discovered their operation and left using some means, he was not sure.

    What he did not expect was that Lin Yun would appear in this way, which shocked him greatly.

    He had thought that this mission would not be too difficult¡­

    But as events progressed, he increasingly felt that things were not going right. Even though that grandmaster called Lin Tian seemed to have been killed by that powerful attack¡­yes, now that the fire was gone, he could see that several lethal wounds had opened on Lin Tian¡¯s body, and some arms and legs had been blown off.

    Even if the other party was a martial arts grandmaster, having been blown up into such a state, he definitely couldn¡¯t be anything but dead.

    Even with this, however, he still felt a great unease.

    ¡°I underestimated your audacity, daring to use heavy weapons on such a large scale¡­¡± Lin Yun said coldly, staring at these people.

    He had indeed underestimated the audacity of the Lu and Mie Families, nor did he imagine that these two powerful forces could command official sectors to the extent they did.

    Huaxia was a country with strict restrictions on firearms.

    He thought that even if the Mie and Lu families were to strike, they would not use this many firearms. Consequently, he did not leave too many high-tech weapons at the Qingyun Hotel.

    Naturally, he was worried that if he was not in the hotel and his cover was exposed, it could lead to unnecessary troubles.

    He had bought some high-tech weapons, but most of them were stored in his transactional space for standby use.

    His emphasis had always been on robots with higher martial arts capabilities.

    But now, it seemed he was wrong.

    The audacity of these people vastly exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Storing military weapons secretly, openly resisting the enforcement of offical departments, Lin Yun, I advise you to surrender, or else, I can¡¯t guarantee that this won¡¯t affect your family.¡± A Flying Eagle Guard stepped forward, declaring coldly.

    ¡°Storing military weapons secretly? Openly resisting the enforcement of official departments? Ha-ha, you¡¯re pinning such big hats on me!¡± Lin Yun gave a cold laugh, responding.

    Without resisting, you¡¯re slaughtered at their mercy; resist, and it¡¯s an offence. This was the operating style of the official force. He had always known this would happen, but he never anticipated that it would happen to him.

    ¡°Not surrendering will implicate my family? Do you claim that you are not implicated?¡± The next moment, a cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a frosty tone.

    Just moments ago, he received information that certain people in Immortal Origin County had already taken action against his family. Fortunately, he had already alerted Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, his parents, and sister early on, so they were safe for now.

    As soon as he entered this building, he had sent a robot with Huajin strength driving his flying car to Immortal Origin County.

    The flying car carried some high-tech weapons, and with four robots each having the strength of a Grandmaster in martial arts, they should have been able to resolve the crisis there.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you should have some understanding of Huaxia¡¯s laws. If this has nothing to do with your family¡­¡± the Flying Eagle Guard with furrowed brows began.

    The surroundings of this building had been completely sealed off from all external signals. In theory, Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t be aware of the outside world. However, they couldn¡¯t comprehend what Lin Yun knew for his words sounded so definitive. Was it a hunch or had he actually known something?

    In fact, he had said all that to avoid sustaining heavy losses. The power of Lin Yun and his cohorts were quite peculiar. Although the martial arts grandmaster, Lin Tian, had died, if they could somehow convince Lin Yun to surrender, they would not have had to run unnecessary risks.

    ¡°Just now, the one who fired first and made the first kill, was that you? Do you enjoy firing guns and killing people?¡± At this moment, Lin Yun stared coldly at the Flying Eagle Guard, asking.

    His lie detector indicated that this man was full of lies, plus he clearly saw everything that happened earlier through live-streaming. This Flying Eagle Guard had kicked a bodyguard, followed by shooting and killing him.

    His resentment for this Flying Eagle Guard was at its peak.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun raised his hand and fired a shot that hit the man¡¯s chest.

    The bullet immediately created a big bloody hole in this man¡¯s chest but purposely missed his vital parts, so he wouldn¡¯t die immediately.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    The man gaped in disbelief, clutching his chest, but he couldn¡¯t stop the rapid bleeding. He hadn¡¯t expected that under such circumstances, Lin Yun would dare to take a shot first.

    After all, didn¡¯t they have many weapons pointing at Lin Yun and his group?

    How could Lin Yun have the audacity to take such a risk?

    Moreover, he was wearing a bulletproof vest. How did the bullet get through?

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    At the same time, the Flying Eagle Guards who had their weapons trained on Lin Yun and his party began firing powerful bullets.

    A hail of bullets rained down instantaneously.

    Behind Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, the bodyguards also instinctively fired back at the Flying Eagle Guards. Some who did not have guns used hidden weapons like flying knives and swords.

    At this moment, they had no place to hide and could only attack with full force.

    Perhaps, their attack couldn¡¯t inflict much damage on these fully armed Flying Eagle Guards, but killing even one was an achievement.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At that moment, a translucent protective shield suddenly appeared around Lin Yun and his corner, not only covering him but also the bodyguards behind him and Xia Qingqing. All powerful bullets heading their way were blocked.

    This was no longer a single-person protective device but a small-sized one that Lin Yun had just purchased from Star Blue for three hundred Spirit Crystals. Star Blue had originally bought it for the full price of five hundred Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±

    Metallic sounds rang out as one bullet after another fell to the ground.

    In contrast, the shield did not block any counterattacks from Lin Yun¡¯s side. The bullets and hidden weapons were aimed at the Flying Eagle Guards, and even at the three Huajin grandmasters.

    However, since all the Flying Eagle Guards were fully equipped and their reactions swift, the number of bodyguards on Lin Yun¡¯s side was also dwindling, with only a stray bullet killing one of the guards.

    The three Huajin grandmasters had strong danger perception abilities, so even without much protective gear, they remained unharmed.

    On the other hand, Lin Yun had only fired one shot, and it had pierced the chest of a Flying Eagle Guard, instantly making a bloody hole in his chest. And since this shot had hit a vital part, the guard died on the spot.

    The gun in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was no ordinary gun.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 275 - 258: The Three Grandmaster Huajin Die!

    Chapter 275: Chapter 258: The Three Grandmaster Huajin Die!

    ¡­

    ¡°What!!!¡±

    ¡°What is this light curtain?¡±

    Seeing this, many people on the side of the Fyling Eagle Guards were shocked.

    This mysterious light curtain appeared again, covering all those on the opposing side and rendering their attacks invalid. Its reappearance allowed them to see it more clearly, adding to their astonishment.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ª¡±

    ...

    Taking advantage of the bewildered Flying Eagle Guards, Lin Yun shot one after another, eliminating a guard with each shot.

    No matter whether they were Mingjin martial artists or Dark Strength warriors, anyone hit by his shot faced an uncertain fate. This was just like when Lin Tian was gunning them down earlier.

    In the blink of an eye, five or six Flying Eagle Guards were eliminated.

    However, the remaining Flying Eagle Guards recovered and realized that their opponents had unleashed that powerful handgun again. They were so frightened that they retreated while avoiding potential attacks.

    As a result, Lin Yun¡¯s attacks were not as successful. He might not hit a Flying Eagle Guard even after three or four shots.

    It was not that the bullets were slow, but rather Lin Yun¡¯s reaction time couldn¡¯t keep up. The reaction speed of the Flying Eagle Guards was too fast. Even their retreat was irregular, and the surrounding walls quickly obscured their traces.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Dodging a round of attacks, the three Huajin Grandmasters finally recovered and charged towards Lin Yun, full of anger.

    Although Lin Yun also had a powerful weapon, they knew his martial arts level was not high. Thus, their fear of Lin Yun was far less than that of Lin Tian. A weapon is only good when it hits the target.

    Seeing the three Huajin Grandmasters rushing towards him, Lin Yun quickly backed off.

    Seeing Lin Yun retreat, the three Huajin Grandmasters felt even more sure that their choice of attack was correct.

    That¡¯s how battles work. When you retreat, others will want to advance. It¡¯s an instinct for many hunters¡ªit¡¯s particularly evident when hunting beasts. If you encounter a fierce beast in the wild, don¡¯t back down easily.

    The same applies to human combat. Show weakness, feign defeat¡ªit¡¯s all part of the strategy.

    However, the next moment, a strong sense of crisis rose in the hearts of the three Huajin Grandmasters. Not only did their hair stand on end, but also they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    One of the Huajin Grandmasters roared.

    In fact, without him saying it, the other two had already started retreating.

    However, it was a bit too late.

    Indeed, Lin Yun was simply exploiting the hunter¡¯s instinct by pretending to be weak.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun held a forearm-sized object in his hand. A black hole the size of a fist faced the three Huajin Grandmasters. Simultaneously, a dense rain of bullets sprayed towards them.

    The predictive ability of the Huajin Grandmasters was strong, but how could they dodge when there was a rainstorm of bullets coming at them?

    The Cosmic Trading System was right. When he kept these weapons in the trading space and did not take them out, the predictive ability of the Huajin Grandmasters was greatly reduced. That gave him the chance to lure these Huajin Grandmasters to attack him.

    At this point, it was too late for these three Huajin Grandmasters to escape through a hole stamped out on the floor.

    The result quickly became apparent.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ªpfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    One by one, bullets hit the bodies of the three Huajin Grandmasters.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Like wounded beasts, the three Huajin Grandmasters immediately cried out in pain.

    Although these bullets were not weaker than the ones fired from the powerful handgun earlier, every bullet had a strong attack power.

    However, Huajin Grandmasters¡¯ body density was very high. Furthermore, they had a deep inner force within their bodies, which could be spread throughout the body to enhance their physical defenses.

    Just like their ability to channel inner force into their cold weapons, turning them into divine weapons. With these weapons, they could cut iron as if it were tofu.

    Earlier, the reason Lin Tian dared not to directly intercept the hidden weapon shot at him by the mid-Huajin Grandmaster was also due to this reason.

    Thus, these bullets did not penetrate the three Huajin Grandmasters¡¯ bodies, leaving transparent large holes like they did with the Flying Eagle Guards.

    Nevertheless, the bullets were indeed powerful, causing substantial injuries to the three Huajin Grandmasters.

    One wrong step leads to more. Lin Yun¡¯s weapon, which was bought at a high price, was more than just a shooter.

    Wave after wave of bullets continued to hit the three Huajin Grandmasters.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ªpfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    The sound of powerful bullets penetrating flesh rent the air as they hit the three Huajin Grandmasters, leaving bloody holes. The tremendous spinning force of the bullets splattered flesh and blood all around.

    It was a terrible sight.

    In just two or three seconds, the bodies of the three Huajin Grandmasters had been riddled with bullet holes.

    Late into the firing, the three Huajin Grandmasters were so severely wounded that they could no longer harness their inner force. Without the boost of internal force, the defense of the Huajin Grandmasters weakened. One by one, bullets blasted transparent bloody holes in their bodies, with some appearing in lethal locations.

    This left the three Huajin Grandmasters dead beyond resurrection.

    ¡°How is this possible¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Master Yi and the others¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Flying Eagle Guards who escaped looked back, expecting to see the result of the three Huajin Grandmasters¡¯ move. However, witnessing the scene, they trembled and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    Three Huajin Grandmasters¡­ These were three Huajin Grandmasters¡­ One of them was even a mid-Huajin Grandmaster!

    Were they so easily killed by their opponents?

    Each Huajin Grandmaster, if put in the world of martial arts, was a person who could cause a tremor across many martial arts grounds by merely stomping their feet. Three such powerful super warriors were so easily killed by gunfire?

    Seeing the three Huajin Grandmasters die tragically, Lin Yun felt cold but not the slightest bit of sympathy.

    The three Huajin Grandmasters chose to collaborate with the enemy they should have foreseen this outcome.

    However, it must be said.

    Although powerful martial artists are indeed mighty, with some top warriors capable of plucking stars from the sky and breaking the star river with their fists as simply as having a meal, it¡¯s undeniable that some high-tech weapons are still very powerful against low-level martial artists. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Huajin Grandmasters¡­ they were merely low-level powerhouses in the martial arts path and could not deal with sophisticated scientific and technological weaponry. In fact, they even struggled to deal with many of the scientific and technological weapons from Earth.

    Perhaps this is the reason why martial arts is increasingly declining.

    Decades of hard work to obtain a strong skill is not as good as a few seconds of attack from high-tech weaponry.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 276 - 259: Reshaping the Body

    Chapter 276: Chapter 259: Reshaping the Body

    With the death of the three Huajin Grandmasters, the others were easier to handle.

    Under the surveillance analysis of Qingyun Hotel, there were no other Martial Arts Grandmasters within the hotel.

    Among those left, even if there were two or three Dark Strength Peak powerhouses, they were irrelevant under the powerful high-tech weapons. Perhaps Lin Yun would have trouble dealing with these people, but accompanying him was a robot with the initial strength of Huajin.

    At the time Lin Yun returned, the robot with Huajin initial strength had already entered other parts of Qingyun Hotel and proceeded to clear out the others.

    In Qingyun Hotel, there were still many staff members, as well as Lang Jiuping and his entourage¡­.

    Some Flying Eagle Guards went to look for Lin Yun but didn¡¯t attack these people. However, some Flying Eagle Guards didn¡¯t show these people any courtesy and had already killed many staffers.

    ...

    ¡°Bang ¨C Bang -¡±

    Though the fleeing Flying Eagle Guards had escaped Lin Yun¡¯s line of sight, he could still see their location through some surveillance equipment in Qingyun Hotel. Seeing these terror-stricken guards, Lin Yun seized the opportunity to fire several shots again.

    The bullets were very powerful. They penetrated walls and the guards¡¯ bulletproof vests, killing them one by one.

    Lin Yun had no mercy for those who dared to attack Xia Qingqing and her entourage, and dared to kill many of his bodyguards.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    ¡°He can find us!¡±

    ¡°Three Martial Arts Grandmasters are dead, we¡¯re no match at all!¡±

    ¡°His weapons are too strong!¡±

    Seeing this, the remaining Flying Eagle Guards were terrified and scattered in all directions, screaming in fear.

    The casualties on their side were devastating by now; the three Martial Arts Grandmasters had been reduced to sieves, and they were somewhat panic-stricken.

    Lin Yun killed another four consecutively, and the last one required several shots from him. By this time, the other Flying Eagle Guards had all fled a considerable distance. Intentionally, they had put many walls between them and Lin Yun, and they also dared not move in a straight line.

    Using the weapon in his hand, Lin Yun was no longer able to kill those men.

    Lin Yun put away his weapon and didn¡¯t continue to attack these people.

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yun didn¡¯t have stronger weapons, but there were still many staff members on each floor of Qingyun Hotel. If he used stronger weapons, he might accidentally hurt other people.

    Lin Yun had sent a message to the robot with Huajin to injure these people as much as possible. As for those Flying Eagle Guards who were searching for him but not attacking ordinary people ¨C let them go if possible.

    As for some difficult-to-kill Flying Eagle Guards, there was also no need to insist on killing them. What they needed to do most now was to leave this place.

    Three Huajin Grandmasters, so many formidable Flying Eagle Guards, and those bullets containing special energy, frankly, the strength of the Lu Family and the Mie Family somewhat surprised Lin Yun.

    As far as he knew, there were many forces with such strength as the Lu Family and the Mie Family in Huaxia, and some even more formidable.

    This time, he caught these people off guard. If these people had known his strength from the beginning and been on guard, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to fight them¡­.

    Just like those people who knew he had a Huajin Grandmaster by his side and thus sent such reinforcements.

    Once turned against each other, it would be hard to go back.

    The movement of this fight was too big, and he had revealed too much. He didn¡¯t know how many forces and how many strengths would take action against him.

    Right now, he didn¡¯t have the strength to confront all of Huaxia.

    First, leave¡­ then make other plans¡­

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s current thought.

    Now, his strength would greatly increase every day. The longer he could drag out the time, the better for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for involving all of you this time¡­¡± Lin Yun turned around, looking at the remaining five bodyguards, sighed softly.

    There were around twenty bodyguards, openly or secretly, protecting Xia Qingqing. Plus, some guards and security staff took care of the security of Qingyun Hotel. At the beginning of this fight, there were around thirty people here¡­

    Now, only five or six remained. More than twenty people were dead. Those guards and security staff, whose equipment and strength were inferior, were all dead.

    The losses were too heavy.

    ¡°Mr. Lin needn¡¯t say that. As bodyguards, it¡¯s our duty to protect our employers¡­¡± a bodyguard said bitterly.

    Although he said that¡­ their company¡¯s requirements were not to confront official forces¡­ but now that things had come to this, what else could he say?

    ¡°The death of Senior Lin Tian has touched us deeply. Compared to his actions, what we have done is insignificant¡­¡± another bodyguard also bowed and said.

    The other bodyguards nodded in agreement without saying a word.

    They were all Martial Artists and generally not good at eloquence, but they agreed with their two colleagues.

    They genuinely admired Lin Tian. A Huajin Grandmaster, in the Martial Arts circle, was an extraordinary persona. He could mix well anywhere and yet, he sacrificed his life to save the person he was protecting. That was not what just anybody could do.

    In comparison, they were still considering many things, which made them feel ashamed of their profession.

    ¡°Brother, they were killed protecting me¡­ Uncle Tian died because he was protecting me¡­¡±

    At this time, Xia Qingqing also threw herself into Lin Yun¡¯s arms, expressing her sadness. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As she spoke, she looked at the ground, at Lin Tian¡¯s fragmented ¡°corpse,¡± and her heart ached.

    Lin Tian, such a formidable person, actually sacrificed himself to save her. This had greatly moved her.

    Lin Yun opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    He had seen the scene where Lin Tian saved Xia Qingqing, and he was very impressed that Lin Tian could do so. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that a robot could go to such lengths.

    Although Lin Tian¡¯s body was shattered, he knew there were many chips in Lin Tian that had not been damaged.

    As long as these chips were there, he could reshape Lin Tian¡¯s body at any time.

    In fact, he had already planned to do so.

    Just based on Lin Tian¡¯s self-sacrificing behavior just now to save Xia Qingqing, he couldn¡¯t just ignore Lin Tian.

    In any case, he would eventually buy more advanced robots. He could provide the chips, which wouldn¡¯t consume more of his Spirit Crystals and would enable him to save a small amount of Spirit Crystals. Why not?

    However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t tell Xia Qingqing about it.

    There were five bodyguards around, and even if he said it, he¡¯d have to wait until they were not there and then speak to Xia Qingqing alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s gather the others first¡­¡±

    Lin Yun released Xia Qingqing, turned around, and looked at the collapsed wall, speaking.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 277 - 260: The Shock of a Group of People

    Chapter 277: Chapter 260: The Shock of a Group of People

    ¡°Still can¡¯t connect to the others¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn! They¡¯ve jammed our signals here. We need to retreat quickly¡­¡±

    On the other side, the fleeing Flying Eagle Guards, who had been unable to contact anyone else, looked increasingly troubled as they ran and spoke together.

    Unable to contact others, they were unable to call for backup or alert anyone else. As for the Flying Eagle Guards on other floors, they could only hope for the best, using their wits to realize something was wrong and get out as soon as they could.

    Staying in the Qingyun Hotel had become untenable.

    On the upper floors of the Qingyun Hotel in a luxurious suite.

    ...

    The increasing proximity of raucous voices and gunfire made them progressively more anxious. They knew that people were likely getting killed nearby; they held tight to their guns or cold weapons.

    These were their hopes of staying alive.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    Suddenly, the door to the room was kicked open, and a group of heavily armed people wearing metal masks stormed in.

    Seeing that the room was mainly filled with armed men, the intruders also had a moment of shock. They quickly retreated out of the room.

    ¡°This is an enforcement operation by the official Flying Eagle Guards! Everyone, drop your weapons and hand over Lin Yun!¡± At the same time, one of them cried out.

    Though they were heavily armed, the people inside the room seemed similarly equipped, albeit of a lesser grade. Uncertain whether the room contained other threats, the intruders decided to exercise caution.

    Seeing the intruders¡¯ heavy armaments surprised Lang Jiuping and his group. Coupled with their initial hesitation, this left them no time to react and fire back.

    Noticing the retreat of the intruders, Lang Jiuping and his group quickly slid to hide behind the walls.

    With the door flung open, their original positions were no longer safe.

    ¡°Flying Eagle Guards? They¡¯re actually Flying Eagle Guards?¡±

    Upon hearing the shouts from outside, Lang Jiuping¡¯s face turned ashen.

    The Flying Eagle Guards were a special institution in Huaxia, and each member was extraordinarily competent. As spirit seekers, they weren¡¯t ordinary people and often skirted danger¡¯s edge. With a well-connected network within their circle, they were privy to a wealth of information, including about the Flying Eagle Guards.

    Having heard of them before was what made him feel worse.

    In society, each martial artist with Dark Strength was formidable. But within the Flying Eagle Guards, they were commonplace, with many of them possessing the superior Mingjin.

    These martial artists had physical fitness and reflexes far exceeding ordinary people. Paired with powerful equipment, each of them was many times more formidable.

    It was said that a powerful spirit seeker squad was once exterminated by only three or four Flying Eagle Guards for smuggling national antiques abroad on a largescale.

    Just now, he¡¯d seen at least five or six guards, and that was due to the doorway¡¯s space constraint. From the sounds of it, there were considerably more.

    The strength of his Spirit Seeker squad was average at best. Moreover, they lacked proper equipment. How were they supposed to compete?

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Are the Flying Eagle Guards that powerful?¡± One of his men asked curiously, discerning Lang Jiuping¡¯s troubled expression.

    Hearing this question, the others also turned their gazes to Lang Jiuping.

    Some had joined the Spirit Seeker squad late and hadn¡¯t heard of the Flying Eagle Guards. Others paid little attention to such information or had little knowledge of the Flying Eagle Guards.

    ¡°The Flying Eagle Guards are part of a special institution of Huaxia. Each of them is very powerful. They¡­¡± Lang Jiuping wasn¡¯t sure how to react and decided to listen to his team¡¯s opinions as he quietly explained the might of the Flying Eagle Guards to his men.

    At this very moment, various expressions of shock appeared on the faces of Lang Jiuping¡¯s men as they listened to his words, making their faces turn pale.

    ¡°So, the famous Spirit Seeker squad was destroyed by just three or four Flying Eagle guards? Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re screwed¡­¡±

    ¡°If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have followed Lin Yun. First, we lost money on the antiques this afternoon, and now we¡¯re trapped here. We were told we were here to do business. But before the business even starts, we might lose our lives here¡­¡± One of them complained angrily.

    ¡°Talking about it now is useless. Let¡¯s think about how to respond to them. They are demanding for Lin Yun, but Lin Yun isn¡¯t here¡­¡± Another man shook his head.

    ¡°I bet they saw our weapons and assumed Lin Yun was with us.¡± Someone else frowned.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t find Lin Yun? Where has he gone? Did he sense the danger and run away, leaving us to face everything alone?¡± A man exclaimed through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just then, a gunshot rang out, and a powerful bullet whizzed past them.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Startled by this, Lang Jiuping and his men jumped.

    They¡¯ve started shooting already? And what kind of bullet was that? It can penetrate walls?

    They were near a restroom¡­ and the bullet was still able to reach them? And it wasn¡¯t just one wall that it had pierced through!

    The equipment they had¡ªjust two or three handguns¡ªmight not be able to penetrate even a sturdy plank of wood. Did that mean if they stayed there, they¡¯d end up getting shot?

    With these thoughts, the faces of Lang Jiuping and his men turned stark white.

    Go out and die, or stay and seemingly meet the same end?

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Just then, a series of gunshots echoed again.

    ¡°Danger! Strong enemies! Retreat quickly!¡±

    ¡°The one leading them is that Lin Yun!¡±

    These shouts of gunfire terrified Lang Jiuping and his team, who scrambled to find cover. They looked around to see if any of their companions were injured, panic and anger echoed from outside the door.

    Soon, the noises outside vanished.

    The sound of footsteps entered.

    ¡°Who is there?¡±

    Lang Jiuping shouted alertly.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, relax, it¡¯s me, Lin Yun,¡± a calm voice responded.

    ¡°Huff ¡ª huff ¡ª huff ¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Lang Jiuping and his companions breathed a sigh of relief.

    A while ago, their yelling filled the air. The gunshots were from Lin Yun¡¯s followers battling the Flying Eagle Guards.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s voice was right, then nine times out of ten, his people had won.

    However, being alert, they still nervously held their weapons as they came out from behind the wall.

    ¡°Lin Yun! It really is you!¡±

    They finally relaxed once they saw that the leader of a group of people was indeed Lin Yun. Furthermore, two or three heavily armed men were lying on the ground, blood staining the ground. Lang Jiuping was slightly excited.

    Regardless of whether they could leave here alive, at least they were safe for the moment.

    Moreover, the fact that Lin Yun could kill so many of the Flying Eagle Guards gave them even more hope.

    ¡°My apologies for alarming you all,¡± Lin Yun said regretfully while looking at the group of people.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you really screwed us over this time¡­.¡± A young man grated his teeth.

    ¡°The situation was unexpected, I am really sorry,¡± Lin Yun apologized again.

    ¡°Enough, Xiao Qi. Don¡¯t say more, who could have expected such a thing happening back home? This time, we were just unlucky and it was not Mr. Lin¡¯s fault. You should apologize to Mr. Lin promptly,¡± Lang Jiuping glared at his subordinate and said. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How oblivious they were¡­

    Their lives were in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. If Lin Yun abandoned them in their dangerous state, they would be in trouble.

    Even if Lin Yun was being petty, it was not unlikely that he might just turn against them next.

    Lin Yun had killed so many Flying Eagle Guards and clashed with the authorities. He didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.

    ¡°The enemies in Qingyun Hotel have almost been cleared out by me. You can gather downstairs now. Then I¡¯ll find a place without guards for you, provide some cars and you should be able to escape,¡± Lin Yun waved his hand and explained.

    He didn¡¯t have many Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System. There were still many people in the Qingyun Hotel. Even if he could buy some cars and help some people escape, the number of people was very limited.

    So he thought that if Lang Jiuping and his team could break through on their own, or even help him carry some people out, it would relieve some pressure.

    Many people were just ordinary employees of the Qingyun Hotel. As long as they left the Qingyun Hotel and went a little further, they should be safe.

    This could be deduced from the fact that the Flying Eagle Guards did not take action against these ordinary employees.

    After all, the Lu Family and the Mie Family were targeting him and the people around him, and probably wouldn¡¯t dare to kill these ordinary people on a large scale.

    An unnecessary increase in trouble wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ¡°The enemies in Qingyun Hotel have almost been cleared out? Mr. Lin, we seemed to have just seen a few grandmasters downstairs¡­¡± Lang Jiuping¡¯s group was taken aback and a person hurriedly said.

    He was afraid that Lin Yun was not aware of how many enemies there were in the Qingyun Hotel and wasn¡¯t thoughtful in saying this.

    Not to mention other people, those few grandmasters alone were not easy to deal with.

    ¡°Those three Grandmasters have already been killed by me,¡± said Lin Yun, indifferently.

    ¡°What¡­ Three Grandmasters¡­ were killed by you¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lang Jiuping¡¯s group was once again stunned. They gasped in disbelief.

    Those were Grandmasters¡­ Each one was an extremely strong Super Warrior¡­ Ordinary thermal weapons were hardly effective against them¡­

    Lin Yun had not only killed them but he killed three?

    This made them even more stunned by Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Who exactly was this Lin Yun¡­?

    At that moment, they seemed to understand why, despite the Qingyun Company being sealed off, and the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant ceasing business, Lin Yun, who had superb strength, was able to stay calm.

    The authorities targeting Lin Yun were probably taken by surprise too.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t send so many Flying Eagle Guards to be almost wiped out by Lin Yun and have three Grandmasters fall here.

    It¡¯s a shame¡­

    This time there was such a mess.

    Some authorities would not likely let Lin Yun off easily.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 278 - 261: Lin Yi (First Update!)

    Chapter 278: Chapter 261: Lin Yi (First Update!)

    After rescuing Lang Jiuping¡¯s group, the upper floors of the building were empty. Lin Yun led a crowd downstairs.

    Along the way, Lang Jiuping¡¯s group saw many dead Flying Eagle Guards, which shocked them deeply.

    Only then did they realize how many people Lin Yun had killed.

    When they reached downstairs and saw the areas where Lin Tian, Lin Yun and the three Huajin Grandmasters, along with the many Flying Eagle Guards, had fought, they were even more shocked.

    They saw collapsed walls, caved-in floors, and numerous fist-sized bullet holes everywhere, a sight that covered a vast area, which indicated the fierceness of the battle.

    Originally, they had some doubts about the accuracy of Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ...

    Now, most of them have started to believe.

    On the way, however, Lin Yun saw many dead staff members, which made him feel very gloomy.

    The Lu family and the Mie Family had been extremely ruthless this time.

    He truly underestimated these two families.

    Floor minus two, parking lot.

    The robot with the strength of a Huajin grandmaster that Lin Yun had dispatched had gathered the rest of the hotel¡¯s occupants here.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss! Sister Qingqing!¡±

    ¡°Boss, Sister Qingqing, Sister Yuan Lee, they were all killed by those guys, sob¡­¡±

    Many employees burst into tears when they saw Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing leading a group of people, like a lost person who had just found their backbone.

    Most of these employees were female, with low psychological resistance. The fact that they could still walk steadily after such a massive incident indicated that they were better than average.

    Most of the male employees could barely maintain their composure, but their faces were also very grim.

    Only a small number of security guards from Gold Sword Security Company remained calm due to their strong psychological fortitude. Some of them looked at Lin Yun, and some looked at their security colleagues, awaiting instructions.

    ¡°My brothers and sisters, this incident has implicated all of you, and as the company, we owe you an explanation. Whether dead or alive, we will make things right. For now, the most important thing is to leave this place¡­¡± said Lin Yun, his voice heavy.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t those people¡¯s targets. As long as you don¡¯t stray too far from the hotel, you should be safe. Next, I¡¯ll arrange for people to guide you away¡­¡± Lin Yun paused for a moment before continuing.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, I hate to ask you to take some of these people with you. Can you do that? Rest assured, my subordinates and I will take the lead, with some staying behind to cover our escape. You can follow behind us. Once we blend into the crowd, you can ditch the car and scatter whenever you like!¡± Lin Yun turned to look at Lang Jiuping¡¯s group.

    At first, Lang Jiuping and his group paled upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s initial words. They were moderately capable, but still unsure if they could make it out unscathed, especially with the added burden. If they had to look after others, escaping would be even more difficult.

    Sometimes, having a pig-like teammate was more troublesome than having a god-like opponent. By seeing the sobbing female staff, who could barely stand, there was no desire to guide them out.

    However, they sighed in relief upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s following words. Lin Yun and his men would break out first and cover the rear, so they could follow in the middle. It was the safest option, thus, helping him guide some people out was the least they could do.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lang Jiuping quickly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Lin Yi, you go deal with those outside.¡± Lin Yun nodded and turned to a middle-aged man.

    This middle-aged man was a robot bought by him. With the strength of a Huajin beginner level, Lin Yun had named him Lin Yi.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Yun!¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, the middle-aged man flashed towards the door, covering several meters in a single step, his speed extremely fast.

    ¡°What is¡ª¡±

    Seeing the man¡¯s speed, Lang Jiuping¡¯s group, along with the bodyguards and security guards who had followed Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing down, changed their expressions. The man was too fast!

    They were not ignorant; the man¡¯s speed made them realize he was not ordinary.

    Especially the five surviving bodyguards around Xia Qingqing, they had seen the four Martial Art Grandmasters in action, they faintly saw a shadow of the Grandmasters in the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Could this middle-aged man also be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?¡± They wondered, somewhat shocked.

    Lin Tian¡­ and now this Lin Yi¡­ did two Martial Art Grandmasters actually surround their boss, Lin Yun?

    They were Martial Artists themselves, and the impact of a Martial Art Grandmaster on them was much more significant than seeing Lin Yun, Lin Tian, and Xia Qingqing capable of releasing protective shields.

    Those protective shields, after careful thought, should have been produced by some kind of technology.

    Even though they had never seen such technology before, advancements were constant in today¡¯s world. It was plausible that such technology could be found somewhere on Earth.

    However, becoming a Martial Art Grandmaster required decades of hard work, great talent, a strong background, and vast resources. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Grandmaster from before¡­¡±

    ¡°Great, we have another strong martial artist on our side, our chances of escape have become much larger¡­¡±

    Lang Jiuping and his group glanced at each other and whispered.

    They felt a little relieved.

    At this point, they started to believe even more in Lin Yun¡¯s previous statement about having killed the three Martial Art Grandmasters.

    Lin Yun¡¯s side already produced two suspected Martial Art Grandmasters. They didn¡¯t know how many more were not seen, so Lin Yun¡¯s claim of their side having killed three Martial Art Grandmasters could be possible.

    ¡°Splash¡ª¡ª¡±

    After Lin Yi left, Lin Yun walked to a roller door and quickly lifted it, revealing a bright light and rows of brand new vehicles.

    Most of them were Emperor Ling and Sword Tiger brands, while others were from different brands.

    These vehicles were not produced on Earth but were cars customized on the Cosmic Trading System, ordered by Lin Yun. Although they looked similar to cars on Earth, their performance was worlds apart and could not be compared.

    This fleet, which Lin Yun had kept for backup use, had been planned to replace the cars on Earth someday, but he hadn¡¯t gotten around to it.

    Now, they could put these cars to good use. Having these vehicles increased the likelihood of everyone escaping safely.

    Among them were three flying vehicles that weren¡¯t inferior in performance to others. Though their exteriors appeared to be similar to regular cars on Earth, they had the ability to fly when necessary. However, their performance was nowhere near the cloaked flying car he had bought previously.

    Yet, each one of them had cost Lin Yun thirty Spirit Crystals.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 279 - 279: 262 Furious to the Point of Coughing Up Blood (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 279: 262 Furious to the Point of Coughing Up Blood (2nd Update!)

    Lin Yun planned for two of the hovercars to cover their retreat while one stayed by his side as they escaped. He had already decided that these vehicles would be operated by three robots. After seeing what Lin Tian was capable of, Lin Yun had grown to trust the robots¡¯ abilities even more.

    However, these robots weren¡¯t as powerful as Lin Tian. They were merely advanced robots from a first-level civilization, each with the martial arts strength equivalent to the late Mingjin stage.

    There was no other choice. Lin Yun did not have many Spirit Crystals left in his Cosmic Trading System. He had just purchased these three robots at the cost of 150 Spirit Crystals.

    Now, he was left with only a bit over a hundred Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System.

    Still, he planned to purchase a superior hovercar that Lin Yi could use to break through the opposition.

    ¡°Get in the cars!¡±

    ...

    With around a hundred people present, Lin Yun swiftly allocated everyone to a vehicle, then gave the order to leave.

    While everyone was boarding, Lin Yun entered an empty room and pulled out another hovercar.

    This was the hovercar he had just purchased with the last hundred of his Spirit Crystals.

    By this time, Lin Yi had returned.

    Lin Yun had Lin Yi pilot the hovercar, with Lin Yun, Qingqing, and four female staff members on board, speeding towards the cleared escape path.

    Whooosh¡ªWhooosh¡ªWhooosh¡ª

    The hovercar shot out like an arrow.

    ¡°Such¡­ such an amazing performance¡­¡±

    The awe-struck Lang Jiuping and his companions, mostly security guards and bodyguards, piloting the other vehicles, were astonished at the vehicle¡¯s capabilities.

    Acceleration, brakes, and other features were a far cry better than those of the cars they usually drove.

    Thankfully, Lin Yun had already explained the vehicle¡¯s capabilities to them beforehand, so they were somewhat prepared; otherwise, they might not have been able to adapt so quickly.

    The assailants outside had already been cleared out in one direction by Lin Yi, which allowed the leading vehicles of the convoy to break through the blockade around the Qingyun Hotel with ease.

    At this point, the rest started seeming wrong.

    And those of the Flying Eagle Guards who had managed to escape were getting ready for various things outside. However, they too hadn¡¯t expected such a swift response from within the Qingyun Hotel.

    Moreover, some of them outside had been dealt with.

    In this society, wars were sometimes fought over information. Their communication equipment had been blocked, which delayed their reaction time.

    By the time they comprehended what was happening, it was already too late to stop the fleeing vehicles.

    All the vehicles, including the two covering the retreat, had broken free of the Qingyun Hotel¡¯s range.

    Their act today was initially meant to be covert and they had no plans beyond their current location.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that despite deploying so many Flying Eagle Guards and three Martial Arts Grandmasters, they still hadn¡¯t accomplished their mission.

    They thought today¡¯s mission would be straightforward, as it was described as such. However, the results were so shocking that it was hard for them to accept.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably best that they got away, given their overwhelming strength. Had we tried to confront them forcibly, we probably would have just been throwing our lives away¡­¡± one of the Flying Eagle Guards mumbled to himself while watching the fleeing vehicles.

    The other Flying Eagle Guards around him remained silent.

    Their losses this time were too great. Many of their comrades were killed, and they were heartbroken over this outcome.

    However, the enemy was too strong, so powerful that they felt utterly helpless.

    In truth, many of them didn¡¯t really understand the details of the operation. They just had a vague idea that they seemed to be working for a certain faction, for a certain interest. Normally, after completing such tasks, they would reap significant benefits, which made most of them willing to accept these missions.

    Perhaps this was their retribution, some of the Flying Eagle Guards sighed faintly.

    The Flying Eagle Guards who escaped generally hadn¡¯t killed anyone in the Qingyun Hotel. Lin Yun had directed Lin Yi not to go after them particularly aggressively, so they generally still had some conscience left.

    The signal jamming device at the Qingyun Hotel didn¡¯t cover a very wide area. Soon, the news of what had taken place here was reported to higher-ups.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the other factions found out.

    Many factions were shaken.

    Three Martial Arts Grandmasters, including one at the Mid Term Realm, all dead. More than fifty Flying Eagle Guards killed¡­ Does the force behind Qingyun Company have such immense strength?

    Flying Eagle Guards Headquarters.

    ¡°What? More than fifty Flying Eagle Guards dead? And all three HuaJin Grandmasters are dead too?¡± A high-ranking officer of the Flying Eagle Guards collapsed into his chair, visibly pale and in disbelief.

    The Flying Eagle Guards were elite among the elite. He only had a hundred under his command, yet this limited force gave him substantial power. Sometimes, they would undertake some private tasks and earn some extra income. The most important part for him was the extra income he could pocket himself.

    This time, a high-level member of Mie Family had approached him about a task. They promised three million per guard and up to eight million for a Dark Strength level guard.

    This proposal was very tempting to him.

    Then, the Mie Family threw in a big incentive. The top factions in Capital City were involved in this operation. They had dispatched a Mid Term Realm Grandmaster, combined with two other HuaJin Grandmasters from the Mie and Lu Families, amounted to three HuaJin Grandmasters in total. They emphasized the low risk of the operation and hinted at the possibility of establishing connections with the top factions of Capital City.

    At the very least, in the future, if they had any tasks, that top family might think of the Flying Eagle Guards.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to establish a good relationship? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having thought through all the enticements, the high-level officer of the Flying Eagle Guards accepted and deployed all available Flying Eagle Guards, totaling seventy members.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the operation to fail so soon, and with disastrous results to boot.

    A total of more than fifty Flying Eagle Guards dead¡­ He only had a hundred in total!

    Normally, any single death would be a significant event. Now, he had lost more than half of them!

    This was a disaster for the Flying Eagle Guards!

    He knew there was no way he could hold onto his position now, and if the higher-ups sought to pin the blame on someone, his assets and his future would all be in jeopardy¡­

    His once bright future was ruined in an instant. One minute he was in heaven, the next in hell, causing turmoil and distress.

    ¡°Pssh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°The Mie Family ruined me! The Mie Family ruined me!¡±

    He shot up from his seat, staring in a certain direction with furious, trembling eyes.

    70 Flying Eagle Guards deployed, and over 50 dead. So that was considered not very risky?

    The Mie Family really screwed him over this time.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 280 - 263 Reactions from All Parties (3!)

    Chapter 280: Chapter 263 Reactions from All Parties (Chapter 3!)

    ¡°What? The mission failed? All three Huajin Grandmasters died? And over fifty Flying Eagle Guards also lost their lives?¡±

    Inside a conference hall at the center of the Mie family¡¯s compound, the high-ranking members of the Mie family were having a video meeting with the top echelon of the Lu family. They were discussing how to divide the profits after seizing Lin Yun and his family members, while waiting for the results of the mission.

    However, they quickly received this shocking news, prompting all the high-ranking members of the Mie family to stand up in disbelief.

    ¡°How is that possible? The strength of the Huajin Grandmasters is extraordinary. How could they all die? Moreover, all three of them? They were Huajin Grandmasters! What about the over fifty Flying Eagle Guards? Their equipment, along with their Martial Arts abilities, should be enough to counter the attacks of three or five Huajin Grandmasters. How could such a heavy casualty occur?¡±

    A high-ranking member of the Mie family spoke in disbelief.

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t believe it. Even if the opponent had ten or eight Huajin Grandmasters, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to cause such devastation, especially considering the equipment of the Flying Eagle Guards. It should have deterred the Huajin Grandmasters¡­¡±

    ...

    Another high-ranking member of the Mie family also shook his head, unable to believe the news.

    ¡°Get the remaining members to report the detailed information of the battle immediately!¡± The Mie family leader ordered with a gloomy expression.

    Since the report had been submitted, the devastating news was likely to be true.

    They had lost greatly this time, not only in manpower but also in reputation and political standing.

    The operation initiated by their two major families had stirred such a great commotion.

    If they had succeeded, it would have been great. But they¡¯d failed. The three Huajin Grandmasters who died had important roles in the military, and the Flying Eagle Guards were also a significant force within the military. Such a massive loss would be challenging for their two families to explain politically.

    Now, he needed to clarify the truth about this battle as soon as possible, especially to ascertain the strength behind the Qingyun Company, to plan their next move.

    On the video call, the Lu family¡¯s side was in total chaos as well.

    The shock from this news was too immense. They were also discussing how to handle the situation.

    ¡°Such a massive power stood behind Lin Yun¡­¡± Among the Mie family members, Lu Minghui muttered, his face turning pale.

    He thought that as a representative of the Lu and Mie families in carrying out such a significant operation, it would have been a great achievement. If this mission was successful, he would have secured his position among his generation in the Lu family. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if the much favored Lu Mingtao returned, his position would remain unshakeable.

    But surprisingly, this operation turned out to be a disaster.

    Now, with the enormous loss from this operation, the Mie family and their own Lu family were probably facing significant trouble.

    ¡°Oh no, Family Leader, we just received news from Immortal Origin County, our task force was decimated, and all of Lin Yun¡¯s family members have been rescued¡­¡± At this moment, someone rushed into the meeting room and reported urgently.

    ¡°From Immortal Origin County, there was a heavy loss as well? What exactly happened, and how many were killed or injured?¡±

    Upon hearing the news, a high-ranking Mie family member¡¯s face drastically changed, and he hastily questioned.

    The task force they dispatched to Immortal Origin County wasn¡¯t weak. A heavy loss¡­ how many were dead, and how severe was the casualty?

    For some reason, he connected this with the earlier report of casualties among the more than fifty Flying Eagle Guards and the three Huajin Grandmasters.

    ¡°Over sixty people died, including a Huajin Grandmaster. Many more Dark Strength experts and Mingjin Martial Artists were injured or killed¡­¡± The man reporting the news turned pale upon seeing the harsh expression on the faces of his family leaders. Although he didn¡¯t want to relay such grave news, he knew he had no choice but to do so at this crucial moment.

    Truth be told, he was also shocked when he received these figures. Ordinary people might not understand the implications of these numbers, but as a core member of the Mie family, he knew exactly what they meant.

    How powerful could the opposing force be to inflict such casualties on them?

    ¡°What? Another Huajin Grandmaster is dead?¡± Many high-ranking Mie family members¡¯ faces turned extremely pale.

    ¡°How could that be? Who on earth is Lin Yun from Qingyun Company? How much power did he have at his disposal that caused us such massive losses?¡±

    ¡°Beyond the Huajin Grandmaster, over sixty more people died, including many Dark Strength experts and Mingjin Martial Artists¡­¡±

    Several high-ranking Mie family members voiced their disbelief.

    Even the Huajin Grandmasters, the Super Warriors, were exceedingly rare throughout Huaxia. Even families of their stature treated these individuals with great respect, generally opting not to cross them.

    Lin Yun had a Huajin Grandmaster by his side, and though they did fear him, the profits represented by Qingyun Company were so vast that they dared to act in this manner.

    It was because of this fear that they had sent such a formidable force.

    Moreover, as Lin Yun had a formidable Martial Artist at his side, they had sent not just any individuals to Immortal Origin County, but their most robust, they even invited a Huajin Grandmaster to hold fort.

    They thought with such a formidable force, they couldn¡¯t possibly fail.

    Unexpectedly¡­ all four Huajin Grandmasters had fallen.

    They found this hard to accept. Huajin Grandmasters were not ordinary Martial Artists¡­ the fall of a single Grandmaster was a big deal within Huaxia. How could this have happened?

    In comparison, the demise of the Dark Strength fighters and Mingjin Martial Artists was hardly worth mentioning.

    ¡°Master, the details of the situation have come in¡­¡± Just then, another person reported.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± the Mie family leader commanded darkly.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s people have in possession numerous powerful weapons that can seriously injure or even kill a Huajin Grandmaster. Most critically, they have a device that can emit a light shield capable of blocking our bullet attacks. Many of our people were killed because we failed to anticipate this,¡± the man reported hastily.

    ¡°They have so many powerful weapons?¡±

    ¡°I always said, there was something fishy about Qingyun Company. Daring to hoard so many formidable weapons, what audacity! This is Huaxia!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Lin Yun dared to cross us!¡±

    Upon hearing the report, the higher-ups of the Mie family were outraged.

    ¡°Master, Qingyun Company, hoarding so many powerful weapons and daring to harm so many official personnel, we should report them immediately and have higher order forces deal with them!¡± one of the men suggested.

    At that moment, they seemed to understand why their side suffered so many casualties.

    All because Qingyun Company had a large arsenal of advanced weaponry.

    This made them extremely angry; to them, such audacity was unforgivable.

    They had forgotten the massive force they deployed against Qingyun Company and their own men against Lin Yun and his people.

    Meanwhile, similar events were happening at the headquarters of the Flying Eagle Guards and some other official departments.

    In Shen City¡¯s Qingyun Hotel, the Lu and Mie families had engaged the Flying Eagle Guards. In Immortal Origin County, they enlisted others, along with their own people. Their own men were few, merely occupying a few key roles.

    ¡°We¡¯ve really messed up this time!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been screwed over by the Lu and Mie families!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such powerful armed forces domestically? Qingyun Company sure has guts!¡±

    Some people exclaimed in shock and anger.

    While some blamed the Mie and Lu families, others blamed Qingyun Company.

    ¡°The Mie and Lu families have really screwed up, hah, serves them right!¡±

    ¡°Never would I have thought that Qingyun Company had such strength behind them. Lucky we never targeted Qingyun Company!¡±

    ¡°Ah, just as I said, these rules are handy, aren¡¯t they? The Mie and Lu families decided to target Qingyun Company and all we could do is watch. Now, they¡¯ve suffered a major loss, hahaha!¡±

    Apart from the baffled and outraged ones, there were also people from other influential forces who reveled in their misfortunes.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 281 - 264: Going abroad, take off!

    Chapter 281: Chapter 264: Going abroad, take off!

    Lin Yun was somewhat surprised by his smooth exit from Qingyun Hotel.

    With the urgent turn of events, he had no idea how much force the Lu and Mie families had amassed in the vicinity.

    But seeing the power the Lu and Mie families had wielded within Qingyun Hotel, Lin Yun had guessed that their forces around the area weren¡¯t weak either.

    However, his success in leaving Qingyun Hotel unscathed came as somewhat of a relief.

    Lin Yun had installed surveillance in all vehicles. Seeing the staff of Qingyun Hotel depart from their vehicles, melting effortlessly into the crowd, he felt a sense of relief.

    ¡°We should be safe here. Once I park, you all should disembark. I¡¯ll deposit one million into each of your salary cards. Consider relocating and taking a break¨C you¡¯ve earned it. I will send a contact number to each of your phones. If any eventuality arises in the future, and you¡¯re unable to resolve them, do not hesitate to call this number, regardless of what it is. I promise to help as best as I can,¡± Lin Yun said, addressing the women in the vehicle, sighing slightly in the process.

    ...

    ¡°Boss¡­ Qingqing¡­¡±

    Being creatures of sentiment, the women were visibly moved upon hearing his words. Their voices choked with emotion as they conveyed the melancholy they felt.

    Although they had been in great danger, they had come to no harm, thanks in large part to Lin Yun. Knowing that their safety was due to Lin Yun, their gratitude towards him was overly apparent.

    Surviving such a calamity, along with the constant assistance from the person who saved them, provoked strong feelings of gratitude and made them even more emotional. Moreover, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s treatment of them had always been exemplary, overflowing with kindness. Guests of Qingyun Hotel were generally affluent, and though most behaved well, there were always a few who were overly arrogant. But, the hotel security always stood by them and occasionally intervened on their behalf¡ª something impeccably arranged by their boss, Lin Yun, which was not a usual practice for most hotel owners.

    Although their tenure at Qingyun Hotel was brief, it brought them a sense of warmth akin to home.

    Now, as Lin Yun made such a substantial promise and provided a hefty compensation, how could they possibly not be overwhelmed?

    His actions transcended any obligation, responsibility, or duty an employer owed to their employees¡ªhe had gone above and beyond.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be sad. Once things settle down, we will meet again sometime¡­¡± Xia Qingqing, noticing the reactions of the women, felt a touch of sadness herself. She consoled them, patting the back of one woman.

    Compared to the women, Xia Qingqing had fared better and had been comforting a particularly frightened staff since the incident began.

    ¡°Whimpering¡ª¡±

    On hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s words, one woman burst into even heavier sobs, and the others became more upset.

    They weren¡¯t naive. They understood the magnitude of the incident perfectly well. This parting could very possibly mean they may never see Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing again.

    ¡°Sir, Qingqing, can we¡­still work under your influence?¡± As the speed of the vehicle decreased, one woman mustered up the courage to ask.

    Xia Qingqing looked towards Lin Yun. She was equally clueless about this matter.

    ¡°If you wish to continue working under Qingqing and me, you¡¯ll be able to do so in a few months, or perhaps a year. Consider this period a holiday and rest well¡­¡± Lin Yun said, looking out at the crowd before him.

    With the advancement of the Cosmic Trading System, he had faith that there would be earth-shattering changes in a few months or a year.

    ¡°Screeech¡ª¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun brought the vehicle to a halt.

    ¡°You should leave now!¡± Lin Yun turned and spoke to the women.

    The women nodded, aware of the urgency of the situation, and hurriedly exited the vehicle.

    Following them merge into the crowd unscathed, Lin Yun signaled Lin Yi to accelerate and quickly leave the area.

    Given that many owners of the Cosmic Trading System initially need to conceal their abilities, many technological gadgets in the system possess transformative abilities.

    Like the vehicle Lin Yun was using, for instance, which could morph into several other vehicles.

    As the vehicle accelerated and decelerated, its appearance underwent subtle changes, eventually looking entirely different from before. Lin Yun believed that even the Lu Family and Mie Family, with all their capabilities, would have a hard time identifying this car.

    The car was heading towards the sea.

    Lin Yun planned to leave the country via the coast.

    Yes, leave the country.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to stay in Huaxia anymore.

    Prosperity was an uphill battle here, and besides, he didn¡¯t wish to stir up any more controversy in his homeland.

    A few days ago, he had sent Zhao Gang and a couple of robots to set up their base in a foreign land. He was about to join them and take care of some issues over there.

    ¡°Qingqing, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you¡­¡± Lin Yun turned his head, looked at Xia Qingqing, and hesitated.

    At this point, he had to let Xia Qingqing in on much of what was going on; otherwise, it would be too unjust to her, having her stumble upon one circumstance after another without any context.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to say anything. Since you haven¡¯t disclosed these matters to me until now, it must be because they are inconvenient to talk about. Now, you don¡¯t need to discuss them¡­¡± Xia Qingqing covered Lin Yun¡¯s mouth with her hand, then rested her head on his chest and murmured.

    Lin Yun was touched upon hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s empathetic words.

    Having Xia Qingqing as his girlfriend was, he felt, a tremendous stroke of luck.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to pick up your parents. In a while, we will be leaving the country. But don¡¯t worry, we will be back soon¡­¡± Lin Yun stroked Xia Qingqing¡¯s hair and said.

    His initial plan was to visit Xia Qingqing¡¯s family after the New Year. However, he didn¡¯t want to draw attention to her family from multiple powers. When all this happened, he didn¡¯t forget about Xia Qingqing¡¯s family.

    He had arranged for some robots to protect them in secret. On the way from Shen City to Immortal Origin County, they would pass close to Xia Qingqing¡¯s home. He had Lin Er, a robot with the strength of a Huajin Grandmaster, pick up Xia Qingqing¡¯s family when he drove by.

    ¡°What? Brother, you¡¯ve already picked up my parents and brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing was taken aback, then quickly understood. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She wasn¡¯t questioning Lin Yun¡¯s actions; she was just surprised at how fast he had acted. Moreover, this incident¡­hadn¡¯t affected her family, had it?

    The law in Huaxia shouldn¡¯t involve her family, especially since they were her relatives.

    ¡°Those people have great power and can often slip the chains of the law. At the same time they made their move in Shen City, they also sent people to Immortal Origin County, where my folks live. They didn¡¯t go to your family¡¯s house, but I¡¯m afraid they might do it sooner or later¡­¡± Lin Yun explained.

    ¡°What? They sent people to Immortal Origin County?¡± Xia Qingqing was quite shocked. Then, she felt fear and gratitude. She knew how powerful and terrifying those people could be. If they targeted her family, her parents and brother would be in extreme danger.

    Xia Qingqing buried her head again in Lin Yun¡¯s chest and murmured, ¡°Brother, thank you¡­ for keeping my parents and brother in mind¡­¡±

    As soon as the incident happened, Lin Yun had brought her family to safety. This indicated that Lin Yun had been paying attention to their safety and had them protected all along; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have acted so swiftly.

    ¡°Silly girl, your parents and brother are as good as my own. There¡¯s no need for thanks.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, speaking tenderly.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The speed of the flying car was incredibly fast. In just a few minutes, they reached the seaside. The next moment, the flying car soared into the sky and reached an extreme speed.

    Although the flying car, fueled by a hundred Spirit Crystals, couldn¡¯t match the speed of Lin Yun¡¯s invisible car powered by eight hundred Spirit Crystals, it could still reach top speeds of over 1,500 kilometers per hour.

    This speed far exceeded that of most airplanes.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Inside the flying car, Xia Qingqing first screamed, covering her eyes. Then, she released her hands from her face, wide-eyed and unable to believe the scene unfolding before her.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 282 - 265: Not a Pushover

    Chapter 282: Chapter 265: Not a Pushover

    This moment turned Xia Qingqing¡¯s worldview upside down.

    They were obviously in a car, yet now, it was flying.

    A disbelief spread over Xia Qingqing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother, am I dreaming?¡± Xia Qingqing murmured, a mixture of thrill and bewilderment in her tone.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not dreaming. This is one of the things I¡¯ve been keeping from you¡­¡± Lin Yun answered with a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, brother, I understand. You don¡¯t need to explain any further.¡± Xia Qingqing obediently nodded in agreement.

    ...

    Seeing the docility of Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun was tempted to reveal the mystery of the Cosmic Trading System. Still, after a moment of hesitation, he decided against it.

    He knew many things from the Cosmic Trading System. Revealing it to Xia Qingqing wouldn¡¯t do her any good and might jeopardize the secrecy of the system.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t sufficiently powerful yet.

    This situation would give him a chance to gauge the strength of this world.

    A glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Family and Mie Family dared to harm him and brought significant damage to those around him. He wouldn¡¯t leave the country so easily and give others the impression that he was easy to take advantage of.

    He wanted everyone to know, anyone who dared to lay a hand on him must be prepared to pay a hefty price.

    Flying was an ancient dream of humanity, bringing a unique feeling to humans.

    This flying car was extremely comfortable. Xia Qingqing was soon fascinated by the flight, and her oppressed emotions instantly lightened.

    She was worried about her family¡¯s safety. Yet, when Lin Yun told her their family was in an even more advanced flying car, she was immediately relieved.

    Finally, she knew how Lin Yun planned to get them out of the country.

    With such flying cars, exiting the country was a relatively easy task.

    ¡­

    While Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing flew above the ocean, Lang Jiuping and his group drove along a highway in Shen City.

    ¡°Boss, these cars perform so well, it¡¯s a shame to just abandon them,¡± one of them grumbled.

    ¡°Yes, boss, sometimes these cars can be lifesavers. It¡¯s such a waste to just leave them behind,¡± another agreed vigorously.

    They had tested the vehicles, which easily reached a speed of 300km/hour with flexible control. Still, they didn¡¯t feel much of a change inside. These vehicles performed brilliantly.

    They estimated that even the most luxurious cars on the market, worth tens of millions, wouldn¡¯t match up to these. How could they just dispose of these unable to bear?

    Most men love cars, especially such excellent ones.

    Ditching them like this would bring upon divine retribution.

    Frankly, Lang Jiuping was torn as well.

    They had driven these vehicles out of the Qingyun Hotel. Who knew if anyone had noticed and kept an eye on these vehicles? The sooner they abandoned these cars, the safer it would be for them.

    If they were unwilling to part with these vehicles, they might lose their lives.

    The choice between the vehicles and life was easy to make.

    ¡°We will get out of the cars shortly, and no one shall complain anymore!¡± Lang Jiuping bit his lip and decided.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, you are wise. These cars are good, but life is of utmost importance. Don¡¯t worry, once you procure high-grade spirit-items for me, I¡¯ll give you a car with better performance to compensate for the risks you took. You should know, each of these vehicles cost over a hundred million¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s resonating voice broke the silence in the vehicles. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mr. Lin? You can see our situation?¡± One of them exclaimed in shock as they heard the voice.

    ¡°Yes, I intended these vehicles for my bodyguards and they are equipped with surveillance¡­¡± Lin Yun explained.

    Lang Jiuping and his men were rendered speechless.

    Initially, they were reluctant to abandon these vehicles, but now, the reluctance faded.

    Or maybe, given enough time, they could find the surveillance devices and remove them. However, time was of the essence, and they didn¡¯t have it.

    Besides, who knew if Lin Yun had installed anything else in the vehicles, such as trackers?

    They didn¡¯t have the time to check every component of these vehicles now.

    However, something Lin Yun had said caught their attention.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you still need high-grade spirit-items? You mean, if we get those for you, you¡¯ll give us a vehicle with better performance?¡± Lang Jiuping hastily asked.

    As one of his men had mentioned earlier, vehicles like these could be lifesavers in critical moments.

    The cars they were driving were already top-tier. A vehicle with even better performance¡­he could only imagine what it could be.

    ¡°I do need high-grade spirit-items. The more, the merrier. Even if Mr. Lang could procure ten or more, I can handle it. All you need to make sure is that you are okay dealing with someone who will likely have a bounty on his head soon¡­¡± Lin Yun replied, a faint smile on his lips.

    Investing in Immortal Origin County was no longer feasible, which would save him a lot of funds that could be used elsewhere.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re worrying too much. We spirit seekers focus only on the transaction, not on the identity of the trader. Furthermore, we are aware of your situation and we know you¡¯re not at fault.¡± Lang Jiuping smiled.

    He had feared that due to the recent events, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t need spirit-items anymore, resulting in a loss for them. Coming under Huaxia¡¯s bounty didn¡¯t interfere in their dealings.

    They had dealt with international bounties before, not just Huaxia¡¯s.

    Besides, Lin Yun saying he could accommodate ten or more high-grade spirit-items delighted him. It meant more business. He had decided that once they were safe, he would start gathering spirit-items for Lin Yun.

    If they couldn¡¯t gather enough, and Lin Yun turned to other spirit seekers, their losses would be significant.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lang, once you have a high-grade spirit-item, you can contact this number. I will arrange for someone to pick it up,¡± Lin Yun said.

    After a few more words, the voice chat ended.

    Then, Lin Yun contacted those bodyguards and security staff.

    Some of them were also in similar vehicles and were reluctant to give them up just like Lang Jiuping¡¯s team. After Lin Yun persuaded them, he transferred several million to ten million Huaxia Currency to their accounts based on their actions at the Qingyun Hotel.

    For those who died at the Qingyun Hotel, Lin Yun had the supercomputer investigate their personal details.

    He had information about their family and friends, their colleagues, and their connections.

    Now that they were gone, he decided to compensate their loved ones who were still alive.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 283 - 266: The Development of the Middle East (1st Update!)

    Chapter 283: Chapter 266: The Development of the Middle East (1st Update!)

    Half an hour later, the hovercraft carrying Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing rendezvoused with the one carrying their families over the open sea.

    Lin Yun¡¯s and Xia Qingqing¡¯s parents were initially shocked by the existence of these hovercraft, but over the course of the journey, they had mostly come to accept them. Once they knew the identity of who they were meeting, they all became very warm and polite.

    Lin Yun¡¯s younger sister, Lin Duoer, and Xia Qingqing¡¯s younger brother, the fifteen or sixteen-year-old Xia Xiaotian, adapted quickly. They were quite excited during the journey and were extremely thrilled when they saw Lin Yun.

    Lin Duoer called out ¡®brother¡¯ incessantly, cheerfully inquiring about all sorts of things.

    Xia Xiaotian enthusiastically called Lin Yun his brother-in-law. However, perhaps due to unfamiliarity, he didn¡¯t have as many questions as Lin Duoer. He merely listened attentively and watched Lin Yun with adoration whenever Lin Duoer asked Lin Yun something.

    Once Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing switched to the higher-end hovercraft, they quickly headed in a particular direction.

    ...

    The speed of six thousand kilometers per hour was not to be taken lightly.

    Two hours later, they arrived in a place in the Middle East.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here?¡± Zhao Gang was thrilled to see Lin Yun and his party arrive.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie, sister-in-law, Duoer¡­¡± Zhao Gang then greeted the rest of the people around Lin Yun.

    ¡°Gangzi, why are you here?¡± Lin Duoer exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Gangzi¡­¡± Xia Qingqing also greeted him in surprise. She knew that Zhao Gang was Lin Yun¡¯s good friend, and they had once had meals and conversations together. She also knew that Zhao Gang had gone to Shen City a few days ago.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Gang was already here.

    As Xia Qingqing finished speaking, she looked around at the surrounding environment. There were only a few dilapidated buildings, some teenagers standing at attention in an open space, and some practicing a variety of movements.

    There were black, white, and Asian people. In total, there were about several hundred people, and they all had serious expressions on their faces. Even when Lin Yun¡¯s group was talking, none of the teenagers so much as glanced in their direction.

    ¡°A few days ago, I sent Gangzi here to handle some things,¡± Lin Yun smiled. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun glanced around at the nearby situation. Seeing the performance of the teenagers, Lin Yun nodded slightly in satisfaction. Although it had only been a few days, he could tell that the robots and Zhao Gang had delivered excellent training results for the teenagers.

    Lin Yun had sent people here in two batches.

    The first batch was some robots. Since the day Zhao Gang told him about the orphanages in Huaxia and the resulting difficulties, Lin Yun had been considering these things. He had bought a robot with Peak Dark Strength to protect Zhao Gang. A few days later, after saving some Spirit Crystals, he purchased several more robots and a regular hovercraft for development here.

    Because he didn¡¯t have many Spirit Crystals, the strength of the robots he bought wasn¡¯t very high. He thought at the time that he should first test the waters. If something unexpected really happened, he should be safe given that this place was far from Huaxia and Shen City.

    Three or four days ago, when Zhao Gang encountered a problem, Lin Yun had sent him to Shen City to meet him. After entrusting Zhao Gang with some tasks, Zhao Gang and the robot alongside him came here.

    In a little over ten days, these teenagers, many of whom just joined after Zhao Gang¡¯s arrival, showed such remarkable progress. It was apparent that with time, their training results would be even better.

    Then, Lin Yun looked at the surrounding buildings. Seeing the sparse and dilapidated buildings, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt.

    Because the robots couldn¡¯t carry building materials and construction equipment, and since he couldn¡¯t come in person, he didn¡¯t send building robots at the time. The buildings that they could see were already in existence.

    He initially just wanted a few robots and didn¡¯t need grand accommodations. Furthermore, starting significant construction as soon as they arrived might draw too much attention. So, he had the robots utilize the existing buildings at first.

    To his surprise, later, he had Zhao Gang and others come over, along with these hundreds of teenagers, which seemed a bit unfair to these people.

    ¡°Gangzi, these past few days, I¡¯ve put you through a lot¡­¡± Thinking this, Lin Yun looked at Zhao Gang and said.

    Zhao Gang knew what Lin Yun was referring to. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s this? Back then, when I went to other places for wholesale dealing of fruits, a bedding set, and I slept in the vehicle every day, all this was common, not to mention, we have houses here.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s a bit unfair to Aunt Qi. The living conditions here are good, but the food is not very good. Her body has just been treated¡­¡± After a pause, Zhao Gang said.

    ¡°I overlooked that.¡± Lin Yun slapped his forehead and said.

    He knew who Aunt Qi Zhao Gang was referring to, Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother.

    Qi Weiwei, the girl who helped him at the Nightingale Bar, and whom he saved at the Royal Club, only, by the time he arrived, it was too late. She had already suffered irreparable harm.

    Whenever he thought about this, Lin Yun felt some regret. If had been earlier that time, perhaps¡­

    But he knew that even if he had gone earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference because, as Jiang Yan said, they had already laid their hands on Qi Weiwei by the time she made the call.

    After Lin Yun brought her to Qingyun Hotel, he had been feeling that her condition wasn¡¯t right.

    Thank goodness for the presence of Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother, which allowed Qi Weiwei to hold on, but after her mother recovered from her illness, Qi Weiwei¡¯s condition began to deteriorate again, seemingly wanting to isolate herself from the world.

    Because Lin Yun had cured Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother, Qi Weiwei seemed to want to repay him and proposed to work for him. But considering Qi Weiwei¡¯s condition, Lin Yun didn¡¯t think it was suitable for her to work. Still, outright refusal might make things worse.

    At that time, Zhao Gang went to Shen City. Lin Yun thought about it and simply brought Qi Weiwei over with Zhao Gang.

    In his opinion, perhaps a change in environment would improve Qi Weiwei¡¯s state.

    Zhao Gang was someone Qi Weiwei didn¡¯t know, so she wouldn¡¯t feel out of place around him.

    The distance was so far, and Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother, who was now her emotional pillar, naturally had to come along.

    However, Lin Yun had overlooked their meal problem, especially Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother, who had just recovered from a serious illness, needed special attention to this aspect.

    ¡°Brother Lin, Sister Qingqing, you are here¡­¡±

    At this moment, a soft voice sounded.

    A beautiful girl walked over from behind the crowd, bowed her head, and whispered.

    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re here too?¡± Xia Qingqing grabbed the girl¡¯s arm excitedly and said.

    Her tone was soft, mixed with a hint of pity.

    Xia Qingqing knew Qi Weiwei, and she was also aware of what Qi Weiwei had gone through, she felt extremely sorry for this girl and had spent a long time comforting and accompanying her.

    Although she had left Shen City only a little over two hours ago, Xia Qingqing knew that they were thousands of miles away from Shen City, and even farther from Huaxia. In such an unfamiliar place, seeing a familiar face made Xia Qingqing happy.

    In Qi Weiwei¡¯s hand, there was a basin of clothes. She was probably doing laundry just now. However, Lin Yun glanced at it and found these were not women¡¯s clothes in the basin, but men¡¯s. They were not the clothes of her and her mother.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 284 - 267: Nearby Situation (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 284: Chapter 267: Nearby Situation (2nd Update!)

    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re not well, why are you washing clothes? I¡¯ve told you, my clothes are very dirty, I¡¯ll wash them later, you don¡¯t have to wash them¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang quickly stepped forward, grabbed the laundry basin from Qi Weiwei¡¯s hands, and said hurriedly.

    While speaking, Zhao Gang¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun felt a touch of surprise, followed by thoughtful speculation.

    He was very familiar with Zhao Gang. Moreover, he always had a lie detector on him, and now his mental strength was very strong, so he could easily sense other people¡¯s psychological fluctuations.

    Zhao Gang¡¯s current reaction and emotional fluctuations were clearly not normal.

    ...

    Could it be that Zhao Gang was interested in Qi Weiwei?

    Lin Yun thought.

    honestly, Qi Weiwei was very beautiful. Though she wasn¡¯t as outstanding as Xia Qingqing, she was pretty enough to be considered a school beauty in a university. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have caught the eye of a spoiled young man like Mie Hai.

    If Zhao Gang was interested in Qi Weiwei, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.

    Lin Yun had a good impression of Qi Weiwei. Her performance at the Nightingale Bar showed her to be a good girl.

    A girl who had been hurt like that could benefit from sincere love as the best antidote to her pain.

    However, Zhao Gang wasn¡¯t aware of Qi Weiwei¡¯s ordeal. Lin Yun wondered if he could accept it.

    If he could not accept it, then he would have to ask Zhao Gang not to provoke Qi Weiwei, to avoid causing her increased suffering.

    Next, Lin Yun arranged for Xia Qingqing¡¯s parents and then began addressing some issues.

    He noticed that the buildings here weren¡¯t in a good condition. Since he came here, of course, he had to deal with it.

    He walked into an area surrounded by walls, waved his hand, and released piles of building materials, building equipment, and construction robots.

    Although he was seriously short of Spirit Crystals, these building materials and construction robots weren¡¯t worth many Spirit Crystals.

    Because he didn¡¯t have to hide anything now, Lin Yun released a lot of things, especially Construction Robots.

    He released sixty of them at once, which was twice as many as he had initially used to construct the building in Immortal Origin County which covered three hundred thousand square meters.

    Speaking of it, the robots on Immortal Origin County side could no longer continue to work. Since the flying car had limited space, they couldn¡¯t be brought over. Lin Yun asked them to find a place to hide themselves. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If they were discovered and could not escape, they were to self-destruct.

    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hide the release of these robots, building materials, and construction equipment from Zhao Gang. This wasn¡¯t something that could be easily concealed since Zhao Gang was always around, and with these objects suddenly appearing¡­ Considering that Lin Yun planned on having Zhao Gang station here for a long time, it wasn¡¯t a good move to be secretive about everything.

    ¡°These things¡ª¡ª¡±

    Zhao Gang was already aware of some of Lin Yun¡¯s miraculous attributes, such as the extremely fast car that could fly and even dive underwater. His bodyguards and coaches were actually robots capable of interacting with humans, and the device operating around the boys when they were sleeping that allowed them to learn Chinese in their dreams, which solidified their knowledge of martial arts and their discipline. Nonetheless, he was still greatly shocked when he saw Lin Yun waving his hand and releasing so many things.

    ¡°Boy, work hard, our future prospects are bright!¡± Lin Yun turned around, seeing Zhao Gang¡¯s dumbfounded expression, and joked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Boss, the way you obtained these things, is there no issue? You weren¡¯t controlled by aliens, were you? Our earth isn¡¯t going to be ruled by aliens, is it?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhao Gang asked anxiously, one question after the other.

    ¡°How did you come up with these questions¡­¡± Hearing Zhao Gang¡¯s words, Lin Yun felt both amused and helpless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the way I obtained these things. There¡¯s no interference from any alien. As for whether our earth will be ruled by aliens, that depends on the future development of our earth. There¡¯s one thing you might not know. Beyond earth, there are many powerful civilizations. If one day they discover earth, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that earth won¡¯t be invaded by them¡­¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment, then replied.

    Except for his acquisition of the Cosmic Trading System terminal, the process of getting these things really didn¡¯t involve any aliens. According to the information on the Cosmic Trading System, each place that received a Cosmic Trading System terminal, its owner, and all related information were kept confidential.

    Only the few super civilizations that created the Cosmic Trading System and the Super Warriors could investigate the information about them, and the civilizations they belonged to, together. This was extremely difficult, so unless there was a very special situation, the information about each owner of the Cosmic Trading System and the civilization they belonged to would not be leaked.

    ¡°There are a lot of strong civilizations outside of Earth?¡± Zhao Gang asked in shock.

    ¡°Do you know why I am having those boys practice martial arts and want to spread martial arts on Earth? Because, at the ultimate level of martial arts, warriors are very strong. I¡¯ve seen a video where powerful warriors can destroy many planets with one punch, even change the environment of a galaxy with a single thought¡­¡± Lin Yun looked deeply at Zhao Gang, then raised his head to look at the direction where the boys were training, and said.

    ¡°One punch can destroy many planets? Even change the environment of a galaxy with a single thought?¡± Zhao Gang asked incredulously.

    ¡°Yeah, my strength is not strong enough yet. After a while, I will use a special method to impart some martial arts knowledge to you. Otherwise, you would progress too slowly just by training martial arts on your own¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded and responded.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that his strength was not strong enough, but that he didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals to spare. However, this was not something he could explain to Zhao Gang.

    ¡°With my current training with those coaches, along with the help of that device, I¡¯m already progressing very quickly,¡± Zhao Gang, subduing his shock, hurriedly said.

    ¡°This speed is still not enough,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    He knew that the progress was indeed quite fast, but considering that he planned to turn Zhao Gang into a significant helper, it was far from enough.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhao Gang nodded.

    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the situation around here?¡± Lin Yun, having thought of something, asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty chaotic around here, with private armed forces everywhere. However, we are recruiting staff quite quickly. Lately, some of us have been staying here training the boys while others have been patrolling the surrounding areas with the flying car and buying food. If they find any orphans, they bring them in¡­¡± Zhao Gang laughed and said.

    Now they had grown to five or six hundred people, and the amount of food they needed daily was a sizable sum.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 285 - 268: King! (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 285: Chapter 268: King! (3rd Update!)

    ¡°Food is easy to solve, I¡¯ll leave some food for you later, along with medicinal wine. Have the youths drink about five to ten milliliters each day, it can accelerate their martial arts training speed,¡± Lin Yun nodded, saying.

    Earlier, he had already ordered some food from the Cosmic Trading System, however, some of the buildings here hadn¡¯t been built yet, so it was not easy to bring them out.

    Sixty construction robots had already been sent by Lin Yun to build some buildings. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, without Huaxia¡¯s various restrictions, sixty construction robots were still somewhat insufficient.

    Furthermore, when construction was nearly complete, it would inevitably draw the attention of nearby forces, and he would need to arrange for some defensive measures.

    This would require the expenditure of some Spirit Crystals, and currently, he didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals on him.

    ...

    Lin Yun had initially planned to send his and Xia Qingqing¡¯s family here and immediately return to Huaxia afterward, hence he had to stay for a while longer.

    Afterward, Lin Yun went to see those youths who were training with Zhao Gang again.

    Lin Duoer and Xia Xiaotian were here, and they were very interested in the training of these young boys.

    ¡°Brother-in-law, can I train with them too?¡± Seeing Lin Tian and Zhao Gang approach, Xia Xiaotian mustered up his courage to ask hopefully.

    Many young boys have fervent dreams. Seeing the training of these youths, along with their extraordinary momentum, made Xia Xiaotian, a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, feel envious.

    He wanted to be one of them, he wanted to make himself stronger.

    When he went to Immortal Origin County with his parents, he saw some people¡¯s impressive fighting skills. He too hoped to possess such skills.

    ¡°Xiaotian, are you sure it¡¯s not just a momentary impulse?¡± Lin Yun looked at the young boy and asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a momentary impulse. I¡¯m serious, I will definitely train well.¡± Xia Xiaotian puffed out his chest, saying.

    ¡°Alright, Gangzi, you arrange it. Get a coach to train him properly.¡± Lin Yun slightly nodded, saying.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Xia Xiaotian was acting impulsively. Many people give up because they lack belief, or their belief is too scattered. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s because they haven¡¯t been brainwashed enough, or hypnotized enough.

    Brainwashing and hypnotism are not negative terms. Brainwashing oneself, hypnotizing oneself to make one¡¯s belief firm and pure, is something many people do, and is many people¡¯s instinct.

    The Cosmic Trading System had some equipment that was most suitable for this purpose. These hundreds of youths could train so seriously because they had used such equipment.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t arrange it himself because he wanted to cultivate Zhao Gang¡¯s execution ability.

    Now, those people were robots, but they might not be in the future. They could be real people then, and he would not be able to command them like he does now with the robots. He would need an assistant to help him.

    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use robots for everything. Robots have their advantages, but they also have their drawbacks.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Gang nodded, turned, and went to do it.

    ¡°Brother, I also want to train with them.¡± Lin Duoer, holding Lin Yun¡¯s arm, cooed.

    From the incident of Lin Duoer rallying a group of people in her school, it could be seen that this girl had a violent streak in her. Seeing the training scene of these youths, it was not surprising that she wished to join.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not afraid of hard work?¡± Seeing Xia Xiaotian and his sister consecutively expressing their wish to train with the boys, Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°No fear!¡± Lin Duoer also stood tall, seriously saying.

    ¡°Alright, later, you can go train with Xiaotian!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    In the midst of their conversation, Lin Yun walked toward the group of youths.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    All the coaches saluted respectfully.

    They were all robots, just looking no different from real people, even, their artificial materials made them seem like they had flesh and blood, just like when Lin Tian¡¯s body was blown to bits, many people also couldn¡¯t recognize the difference between him and a real person.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Yun looked at them and nodded slightly.

    Subsequently, a coach turned to look at the group of youths in training and said, ¡°Our king is here, everyone stop training and let us welcome the arrival of our king!¡±

    Following the coach¡¯s words, the group of youthsstopped their training and looked at Lin Yun, their eyes gradually becoming fiery.

    During this period of time, in order to cultivate their loyalty to Lin Yun, they often saw images of Lin Yun, they knew that Lin Yun was the one they pledged loyalty to. It was because of Lin Yun that they could escape hardship, live a stable life, and even gain incredible powers.

    In fact, they had already noticed Lin Yun earlier on, but their vigorous discipline kept them from making any other move.

    ¡°King!¡±

    ¡°King!¡±

    ¡°King!¡±

    Soon, these youths began to shout enthusiastically.

    At first, some of the voices were very faint, and even inconsistent.

    Gradually, the voices of the youths grew louder and more unified, eventually forming an astonishing momentum.

    In this process, the eyes of these youths also became brighter, seeming to solidify their faith even further.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength was very strong, so he could naturally sense this change. He was slightly surprised in his heart.

    No wonder, during some military training, they often chant slogans, and during some organizations¡¯ brainwashing, they also always chant slogans. It turns out that this process can make these people¡¯s beliefs even stronger.

    However, this title of ¡®king¡¯¡­

    These robots hadn¡¯t reported it to him, from this point it can be seen that these robots have a high degree of autonomy.

    Lin Yun always felt this title was odd.

    ¡°This title¡­¡± Lin Yun turned to look at the coaches, saying.

    ¡°If the master doesn¡¯t like this title, we can change it. We¡¯ve analyzed the subconscious minds of the people here, and ¡®king¡¯, ¡¯emperor¡¯, ¡®god¡¯ are all suitable titles for fostering loyalty. Among them, ¡®god¡¯ is the most suitable. However, from the information we¡¯ve obtained, it seems that this title might not be helpful in promoting over a larger scale. If the master develops later on, it might be possible to use the title ¡®god¡¯.¡± One of the coaches quickly explained.

    ¡®God¡¯¡­

    Hearing the coach¡¯s words, Lin Yun was even more speechless, and he blushed a bit.

    This title was even stranger, especially since he was only at the Martial Arts peak level now, making this title seem even more inappropriate.

    You should have a title that corresponds to your abilities. If he were as strong as the martial artists in the videos, capable of obliterating a planet with a single punch, this title would be tolerable.

    But his current ability was far from that level.

    ¡®God¡¯, this title won¡¯t work, at least not right now.

    Then, if this title could be changed, what should it be changed to?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 286 - 269 - Man in the world (Fourth update! Added for Half awake, half drunk0 Hall master!)

    Chapter 286: Chapter 269 ¨C Man in the world (Fourth update! Added for ¡®Half awake, half drunk0¡¯ Hall master!)

    ¡®Boss¡¯? Too rural, too low-grade, just like being part of a gang. It¡¯s okay for some of my brothers around to call me that, but to have all my subordinates call me that is like, lowering my standard for no reason!

    General? Commander? Chairman? Leader?

    Lin Yun ruled out each one.

    In the end, Lin Yun found that the title ¡®king¡¯ seemed rather nice.

    ¡°King it is, then¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    ¡°I agree. It¡¯s a good title. When our power gets stronger, we can upgrade your title to emperor¡­¡± At this point, Zhao Gang had returned and said with a laugh.

    ...

    ¡°Alright! When that time comes, I¡¯ll make you a king. From now on, you can start thinking about what title you want, like King Lanling, or the King of Yizibing¡­¡±

    Lin Yun joked.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to thank you in advance then.¡± Zhao Gang responded with a chuckle, pretending to kneel and salute Lin Yun.

    Truthfully, when they discussed this issue, Zhao Gang was quite stirred.

    Becoming a king¡­ that truly was a great honor. The old saying goes, ¡®a man should seek official titles, noble ranks, and become a lord over ten thousand households.¡¯ This saying has led many men to die on the battlefield.

    For a man, this was a great temptation.

    After witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s miracle and hearing about the power of top martial artists, Zhao Gang had no doubt about Lin Yun¡¯s future prospects.

    With this in mind, he really could be dubbed a king.

    ¡°I want to be a princess, I want to be a princess!¡± Watching the previous conversation, Lin Duoer and Xia Xiaotian were still in awe. Hearing the dialogue between Lin Yun and Zhao Gang, Lin Duoer immediately exclaimed excitedly.

    If men all dream of becoming nobility and lords over tens of thousands households, then many girls also have the dream of becoming princesses.

    ¡°Okay! Let Duoer be a princess. From here on out, you are Princess Duoer!¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Listening to the conversation between Lin Yun and Lin Duoer, Xia Xiaotian¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Lin Yun was his brother-in-law. If Lin Yun became king, then his sister would be the queen, right?

    If Lin Yun became the emperor, then his sister would be the empress?

    Then wouldn¡¯t that make him royalty?

    However, Xia Xiaotian didn¡¯t let this go to his head. Instead, he made a vow to train hard, work diligently, and establish a reputation for himself as a commendable relative of the emperor.

    Ah, boys of this age all tend to have high aspirations.

    After giving some encouraging words to the youngsters, and arranging the training for Lin Duoer and Xia Xiaotian, Lin Yun and Zhao Gang set out to inspect the construction situation of the buildings.

    Soon, Zhao Gang was blown away again.

    They had only been gone for a short while, and the construction robots had already made such remarkable achievements?

    Previously, the progress made by the construction robots when laying the foundation and making the building materials was not very noticeable, but when those segments were completed, their efficiency really stood out.

    Just in the span of about thirty minutes after they left, a 10,000 square meter area not only had its foundation laid but also an underground basement had been constructed.

    ¡°Their speed is just¡­ too fast¡­¡± Zhao Gang was taken aback.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this time for construction, I used more construction robots. This is not traditional construction, there is no need for bricklaying and such.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    He had seen with his own eyes how in just ten plus minutes, thirty construction robots built a row of exquisite homes. Twenty robots can complete two to three levels in a day on a 300,000 square meter area.

    Compared to this, 60 robots working together to lay a foundation and build an underground basement on a 10,000 square meter area in just thirty minutes isn¡¯t a big deal.

    Not only was the construction completed, but it was also decorated.

    There were several construction robots specifically focused on decor.

    By the time Zhao Gang and Lin Yun made it to the basement, and saw how it was already constructed and decorated, he was shocked all over again.

    The decor was not just hastily done; Zhao Gang had seen Lin Yun¡¯s Qingyun Hotel, and the decor here, although not as luxurious, did not fall short. It was simply another style.

    It was very grand, natural, and comfortable. It was clear from the air circulation and temperature settings that it did not feel like a basement or even inside a building at all.

    In addition to this, some simple training equipment was already placed.

    Fortunately, having witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s previous miracle, Zhao Gang quickly accepted these surprising facts.

    ¡°If we were in the construction industry, wouldn¡¯t our speed put other construction companies out of business?¡± mused Zhao Gang.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at first too.¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°In our era, housing is like a mountain on the shoulders of so many young people. It¡¯s crushed many families, and even caused many couples to break up over a single house¡­¡± Zhao Gang said with a complex expression.

    If he had had a decent house back then, he might not have broken up with Zhang Hui.

    ¡°How should I put it? While I agree with your first two points, the last one isn¡¯t true. It¡¯s not the house that caused the breakup, but the class difference, their hearts¡­ a heart that is bent on climbing the social ladder, a heart full of vanity¡­ now in Huaxia during peacetime, generally there is no starvation, no homelessness, no freezing because of lack of clothes. Then why are some couples breaking up?¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Wherever there are people, there are societal rules! Class exists in every era! People are never satisfied, they don¡¯t want to fall behind, they always want to compare with others. These are all understandable. Love can overcome everything¡­ a breakup only means the love was not strong enough!¡± Lin Yun stated calmly.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t as serious as he had made it sound. Love can endure everything¡­ but how many people can really achieve that kind of encompassing love throughout the ages?

    There are many other factors involved in couples breaking up!

    However, since Zhao Gang had put Zhang Hui behind him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want him to fall back into his past from time to time. This was not good for Zhao Gang¡¯s mental state. People always need to look forward!

    A breakup only means the love was not strong enough!

    Hearing Lin Yun say this, Zhao Gang¡¯s face paled slightly.

    Yes, although his conditions were not good, there were many people who had it worse than him and yet, their wives were excellent and their marriages were loving. So why couldn¡¯t he have that too?

    Because Zhang Hui¡¯s love for him wasn¡¯t strong enough!

    This fact was very harsh!

    ¡°Speaking of which, it occurs to me, do you have feelings for Qi Weiwei?¡± As if remembering something, Lin Yun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhao Gang smirked.

    Didn¡¯t that change the subject a little too quickly¡­ It had barely been a moment since he had been deeply emotionally hurt¡­ and now he was being asked about another emotional issue!

    However, at the same time, his heart tingled slightly. He wasn¡¯t sure why Lin Yun was asking this, nor did he know what Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards Qi Weiwei was.

    Although Lin Yun was already with Xia Qingqing, with Lin Yun¡¯s current achievements, having a second woman was not impossible. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, tell the truth!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Boss, do you¡­ have feelings for her¡­?¡± Thinking about it, Zhao Gang hesitantly asked.

    If Lin Yun had feelings for Qi Weiwei, then he would kill any romantic feelings for her now, before they had a chance to grow. A friend¡¯s wife should not be desired, and this was especially true for the Boss¡¯s wife.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 287 - 270 Heading to India (5th update! Added for Hall Master Half Awake Half Drunk 0!)

    Chapter 287: Chapter 270 Heading to India (5th update! Added for Hall Master ¡®Half Awake Half Drunk 0¡¯!)

    ¡°What are you blabbering about? I have a girlfriend, you know. What would your sister-in-law think if she heard you?¡± Lin Yun shot a glance at Zhao Gang, saying so.

    The following words, however, were meant to lighten the mood. He would not tell Zhao Gang that Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t mind him having another girlfriend, she even supported it somewhat.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhao Gang heaved a sigh of relief, then somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°Boss, I do have a soft spot for Weiwei, but I¡¯m afraid she might not like me¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad guy. As long as you persist and treat her sincerely, I believe there will be results.¡± Lin Yun shook his head, speaking so.

    ¡°However, since you have feelings for her, there¡¯s something I must tell you in advance. If you mind it, go on with your own things and don¡¯t bother her anymore.¡± Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun looked at Zhao Gang, speaking very seriously.

    ¡°Boss, what exactly is it?¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s serious demeanor, Zhao Gang felt a twinge in his heart and asked hurriedly.

    ...

    ¡°She¡¯s a good girl. Because her mother was seriously ill, she had to¡­ that day¡­¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment, then recounted the whole story to Zhao Gang.

    ¡°At the Qingyun Hotel, I noticed her condition was off, and since you happened to be heading to Shen City, I asked her and her mother to come here with you.¡± Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why her reaction¡­¡± Zhao Gang murmured.

    Zhao Gang closed his eyes, took a deep breath and then opened his eyes, looking at Lin Yun, ¡°Boss, you underestimate me. If you ask how I feel now, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡­ pity her more now and am even more determined about her. Some things weren¡¯t what she wanted, but they shouldn¡¯t have caused her such pain.¡±

    Hearing Zhao Gang¡¯s heartfelt words, a spark flashed deep in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    His lie detector and his powerful mental strength perception told him that Zhao Gang¡¯s words were completely sincere.

    He was indeed worthy of being the brother he appreciated.

    Lin Yun nodded silently.

    ¡°Boss, who were those scumbags¡­ I want to avenge Weiwei!¡± Afterwards, Zhao Gang said solemnly.

    ¡°If you want to see them, it won¡¯t be easy. Those people¡­ I killed them at the time!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you, Boss, for avenging Weiwei!¡±

    Such a serious matter, yet upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s cold, humorous words, Zhao Gang was taken aback, then thanked gratefully.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s cold humor helped Zhao Gang relax slightly.

    ¡°Your taste this time is not bad, Weiwei is a good girl. If your feelings for her are firm, then work hard, I can feel that she¡¯s not completely indifferent to you¡­¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly, saying so.

    ¡°Boss, are you serious? Did you really feel that she has feelings for me?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhao Gang¡¯s eyes brightened, speaking excitedly.

    He had a lot of faith in Lin Yun¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Yes, seriously, so you have to work hard! She has been hurt before, it might be difficult for her to accept another relationship, but don¡¯t give up easily!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    His words were not made to tease Zhao Gang.

    He did truly feel that Qi Weiwei had a hint of affection for Zhao Gang.

    When a woman is hurt, that¡¯s when her emotional defenses are weakest, when she most wants someone to lean on. At such a time, a man can easily knock on her heart¡¯s door. Perhaps this is why, in such a short time, Qi Weiwei developed feelings for Zhao Gang.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Zhao Gang nodded repeatedly.

    At that moment, his heart was filled with joy. He was pacing back and forth, his steps light as if he were a young man just entering the river of love.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun smiled slightly, and sincerely wished that his brother had found the girl of his dreams.

    ¡°The Lu Family, the Mo Family¡­¡±

    Then, Lin Yun looked towards a direction, murmuring in his heart.

    The story he just told Zhao Gang, reminded him of all the evil deeds committed by the Lu and Mo Families.

    ¡°This kind of family should not exist in this world!¡±

    A deadly chill flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    In his heart, he had already sentenced these two families to death.

    When Lin Yun and Zhao Gang left, Qi Weiwei had already come with her mother. Lin Yun had saved Qi Weiwei before and cured her mother¡¯s illness. Plus, this was the place Lin Yun had provided for them.

    Now that Lin Yun brought his family here, her mother had to greet them at least to repay his kindness and obligation.

    Earlier, they had already talked to Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun¡¯s parents in the room.

    Now they came out to meet Lin Yun.

    At this time, they were deeply impressed by the buildings that were under construction.

    They had been here for a few days, and they knew the situation well. Like how a large number of buildings had sprung up in such a short amount of time?

    Despite that, there was nothing illogical about the structures seen as they were built up one brick at a time under the operation of those busy ¡°people¡± and equipment.

    ¡°Aunt Qi, your health isn¡¯t good, why did you come out?¡± Seeing Qi Weiwei and her mother approach, Zhao Gang quickly said. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, Zhao Gang took a few quick steps forward and supported Qi¡¯s mother by the arm.

    ¡°Aunt Qi, you¡¯re not in good shape, you didn¡¯t have to come out,¡± Lin Yun also rushed over and said.

    ¡°Mr. Lin has shown great kindness to me and Weiwei. How could we not come out when you are here?¡± Qi Weiwei¡¯s mother shook her head, looked at Lin Yun, and smiled weakly.

    At this time, Xia Qingqing, her parents, and Lin Yun¡¯s parents all walked out. Seeing these rapidly constructed buildings, they too were greatly surprised, but there had been too many surprises today, so they quickly recovered.

    Lin Duoer and Xia Xiaotian were training on the other side, hence they didn¡¯t come.

    The same was true for the young boys who were training.

    However, an hour later, when the boys took a break, seeing these sudden buildings, they were all shocked, especially when they went into the basements and saw the decorations there.

    They all regarded these as miracles.

    Therefore, Lin Yun became even more mysterious in their hearts, and they venerated him even more.

    They all knew that it was because of Lin Yun¡¯s arrival that such a big change had taken place here.

    However, an hour later, Lin Yun was no longer here.

    Because if Lin Yun was going to stay here for a while, then he could not waste the upcoming time.

    Surely, his martial arts had reached the extreme limit of Mingjin peak, he contemplated breaking through to Dark Strength before returning to Huaxia.

    If he managed to break through to Dark Strength, his physical attributes would undergo significant improvement, providing an added layer of protection if there were any accidents back in Huaxia.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from India, they say the population there is very large. I can go there and let the Cosmic Trading System absorb and refine the spiritual energy in the air there, otherwise, it would be a waste¡­¡± Lin Yun thought this.

    Having thought that, he directly acted upon it. After apologizing to everyone, Lin Yun took the flying car to India.

    Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, Lin Er, along with four martial arts Grandmasters, numerous robots with Dark Strength and Mingjin capabilities, and some high-tech weapons were left with Zhao Gang. Lin Yun was sure that nothing would go wrong here.

    Only Lin Yi accompanied Lin Yun.

    Although it was not too far, the distance from here to India was still over one thousand kilometers. However, for a flying car with a speed of 6000 kilometers per hour, that was nothing at all.

    Within a dozen minutes or so, Lin Yun entered India.

    After spending a few more minutes, Lin Yun found a suitable location.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 288 - 271: A More Suitable Place for Development (1st update!)

    Chapter 288: Chapter 271: A More Suitable Place for Development (1st update!)

    ¡°The population density here is truly high¡­¡±

    Once again feeling the increased speed of the accumulation of Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    India truly deserved its status as the world¡¯s second most populous country. Though its land area was only about a third of Huaxia¡¯s, the population was quite similar, thereby showcasing India¡¯s population density.

    The population density here even seemed to surpass that of Shen City.

    ¡°Wait¡­ The increase in the number of Spirit Crystals is somewhat excessive¡­¡± The next moment, Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    The rate of increase was even higher than when he was in Shen City. That was quite normal, and it could be attributed to the higher population here, but such a large excess was unusual.

    ...

    Lin Yun quickly calculated that while in Shen City, the Cosmic Trading System would yield him about 350 Spirit Crystals every day, but it was nearly twice as much here: about 700 a day.

    The difference was huge, and it gave him an unsettling feeling.

    According to his previous analysis, when the Cosmic Trading System was in Shen City, it covered a population of about 10 million people, assuming that each person radiates the same amount of spiritual energy.

    However, here, the population covered by the Cosmic Trading System was nearly twice as high, around 20 million. The data staggered him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Could it be that Indians emit a greater amount of spiritual energy than Huaxia people?¡±

    Then, an idea flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, making his heart flutter.

    If that was the case, it would indeed be a significant discovery.

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s instinct. However, more credible data was needed to confirm it.

    Nevertheless, from the current situation, this place seemed to be a more suitable place for his development than Shen City.

    There¡¯s a significant difference between receiving 350 Spirit Crystals per day and receiving 700 Spirit Crystals per day. The difference was more than marginal¡ªit was almost double.

    ¡°Had I known earlier that the Cosmic Trading System could yield so many Spirit Crystals here, I would have come here long ago¡­¡± Lin Yun then sighed gently.

    By receiving an additional 350 Spirit Crystals each day, how many more Spirit Crystals could he have accumulated over a long period of time?

    Not just the Cosmic Trading System, but if the amount of spiritual energy emitted by Indians indeed surpassed that of Huaxia people, then by placing his new specialized equipment for absorbing and refining the spiritual energy here, he could gather even more Spirit Crystals every day.

    However, as the saying goes, better late than never.

    ¡°Can this be called a blessing in disguise? Forced to leave Huaxia, I stumbled upon an even better place for development¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    The population density here was immense, and the buildings were not as grand as in Shen City. It was difficult for Lin Yun to find a less crowded place, but a few minutes later, he found an uninhabited house.

    This was a small courtyard. Judging by the traces inside, Lin Yun concluded that it had been vacant for a long time.

    Lin Yun parked his flying car and settled in this courtyard.

    ¡°Currently, I have learned 197 beginner-level martial arts skills, 15 intermediate-level skills, and one grand mastery-level skill¡­¡±

    ¡°When learning beginner-level skills, no matter what category¡ªbe it fist, leg, hidden weapon, step¡ªI have no new insights. Only the intermediate and grand mastery-level skills allow me to continue contemplating new martial-arts rules. This shows that my comprehension of martial arts at the current Mingjin Realm has reached its upper bound¡­¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, thinking about his different understandings of martial arts and contemplated in silence.

    Ever since his mental strength rose to level one and later to level two, his speed in learning martial arts and comprehending them has increased tremendously. Originally, he could only digest two to three beginner-level skills in a day. Later, learning more than a dozen beginner-level skills in one day was effortless for him.

    In his eyes, beginner-level skills were much simpler.

    Precisely because of this, in a short span of time, he managed to raise several tens of beginner-level skills to the intermediate level. Just that action alone saved him a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    After that, he spent another thousand Spirit Crystals and learned a Grand Mastery Level Fist Technique, which indeed let him gain more insight into the rules of martial arts.

    However, it was a fact that he could not gain many more insights when learning new beginner level skills.

    Lin Yun gained insights about martial arts at different levels through these three levels of skills: beginner level, intermediate level, and grand mastery level.

    It¡¯s like knowledge for first-, second-, and third-grade primary school students.

    Right now, Lin Yun had fully understood first-grade knowledge. Even though he could continue to improve the remaining beginner-level martial arts to an intermediate level and even learn new grand mastery-level skills. Those processes would give him even more understanding of martial arts, but those insights were at the level of a second or third grade primary school student.

    These insights could not increase his scoring in the Mingjin Realm.

    These insights could not significantly improve his foundation. They¡¯d even possibly disrupt his current foundation if he gained too many insights.

    For instance, a primary school student understands that one plus one equals two, but if you asked a college student or even a high school student to perform this calculation, they would overthink. They¡¯d ponder if one plus one always equals two and under what circumstances one plus one would not equal two.

    That would turn things against him!

    Considering that, there¡¯s no need for his body realm to stay at the peak of the Mingjin Realm!

    ¡°Now, I am at the peak of the Mingjin Realm, but based on the data from my battles with those robots, an average Martial Artist at the mid-term realm of Dark Strength might not even hold a candle to me¡­¡±

    ¡°In this world, nothing is absolutely perfect. That includes the foundation in martial arts. According to data from the Cosmic Trading System, those other masters of the Cosmic Trading System, who also practice martial arts, find that learning several tens of beginner-level martial art skills in the Mingjin realm is impressive. Those who can learn about a hundred beginner-level martial art skills are considered top-notch. Currently, I¡¯ve learned 197 beginner-level martial arts skills, with more than a dozen intermediate-level skills in addition to one grand mastery level skill. That¡¯s more than enough¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said softly.

    In the meantime, the inner breath within his body began to circulate more and more swiftly in his body¡¯s meridians.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun gave a sudden, low shout.

    He¡¯d already reached the pinnacle of the Mingjin Realm, ready to step into Dark Strength at any time. However, in order to solidify his foundation, he¡¯d refrained from making a breakthrough. Now with a set resolution, the breakthrough was naturally straightforward.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, an inner breath in Lin Yun¡¯s body broke free like a beast escaping a shackle. It raced wildly through all his meridians, becoming clearer throughout the process.

    Minutes later, a clear formed gas emerged within Lin Yun¡¯s dantian. At the same time, a clear energy circulated through all his meridians. He could feel his ability to manipulate this energy, sensing the immense power contained within.

    ¡°Inner strength!¡±

    Opening his eyes, Lin Yun let out a cry of joy.

    Previously, it was just a vague breath that is found in many healthy people, albeit at varying intensities. The emergence of an observable, substantial inner breath, able to be controlled, and capable of releasing massive strength, was the clear-cut sign of attaining the Dark Strength Realm.

    Although there were already many robots with Huajin-level strength around Lin Yun and his original strength could fight against those from the mid realm of Dark Strength, even if he killed many Dark Strength martial artists that day, including those in the late Dark Strength Realm and at the Peak, when he broke through to this realm, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly elated.

    This was his own strength.

    From this point on, his martial arts had taken a step forward.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 289 - 272: Current Strength (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 289: Chapter 272: Current Strength (2nd Update!)

    That night, Lin Yun focused on consolidating his new phase.

    In the morning, Lin Yun, who was meditating in the yard, suddenly opened his eyes; a flash of brilliant sparkle shot through his pupils.

    Even though he spent the whole night circulating internal energy and didn¡¯t rest, it was similar to light sleep. Hence, his spirit was extremely vibrant, with no trace of fatigue.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Lin Yun slowly rose to his feet and suddenly threw a punch. Then he took a step and a second punch was launched.

    He began practicing his martial techniques.

    ...

    The more he punched and kicked, the faster Lin Yun became.

    Between strikes, his breath surged, full of power and speed, gradually generating a dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s howl-like sound throughout the yard.

    Luckily, the courtyard Lin Yun chose was secluded; otherwise, there would likely have been some curious onlookers.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun¡¯s style began to change.

    Sometimes strong, sometimes weak, sometimes fast, sometimes slow; Lin Yun had initially been testing the extreme data of his physical quality. Now, he was seriously studying how to best utilize his current physical power.

    Strong, but not too strong, and not always strong.

    There was weakness in strength, so one could increase the strength when needed, without falling into exhaustion.

    Fast, the same principle held, not too fast, not always fast.

    In speed there was slowness, which allowed room for variation when launching power, so that one could be even faster when needed instead of losing control after a single punch.

    True and false intertwined, making it impossible for the opponent to defend effectively.

    After another hour, Lin Yun finally stopped.

    However, that did not stop him from becoming more familiar with his current strength. He looked up at Lin Yi, who was standing nearby, and said, ¡°Lin Yi, suppress your strength to the late stage of Dark Strength. Let¡¯s spar.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yi nodded and leaped into the field.

    ¡°Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang¡ª¡±

    They quickly clashed.

    In the beginning, Lin Yun did not go full force in order to accustom himself to his power, making him roughly on par with Lin Yi.

    Gradually, Lin Yun elevated his strength and speed, and Lin Yi began to fall behind.

    ¡°Lin Yi, boost your strength to the peak of Dark Strength!¡±

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Yun gave a slight smile and said.

    At this point, he was confident that a martial artist in the late stage of Dark Strength was no match for him anymore.

    This was as expected. Even though he had only broken through from the peak of Mingjin to the initial stage of Dark Strength, the transition from Mingjin to Dark Strength marked a qualitative upgrade, hence his strength increased significantly.

    Previously, a typical mid-term Dark Strength expert wouldn¡¯t have been able to compete with him. Now, after such a considerable upgrade, a typical Dark Strength mid-term realm practitioner should also not be his match.

    How much could one¡¯s strength improve while transitioning from the mid to late stage of Dark Strength?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Yi nodded and immediately escalated his power to the peak of Dark Strength.

    He was a robot, extremely precise in controlling various data. If he claimed to have reached the peak of Dark Strength, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be far off.

    Lin Yun and Lin Yi tangled once again.

    This time, they fought for a total of half an hour before Lin Yun halted the battle.

    At this moment, he could confirm his current strength. He was able to confront practitioners at the peak of Dark Strength without falling behind.

    Of course, this only applied to average peak Dark Strength fighters. He couldn¡¯t guarantee the same against those exceptionally strong practitioners at the Dark Strength peak.

    There were quite a few of these types of martial artists.

    After all, above the Dark Strength peak was Huajin. Many martial artists stayed stuck at this threshold their entire lives.

    Huajin, that was the realm of a grandmaster. Without a strong will, talent, and perception of martial arts, it would be difficult to break through to that level.

    Through their many years of consistent research of various martial arts techniques, their strength could not be compared to the average martial artist at the peak of Dark Strength.

    However, Lin Yun was very pleased with his current progress.

    ¡°If I manage to elevate my martial arts realm to the mid-term of Dark Strength, I should be able to compete with those powerful individuals at the peak of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    A sharp light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he pondered this.

    Progressing from the initial stage of Dark Strength to the mid-term stage would not greatly enhance his strength. It certainly wouldn¡¯t allow him to rival a Grandmaster of Huajin. Lin Yun had always understood this, he wasn¡¯t that ambitious.

    ¡°Or, if I learn more Intermediate Level martial art techniques and Grand Mastery Level martial arts, I could also compete with those powerful characters at the peak of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    Lin Yun considered this as well.

    Earlier, his martial arts realm at the peak of Mingjin enabled him to fight, even defeat, average mid-term stage Dark Strength warriors because he had learned many beginner level martial art techniques.

    With over a hundred Beginner Level martial art techniques and several Intermediate Level techniques including a Grand Mastery technique, he had become proficient in various skills such as fist, leg and step techniques, and hidden weapons. Some of these techniques worked together to give him great strength, making it easier for him to step up to the next level.

    However, he had already reached the initial stage of Dark Strength. His opponents were now peak Dark Strength warriors. Those beginner level martial art techniques were naturally less useful. Only the Intermediate and Grand Mastery Level techniques could significantly boost his strength.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve just reached the initial stage of Dark Strength. Neither stepping up to the mid-term stage of Dark Strength nor learning additional intermediate and grand mastery level martial arts can be achieved in a short time¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun shook his head.

    Indeed, if he was willing to use a certain amount of Spirit Crystals, he could instantly upgrade to the mid-term of Dark Strength. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, since he chose the most difficult path in martial arts, he wouldn¡¯t compromise his foundation and do such a thing.

    So, the only option left was to upgrade his martial techniques.

    But this required even more Spirit Crystals, no small amount by any means.

    If he wanted to upgrade a beginner-level technique to intermediate-level without figuring it out himself, he would need about a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    If he upgraded several or even dozens of techniques, the cost would be substantial.

    If he wanted to upgrade an intermediate-level technique to Grand Mastery Level, it would be even more horrifying. Just one technique would require about a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Speaking of which, considering the time he spent yesterday afternoon and then the whole night, the number of Spirit Crystals on his Cosmic Trading System had increased quite a bit and had reached a thousand.

    However, this was only enough to upgrade one intermediate-level technique to Grand Mastery Level.

    He would rather use these Spirit Crystals to purchase a robot with the strength of the initial stage of Huajin.

    After all, even if he upgraded one intermediate-level technique to Grand Mastery Level, his power would still be unable to compete with someone at the early stage of Huajin.

    In that case, he would have an additional strong helper to utilize.

    Besides, if Lin Yun were to upgrade his martial technique levels, it would take time to assimilate. This was the most important factor.

    Mental Strength could enhance a person¡¯s comprehension ability. Although Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength was very strong, he could probably only digest a few intermediate-level techniques per day. If he wanted to see a significant increase in strength, it would take at least two to three days.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to wait that long.

    Even if his strength did increase, it wouldn¡¯t be as monumental as purchasing a robot with the strength of a beginner level Huajin stage. This matter required a significant amount of time. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t something he needed to rush.

    He was still planning on dealing with the Lu and Mie families back in Huaxia.

    Half a day had already passed. That was a long time.

    Mainly, he was worried that if too much time passed, the situation could change.

    Compared to this, the slight increase in power he could achieve in a few days wasn¡¯t worth much.

    During the day was when people exuded the most spiritual energy. He decided to stay in India for one more day.

    Tonight would be the time to depart.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes.

    Based on the rate of increase of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System, he estimated that by nightfall, the quantity of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System could reach around two thousand two hundred.

    At that time, he would also just about be familiar with his current strength.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 290 - 273: Trouble (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 290: Chapter 273: Trouble (3rd Update!)

    During Lin Yun¡¯s time in India, great upheavals took place among the top ranks in Huaxia.

    In a short span of time, four Grandmasters of Dark Strength had fallen, and over a hundred military elites had perished. The detailed information kept on being passed on to the major forces, and a strong storm was brewing around the Lu and Mie Families, leaving their senior executives feeling incredibly grave.

    If they had known earlier the enormous strength behind Qingyun Company, they might not have made their move.

    At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly.

    To their knowledge, during this battle, five Grandmasters of Dark Strength had emerged from Qingyun Company. One of them had fallen, leaving four.

    These four Grandmasters, along with various powerful weapons, completely disappeared from the sight of all the major forces. Their whereabouts were unknown, suggesting that the Lu and Mie Families, these two major families, could very possibly be in a very dangerous state for some time in the future.

    ...

    This was completely unlike their original expectations.

    Of course, their gains were also substantial. Qingyun Company in Immortal Origin County was in the process of acquisition, and they had dispatched some of their researchers to study the production lines for various products of Qingyun Company.

    What astonished them most was the core skyscraper that Qingyun Company had been constructing.

    Not only did it cover an area of three hundred thousand square meters, but it had also been built up to fifty-eight floors.

    If you included the seventeen-floor basement, it amounted to a total of seventy-five floors.

    Such a number was indeed shocking.

    If a three-bedroom house was only a hundred square meters, then this would be equivalent to over two hundred thousand three-bedroom houses.

    A single building was almost like a small city!

    Moreover, a lot of the decorations had been put in place, including air circulation, lighting, water, electricity¡­

    The living conditions far surpassed those of many top residences in Shen City!

    According to them, Qingyun Company had only been constructing this core building for less than a month!

    They didn¡¯t know how Qingyun Company had managed to do this¡­

    Recently, the number of migrant workers and various businessmen going to Immortal Origin County had reached two to three hundred thousand. The population was very mixed. Moreover, the things the two major families were doing were not all above board. Coupled with their time constraints, they hadn¡¯t been able to locate the construction workers for this building.

    All they found on-site were some destroyed construction equipment¡­

    According to the estimates of experts sent by the two families, the construction cost of this building, including decoration costs, would be at least 3500 per square meter, and some of the decorations were things that money simply couldn¡¯t buy.

    The construction and decoration costs of a single floor would exceed a billion!

    Seventy-five floors, just in terms of construction and decoration costs, were close to a hundred billion!

    If the building of this caliber were situated in a top city like Shen City, Shanghai, or Capital City, and each square meter was sold at over fifty thousand, there would definitely be people fighting to buy it, and the value of the building would be absolutely terrifying!

    Because of the building, the two major families even started to consider whether they should focus on developing Immortal Origin County¡­

    If Immortal Origin County were developed, the housing prices would undoubtedly increase, which would make the value of this building even greater!

    At present, the housing prices in Immortal Origin County were just over three thousand. As the area of this building was massive, if it were all sold off, there wouldn¡¯t be enough people in Immortal Origin County to consume it, and the price might be even lower!

    As a result, the selling price of the building might not even cover the cost of construction and decoration!

    Although this property basically cost them nothing to acquire, it was such a pity for the two major families to sell it off so cheaply, especially since the building¡¯s quality was extremely high. Even in top-tier cities like Shen City, Shanghai, or Capital City, it could still be considered a landmark!

    If Immortal Origin County were developed, it would be a different story. If the housing prices of the Immortal Origin County just doubled, the value of this building would also double!

    They noticed that the environment in Immortal Origin County wasn¡¯t too bad. Especially after the grand constructions by Qingyun Company, they thought it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to develop it into a tourist location based on what was already there.

    Especially, since Immortal Origin County had a natural basis for becoming a tourist location. After all, it was the birthplace of Elder Lord, a world-renowned figure.

    Once it became a tourist hotspot, it would be easy to manipulate the housing prices here, especially because the environment inside the building was excellent¡­

    They had originally planned to reproduce the technologies of various Qingyun Company products elsewhere after fully understanding them. Now it seemed that there was no need for it as Qingyun Company had constructed many factories, and they didn¡¯t need to look for other places. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Qingyun Company was in Immortal Origin County, the development potential of Immortal Origin County was even greater!

    They didn¡¯t need the housing prices in Immortal Origin County to rise to the level of Shanghai, Capital City, or Shen City. As long as they rose to a fraction of it, they would make a fortune just from this building!

    With these thoughts, the executives of the two major families regretted even more!

    Had they known that Qingyun Company was constructing such a skyscraper, they would have delayed their actions against Qingyun Company!

    In less than a month, this skyscraper had been built up to seventy-five floors. On average, it was built up by two to three floors every day, or even more. Each day they waited, the skyscraper increased by an additional two or three floors which was at least a value of two to three billion¡­

    The Mie Family¡¯s ship had been attacked twice, each time the losses were around three billion!

    Every day they waited, the two families gained an additional build valued at two to three billion!

    Where in the world could they find a better deal?

    Unlike now, the ordinary executives of Qingyun Company had no idea about the intricacies of Qingyun Company. Lin Yun, the ostensive boss, had disappeared, so it was impossible for them to get more valuable items.

    If they had waited for a while longer, they might have been able to investigate the strength of Qingyun Company in more detail, so as to not suffer such heavy losses.

    At present, not only were the gains of the two major families greatly reduced, but they also had to share more of these gains with the people from other major forces, especially those top forces above them.

    This operation had caused too much of a stir.

    If they didn¡¯t share more of their profits, they wouldn¡¯t be able to calm the situation down.

    Now, most of the benefits were obtained by those forces, and all the risks fell on the two major families. They had no idea if this operation was a gain or a loss for their families.

    ¡°Search for Lin Yun and his team with all efforts. Besides, invite martial arts experts and Grandmasters, regardless of the cost¡­¡±

    ¡°A Dark Strength expert would cost between two to ten million, a Martial Arts Grandmaster would conservatively cost a hundred million. If it¡¯s a mid-stage Dark Strength Grandmaster, three hundred million. If it¡¯s a late-stage Dark Strength Grandmaster, five hundred million. They only need to guard our family for a month¡­¡±

    The senior executives from the Mie and Lu families began to issue orders.

    At a government office in Capital City.

    ¡°Huaxia soldiers are to protect the people of Huaxia. Mobilizing large numbers of military elites and using many heated weapons against the senior executives and their family members of a national enterprise, this is outright robbery! These families, they really have a lot of nerve! These families are indeed the biggest tumors of Huaxia!¡± A middle-aged man was pacing around, occasionally slamming his hand on the table, expressing his anger.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 291 - 274 - Returning to Huaxia (Fourth update! Added for Half awake, half drunk0 Guardian!)

    Chapter 291: Chapter 274 ¨C Returning to Huaxia (Fourth update! Added for ¡®Half awake, half drunk0¡¯ Guardian!)

    If a person from Huaxia were present, they would undoubtedly recognize this middle-aged man as the Number Three Leader of Huaxia, a figure that appeared on television every day.

    Not all high-ranking members of Huaxia were corrupt but the prevailing conditions had already deeply taken root, and some individuals were powerless to effect change.

    ¡°Leader, you shouldn¡¯t be so angry. The Qingyun Company was secretly hiding so many firearms, they might not be the good guys either¡­¡± a secretary attempted to console.

    ¡°Qingyun Company¡¯s technological capability is obviously strong. Even if they produced some weapons, it¡¯s normal. Everyone knows there is a pack of wolves at home. For such a big operation, it¡¯s normal to produce some weapons for self-defense!¡± Perhaps the Number Three Leader had long harbored deep resentment against those powerful clans. At the secretary¡¯s words, he sneered coldly and remarked.

    ¡°The very fact that Qingyun Company, unlike those businesses under the big families, doesn¡¯t resort to various methods to evade taxes, proves that they are upright ¡ª both the company and the people behind it are upright!¡± The Number Three Leader declared after a pause.

    ¡°In less than a month, they¡¯ve constructed such a large operation and paid tens of billions in taxes to the state. Which domestic enterprise could possibly achieve this? If every enterprise was like the Qingyun Company, would Huaxia not develop? It¡¯s because of the many parasites and tumors that Huaxia¡¯s development has been sluggish in recent years!¡± The Number Three Leader gave a cold snort and asserted.

    ...

    ¡°Leader, haven¡¯t some of our high-ranking members analyzed this? Qingyun Company isn¡¯t avoiding taxes possibly because they didn¡¯t want to attract our official attention and consequent targeting. Moreover, those numerous firearms they were hiding might be from other countries. They might have ulterior motives in Huaxia¡­¡± continued the secretary.

    ¡°Can you actually believe those superficial arguments?¡±

    ¡°Do you understand the significance of some of the products from the Qingyun Company?¡±

    ¡°Are you aware that those products can create a business empire anywhere?¡±

    ¡°If they didn¡¯t want to attract our official attention and consequent targeting, if they wanted to hatch plots in Huaxia, would they need to bring out these nearly revolutionary products? Would they even be unduly haughty to those powerful clans?¡±

    The Number Three Leader, deserving of his position, possessed an extraordinarily high IQ. Listening to the secretary¡¯s words, he, once again, sneered coldly and retorted.

    ¡°Secretary Wang, I know you want to calm me down, but stop using such arguments. I don¡¯t want to see the Qingyun Company fall into a bad reputation after being targeted. Rest assured, I understand the stakes and won¡¯t act impulsively. I want to do more for the people, which is why I need this position.¡± Afterwards, the Number Three Leader took a deep breath. His mood had already calmed down as he announced tranquilly.

    ¡­

    The day slipped by swiftly.

    As Lin Yun had anticipated, the number of Spirit Crystals on his Cosmic Trading System had reached two thousand two hundred.

    ¡°We can set off now.¡±

    Lin Yun slightly raised his head as a hover car materialized in front of him.

    The next moment, Lin Yun stepped onto it, followed closely by Lin Yi.

    Instead of heading directly for Huaxia, Lin Yun first visited Zhao Gang to check if there had been any developments, to converse with everyone, leave behind some building materials, and some defense equipment.

    In one day, a nearly thirty-floor building, including the basement, had risen from the foundation of this base.

    This was only due to the scarcity of building materials. Otherwise, its height could have far exceeded its current level.

    However, Lin Yun had left behind plenty of materials this time, nearly enough to build another hundred floors or so.

    Also, Lin Yun had left behind a few trucks so that the robots could venture out far and wide in search of various materials, which they could then bring back. Thus, even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t return promptly, the construction of the building could continue uninterrupted.

    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t intend to simply stack floors on this one building. After all, the plot occupied by this structure was only about ten thousand square meters. If the tower were too tall, it would be unbalancing and eyegrabbing.

    In reality, Lin Yun¡¯s plan was to construct around thirty floors above the ground, and once that was achieved, to build another tower next to it.

    Compared to these above-ground buildings, Lin Yun was more inclined towards underground constructions.

    Lin Yun believed that underground structures were safer.

    Leaving aside other factors, if adversaries were to lob a nuclear weapon their way, everything above ground would likely be wiped out, but the deep underground, if well protected, might not be affected.

    Most defensive equipment was anti-aircraft in nature. Lin Yun had left behind many offensive weapons, intended to keep the three Martial Arts Grandmasters on guard, along with many dark strength and Mingjin professionals. As such, it would be very difficult for enemies to break in from the ground.

    What remained was primarily to prevent enemies from launching aerial attacks. Aerial assaults were typically quite powerful, so their defense was extremely important.

    In many countries, safeguarding the skies was a top priority in national defense.

    Having arranged for these provisions, Lin Yun took Lin Yi and Lin Er and left.

    Yes, Lin Yun had brought along two Martial Arts Grandmasters.

    Although he hadn¡¯t planned to use pure martial arts strength against the Lu and Mie Families, having two Martial Arts Grandmasters by his side enhanced his security.

    Beyond them, the safety of those around him was even more significant in his reprisal against the Lu and Mie Families.

    If he found the circumstances to be adverse, he could always retreat at any time. Moreover, he had the Cosmic Trading System on him, which allowed him to buy anything at any time, including robots possessing Huajin powers.

    Zhao Gang and the others couldn¡¯t do that here.

    They were far from Huaxia, and by the time they realized they needed to provide support, it might not be feasible for them to get there in time.

    Two hours later, Lin Yun¡¯s hover car arrived near Shen City.

    This time, on his way to Huaxia, Lin Yun didn¡¯t travel near the seaside but through the interior. On his way, when he passed by Immortal Origin County, he retrieved the robots he had previously hidden, thus eliminating a potential hidden danger.

    The skyscraper, and all the factories and production lines within, were left untouched by Lin Yun.

    The skyscraper, as long as it stood, would inevitably be his one day.

    As for the factories, the situation was the same.

    Regarding the production lines¡­ he had issued commands long ago, which had already turned all of them into junk machines. Anyone trying to conduct research on them would simply be on a wild goose chase.

    Shen City was located in the main base of the Mie Family.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t head directly to the Mie Family but instead proceeded to a warehouse cluster near a port.

    He knew that the Mie Family¡¯s warehouses were situated there.

    Inside them, there were many materials, including some rare ones. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At present, he had directly confronted the Lu and Mie Families, even high-ranking Huaxia officials. For the short term, he didn¡¯t plan to develop further in Huaxia, so he had no more reservations.

    The hover car was swift, and in a couple of minutes, Lin Yun arrived at the warehouse cluster.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    A guard noticed some movement and immediately called out.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Before the guard could inquire further, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength enveloped him.

    This guard was but an average person.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength, strictly speaking, could hypnotize even dark strength martial artists, of course, that was only if they didn¡¯t resist or didn¡¯t have time to resist.

    Now, dealing with a normal person was as simple as it could get.

    The next moment, the guard walked to a nearby table, leaned his head and fell asleep.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Another guard approached.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun moved forward ever so slowly, acting in the same manner, hypnotizing these guards one after the other.

    These guards weren¡¯t the Mie Family¡¯s private guards but those responsible for this entire warehouse cluster. This location included warehouses belonging to many different powers, which is why Lin Yun didn¡¯t harm these people.

    Lin Yi and Lin Er walked alongside Lin Yun. The three men strolled through the warehouse as if they were walking in a leisurely garden.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 292 - 275: Perfect for Murder (1st Update!)

    Chapter 292: Chapter 275: Perfect for Murder (1st Update!)

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun left that group of warehouses.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, the number of Spirit Crystals increased by 3,300.

    Originally, after Lin Yun¡¯s Spirit Crystals had been used in the base in the Middle East, he had only 1,900 left. On the way here, he got 200 more, thus reaching a total of 5,400.

    Also thanks to the Mie Family for doing quite well in various resource businesses, like steel, iron, copper, aluminum, silver, gold, and so forth¡­

    These warehouses stored resources worth about twenty billion Huaxia Currency. That might seem like a lot, but actually, the profits from selling these resources, after subtracting various costs, may not even produce a ten percent profit.

    Compared to the vast Mie Family, a profit of two billion was really nothing.

    ...

    Compared to the huge market for these resources, selling them would be like a drop in the ocean.

    As far as Lin Yun knew, the Mie Family had warehouses elsewhere, and this was just a part of it. Most importantly, there were also various resources stored by the Lu Family. The Lu Family also had some involvement in some resource industries, but not on the same scale as the Mie Family¡¯s.

    That was why Lin Yun initially targeted the Mie Family first.

    This time, Lin Yun still sold the resources to Star Blue.

    However, this time, he didn¡¯t ask Star Blue to give him extra Spirit Crystals.

    He¡¯d owed Star Blue so much lately, and he didn¡¯t want to owe anymore. There was no limit to the development of the Cosmic Trading System. If he kept owing, there would be no end.

    Although he didn¡¯t currently have an ample number of Spirit Crystals to repay Star Blue, he could definitely stop owing any more.

    While preparing for his revenge against the Mie and Lu Families, he needed Spirit Crystals, but his revenge was proactive, not immediately necessary. He should not owe Star Blue any more Spirit Crystals for this matter.

    Lin Yun had his principles.

    For example, among those warehouses he had just visited, not all were owned by the Mie Family. There were other companies, other powers with warehouses, some of which were resource warehouses. But those companies, those powers hadn¡¯t offended him, so he didn¡¯t touch their warehouses.

    Then, on Lin Yun¡¯s command, Lin Yi controlled the flying car and started heading towards another location.

    Shanghai, another warehouse location was in Shanghai.

    In fact, Lin Yun could have gone to Shanghai first before Shen City.

    In that case, he could have saved some time in reaching the Mie and Lu Families.

    However, the flying car Lin Yun was using now could achieve over six thousand kilometers per hour. The journey from Shen City to Shanghai would only take about ten minutes, so he didn¡¯t mind spending a little extra time.

    The resources stored in the Shen City warehouse were more considerable, and Lin Yun wanted to determine early on how many Spirit Crystals he could obtain in Shen City before considering his subsequent plans.

    Now, he had 5,400 Spirit Crystals¡­.

    According to the information he found, he could gain at least close to 2,000 Spirit Crystals in Shanghai¡­

    At that time, his total number of Spirit Crystals should exceed 7,000.

    With 7,000 Spirit Crystals, he could purchase a robot boasting a strength equivalent to the peak Huajin level.

    Peak Huajin¡­

    What kind of power would that be?

    When Lin Yun thought about it, he felt a rush of excitement.

    A robot with peak Huajin strength, armed with some powerful high-tech weapons, would he not be able to overthrow any martial arts grandmaster?

    That¡¯s not right¡­

    Warriors at the peak of Dark Strength usually had the ability to sense danger.

    The ability to sense danger was even stronger for grandmasters at the Huajin level.

    For grandmasters at the peak of Huajin¡­ their ability to sense danger was probably even more potent.

    Moreover, high-tech weapons wouldn¡¯t be too effective against them. Even if he bought a robot with peak Huajin strength, it wouldn¡¯t guarantee he could take down the stronger ones among the Huajin grandmasters.

    Last time, when he wiped out those three Huajin grandmasters so decisively, that was when they were off guard. He was hidden, while they were exposed. However, if he were to initiate a large-scale attack, it would be he who was exposed, while they were hidden.

    Compared to that, it might be better for him to purchase a large number of weaker robots and many high-tech weapons.

    For example, if he purchased seven robots with early Huajin strength and, like how he dealt with those three Huajin grandmasters last time, used high-tech weapons to cover a large area extensively, even the stronger ones among the Huajin grandmasters probably wouldn¡¯t dare to confront him directly.

    However, this had its drawbacks. Their power would be somewhat rigid, their targets too significant, and not easy to disperse¡­ Once the people of Lu and Mie Families scattered and fled, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue effectively.

    Well¡­ buy the early stage Huajin robots and some defense and attack weapons then.

    Soon, Lin Yun made his decision.

    He had previously investigated some information about the Lu and Mie families. They were only somewhat influential in the military and politics, and most were ordinary people.

    He had also checked the four fallen Huajin grandmasters from yesterday. Some were linked with the military, while others were invited from civilian circles by the Lu and Mie Families, with all of them having to pay a certain price.

    In short, the strength of the Mie and Lu Families themselves was not strong.

    After last time¡¯s lesson, other martial arts grandmasters who would like to help the Mie and Lu Families would also have to weigh their options.

    The benefits might be huge, but it would only be worthwhile if they were alive to enjoy them.

    As long as no martial arts grandmasters intervened, he would not be impressed by regular firearms, and his intention this time would simply be to perform a clean sweep.

    Ordinary martial arts grandmasters dared to interfere¡­ it would be wise to leave early, otherwise, it would only be a dead end.

    A gleam of sharp light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    His primary targets this time were the people of the Mie and Lu Families, not those external martial arts grandmaster allies. He wanted to kill the people of the Mie and Lu Families first. If those external martial arts grandmaster allies dared to stand in his way, he could kill, absolutely without mercy. Or else, he could deal with it slowly in the future.

    After making this decision, Lin Yun closed his eyes, not thinking about anything more. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unfortunately, the Mie and Lu Families had already realized his ability on the internet. Now, some of the highly confidential information of the Mie and Lu Families had been isolated from the internet or bypassed using other ways. He couldn¡¯t probe into the core information of the Mie and Lu Families¡¯ current situation anymore.

    Otherwise, he could adjust according to the current situations of the Mie and Lu Families.

    Some fifteen minutes later, Lin Yun reached the warehouse location in Shanghai.

    Another ten minutes passed, and he came out of those warehouses.

    As he expected, he gained another 1,900 Spirit Crystals.

    Now, he had more than 7,300 Spirit Crystals.

    In one fell swoop, Lin Yun bought seven robots with early Huajin strength.

    This time, it could be said he really invested a lot.

    If not, he would keep these Spirit Crystals to buy equipment specializing in absorbing and refining Spirit Energy, and he could get hundreds more Spirit Crystals each day. If he could infuse it with level-two Spirituality and went to a place like India, he could even get around a thousand more Spirit Crystals every day.

    This time, the Mie and Lu Families really pissed him off.

    A gentleman takes his revenge ten years later, not too late.

    He is no gentleman, he can¡¯t wait that long.

    A minute later, seven robots with early Huajin strength were sent over.

    Lin San, Lin Si¡­ Lin Yun named these robots all the way to Lin Jiu.

    Then, Lin Yun bought some defense equipment and firearms, and they set off for Shen City in the flying car.

    By now, it was late at night.

    Shen City was under the high moon, with freezing winds blowing fiercely.

    An ideal time to kill.

    Ten men in black suddenly appeared outside the Mie Family villa complex.

    It was Lin Yi to Lin Jiu, plus Lin Yun.

    The ten of them, as if out for a leisurely stroll, began to stride towards the Mie Family villa complex.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 293 - 276: Slap in the Face (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 293: Chapter 276: Slap in the Face (2nd Update!)

    Just as Lin Yun was arriving at the Mie Family residence.

    The disturbing news of the sudden disappearance of the vast resources from the Mie Family warehouse amongst the warehouse clusters of Shen City, had already spread to the upper ranks of the Mie Family.

    ¡°How could this happen? How could resources worth twenty billion Huaxia Currency suddenly disappear?¡± an enraged executive of the Mie Family responded.

    Twenty billion Huaxia Currency wasn¡¯t a small sum, even for the Mie Family, which had a century-long heritage and was now a powerful entity in Huaxia. Such a substantial loss was detrimental.

    After calculating their gains and losses from the various manipulations of Qingyun Company, how much profit did they actually make?

    The billion-dollar building that fell their way was only a slightly larger profit.

    ...

    But the most valuable assets of Qingyun Company were their products, not the building. However, those products hadn¡¯t been turned into tangible cash yet. In contrast, the disappeared resources had been real and tangible.

    ¡°Could the guards have made a mistake?¡± another executive from the Mie Family hurriedly asked.

    ¡°They could not have possibly made a mistake. I¡¯ve asked repeatedly. And how could there be any mistake with so many resources lying there? According to them, everything was there just a day ago. Today, one of their guards sensed something was off and upon inspecting, found everything gone. They have no idea when exactly the resources disappeared..¡± another executive from the Mie Family shook his head as he explained.

    ¡°Humph! Our resources were there just fine, and now suddenly they are saying it¡¯s gone. The warehouse management company certainly knows how to spin a tale. Regardless of whether or not the resources have disappeared, and how they disappeared, we will demand the return of our resources¡­¡± a senior executive from the Mie Family coldly retorted without hesitation.

    ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s a strong possibility that the warehouse management company is playing tricks with us. So many resources, even if you moved them from one warehouse to another, it wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed. They vanish within a day, what a joke? Regardless of their circumstances, they must return the resources to our Mie Family! Do they truly believe we, the Mie Family, are easy to tread upon because of our recent turmoil?¡± another executive from the Mie Family responded firmly.

    Only a few high-ranking members of the Mie Family furrowed their brows. They knew that the matter wasn¡¯t so straightforward. The warehouses were not only guarded by the warehouse management company¡¯s guards but also by their Mie Family¡¯s guards.

    The force behind the warehouse management company was substantial, and the Mie Family was only renting their warehouses. They did not sign any agreement to guarantee compensation in the event of a loss. If these resources indeed disappeared for unknown reasons, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get the company to pay for the losses.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± one executive from Mie Family stated apprehensively.

    He had an ominous feeling that the incident seemed abnormal, possibly connected with the recent turmoil within the Mie Family. His heartbeat quickened, unsettled by the instinctive prediction.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re in trouble. The resources in our Shanghai warehouse have also disappeared. It¡¯s about seventy billion Huaxia Currency worth of resources¡­ All gone¡­¡± Just then, another person burst into the conference room and reported anxiously.

    ¡°The resources in Shanghai are all gone too?¡± The Mie family leader turned pale, suddenly standing up.

    At this moment, he could no longer maintain his composure. The loss was not only once again of seventy billion Huaxia Currency resources but also reflected the enemy¡¯s force and means. Clearly, someone was deliberately planning against the Mie Family.

    He quickly thought of the several ships the Mie Family had lost recently.

    Those ships had cost the Mie Family around sixty billion Huaxia Currency.

    This time they had once again lost two hundred and seventy billion Huaxia Currency worth of resources, totaling to a loss of over three hundred billion.

    The losses were severe. If the Qingyun Company¡¯s building didn¡¯t fetch a good price, their earnings from that building would be less than this recent loss.

    Thinking of the Qingyun Company¡¯s building, the unknown enemy, and the strength of Lin Yun and those behind him¡­

    He gradually realized something horrific.

    It seemed that all the catastrophic losses that had befallen the Mie Family occurred after they started plotting against Qingyun Company, including¡­ the ¡°kidnapping¡± of the Mie Family¡¯s heir, Mie Hai!

    For so long, these ¡°kidnappers¡± had not contacted them, it didn¡¯t appear to be the work of ¡°kidnappers¡±!

    Recalling that initially, the Mie Family assigned Mie Hai to contact Lin Yun!

    Could all these incidents be¡­ the work of Lin Yun, or the powers behind him?

    Once the thought took hold, the Mie family leader became increasingly convinced.

    Initially, he thought that the force behind the Qingyun Company wouldn¡¯t be capable of such actions.

    But yesterday¡¯s battle signaled that the strength behind the Qingyun Company had far surpassed their estimations.

    ¡°The Mie Family¡¯s resources in both Shanghai and Shen City have all disappeared? Totaling to a value of two hundred and seventy billion?¡±

    Lu Minghui, who was also present at the meeting, was indeed astonished like everyone else on the surface, but deep down, he found it amusing, if not slightly overjoyed.

    What bad luck for the Mie Family. First, they lost six ships, each of two hundred thousand tons, costing them sixty billion Huaxia Currency. Now, the resources from two large warehouses have vanished, another loss of two hundred and seventy billion Huaxia Currency.

    Indeed, this was¡­ pretty good news!

    Such immense losses should significantly weaken the Mie Family¡¯s strength. Although the Lu Family and the Mie Family were currently in a partnership, they were also competitors, especially given that they had now acquired Qingyun Company and had yet to divide the profits.

    If the Mie Family¡¯s capacity was significantly diminished, then the Lu Family would have an advantage when it came to dividing the profits. Perhaps, they could get an even bigger share.

    Just when Lu Minghui was engrossed in such thoughts, his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    Lu Minghui took out his phone and answered.

    Their family used a unique phone that couldn¡¯t be listened in on, occasionally the family would use it to contact the Mie Family.

    ¡°What? Our Lu Family¡¯s Shanghai warehouse also¡­ hang on, let me ask about the Mie Family¡¯s situation¡­¡± Lu Minghui was surprised.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need to ask. The Mie Family has just reported that their resources in the Shanghai warehouse have also disappeared. What¡¯s more, their resources in the Shen City warehouse have also vanished. The total value is about two hundred and seventy billion¡­¡± As Lu Minghui put it together, he hurriedly explained, his tone hinting at a bitter smile.

    Such quick karma. He had just been revelling in the Mie Family¡¯s disaster, and it had immediately come around to his family.

    While their family¡¯s loss was not as extensive as the Mie Family¡¯s, their resources were worth nearly eighty billion Huaxia Currency. The loss was nevertheless significant.

    COMMENT

    0 comment S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 294 - 277: Seven Grandmasters (Third update!)

    Chapter 294: Chapter 277: Seven Grandmasters (Third update!)

    ¡°The resources in your Lu family warehouse in Shanghai, they have also disappeared?¡± Hearing Lu Minghui¡¯s words over the phone, many of the high-ranking members of the Mie family turned to look, one of them questioning hurriedly.

    ¡°Let me check!¡± The man said, moving forward a few steps and reaching for the phone in Lu Minghui¡¯s hand.

    The pupils of the Mie family leader contracted slightly.

    The resources in both their families¡¯ warehouses had disappeared¡­ Both families had plotted against Qingyun Company¡­

    He was becoming increasingly convinced of his judgment¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun! It must be the force behind Lin Yun¡¯s actions!¡±

    ...

    Soon, another senior member of the Mie family came to the same conclusion, quickly voicing his thoughts.

    The other senior members of the Mie family nodded. This matter was too evident; they were not fools. At present, the likeliest suspect was the power behind Lin Yun.

    ¡°That Lin Yun, what audacity he has, to take so many resources from our warehouse!¡± An executive of the Mie family said angrily. In their view, it was unforgivable for anyone to plot against the Mie family, even though they themselves often schemed against others.

    ¡°The warehouse management companies in Shen City and Shanghai cannot escape culpability. We had many goods stored in those two warehouses. It¡¯s impossible they wouldn¡¯t have noticed the disappearance of so many items!¡± Yet another Mie family executive spoke quickly.

    ¡°I think the items didn¡¯t disappear overnight. It¡¯s unlikely that those warehouse management companies would have the guts to offend both the Lu family and Mie Family simultaneously. Such news, if it got out, would affect their business. They might have been manipulated by Lin Yun¡¯s forces using some trickery or means without the warehouse management noticing¡­¡± One of the Mie family¡¯s executives said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Yes, the resources didn¡¯t disappear overnight. The power behind Lin Yun must have acted long before. Considering our Mie family¡¯s ship incident, Lin Yun¡¯s force could be behind it!¡± Another Mie family executive nodded in agreement, as he brought up the information about the accident involving their family¡¯s ship.

    ¡°That Lin Yun, he deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°The force behind Qingyun Company is a disaster! Unless they are eliminated, our two families will never rest easy!¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon, targeted accusations one after another against Lin Yun and his backing were made by the Mie family executives.

    Listening to their discussions, Lu Minghui in the crowd also sank into thought.

    This matter¡­ It was likely the work of the force behind Qingyun Company¡­

    It seemed like they, the Lu and Mie families, had really stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest this time.

    The Mie family had already lost thirty billion¡¯s worth of supplies¡­ The Lu family had started to lose eight billion¡¯s worth of supplies¡­ This kind of powerful transport capacity was a testament to the complexity of the force behind Qingyun Company!

    Who knows how much more they would lose in the future, they, the two great families!

    Furthermore, their family members were now under restrictions¡­ The family members had been restricted from travel for fear of the force behind Qingyun company retaliating.

    A minimum of four Martial Arts Grandmasters¡­ the power they represented was not negligible.

    Just as one of the Mie family executives had said earlier, without removing the force behind Qingyun Company, their two great families would never rest.

    However, removing four Martial Arts Grandmasters was no easy task, was it?

    Should they not be able to eliminate even one of them, wouldn¡¯t it be like placing a sword above the heads of the members of their two families?

    With these thoughts, Lu Minghui¡¯s mood grew even heavier.

    ¡°Family leader, Elder Wei from the Baji Sect has arrived¡­¡± At that moment, someone reported.

    ¡°What? Elder Wei from the Baji Sect is here? Quick! Please usher him in! No, I¡¯ll go greet him personally!¡± The Mie family leader exclaimed, his voice filled with joy.

    Elder Wei Donglai from the Baji Sect was an extremely formidable figure in the martial arts world. Decades ago, he had reached the realm of Grandmaster Huajin, and now, he was in the late stages of the Huajin realm, one of the eminent figures in today¡¯s martial arts world.

    He had heard that Elder Wei was visiting Kong Island recently, and as Kong Island was not far from Shen City, he had sent someone over to extend an invitation. But he wasn¡¯t particularly hopeful.

    Even though both the Mie family and the Lu family had offered a sum of five hundred million to invite a Grandmaster in the late stages of Huajin to guard the Mie family for a month, they hadn¡¯t been able to secure anyone of that level.

    Currently, the Mie family had only managed to secure one Grandmaster in the mid-Huajin realm, five in the early Huajin realm, and more of their strength was lent by their military forces. They thought that with their preparation and six Huajin Grandmasters, they should be able to deal with any move the force behind Qingyun Company might make, and might even capture them.

    However, the recent event had caused minor anxiety. They began to suspect that they had underestimated Qingyun Company¡¯s strength once more.

    Now, with Wei Donglai¡¯s arrival, the Mie family was indeed injected with a shot of confidence.

    Common people might not understand, but the senior leaders of these great factions knew just how terrifying the strength of a Peak Grandmaster Huajin was.

    The formidable ability to forecast danger, coupled with extraordinary physical strength, made ordinary firearms ineffective against them.

    The fearsome strength allowed them to easily deal with early Grandmaster Huajins.

    To their knowledge, the force behind Qingyun Company only had five Grandmaster Huajins, and one had already been killed. And those who remained, including the one who was killed, were all in the early stages of Huajin.

    If the opposition truly showed up, Wei Donglai, a grandmaster in the late stage of the Huajin realm, would undoubtedly serve a significant role.

    ¡°Haha! The arrival of Master Wei has indeed brought honor to the Mie household¡­¡± Quickly spotting Wei Donglai outside, the Mie family leader went over joyfully, laughing out loud.

    He was acquainted with Wei Donglai, a slightly pudgy elder with black hair, dressed in a clean grey robe, and only appearing to be in his sixties. The air about him was certainly out of the ordinary, but the Mie family leader knew that Wei Donglai was over eighty years old.

    ¡°Nice to see you again, head of the Mie family,¡± Wei Donglai greeted, smiling.

    Hands behind his back, he showed no intention of returning the courtesy, but he had the right qualifications.

    ¡°And who might these two be¡­?¡± Unperturbed, the Mie family leader turned to the young man and woman by Wei Donglai¡¯s side and asked, smiling.

    Being able to occupy his current position, he certainly understood the various dynamics of human relationships. Relationships with people could often be fostered through their associates. These two youngsters standing beside Wei Donglai might share a special relationship with him.

    ¡°These are my two disciples, Zhong Nan and Yan Yun¡¯er¡­¡± Wei Donglai said with a smile.

    ¡°Disciples Zhong Nan and Yan Yun¡¯er send their greetings to the head of the Mie family,¡± Both the youngsters bowed and greeted the Mie family leader ceremoniously.

    Notably, the young man, Zhong Nan, though smiling, seemed arrogant. As for the young woman, Yan Yun¡¯er, she presented herself dutifully. However, based on her constantly darting eyes, it was clear she was a quirky girl.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 296 - 279: River of Blood (1st update!)

    Chapter 296: Chapter 279: River of Blood (1st update!)

    ¡°His voice sounds so young!¡±

    ¡°He must be at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength!¡±

    ¡°Youngsters these days are so arrogant!¡±

    The Huajin Grandmasters around the Mie family leader chuckled, their tone lighthearted as if they were casually chatting or watching a child¡¯s play. It seemed as if the enemy attack outside was of no importance at all.

    ¡°Hahaha, disciple sister, the guy who just spoke, pretentious much? What era does he think this is? ¡®Kill without mercy¡¯? Does he think he¡¯s some ancient emperor? A mere Initial Stage of Dark Strength, he¡¯s not even qualified to serve as a shoe boy for any of the elders here!¡± At Wei Donglai¡¯s side, the male disciple Zhong Nan turned towards his disciple sister Yan Yun¡¯er, and laughed.

    That said, Yan Yun¡¯er faintly narrowed her eyes. Such audacious words¡­ The grandmasters mentioned that the owner of the voice must be quite young, but she wondered how old exactly?

    ...

    At the Initial Stage of Dark Strength¡­he must be around thirty years old, no?

    After all, not everyone is fortunate enough to have powerful masters who are willing to go to great lengths to nurture them like she and her senior brother did.

    Such thoughts crossed Yan Yun¡¯er¡¯s mind in secrecy.

    She hadn¡¯t even met the man behind the voice, but already she was curious about his appearance.

    It was indeed hard to fathom a girl¡¯s thoughts.

    Oddly enough, she found herself feeling a tinge of affection towards the man who was her master¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a look¡­¡± At that moment, Wei Donglai smiled faintly, and said.

    ¡°I want to see whether this guy has three heads and six arms to behave so audaciously in front of us grandmasters¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect him to come so soon, so be it. Let¡¯s get this over with quickly. I have to go back and train some disciples¡­¡±

    The grandmasters chuckled and spoke.

    As they spoke, they began to head outside the villa compound, their hands clasped behind their backs, a demeanor befitting grandmasters. True to their ranking, they could traverse several, even tens of meters in a single stride while seeming completely at ease and moving at an astounding speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, disciple sister, let¡¯s go take a look. I bet he didn¡¯t expect so many grandmasters to be here. Can you imagine his face when he sees all of us? Haha! The thought of it is making me chuckle¡­¡± Zhong Nan turned to Yan Yun¡¯er, laughing again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Yun¡¯er nodded.

    As they spoke, the two began to follow their teacher and other martial arts grandmasters.

    ¡°The Mie family ¡ª one of the dominating forces of Huaxia. They aren¡¯t easy to deal with. These people who wanted to challenge the Mie family are too naive¡­¡± On their way, Zhong Nan paused, then laughed again.

    Earlier, the head of the Mie family had flattered him a bit, which had given him a good impression of the Mie family.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t see the light, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡±

    At this moment outside the Mie family villa, Lin Yun looked at the speedily approaching elites who had even started shooting at them and coldly remarked.

    Perhaps many of these people were innocent, but those who insisted on defending the Mie family certainly weren¡¯t ¡ª countless people had lost their homes and lives because of them.

    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±

    In the meantime, Lin Yun, Lin Yi, and Lin Jiu were instantly enveloped by a protective shield that intercepted the gunfire.

    ¡°Although the special energy in these bullets can rapidly deplete the shield¡¯s energy, as long as they can¡¯t penetrate it and as long as we still have energy, they won¡¯t cause us any harm and are utterly useless¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head, and said.

    The energy consumed by their shields could recover naturally over time, though it needed a bit of time. He could also purchase energy supplements from the Cosmic Trading System ¡ª and though they weren¡¯t cheap, compared to their current consumption, it was nothing.

    He currently had more than 300 Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System, enough to purchase ample energy to withstand attacks for a long time.

    Moreover, his Cosmic Trading System was accumulating a large amount of Spirit Crystals all the time.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª¡±

    While they talked, Lin Yun, Lin Yi, and Lin Jiu had already drawn their guns, unloading rounds into the crowd. Lin Yun was trained in gunnery, and Lin Yi and Lin Jiu were robots ¡ª their shooting accuracy was high.

    These people probably hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun and his party could unreservedly draw their guns under such circumstances. Caught off guard, almost each one was taken down by a single bullet.

    In the blink of an eye, around twenty elite soldiers were hit, all receiving fatal blows.

    The bullets were powerful, piercing through the vital spots of these elite soldiers. Even their sophisticated protective gear proved useless.

    It was a massacre.

    So far, Lin Yun and his team had only taken a few steps.

    It was, essentially, one kill per step.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°This is bad, they¡¯ve got some strange protective shields!¡±

    ¡°The fire power of their guns is massive; our gear can¡¯t resist it!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Be cautious and dodge!¡±

    Witnessing this, the elite soldiers were frightened. Some of them figured out that Lin Yun¡¯s team might be using a strange kind of protective shield. However, most of them remained unsure.

    The ones who did realize this found it hard to believe.

    It was this disbelief that led to their lack of vigilance.

    Reality compelled them to believe and pay a heavy price.

    They were all elite soldiers, and yet, so many of them were killed in the blink of an eye. The mood was incredibly heavy.

    In the past, even when they went abroad for missions, capturing the fiercest drug lords and fighting against the most powerful gangs, they never faced such casualties.

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun and his team continued their relentless attack, specifically focusing on members of the Mie family.

    ¡°That person is from the Mie family,¡± Lin Yun quietly said while aiming at a distant figure.

    He had once looked over the list of the Mie family members and recognized the man.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun raised his gun and fired. The member of the Mie family was an ordinary man and couldn¡¯t escape. Instantly, he was shot through his vital spots.

    Just before dying, the man¡¯s eyes widened in terror. He seemed to realize his impending death, but had no time to think or do anything else. And so, he died.

    All of these elites were well-trained and strong. But even after being cautioned, Lin Yun and his team¡¯s next attacks couldn¡¯t guarantee strikes on each individual. This lack of assurance made the scene even gorier.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt!!! Help me!!!¡±

    Several elites who hadn¡¯t been hit in vital spots started screaming in pain, rolling on the ground as their blood sprayed everywhere like a fountain.

    In no time, the battlefield was filled with agonizing screams with blood flowing like a river.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to finish off the ones who couldn¡¯t retaliate but prioritized attacking those who were fighting back.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Arriving at the horrifying scene, Wei Donglai and the other grandmasters gasped.

    ¡°How¡­ how did this happen¡­ so fast¡­ ¡± Wei Donglai¡¯s disciple, Zhong Nan, turned pale at this sight.

    Although he had been practicing martial arts with Wei Donglai since childhood and had attended numerous martial arts tournaments, even witnessing death in underground boxing matches, he had never seen such a gruesome scene before.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 297 - 280: He is Lin Yun! (Second update!)

    Chapter 297: Chapter 280: He is Lin Yun! (Second update!)

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Yan Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale, a look of disbelief across her face.

    However, her eyes quickly darted around, scanning Lin Yun and his companions.

    ¡°These people are so fast, they don¡¯t seem ordinary. Who was that young voice that spoke earlier¡­¡±

    Thought Yan Yun¡¯er to herself.

    Soon, her gaze settled on Lin Yun. Among the group, he was quite conspicuous.

    ¡°So young¡­so poised¡­so handsome¡­he seems to be the leader of this group¡­is he the one?¡± With her eyes fixed on Lin Yun¡¯s handsome face, Yan Yun¡¯er felt a sense of shock in her heart.

    ...

    Even if this young man was not the one who had spoken earlier, his commanding presence leading his group with a murderous air was still overwhelmingly assertive.

    This young man, he was not yet thirty years old, right?

    No, perhaps not even twenty-five¡­no, it seemed he was not even as old as her Senior Brother, who was only twenty-three. If that was the case, he was only a year or two older than her. Yan Yun¡¯er¡¯s heart raced.

    As Lin Yun¡¯s group slowly advanced, the people from the Mie family rapidly died in their path.

    Angrily yelling amid screams of fear, they fell onto the bloody path.

    The group led by Lin Yun looked like Grim Reapers, like demonic entities, stepping on fresh blood, walking on skeletons; harvesting lives one by one.

    ¡°Lin Yun! The young man leading them is Lin Yun!¡±

    Identified by a high-ranking member of the Mie family who was near Wei Donglai and the Grandmasters, and a voice filled with rage echoed.

    Those who died were their best soldiers from the Mie family, their kin. Their quick deaths represented a swift weakening of the Mie family, causing the man¡¯s heart to ache.

    Lin Yun, the only known owner of Qingyun Company and also the current leader of these enemies, was held accountable for the Mie family¡¯s losses. Even if Lin Yun wasn¡¯t directly responsible, he was undeniably linked. Now, with his people killing so many from the Mie family, how could he not grind his teeth in fury?

    Lin Yun? His name sounds like Lin Yun? Yan Yun¡¯er silently echoed.

    ¡°That young man is Lin Yun?¡± There were already several Grandmasters who had suspected Lin Yun as the leader of their enemies. At this moment, they spoke with grave expressions, their earlier complacency gone.

    They had recognized the strength of the nine people by Lin Yun¡¯s side. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Grandmasters! All nine by Lin Yun¡¯s side are in the realm of the Grandmaster!¡± said a Grandmaster with a grave expression, emphasizing each word.

    In Huaxia, the power and influence of each Grandmaster were not to be underestimated.

    Seeing nine Grandmasters on the opponent¡¯s side, how could anyone not be shocked?

    It was not just about having nine Grandmasters¡­ more importantly, why did they have so many Grandmasters?

    Most forces simply couldn¡¯t cultivate that many Grandmasters.

    At this moment, he regretted getting involved in this matter. The enemy¡¯s power was clearly extraordinary. As a mere Grandmaster, was it wise for him to interfere? Even if they could kill all nine Grandmasters here.

    Could they guarantee this force did not have other strong Grandmasters? And those other Grandmasters wouldn¡¯t retaliate against him?

    He was just a common Grandmaster. If the other Grandmasters from this force sought to avenge their companions, he might not be able to withstand them.

    Compared to this, the Mie family¡¯s reward, one billion Huaxia currency, felt meaningless.

    ¡°What? Nine Grandmasters?¡±

    Upon hearing the grim-faced words of the Grandmaster, the Mie family leader, the higher-ups of the Mie family, the cohort of Dark Strength powerhouses behind the Grandmasters, as well as the two disciples of Wei Donglai, were all taken aback.

    ¡°Honorable Grandmasters, we the Mie family, are willing to double your remuneration. Please help our Mie family navigate this crisis!¡± Upon making this decision, the Mie family leader swiftly turned towards Wei Donglai and the other Grandmasters and hastily pleaded.

    At the same time, the Mie family leader felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, they had invited several Grandmasters for the occasion, which included top powerhouses like Wei Donglai. Wei Donglai, being a respected and high-ranking powerhouse, shouldn¡¯t go back on accepted words.

    As long as Wei Donglai was there, he was like a pillar of support, and the other Grandmasters should not refract as well.

    So, with seven Grandmasters on their side, plus the strength of their military forces in the Mie family, as well as some arrangements¡­ they could potentially take on the opponents¡¯ strength.

    However, to prevent the seven Grandmasters from retreating, and to avoid them not giving their full capacity when the time came, he voluntarily doubled the remuneration.

    In reality, as he said these words, he had ulterior motives stirring in his heart.

    The opposition had nine Grandmasters and so much firepower, while they only had seven. If they really got into a fight¡­ would none of their side¡¯s Grandmasters be lost?

    If a Grandmaster did fall, wouldn¡¯t the compensation the Mie family had to pay to the opposition be lessened?

    Of course, this thought only passed through his mind and wouldn¡¯t dare to vocalize it. Whether or not the Mie family would follow through on this later was also unknown.

    After all, if they treat the fallen Grandmasters this way, the reputation of the Mie family would be ruined. In the future when they encounter such matters again, who would be willing to assist the Mie family?

    Some people in the martial arts circles might even secretly target the Mie family members out of spite.

    ¡°Double the compensation?¡±

    Upon hearing these words from the Mie family leader, the Grandmasters were struck with a thought.

    The initial remuneration had already attracted them, but this more than piqued their interest.

    The statement Wei Donglai made earlier to the Mie family leader was indeed fitting for these Grandmasters. Most of them were already of considerable age, coupled with the years of martial arts practice and their detachment from contemporary society.

    Most of them do not possess substantial means of income. Martial arts is an expensive pursuit, especially when disciples and younger generations wish to learn; this demands a continuous supply of wealth.

    In ancient times, they could rob the rich to aid the poor. Nowadays, with the rule of law and the rise of bank cards and passwords, making money quickly without blatantly breaking the law is challenging.

    However, authorities mostly monitor individuals of their stature, and if they did dare to break the law, the best they could hope for would be leaving Huaxia unscathed, the worst, they¡¯ve heard of prison in Huaxia.

    This time, they were working for the Mie family, who had strong influence with the officials; they wouldn¡¯t need to fear any problems from that end. A month¡¯s worth of work for 1 billion in income, was quite a reward.

    Even if they had to fight, it¡¯s worth a risk.

    But the risk this time is a bit unforeseen¡­

    However, now, a remuneration of 2 billion is also quite substantial.

    Wang Zhenhai, a Grandmaster in the Middle Realm, was also struck with a thought.

    His remuneration was 3 billion; doubling it would equal 6 billion, which was pretty generous income.

    ¡°If it is doubled¡­ my master¡¯s reward¡­ won¡¯t it reach 10 billion?¡± The most excited one was Zhong Nan, whose pale face had turned slightly rosy.

    His heart was pounding with excitement.

    10 billion, such a vast number, could surpass the wealth of many small-town tycoons. The Baji Sect had numerous incomes, but even the total profits of several industries could not reach this amount over many years.

    If his master received such a hefty reward and invested a large amount of resources on him and his martial sister, his progress in martial arts would be extremely rapid.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 298 - 281: Differences (Third update!)

    Chapter 298: Chapter 281: Differences (Third update!)

    ¡°Mie family leader, this is not a question of rewards. Before this, you didn¡¯t mention that the other party had so many martial arts grandmasters. Do you understand what this implies¡­¡± A grandmaster spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°If you can eliminate five of the opponent¡¯s martial arts grandmasters, I can triple the rewards. If you can wipe out all ten of them, I can quintuple the rewards.¡± Witnessing his family members and elite subordinates being slaughtered by Lin Yun¡¯s party, the Mie family leader¡¯s heart bled. He gritted his teeth and repeated resolutely.

    The original rewards for these martial arts grandmasters were 1.3 billion, five times that was over 6 billion.

    It was a significant payout, especially after the Mie family had already lost over 30 billion worth of resources. However, considering those losses, another 6 billion seemed trivial.

    As long as they could slay all these people.

    The Mie family leader could not be clearer about the terror wielded by nine martial arts grandmasters.

    ...

    Along with the grandmaster from Qingyun Company who had fallen earlier, now there had been ten grandmasters on the other side.

    Ten grandmasters¡­anywhere in the world, this was an extremely formidable force. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he had known that Qingyun Company had ten martial arts grandmasters backing it, he probably wouldn¡¯t have let his family make a move against them.

    Now, compared to the reward of over 6 billion, he was more worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to annihilate all the grandmasters from the other side.

    ¡°Just by eliminating five of them, the reward triples? And if we kill all of them, the reward quintuples?¡± Listening to the Mie family leader, some of the grandmasters¡¯ eyes lit up.

    However, a few grandmasters frowned. This sounded easy, but these were martial arts grandmasters. How easy would it be to eliminate them?

    On top of that, they had to kill five of them?

    Moreover, on their side, they only had seven martial arts grandmasters. But the other party had nine!

    Some of the grandmasters looked up at Wei Donglai.

    Now, the key was on Wei Donglai. Only if he was willing to take the lead and attack, was there any hope of their dealing with, even killing, the opponents. If Wei Donglai didn¡¯t act, they would do better to leave or stand by and observe. Money was not an issue.

    Nine martial arts grandmasters were not to be underestimated. Money was indeed good, but they had to be alive to spend it.

    ¡°Mie family leader, the glowing shield on them, could it be the legendary Super Energy Protection Shield¡­¡± At this moment, Wei Donglai pondered.

    ¡°Master Wei arrived late, I haven¡¯t had the time to tell you about it. The shield on them is indeed the legendary Super Energy Protection Shield. The country only developed the technology a few years ago. It¡¯s very rare. I don¡¯t know where they got it from. According to our Mie family¡¯s information, this Super Energy Protection Shield cannot block a martial artist¡¯s inner strength. I assure you¡­¡± The Mie family leader quickly explained, patting his forehead.

    ¡°Furthermore, grandmasters, don¡¯t worry, we in the Mie family have other preparations, including members from Sky Group¡­ and, as long as the death count reaches the numbers I just mentioned, regardless of who kills them, I will pay the rewards accordingly. If anyone of you personally eliminates an enemy, our Mie family will give extra rewards¡­¡± The Mie family leader continued.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Wei Donglai spoke indifferently, seeming to overlook the Mie family leader¡¯s latter remarks.

    The Sky Group, a prominent organization consisting of martial artists of their caliber, was said to only allow martial arts grandmasters who had reached the Huajin realm to be formal members.

    However, Wei Donglai was unfazed. As a grandmaster at the latter stage of the Huajin realm, his strength far exceeded that of average grandmasters. He held a great status in the martial arts world, with more than a few grandmasters under his Baji Sect. He had a strong background and did not particularly care about this organization.

    Under usual circumstances, the average members of this organization had to show him respect.

    ¡°Sky Group¡­¡±

    However, the ordinary grandmasters couldn¡¯t disregard the Sky Group as Wei Donglai did. Their eyes lit up.

    It turned out, on their side, besides the seven martial arts grandmasters, there were also members of the Sky Group.

    Now that Wei Donglai was willing to lead them into combat, they were assured.

    Actually, upon hearing Sky Group, a hint of envy flashed through the eyes of these ordinary grandmasters.

    The entry-level standard for a Sky Group member was to be a martial arts grandmaster who had reached the Huajin realm. Still, it didn¡¯t mean every martial arts grandmaster at the Huajin level could join the Sky Group. Every member of the Sky Group had the right to oversee the martial arts world, and they held a rather high status.

    Unfortunately, they had no way of joining, as they didn¡¯t have the connections. Contemplating this, they looked at Wei Donglai enviously.

    It was known to them that the Sky Group had invited Wei Donglai in the past, but he had turned it down.

    They were all grandmasters, but this was the difference.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see how powerful these nine martial arts grandmasters really are. Let¡¯s also find out who they are¡­¡± At this moment, Wei Donglai dashed towards Lin Yun and his party, his movements reminiscent of a swift shadow. He spoke lightly.

    Now that he knew that the Super Energy Protection Shield was unable to resist a martial artist¡¯s inner strength, he didn¡¯t have much to worry about. He had analyzed that these nine people had only reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    The power of their hot weapons was indeed vast. However, how useful would their intermittent attacks be against martial arts grandmasters?

    Extremely powerful hot weapons were useless if they missed their target. This was precisely why the Mie family leader highly valued these martial arts grandmasters.

    ¡°After not seeing each other for five years, Master Wei¡¯s agility has improved!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Brother Wei has moved. How can we fall behind?¡±

    ¡°Follow Master Wei and kill them all!¡±

    The martial arts grandmasters around the Mie family executives laughed heartily, speaking as they did.

    Between laughs, they dashed towards Lin Yun and his party. Each one of them moved extremely fast.

    ¡°My master has taken action! This is a battle between over a dozen grandmasters!¡± An excited Zhong Nan exclaimed.

    A battle between a dozen or so grandmasters was historical, and he was witnessing it in-person. One of the most formidable of these was his master. What an experience, what knowledge, what honor!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ if they can hold on¡­¡± Yan Yun¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. She bit her lip lightly, thinking to herself.

    He appeared to be only a year or two older than her, yet he was at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. He could lead nine martial arts grandmasters, making such confident declarations and committing such bold actions. Most importantly¡­ he was very handsome and possessed a mysteriousness that was extremely enticing.

    She did not know why, but even though he was clearly her master¡¯s adversary, she did not want him to come to harm.

    ¡°Finally taking action, huh? What incredible speed!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun also looked towards Wei Donglai, inhaling deeply.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 299 - 282: The Fall of Two Martial Arts Grandmasters! (First Update!)

    Chapter 299: Chapter 282: The Fall of Two Martial Arts Grandmasters! (First Update!)

    Lin Yun had long since noticed the people over there, alongside many senior members of the Mie family, even including the Mie family leader.

    However, he did not rush to strike them.

    Because, he discerned that there were numerous martial arts grandmasters over there.

    So many martial arts grandmasters came to support the Mie family, something that Lin Yun had not expected.

    However, he vaguely heard earlier that it seemed to be because the Mie family had offered a large sum of money.

    Those who pursued martial arts and had reached the realm of grandmaster, bowing for money, and becoming accomplices for money, he found it utterly ridiculous, and thought it was a great sorrow for society and reality.

    ...

    These people were no longer worthy of being called martial artists, only henchmen.

    A cold glint flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    He would show no mercy in killing such despicable creatures.

    However, considering the distance and the fact that they were only armed with handguns, Lin Yun, Lin Yi, and Lin Er amongst others might not necessarily succeed in killing the grandmasters, let alone those people on the other side. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to strike them.

    While the people over there had not made a move, he first eliminated the other forces from the Mie family.

    There were many elite soldiers, and all of them had specially made weapons. If they didn¡¯t eliminate some of these people, they¡¯d have a lot of trouble when they went into battle with those Grandmasters.

    Now, it was also an opportunity to give those martial arts grandmasters a chance. As he discerned that they were somewhat wary of their side¡¯s strength, if the opposing side admitted difficulty and retreated, he didn¡¯t want to pursue it to the end.

    Pity¡­ The Mie family leader seemed exceptionally crafty and convinced the grandmasters to attack them all together.

    ¡°Bang-bang.¡±

    Seeing the seven martial arts grandmasters quickly moving towards their side, especially Wei Donglai leading the group, Lin Yun was no longer polite. He, along with Lin Yi, Lin Er and Lin Jiu, raised their guns and rapidly fired bullets.

    ¡°Hmph! Daring to use mere firearms in the face of us martial arts grandmasters!¡± Wei Donglai snorted coldly, twisting his body to dodge the bullets fired by Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Do they really think we are just ordinary people?¡± Elsewhere, another grandmaster sneered as he advanced.

    Strong they were, these grandmasters, but not without their fears. Having seen the power of these bullets, they knew that if they were hit, they would suffer significant injury.

    Although their instincts were powerful, they weren¡¯t certain they could entirely avoid the bullets. This pushed them to the edge and left them feeling uneasy.

    So all of them held a suppressed rage in their hearts.

    ¡°How dare they fire at us martial arts grandmasters! Using firearms like common people, it¡¯s a disgrace to grandmasters!¡± The face of one grandmaster grew dark.

    ¡°The leader appears to be from the late stage of Huajin, the other six, likely one from the mid-term and one from the initial stage ¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly assessed the levels of the grandmasters based on their reactions, and narrowed his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect to achieve much with his current attack. He just wanted to assess the martial arts realm of these men.

    Knowing oneself as well as the enemy leads to victory in a hundred battles. They could arrange their formations based on the realms of these grandmasters.

    Of course, if a bullet happened to strike a grandmaster, that would be an unexpected gain.

    The grandmasters were fast. In the blink of an eye, Wei Donglai and his group were close to Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Lin Yun said coldly.

    At the same time, he moved his mind, and one by one, weapons of mass destruction appeared in the hands of Lin Yi up to Lin Jiu, just like the weaponry he used to eliminate the three grandmasters last time.

    In such an open space, the impact of one such weapon might not be great.

    However, ten of these firearms had substantial firepower.

    That¡¯s why Lin Yun chose to purchase seven robots at the Initial Stage of Huajin rather than one at Huajin Peak.

    The Mie family indeed had strong members within the ranks of grandmasters, those in the Late Stage of Huajin¡­

    If he had purchased a robot at Huajin Peak, if he was entangled with such person and could not handle them in a short time, many unexpected changes might occur. Then, he and Lin Yi, Lin Er might not have the power to resist these changes.

    Lin Yi and Lin Er were fine, as they all had the strength of the Initial Stage of Huajin. He was only at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. Although his strength allows him to fight against powerful warriors at the Peak of Dark Strength, his strength came from martial skills.

    In some aspects, his physical condition was not much better than ordinary beginners at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. Sometimes, it could be his weakness.

    ¡°Not good! Retreat quickly!¡±

    Wei Donglai, a grandmaster at the Late Stage of Huajin, had the strongest intuition. He was the first to feel something wrong. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s group maintaining a calm demeanor, he suddenly felt a chilling sense, and decisively commanded.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The grandmasters of Martial Arts hesitated for a moment.

    However, they were aware of the firepower of the opposing weapons. They were always on guard. Moreover, Wei Donglai had high credibility among them. Hearing his command, they immediately began retreating reflexively.

    But, it was too late for some.

    They were too close to Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    A wave of powerful bullets rained down on them.

    At that moment, they were no longer able to dodge as they did earlier. Their habit of dodging sparse rounds of fire left them unprepared for this onslaught.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ªThud¡ª¡ªThud¡ª¡ª¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Immediately, two grandmasters at the Initial Stage of Huajin were hit, fist-sized holes of blood appeared in their bodies.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ªThud¡ª¡ªThud¡ª¡ª¡±

    One mistake led to another. They got hit again and again by following bullets. Within one or two seconds, their bodies looked like sieves. They were beyond saving.

    Two grandmasters of Martial Arts fell!

    ¡°Such a pity. If the grandmaster at the Late Stage of Huajin hadn¡¯t warned, this round of attack might have annihilated all five grandmasters at the Initial Stage of Huajin, and even the grandmaster at the Mid Term Realm might not have been able to escape¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed as he saw those grandmasters of Martial Arts who had escaped far away and whispered to himself.

    Because the previous distance was a bit far¡­ it allowed them to easily escape from the bullet range¡­

    Now, it was not easy to hit them as easily as they did before.

    However, there was no way around it.

    The grandmaster at the Late Stage of Huajin was too fast. Moreover, he had a lead ahead of other grandmasters by a considerable distance. If they didn¡¯t act promptly and let him get close to them,

    It could put him and the team of Lin Yi to Lin Jiu in danger.

    After all, Lin Yi to Lin Jiu were only at the Initial Stage of Huajin, while he was at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength only.

    At that time, they might not have enough time to shoot. Even if they had time to shoot, they might not have time to aim at the opponent. They might not hit the opponent but hit themselves.

    Once they stalled for some time, other martial arts grandmasters could catch up.

    So, they had to take the shot.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 300 - 283: Fall of the Grandmaster (2nd update!)

    Chapter 300: Chapter 283: Fall of the Grandmaster (2nd update!)

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Two martial arts grandmasters were killed!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another shotgun-like attack!¡±

    At a distance, the senior members of the Mie Family expressed their shock.

    They were aware of this shotgun-like attack. Yesterday at Qingyun Hotel, three grandmasters of Huajin were killed in this way. However, some of them thought it might have been due to the environment that left the three grandmasters helpless, leading to such a result.

    They had informed the grandmasters about this, who didn¡¯t take it seriously, assuming it was an environmental problem that caused the downfall of the Huajin grandmasters.

    ...

    One grandmaster disdainfully commented that martial art grandmasters possess a strong ability to avoid danger. If they were in an open space, such a thing would never happen. Moreover, if the opponent was armed with such equipment, they could vaguely sense it.

    However, the reality was shocking.

    Their party of grandmasters was nearly wiped out by a single assault.

    Thanks to Wei Donglai¡¯s warning¡­

    At this moment, the Mie family leader was even more grateful for Wei Donglai¡¯s presence.

    Otherwise, the grandmasters that the Mie Family had invited at a high price might have been completely wiped out by a single attack.

    ¡°Two martial arts grandmasters¡­ just died like that¡­¡± Zhong Nan¡¯s face turned pale again as he uttered these words.

    Martial Art Grandmasters¡­ those were grandmasters¡­

    In the current martial arts world, a dark strength martial artist could gain great fame and might. Needless to mention grandmasters, each one was a significant figure shaking an entire region.

    Yet two of them fell so easily.

    This impact on him was enormous.

    He was only at the peak of Mingjin. He had felt a bit complacent and even thought about how prestigious he would be when he broke through to the Dark Strength Stage. The shock he felt now was huge.

    Martial Art Grandmasters¡­ that was a realm he might not be able to reach in several decades, or even his entire life, they just died so easily.

    Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s age, it wasn¡¯t much different from his. In fact, it was unclear who was older.

    Not only had the other party reached the initial stage of Dark Strength, but he also led nine grandmasters. Wasn¡¯t he jealous? He was very jealous!

    So, when his master took action, although he didn¡¯t voice it out, in his heart, he really hoped that his master and the grandmasters could cleanly and decisively kill Lin Yun and his people.

    Only then, he could feel balanced.

    His sense of frustration would also disappear with it.

    However, reality had slapped him hard in the face.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Next to Zhong Nan, Yan Yun¡¯er saw Wei Donglai retreat in the gunfire. She was very worried, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. However, seeing Lin Yun and his people unharmed, she breathed a sigh of relief; it was a complicated feeling.

    ¡°Bang ¨C Bang ¨C Bang -¡±

    In the field, Lin Yun and his party still attacked the grandmasters with their guns. This massive assault network forced the martial arts grandmasters to dodge in disarray, losing their previous composure.

    Two of their martial art grandmaster companions had died.

    The remaining grandmasters were simultaneously shocked and furious while dodging.

    It was a close call. They too could have died.

    ¡°Youngsters, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious, hiding such firearms¡­¡± a martial arts grandmaster said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Here, with so many people, so many firearms against us ten people, and you¡¯re saying we¡¯re malicious? You came to deal with us. Aren¡¯t we allowed to fight back? Now you¡¯re saying we¡¯re vicious, what do you mean by that?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Bang ¨C Bang -¡±

    As he spoke, he shot at these people with the gun in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t mind talking with these martial art grandmasters. After all, shooting bullets from his firearm didn¡¯t require much effort. But they had to put their utmost focus on dodging. Once they lost focus, they would be the unfortunate ones.

    ¡°Dignified martial arts grandmaster, is it not shameful to use firearms? You didn¡¯t launch such a large-scale bullet network just now, waited for us to approach and then launched a surprise attack, isn¡¯t that malicious?¡± a martial art grandmaster suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted loudly.

    A moment ago, a bullet brushed past his ear, even scraping a bit of blood from it. He was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from getting shot in the head, filling his heart with terror and fury. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In his eyes, as martial artists, especially those at the Dark Strength and Grandmaster Stage, they should fight fairly with their fists. At most, they should use cold weapons.

    Using firearms was a very distasteful act.

    ¡°What kind of society are we living in now? Is it abnormal to use firearms? You who are blinded by money, willingly become thugs without feeling any shame, so why should we feel ashamed? We have powerful weapons, wouldn¡¯t we be fools not to use them? You raced over here with smiles on your faces, acting cocky. It didn¡¯t seem like you cared then about us using firearms, did you?¡±

    ¡°As for why we didn¡¯t fire a massive bullet net earlier, obviously it would have been ineffective. Under those circumstances, we naturally wouldn¡¯t use it. I¡¯m not sure if your brain is the one with issues or if you think ours are. A simple question like this, even a three-year-old would understand, yet you¡¯re still asking?¡±

    Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s series of sarcastic remarks, the martial arts grandmaster became so furious that his face flushed red and his anger shot up to his forehead.

    He, a dignified martial arts grandmaster, was respected everywhere he went, with everyone politely calling him grandmaster or senior.

    Who dared to speak to him with such sarcasm? How long had it been since he last heard such words?

    ¡°Puh¨C¡±

    Overwhelmed by rage, the martial arts grandmaster momentarily lost his cool and began to entertain thoughts of killing Lin Yun and his group. However, before he could act on these thoughts, a shooting pain in his thigh snapped him back to reality.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    His face changed drastically, crying out in shock.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Dodge! Dodge! Dodge!¡±

    Next, he roared out loud.

    But it was too late. He managed to evade several bullets before getting shot again.

    The wound in his thigh greatly hindered him, and evading those bullets again had pushed him to his limit.

    ¡°Puh¨Cpuh¨Cpuh¨C¡±

    One step wrong and everything was wrong. Bullets continuously struck him, quickly creating holes all over his body, leaving him dead beyond resurrection.

    Another Grandmaster at Huajin Stage had fallen!

    ¡°Everyone, stop talking to him. This kid is purposely making us lose our composure!¡±

    Watching this scene, Wei Donglai was shocked and shouted out urgently.

    ¡°They¡¯re getting closer!¡±

    ¡°Retreat, quickly!¡±

    With another comrade dead, the remaining martial arts grandmasters looked horrified and quickly retreated.

    The firepower from the bullets was simply too formidable, considering the enemy¡¯s ceaseless attack. They knew that once they were hit, they were as good as dead. They couldn¡¯t afford to gamble with their lives.

    As they evaded the bullets, their speed dropped noticeably. Thankfully, the enemy¡¯s youngest, who was only at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, wasn¡¯t extremely fast. Otherwise, if they¡¯d been chased and hit by gunfire from all ten of them, it certainly would have been the end for them.

    Even though not all ten of the enemies gave chase, three or four of them had. If they didn¡¯t retreat quickly, they would certainly die once the three or four enemies got closer.

    Firearms¡­ the enemy had such terrifying firearms¡­

    Ever since they¡¯d broken into the Grandmaster Stage, they hadn¡¯t felt such intense fear of firearms.

    ¡°Such terrifying firearms¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed that they¡¯d have such powerful firearms¡­¡±

    ¡°Endless rounds of ammunition that force even a Grandmaster to retreat¡ªthis is the horror of modern society and modern militaries. But there are only ten enemies and each of their bullets are extremely powerful. Nine of them are martial arts Grandmasters and are very skillful. Above all, the protective shield around their bodies seems to be immune to usual firearms, which is truly frightening¡­¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t accept the Mie family¡¯s invitation. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been totally screwed¡­¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, four Grandmasters in Huaxia had already perished. Today, another three have fallen. The remaining few Grandmasters seem to be in grave danger. It has truly been a deadly couple of days for the Grandmasters¡­¡±

    Around the Mie family, some of the strong individuals that had been secretly observing the battle were all shocked as they watched this scene.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 301 - 284: Notoriety (1st Update!)

    Chapter 301: Chapter 284: Notoriety (1st Update!)

    As he rapidly retreated, Wei Donglai was also feeling quite aggrieved.

    He, a Grandmaster in the late stage of Huajin, an exceptional figure even among Grandmasters, had set out to deal with some Grandmasters in the early stage of Huajin this time. He had even brought along nearly the same number and caliber of Huajin Grandmasters, yet he inexplicably could not get close to the opponent.

    How could he not feel frustrated when his formidable strength could not be brought into play?

    ¡°Young man, you dare to insult us by calling us lackeys? Do you think that this is still ancient times? Doing the work of the government, the work of the officials, is being a lackey? Do you know that we are now in a society ruled by law! Maintaining order is everyone¡¯s responsibility! Martial artists like you who rely on your strength, killing entire families at will, deserve to be punished by everyone! We, the people of martial arts, prioritize chivalry. The elder Wei is even one of the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance. Since we happened to encounter this situation, naturally we could not ignore it!¡± A martial arts Grandmaster, while retreating and evading attacks, spoke sternly.

    As he spoke, the eyes of this martial arts Grandmaster were shining, and a series of thoughts were running through his mind.

    ¡°I know there are some martial arts friends around watching the battle. I call on you, with your sense of justice, to join us in punishing this evildoer, and restoring peace to Huaxia! This battle involves more than a dozen martial arts Grandmasters, and is a battle of historical significance. If we kill these evildoers today, the martial arts world will undeniably be cleaned up, and countless common people, countless people in the martial arts world, will remember your names!¡± Subsequently, the martial arts Grandmaster raised his head, looked around, and spoke loudly.

    ...

    You have to admit, this martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s rhetoric was quite compelling. Who among us does not desire recognition and wealth? Each is sweet to the taste. Martial arts Grandmasters, it is easy for them to obtain wealth, so although they desire wealth, it is not something they absolutely must have.

    Most martial arts Grandmasters, however, crave recognition and fame.

    At this moment, not only did he speak in a very righteous manner, but he also offered a big piece of cake.

    A metaphorical cake related to fame and repute.

    It seemed that if some martial arts Grandmasters joined, they could gain this recognition that would last a lifetime, never to be forgotten throughout history.

    Unfortunately, those who can reach the level of martial arts Grandmaster are not idiots. They didn¡¯t initially side with the Mie Family, which indicates that most of them are cautious, either not wanting to get involved in this matter, or simply watching for the fun of it from other forces.

    If the situation were advantageous, with this Grandmaster¡¯s words, they might not mind joining and owing a favor to the Mie family.

    However, the strength of Lin Yun and his people was not ordinary strong. In a short period of time, three martial arts Grandmasters had fallen. Even Wei Donglai, a Grandmaster in the late stage of Huajin, had to retreat rapidly. So who would dare to intervene?

    As for the martial artists below the level of Grandmaster, even if they were tempted, they did not have the qualifications to intervene.

    For a moment, the surroundings were silent.

    Deep within the Mie family villa.

    ¡°Captain, should we do something? If we made a move now, we might be able to encourage those powerful people around to act¡­¡± Said one person in a low voice.

    They were actually members of the Sky Group.

    ¡°We are too far away, and we wouldn¡¯t be in time. Additionally, there¡¯s not much point. The opponent¡¯s strength is too formidable. The powerful people around are not fools. Even if we make a move, we may not be able to mobilize many people, and even if we do, it may not have a significant effect. Instead, it might alert Lin Yun and his people¡­¡± One person shook his head and said.

    ¡°Instead, if we save our strength and make a move at a crucial moment, then that time, if we make the call, some of the stronger people around may not refuse to help¡­¡± After a pause, this person spoke again in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these people¡¯s largest reliance is the firearms they hold. But these weapons they carry, how many bullets can they fire¡­ I estimate that this battle will soon change¡­¡± Then, this person continued.

    He was right. Those Grandmasters, who were retreating rapidly, were waiting for Lin Yun and his group to run out of bullets. With such a large scale bullet output, how many bullets would that need?

    Even if these bullets were somewhat odd, not typical metal bullets, there should still be a quantity limit!

    However, they couldn¡¯t wait anymore!

    Lin Yun¡¯s group was getting closer and closer to them. The bullets they fired were still pouring out, showing no signs of decreasing!

    Some of them were barely holding out!

    If the firepower of Lin Yun¡¯s group continues unabated, it won¡¯t be long before they start losing people!

    The martial arts Grandmaster who had spoken earlier felt a sinking feeling in his heart.

    He was in the early stage of Huajin, one of only two Grandmasters remaining at this level. If people started to fall, he and the other person could very likely be the first to face the onslaught.

    What he had said earlier¡­ certainly had the intention of inviting some powerful people around to join in¡­

    However, his larger intention was to suggest that the hidden Sky Group take action!

    A government lackey?

    He had even said something as obvious as that!

    If the Sky Group did act, it was very possible that it would also mobilize some strong people around them!

    Then, there would be others to bear the brunt of Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s firepower¡­ unlike now, with the fall of three members, the firepower of Lin Yun¡¯s group was concentrated more and more on the remaining members.

    This was also why they were becoming more and more endangered.

    Now, he was terrified that Lin Yun¡¯s group would suddenly ignore Wei Donglai and Wang Zhenhai and focus their firepower to eradicate the two Huajin early-stage Grandmasters first. In that case, they would be even more endangered.

    Therefore, he really hoped that the Sky Group would take action at this time.

    In his opinion, after he had said what he had, it was the best time for the Sky Group to take action.

    However, as time passed second by second, there was still no sign of the Sky Group acting.

    He felt more and more apprehensive and angry.

    The Sky Group¡­ were they using them to drain Lin Yun¡¯s group of ammunition?

    He was not an idiot. On the contrary, he was very intelligent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such manipulative comments in such a dangerous situation!

    The number of bullets, that was Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s biggest problem!

    Once this problem was resolved, it would be time for Lin Yun¡¯s group to suffer casualties!

    It was also¡­ the best time for the Sky Group to appear!

    Only then, they, the martial arts Grandmasters under the rain of bullets, would be in danger! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wei Donglai might not be abandoned, the Sky Group members not daring to leave him behind, after all, Wei Donglai had a significant background!

    But as for him and the other early-stage Huajin individual¡­ that was hard to say¡­

    This was exactly what made him even more angry!

    ¡°People of the martial arts world, justice first? Maintaining order is everyone¡¯s responsibility? Fine words about the people of the martial arts world being just first and foremost! Fine words about maintaining order being everyone¡¯s responsibility! Do you know what the Mie family has done that makes me want to eradicate them?¡± On hearing the martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s words, Lin Yun gave a cold laugh.

    Lin Yun vaguely understood that this martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s words possibly had a different goal, and he didn¡¯t really think that way in his heart. However, he knew that some of the powerful people around might agree with him.

    There were some powerful individuals around, he had faintly sensed their presence when he arrived. He initially thought they were hidden members of the Mie Family, but it seemed now that they were not.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to be labeled as an evildoer by this martial arts Grandmaster in front of so many people. If he managed to rally some righteous martial artists against them, that would be a scenario Lin Yun wanted to avoid.

    ¡°I had set up Qingyun Company, which was developing well, but then it was coveted by the Mie family and another family, the Lu family. They brazenly demanded 80% of the shares. When I disagreed, they brazenly used their overwhelming martial force and suddenly attacked me and the people around me, resulting in an unknown number of deaths and injuries amongst my employees and subordinates¡­¡± Said Lin Yun coldly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 302 - 285: Never Give Up (Second Update!)

    Chapter 302: Chapter 285: Never Give Up (Second Update!)

    ¡°What? Such a thing actually happened?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, no wonder they moved against the Mie Family¡­¡±

    ¡°So, the Mie Family committed such heinous acts¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, some of the people around expressed their surprise.

    Not every person has an effective source of information, especially some martial artists without much official influence who were attracted by the Mie Family¡¯s bounty¡­ At this moment, they all learned the truth.

    ¡°These powerful families, they¡¯ve really gone too far! If anyone dares to bully me like this, I¡¯d wipe them out too!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Mie Family¡­ they deserved to die!¡±

    Some of the martial artists, known for their courage and empathy, even expressed their anger. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°So, Qingyun Company was actually founded by him. I¡¯m still using Qingyun Company¡¯s products¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company¡¯s products are indeed good. My phone is from Qingyun. I was wondering why such a good phone had stopped being produced, now I understand¡­¡±

    Some people who didn¡¯t even know that Lin Yun and his group were from Qingyun Company expressed their surprise.

    ¡°Is this your sense of justice? Your order? It¡¯s okay for these powerful families to destroy others¡¯ homes and races, disrupt social order, and it¡¯s not okay for others to seek revenge? Haha, what a joke!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Bam¡ª Bam¡ª Bam¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun gave orders to Lin Yi up to Lin Jiu, directing the full fire of their weapons at the martial arts grandmaster.

    While the martial arts grandmaster was pondering what Lin Yun had said and trying to think of his next words, the bullets arrived, diverting a large chunk of his attention.

    At this moment, Lin Yun and his group¡¯s full firepower was focused on him, preventing him from defending himself.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    A bullet hit the grandmaster¡¯s shoulder instantly. The powerful impact, coupled with his lack of preparedness, caused him to lose control of his movements.

    ¡°I concede¡ª¡±

    The grandmaster was terrified and disregarded face-saving formalities, immediately shouting out.

    Actually, after Lin Yun¡¯s speech, the grandmaster had already considered withdrawing from the battle. However, as a grandmaster, he cared about his reputation and was thinking of some face-saving words, so he wouldn¡¯t lose too much face.

    Reality proved that for some matters, one cannot hesitate.

    Otherwise, the price could be one¡¯s life.

    Although he said those words, it was too late.

    A rain of bullets was already heading his way.

    ¡°Pfft¡ªPfft¡ªPfft¡ª¡±

    The next moment, multiple bullet holes were shot through his body, he was dead beyond dead.

    Another martial arts grandmaster had fallen!

    By now, of the seven martial arts grandmasters who had initially attacked, only three were left!

    Wei Donglai in the late stage of Huajin, Wang Zhenhai in the mid-stage of Huajin, and a grandmaster in the early stage of Huajin!

    Seeing this, the grandmaster in the early stage of Huajin turned pale with fright!

    ¡°So, the Mie Family actually committed such heinous acts, I didn¡¯t know beforehand. I quit this battle!¡± As he said this, the grandmaster in the early stage of Huajin quickly retreated, no longer daring to hesitate.

    As he spoke, he swiftly retreated further away.

    Since Lin Yun and his group concentrated their firepower on the grandmaster in the early stage of Huajin, for a brief moment, they were no longer aiming for the other three grandmasters, allowing them to put more distance between themselves and Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Wei Donglai discreetly sighed.

    The tide had turned against them.

    With the enemy¡¯s powerful firearms, he could not approach them, and his strong abilities were rendered useless.

    Now, only he and Wang Zhenhai were left, two martial arts grandmasters. Yet, the enemy¡¯s firearms still seemed to have plenty of ammunition. In a short period, they were unable to do anything to the opposition.

    The most crucial point was that the opponent disclosed the Mie family¡¯s crimes.

    Their companion also confirmed them.

    If he continued to persist, his reputation would be ruined.

    He was an elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, a nobleman from the Baji Sect. He was more concerned with maintaining his reputation.

    However, although he came for the Mie family¡¯s commission, he genuinely had no idea they would resort to such actions. Even though the information network of the Baji Sect was vast, it primarily focused on the martial arts community. The official channels were relatively slow.

    He was also contemptuous of the Mie family¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Prior to this, even I wasn¡¯t aware of what the Mie family had done. I apologize for any offense caused. I am withdrawing as well¡­¡±

    Wei Donglai voiced these words indifferently.

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    Earlier, he was continuously searching for a chance to counterattack, thus, his pace was not hurried.

    But now, as he focused entirely on leaving, his speed more than doubled.

    ¡°I am withdrawing as well¡­¡±

    And so too, said Wang Zhenhai, the martial artist in the Mid Term Realm of Huajin.

    Joking or not, if even Wei Donglai was bowing out, how could he dare to stay?

    Putting aside their vast array of powerful modern weapons, they also had nine grandmasters in the early realm of Huajin. Even without using these weapons, they could still kill him with their martial arts skills alone.

    ¡°Grandmasters Li¡­ Grandmaster Wei¡­ Grandmaster Wang¡­ You cannot leave¡­¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, a high-ranking official from the Mie Family spoke in haste.

    Regardless, the three martial arts grandmasters did not heed him.

    Wei Donglai moved over to Zhong Nan and Yan Yun¡¯er, and promptly ushered them away.

    Observing Wei Donglai and the others leaving, Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows yet did not ask Cloud One to Nine to hinder them.

    Due to the distance, his lie detector¡¯s range was limited; thus, he was not certain whether their words were truthful.

    After some contemplation, since these individuals chose to leave, he decided to give them another chance.

    After all, eliminating these three Huajin-Realm grandmasters would not be easy, given the equipment he exposed, especially the one in the later realm of Huajin.

    If he and Cloud One to Cloud Nine ended up entangled with these three, it would inevitably hamper his plans to eliminate the Mie family.

    His true enemies were the Mie family.

    However, if these Huajin grandmasters were conserving their ammunition for a counter-attack, they were mistaken, there would be no mercy from him at that point.

    As for the Huajin grandmaster who had already conceded but was still killed by them, Lin Yun felt no pity for him either.

    Whoever dare to smear them should be ready to pay the price. Did they think this was a child¡¯s game, that a simple surrender would gloss over everything?

    ¡°Mie family, Lu family, you are my enemies. It¡¯s a life-or-death struggle between me and the two families. The Mie family is the first stop, and the Lu family is the second. Anyone who dares to obstruct me is my enemy, and I will show no mercy!¡± With no martial arts grandmasters intervening, the pressure on Lin Yun¡¯s group was significantly reduced. They steadily advanced towards the Mie family¡¯s villa, while Lin Yun reiterated his stance coldly.

    Although the martial arts grandmasters were no longer obstructing them, the elite military personnel were still there, persistently launching an attack.

    Those who continued attacking them at this point were likely diehard supporters of the Mie family.

    Such people deserved to die.

    Today, he was determined to wipe out not only the Mie family¡¯s individuals but also their loyal followers.

    ¡°Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang¡ª¡±

    One by one, members of the Mie family and their elite subordinates fell. No one could hinder them. Wherever they went, the ground ran red with blood.

    Lin Yun glanced at the place where the Mie family leader and the high-ranking officials were.

    Those who valued their own safety were hiding behind many bodyguards, making it difficult for Lin Yun and his group to attack with their modern weapons.

    During the grandmaster¡¯s offensive, those people had used many bodyguards as covers and left.

    However, Lin Yun was not worried.

    As long as these people were still in the Mie family¡¯s villa, or even if they had not been away for long, nay even if they didn¡¯t flee to a spot with no security cameras, he would find them.

    No one could escape.

    This time he came to avenge himself against the Mie family, not only with Cloud One to Nine.

    He had also arranged some less powerful robots around him.

    Most of them were brought from Immortal Origin County, and with the modern weaponry, they were a force to be reckoned with.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 303 - 286 Explosion (3rd update!)

    Chapter 303: Chapter 286 Explosion (3rd update!)

    Soon, Lin Yun and his group entered the Mie family villa complex, and all one could hear from the outside were gunfire and cries of agony. It was impossible to gain any other insights into the situation.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Qingyun Company¡¯s strength was so formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°The Mie family has truly bitten off more than they can chew this time. To dare to mess with such a powerful entity, one really has to admire their courage¡­¡±

    ¡°However, with the huge commotion caused by Qingyun Company, without tremendous influence within the government, they might not be able to continue operating domestically.¡±

    Watching this scene unfold, the various individuals observing the battle from the shadows all commented in awe.

    There was a lot going on, but in reality, everything was happening very fast.

    ...

    From the moment Lin Yun and his companions¡ªLin Yi to Lin Jiu¡ªappeared outside the Mie Family villa complex to the present, only about two minutes had passed.

    About two minutes after Lin Yun¡¯s group entered the inner part of the Mie Family villa complex:

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A tower of flame suddenly surged up from the center of the Mie family villas, shooting toward the sky.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    Subsequently, a series of explosions kept on sounding, making the fire grow even larger, causing an area of more than ten miles to be as bright as day.

    ¡°What is¡ª¡±

    Outside the Mie family villa complex, all powerhouse observers were astounded and turned pale from the commotion.

    What kind of an explosion was this?

    Its power was too overwhelming!

    Some martial arts grandmasters even felt as if they were sinking in an icehouse, their hearts were chilled.

    With such a powerful explosion, even if it came to them, wouldn¡¯t they just be blown to smithereens?

    This was not like the kind of weapon Lin Yun and his people used earlier. Even if there were denser clusters of bullets, they could still save themselves if they were far enough away. But looking at the range of this explosion, they¡¯d probably need to be a considerable distance away to keep their lives.

    If they didn¡¯t detect it in time, there wouldn¡¯t even be enough time to escape.

    That was why, even as martial arts Grandmasters, they were unwilling to confront the official forces. The government had various kinds of fiery weapons. Although they could withstand many of these weapons, there were even more weapons they could not withstand and were hard to guard against all the time.

    ¡°Did this explosion come from Lin Yun and his people, or was it initiated by the Mie Family¡­¡±

    ¡°It should be the doing of the Mie Family, I see. The location of the explosion matches up with where the gunshots were coming from¡­¡±

    Very soon, some people started whispering among themselves.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this was set off by the Mie Family. The explosion occurred at the exact location where Lin Yun and his group were. They must be in grave danger¡­¡±

    On a treetop, a Martial Arts master nodded softly.

    Although it was night, the moonlight was quite clear. From his vantage point on the treetop and his advanced warrior¡¯s sharp sight, he could vaguely see the situation within the Mie Family villa complex.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Super Energy Bomb!¡±

    Wei Donglai stood on a tree branch, hands behind his back. His pupils narrowed as he whispered this conclusion.

    He had left the battle earlier, but he had not left this place.

    ¡°Master, a Super Energy Bomb?¡± Zhong Nan asked in succession.

    ¡°Senior Wei, what¡¯s a Super Energy Bomb?¡± another Martial Artist asked curiously.

    ¡°Is this a Super Energy Bomb?¡± said Wang Zhenhai, who had not left either and was standing in the vicinity. Hearing Wei Donglai¡¯s comment, he exclaimed in surprise.

    It was clear that Wang Zhenhai knew about the Super Energy Bomb.

    Meanwhile, some warriors turned to look and showed curiosity, but they did not ask anything out loud.

    ¡°Little Nan, you once asked me why I didn¡¯t accept when Sky Group invited me to join. Do you know why?¡± Wei Donglai turned to look at Zhong Nan as he spoke.

    ¡°Master, why?¡± A gleam flashed in Zhong Nan¡¯s eyes as he hastily asked.

    To be honest, he was very curious. His master¡¯s strength, even within the Sky Group, was considered rather formidable. If his master had joined the Sky Group, the status of their Baji Sect would surely be improved; his master¡¯s standing in the martial arts community, or even within all of Huaxia, would be higher.

    ¡°Super Energy Bomb, one of the unique weapons of Sky Group. Its special energy not only fights Martial Artists more effectively but also weakens the predictive abilities of the Martial Arts Grandmasters. I saw it once, thirty years ago. It was used against my senior brother, who was at the peak of Huajin,¡± Wei Donglai casually commented.

    ¡°Peak of Huajin!¡±

    ¡°Wei Donglai¡¯s senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Li Wuwei?¡±

    Hearing Wei Donglai¡¯s words, many martial artists were surprised with their complexions slightly changing.

    ¡°Peak of Huajin¡­¡± Upon hearing his master¡¯s words, Zhong Nan¡¯s expression also subtly shifted.

    He was well aware of how powerful his master was, as well as his high status within the Baji Sect and the martial arts community. His master was only at the late stage of Huajin¡­ So, just how powerful would one at the peak of Huajin be?

    Could his master have had a senior brother who was so powerful?

    Could their Baji Sect have had such a mighty figure?

    But why hadn¡¯t his master mentioned it¡­ Could it be¡­

    He suddenly thought of a bad outcome.

    ¡°Master, where is my senior uncle now?¡± Zhong Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask hopefully, even though he had a bad feeling about it.

    Having a master in the late stage of Huajin was already impressive enough. If he also had a senior uncle at the peak stage of Huajin, it would make his future invincible, or at least close to it.

    ¡°Back then, my senior brother managed to evade two Super Energy Bombs, but suffered from the explosive aftershock. Subsequently, two more Super Energy Bombs hit him. The first one severely wounded him; the second one killed him on the spot,¡± Wei Donglai looked up and glance towards the interior of the Mie family villas.

    Although his senior brother had made mistakes and even betrayed their sect, he had been good to him. His current success owed much to his senior brother¡¯s meticulous teachings and the occasional resources he provided.

    This was why he had refused to join the Sky Group back then.

    The Sky Group had used all its strength against his senior brother, but it didn¡¯t end well for them either¡ªthey had lost five Martial Arts Grandmasters, including one at the late stage of Huajin.

    If he had not seen incorrectly just now, Lin Yun and his group had been hit by nine Super Energy Bombs.

    Nine Grand Masters at the initial stage of Huajin, plus one Martial Artist at the initial stage of Dark Strength ¨C even if they were protected by powerful shields, they probably couldn¡¯t withstand such attack, could they?

    From his understanding, the energy used by those powerful shields was the same as the Super Energy Bombs, and thus, these Super energy Bombs were the most effective against these shields.

    ¡°If a Grandmaster at the peak of Huajin fell on the spot, then what about him¡­¡±

    Yan Yun¡¯er lifted her head to look in the direction of the villa complex, her expression a bit lost.

    In this moment, she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling.

    Regret? Loss?

    Regret for what? Loss of what?

    She wasn¡¯t very clear.

    Presently, he was her master¡¯s rival, and even made her master lose face, but she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.

    ¡°Sky Group¡­¡±

    ¡°Super Energy Bomb, one of the unique weapons of Sky Group¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew it, with such a huge commotion, how could the authorities not take action? Apparently, they were just waiting for the right opportunity¡­¡±

    Some people took a deep breath and commented.

    Originally, they were watching the Mie Family¡¯s embarrassment, but now they realized that the ultimate failure might be on Lin Yun¡¯s side, which made them feel very complicated.

    ¡°Qingyun Company is really unlucky. First, they were targeted by two powerful families, and now they are targeted by the official Sky Group¡­¡±

    Some martial artists clenched their fists in resentment.

    ¡°The Mie Family is a century-old clan with profound foundations. Great clans, ha, great indeed, the authorities stand on their side. It¡¯s too hard for new powers to rise¡­¡±

    Some martial artists let out a cold laugh.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 305 - 288: Those who offend my Qingyun will be punished, no matter how far! (2nd update!)

    Chapter 305: Chapter 288: Those who offend my Qingyun will be punished, no matter how far! (2nd update!)

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    From the outskirts of the Mie Villa, some martial artists on the treetops watched the scene from afar, unable to help but gasp.

    Not only had Lin Yun and his team survived, but they had also killed five members of the Sky Group.

    Those were five Grandmasters of martial arts.

    Killing five martial arts Grandmasters, who were members of the Sky Group, all at once.

    This event was too shocking for them.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­what exactly is going on¡­¡±

    Some martial artists, feeling quite anxious, asked.

    Whether due to their poor location, poor eyesight, or poor hearing, they were unable to discern what exactly was happening inside the Mie Villa, and they desperately wanted to know.

    ¡°The dignity of Huaxia is not to be violated! The dignity of the Lu and Mie families is not to be violated! My bottom line is not to be violated!¡±

    Some words that Lin Yun had just said, especially this sentence, gradually began to spread.

    Lin Yun spoke these words loudly, but the Villa was too far away from the outskirts, only a few powerful martial artists with good hearing could hear him.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    Hearing this sentence narrated by others, some martial artists clenched their fists, exclaiming excitedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Sky Group members? What¡¯s so great about martial arts Grandmasters? What¡¯s so great about big families like the Lu and Mie families? If anyone violates the bottom line, they should be killed!¡±

    A martial artist snorted coldly and spoke.

    ¡°They dare to represent the dignity of Huaxia, ha!¡±

    A martial artist laughed coldly.

    Who in this world hasn¡¯t been oppressed?

    Although many of these martial artists were powerful, their environment fettered them. They were more likely to encounter such situations, making Lin Yun¡¯s words resonate with them all the more.

    At this moment, many martial artists sided with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Super Energy Bomb¡­ Lin Yun and his team actually possessed a Super Energy Bomb¡­¡± Wei Donglai¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he breathed in sharply.

    At this moment, he was genuinely terrified. Lin Yun and his team actually had a Super Energy Bomb, and he had not even noticed it?

    This meant that if he were close to Lin Yun and his group, and they launched a Super Energy Bomb, would he only be aware of this at that moment?

    By then it would be too late.

    ¡°Right, Lin Yun and his team have a Super Energy Protection Shield, an existence even more advanced than a Super Energy Bomb. So, it¡¯s not surprising that they have a Super Energy Bomb¡­¡±

    ¡°However, a Super Energy Bomb can reduce a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s precognitive ability to such a degree¡­ First, Lin Yun and his group didn¡¯t sense it, then the five martial arts Grandmasters from the Sky Group didn¡¯t sense it¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder my senior brother fell under such a Super Energy Bomb¡­ It seems this Super Energy Bomb is truly the bane of martial arts Grandmasters¡­¡±

    Wei Donglai murmured.

    In fact, he was mistaken.

    Lin Yun and his group didn¡¯t sense the danger because Lin Yun was in the initial stage of Dark Strength, and Lin Yi to Lin Jiu were robots without the powerful precognitive abilities of a martial arts Grandmaster.

    Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Yi to Lin Jiu¡¯s usage of various powerful armaments and protective equipment, bare-handed, these robots might not necessarily be able to defeat martial artists of the same level.

    There is a significant gap between the powers of a martial artist with precognitive ability and one without it.

    Thankfully, robots like Lin Yi and Lin Jiu had a powerful calculative ability that human martial artists lacked, making their actual strength not much different from human counterparts of the same level.

    If they used powerful equipment, they could be even stronger.

    The five martial arts Grandmasters from the Sky Group didn¡¯t sense the danger because Lin Yun placed the Super Energy Bomb in the Trading Space. The Trading Space was another dimension. It was normal for their precognitive abilities to decrease when dangerous objects were placed there.

    ¡°So they had such a powerful trump card¡­ Luckily we didn¡¯t insist to continue fighting, otherwise, even if we waited for them to exhaust their ammo and then charged in, we¡¯d still be walking into a death trap¡­¡±

    ¡°The Mie family really set up a trap, they almost cost us, several Grandmasters, our lives¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lee and the others died so unjustly¡­¡±

    Wang Zhenhai and another martial artist who had fought against Lin Yun and his group but retreated in the end, narrowly escaping with their lives, continued to rejoice while watching this scene.

    ¡­

    As the crowds outside the Mie Villa discussed the situation,

    Inside the Mie Villa, Lin Yun and his group walked towards the high-ranking members of the Mie family, including the Mie family leader.

    ¡°You guys are really audacious, to let so many Mie family disciples accompany us in death, what a pity¡­¡± Lin Yun said lightly as he walked.

    Earlier, when those Sky Group members fired so many Super Energy Bombs at them, there were still many Mie family members around them. Perhaps, those Sky Group members wanted to affect their¡­precognitive ability?

    When nine Super Energy Bombs came their way, all of the Mie family members died.

    ¡°Victors are kings, losers are bandits. If we hadn¡¯t acted the way we did, more of our Mie family would have died. Now, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve won¡­¡± The Mie family leader deeply inhaled and spoke in a grave tone.

    ¡°Lin Yun, our Mie family was wrong to target your Qingyun Company. We admit our mistake, and we can compensate for your losses. Could we possibly turn hostility into friendship¡­¡± A senior member of the Mie family hastily spoke.

    ¡°Turn hostility into friendship? Repeat that after I have killed you all. Say it to those deceased Qingyun Company employees¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a cold smile.

    As Lin Yun spoke, he raised his gun, aiming it at these Mie family seniors.

    ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die! I haven¡¯t lived enough!¡± Seeing this scene, a senior member of the Mie family fell to his knees, sobbing.

    ¡°Lin Yun, is there truly no room for salvaging this? Our Mie family is a century-old family, a significant power. Our family¡¯s influence permeates the military, politics, and commerce. If you exterminate the Mie family, it will cause a massive stir in Huaxia and there will be no room for you. If you spare our Mie family, we can help you return to Huaxia. You¡¯re from Huaxia, surely you don¡¯t want a lifetime banishment from Huaxia¡­¡± the Mie family leader spoke.

    ¡°A lifetime banishment from Huaxia? You¡¯re overthinking it. Haven¡¯t we returned already?¡± Lin Yun casually replied.

    ¡°Did you know that I had numerous ways to level your Mie family mansions? Still, why didn¡¯t I do so?¡± Lin Yun gazed at the Mie family leader and asked.

    ¡°Why?¡± The Mie family leader trembled and subconsciously asked.

    If it had been before Lin Yun attacked their Mie family mansions, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily believe Lin Yun. But at this moment, he believed that Lin Yun was fully capable of doing what he boasted.

    ¡°It¡¯s because the Mie family crossed my bottom line. I will exterminate your Mie family, one by one, ensuring no fish slips through the net¡­¡± Lin Yun stated word by word.

    ¡°Such as your son and some key descendants of your family, along with a senior member of your family, who is also a Martial Arts Grandmaster, who just escaped. Do you truly think they can escape?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun casually stated.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. Women and children should not be harmed¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Mie family leader¡¯s face finally changed, voicing his plea in an urgent tone.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before the Mie family leader could finish speaking, a bullet hit his forehead, killing him instantly.

    Even though his physical conditioning was decent, it was nothing compared to a martial artist. When the bullet came, he didn¡¯t even have time to dodge.

    Of course, under these circumstances, dodging was useless. He could evade once but he couldn¡¯t avoid continuously.

    Their Mie family¡¯s downfall was inevitable.

    Now, the resisting forces within the Mie family mansions were mostly dead. What remained of the Mie family were all like lambs awaiting slaughter.

    ¡°When the Mie family sent people to harm my family, why didn¡¯t you mention not harming women and children then?¡± Lin Yun finally coldly snorted and said.

    ¡°We were wrong, we were truly wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Please spare us¡­¡±

    ¡°I am willing to be your servant¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of money. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you all my money. Five hundred million, one billion, no, three billion¡­¡± After witnessing this scene, some Mie family seniors completely broke down and cried. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only a minority of the Mie family seniors remained calm, but their faces were ashen.

    They knew, the Mie family was finished.

    At this moment, they were drowned in regret.

    They never could¡¯ve imagined that in just two days, their Mie family would fall to such a state.

    Two days ago, their Mie family was a prominent and powerful clan in Huaxia. But after they commanded an attack on the Qingyun Company yesterday, their fortunes changed.

    No, perhaps from the moment the Mie family decided to target Qingyun Company, their downfall was inevitable.

    Yesterday¡¯s incident pulled the Mie family into the abyss.

    If given another chance, they definitely would not provoke Qingyun Company, and¡­Lin Yun¡­

    At this moment, some of the Mie family seniors realized they still didn¡¯t fully understand Qingyun Company¡¯s background. Could it be¡­ that the person in charge of Qingyun Company was merely this Lin Yun?

    Some of the Mie family seniors intended to inquire, but it was too late.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Gunshots echoed through the air, one by one, the senior members of the Mie family fell.

    From the moment Lin Yun and his party appeared outside the Mie family mansions till now, less than ten minutes had passed¡­

    In less than ten minutes, the century-old family, the Mie family, was annihilated.

    Only a handful of survivors remained, who were continuously discovered and killed.

    ¡°From this point on, whoever crosses Qingyun will be punished, no matter how far away they are. The fate of the Mie family serves as proof¡­¡± As Lin Yun and his party left the Mie family¡¯s mansions, Lin Yun¡¯s chilling voice echoed for miles around.

    It was a display of absolute dominance.

    At this moment, a significant shift occurred in Lin Yun¡¯s mentality.

    He wished to develop peacefully, but the world wouldn¡¯t let him. So, he would use iron-blooded methods to deter the world, establishing a path over mountainous corpses.

    This was the ultimate mentality of many Cosmic Trading System owners. At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s mentality began to evolve toward becoming a qualified owner of the Cosmic Trading System.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 306 - 289: The Lu Family Panic (Third Update!)

    Chapter 306: Chapter 289: The Lu Family Panic (Third Update!)

    ¡°Such a domineering statement¡­¡±

    ¡°They have the capital to back it up, vanquishing nine martial arts Grandmasters in today¡¯s battle. Those were Grandmasters of martial arts¡­¡±

    ¡°Those who offend Qingyun will be punished no matter how far they are¡­ Men should live in this way¡­¡±

    After Lin Yun and his party had left, people standing outside the Mie family¡¯s villa compound were still discussing the recent events. Particularly some martial artists were feverishly excited, their blood boiling.

    As chivalry implies breaching prohibitions through martial arts, violent tendencies are inherent within martial artists. Lin Yun¡¯s actions and words highly resonated with them.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    ...

    At that moment, from not far away, columns of fire shot into the sky again, illuminating the vicinity of over a dozen miles as if it were daytime.

    ¡°What is that¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Super Energy Bomb!¡±

    Many people were shocked as they looked in the direction of the explosion. Some even voiced their surprise.

    ¡°That seems to be the direction where Lin Yun and his party left¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that members of the Sky Group launched an attack on them again?¡±

    ¡°No, not only the Sky Group possesses such Super Energy Bombs. Lin Yun and his party also have them. Furthermore, it¡¯s not only the direction Lin Yun and his party left, but also the direction some core members of the Mie Family fled¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, judging by the distance of the explosions, it should be where some core members of the Mie Family escaped to. They¡¯ve been away for such a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun and his party just left, they couldn¡¯t possibly have gotten that far¡­¡±

    ¡°So, this explosion could very possibly be an attack on those core members of the Mie Family? Yes, amongst those people, there is a Grandmaster of martial arts. If that¡¯s the case¡­ these Super Energy Bombs are for targeting that Grandmaster¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that someone from Lin Yun¡¯s side has acted. The most important question is, Lin Yun and his party just left, so exactly who took action? Could it be that Lin Yun and his party have other forces arranged nearby?¡±

    ¡°It should be like that. Lin Yun came with nine martial arts Grandmasters. It¡¯s impossible for Qingyun Company to only have nine martial arts Grandmasters. For every numerous martial artist, only one martial arts Grandmaster emerges. Since Qingyun Company has nine martial arts Grandmasters, then surely there must be many more martial artists with slightly lower strengths¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily martial artists with slightly lower strengths. It could also be martial arts Grandmasters, right? After all, Qingyun Company has already shown nine martial arts Grandmasters. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to have one or two more¡­¡±

    As some people discussed, they gradually came to certain conclusions. These looming realities sent chills down their spines.

    First, Qingyun Company¡¯s actions were brutal and domineering. Those fleeing members of the Mie Family were being relentlessly pursued. Most likely, they would not be able to escape.

    Second, behind Qingyun Company weren¡¯t just those nine martial arts Grandmasters. This was an incredibly powerful force. In the future, anyone who dared to harbor intentions against Qingyun Company would be wise to think twice.

    Of course, while Qingyun Company had caused quite a stir, it may not have been allowed to stay in Huaxia. But even if the Huaxia government wanted to do something to Qingyun Company, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Either way, this was a force not to be trifled with easily.

    ¡­

    News from the Mie Family¡¯s side reached Lu Family in Capital City immediately.

    More than five hundred elite soldiers had been killed and nine martial arts Grandmasters had fallen, five of whom were members of the Sky Group and one was a Grandmaster of the Mid Term Realm of Huajin.

    The Mie Family was extinguished, with only a handful of family members managing to escape. Even so, they were still being relentlessly pursued.

    A Grandmaster from the Mie Family, the only Grandmaster they had and a strong practitioner of the Mid Term Realm of Huajin who usually kept a low profile, was also killed.

    Upon receiving these pieces of information, the top echelons of the Lu Family were in shock.

    ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s only been a short while, less than fifteen minutes since we were in contact with the leaders of the Mie Family and nothing had happened then¡­¡± A high-ranking member of the Lu Family stated in astonishment.

    ¡°In less than ten minutes, the Mie Family was wiped out, with more than five hundred elite soldiers killed and nine martial arts Grandmasters fallen. Is this a joke?¡± A high-ranking member of the Lu Family exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°Not nine martial arts Grandmasters, but ten. Just now, the only Grandmaster from the Mie Family was killed!¡± Another high-ranking member of the Lu Family added.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Minghui? Call him immediately and inquire about his information¡­¡± A high-ranking member of the Lu Family hurriedly said.

    ¡°Just now, a member of the Mie Family called to inform us that Lu Minghui had died in the Mie Family¡¯s villa compound¡­¡± One high-ranking member of the Lu Family informed them, shaking his head with a heavy heart.

    This information arrived through not just one channel, but numerous channels, and they all confirmed the same story. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t possibly be false.

    In less than ten minutes, the Mie Family with such formidable strength was annihilated. The enemy¡¯s power was overwhelming. This time, who exactly had their Lu Family incited?

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we Lu Family should just stick to regular development. We¡¯re endowed with various special resources and anything we do feels like we have divine help. There¡¯s no need to dabble in twisting methods. Now, the Mie Family has been wiped out. The other party has already said that their next target is our Lu Family. What do you guys think we should do¡­¡± A high-ranking member of the Lu Family fumed as he paced about.

    ¡°It¡¯s already too late to say this now¡­¡± Another high-ranking member of the Lu Family said solemnly.

    ¡°With the havoc they¡¯ve wreaked, the Sky Group won¡¯t let them off¡­¡± A high-ranking member of the Lu Family asserted.

    ¡°Sky Group? Just now at the Mie Family¡¯s place, five members of the Sky Group were slaughtered. Didn¡¯t you hear about it? Do you think they care about the Sky Group? Even if the Sky Group can exterminate them, would that happen before or after our Lu Family is wiped out? In Huaxia, the Lu Family isn¡¯t the only power, nor is every power friendly with our Lu Family. There are numerous powers that wish for the downfall of our Lu Family!¡±

    One high-ranking member of the Lu Family shook his head continuously.

    ¡°Enough, everyone stop bickering. Right now, we need to discuss how to deal with this crisis. We should be thankful that Capital City is three thousand kilometers away from Shen City and being the capital, it¡¯s an important place for the country. The offender¡¯s appearance has been captured by authorities already. Next, it will not be easy for them to come to Capital City. We should have ample time to prepare¡­¡±

    The Leader of the Lu Family pounded the table, speaking authoritatively.

    The Leader of the Lu Family¡¯s words carried a lot of weight within the Lu Family, and as soon as he finished speaking, the other high-ranking members of the Lu Family fell silent and turned their attention to him.

    ¡°Secondly, the enemy¡¯s eradication of five members of the Sky Group, this is good news¡­¡± The Lu Family Leader slightly nodded, saying this.

    ¡°How could this be good news?¡± One of the Lu Family elites immediately exploded in anger.

    The stronger the enemy, the more panic they felt upon hearing about them. The Lu Family Leader raised this information again, which instantly made his emotions very unstable.

    ¡°Indeed, this shows that the enemy¡¯s strength is very strong, our Lu family will be in danger¡­¡± another higher-up of the Lu family also rapidly shook his head.

    Seeing this, the Lu Family Leader shook his head inwardly.

    Such was the nature of family power, many individuals without ability could still occupy high positions.

    These two were blind to such obvious pros and cons.

    Fortunately, most of the Lu Family elites could see it. For instance, a member of the Lu family elites had just pointed it out.

    The Lu Family Leader looked at the other Lu Family higher-ups, some of whom seemed thoughtful, while others listened attentively.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s extermination of the five members of the Sky Group is a earth-shattering event. The Sky Group, it serves as the nation¡¯s treasured tool. This is a serious provocation of the official authority. The officials will not let this pass. Not many forces can contend with the officials¡­¡±

    The Lu Family Leader spoke slowly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Listening to the Lu Family Leader¡¯s words, the rest of Lu family elites unanimously nodded their heads, including the two who criticized the information earlier. Their faces flushed slightly, they chose to remain silent.

    It seemed that the enemy¡¯s extermination of the five members of the Sky Group was indeed good news.

    ¡°Third, the top forces, the profits we gave them while dealing with Qingyun Company, were not distributed without purpose. Last time, the Grandmaster of the Mid Term Realm of Huajin was sent by them. Now, we need their help again¡­¡±

    Then, the Lu family leader said.

    ¡°The top forces, as for the Sky Group, there are some other matters, I¡¯ve already sent people to contact them. Now, what you need to do is choose some core disciples, and I will have them secretly sent away¡­¡±

    Lastly, the Lu Family Leader said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to send our Lu family disciples away?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, our Lu family can¡¯t withstand the power of Qingyun Company?¡±

    ¡°But this is the Capital City¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the officials wouldn¡¯t let it go?¡±

    Hearing the words of the Lu Family Leader, the Lu family elites were thrown into chaos again, they expressed their panic accordingly.

    ¡°Fear not the expected, but the unexpected. The Mie family¡¯s example is right in front of us. They did not do this, even letting all the Mie family disciples gather at their villa, as a result, they were all taken out in one swoop by the enemy. Even those who started to run didn¡¯t get far¡­¡±

    The Lu Family Leader said with a gloomy face.

    None of these elites in their family seemed capable of accomplishing anything significant.

    They were all good at reaping without sowing.

    As for holding the fort singlehandedly, only one or two could possibly do so.

    Lu Mingtao¡­

    The Lu Family Leader sighed softly at the thought of the kidnapped Lu Mingtao.

    Among the third generation of their Lu family, Lu Mingtao was relatively promising.

    Unfortunately¡­

    After so long, those ¡°kidnappers¡± had not contacted the Lu family again. It was highly probable that something had happened to Lu Mingtao.

    One vital point, he strongly suspected that Lu Mingtao¡¯s disappearance was the doing of Qingyun Company.

    Lu Mingtao and Mie Hai had a peak realm Dark Strength expert with them yet they disappeared without a trace. Unless a Martial Arts Grandmaster took action, it was hard to believe that they could vanish without leaving a trace.

    Qingyun Company indeed had many Martial Arts Grandmasters. If they did this, it would be all too easy.

    This thought had occurred to him yesterday.

    However, in his heart, he had always harboured hope against hope.

    As these thoughts crossed his mind, the Lu Family Leader once again sighed inwardly.

    Their attempt to deal with the Qingyun Company was really a wrong decision¡­

    At that moment, he felt deep regret, deep, deep regret.

    One wrong decision had brought their Lu family to the brink of destruction.

    This time, the loss to their Lu family was too great.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 307 - 290: Leaving One After Another (First Update!)

    Chapter 307: Chapter 290: Leaving One After Another (First Update!)

    ¡°Lu Family Leader, there¡¯s a sudden situation concerning my turn. I can¡¯t give any protection to the Lu Family anymore. The money is here on this bank card. I didn¡¯t move any of it¡­¡±

    ¡°Lu Family Leader, I¡¯m truly sorry. There¡¯s also a sudden situation on my side, and the Martial Arts conference will start so soon. I have to make some preparations¡­¡±

    Very quickly, the martial arts grandmasters that the Lu Family had enlisted came forward one after another. Some uttered these polite phrases.

    ¡°Grandmasters, if you¡¯re unsatisfied with the treatment, we can renegotiate this¡­¡± The Lu Family Leader remained silent, as one of the Lu Family high-ranking members hastily spoke.

    ¡°Lu Family Leader, your Lu Family is trying to deceive us all. You never told us beforehand that your enemies are so powerful. We¡¯ve all heard that just recently, in Shen City the Mie Family lost ten of their martial arts grandmasters, including the strong ones from the Huajin Mid Term Realm. Even Wei Donglai, who is from the Huajin late-stage realm, dared not intervene¡­¡±

    A martial arts grandmaster with a bad temper said coldly.

    ...

    ¡°Precisely, Lu Family Leader, we can¡¯t take up this mission. With that level of enemy strength coming at us, if we take this mission, we are simply marching to our death¡­¡±

    The head of a martial arts grandmaster nodded and uttered.

    The Lu Family offered them a substantial reward. However, compared to their lives, that amount meant nothing.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Faced with the blunt truth spoken by these martial arts grandmasters, some high-ranking Lu Family members were at a loss for words.

    These martial arts grandmasters were anything but ordinary; they couldn¡¯t possibly force them to stick around to protect their family, could they?

    Even if these grandmasters were willing to protect them, they¡¯d dare not keep them. Who could predict whether those masters would remain loyal like dogs to their masters, or turn into dangerous wolves eating their masters?

    ¡°Dear Grandmasters, it¡¯s our Lu Family¡¯s fault for this incident. We hadn¡¯t expected Qingyun Company to be this powerful. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have wronged them in the first place¡­¡± The Lu Family Leader began to talk.

    Upon hearing the Lu Family Leader¡¯s words, the grandmasters¡¯ expressions eased.

    The Lu Family Leader was right. If they had known about Qingyun Company¡¯s strength beforehand, they would not have wronged them. From this perspective, it doesn¡¯t look like the Lu Family intentionally deceived them.

    If they could help it, they¡¯d not wish to fall out with the Lu Family.

    The Lu Family is, after all, a powerful clan with enormous strength. It¡¯s not a certainty that they will be destroyed by Qingyun Company. To have a power like that as a potential ally, it¡¯s best not to antagonize them.

    ¡°Grandmasters, if you want to leave, our Lu Family dares not detain you. But I do have a request, which I hope you all could agree to,¡± the Lu Family Leader said thoughtfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s the requirement?¡± demanded a martial arts grandmaster.

    The other martial arts grandmasters looked on, interested.

    ¡°I hope that the grandmasters can take some of our Lu Family juniors with them when they leave¡­¡± the Lu Family Leader said to the grandmasters.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This matter?¡±

    The faces of some martial arts grandmasters subtly changed.

    The information they just learned not only stated the extermination of the Mie Family and the fall of ten grandmasters but also included the intimidation and pursuit of some Mie family descendants. One grandmaster was even killed during one of these pursuit events.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    ¡°Lu Family Leader, did you know that Qingyun Company is chasing the remainder of the Mie family descendants?¡±

    Several of the martial arts grandmasters quickly shook their heads, one after another refusing.

    Perhaps if they moved stealthily and departed early, and considering Qingyun Company was still far from Capital City and might not be fully aware of what was happening here, they could avoid danger. But they didn¡¯t want to risk their lives.

    Irrespective of whether they could be killed on the spot by Qingyun Company chasing them or fight them off, if Qingyun Company discovered this plan later and sought to retaliate, how could they resist?

    ¡°For this, I can triple the reward for you, grandmasters!¡± The Lu family leader looked at these martial arts grandmasters and spok again.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Some martial arts grandmasters started to hesitate again.

    Tripling the reward would amount to several hundreds of millions, potentially up to nine hundred million for a mid-stage Huajin grandmaster.

    This was a sum large enough to be equal to the profits of many large companies and enterprises after several years.

    There¡¯s no denying that people die for wealth and birds for food. Even though they were martial arts grandmasters, as long as they were living in this world, they couldn¡¯t escape the enticement of gains.

    The huge amount of money was already making them tempted. It could make them risk their lives too. Just like when the Mie family tripled the reward previously, some grandmasters chose to take the risk despite knowing that nine grandmasters from Qingyun Company were on their way.

    ¡°Rest assured, grandmasters; this matter is very secretive. And for only three days, after one day, you will have already gotten out of the country¡­¡± Seeing the tempted grandmasters, the Lu Family Leader hastily continued.

    ¡°One day later, we¡¯ll be out of the country?¡± The grandmasters¡¯ eyes sparkled.

    Capital City was far away from Shen City, a distance of about 3,000 kilometers. At the moment, while Qingyun Company was eliminating the Mie Family, and they would probably not head to Lu Family right away. They should be able to get a day¡¯s grace, and then, they would reach the foreign country.

    They didn¡¯t believe that Qingyun Company¡¯s power, however strong it was, could extend as far as foreign countries.

    For three days of work and a reward of several hundreds of millions, that would be enough to persuade them to take the risk.

    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±

    Before long, several martial arts grandmasters nodded in consent.

    ¡°Lu Family Leader, the fewer the number of people, the less noticeable we will be. Now there are several grandmasters that have agreed. I assume there will be more than enough protection for the juniors of the Lu Family. I¡¯ll recuse myself from this¡­¡±

    There were also grandmasters who were uninterested in getting involved and excused themselves courteously.

    However, their words made sense: the fewer people were involved, the smaller the target they would be. The present number of agreeing grandmasters was nearly adequate. The Lu Family hadn¡¯t expected all of them to agree in teh first place.

    Besides, Lu Family Leader was hoping that after these grandmasters left the Lu Family, they could play up this news to draw people¡¯s attention and confuse outsiders.

    So, after a few polite words, the Lu Family Leader let these people leave.

    The money was left behind, but the Lu Family did give them some reward for having been on the Lu Family¡¯s side for such a long time, even though there were so many risks.

    The Lu Family Leader ordered each martial arts grandmaster to be rewarded with one million, and the mid-stage Huajin grandmaster to be rewarded with two million. This way, these martial arts grandmasters did not look like they came for nothing. However, these rewards were a far cry from the hundreds of millions or even billions they had initially expected.

    They can¡¯t even be compared with the hundreds of millions and nearly billions received by agreeing grandmasters.

    Some martial arts grandmasters were somewhat regretful. However, when they thought about their lives, they didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Very soon, these martial arts grandmasters left the Lu Family.

    Afterward, a message spread.

    In these few days, the martial arts grandmasters who came to the Lu Family learned about Shen City¡¯s Mie Family information and left one after another.

    The current situation of the Lu Family was dire.

    An hour later, a group of people left via a secret tunnel in the Lu Family to head abroad.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 308 - 291: The Destruction of the Lu Family (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 308: Chapter 291: The Destruction of the Lu Family (2nd Update!)

    Near Shen City, in the waters, within a submarine.

    ¡°This haul isn¡¯t bad¡­¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    Over 1.3 trillion Huaxia Currency, over 180 billion US dollars, over 20 billion pounds, and several billion euros¡­ This was the money Lin Yun transferred out from the bank accounts of some Mie Family members and several of the Mie Family¡¯s business accounts.

    Lin Yun had long had the ability to operate the accounts in many banks on Earth, but such operations were easily detected and caused too much attention. He didn¡¯t want to do this unless necessary.

    However, after he killed those members of the Mie Family, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to transfer the money from the bank accounts of those members and some of the Mie Family¡¯s business accounts.

    The banks could not confirm whether or not it was someone from the Mie Family who transferred this money and in what situations they transferred it.

    ...

    The total sum exceeded 2.6 trillion Huaxia Currency, a wealth that was utterly terrifying.

    It was indeed a centuries-old family with great power in the military, political, and commercial sectors of Huaxia, Lin Yun pondered.

    This didn¡¯t even take into account some fixed-assets, which there weren¡¯t very many of anyway.

    This was because, within the Mie Family¡¯s conglomerates and companies, there were shares owned by many individuals and forces, but the cash flow of these groups and companies was all mixed.

    The cash flow of a group or company is very important.

    For certain corporations, the cash they hold, if subtracted from their company debts, may exceed the remaining value of the company itself.

    Thus, the money Lin Yun transferred was essentially all of the Mie Family¡¯s assets.

    As for the possibility of those corporations collapsing without this cash flow, that wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s business. Presumably, the Mie Family¡¯s shares and other fixed assets could make up for these losses for the time being.

    Indeed, crime did pay well.

    Even with the assistance of the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun would need quite a bit of time to earn 2.6 trillion Huaxia Currency. Even though he had recent dealings with several major brands, and the profits from Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant were quite substantial, they only totaled to several tens of billions of Huaxia Currency.

    Now, in a single night, he had vastly multiplied his wealth.

    All the wealth accumulated by the Mie Family over the centuries now belonged to him.

    This was a highly thrilling affair.

    Of course, this was only possible for him.

    He had access to many Earth bank accounts, which would not have been an easy feat for others, even governmental institutions like America¡¯s.

    Now that he suddenly had so much capital, he didn¡¯t need to worry about spending it on Earth for quite some time.

    ¡°The Lu Family¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun shifted his attention to the Lu Family.

    ¡°Have some of the Lu Family¡¯s offspring started to relocate¡­¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    There were special arrangements within the Lu Family. If these people hadn¡¯t left the Family¡¯s premises, it would have been difficult for him to find out their whereabouts. However, now that they had left, it would be very difficult for them to escape the detection of his supercomputers. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed that these people had the wrong idea about escaping death by leaving the country.

    They were just within his range in Capital City, but if they left the Capital, his scruples would be significantly less.

    Lin Yi, Lin Jiu, and others had already gone off to kill some of the Mie Family¡¯s descendants.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, ready to practice a martial technique while waiting for them.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yi, Lin Jiu, and others returned.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Capital City¡­ Lu Family¡­¡± Lin Yun said, opening his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t inquire about the results of their mission to kill off the Mie Family descendants, because Lin Yi and Lin Jiu had already updated him.

    The returned successfully, indicating the mission was over.

    At the very least, all the Mie Family offspring on record had been killed.

    The distance from Shen City to Capital City was three thousand kilometers. Even traveling on the fastest passenger plane would have taken three to four hours.

    However, the flying car that Lin Yun and his party were traveling in had a speed of six thousand kilometers per hour.

    They reached the Capital City in just half an hour.

    At this point, only over an hour had passed since the Mie Family had been wiped out.

    The Lu Family¡¯s martial arts grandmasters had escorted their children and left only about ten minutes ago.

    The higher-ups of the Lu Family hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun and his men to arrive so quickly.

    Even official bodies didn¡¯t expect this.

    They were still setting up measures in Shen City.

    They were carefully checking all forms of transportation, and several flights had even halted operations.

    They thought that Lin Yun and his team were still in Shen City.

    Even if there were members of the Qingyun Company in Capital City, they wouldn¡¯t have much power.

    Martial Arts Grandmasters weren¡¯t common, after all. Lin Yun and his team already had nine of them, so the remaining forces weren¡¯t significant.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to attack the Mie Family first. Now that the Mie Family had been destroyed, the Lu Family was ready.

    In Capital City, all incoming vehicles and the airport were also carefully checked.

    They didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun and his party had already arrived not far from the Lu family.

    ¡°Swift battle and swift resolution¡­¡±

    Lin Yun calmly spoke.

    Five or six minutes later, Lin Yun and his companions left the estate of Lu family.

    The Lu family was obliterated.

    Two martial arts grandmasters had also fallen in the battle.

    ¡°Those who offend the Qingyun, will be punished wherever they are.¡±

    This statement was written in large characters in the central courtyard of the Lu family¡¯s home.

    An hour later, those who had secretly left from the Lu family, were all killed, along with the martial arts grandmasters who were protecting them, three were at the initial stages of Huajin, one was at the intermediate stage.

    Hence, during the incident of the Lu family, there were again six martial arts grandmasters who fell.

    That night, in the battles against the Mie and Lu Families, a total of sixteen martial arts Grandmasters fell.

    Adding to the four grandmasters that fell the day before, twenty martial arts grandmasters fell in the space of two days in Huaxia.

    Ten minutes later, a hover car flew swiftly towards the Middle East from above the ocean.

    Meanwhile, information had started spreading rapidly among all circles in Huaxia.

    ¡°What? Lin Yun and his party went to the Lu family¡¯s area? The Lu family has been wiped out?¡±

    ¡°Shen City¡­ Capital City¡­ there¡¯s a long distance between them¡­ this is too terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Capital City, the heartland of the country¡­¡±

    ¡°¡®Those who offend Qingyun, no matter how far, will be condemned¡¯¡­ this phrase is not false; even if one is thousands of miles away, even in a place like Capital City, they cannot escape this fate¡­¡±

    ¡°Also those children from the Mie and Lu Families that escaped, I heard they were all killed too. Truly, no matter how far, none were spared¡­¡±

    Some people gasped, lamenting in unison.

    ¡°All those grandmasters who were protecting the children of the Lu family were killed too, we were lucky that we didn¡¯t covet their wealth¡­¡± Those martial arts grandmasters who had left the Lu family, one by one voiced their fear.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since then, just over an hour perhaps?

    One decision could be the difference between life and death.

    An hour earlier, they were unaware of how close the Grim Reaper had come.

    ¡°We were previously stationed at the Lu family¡¯s, Qingyun Company and Lin Yun¡­ they wouldn¡¯t hold grudge against us, right?¡± A martial arts grandmaster thought of something and quickly voiced out.

    ¡°Originally, very few people knew we were stationed at the Lu family¡¯s. Now, almost everyone in the martial world knows. This must be the Lu family¡¯s propaganda, damn the Lu family¡­¡± A martial arts grandmaster gritted his teeth.

    ¡°We should be safe, after all, we left the Lu Family early¡­ Wei Donglai, Wang Zhenhai, they are all okay, right?¡± another grandmaster frowned and spoke.

    The Qingyun Company¡¯s consecutive victories left them stricken with fear.

    ¡°Those who offend the Qingyun, no matter how far, will be condemned,¡± this statement left a deep imprint in their hearts.

    ¡°About that, it¡¯s uncertain. Maybe, the Qingyun Company is waiting for the right moment, for now, they might not want to make too many enemies. Now that the Mie and Lu families have been destroyed, it is hard to say they won¡¯t create troubles for us¡­¡± a martial arts grandmaster expressed his worry.

    ¡°Personally, I think we are overthinking. Now, the stream of news tells us that for the Qingyun Company, killing a martial arts grandmaster is not much different from killing an ordinary person. The children and the grandmasters from the Lu and Mo families that fled were all killed, it should not be too difficult for them to kill us if they really wanted to¡­¡± a martial arts grandmaster shook his head.

    ¡°I suggest we all get back to our regular lives, eat, drink, continue our martial arts training. With the strength that Qingyun Company has displayed, if they wanted to kill us, we wouldn¡¯t have much strength to resist. And if nothing happens to us in a day, we can assume that Qingyun Company probably won¡¯t bother us.¡± He paused, then continued.

    ¡°Well said.¡±

    ¡°Shall we disperse?¡±

    Very soon, these martial arts grandmasters, who had left the Lu family, dispersed.

    If nothing happened to them in a day, then if they encountered any member of Qingyun Company in the future, they would surely keep their distance.

    This sentiment resided in their hearts, though none of them verbalized it.

    In a certain location, the headquarters of the Sky Group.

    ¡°The Lu family was wiped out too? How did it happen so fast?¡±

    ¡°Damn! The damn Qingyun Company!¡±

    ¡°They dared to run wild even in the heartland of the nation!¡±

    ¡°The Qingyun Company must have the support of an official organization from another country. Otherwise, how could they have the super energy bomb, the super energy protection shield, how could they have arrived in the Capital City so quickly and discreetly? I have already asked people to investigate, have the results been found yet¡­¡±

    ¡°¡®Those who offend the Qingyun, no matter how far, will be condemned¡¯, haha, what a big and wild boast! ¡®Those who offend Huaxia will also be condemned no matter how far.¡¯ Let¡¯s check where the people of Qingyun Company have gone. They dared to kill five of our members, we absolutely cannot let them off¡­¡±

    The high-ranking members of the Sky Group expressed their anger one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to the elders to intervene¡­¡±

    A high-ranking official who seemed to have a high status, spoke solemnly.

    ¡°And what about those elite divisions, the Flying Eagle Guards, and so on? Starting from the top, none should be spared. They are there to protect Huaxia, they are not private militias. If they didn¡¯t take orders from those big families and act recklessly, how could such a big incident have occurred?¡±

    ¡°And we must warn those big families, to stop them from robbing and looting. If they are discovered, they won¡¯t be let off lightly¡­¡±

    He then turned to some people and sternly warned them.

    ¡°Yes, if they hadn¡¯t stirred up trouble, such a catastrophe would not have occurred. So many deaths, including twenty martial arts grandmasters, five of whom were Sky group members. The impact and the severity of this incident is severe¡­¡±

    Some high-ranking officials of the Sky Group nodded in agreement.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 309 - 292: Vast Wealth (1st update!)

    Chapter 309: Chapter 292: Vast Wealth (1st update!)

    Near Shen City, deep within a collection of ancient buildings.

    In a side room, a brush abruptly fell onto a table, the ink splattering a freshly written piece of text.

    ¡°In merely two hours, so much has happened, both the Mie and Lu Families were wiped out in succession¡­¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun, that Qingyun Company, they actually have such potent power¡­¡±

    A middle-aged man with a refined demeanor sat in a chair, picked up a cup of wine from the table beside him, took a sip, and mumbled in disbelief.

    He was Lin Yuanshan, the modern Sect Leader of the Golden Sword Sect, father to Lin Mengmeng.

    ...

    Yesterday, their security guards from Gold Sword Security Company experienced mass casualties at Qingyun Hotel, which inadvertently involved the Golden Sword Sect in conflicts with the Mie and Lu Families.

    As he was contemplating how to handle the situation, an unexpected turn of events occurred.

    Although the Golden Sword Sect was located in Shen City, their power was not that immense. What¡¯s more, due to the unusual nature of the event, their martial artists were not in the vicinity. Consequently, it was not until two hours later that he learned of the specific details.

    However, by then, matters concerning the Mie and Lu Families had already been concluded.

    Such large families were completely eradicated by the owner of Qingyun Company and his nine martial arts Grandmasters.

    An intimidating phrase resounded, ¡°Anyone who crosses Qingyun, will be prosecuted no matter how far.¡±

    The young man was too ferocious.

    Lin Yuanshan took another swig of his drink to suppress his astonishment.

    He had met Lin Yun before and at that time, he never would have imagined that the young man would be so fierce and had already broken through to the initial stage of Dark Strength.

    Speaking of which, the wine in his hand was bought from Qingyun Hotel at half price. It was during that time that he encountered Lin Yun¡­ At that time, due to various circumstances, the Lin Family did not purchase much. Now, the Qingyun Hotel had already closed down.

    ¡°What a pity, it will not be easy to purchase such good wine in future¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan murmured with a tinge of regret in his complex tone, as though he was not just talking about the wine.

    ¡­

    In various parts of Huaxia, different families and powers resided.

    ¡°The downfall of the Lu and Mie Families is not bad news for us. The shares and fixed assets they left behind, as well as their corporate funds, are now ours¡­¡±

    ¡°This wealth is not a small figure, how should we divide it¡­¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups of various families and powers said with laughter.

    Usually, they were business partners with the Lu and Mie Families. Now, they were the ones splitting up the wealth of these two families.

    However, their laughter quickly faded away.

    Similar words reached their ears. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What? All the money on the business accounts is gone? Those are funds amounting to billions, without our signatures, who could mobilise such a huge amount of funds?¡±

    ¡°It must be the doings of the Mie Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Despicable Lu Family, they must have made preparations long ago¡­¡±

    The higher-ups of various families and powers were both shocked and infuriated.

    Not all shares of those businesses belonged to the Mie and Lu Families, they also held some. The funds that were being transferred out now were not only the Mie and Lu Families¡¯ money but also theirs. Of course, some fixed assets of Mie and Lu Families couldn¡¯t be transferred.

    However, those funds in the business accounts were also not a small figure, particularly losing these cash assets which would immediately cause problems for the operation of those businesses.

    Where could they gather such a large amount of funds in such a short period of time?

    ¡°Now, even if not all members of Mie and Lu Families are dead, they¡¯re almost there. Even if they transferred those funds out, they won¡¯t be able to spend it, the banks will be the ultimate beneficiaries¡­¡±

    ¡°Despicable Mie and Lu Families, even in downfall, they wouldn¡¯t let us have it easy. The funds are already transferred out, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for us to get it back now, those banks are not to be trifled with¡­¡±

    Some family and faction leaders gnashed their teeth in bitterness.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know what was going on in Huaxia, as he was already en route to the Middle East.

    ¡°All of the Lu Family¡¯s funds, converted to Huaxia Currency, totaled to approximately two hundred and ninety billion Huaxia Currency¡­¡± Lin Yun said softly.

    The incident at the Qingyun Hotel yesterday had left him very angry and frustrated, but the annihilation of the two major families had allowed him to vent his emotions. Yet, it also induced a feeling of overkill.

    The current reward, however, greatly relaxed his mood.

    The assets of the two major families were roughly equal. Adding the funds of the two families together, he had garnered a total of five hundred and sixty billion Huaxia Currency.

    The wealth was astronomical, making Lin Yun once again marvel at its enormity.

    Combined, the assets of the richest in Huaxia, who were ranked among the top few, were probably equivalent to this amount, right?

    For a short period, he was honestly not short of earthly currency.

    Initially, he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to foot the bill if Lang Jiuping¡¯s group found too many level two spirit-items. Now, he was not worried at all about this matter.

    Furthermore, he even contemplated whether he should purchase some resources from various nations next, and then exchange them for Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System.

    With an investment of three to five billion Huaxia Currency, he could trade for about a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    With three to five trillion Huaxia Currency, he could exchange for about a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    With this sum he could acquire a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals from the resources he bought, and still have a lot of money left over.

    One hundred thousand Spirit Crystals was a very large amount, which was almost enough for him to purchase a decent quality spaceship. As far as he knew, the spaceship from Star Blue cost about the same price.

    Star Blue had been saving Spirit Crystals for hundreds of years to collect that spaceship.

    If he were to purchase the same type of professional Spiritual Energy absorption and refining gear he had before, he could buy twenty sets.

    Then, he could accumulate tens of thousands, or even nearly twenty thousand Spirit Crystals daily. In a matter of days, he would surpass Star Blue¡¯s accumulation over more than a thousand years.

    With three to five trillion Huaxia Currency, if he operation was a bit better, he could swap even more resources for Spirit Crystals.

    For instance, if he directly went to some major resource harvesting areas to buy resources, he could not only bypass some processes, but also save a significant amount in transportation costs. If it wasn¡¯t appropriate to put those resources into the trading space on the other party¡¯s territory, he could directly buy the mines and extract the resources himself.

    Although he could use the resource exploration devices to search for resource locations himself, and was already doing so, this kind of exploration was not as fast as directly buying those already discovered resources.

    Some of the rare resources in the universe were not only scarce among the great civilizations in the universe but also on Earth. Earth was not small, and the resources he explored on his own were mostly ordinary ones, which were not worth much in Spirit Crystals.

    If he bought it himself, he could directly go to some precious resource-producing areas to buy them.

    Besides, he could also purchase production lines, produce finished goods, and sell them at lower prices on the Cosmic Trading System.

    His speed of obtaining Spirit Crystals now was very fast, plus the inexhaustible and robust resources on Earth were enough for him to do such a thing.

    Well, he could do it, and also needed to do it as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, after a while, when the number of professional Spiritual Energy absorption and refining gears, he bought increased, the number of Spirit Crystals he got in a day would be staggering. He wouldn¡¯t need to do such a thing anymore.

    The moment he thought of it, Lin Yun immediately bought several flying vehicles, sending Lin Wu to Lin Jiu, five robots, to different countries.

    Their intelligence, their programming, might not be able to handle complex business affairs. However, they could certainly handle such simple matters as acquiring resources.

    When Lin Yun came back, he visited the location of the two resource collectors and collected the five hundred Spirit Crystals¡¯ worth of resources, all of which were exchanged into Spirit Crystals.

    These five flying vehicles, each worth a hundred Spirit Crystals, were bought with these Spirit Crystals. The price was not cheap.

    Although the speed was not fast, the overall performance was almost satisfactory.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 310 - 293: Lang Jiupings Call (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 310: Chapter 293: Lang Jiuping¡¯s Call (2nd Update!)

    When Lin Yun returned to the Middle East base, it wasn¡¯t yet dawn.

    At this point, he had only been away for six or seven hours.

    That was less time than his last trip to India.

    The base was quiet.

    Lin Yun¡¯s hovercar, suspended in the air, observed for a while before setting off for India again.

    He was still in the early stages of development and needed Spirit Crystals everywhere he went.

    ...

    He couldn¡¯t waste such a huge opportunity to acquire Spirit Crystals. In India, he could obtain seven hundred Spirit Crystals a day. Here, his Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine surrounding spiritual energy was wasted.

    There were only a handful of people within ten thousand meters of this place.

    ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t chosen this development path earlier¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t know that humans on Earth expelled so much spiritual energy each day, and he didn¡¯t expect to be frequently separated from crowds of people.

    It was also unexpected that he would acquire some degree of spirituality on Earth so quickly. After integrating some professional devices to absorb and refine spiritual energy, the efficiency was almost comparable to his Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine surrounding spiritual energy.

    Now, he needed to figure out a way to utilize the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine surrounding spiritual energy so that it wouldn¡¯t go to waste.

    Keeping him in a densely populated city was not a solution.

    15 minutes later, Lin Yun arrived at the same city he had visited last time.

    It was the same small courtyard as before.

    No one had come to the small courtyard.

    As Lin Yun entered the city, the balance on his Cosmic Trading System account rapidly increased.

    ¡°This operation, although I didn¡¯t rely on my personal martial power in many situations, some were still exerted. Those grandmasters were all very powerful¡­¡±

    In the courtyard, Lin Yun began practicing his boxing moves while muttering softly.

    Just by watching those martial art grandmasters, he had learned a lot.

    The things those grandmasters had shown were not possessed by machines with Huajin abilities.

    Now, he began to digest these gains one by one.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    An hour later, Lin Yun¡¯s body trembled and the sound of his punches and kicks suddenly intensified. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Another Beginner Level of Martial Art Skill has broken through to the Intermediate Level¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, faintly smiled, and uttered softly.

    Then, without stopping, he continued practicing his martial art skills.

    Soon, day broke.

    Soon after, night fell.

    A whole day passed with Lin Yun continuously practicing his martial arts skills, occasionally resting in between.

    This life was quite normal for Lin Yun.

    People who focus are more likely to achieve success.

    When he first started practicing martial arts, later when he was working, and then when he was analyzing and planning business rules, he would often do one thing repeatedly for a long time.

    In one day, Lin Yun was able to increase the seven Beginner Level Martial Art Skills to the Intermediate Level, and also advanced one of the Intermediate Level Skills to the Grand Mastery Level.

    This was a huge leap forward.

    Of course, it was also a result of his efforts over this period. Before the breakthrough of Dark Strength, he had lots of insights about many martial skills. But these insights could only be validated once his physical strength became stronger.

    After breaking through the initial stage of Dark Strength, he quickly headed to Huaxia and did not have time to study these martial skills.

    Moreover, he learned a lot from the two battles yesterday which led him to make significant progress in one day.

    It would be hard for him to make such progress in the future.

    In one day, the Cosmic Trading System acquired another twelve hundred Spirit Crystals.

    In addition to the Spirit Crystals the Cosmic Trading System obtained on Lin Yun¡¯s way back, plus the leftover Spirit Crystals, the current balance of Spirit Crystals on Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had reached one thousand six hundred.

    Just as Lin Yun was about to rest, a call suddenly came through.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, Boss Lin, Big Boss Lin, you guys are too powerful. Big families like the Mie Family and the Lu Family were toppled by you so quickly. Not to mention the five Sky Group members¡­ Each of them was a martial arts grandmaster and had all kinds of advanced equipment¡­¡± An excited voice came through.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, you didn¡¯t call just to flatter me, did you?¡± Lin Yun faintly smiled and replied.

    The man on the other end of the phone was Lang Jiuping.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lang Jiuping was at a loss for words.

    With such exciting news, shouldn¡¯t you be excited too?

    Why are you so calm?

    Don¡¯t try to act so cool!

    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to find out so quickly. Judging by the phone number you¡¯re using, you¡¯re not in the country, are you?¡± Lin Yun said again.

    Ever since the incident at the Royal Club, he had ordered some custom cell phones through the Cosmic Trading System.

    If someone was to make a call, he could quickly get the exact location of the caller, and he could also gather some information about nearby communication devices.

    However, he couldn¡¯t tell Lang Jiuping about this directly.

    ¡°In the world of Spirit Seekers, a lot of them are martial artists, and this incident has spread like wildfire. In two battles, you wiped out twenty martial arts grandmasters¡­ Those were grandmasters¡­¡± Lang Jiuping hurriedly said, getting excited again as he continued.

    He couldn¡¯t help but get excited about this. As a Spirit Seeker, he had seen a lot, and because of that, he knew how powerful a grandmaster could be and how much influence one could have.

    If a martial arts school or family had a grandmaster, it was like having a pillar, and many martial artists had to look up to them.

    If an organization had a grandmaster, then no one would dare to underestimate them, including some of the less high-ranking officials.

    To wipe out twenty grandmasters in less than two days was astounding.

    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t interrupt Lang Jiuping¡¯s speech and listened until he was finished.

    But Lang Jiuping didn¡¯t say much more before quickly getting to the point and laughing, ¡°Well, Mr. Lin, sorry, I got a bit carried away there. I called to tell you that we¡¯ve obtained a spirit-item that possesses high spirituality. We are also in contact with several other spirit-items that have high spirituality. We should be able to get them in a couple of days. How about we plan the trade?¡±

    They didn¡¯t have a lot of funds and could only obtain one spirit-item that possessed high spirituality. If they couldn¡¯t trade their high spirituality spirit-item quickly with Lin Yun, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the next few high spirituality spirit-items.

    However, they couldn¡¯t tell Lin Yun about this either.

    ¡°Sure, where are you? I¡¯ll send someone to get the item and pay the billion-dollar fee on the spot,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Uh¡­ We are in America¡­ Will that work?¡± Lang Jiuping paused, quickly reported a location and asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I have someone there on business. Wait there for ten minutes, and he will arrive. By the way, you do have the item with you, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yun asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°The item isn¡¯t with us, but it¡¯s close by. I¡¯ll have someone fetch it right away,¡± Lang Jiuping immediately replied.

    It was a ten-billion-dollar item, the entirety of their assets. How could they carry it around carelessly?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 311 - 294: Restless (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 311: Chapter 294: Restless (3rd Update!)¡±.

    ¡°By the way, last time, I mentioned that I was going to give you a car, where do you want to receive it? However, this car won¡¯t arrive so soon. It will probably reach the United States in three to four hours!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun suddenly remembered something and said.

    ¡°What? Mr. Lin, are you serious? You¡¯re really going to give us a car?¡± Lang Jiuping asked with great excitement.

    He remembered the car he had operated last time and how powerful some properties of it were. Lin Yun had also mentioned that the car was worth hundreds of millions. Was Lin Yun really going to give them something worth that much?

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. While you have some time, you can choose a location. In about three to four hours, I will have it delivered.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    That vehicle was just a very basic one. Even a customized one, if purchased from the Cosmic Trading System, would only cost around a Spirit Crystal.

    Since he had made a promise, he would not break his word.

    ...

    A single Spirit Crystal was insignificant to him now. If this car could help the others collect Spirit-items more efficiently for him, then it would be worth it.

    However, a car, especially one without proper documentation, could not go anywhere. Although he could utilize technologies to provide the car with legal documentation, some specific information could not be appropriately detailed in reality.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to bother with the hassle, so he decided to leave the documentation responsibility to them.

    ¡°Alright, thank you very much, Mr. Lin. You can have the car delivered to¡­¡± Lang Jiuping quickly gave another address. He was aware that their current location was not suitable for receiving a car like this.

    Soon, the call ended.

    In the meantime, Lin Yun had already messaged Lin Jiu in the United States about collecting the Spirit-item.

    After the call, Lin Yun summoned Lin Si and asked him to go to the United States in his flying vehicle, bringing a custom car that looked similar to a specific brand on earth.

    On one hand, the flying vehicle was fast and could deliver the car sooner.

    On the other hand, Lin Si could also bring back the Spirit-item with a higher grade more quickly.

    Although he was not in a rush for a higher-grade Spirit-item, the sooner he had it, the better.

    Given the rate he was getting Spirit Crystals, he could accumulate enough to buy a professional spirit energy absorption and refining item within two days.

    ¡­

    When Lin Si started his journey, in the United States, Lang Jiuping and his team began discussing again.

    ¡°Boss, you think¡­ do you think they will kill us first, then loot the billion dollar item¡­¡± someone voiced his concern fearfully.

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t, right? That Lin Yun seemed quite affluent. Plus, their team was so powerful that they shouldn¡¯t break their promise over ten billions. Didn¡¯t he just say he was going to give us a car? That car alone is worth hundreds of millions¡­¡± someone else hesitated.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m even more worried. Perhaps he mentioned the car in order to placate us. You know, a car worth hundreds of millions¡­ he brought up the gift, not us. Does Lin Yun have more money than he knows what to do with? He said the car would be in America in just three to four hours. That implies it¡¯s not in the US now. Can you believe that, no matter where it is, he can get it to America in just three to four hours¡­ and also to a nearby location¡­?¡± The person who voiced his concern earlier shook his head again.

    ¡°You say they¡¯re powerful. That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m scared. Ten billions¡­ even for a highly ranked Martial Arts Grandmaster, it would be a tempting sum. Lots of big corporations can¡¯t even make that much in a few years. They¡¯re not like the people we usually deal with. They¡¯re so powerful. We wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if they decide to do something harmful¡­¡± After a pause, the man continued.

    ¡°Damn it, the way you put it, I¡¯m also getting worried¡­¡± someone expressed his frustration.

    ¡°So, are we not going to do this transaction?¡± someone else suggested.

    ¡°But our boss has already agreed to the deal with them. If we back out now, we will be playing them. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡®Anyone who offends our Cloud clan will be annihilated no matter how far they run¡¯? If we back out now, wouldn¡¯t we be giving them a reason to kill us? Unless we plan to hide for the rest of our lives¡­¡± someone immediately shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, everyone stop talking. We¡¯ll see how things go¡­¡± The discussions among his subordinates made Lang Jiuping a bit anxious. He waved his hand and said with frustration.

    After hearing about how formidable Lin Yun and his team were, and after acquiring the Spirit-item earlier, right at that moment he impulsively called Lin Yun about the transaction. Now, all the details about the transaction had been finalized. To back out now would indeed seem like playing them.

    Given Lin Yun and his team¡¯s capabilities, Lang Jiuping didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    While in this fearful state, ten minutes quickly passed.

    At this moment, a knock sounded on the door of Lang Jiuping¡¯s hotel suite.

    Hearing the knock, Lang Jiuping and his team were startled. After exchanging looks, one of them went to open the door.

    ¡°You must be Mr. Lang. I am Lin Jiu. I am here on the orders of our young master to collect the item!¡± Three men in black appeared outside. The man in the front, looking at Lang Jiuping amidst the crowd, said. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The man in black leading the others was Lin Jiu. The two others with him were robots with lower capabilities. Lin Yun had tasked Lin Jiu with going to the United States to procure various resources. Lin Jiu didn¡¯t have many helpers, so many things were challenging.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for. He said they were here to collect, but he didn¡¯t say anything about payment¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, some people felt a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°The aura of this person is so strong. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but a powerful person at the late stage or peak of Dark Strength¡­¡± Some people took deep breaths in surprise.

    ¡°We brought the item. Please check if it¡¯s satisfactory, sir.¡± Lang Jiuping, who was more brave, promptly invited them into the room and said.

    At that moment, he had already decided that they could afford to lose the item without the money, as long as they were not harmed.

    While he was talking, he was watching the men closely for any bad moves. He was prepared to shout out critical information at any time.

    Presumably, as long as they didn¡¯t demand money and the men got the item, they wouldn¡¯t kill them all, right? Lang Jiuping thought to himself.

    Lin Yun had asked Lin Wu to Lin Jiu to walk around various locations, thinking that they might encounter Spirit-items to purchase. He prepared items that could detect Spirit information for Lin Yi to Lin Jiu to carry by their sides.

    ¡°The item is fine. What is your bank account number?¡± Lin Jiu quickly checked the item. He looked up at them and asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lang Jiuping and his companions froze.

    Bank account? Were they actually planning to pay?

    ¡°Our bank account number is¡­¡± In the end, it was Lang Jiuping who reacted quickly and quickly recited a series of bank account numbers.

    Lin Jiu took out a phone and began to operate it. Soon, he transferred ten billion dollars into the bank account Lang Jiuping had given.

    Lin Jiu¡¯s action was so swift that Lang Jiuping and his people remained in a daze even when Lin Jiu was ready to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pick up that car in three hours¡­¡± At the door, Lin Jiu suddenly turned around and reminded them when he was walking out.

    Lin Jiu¡¯s sudden turn almost scared Lang Jiuping and his crew out of their wits. Hearing Lin Jiu¡¯s words, Lang Jiuping pulled out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Thank you for reminding us, sir. We will go there shortly.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go too early, or else you will have to wait.¡± Lin Jiu shook his head and said.

    After he said that, Lin Jiu left with the two men in black.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 312 - 295: Purchasing Equipment Again (4th update! Added for

    Chapter 312: Chapter 295: Purchasing Equipment Again (4th update! Added for ¡°Master of the World¡± leader!)

    ¡°Who just said that they wanted to rob and kill us?¡±

    Only after Lin Jiu disappeared from their sight for a long time, leading the two men in black, did Lang Jiuping turn around and ask his men. His face was immediately stern.

    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t blame me for this. I was just thinking about our safety. Moreover, they did remind us to pick up the car three hours later. Maybe it¡¯s a trap. It¡¯s not a good place to start here, but a remote place is easy to strike¡­¡± One of his men said hastily, with a painful expression on his face.

    ¡°A trap, I¡¯ll let you set it up. You guys take him to the room and beat him to death¡­¡± Lang Jiuping gritted his teeth and said.

    As he spoke, he looked up at the others.

    Of course, that was a joke.

    ...

    They all got along well, often joking like this.

    However, Lang Jiuping no longer believed in this man¡¯s ¡°analysis.¡±

    The other party had already transferred ten billion in funds to their bank account. Moreover, he immediately transferred these ten billion to another bank account. These actions indicated that the ten billion in funds was legitimate.

    If they really wanted to harm them, they would never act this way.

    Because once the ten billion in funds hit their bank account, it would be exceedingly hard to get it back.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°Boss, just watch¡­¡±

    ¡°Making us worry like this, how embarrassing¡­¡±

    Lang Jiuping¡¯s men turned to look at the man, rubbing their hands in glee, smiling and saying that they were more than happy to go along with Lang Jiuping¡¯s words.

    With ten billion in funds in hand and not a single issue arising, their mood greatly improved.

    Sure enough, three hours later, they successfully retrieved the car.

    Lang Jiuping and his team were even happier and trusted Lin Yun even more.

    ¡°I told you, they are very rich and don¡¯t care about this amount of money. Moreover, they are extremely powerful. Haha, we are holding onto great support this time¡­¡± One of Lang Jiuping¡¯s men laughed out loud.

    Which businessperson doesn¡¯t want to meet a generous partner?

    Especially since they were dealing with such a dangerous business.

    ¡°They indeed don¡¯t lack money. The technology in this car alone is worth a lot. Boss, I dare say, if we sell this car to a major car brand, even if we sell it for 10 billion Huaxia Currency, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± One of his men said, nodding incessantly.

    As he finished speaking, he looked up at Lang Jiuping with excited eyes.

    That would be 10 billion Huaxia Currency. Pure profit¡­

    ¡°This car can sell for 10 billion Huaxia Currency?¡±

    Hearing these words, many were surprised. Some looked at Lang Jiuping while others stared at the car, shocked as if they were staring at a large lump of gold.

    10 billion Huaxia Currency, even if the car were made of gold, could it sell for 10 billion?

    ¡°You guys should stop thinking about it. Lin Yun gave us the car out of trust. Besides, with his power, would we really be able to take and spend the 10 billion if we did something like that?¡± Lang Jiuping gave his men a look and said dismissively.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Those vehicle brands, if they are willing to spend 10 billion on this car, they are basically eyeing the patents and technologies of this car. This car was given to us, not invented by us. We can¡¯t do such a thing¡­¡± One of his men nodded in agreement after snapping out of his thoughts.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do such a shameless thing either.¡± Another man nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The most important point is, offenders of Qingyun will be punished even if they are far away. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us into it.¡± Another man rolled his eyes at the man who spoke earlier.

    ¡°Why are you all so excited? I was just saying. What I meant by that was that the car Lin Yun gave us is worth a lot. We must return the favor¡­¡± the man said awkwardly.

    Actually, he felt something was off as soon as he finished his words.

    He didn¡¯t harbor any bad intentions. He was simply expressing his astonishment at the car¡¯s value.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s clear that Lin Yun is a loaded client and a generous one at that. What we need to do most is to secure those items with high spirituality as quickly as possible. We should try to satisfy him and not let others steal our client due to lack of capability¡­¡±

    ¡°One item with high spirituality can earn us three to four billion Huaxia currency. Just a few more, and what is 10 billion? Hehe¡­¡±

    Lang Jiuping waved his hand, laughing happily.

    ¡­

    Seven or eight hours later, Lin Si drove back in the hovering car.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a level two Spirituality¡­¡±

    Upon seeing the jade artifact brought back by Lin Si, a glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he uttered softly.

    Now, he already possessed level two Spirituality, only lacking Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Huff¡ªHuff¡ªHuff¡ª¡±

    With the level two Spirituality in his grasp, Lin Yun was in high spirits, and practicing martial arts became much smoother for him.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s body shook, and all his bones and muscles emitted a soft hum.

    The beginner level martial art skill he had learned had once again made a breakthrough to the intermediate level. The simultaneous hum from his bone marrow was a marker that this martial art skill had reached the intermediate level, thereby enhancing his physical endurance a bit.

    ¡°Indeed, good things come in pairs¡­¡±

    Lin Yun smiled and continued practicing his martial arts.

    In a blink of an eye, another day and a half had passed.

    The Spirit Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had reached five thousand.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Yun immediately chose to buy that device, used for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, which he had bought before.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t buy other types, but that this kind of device, the cheapest one, also required three to four thousand Spirit Crystals.

    For instance, a device that cost three thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals could only absorb and refine the Spiritual Energy of one million people.

    The capability of this device to absorb and refine Spirit Crystals was its core technology and material.

    Increasing the population limit doesn¡¯t consume much material.

    For instance, by integrating one level two Spirituality, the limit of ten million people could be increased to twenty million people. But in the Cosmic Trading System, the price of one level two Spirituality was only one thousand Spirit Crystals.

    So, it was not advantageous for Lin Yun to buy a device that cost three thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals.

    If he bought a device with a larger population limit, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t use it for a while.

    On Earth now, a city with twenty million people was already close to the limit.

    Only a few cities had a larger population, but not by much.

    So, for the time being, Lin Yun could only buy this kind of device.

    A minute later, the device was in his hands.

    ¡°Spirituality, integrate¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took out that level two Spirituality and said with a light smile.

    He had done this process twice before, and this time, he successfully integrated the level two Spirituality as well.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    With a special wave spreading out in all directions, Lin Yun immediately felt the balance of Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System rising faster.

    At this point, Lin Yun had turned off the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy.

    He wanted to see how many Spirit Crystals this device, which specializes in absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, could obtain from twenty million people in India every day.

    ¡°This speed is indeed faster than in Huaxia, and not just by a little. My earlier suspicion was right¡­¡±

    Not long after, Lin Yun took a deep breath and thought to himself.

    This difference was quite noticeable.

    ¡°At this rate¡­ I estimate I can obtain about nine hundred Spirit Crystals per day¡­¡± Based on various data, Lin Yun quickly calculated the outcome. When the result came out, he took another deep breath. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In Shanghai, Shen City, or even the Island Country, this device that specializes in absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy could only get close to seven hundred Spirit Crystals per day.

    Now, in this place, this device could get around nine hundred Spirit Crystals per day. This wasn¡¯t a small increase ¡ª it was about a thirty percent rise.

    Although two hundred Spirit Crystals a day didn¡¯t seem like much, days added up. Moreover, there were many people in India. If they all contributed in this way, it would be very significant.

    ¡°So, based on my calculations, the number of people covered by my Cosmic Trading System here reaches approximately fifteen million¡­ In places like Shanghai and Shen City, the areas covered by the Cosmic Trading System can only cover ten million people. The population density here really is high. Adding the two increases together, my Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy each day can only yield seven hundred Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said, nodding slightly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 313 - 296: Space Items and Martial Arts Level (First update!)

    Chapter 313: Chapter 296: Space Items and Martial Arts Level (First update!)

    Lin Yun had already chosen a city, not the one he was currently in, but one nearby.

    According to Lin Yun¡¯s various analyses, if the thirty-kilometer radius around his current city was considered, the population should exceed twenty million by a wide margin, even surpassing thirty million people.

    Using a device of this caliber could only absorb the spiritual energy radiated by twenty million people, which seemed somewhat wasteful.

    He figured that when he had more Spirit Crystals later on, he would purchase a better device for this city.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Lin Yun summoned his fly car, and quickly headed towards that city.

    ...

    In just a few minutes, Lin Yun arrived at the city.

    ¡°As expected, the people in this city also radiate a lot of mental strength¡­¡±

    Finding the perfect spot, Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Through quick calculations, with this specialized device for absorbing and refining spiritual energy in this city, he could also obtain about nine hundred Spirit Crystals a day.

    Soon, Lin Yun found a good location, took control of the fly car, and headed back to the original city.

    With the addition of a specialized device for absorbing and refining spiritual energy, the balance on Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System began to increase dramatically again.

    Previously, Lin Yun could obtain about two thousand one hundred Spirit Crystals a day; now, with this addition, he could obtain about three thousand Spirit Crystals a day.

    ¡°In this way, I could purchase another specialized device for absorbing and refining spiritual energy in less than two days,¡± Lin Yun said to himself, a glint flashing in his eyes.

    The speed of this rolling development was astonishingly fast.

    ¡°Lin Wu and Lin Jiu have already got their resource acquisitions on track in the other five countries, and each has acquired some resources. I must find time to go and collect these resources; otherwise, I won¡¯t need them after a few more days,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    It wouldn¡¯t take too long to get to those five overseas countries, so he could start planning for the other thing in the meantime.

    An item he had to purchase sooner or later, it was better to get it earlier for early use.

    That was, the space items.

    This item was something that Lin Yun always wanted to buy, but since he had the trading space with a lot of room for him to use, and since space items were not cheap, he didn¡¯t want to spend too many Spirit Crystals on them initially.

    Bigger ones were very expensive, and the smaller ones were of little use.

    For instance, with a thousand Spirit Crystals, one could only purchase a space item with a thousand cubic meters of space; with three thousand Spirit Crystals, one could only purchase a space item with three thousand cubic meters of space.

    Similarly, with ten thousand Spirit Crystals, one could only buy a space item with ten thousand cubic meters of space. These were the standard prices on the Cosmic Trading System, but there might be higher or lower prices with minor differences.

    ¡°A thousand cubic meters of space, if it¡¯s filled with iron ore, can¡¯t even hold ten thousand tons, which is not even worth ten Spirit Crystals. If it¡¯s filled with rare resources, it¡¯s another story. In that case, let¡¯s start by buying a space item with three thousand cubic meters. We¡¯ll transport some rare resources first. If that¡¯s not enough, we can just make more trips¡­¡± Lin Yun made his decision quickly.

    Once the decision was made, Lin Yun began to focus on practicing martial arts again.

    In fact, he could have already started learning more advanced martial techniques.

    By ¡®more advanced¡¯, it did not refer to the Intermediate or Grand Mastery Levels or even the Peak Level martial art skills.

    It was a martial art skill suitable for martial artists entering the realm of Dark Strength. Even if it was only at the beginner level, this martial art skill had a formidable power, roughly equivalent to the power of the martial art skills Lin Yun had studied at the Mingjin Realm Intermediate Level.

    In other words, the martial art skills Lin Yun had studied earlier were classified as Level 1 martial art skills on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The martial art skills that only Dark Strength martial artists could learn were classified as Level 2 martial art skills on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The power of a beginner¡¯s Level 2 martial art skill was equivalent to a Level 1 martial art skill at the Intermediate Level.

    The power of a Level 2 martial art skill at the Intermediate Level was equivalent to a Level 1 martial art skill at the Grand Mastery Level.

    The power of a Level 2 martial art skill at the Grand Mastery Level was equivalent to the Peak Level power of a Level 1 martial art skill.

    Of course, these equivalences were not absolute. For instance, some Level 1 martial art skills were quite strong among many skills; some Level 2 martial ar skills were relatively weak among many. This might reduce the difference.

    But, generally, that was the gist of it.

    Of course, the cost to learn a Level 2 martial art skill quickly was also not low. For instance, quickly learning a beginner¡¯s Level 2 martial art skill would cost about one hundred Spirit Crystals¡ªalmost the same cost as quickly learning a Level 1 martial art skill at the Intermediate Level.

    Many masters of the Cosmic Trading System would prefer to quickly learn Level 2 martial art skills after they broke through to the Dark Strength realm. Few were willing to quickly learn Level 1 martial art skills at higher realms.

    This was because the power of a Level 1 martial art skill at the Peak level was equivalent to that of a Level 2 martial art skill at the Grand Mastery Level. After reaching this level, there was no room for advancement.

    After reaching the Grand Mastery Level with a Level 2 martial art skill, they could still breakthrough to the Peak Level.

    If they spent their Spirit Crystals on Level 1 martial art skills, it would be a waste.

    However, for some martial art skills, being learned at a higher level greatly benefited the foundation at that martial arts realm. For instance, elementary, junior high, and high school knowledge. Thoroughly understanding elementary knowledge greatly benefits junior high school studies.

    Thoroughly understanding junior high knowledge greatly benefits senior high school studies.

    With the same logic, thoroughly mastering a Level 1 martial art skill will solidify the foundation in the Mingjin Realm more and benefit future learning. This outcome might not be apparent in the short term, but the effect would be evident in the long term.

    Underperformance in one step leads to underperformance in all below.

    One step forward, one step higher.

    If the foundation of each realm was solid, when you reached a certain realm, you would find that you led much further ahead of the martial artists in the same realm, thus making it easier for you to break through to a higher realm.

    The principle was the same as the compound interest in the stock market. If you were profiting ten percent daily, soon enough, you would realize your assets had increased to thousands or tens of thousands times their original value.

    Of course, this was difficult for many people to accomplish.

    However, the principle remained the same.

    Understanding a single application unlocks understanding of all others, just like that.

    Yet, even though everyone understands this, achieving it is extremely difficult for many.

    Even though every master of the Cosmic Trading System was extraordinarily lucky and could easily acquire resources that were unobtainable by ordinary people, it was not easy for them to elevate a wide range of martial arts skills to a high level.

    To rapidly elevate a single tier martial arts skill to the peak realm required approximately 11,111 Spirit Crystals.

    These basic skills were often unused as the martial arts realm was advanced and were only for laying the foundation¡­

    Most masters of the Cosmic Trading System were not wealthy in the early days. Who would be willing to spend so much?

    Therefore, those willing masters of the Cosmic Trading System often chose to elevate one or two martial arts skills to a high realm, such as the Grand Mastery Level, Peak Level¡­ Any more than that would be hard to bear.

    In fact, many martial arts Grandmasters excelled in a specific martial arts skill. For example, on Earth, some of these skills were Wing Chun, Tai Chi, Baji Fist, Twelve Way Bullet Leg, Golden Bell Shield, Iron Cloth Shirt, Little Li¡¯s Flying Dagger, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Ripple Step, and so on. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Some martial arts masters, Grandmasters, only needed to improve one martial arts skill to the peak, and by that, they could dominate the world.

    As per the analysis provided by the Cosmic Trading System that Lin Yun requested last time, not every Martial Arts Grandmaster who fought against him had elevated a martial arts skill to the peak level.

    It¡¯s very hard to perfect any quest, too; similarly, elevating a specific martial arts skill to the peak is no easy feat.

    At the very least, the martial arts skills used by those Martial Arts Grandmasters go beyond tier one martial arts skills and have reached tier two or even tier three. In other words, they don¡¯t need to elevate those skills to a high realm to exhibit significant power.

    Therefore, it was quite impressive for a master of the Cosmic Trading System to elevate a single martial art skill to the peak.

    If a single tier martial arts skill was elevated to the peak, that foundation would be considered solid.

    Even so, going forward, it was hard for some masters of the Cosmic Trading System to achieve this.

    That¡¯s because a tier-two martial arts skill, if rapidly learned to the peak state, required one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Which master of the Cosmic Trading System would be willing to do this?

    For those masters of the Cosmic Trading System who had hoarded one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, no matter how long it took¡­ Can they resist not breaking through to a higher realm during this time?

    If they broke through to a higher realm, could they resist not rapidly learning higher-level martial arts skills?

    After preparing for thousands of years, Star Blue ventured into space and spent only one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals to buy a spaceship. Even a master of the Cosmic Trading System like Star Blue couldn¡¯t afford to learn a martial arts skill so quickly.

    Fast learning of some martial arts skills, along with their diligent cultivation, allowed them to ascend to whichever realm they could achieve.

    This was the practice of most masters of the Cosmic Trading System.

    If their Martial Arts talent was a bit higher, they could elevate a martial arts skill or two or three to the peak with their diligent cultivation. It wasn¡¯t impossible.

    After all, every civilization had its brilliant geniuses in history.

    However, such geniuses that happened to also become masters of the Cosmic Trading System were scarce.

    Therefore, on the big data of the Cosmic Trading System, those masters of the Cosmic Trading System who could elevate a martial arts skill of every tier to the peak were considered highly successful.

    Among the countless masters of the Cosmic Trading System, they were the cream of the crop.

    And if they couldn¡¯t do that, reaching the peak or the grand mastery level for martial arts skills of each level also made them formidable masters of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Most masters of the Cosmic Trading System considered it sufficient to elevate a martial arts skill to the intermediate level. They occasionally managed to bring one or two martial arts skills to the grand mastery level. They didn¡¯t want to spend too much energy on this.

    From their perspective, their enjoyment was more important. With so many Spirit Crystals, it was better to purchase high-tech equipment, or powerful artifacts from cultivation civilizations, puppets, to enhance their strength more quickly.

    In a nutshell, they didn¡¯t have such high ambition.

    But Lin Yun was different¡­

    Ever since he saw those formidable figures in the videos, he had been yearning to reach that level someday.

    Transforming universes at a snap of fingers, breaking galaxies.

    Moreover, with the ample resources on Earth.

    This further affirmed Lin Yun¡¯s belief.

    He wanted to try.

    Otherwise, he would regret it.

    That¡¯s why Lin Yun was not in a hurry to learn second-tier martial arts skills yet.

    He planned to continue improving his currently learned martial art skills, and when every skill was improved to a similar level, he would start learning second-tier martial arts skills.

    After all, he had only recently broke through to the Dark Strength Realm.

    He still had a long time to break through to Huajin, so he was not in a hurry.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 314 - 297 Rapid Development (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 314: Chapter 297 Rapid Development (2nd Update!)¡±.

    A day later, the Spirit Crystals on Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System, as Lin Yun had calculated, had broken through 3000. Together with the 200 extra Spirit Crystals Lin Yun kept as a reserve, there were a total of 3200 Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun chose to purchase a Spatial Ring for 3000 Spirit Crystals, which had a total space of 3000 cubic meters.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun instructed Lin Si to take this Spatial Ring to the countries where Lin Wu and Lin Jiu resided.

    At the same time, he asked Lin Si to retrieve the two items with high-level spirituality obtained by Lang Jiuping and his group in the last two days.

    The space of 3000 cubic meters was indeed limited. Up next, Lin Si, controlling the flying car, travelled back and forth several times before finally bringing back all the rare resources from Lin Wu and Lin Jiu.

    Fortunately, the flying car was very fast, taking only one day in total. Otherwise, the time spent journeying across the world would be too long to count.

    ...

    Nevertheless, the harvest of this one day was pretty significant.

    ¡°These resources have altogether earned 8000 Spirit Crystals¡­¡± A glint flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke softly.

    Although he spent 3000 Spirit Crystals purchasing the Spatial Ring, if it weren¡¯t for that Spatial Ring, the time needed to acquire 8000 Spirit Crystals would be much longer.

    Otherwise, he would have had to personally run around the world for a day, and the ability of his Cosmic Trading System to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy would have gone to waste.

    Currently, the Spatial Ring could still be used.

    On the day when Lin Si travelled around the world, Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System and those professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy gained another 3000 or so Spirit Crystals.

    Together with the 8000 Spirit Crystals, this amounted to more than 11,000 in total.

    By the previous half of the day, Lin Yun had again purchased another professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy. Moreover, Lin Yun had already placed it in another city in India.

    Therefore, for the second half of the day, Lin Yun had a faster rate of obtaining Spirit Crystals. Now, on his Cosmic Trading System, after subtracting the Spirit Crystals used to buy another professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, he still had over 6500 Spirit Crystals left.

    After the final batch of resources was sold, Lin Yun purchased another professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy. It had been merged with another second-level spirit item and placed it in another city, and the speed at which Lin Yun acquired Spirit Crystals increased yet again.

    At that moment, Lin Yun had a total of five professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy. Together with the natural ability of the Cosmic Trading System to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy, Lin Yun could acquire about 4700 Spirit Crystals every day.

    In other words, he could basically acquire enough Spirit Crystals to purchase another professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy every day.

    This was a terrifying number.

    At this point, Lin Yun¡¯s development speed finally started to explode at a fast pace.

    ¡°This development speed is too fast, so fast that it¡¯s even somewhat beyond my expectations¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath and said softly.

    He had always pursued speed in development, but when he genuinely started to develop at a fast pace, it was somewhat unbelievable.

    Now, the high-level Spirit-items on Lang Jiuping¡¯s side could hardly keep up. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the day he again bought two professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, Lang Jiuping successfully obtained another high-level Spirit-item.

    In other words, he could merge another high-level Spirit-item the next time he bought a device.

    However, Lang Jiuping also told him that the speed at which they got high-level Spirit-items wouldn¡¯t be so fast anymore.

    The reason being, most of the known Spirit-items with high-level spirituality for sale in their Spirit Seeker circle had already been purchased by them. The remaining were either hard to buy.

    Speaking of which, the mood of Lang Jiuping and his group had been in flux these past few days.

    After the first successful transaction, they were extremely excited.

    They immediately contacted those who had high-level Spirit-items and urged them to speed up the transaction.

    Despite the approaching buyer, Lang Jiuping and his group had limited funds, hence could only buy one item. For the other item¡­ they gritted their teeth and borrowed over 300 million Huaxia Currency from some friends to buy it.

    Even so, there was another Spirit-item with a high level of Spirituality. When they bought it, that group of Spirit Seekers began to suspect their ability and purpose as they saw them unable to transact for a long time.

    Lang Jiuping hurriedly called Lin Yun, only to be told by Lin Yun that the transaction could only be made a day later.

    At that time, Lin Jiu was negotiating a resource purchase deal at a resource site and it was inconvenient for him to leave.

    Lin Si was transporting resources in other countries and according to the planned route, the place where Lang Jiuping¡¯s group was located was not on the way. Moreover, Lin Yun did not urgently need new Spirit-items, so he didn¡¯t rush to accept them.

    This made Lang Jiuping¡¯s group anxious, but they did not dare to urge Lin Yun.

    Some of them even suspected that this was a trap set by Lin Yun.

    First, purchase one of their high-level Spirit-items at a high price to boost their confidence in buying a large number of such items. Then, Lin Yun sold a large number of these items to them through another channel, leaving them trapped.

    This was also a common strategy in business.

    However, they soon dismissed this idea.

    Because there was no reason to do so.

    Firstly, they didn¡¯t have much money to buy such items.

    Secondly, the price they paid for these items was not high.

    In the end, the car that Lin Yun gave them was worth a lot.

    While they were waiting anxiously, Lin Si finally came to collect the two items, relieving them and also making them very excited.

    When 2 billion Huaxia Currency was credited to their account, their funds immediately increased, and they quickly bought another high-level Spirit-item. With the high-level Spirit-items of the Spirit Seekers being sold, all parties were overjoyed.

    Shortly after, Lin Yun had Lin Si retrieve this high-level Spirit-item.

    By this point, they had traded with Lin Yun three times, acquiring four high-level Spirit-items on the whole, and thus they trusted Lin Yun a lot more.

    However, they soon began to worry again.

    Because Lin Yun¡¯s purchasing speed for high-level Spirit-items was too fast and their supply speed couldn¡¯t keep up. They were afraid that they would lose Lin Yun as a customer if it continued like this.

    In the circles of Spirit Seekers, they are not the most powerful ones. There were other Spirit Seeker teams far stronger than them, which had plentiful resources and could supply a large number of high-level Spirit-items.

    In order to maintain Lin Yun as their major client, Lang Jiuping and his group began to make every effort to find information on various high-level Spirit-items.

    That day, Lin Yun was walking on the streets of a city in India, starting to carefully observe everything about the city, every action of every person.

    Only relying on Lang Jiuping and his group to collect high-level Spirit-items was far from enough. Lin Yun planned to do some searching on his own.

    But before that, he was very curious about India, where humans emitted Spiritual Energy at a faster rate. He wanted to study why humans in this area could emit Spiritual Energy more quickly.

    At the same time, he wanted to see if there were any high-level Spirit-items in this city.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 315 - 298: A Higher Level of Spirituality (3rd update!)

    Chapter 315: Chapter 298: A Higher Level of Spirituality (3rd update!)

    This city was the capital of India, and it was also a prosperous place.

    He decided to go to Antique Street first, then to a place of worship.

    Lin Yun made up his mind.

    As he wandered around, Lin Yun made great discoveries.

    He easily found an item with a Level-2 spirituality in Antique Street, which he then bought for eight hundred thousand US dollars.

    Most antique items were not very expensive. At a price of eight hundred thousand US dollars, it was considered a top-tier antique. The shop owner was very respectful and ingratiating towards Lin Yun for his generous purchase.

    ...

    Later, Lin Yun found another three items with a Level-1 spirituality, which he bought for a total of two hundred and fifty thousand US dollars.

    After leaving Antique Street, Lin Yun headed to the place of worship.

    Buddhism was famous worldwide, and India was its birthplace. However, most Indians no longer believed in Buddhism. They followed Hinduism, also known as Brahmanism.

    It was said that eighty percent of the 1.3 billion Indians were Hindu believers.

    ¡°Three places, a total of six spirit-items found. Of which, five were Level-1 spirituality, one was Level-2 spirituality¡­ The spiritual energy wasn¡¯t very noticeable elsewhere in the city, but in those places of worship, I could clearly feel the spiritual energy flowing towards those statues¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself as he left those holy places.

    The amount of spiritual energy emitted by Indians was higher, which was likely due to their larger religious population.

    Religious people had purer minds. Their devotion made their spiritual energy have a sense of active dedication. Conscious dedication versus unconscious emission, there was a vast difference between the two.

    In Huaxia, Island Country, and the United States, a much smaller proportion of the population were religious, so people there did not emit as much spiritual energy on a regular basis.

    Lin Yun made the same discovery on the Cosmic Trading System.

    In the expansive universe, out of countless civilizations, some were religious civilizations, with societal structures completely based on religion. The upper echelon of these pyramids advanced their practice using this method.

    However, such civilizations didn¡¯t develop well, and could easily collapse if they weren¡¯t careful.

    Moreover, this mode of development could easily limit people¡¯s thinking, which was detrimental to the development of civilization.

    Therefore, such civilizations were not mainstream in the universe.

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t clear if anyone else was interested in the spirit-items in these places of worship, so he didn¡¯t assertively take them.

    He simply made a mental note. If he desperately needed high-level spirit-items one day, he would know where to search.

    ¡°Apart from religious places, there¡¯s another factor at play ¡ª the climate of India. There is a saying, ¡®All things grow under the sun.¡¯ Lifeforms grow faster and better in summer than in winter. The temperature here is relatively high throughout the year, so all kinds of lifeforms here grow quite vigorously, hence the greater amount of spiritual energy emitted. Over time, this has likely become a part of their genetic makeup. Even under the same sunny, warm conditions elsewhere, they still emit more spiritual energy¡­¡±

    Lin Yun contemplated further.

    All these factors combined made Indians emit spiritual energy at a much faster pace than people from other places.

    However, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.

    After all, spiritual energy is the essence of a lifeform. If too much is lost, exceeding the lifeform¡¯s capacity, it would hinder its growth.

    But Indians seemed to be doing fine, indicating they must have a considerable capacity to take it.

    In other words, solely in terms of vitality, their vitality could perhaps surpass many others, including Huaxia people.

    This was somewhat corroborated by the base established by Zhao Gang.

    There were orphans of different races ¡ª yellow, white, and black ¡ª from various countries at that base. India being a neighboring country, there were naturally orphans from there too.

    Their cultivation speed seemed to be slightly faster than the others.

    It was just not very noticeable due to the short duration.

    ¡°Looking at it this way, this place, this country, indeed seems better suited to be developed into a base¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    He had read online novels that portrayed Huaxia people as the descendants of dragons with many special characteristics¡­ But this was reality.

    Perhaps, the people of Huaxia, truly had something special, it just needed to be discovered.

    He really wanted to develop in Huaxia, but alas, some people didn¡¯t want him to flourish there.

    Huaxia was his homeland, and he didn¡¯t want to stir up too much trouble there.

    He would start growing here, then expand to other countries one by one¡­

    Huaxia would have to be put on hold for now¡­

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Having discovered the reason why Indians exhibited a higher amount of Spiritual Energy and made significant gains, Lin Yun returned to his small courtyard and continued his martial arts training.

    This trip was more of a breather for him.

    Because, next, he was planning to make big moves.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s punches and kicks suddenly underwent a significant transformation, a unique sound also originated from his fist and feet.

    It was another martial arts skill that he had advanced to the Intermediate Level.

    This time, he didn¡¯t cultivate it himself, instead, he had spent a hundred Spirit Crystals to rapidly learn through the Cosmic Trading System.

    Now, he was acquiring Spirit Crystals at a very fast pace, even the advanced spirituality was falling behind. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun had changed his outlook.

    He didn¡¯t need to rush, he really didn¡¯t need to rush.

    He could devote some of his energy to Martial Arts¡­

    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.

    By now, it had been almost ten days since Lin Yun wiped out the Lu Family and the Mie Family.

    In these three days, he purchased two more professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, integrated these devices into second-level spirituality, and placed them in two cities in India.

    At this point, just relying on these devices and the ability of the Cosmic Trading System itself to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy, the Spirit Crystals he obtained daily had already reached about 6500 Spirit Crystals.

    Within these three days, Lin Yun had advanced thirty first-level martial arts skills from beginner level to Intermediate Level. In addition, he had also advanced three first-level martial arts skills from Intermediate Level to Grand Mastery Level.

    As a result, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had greatly improved.

    Although Lin Yun had not yet broken through to the middle stage of Dark Strength, he estimated that a strong individual at the peak state of Dark Strength was no longer his match.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System contained 5600 Spirit Crystals.

    All thanks to Lin Si, who continuously transported various resources from other areas which he sold on the Cosmic Trading System, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have so many Spirit Crystals left.

    ¡°I have run out of new second-level spirit-items. In India, within a radius of thirty kilometers, there are almost no places with a population exceeding twenty million, apart from this city where I am staying. With these more than five thousand Spirit Crystals, should I purchase more devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, or should I buy something else¡­¡±

    One day, Lin Yun paused his training and began to contemplate.

    Ever since he acquired those four items with high-level spirituality, in the next few days, Lang Jiuping and his team hadn¡¯t found any new items with advanced spirituality.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was thinking, a ringing sound suddenly rang. Lin Yun picked up his phone to look, it was a call from Lang Jiuping.

    ¡°Just when you think about it, it happens. Could it be that they have found a new high-level spirit-item?¡± Lin Yun slightly smiled and casually answered the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I have a very important piece of information to tell you, it has to do with higher-level spirit-items¡­¡± At once, the excited voice of Lang Jiuping came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Information? Haven¡¯t you obtained that item? That¡¯s good, tell me the information about the item, I¡¯ll see the situation¡­¡± After a brief moment, Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°No, Mr. Lin, this item isn¡¯t ordinary, but¡­it possesses a higher level of spirituality, even surpassing the spirituality of those items we previously traded to you,¡± Lang Jiuping hurriedly said.

    ¡°The spirituality level surpasses those items we previously traded?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face subtly changed as he hurriedly replied.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 316 - 299: Martial Arts Convention (First Update!)

    Chapter 316: Chapter 299: Martial Arts Convention (First Update!)

    Could it be a third-level Spirituality?

    If it was a third-level Spirituality, the significance would be enormous. The value of a single third-level Spirituality was at least equivalent to ten second-level Spirituality. If encountered in a situation of great need, its value could be even higher.

    With the vast population of Earth, Lin Yun needed a high-level Spirituality in conjunction with more advanced equipment to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy.

    ¡°Indeed, this item is said to be a sword, the rookie champion prize of this World Martial Arts Tournament¡­¡± At this moment, Lang Jiuping said from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°World Martial Arts Tournament? Which World Martial Arts Tournament?¡± Lin Yun asked in surprise.

    This sounded somewhat like a plot out of a martial arts novel, as if he had stepped into ancient times.

    ...

    Or maybe, the World Martial Arts Tournament that Lang Jiuping spoke of was the one from some TV shows?

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re not aware of the World Martial Arts Tournament?¡± Lang Jiuping was taken aback and asked.

    In his view, Lin Yun was a Martial Artist, and under him were many Martial Arts Grandmasters. He should know about the World Martial Arts Tournament.

    Then, it dawned on him that Lin Yun asked which World Martial Arts Tournament, implying that Lin Yun knew of many World Martial Arts Tournaments?

    Ah, that must be it. Lin Yun had numerous Martial Arts Grandmasters under him, and the influence behind Lin Yun in martial arts would certainly not be low. It was quite possible that he had intersections with many martial arts sects and families, thus it would be perfectly normal for him to know and even participate in various World Martial Arts Tournaments.

    Lang Jiuping thought internally.

    ¡°Mr. Lang, could you provide more details,¡± Lin Yun said at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s our Huaxia¡¯s every five-year event, that grand meeting led by martial arts sects and martial families. All martial arts sects, martial families, and some independent Martial Artists can exchange information, martial arts experiences, martial skills, natural treasures, and so on at this meeting¡­¡± Lang Jiuping explained.

    ¡°To avoid monotony, each World Martial Arts Tournament also includes a rookie competition. Any martial artist under the age of thirty can participate. If one achieves a good ranking, there will be rewards.¡± Pausing for a moment, Lang Jiuping continued.

    ¡°Any martial artist under the age of thirty can participate? Even independents? Who provides the rewards?¡± Lin Yun asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°As long as one is under the age of thirty, independents can also participate. The rewards are provided by the host. They are not without benefits. For example, some registration fees, naming fees, advertising fees, stall fees, at the same time, such events will also increase their sect¡¯s and family¡¯s fame, status, and so on¡­¡± Understanding Lin Yun¡¯s meaning, that the rewards were not provided by independents, and if independents were able to win, wouldn¡¯t the providers of the rewards suffer a loss, Lang Jiuping explained.

    ¡°I see, when does this World Martial Arts Tournament start and where is it held?¡± Lin Yun asked, nodding.

    ¡°This round of the World Martial Arts Tournament will be held in about three days, and it will last for three days. The location is West Kunlun Mountain¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The Kunlun Mountain Range, more than two thousand kilometers in length.

    West Kunlun Mountain was in the Tibetan Area, not far from the Middle East.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to set off.

    These three days, he was preparing.

    In three days, with the Cosmic Trading System, plus those devices, plus various resources, he obtained a total of over 26,000 Spirit Crystals, coupled with the original leftover 5,000 or so Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun¡¯s number of Spirit Crystals reached 32,000.

    The next day, he spent 7,500 Spirit Crystals to purchase a professional device that could absorb and refine the spiritual energy of 30 million people.

    However, the base number was only 15 million people, and it had to be integrated with five first-level Spirituality and one second-level Spirituality to reach 30 million people.

    Five first-level Spirituality was not a problem, Lin Yun had many, second-level Spirituality¡­ it was not until the third day that Lin Si brought one over from Lang Jiuping.

    So far, Lang Jiuping had collected five second-level Spirituality for Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun had also purchased eight professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, and all eight had merged Spirituality.

    Lin Yun placed the new device in the city where he had always been.

    This city, with a radius of thirty kilometers, as he had expected, reached a population of 30 million.

    After the integration of the second-level Spirituality, just this device could obtain more than 1,300 Spirit Crystals per day.

    Since the World Martial Arts Tournament lasted for three days, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how many days he would be gone, he didn¡¯t want to be tied to this city all the time.

    Now, he received Spirit Crystals very quickly in various ways. Although the number of Spirit Crystals obtained by his Cosmic Trading System itself was large, he didn¡¯t have to rely on it.

    This time, after obtaining that high-level Spirituality, he planned to buy another type of professional device for absorbent and refining Spiritual Energy. By then, his Cosmic Trading System would be completely liberated.

    He would no longer have to tie himself to populous cities, he could go wherever he wanted, without wasting his Cosmic Trading System¡¯s own ability to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy.

    Now, excluding the Spirit Crystals acquired by Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System, just counting the eight devices, Lin Yun could obtain more than 7,100 Spirit Crystals every day.

    In these three days, Lin Yun bit the bullet and spent 5,000 Spirit Crystals to raise his Mental Strength to level three.

    He found that after the level of his Mental Strength was raised, the speed at which he understood various pieces of knowledge was greatly increased.

    Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System had also mentioned this issue. If one was reluctant to spend too many Spirit Crystals to quickly learn various martial arts knowledge, they could first use a large number of Spirit Crystals to raise their Mental Strength to a certain level, then learn various martial arts knowledge on their own. This was also a path.

    Once the level of Mental Strength was increased, learning speed would be quicker and one could likely reach a higher realm in certain martial knowledge through one¡¯s own efforts. For example, those martial skills.

    Indeed, prior to this, Lin Yun could only digest ten first-level martial arts techniques from the basics to intermediate level every day, plus raising one first-level martial arts technique from intermediate level to Grand Mastery Level.

    No matter how numerous they are, it wasn¡¯t impossible to go on improving, in any case, it was the Spiritual Crystals expenditure that led the improvement. As long as the Spirit Crystals were in place, these martial art techniques could be boosted from a beginner level to an intermediate one, and from the intermediate level to the grand mastery level.

    However, if they became too numerous, he would be unable to properly integrate these martial art techniques. He couldn¡¯t fit them suitably into his own martial art knowledge system.

    Lin Yun studied these martial techniques to lay the groundwork for his martial arts, not just to just them. He also needed to carefully analyze the martial art rules and martial art principles entailed in them.

    Once Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength increased to level three, he could digest twenty basic martial art techniques every day, advancing them from beginner level to intermediate. And two first-level martial art techniques could be advanced from the intermediate level to the grand mastery level.

    On the first day, Lin Yun only quickly learned eleven basic martial art techniques, ten of which advanced from beginner to intermediate level, while one advanced from intermediate level to the grand mastery level.

    In the following two days, after Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength increased to level three, he quickly learned forty-four basic martial art techniques in total, forty of which advanced from beginner to intermediate level, and four from intermediate level to the grand mastery level.

    By now, Lin Yun had over a hundred basic martial techniques that had reached the intermediate realm, and more than thirty basic martial techniques reached the grand mastery realm.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength has once again greatly improved.

    Lin Yun estimated that his current strength could compete with top experts in the Dark Strength peak realm.

    Without a Huajin Grandmaster coming forth, he could singlehandedly overcome any martial artist.

    Even the regular experts within the Dark Strength peak realm were no match for him.

    ¡°Sure enough, this practice is like a bottomless pit, in these three days, I¡¯ve spent ten thousand Spiritual Crystals on these martial techniques¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    He really wanted to see the effect of promoting a basic martial technique to the peak realm, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to do so.

    Because, the cost of promoting a single martial technique into the peak realm was ten thousand Spiritual Crystals.

    Even if he elevated a martial technique to the peak realm, he estimated it would be difficult to match the power of a Huajin Grandmaster. The power gap between Dark Strength and Huajin was somewhat big.

    With these ten thousand Spirit Crystals, he could do other things.

    When he could acquire Spiritual Crystals faster in the future, or when he possessed more Spiritual Crystals, it wouldn¡¯t be late to continue promoting them then.

    ¡°Thirty-two thousand Spiritual Crystals, of which ten thousand Spiritual Crystals are used to upgrade martial techniques, five thousand Spiritual Crystals are used to increase the mental strength level, seven thousand five hundred Spiritual Crystals are used to purchase machines. Now, I still have over nine thousand Spiritual Crystals left, how should I spend these Spiritual Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered quietly.

    Seven thousand Spiritual Crystals could purchase a robot with the strength of a Huajin peak realm, Ten thousand Spiritual Crystals¡­ he could purchase a robot with the power of the Innate realm. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Above Huajin, there was the Innate realm.

    Internal strength turned from a gas to a liquid, and could interact with the aura of heaven and earth. Yin and yang combined, continuously regenerating and inexhaustible.

    Having both yin and yang, the internal energy at this stage was referred to as real qi by many martial artists.

    Real qi can be released, and with its strength, a single sword can span thirty-thousand miles, a sword¡¯s air can chill nineteen states, it all described this realm, albeit slightly exaggerated. Although some top experts in the Innate Realm could actually send sword air across thousands of miles.

    The power of the sword-air was immense, even surpassing many modern weapons. It was no joke that the top experts in the Innate Realm could split mountains and drain rivers with a single sword stroke¡ªit was true.

    The martial artists of the Innate Realm could also release real qi shields, which could not be penetrated by some modern weapons.

    Even some energy weapons produced by technological civilizations, if not too strong, could not penetrate the real qi shields, and harm the people inside.

    It was just like the shield released by the protective equipment that Lin Yun bought. But the real qi of the martial artist was even more magical.

    Energy weapons produced by technological civilizations could not harm the people inside if they could not penetrate the real qi shield. However, the real qi wasn¡¯t like this. An expert of the Innate realm who launched a single strike of real qi could injure the person inside even if the shield couldn¡¯t be penetrated.

    Even the aura shields released by the defensive magical objects of those cultivation civilizations could not fully block the internal strength and real qi of the martial artist.

    This was the characteristic of a martial artist¡¯s internal strength and real qi. This was also why Lin Yun chose to practice martial arts. Although martial arts were difficult to practice, they were powerful. It was a very potent cultivation system among countless civilizations.

    It was also a cultivation system chosen by many owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    The release of real qi allowed the martial artists of the Innate Realm to better demonstrate their characteristics and strength.

    This realm was the real entry into the ranks of martial art experts. Even in some low-level civilizations, these martial art experts held a high social status.

    Lin Yun did not know what he would encounter at this martial arts conference.

    In fact, neither the Mie family nor the Lu family was a martial arts family, yet they could muster so many martial arts grandmasters.

    Some martial arts families and schools were not inferior to the Mie and Lu families, and were even stronger. So what level of strong people could they employ? What level could they drive?

    Undeniably, if he purchased a robot with the strength of the Innate Realm now, his safety would be greatly enhanced.

    Although, he currently only had a little over nine thousand spiritual crystals.

    But with the rate at which he was obtaining Spiritual Crystals, he wouldn¡¯t need a few more hours to amass ten thousand Spiritual Crystals.

    A robot with the strength of the Innate Realm.

    This was a great temptation.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 317 - 300 Excitement (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 317: Chapter 300 Excitement (2nd Update!)

    He was considering purchasing a robot with innate strength.

    Soon, Lin Yun made his decision.

    If he could use martial arts to deal with enemies, he did not favor using high-tech weapons.

    High-tech weapons tend to draw attention. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once Lin Yun had decided, he set off.

    It was about time.

    ...

    Before leaving, Lin Yun decided to make a trip to the Middle East Base.

    In recent days, the base had seen several battles due to the conspicuous nature of the buildings.

    Nonetheless, Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, complemented by some high-tech weapons, drove off all the invaders. By now, their base had gained quite a reputation among various factions.

    Upon Lin Yun¡¯s return, Zhao Gang, Xia Qingqing, and others quickly welcomed him.

    These days, Lin Yun had been using the Cosmic Trading System, rapidly imparting basic martial arts knowledge and some simple martial arts techniques to Zhao Gang, Xia Qingqing, and others.

    All in all, he had not spent many spirit crystals ¨C just a few hundred.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to give them more.

    By the same token, he didn¡¯t want them to merely learn. Like how he gradually improved his martial skills, he wanted them to understand and analyze their principles.

    Zhao Gang, Xia Qingqing and others didn¡¯t have any martial arts background, so Lin Yun wanted them to get used to it and understand it thoroughly.

    To arouse their interest in martial arts, Lin Yun revealed a bit about the power of martial arts to them.

    He also made it clear that cultivating was the future trend for everyone on Earth.

    He also assured them that he would help them cultivate and that in not too long, they would reach the same level as Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang.

    Having experienced numerous battles at the base, Zhao Gang, Xia Qingqing and the others had a clear understanding of the strengths of Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, and naturally, they desired such strengths.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s commitment and the quick imparting of some martial arts knowledge, they all were quite excited and developed a keen interest in the cultivation of martial arts.

    Even Lin Yun¡¯s parents, Xia Qingqing¡¯s parents ¨C they all took this matter very seriously, spending their days studying it, exchanging ideas, and practicing daily with the orphans while asking Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang for guidance whenever they were unsure.

    This time, Lin Yun returned to check on their martial arts progress.

    Speaking of which, Lin Yun had learned over two hundred martial skills, elevated over one hundred of them to the Intermediate Level, and more than thirty to the Grand Mastery Level. His proficiency in martial arts was now on par with the grandmasters on Earth.

    Especially in terms of fundamental knowledge, his understanding surpassed that of the earthly grandmasters.

    Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang were incomparable being robots with initial Huajin strength. They only understood part of the basic knowledge, so long as it was enough to bring out their initial Huajin strength.

    An hour later, Lin Yun took care of this matter.

    Meanwhile, he imparted more profound martial arts knowledge to them, spending several hundred more spirit crystals.

    When leaving, he also left several high-tech devices and weapons for them to help compensate for their recent consumption and prepare the base for the future. For this, Lin Yun spent about a thousand more spirit crystals.

    By the time he left, there were only slightly more than seven thousand spirit crystals left in the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°It seems I won¡¯t be able to purchase that robot with innate power anytime soon, but it wouldn¡¯t take too long either¡­¡±

    In his flying car, Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Now, excluding the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s ability to absorb and reform spiritual energy, just the devices alone could provide him with over seven thousand spirit crystals each day.

    In fewer than ten hours, the spirit crystals in his Cosmic Trading System could exceed ten thousand.

    In the meantime, he shouldn¡¯t encounter any significant danger.

    He wasn¡¯t alone; he had Lin Yi, Lin Er, Lin San, Lin Si with him. As long as the danger was not too great, he should be able to deal with it.

    He was genuinely very curious about the martial arts conference.

    Having practiced martial arts from a young age, he had always wanted to see for himself what Huaxia¡¯s martial arts world was really like.

    He wondered just how far the martial arts on Earth had progressed.

    ¡­

    Since the Middle East was close to the West Kunlun Mountains.

    In less than an hour, Lin Yun reached the place mentioned by Lang Jiuping.

    This was a high mountain, teeming with crowds both on top and at the foot of the mountain. It was lively with many stalls set up. At first glance, it seemed like a popular tourist attraction.

    Without waiting to find a spot, Lin Yun parked his flying car and proceeded on foot with Lin Yi and Lin Er.

    Lin San and Lin Si were stored inside the trading space. If there were too many people, it would¡¯ve been too conspicuous. Three was just right.

    ¡°Ginseng, hundred-year-old ginseng! Going cheap, huge discounts! Come take a look, take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°Wild Lingzhi mushrooms, taken regularly, can enhance your power. Consume it for a year, and it¡¯s equivalent to five or six years of training¡­¡±

    ¡°Hundred Flowers Jade Dew Pills, for nourishing the spirit and body, prolonging life, just a mere hundred thousand Huaxia currency each. With a hundred thousand, you¡¯ll not be taken advantage of or duped, but you could buy good health¡­¡±

    As he walked towards the foot of the mountain, the calls from the crowd came to him, making Lin Yun feel very intrigued.

    What was curious wasn¡¯t the method of hawking, but rather the products that were being hawked. Most of them were related to martial arts training. Aside from these rare treasures and miraculous medicines, there were also martial arts techniques and cultivation methods.

    Almost nothing was too cheap. After all, given the remote location seeing few usual visitors, people who¡¯d traveled from far and wide weren¡¯t here to earn a mere few bucks. At the very least, each item cost hundreds, or even thousands, tens of thousands.

    Some expensive items even cost hundreds of thousands, millions.

    Like that hundred-year-old ginseng just now, sold for eight hundred thousand Huaxia currency.

    Of course, the age of that ginseng was likely inflated. Lin Yun, using a piece of technological equipment to remotely scan it, approximated it to be around thirty years old. Although far from a hundred, it was still very rare.

    As for the Hundred Flowers Jade Dew Pills, needless to say, they were being sold at a hundred thousand Huaxia currency each, as the stall owner maintained.

    The owner did not specify how effective they were, but they must have been pretty good considering their reputation. Lin Yun noticed many people making purchases there.

    The people here were definitely not ordinary. Even if they hadn¡¯t reached the Mingjin stage, Lin Yun felt that many of them had honed their skills.

    He saw dozens of Mingjin martial artists at a glance. This was a huge contrast to his five-year stint in Shen City, where he hadn¡¯t met one or two Mingjin martial artists.

    Of course, this may have also been related to Lin Yun¡¯s perception back then. Even if he had met them, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed unless they fought. It was a law-abiding society now, and apart from in special circumstances, how many people could he possibly spar with?

    Just like when he got into a fight at the Nightingale Bar, he discovered someone who had reached the Early Mingjin Stage.

    There could¡¯ve been martial artists all around him; he just didn¡¯t know.

    There were plenty of people with Dark Strength, too.

    His master, Yan Dashan, had once told him that every Dark Strength martial artist was a local powerhouse with a prominent reputation.

    However, here, he would bump into one every so often.

    This event was truly worthy of being called a martial arts conference.

    Lin Yun quietly marvelled.

    Many people here exuded a fervor for martial arts, discussing everything related to martial arts with great excitement. It was clear how much of an impact this martial arts conference had on them. Just from these observations, the organization of this martial arts conference was deemed meaningful.

    ¡°Qingyun brand smartphones, thirty thousand Huaxia currency each, first come first served, everyone hurry and buy¡­¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s ears picked up a vendor¡¯s call.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 318 - 301: The Current Situation of Qingyun (First Update!)

    Chapter 318: Chapter 301: The Current Situation of Qingyun (First Update!)

    Qingyun brand mobile phones?

    Lin Yun was surprised.

    Could these be the phones that their company had released?

    Lin Yun lifted his head and saw a stand showcasing dozens of mobile phones. A young salesman was yelling to draw people¡¯s attention.

    Upon closer inspection, they indeed were phones produced by the Qingyun Company.

    Lin Yun knew that ever since Qingyun halted production, all sorts of products under the Qingyun brand had been hyped up to high prices. The longer the time, the higher the price. He hadn¡¯t imagined that now, the Qingyun phones were being sold for thirty-one thousand each.

    ...

    After all, the original price of the Qingyun phones was just over three thousand.

    The price had almost increased ten-fold.

    However, this price seemed plausible.

    Naturally, barring the rare luxury phones that could sell for over a hundred thousand, normal phones, even expensive ones, could be priced close to ten thousand, and still many people would line up to buy them.

    The Qingyun phones, whether in battery life, performance, or storage, were all superior by many times. Why couldn¡¯t they sell for thirty-one thousand?

    As it turned out, that price did have market appeal. Many people had already been crowding around the stall, incessantly asking the vendor questions about these phones.

    ¡°Boss, are these really Qingyun phones?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not just phones using Qingyun batteries, are they?¡±

    ¡°Boss, let me tell you, this is the martial arts convention. You can¡¯t play tricks here. There are only so many Qingyun phones, yet you have so many here¡­¡±

    One after another, they bombarded him with questions.

    None of them thought the phone¡¯s price was too high. This was natural. Those who could come here weren¡¯t short of money. Rather, they were mostly inquiring about the quality of the phones and if they were genuine.

    As it turned out, there were two types of ¡°Qingyun phones¡± on the market.

    One was the genuine Qingyun phones produced by the Qingyun Company.

    The other type used only Qingyun batteries. Those phone brands had previously ordered a large quantity of batteries from Qingyun. Later, they heavily promoted these phones, making those batteries famous¡­

    At the time, when Lin Yun wanted them to sell Qingyun phones, they were unwilling. Later, when they discovered the superior performance and affordable price of Qingyun¡¯s phones, they were all caught off guard.

    Once Qingyun phones started selling, how could they sell their own phones?

    Back then, some phone brands were considering whether they should cooperate with Qingyun and start selling Qingyun¡¯s phones.

    However, just when this idea occurred to them, the Qingyun Company was sealed up.

    This gave them another idea. Historically, many products have been suppressed due to many reasons, surpassed by others, and eventually disappeared. It happened a lot.

    That is why they did not choose to cooperate with Qingyun to sell Qingyun¡¯s phones. A product¡¯s high quality doesn¡¯t guarantee good sales. It also has to be widely known. This kind of reputation couldn¡¯t be created within a short period, and the process would have to withstand suppression from other brands on the market¡­

    Unless, your product was truly stunning. Even if it was, there was still the issue of the official bureaucracy to deal with, like the current situation of the Qingyun Company.

    No matter how good your product was, if you weren¡¯t allowed to sell it or to distribute it to the market, how could you make money?

    All the major phone brands didn¡¯t know whom Qingyun had offended, or when they could resolve the issue. Add in their attempts to buy more time, they were not in a hurry to approach Qingyun. This would highly benefit their negotiations should they decide to cooperate with Qingyun in the future.

    They didn¡¯t rush to contact the executives of Qingyun Company.

    Unexpectedly, there was no follow up after Qingyun Company¡¯s initial communication. Vague news started to spread that seniors at Qingyun Company had a falling out with the government officials. Top management of Qingyun Company left the country and the production of Qingyun Company¡¯s products completely stopped.

    Many people felt regret, thinking that if Qingyun Company hadn¡¯t faced issues, they could have seized this opportunity. Many others felt relieved. Whether they could grasp this opportunity was uncertain. But one thing was sure ¨C if Qingyun Company¡¯s products were sold, they would definitely impact their own products. Now, with Qingyun Company completely shutting down production, they no longer had to worry.

    The mobile phone brands, after acquiring Qingyun¡¯s batteries, started to quickly push out new products. Due to the emergence of Qingyun¡¯s cell phones, they did not dare to delay too long. Although Qingyun¡¯s production had stopped domestically, who knew if Qingyun wouldn¡¯t restart production overseas someday?

    Originally, they did not want to use the gimmick of Qingyun-brand cell phones. They had reached the limit by using Qingyun¡¯s batteries as a selling point. However, they found that the fame of Qingyun-brand phones was getting bigger and bigger. A lot of cell phone brands were doing this with good sales, and they eventually had no choice but to follow suit.

    In the end, these two types of Qingyun-branded phones appeared in the market.

    However, the benefits they gained were considerable.

    Because of the discontinuation of Qingyun cell phones and their growing fame, the prices of Qingyun phones soared. Those pseudo-Qingyun mobile phone brands also rode the wave, and each phone was sold at a very high price, earning them a good profit.

    For these mobile phone brands, they¡¯d originally only made three to five hundred per phone, or in some cases as little as a hundred after costs for cheaper phones that were sold just to boost volume.

    But for the phones using Qingyun¡¯s batteries, each phone sold was worth more than a large number of their other phones, and they were selling well.

    The sales of ten days earned as much as half a year, or even a year¡¯s income before.

    Some mobile phone brands were both very excited and regretful. Had they known, they would have bought more Qingyun batteries. Now, with Qingyun Company ceasing production, they couldn¡¯t buy more even if they wanted to.

    Lin Yun had a general idea about these events, viewed through his super brain during his leisure time. Now, the internet users in Huaxia, and even many netizens were fiercely demanding the authorities to lift the seal on Qingyun Company.

    Lin Yun had a falling out with the government of Huaxia, and the issue couldn¡¯t be resolved through regular procedures. Lin Yun ignored this matter, and he was curious about how the authorities in Huaxia would handle it.

    He was still paying the employees of Qingyun Company though. Even though two to three hundred million Huaxia Currency every ten days was a lot, it wasn¡¯t insignificant to him then. He planned to maintain the payments]

    After all, they had traveled far to work for Qingyun Company. He couldn¡¯t let some of them not even earn back their travel expenses.

    However, Immortal Origin County, where Qingyun Company was located, was in chaos. Some high-level executives were being investigated by the authorities. However, due to Lin Yun¡¯s proclamation of ¡°Those who trespass against Qingyun will be punished, no matter how far¡±, and because this incident was well-known, no power dared to intervene. Thus, there were no security problems.

    Some other high-level executives were poached away by other powers and companies at high prices, hoping to obtain some of Qingyun Company¡¯s technology or connections. However, this was normal business practice, and those powers and companies, not operating covertly, were limited in strength. They didn¡¯t know about Lin Yun¡¯s eradication of the Mie and Lu families. They were simply envious of Qingyun Company¡¯s various technologies.

    As for the regular employees, no one was forcing them to undergo military-style training anymore. They lived in employee dormitories every day. If it were not for the fact that their wage cards were still paying wages, they probably would have dispersed.

    Of course, many employees had already left Immortal Origin County. This was inevitable.

    ¡°Rest assured, all these cell phones are genuine Qingyun phones. At first, our boss had a good eye. He heard about Qingyun Company¡¯s trouble and immediately ordered people to buy a lot of products under Qingyun Company. We even have Qingyun earphones here¡­¡±

    ¡°Our booth doesn¡¯t mainly sell cell phones or earphones. These Qingyun-branded cell phones and earphones are just to attract you to look at the other items on our stall. Look at these jade artifacts and pellets, they¡¯re not bad. Our shop is in Suzhou and Hangzhou. We have both fame and foundation. We promise quality. These days, our booth has always been here. Fake goods will be compensated tenfold¡­¡±

    At that time, the young man hawking his wares looked at the customers and said with a smile.

    ¡°Speak about other items later. This phone and the Qingyun-branded earphones, give me a set¡­¡±

    ¡°Give me a set too¡­¡±

    Some people glanced at the other items on the stall, found nothing particularly attractive, shook their heads, and said.

    After speaking, they took out their bank cards. Most of the items here were not cheap, and those who came to participate in the Martial Arts Convention could not bring too much cash, so most of the booths here accepted card payment. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay, a set of phone and earphone¡­ Please take a look at the other items on our stall¡­¡±

    The young man quickly packed up some phones, singing out.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 320 - 303: Lin Yuns Fans (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 320: Chapter 303: Lin Yun¡¯s Fans (3rd Update!)

    ¡°Where did this mad dog come from, barking around?¡± Lin Yun glanced at him and spoke in an indifferent tone.

    He was freely having a conversation when unexpectedly someone interrupted, truly a mood killer.

    ¡°Who are you calling a mad dog?¡± A young man in his mid-twenties looked startled by Lin Yun¡¯s words, his face changed color and he strode over, roaring in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing someone admit they¡¯re a mad dog. I was referring to the mad dog who interrupted our conversation earlier. Is that you?¡± Lin Yun coldly replied.

    ¡°Very well, it¡¯s also my first time encountering someone who dares to talk to me this way. Just a mid Mingjin stage youngster, feeling too good about yourself. Today, I will teach you that there are always people better than you and skies beyond skies.¡± The young man sneered in anger and spoke.

    As he spoke, the young man threw a punch aiming straight for Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    ...

    ¡°Jiang Wei, you can¡¯t start a fight. This is the venue for the martial arts conference, fighting is forbidden¡­¡± Right at that moment, a hand was placed on the young man¡¯s shoulder, muttering under his breath.

    The punch the young man had thrown was instantly halted.

    At that moment, his fist was just a foot from Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hmph! Idiot! You didn¡¯t even react to my attack. If this were the black market arena, you¡¯d be dead already! I heard that you guys are also participating in the newcomers¡¯ tournament, better pray you don¡¯t run into me on the rink!¡± The young man withdrew his fist, looking at Lin Yun, and he snorted coldly, then spoke.

    As he spoke, he cast a glance at Zhang Haoran, clearly, he had taken a dislike to him as well.

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.

    ¡°Kid, be careful with your words in the future. Trouble starts with the mouth. Many people have died due to their loose tongues¡­¡± The man who had just restrained Jiang Wei, a young man in his thirties, swept a cold glance over Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran, snorted coldly, and spoke.

    After saying this, he also turned and left.

    Fighting was forbidden at the martial arts conference venue?

    Lin Yun touched his nose, speechless.

    Originally, he planned to teach the other party a lesson, but upon hearing the thirty-year-old man¡¯s words, he gave up his retaliatory thoughts.

    He was participating in this newcomers¡¯ competition and certainly didn¡¯t want to be expelled early for breaking the rules.

    ¡°What a pity, I thought we were going to witness a grand battle¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, that man¡¯s punching momentum was powerful. Judging from his words, he must often fight in the black market arena, his strength must not be underestimated¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, let¡¯s go to the preliminary competition venue instead, there are many martial artists fighting there¡­¡±

    The surrounding people shook their heads regretfully one after another.

    They were spectators who loved lively scenes.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, I¡¯m sorry. Because of my matter, you offended them¡­¡± At this moment, Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yun and apologized continuously.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Instead, I dragged you into it. I estimate they already have a grudge against you.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as martial artists, are we afraid of fights? Now, it¡¯s a lawful society, if we can¡¯t win, at most, we get beaten up, are we scared of getting killed? The road of the martial artist, growth only comes from constant setbacks!¡± Zhang Haoran laughed, his tone very open-hearted.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Hearing these words, Lin Yun laughed.

    His equipment and his strong mental sensitivity allowed him to know that these were Zhang Haoran¡¯s true feelings.

    But his candidness was really¡­ unusual.

    Many people would rather lose a fight than admit defeat, especially if the fight never started. They would never admit defeat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to cause you trouble, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you, I promise he won¡¯t dare to bother you again.¡± Lin Yun patted Zhang Haoran¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile.

    After speaking, Lin Yun stopped talking and continued walking forward.

    ¡°This Lin Yi, he certainly seems extraordinary¡­¡± Upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, Zhang Haoran was rendered speechless, then he laughed and thought to himself.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of that guy causing him trouble¡­ As he said, at most he¡¯d be beaten up, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of what that man would do to him, since his family, although only he and his father practiced martial arts, but his father was¡­ a Grandmaster!

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you. Even though we now live in a lawful society, we still need to be cautious. Some martial artists are extremely ruthless, they really dare to seriously injure or even kill people. Later, when you¡¯re in the ring, if you encounter that guy from before, be careful¡­¡± With these thoughts, Zhang Haoran chased after him and said.

    He had a good impression of Lin Yun. He was afraid that Lin Yun didn¡¯t know about some things, or had been misled by what he said earlier.

    Just now, when that man punched at Lin Yun and Lin Yun didn¡¯t react, it made it impossible for him to gauge Lin Yun¡¯s power.

    ¡°Oh? Can people actually be killed in the Rookie Competition?¡± Lin Yun turned his head, surprised.

    ¡°No one can intentionally kill another. However, there have been incidents where competitors died by accident. Martial arts can be ruthless. The main issue is the number of people who get seriously injured¡­¡± Zhang Haoran continued.

    ¡°We are in the Rookie Competition, where there are rules limiting us. What I mean is that the outside world is even more brutal, especially here on the West Kun Cang Mountain. There are many deserted areas nearby. Brother Lin Yi, you must not let your guard down¡­¡± Zhang Haoran continued.

    ¡°Ah, thank you for your warning, Brother Haoran. I will certainly be more careful.¡± Lin Yun nodded and laughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Speaking of homicide, Brother Lin Yi, do you know about the big event that recently happened in our martial arts world?¡± Zhang Haoran nodded, then appearing to have thought of something, suddenly asked.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°A while ago, several dozen martial arts Grandmasters fell in our martial arts world¡­ You know about Qingyun Company, right? They¡¯re the one who sells Qingyun smartphones, Qingyun power banks, and Qingyun batteries. Nowadays, many of Qingyun Company¡¯s products are very famous online. As long as you surf the internet, you should know about this¡­¡± Zhang Haoran mentioned in a hushed voice.

    His voice was full of shock and excitement.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    What Zhang Haoran was talking about, was it about his conflict with the Mie Family and Lu Family, and how he later destroyed both families?

    But several dozen martial arts Grandmasters¡­ That was a bit exaggerated. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he remembered correctly, coupled with the Flying Eagle Guards attacking at Qingyun Hotel that day, and the three Grandmasters they killed there, they had only wiped out twenty Grandmasters in total, hadn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Let me tell you, it was that Qingyun Company. It is said that those Grandmasters were killed by Lin Yun, the boss of Qingyun Company, leading nine Grandmasters. Those were Grandmasters¡­ It is rumored that Lin Yun is only in his early twenties, about our age, and he can actually command so many Grandmasters. The most shocking thing is that they were able to kill so many Grandmasters¡­¡± This time, Zhang Haoran continued speaking, his eyes getting brighter the more he spoke.

    ¡°However, I must say, those fallen Grandmasters deserved it, they dared to target Qingyun Company. Now, Qingyun Company has been sealed up, and all their products have stopped production. Such good products cannot be sold on the market anymore. If they hadn¡¯t stopped production and they had sold to foreign countries, they would have brought back so much money. That would have been a matter of raising our national prestige¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qingyun Supreme, under Qingyun Company¡¯s Qingyun Restaurant, is quite good. Not only does it taste good, that wine is also very beneficial to us martial artists. I was thinking that when I have money, I must buy a bottle. It¡¯s such a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Those who offend me, Qingyun, even if they are far away, must be punished. You don¡¯t know how domineering it was when these words were spoken¡­¡±

    ¡°I even have a photo of him saying that. I paid a great price for this photo. It looks really impressive. Unfortunately, there is no clear frontal picture of that Lin Yun, otherwise, this photo would be perfect¡­¡±

    ¡°It is said that Lin Yun has reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. He is only about our age¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯ve long decided that he is my idol from now on¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran rambled on, gesticulating wildly throughout to express his excitement.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 321 - 304 Preliminaries (4th update! Added for

    Chapter 321: Chapter 304 Preliminaries (4th update! Added for ¡°Ye drifting¡± helmsman!)

    Listening to others¡¯ adoration for oneself was an odd feeling along the way.

    There wasn¡¯t much Lin Yun could say, he just laughed and listened.

    Soon, they arrived at the preliminary round location.

    Being a preliminary round, many of the competition rules were quite casual.

    On the scene, there were a total of fifty arenas.

    As soon as the number of people in each group reached three hundred, the drawing of lots began. The two people with adjacent numbers were to fight against each other.

    ...

    Like number one against number two, number three against number four, and so on.

    As long as you had the energy, after one fight, you could continue to draw lots. A person could fight up to ten rounds. In the end, the top three hundred and top hundred would be decided based on the number of wins and the time taken in each battle.

    If one was unlucky in the preliminaries and met strong opponents continuously, it wasn¡¯t a problem. There were also resurrection matches afterwards where all the failed competitors could vie for some spots. The number of spots varied based on the situation of each competition.

    Those who passed the resurrection match could reach a certain ranking.

    If you even failed in the resurrection match, then either your luck was extremely poor, or your strength indeed wasn¡¯t able to grow.

    Those with poor luck, generally, wouldn¡¯t have remarkable strength. So even with this method, no genuinely strong individuals would be missed.

    Soon, it was Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran¡¯s turn to draw lots.

    Worth mentioning, a young man named Jiang Wei was also in the same group drawing lots with Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran.

    Jiang Wei waved his fist at Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran and gave a cold smile.

    Clearly, he was hoping to be paired with Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran.

    However, even though they were in the same group drawing lots, there were a total of three hundred people. The chances of the three of them being paired together were very slim.

    In the end, none of the three met each other.

    It was just a preliminary round and the probability of encountering a strong competitor was quite small.

    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any issues. With his current strength, even the top competitors in the Peak of Dark Strength realm weren¡¯t necessarily his match, let alone ordinary martial artists under thirty.

    After Lin Yun stepped onto the stage, he exchanged a few moves with his opponent and easily knocked him off the platform.

    Originally, Lin Yun wanted to exchange a few more moves with his opponent, hoping to gain some battle experience. But his opponent was too weak. Fighting with him felt like an adult bullying a three or four-year-old child, which was just not interesting.

    Three hundred competitors amounted to a total of one hundred and fifty matches.

    With fifty arenas, they only needed three rounds.

    In fights between martial artists, the outcome is usually determined quickly.

    The first round ended soon followed by the second round, in which Zhang Haoran participated.

    The Mid Mingjin Stage, in the preliminary competition, was not weak. Added to that, Zhang Haoran was not an ordinary Mid Mingjin Stage competitor. He had already reached this realm three years ago. Furthermore, Lin Yun had a feeling that Zhang Haoran¡¯s martial arts techniques, as well as his level of proficiency, were not ordinary. Even though he was in the Mid Mingjin Stage, Lin Yun guessed there were very few people in the same stage who could be his match.

    After twenty or thirty rounds, Zhang Haoran also defeated his opponent.

    The third round started soon and, as it happened, that young man named Jiang Wei was scheduled for the third round.

    Apparently, seeing Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran easily defeat their opponents, especially Lin Yun defeating his opponent with only two or three moves, Jiang Wei felt extremely displeased. Before stepping onto the stage, he again made a contemptuous gesture towards Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran.

    ¡°This guy, I want to see how strong he actually is¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoran was utterly furious.

    The fact proved that there was indeed a reason why Jiang Wei dared to make a move towards Zhang Haoran ¨C who was in the Mid Mingjin Stage ¨C and Lin Yun, referring to them as ¡®little mid Mingjins¡¯.

    With just one move, Jiang Wei defeated his opponent.

    Knocking out his opponent with a single punch, executing such a clean and swift KO, drew many exclamations from below the stage.

    ¡°This guy, he¡¯s actually this strong?¡±

    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran was slightly shocked as well.

    Due to the brief fight, he didn¡¯t clearly see the opponent¡¯s stage.

    But Lin Yun, due to his solid martial arts foundation and his proficiency in many martial arts techniques, which included numerous moves, instantly grew familiar with the opponent¡¯s moves. He knew what kind of speed and strength a certain stage should have, and even knew the weaknesses of these moves.

    Thus, he easily determined that the opponent had reached the Late Mingjin Stage.

    ¡°He has reached the Late Mingjin Stage. If you encounter him, be careful¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Yun looked at Zhang Haoran and said.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the Late Mingjin Stage?¡± Seeing Lin Yun determine the opponent¡¯s stage, Zhang Haoran was taken aback as well.

    The opponent had only made one move, yet Lin Yun deduced his stage¡­ Zhang Haoran¡¯s opinion of this new friend grew even higher.

    Earlier, he had watched Lin Yun¡¯s fight. Lin Yun only needed two or three moves to defeat his opponent. From his point of view, Lin Yun¡¯s strength, as he had judged earlier, was not weak.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s observational skills further confirmed this.

    As it seemed, when Jiang Wei previously made a move against Lin Yun and Lin Yun did not react, it was probably because Lin Yun knew the rules of the martial arts tournament ¨C which did not allow fighting on the spot. Or perhaps, Lin Yun knew that the two security guards standing beside him would make a move. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Haoran thought to himself.

    Lin Yi and Lin Er, standing beside Lin Yun, though they did not emit a Grandmaster Realm aura, they did possess the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. In addition to this, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t asked them to intentionally hide it. Thus, their every move, if observant, would expose that they were not ordinary people.

    After Jiang Wei KOed his opponent with one punch and descended the stage, he once again made a contemptuous gesture towards Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran.

    This made Zhang Haoran even angrier, he said: ¡°This guy, he¡¯s too arrogant, he¡¯s just a few years older than us. When I meet him, I am definitely going to challenge him and show him how powerful I am¡­¡±

    Lin Yun slightly nodded his head.

    Although he had just cautioned Zhang Haoran, even if the two of them ended up fighting and Jiang Wei¡¯s strength was indeed superior, he would not worry about Zhang Haoran¡¯s safety.

    Now, his mental strength had reached level three.

    Although he hadn¡¯t learned level three hypnosis skill, he had learned level two hypnosis skill. Coupled with level three mental strength, he could easily hypnotize martial artists in the Dark Strength realm. If the opponent was a martial artist in the Mingjin realm, then it would be even easier.

    If Jiang Wei were to strike a heavy blow against Zhang Haoran on the stage, he could interfere with Jiang Wei at any moment from below the platform.

    Neither Lin Yun nor Zhang Haoran had exhausted much of their strength. They soon participated in the second round of drawing lots.

    Jiang Wei had KOed his opponent with a single move, thus his strength was also largely preserved. Therefore, he was naturally present as well.

    Suddenly, three hundred people gathered again, and the drawing of lots began.

    These three hundred people comprised of winners from the previous round, losers from the previous round, and newcomers. So, gathering them didn¡¯t take long.

    Thanks to the quick resolving speed of Lin Yun and the others, they immediately caught up with the next round of drawing lots after their match. Otherwise, they would have had to wait for the next round of drawing lots.

    Soon, the drawing results came out, and the three did not encounter each other again.

    Again, Lin Yun entered the stage first. Just like last time, after a few exchanges with the opponent and realizing that their strength was not high, he knocked them off the stage.

    Jiang Wei, too, was scheduled for the first round and again, he KOed his opponent with a single move.

    Zhang Haoran participated in the second round. This time, his opponent was weaker. Although in the Early Mingjin Stage, his strength was not exceptional within the same stage. Zhang Haoran only expended a few moves and knocked him off the stage.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, we both have two consecutive wins now. According to the pattern of previous years, as long as we win four rounds, we will have a chance to make it into the top three hundred. And if we win six rounds, we may get into the top hundred. We only need to win two more rounds and we might make it into the top three hundred¡­¡±

    After coming off the stage, Zhang Haoran found Lin Yun and said excitedly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 322 - 305: Ten Consecutive Wins, New Discoveries! (First update!)

    Chapter 322: Chapter 305: Ten Consecutive Wins, New Discoveries! (First update!)

    Lin Yun aimed to be number one, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied just by making it into the top three hundred.

    And the possibility of him reaching the top three hundred remained uncertain.

    Notheless, he laughed along with Zhang Haoran and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s hope Brother Haoran makes it into the top three hundred first, and then the top one hundred.¡±

    ¡°All I want is to get into the top three hundred. I won¡¯t even think about the top one hundred. I¡¯ve heard that in previous years, at least the top one hundred martial artists were all in the Late Mingjin Stage, with only a few in the Mid Mingjin Stage¡­¡± Zhang Haoran contemplated for a moment, then shook his head and said.

    He was quite aware of his capabilities. Although he was confident in his strength in the Mid Term Realm, he knew this was a national martial arts tournament. It gathered the most talented martial artists from across the country, including the children of famous martial arts families and large martial arts sects.

    If the opponent was also in the Mid Mingjin Stage, who could guarantee that they would be weaker than him?

    ...

    ¡°Huh, at least someone knows they are hopeless for the top hundred. Unlike some delusional people¡­¡± Just then, a sneering voice sounded from the side, and a young man walked over.

    It was Jiang Wei.

    As he spoke, he looked at Lin Yun with contempt.

    Truth be told, he had watched both of Lin Yun¡¯s ring fights. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to gauge Lin Yun¡¯s strength. Since Lin Yun had been using skill rather than brute force, it seemed to Jiang Wei that Lin Yun, despite being of lower level, was able to knock his opponent off with just a few moves.

    As a result, it seemed to him that Lin Yun was of about the same level as him.

    This feeling left him dissatisfied, and it increased his desire to undermine Lin Yun in various ways.

    ¡°Brother Linyi, let¡¯s go. The mad dog is here again.¡± This time, without waiting for Lin Yun to speak, Zhang Haoran glanced at the other party and said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun agreed with a light smile.

    Following which, both men turned and left.

    Only Jiang Wei remained, standing furiously on the spot, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t let me meet you in the ring, or I swear I¡¯ll break your legs,¡± Jiang Wei clenched his fist, grinding his teeth, and roaring out in anger.

    ¡°Jiang Wei, it¡¯s fine to have a competitive spirit, but don¡¯t waste your energy on petty matters or insignificant people.¡± At this moment, a man around the age of thirty who had been accompanying Jiang Wei walked over, his eyebrows slightly furrowed as he spoke.

    Jiang Wei¡¯s martial arts talent was commendable in his eyes, but his narrow-mindedness and tendency to dwell on insignificant matters hindered his growth.

    If Jiang Wei could break away from this habit, his strength should be able to improve significantly.

    For the next round of draws, Zhang Haoran did not participate. He had fought two consecutive matches, and although the second match did not consume much of his energy, he chose to rest and prepare himself for the following battle in the best condition possible.

    This moment required utmost caution.

    If he suffered a lapse, he would set himself up for subsequent losses. If there were any unexpected events in the next fight, his subsequent matches would not be as smooth.

    Lin Yun chose to draw.

    This time, he encountered an opponent who was in the Mid Mingjin Stage but had considerable strength within that stage.

    However, encountering Lin Yun was simply his misfortune.

    After just five or six moves, Lin Yun sent him off the ring.

    The opponent was very frustrated.

    Fighting with Lin Yun gave him a strange feeling.

    Although he didn¡¯t feel Lin Yun exerting much strength or speed, every time Lin Yun attacked, he felt as if he was being forced to expose his weaknesses, leaving him unable to resist effectively.

    Such a defeat was the most frustrating.

    That was the strength of Lin Yun.

    All the martial arts he had learned were not in vain. Every punch, every kick, every movement could transform into sophisticated techniques from various martial arts. He could spot the weaknesses in his opponent¡¯s every move.

    Through these sophisticated techniques, he could triumph with less force and slower speed. This was similar to the Tai Chi principle of ¡®four ounces can deflect a thousand pounds.¡¯

    His physical condition at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength was only slightly stronger than other martial artists at the same stage. How could his strength compare to those top-notch warriors at the Peak of the Dark Force?

    Exactly so.

    After winning three consecutive matches, Lin Yun caught some attention. Soon, several powers approached him, inviting him to work for them and offering a high salary.

    Lin Yun declined all these offers.

    Zhang Haoran was somewhat frustrated, ¡°I¡¯ve already won two rounds, why hasn¡¯t anyone invited me yet?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, these people lack insight. After you win two more rounds, they will know how powerful you are.¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly as he spoke.

    The forces now recruiting talents were indeed ordinary, most of them being shortsighted. Those powerful forces, those with good eyes, they usually recruited talent in the later matches.

    At that time, it would be easier to see a person¡¯s strength. Even if they couldn¡¯t see clearly, the strength of the contestants at that time wouldn¡¯t be too far off.

    Winning once could be luck, winning twice could be luck, but winning eight or ten times, that was unlikely to be luck.

    Jiang Wei also participated in this draw. His strength was at the Late Mingjin Stage, which made it difficult for him to meet a formidable opponent. Naturally, this opponent, after dodging twice, was once again defeated by him with a single move.

    It seemed that he had a fire in his belly, or perhaps a certain energy that made him strive to defeat his enemies with one move every time.

    Naturally, his strength also attracted some forces¡¯ attention, and those forces began to recruit him. However, he only accepted name cards from two forces and rejected all the others.

    Then came the fourth drawing of lots, the fifth drawing of lots, the sixth drawing of lots.

    Lin Yun did not hold back. He won a battle here and immediately began the next drawing lot, then won one battle after another.

    Starting at ten o¡¯clock in the morning until around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lin Yun had already participated in nine battles, and he was victorious in all of them.

    Zhang Haoran was both very surprised and excited. He sincerely felt happy for Lin Yun. He kept excitedly talking about various things, as if he was the one who had won.

    At this time, Zhang Haoran had also participated in five battles.

    In one of them, he faced a powerful opponent in the Late Mingjin Stage. After a dozen moves, he decisively admitted defeat.

    Soon, Lin Yun participated in the tenth round, and Zhang Haoran also started the sixth round.

    Without surprise, Lin Yun emerged victorious once again.

    Zhang Haoran lost again. This time he faced a martial artist at the Mid Mingjin Stage. The opponent was not weak. After he stepped down, Zhang Haoran told Lin Yun with a bitter smile that his luck was really bad this time and his opponent was a disciple of a major martial arts faction, very proficient in various exquisite moves.

    ¡°Brother Haoran, I feel that some of your techniques have problems. When you use this move, your fist can slant this way a bit. Also, you need to hold back some strength. When your enemy reacts this way, you can strike back this way¡­¡± After contemplating for a bit, Lin Yun led Zhang Haoran to a secluded place, demonstrating some moves while explaining.

    ¡°You¡¯re too rigid with this move. Your opponents vary in height and weight. You can¡¯t use all your moves at one position. If your opponent is tall, do this. If they¡¯re shorter, do that¡­¡± After Lin Yun explained one move, he started on the next.

    Having watched Zhang Haoran¡¯s performance from below the stage, Lin Yun was easily able to remember and analyze the issues with Zhang Haoran¡¯s moves, based on his experience studying more than 200 types of martial skills and his immense mental strength.

    On the other side, Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yun as if he had seen a ghost. But soon, he was engrossed in Lin Yun¡¯s explanations and began to listen carefully.

    About ten minutes later, Zhang Haoran gasped, ¡°Brother Lin Yi, have you learned my family¡¯s martial skills before? You understand our martial techniques so well¡­ it¡¯s even more profound than what my father taught me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just sensitive to some moves. I couldn¡¯t help but comment after seeing you perform them. If anything I said is wrong, please don¡¯t mind,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. Brother Lin Yi, you¡¯re a genius in martial arts. I feel everything you said is right. I really thank you. No, I have to get familiar with everything you taught me just now. I believe this will greatly improve my strength. I¡¯m sure I can win at least two more rounds¡­¡± Zhang Haoran hastily said, very excited.

    Lin Yun then began to help Zhang Haoran correct some issues with his moves.

    As Lin Yun had not learned Zhang Haoran¡¯s family martial arts, not everything he said was necessarily right. Some moves Zhang Haoran had not performed, some moves corresponded to each other in certain ways.

    Zhang Haoran¡¯s father reached the realm of Martial Arts Grandmaster, Zhang¡¯s family martial arts were not bad. Once Zhang Haoran realized Lin Yun¡¯s powerful comprehension and how serious he was about helping him, he generously demonstrated all of his family¡¯s martial arts for Lin Yun to observe.

    With Zhang Haoran¡¯s explanation, Lin Yun also gained more insights into martial arts from them.

    Through this process, Lin Yun realized something.

    While he learned many martial arts techniques from the Cosmic Trading System, not all of them were necessarily suitable for Earthlings¡­

    No matter how similar the humans of those civilizations looked to Earthlings, they were ultimately different, even if the difference was subtle. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If not, why did Earth people convert various types of energy into Spiritual Energy so quickly, while it took the humans of other civilizations so long to do the same?

    This alone proved that Earthlings weren¡¯t absolutely the same as humans from other civilizations.

    So, perhaps Earth¡¯s martial arts or even some of its cultivation methods might be more suitable for Earthlings¡­

    If he wanted a solid grounding in martial arts, then he shouldn¡¯t ignore Martial Arts techniques and cultivation methods of Earth!

    Although he had studied so many martial arts techniques and felt that he couldn¡¯t comprehend any new martial arts rules, he could try Earth¡¯s martial arts techniques, or even, some of Earth¡¯s cultivation methods!

    This thought suddenly broadened Lin Yun¡¯s horizons and thoughts considerably.

    Once he thought of it, he did it. While Zhang Haoran started familiarizing himself with the skills that Lin Yun had taught him, Lin Yun also began learning a martial arts technique of Earth!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 323 - 306 Seven Injuries Sect

    Chapter 323: Chapter 306 Seven Injuries Sect

    Tai Chi.

    This was the technique chosen by Lin Yun.

    He had already studied over two hundred martial arts techniques, and many of them were mastered to a high level. He was exceptionally skilled in various power exertion techniques, some of which held a striking resemblance to Earth¡¯s Tai Chi.

    Tai Chi was a martial arts philosophy, where two techniques were most famous, Tai Chi Fist and Tai Chi Sword.

    Lin Yun opted to learn Tai Chi Fist.

    Because, to Lin Yun, a weapon was an extension of the body. The Tai Chi Sword was actually a better method for applying the principles of Tai Chi, but Tai Chi Fist was the fundamental.

    ...

    According to the information provided by the Cosmic Trading System, Tai Chi was divided into Elementary, Intermediate, and Advanced Level, corresponding to Level 1, Level 2 and Level 3 martial arts techniques respectively.

    Although Lin Yun had reached the realm of Dark Strength and was already capable of learning Level 2 techniques, he still chose to learn a Level 1 martial arts technique.

    A Level 1 technique was a foundation. Mastering a Level 1 technique would help solidify that foundation.

    If the foundation wasn¡¯t strong, even if he learned intermediate and advanced Tai Chi, it¡¯d be hard for him to gain a deeper understanding and make further progress.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    In an instant, a hundred Spirit Crystals disappeared and a massive amount of martial arts information poured into Lin Yun¡¯s mind. At the same time, Lin Yun felt a special force appearing within his body, wandering around.

    This was the instinctual imprinting of how to execute Tai Chi Fist imprinted in his body, as well as some accompanying breathing techniques.

    A Level 1 martial arts technique was just an initiation, a preliminary stage, and it cost a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    This was also the reason why Lin Yun had not learned any Earth martial arts before. It was too expensive. The cost of fast learning was almost ten times that of equivalent skills from alien civilizations.

    This time, he was experimenting.

    Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, digesting the martial arts information, while executing every move of Tai Chi Fist.

    ¡°Indeed, after learning Tai Chi Fist, I have a new insight¡­ Tai Chi¡­ Is this Tai Chi? It is indeed a famous martial art form on Earth. It¡¯s a technique that¡¯s close to the path of Dao. Even though I already have a strong mastery in various power exertion techniques, reaching the effect of pulling a thousand pounds with four ounces of force, I don¡¯t yet have a set of detailed martial arts principles¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Learning is endless, Lin Yun once again experienced this feeling.

    Initially, he thought his foundation was quite solid, but now, he felt that he had made significant progress.

    ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s just initiation and it already costs a hundred Spirit Crystals if I want to reach the intermediate level it would cost a thousand Spirit Crystals, and if I wanted to reach the peak, it would cost a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Quickly Lin Yun shook his head.

    A hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, how terrifyingly high is that?

    And this was just elementary Tai Chi¡­

    If he were learning intermediate Tai Chi, it would cost a thousand Spirit Crystals just for initiation. To reach the peak at a rapid pace, it would cost a million Spirit Crystals, an equally horrifying amount.

    Not to mention, advanced Tai Chi¡­

    Furthermore, this was just Tai Chi Fist. What if he wanted to learn Tai Chi Sword?

    What if he wanted to learn other martial arts from Earth?

    ¡°Perhaps, I am too greedy. A martial arts grandmaster would find it very impressive to master just one martial art and they could steadily climb up from there. Yet, I want to acquire many¡­¡±

    Lin Yun paused, began to hesitate, and began to self-examine. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s foundational. Learning a few extra won¡¯t hurt. If it becomes too expensive later on, then we¡¯ll see¡­¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun shook his head again.

    If he had not studied so many martial arts, how could he fight against top-notch experts during the Initial Stage of Dark Strength? For an average martial artist at the peak of Dark Strength, he had the confidence to take them down in a few moves?

    Although, as the saying goes, quality is more valuable than quantity in a craft.

    But this doesn¡¯t apply to Lin Yun, who has the Cosmic Trading System.

    Quality is more valuable than quantity because one¡¯s energy is limited and they can¡¯t learn too many crafts. If one learns a lot and spreads their energy out, they end up mastering none.

    But keep in mind, this fear lies in mastering none of them. But what if he mastered all of them?

    If you¡¯ve understood one skill, you¡¯ve understood a thousand skills. If all the skills have been mastered, the effects are terrifying when they come together.

    If a person¡¯s energy and comprehension are strong enough, they could most likely learn multiple crafts.

    Just like in the arts, some geniuses only need to master one of the four arts ¡ª music, chess, calligraphy, and painting ¡ª to be extraordinary. But, some top-level geniuses can master both calligraphy and painting, or even all four.

    Lin Yun had the Cosmic Trading System; he only needed enough Spirit Crystals to learn a craft.

    If Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the Cosmic Trading System, he certainly would have only learned a few martial arts techniques up to a certain level. Any other martial arts, he would only have briefly referred to without going too deep into them.

    After practicing a set of punches, Lin Yun profited greatly.

    After practicing it a few times, Lin Yun¡¯s understanding of Tai Chi Fist deepened.

    ¡°According to my current familiarity, I estimate that in two or three days¡¯ time, I would be able to elevate this martial arts technique to the intermediate level¡­¡±

    After a few rounds of practice, Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    The moves of Elementary Tai Chi Fist were fixed, while Intermediate, Advanced, and Peak¡­ represented the level of proficiency, speed of reflex, and even the ability to modify moves in the end. Every punch and kick, every action, could all combine the principles of Tai Chi. Everywhere was a move, everywhere wasn¡¯t a move, a level where one wins by not having a set move.

    Intermediate and Advanced Tai Chi Fist, and even Tai Chi Sword evolved in this way.

    There were many similarities between them.

    If Lin Yun mastered one of them, he would definitely pick up the other one extremely quickly.

    The same logic applied.

    Lin Yun had learned over two hundred martial arts techniques, and most of them had been practiced to a high level. He had a deep understanding of all kinds of moves, many of them incorporating the principles of Tai Chi. Now, his learning speed for Tai Chi Fist was really high.

    ¡°I should still choose to learn rapidly¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    Now, he had become addicted to learning. The thought of needing two to three days to elevate Tai Chi Fist to the intermediate level was making him anxious.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun chose to learn again.

    As a thousand Spirit Crystals disappeared, a more substantial stream of martial arts information flowed into his mind, and deeper, more profound martial arts markings integrated into his body.

    Whooosh¡ªWhooosh¡ªWhooosh¡ª

    Once again, Lin Yun performed Tai Chi Fist, but his execution felt different this time.

    Do not look down on Tai Chi Fist at the Intermediate Level. Many martial artists practice Tai Chi Fist for many years and still struggle to grasp the basics. Some so-called Tai Chi grandmasters are merely at the intermediate level.

    The saying goes, ¡®Ten years of Tai Chi practice will not get you out the front door.¡¯ Some people can practice Tai Chi for ten years and barely scratch the surface.

    Grand Mastery¡­ some martial arts grandmasters who practice Tai Chi Fist have only reached this realm.

    At this moment, when Lin Yun performed Tai Chi Fist, he exhibited the grace of a grandmaster.

    In addition to his martial arts foundation acquired from learning over two hundred techniques, Lin Yun¡¯s execution of the Tai Chi Fist technique surpassed the power of some Tai Chi grandmasters at the Intermediate Level.

    ¡°Huh? Is Brother Lin Yi performing Tai Chi Fist?¡±

    Zhang Haoran, who had been practicing his techniques, suddenly noticed movement from Lin Yun¡¯s side. After observing for a while, he exclaimed in surprise.

    Witnessing his father practice martial arts techniques often had broadened Zhang Haoran¡¯s horizons, letting him quickly determine that the Tai Chi Fist Lin Yun was performing was not simple.

    ¡°Could it be that Brother Lin Yi is a disciple of the Wudang Sect or the Tai Chi Sect?¡±

    Zhang Haoran whispered to himself.

    The Tai Chi Fist is widely taught, but the most authentic Tai Chi comes from the Wudang Sect and Tai Chi Sect. Both are prominent sects within the martial arts world.

    However, even if ¡°Lin Yi¡± were a disciple of the Wudang Sect or Tai Chi Sect, it would not prevent him from making friends.

    Soon, he stopped watching Lin Yun¡¯s execution of the fist technique.

    The preliminaries took only one day, and it was getting late. He needed to seize the time to practice his techniques.

    The techniques that ¡°Lin Yi¡± taught him were beneficial; he could not waste ¡°Lin Yi¡±¡®s goodwill.

    An hour later, Zhang Haoran stopped practicing his techniques.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun also stopped showcasing his Tai Chi Fist.

    This round of intermediate-level Tai Chi Fist practice had brought huge benefits to Lin Yun and left him craving more.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it takes ten thousand Spirit Crystals to learn the Grand Mastery Level of Tai Chi Fist quickly¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed again.

    If it didn¡¯t need ten thousand Spirit Crystals, he would like to learn quickly again.

    This proposed a new direction, a novel vista. He felt there was more knowledge that he hadn¡¯t yet explored. This feeling, of wanting to absorb this knowledge rapidly, was something most people wouldn¡¯t understand.

    Zhang Haoran went to fight again.

    Lin Yun also went to watch.

    Here, martial arts prodigies from all over the country gathered.

    They performed various martial arts techniques, some of which caught Lin Yun¡¯s eye.

    Lin Yun also wanted to see if he could find the next Earth martial art technique he wanted to learn quickly.

    Zhang Haoran drew lots and began to fight shortly.

    This was Zhang Haoran¡¯s seventh battle.

    Earlier, many weak contestants had dropped out of the competition, some because they were injured, some because they were too discouraged to continue. At this point, those who remained were all competent fighters.

    Zhang Haoran¡¯s opponent this time was also at the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    His sect was¡­ the Seven Injuries Sect!

    Upon hearing his opponent¡¯s introduction, Lin Yun was somewhat taken aback.

    Seven Injuries Sect?

    Wasn¡¯t that his mentor Yan Dashan¡¯s sect?

    Didn¡¯t his mentor ask him to deliver a letter to one of his martial uncles? Currently, the letter was still in his trading space.

    Zhang Haoran¡¯s strength was already commendable among those at the Mid Mingjin Stage. After practicing the techniques Lin Yun taught him, he had grown even stronger. With just a dozen or so moves, Zhang Haoran defeated his opponent.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, I¡¯ve won five matches now.¡±

    Zhang Haoran was thrilled as he left the stage, whereas his opponent glared at him, walked off the stage from the other side.

    Originally, Lin Yun planned to ask about the Seven Injuries Sect. But seeing this scene, Lin Yun suspended his plan.

    The opponent had just lost to Zhang Haoran and was feeling hostile towards him. Now that Zhang Haoran had come down to talk to him, if he were to approach the opponent at this moment, the other party probably wouldn¡¯t give him a warm reception.

    Also, to his recollection, not all members of the Seven Injuries Sect were friendly to his mentor. In fact, most of them were quite hostile, and some had even wounded his mentor.

    It was better for him to stay away.

    Anyway, he would be here for three more days. Since the Seven Injuries Sect was here too, he should have plenty of opportunities to chat with them. All he needed to do was deliver his mentor¡¯s letter to his martial uncle.

    At this point, Zhang Haoran had participated in seven matches and had three more to go.

    In the eighth match, Zhang Haoran lost.

    In the ninth match, Zhang Haoran won.

    In the tenth match, Zhang Haoran lost.

    Despite losing two out of three matches, Zhang Haoran was still quite happy.

    Because he had already won six matches, making it into the top three hundred was no problem, and he might even join the top hundred. This result had greatly exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, thank you so much for teaching me those techniques. Without them, I might not have won those two matches¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran expressed his sincere gratitude.

    ¡°But Brother Lin Yi, you are truly amazing¡ªten wins in a row. That¡¯s a rare achievement in the history of the tournament. Brother Lin Yi, I feel like you¡¯re going to become famous at this Martial Arts Tournament¡­¡±

    Subsequently, Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yun with admiration and said.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 324 - 307: Home Teacher Yan Dashan

    Chapter 324: Chapter 307: Home Teacher Yan Dashan

    The preliminary rounds for Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran had ended after ten matches.

    They both headed to a restaurant at the foot of the mountain.

    The results of the preliminaries would not be known until the next day.

    ¡°Eh? Is that the person who just competed against me?¡±

    In the restaurant lobby, Zhang Haoran suddenly looked at a figure and expressed surprise.

    Lin Yun also looked and found it quite a coincidence.

    ...

    Because the man was precisely the disciple from Seven Injuries Sect who had battled against Zhang Haoran.

    At that moment, the man was surrounded by a group of people, talking with some of them. Judging from their identical attire representing their sect, they must all belong to the same sect.

    Could it be that all these people were from the Seven Injuries Sect?

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Guangwei, don¡¯t be disheartened. You¡¯re only 24 now, and you will be 29 in five years. By then, you will definitely break through to the Late Mingjin Stage. At the next Martial Arts Summit, for the Rookie Competition, your name is sure to be among the top hundred.¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man was patting that man¡¯s shoulder, speaking jovially.

    ¡°Yes, martial uncle,¡± the man replied, looking dejected.

    ¡°For this Martial Arts Summit, our hopes are on Xin Tang. Xin Tang has mastered the Seven Injuries Fist. Even among those at the Late Mingjin Stage, he is a formidable presence. This time, Xin Tang won seven matches in the preliminaries. He is sure to make it to the top hundred. Let¡¯s wait and see how far he can go in tomorrow¡¯s ranking competition¡­¡± The middle-aged man nodded and again turned to another slightly older young man, saying with a smile.

    ¡°Seven wins in the preliminaries, senior brother Xin Tang is indeed mighty. I believe Xin Tang will definitely make it to the top fifty, and may even break into the top thirty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed. Xin Tang is only 26 this year but has already achieved this level. In the world of martial arts, he is truly a prodigy¡­¡±

    ¡°Regrettably, senior brother Xin Tang turns 26 today. If he were a year younger, five years from now, he could participate in the next Martial Arts Summit. By then, he will undoubtedly have reached the peak of Mingjin stage. With such prowess, he could even aim for the top ten¡­¡±

    Around them, several young disciples echoed these thoughts with an undertone of flattery in their conversation.

    Being 26 and at the Late Mingjin Stage, one¡¯s future was boundless. By getting in their good graces now, they might reap significant benefits in the future.

    ¡°The martial uncle and all my junior brothers and sisters overpraise me. At this Martial Arts Summit, gathered here are all the country¡¯s martial arts prodigies. My skills are really nothing noteworthy¡­¡± Senior Brother Xin Tang laughed and waved his hands dismissively.

    Though this was what he said, there was no hint of embarrassment on his face, only a hint of smug satisfaction.

    Being at the Late Mingjin Stage at age 26 and achieving seven victories in the preliminary rounds was indeed something to be proud of.

    His martial arts talent and his capabilities ¨C anyone from any corner of the country would view him as a martial arts prodigy and a master of martial arts.

    ¡°Junior brother Guangwei¡¯s skills are not lacking either. He was just out of luck. But there¡¯s still the revival competition. Guangwei should attempt it. I¡¯m sure you will go through. At that time, as martial brothers, we will win honor for our sect¡­¡± Subsequently, Senior Brother Xin Tang looked at the young man named Guangwei and said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your consolation, senior brother Xin Tang. Throughout these preliminaries, I was indeed short on luck. In the revival competition, I¡¯ll undoubtedly pass.¡± Guangwei quickly assented, his tone filled with gratitude.

    Observing this sight, Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    This Guangwei had bad judgment and was simple-minded. Did he really believe the words of the other were comforting?

    In reality, senior brother Xin Tang was just trying to show off his magnanimity.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to use his lie detector to perceive this. His strong mental strength allowed him to sense it.

    However, Lin Yun soon came to terms with it.

    Not everyone was endowed with his exceptional mental strength.

    Besides, even if the words were not sincerely spoken, they were still pleasing to the ear.

    In conclusion, this guy was highly sociable, which made him very popular.

    This was indeed the case. After senior brother Xin Tang spoke, although some people¡¯s eyes fell on junior brother Guangwei, more people admired senior brother Xin Tang even more.

    He had won, yet he wasn¡¯t arrogant. He even comforted others. How could they not admire such a person?

    ¡°Excuse me, I hope I¡¯m not interrupting¡­¡±

    Just then, a voice rang out.

    A young man appeared beside the group. His handsome face and medium height stature, coupled with his energetic eyes, were remarkable.

    This young man was Lin Yun.

    Since he had run into so many people from the Seven Injuries Sect, he reckoned he should go up and ask some questions.

    Although Zhang Haoran¡¯s opponent was there and might have left a bad impression on them, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to have a bad impression of them, right?

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, are you¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran, who was following behind Lin Yun, wanted to say something but hesitated.

    He didn¡¯t know why Lin Yun had approached these people. Was he responding to their discussion? Considering some of them were powerful, if Lin Yun were to say something inappropriate, it could lead to trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    At this moment, the young martial brother Guangwei recognized Zhang Haoran and was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Senior Brother Guangwei, you know them?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Guangwei, are they looking for you?¡±

    Some of the young men exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s him! He barely won against me earlier. Now what? Are you here to humiliate me?¡± Guangwei pointed at Zhang Haoran, scoffed coldly, and said.

    ¡°What? He barely defeated Senior Brother Guangwei, and now he¡¯s back to taunt him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s audacity!¡±

    ¡°Do they genuinely think we, the Seven Injuries Sect, are easily bullied!¡±

    Several young men promptly got upset and expressed their anger.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve beaten us and it¡¯s not enough, so you¡¯re back for more?¡± Junior Brother Xin Tang asked with a slight smile, coming forth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m trying to find Senior Martial Uncle Zhu Haoran of the Seven Injuries Sect. Is this your sect, and if so, did Zhu Haoran attend this martial arts meeting?¡± Lin Yun responded, giving a bow.

    ¡°You are looking for Martial Uncle Zhu?¡± Brother Xin Tang asked, his gaze twinkling a bit.

    ¡°What a joke! Martial Uncle Zhu is not someone anyone could easily meet. You¡¯re shamelessly arrogant.¡± A young man scoffed and retorted.

    ¡°Kid, get lost and stop hindering us.¡± A young man who was friends with Guangwei spoke impatiently.

    Ever since learning that someone beside Lin Yun had defeated his friend and cost him the chance to advance in the preliminaries, his impression of Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran had been very unfavorable.

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    Unexpectedly, the disciples of the Seven Injuries Sect, his master¡¯s clan, largely seemed to lack character.

    ¡°Silence!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man from their sect glared at the young disciples and rebuked them.

    Then he turned to Lin Yun, gave him a polite bow, and asked, ¡°Young man, who are you, and why are you looking for Martial Uncle Zhu?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he was gentle and polite, but this was a nationwide martial arts conference, attracting disciples from martial arts sects and families from across the country. Some participants were highly influential figures whom the Seven Injuries Sect didn¡¯t dare to offend.

    Though the Seven Injuries Sect wasn¡¯t weak, it was far from the most powerful in Huaxia¡¯s martial arts world.

    Speaking here without understanding the opponent¡¯s background could be reckless. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My master, Yan Dashan, was once a disciple of the Seven Injuries Sect. I am here on his behalf to inquire after Zhu Haoran and deliver a letter to him,¡± Lin Yun spoke calmly.

    ¡°Yan Dashan? Your master is Yan Dashan?¡± A gleam flashed in the eyes of Xin Tang, and he hinted a slight smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, are you a disciple of the Seven Injuries Sect? No, wait, was your master a disciple of the Seven Injuries Sect?¡±

    Behind Lin Yun, Zhang Haoran also showed a subtle surprise.

    In his mind, Lin Yun was very powerful, possibly from a prestigious martial arts sect¡­ He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun¡¯s master was merely a disciple of the Seven Injuries Sect, a relatively obscure group.

    Could it be that Brother Lin Yi¡¯s master later joined another sect?

    Zhang Haoran thought secretly.

    However, it might not be the case. History had many martial arts geniuses, and since Lin Yi could remember any martial arts routine after watching it once and even identify its problems, his aptitude for martial arts was obviously exceptional.

    Therefore, even if Lin Yi wasn¡¯t from a prestigious background, he might still possess immense martial arts skill.

    Yan Dashan¡­ Zhang Haoran pondered this name, which he had not heard of before in the martial arts world.

    However, he had heard of Zhu Haoran, who shared his name. Zhu Haoran was one of the elders of the Seven Injuries Sect, a renowned figure in the martial arts world, particularly in the regions close to the sect. Rumor had it that he had recently reached the peak of the Dark Strength stage.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 325 - 308 Zhu Haoran

    Chapter 325: Chapter 308 Zhu Haoran

    ¡°Yan Dashan is your master?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, expressing a hint of surprise.

    Yan Dashan had grown up in the Seven Injuries Sect since childhood, and being his contemporary, he naturally knew him and was aware of some of his stories.

    For instance, when Yan Dashan¡¯s master passed away, the debate regarding who would inherit the resources he left behind lasted for quite some time, until Yan Dashan himself left the Seven Injuries Sect.

    Then there was the recent incident when his martial uncle, Zhu Haoran, learned of Yan Dashan¡¯s whereabouts and proposed that Yan Dashan return to the Seven Injuries Sect, sending people to inquire about this matter.

    ¡°Indeed, Senior. Could you tell me if Senior Zhu has arrived?¡± Lin Yun gently nodded in affirmation.

    ¡°Since you are a disciple of younger brother Yan, you are considered on of our own. As for Martial Uncle Zhu¡­¡± The middle-aged man paused and smiled.

    ...

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± At this moment, Senior Brother Xintang spoke, his gaze directed at Lin Yun, his eyes gleaming.

    However, before he could continue his speech, he was interrupted once again.

    ¡°Your master is Yan Dashan?¡±

    From not far away, a hoarse voice sounded.

    A robed elder was slowly walking over. He was the one who had just spoken.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Zhu¡­¡± Witnessing the robed elder, the middle-aged man hurriedly greeted him with respect.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Martial Granduncle¡­¡±

    The younger disciples also hurriedly bowed, calling out with great respect.

    Including those called Xintang and Guangwei. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My master is Yan Dashan. Who might you be, Senior?¡± Lin Yun cast a glance at the robed elder and nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Zhu Haoran you seek. As Dashan¡¯s martial uncle, according to hierarchy, you should address me as martial granduncle.¡± The robed elder lightly smiled.

    Apparently, he had overheard Lin Yun¡¯s previous conversation with the others.

    While speaking, he took a closer look at Lin Yun and nodded to himself.

    The disciple accepted by Dashan seemed promising.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle.¡±

    Lin Yun contemplated for a moment, then bowed respectfully.

    Although Yan Dashan had never formally accepted him as his official disciple, he had trained and taught Lin Yun diligently for over a decade. To Lin Yun, Yan Dashan was already his true master. As such, it was only proper for him to address this man as martial granduncle.

    According to the stories told by his master, this martial granduncle had treated his master well back then and had remained concerned about him. However, the man he sent was rather crafty and ended up injuring his master.

    Of course, it was only due to the cutting-edge technology at his disposal and his remarkable mental strength that Lin Yun could sense the kind intent from the elder, else he wouldn¡¯t be so respectful.

    Whether it was intentional or he was ignorant that the man he sent to find his master was the one who wounded him, resulting in his master nearly losing his life, couldn¡¯t easily be established. However, based on his feeling, Lin Yun believed it was the latter.

    Thinking about it, it was understandable. Who would suspect that a disciple of Yan Dashan¡¯s younger brother would harm Yan Dashan?

    By now, Lin Yun had come to understand that the martial world was a place where rules were both most and least respected. Taken broadly, the act of a lower-ranked disciple injuring a higher-ranked senior was an act of disrespect, akin to insulting one¡¯s master and ancestor.

    ¡°My master asked me to send his regards to martial granduncle. Also, here¡¯s a letter from my master.¡±

    Lin Yun took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Zhu Haoran, and spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Haoran nodded lightly and accepted the note.

    Having heard Lin Yun¡¯s previous explanation, he understood it was a letter.

    The envelope wasn¡¯t sealed, so Zhu Haoran easily opened it and extracted the letter inside.

    As a powerful martial artist, he was highly perceptive. The letter was written with a brush, and there weren¡¯t many characters, so he soon finished reading.

    Zhu Haoran raised his head, looked at Lin Yun, and smirked: ¡°Have you read the contents of this letter?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Even though the envelope was not sealed, he respected its privacy and did not look at the contents.

    ¡°If you manage to reach the mid Mingjin Stage at the age of eighteen just by practicing basic fist techniques, your martial arts talent is indeed remarkable. Would you consent to become my disciple?¡± mused Zhu Haoran aloud.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To become the disciple of Martial Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Master Yan¡¯s¡­ Disciple? How is it that ¡­¡±

    This development took many of the disciples of Seven Injuries Sect by surprise, leaving them struggling to comprehend the drastic change in events.

    Just a moment ago, Zhu Haoran had asked him to address him as a Martial Uncle. However, now Zhu Haoran wanted to accept him as a disciple. Their surprise was, therefore, understandable.

    ¡°Martial Uncle¡­¡± A middle-aged man spoke hastily.

    It was against the norms for Zhu Haoran to accept a disciple of Yan Dashan.

    ¡°Martial Uncle¡­¡± Xintang Lee, one of the disciples, looked even paler in the face.

    At this moment, Lin Yun remembered what his master had told him earlier about becoming a disciple of one of them.

    However, he felt he had no need for it at this point.

    ¡°He reached the mid Mingjin Stage at just eighteen?¡±

    ¡°He reached the mid Mingjin Stage at eighteen, just by practicing basic fist techniques?¡±

    Some folks seemed more intrigued by the other aspects and looked at Lin Yun, expressing their amazement.

    ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for your generous offer. However, I have already become a student of Master Yan and it would be inappropriate for me to become your disciple as well¡­¡± Lin Yun said after a moment of thought.

    He could not refuse directly and had to use his master as an excuse. At this moment, how he addressed Zhu Haoran also changed.

    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to address Zhu Haoran as Martial Uncle now when he wanted to accept him as his disciple.

    ¡°I am aware that Dashan didn¡¯t officially accept you as his disciple. You were studying martial arts in his school, it¡¯s him who taught you basic fist techniques, and it¡¯s him who recommended you to me¡­¡± reacted Zhu Haoran, slightly surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s refusal and paused to think.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, when I last visited Master Yan, he didn¡¯t mention a thing about this young man. This letter¡­ who knows whether it¡¯s genuine or fake? Even if this letter indeed exists, the envelope wasn¡¯t sealed. Perhaps, he replaced or altered the letter inside the envelope¡­¡± Xintang Lee of the Seven Injuries Sect briskly stepped forward and addressed Zhu Haoran hastily.

    Xintang Lee was the disciple who had injured Yan Dashan on his last visit to the Immortal Origin County. He was Yan Dashan¡¯s junior brother¡¯s disciple.

    Truth to be told, he had not conveyed Zhu Haoran¡¯s invitation to Yan Dashan to rejoin the Seven Injuries Sect on his last visit.

    Because, Zhu Haoran had not accepted any disciples all his life. He and his master, who had a close relationship with Zhu Haoran, luckily utilized the latter¡¯s resources.

    Recently, Zhu Haoran had broken through to the peak of the Dark Strength realm.

    With his higher status and ability to acquire more resources, he needed fewer resources for himself. Because the transition from Dark Strength¡¯s peak to Huajin has negligible use for ordinary resources and relies mainly on comprehension.

    Consequently, a bulk of resources would fall into the hands of his master and himself, which in recent times had significantly improved the speed of their cultivation.

    Under such circumstances, how could he wish for Yan Dashan¡¯s comeback in the Seven Injuries Sect?

    If Zhu Haoran compensates Yan Dashan out of guilt, it could end up as the latter getting a considerable amount of cultivation resources.

    Now, Yan Dashan¡¯s recommendation of Lin Yun as Zhu Haoran¡¯s disciple enraged and startled him.

    How could a person reach the mid Mingjin Stage at eighteen, just by practicing basic fist skills¡­ This information reached him as well, and it was clear that Lin Yun was no less talented than he was. In fact, the former seemed to possess even more talent.

    Being young, if Lin Yun were to become Zhu Haoran¡¯s disciple, wouldn¡¯t Zhu Haoran cultivate him intensively?

    Although he is Zhu Haoran¡¯s student, he is still indebted to the late junior brother. How could he be as close as one¡¯s disciple?

    So, how could he hope that Lin Yun would truly become Zhu Haoran¡¯s disciple?

    ¡°A while ago, were you the one that visited my master?¡± Hearing him, Lin Yun stared at him, his eyes narrowing.

    A while back, the person from the Seven Injuries Sect who visited his master had severely injured his master to the point of near-death. For Lin Yun, this was a serious grudge.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 326 - 309 Zhu Haorans Gift

    Chapter 326: Chapter 309 Zhu Haoran¡¯s Gift

    Xintang Lee became somewhat uneasy when Lin Yun questioned him this way.

    Zhu Haoran didn¡¯t know about him injuring Yan Dashan last time.

    Seeing the other side¡¯s attitude, it seemed that he would bring up the matter.

    However, Xintang Lee promptly remembered the excuse he had prepared and calmed down.

    ¡°Some time ago, I indeed visited Master Yan, but whether you¡¯re his disciple isn¡¯t clear. So stop calling him master¡­¡± Thinking this, Lee Xintang nodded and said.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who injured my master?¡± Lin Yun quietly said.

    ... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xintang senior brother injured his master¡­ Master Yan?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Some disciples of the Seven Injuries Sect were all surprised.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Zhang Haoran also raised his eyebrows.

    It seems that Lin Yun¡¯s relationship with the Seven Injuries Sect was quite complex.

    ¡°Xintang? What exactly happened?¡± Zhu Haoran frowned at Xintang Lee and asked with a heavy voice.

    ¡°At that time, I only sparred a little with Master Yan. He wanted to test my martial arts skills. Before I left, Master Yan was fine. The notion that I injured Master Yan, where does such an idea come from? What is your relationship with Master Yan and why are you distorting the truth?¡± Xintang Lee frowned.

    With one sentence, he made Lin Yun into a culprit who distorts the truth.

    ¡°Testing martial arts skills? Distorting the truth?¡± Lin Yun gave a cold smile.

    Even though, at the time, his master didn¡¯t tell him the details of the event, having lived with his master for over a decade, he had a deep understanding of his master¡¯s character. Unless absolutely necessary, his master would never initiate a test of another¡¯s martial arts skills.

    Just like later on, when his master was forced to compete with Wang Jie due to verbal pressure and had to do so while injured.

    The most important point was, when this man spoke, his lie detector indicated that the man was lying.

    ¡°How truthful you are in your words, only you know. I¡¯m not wasting words with you, let¡¯s fight and then this matter will be over,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°Fight with you?¡± Xintang Lee¡¯s eyes flickered as he responded with a question.

    It¡¯s common in the martial world for a disciple to seek justice after his master is injured. Xintang Lee had not expected to encounter such an incident that day.

    However, he was very satisfied at this moment.

    From what Zhu Haoran had said earlier, it was clear he had only learned basic boxing and had broken through to mid Mingjin Stage at eighteen¡­ now, judging by his age, he should still be at the mid Mingjin Stage.

    Such strength was decent among ordinary people, but for Li Xintang at the late Mingjin Stage, it was hardly worth mentioning.

    At the worst, even if the other party was already at late Mingjin Stage, so what?

    Someone at the late Mingjin Stage who only knew basic boxing?

    Ha-ha.

    It was simply a match served on a silver platter.

    Therefore, he was certain of victory.

    As long as he inflicted a serious injury on the other party, preferably damaging his dantian¡­ His martial uncle wouldn¡¯t be able to accept him as a disciple, even if he wanted to.

    As for the matter with Yan Dashan.

    If he stuck to his story, who could say anything?

    Based on his analysis, Yan Dashan¡¯s character wasn¡¯t likely to refute his accusations.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left the Seven Injuries Sect voluntarily all those years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from the Seven Injuries Sect these recent days, and he wouldn¡¯t have failed to mention this matter in his letter.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Zhu Haoran slightly furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Yun, asking.

    ¡°Lin Yi.¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhu Haoran and replied with his alias.

    Since the other party did not know his name, Master must not have mentioned his name in the letter. It was convenient to use the alias he currently had.

    ¡°Lin Yi, did you participate in the preliminary competition of the New Talent Competition of this martial arts convention?¡± Zhu Haoran pondered and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Since both you and Xintang are not outsiders and are participants in this martial arts convention¡¯s New Talent Competition, it¡¯s probably not good for you to fight right now. Moreover, this martial arts convention forbids fights outside the arena. The matter between Xintang and Master Yan may be a misunderstanding, so how about I investigate this matter thoroughly before making a decision?¡± Zhu Haoran thought before saying.

    ¡°Befor¡ª¡± just as Lin Yun was about to say something.

    ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. I¡¯m going to talk to Lin Yi for a bit. Xintang, wait in your room. I have some questions for you later.¡± Zhu Haoran looked at the entire group of the Seven Injuries Sect and said.

    ¡°Yes, martial uncle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, grand martial uncle.¡±

    The disciples of the Seven Injuries Sect all responded respectfully.

    The expression on Xingui Lee¡¯s face changed again and again, but in the end, he agreed and departed.

    He felt somewhat unwilling at heart.

    A moment ago, he was about to say that at this martial arts conference, not only could competitors spar on the ordinary stage, but they also had the option of the Life and Death stage.

    Many martial arts practitioners had gathered here, some of whom were sworn enemies with conflicts that couldn¡¯t be resolved. Some grudges that the rules of the gathering failed to restrain led to the establishment of several Life and Death Stages.

    If there were irreconcilable grudges, as long as both parties agreed, they could duel on the Life and Death Stage.

    Once you stepped onto the Life and Death Stage, you bore the consequences of life and death.

    However, after some thought, he chose not to say this.

    On one hand, he was afraid that his words would anger Zhu Haoran.

    On the other hand, he was also worried about the situation Zhu Haoran was talking about. He was currently participating in the martial arts conference¡¯s rookie contest, which was not an ideal moment to participate in such a duel.

    If someone knew his strength and dared to challenge him, that person was either confident or simply foolish.

    Regardless of the situation, he had to be cautious about fighting such a person.

    In the following three days marking the battle of his fame, he had to maintain his strength and couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps.

    With these thoughts, he left.

    Witnessing this, Lin Yun furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Since he knew who the man was and where he was staying, he was in no hurry to act.

    Just as Zhu Haoran had said, they were in the middle of the martial arts conference and it was prohibited to fight.

    The most crucial point was that while the man had severely wounded his teacher, it was not completely the man¡¯s fault. Wang Jie, who came after, was the main cause of the injuries.

    Therefore, although this was a significant feud, it wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death.

    Now, a Martial Uncle who was on good terms with his teacher had spoken up, and he had to give face.

    Under Zhu Haoran¡¯s guidance, the group moved in another direction.

    ¡°Lin Yi, I¡¯m sorry for my thoughtlessness, which caused Yan Dashan to be upset,¡± Zhu apologized on the way.

    Lin Yun raised an eyebrow. Did Zhu Haoran realize that Brother Xintang was problematic?

    ¡°Xintang joined the Seven Injuries Sect and started his martial arts training at the age of ten. I practically watched him grow up, so I know his character. But I never expected he would actually attack Yan.¡± Zhu brought up the matter again after a pause, sighing.

    ¡°I can understand why you fought with Xintang, but Xintang has been in the Late Mingjin stage for quite some time now. If you fight him, you might be at a disadvantage. I cannot allow Yan to suffer and then subject you to the same.¡± Then, Zhu continued.

    ¡°After the martial arts conference, I will find a way to resolve this matter. Also, my previous offer still stands. You are welcome to consider me as your mentor.¡± Zhu looked at Lin Yun and suggested.

    ¡°What use is a teacher who can¡¯t stand up for his disciple?¡± Zhang Haoran, who had been beside Lin Yun, shook his head and spoke up.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, if you wish to take a mentor, you could consider my father. It would definitely be better than taking him as your mentor. What do you think?¡± Then Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yun, his eyes gleaming passionately.

    He was well aware of how strong Lin Yi¡¯s martial arts talents were. Though his father was a grandmaster of martial arts and did not casually take on disciples, he was confident he could convince his father to take Lin Yi as a student.

    If Lin Yi became his father¡¯s disciple, his father would indeed gain immensely.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Zhu Haoran looked at Zhang Haoran with a slight frown.

    ¡°Zhang Haoran from the Zhang family in Su City, my father is Zhang Wentian.¡± Zhang Haoran replied casually.

    ¡°The Zhang family of Su City, Zhang Wentian? Your father is Grandmaster Zhang from Su City? ¡± Zhu Haoran looked slightly shocked at this revelation.

    Even though he had just reached the peak of Dark Strength and was seemingly just one step away from Huajin, this one step had halted numerous formidable martial artists at this stage.

    Furthermore, he had just reached the peak of Dark Strength. His strength, status, and influence were still far behind those of the Huajin grandmaster.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Haoran answered with a hint of pride in his tone.

    ¡°I did not expect that the young brother is the son of Grandmaster Zhang. Is it true that you could convince Grandmaster Zhang to accept Lin Yi as his disciple?¡± Zhu Haoran inquired, a hint of respect in his words.

    Having met Zhang Wentian before, Zhu Haoran recognized the resemblance between father and son. On top of that, he had also noticed the two seemingly ordinary followers accompanying Lin Yi and Zhang Haoran.

    Once he paid attention, he immediately noticed that these two individuals possessed fairly high levels of power, at the very least they were at the Dark Strength level. Initially, he had assumed them to be followers of Zhang Haoran, reaffirming Zhang Haoran¡¯s identity.

    ¡°As long as Brother Lin Yi agrees, it won¡¯t be a problem at my father¡¯s end,¡± Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yun and replied with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been carefree, and I¡¯m not planning on seeking a mentor anytime soon, I hope you can understand,¡± Lin Yun responded with a slight smile.

    Zhu Haoran was taken aback. Even the prospect of apprenticing under a martial arts grandmaster wasn¡¯t enough to impress Lin Yun?

    Zhu Haoran soon laughed bitterly in his heart.

    While a martial arts grandmaster wasn¡¯t impressive enough for Lin Yun, Zhu Haoran, who was only at the peak stage of Dark Strength, stood no chance at all.

    Zhang Haoran also sighed internally.

    He knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Lin Yi must already have a mentor, otherwise, how could such powerful individuals be accompanying him? However, he didn¡¯t harbor high expectations in the first place. Therefore, when Lin Yun declined, he wasn¡¯t too disappointed.

    Soon, Zhu Haoran led Lin Yun and his party to a private room. Zhu Haoran invited Lin Yun to enter with him.

    ¡°I have two bottles of medicinal wine here. You can take one bottle to your teacher, and keep the other bottle for yourself. This wine should greatly benefit your current martial arts status,¡± Zhu Haoran said, taking out two bottles of wine from a cupboard and handing them to Lin Yun.

    While speaking, he also took out a piece of cloth and carefully wrapped the two bottles of wine. This was the martial arts conference after all, with many martial artists present. These two bottles of wine were extremely precious, so, in case somebody recognized the packaging, it would be best to avoid any unnecessary attention.

    ¡°Is this¡­ Qingyun Supreme?¡± Lin Yun looked at the two bottles of wine and was slightly surprised.

    These two bottles of wine were indeed the Qingyun Supreme, which he sold at the Qingyun Hotel and Qingyun Restaurant.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 327 - 310: Spare His Life

    Chapter 327: Chapter 310: Spare His Life

    ¡°You recognize this wine? Indeed, I heard it¡¯s quite popular online, so it¡¯s not surprising that you know it¡­ I had a chance to taste it once and discovered it¡¯s medicinal wine. Unfortunately, the restaurants and hotels that sold it have closed down. Today, I happened upon it at a booth at the martial arts convention and bought two bottles¡­¡± Zhu Haoran first showed slight surprise, then spoke with understanding.

    Lin Yun felt slightly conflicted as he looked at the two bottles of Qingyun Supreme.

    He had a very clear idea of how valuable these two bottles of wine were. Just from Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel, they were sold for over eleven million, and they weren¡¯t something an ordinary customer could purchase.

    Now that Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel had closed, he guessed that the price of this wine would rise.

    Just like all the other products produced by Qingyun Company.

    He didn¡¯t know how much this wine could sell for at the martial arts convention, but he estimated that the price of one bottle would be at least around twenty million.

    ...

    Two bottles, that¡¯d be at least forty million.

    Forty million Huaxia Currency wasn¡¯t anything to him, but¡­ for others, that was a significant amount, even if that person had reached the peak of Dark Strength.

    In the current society, having martial arts skills did not necessarily equate to earning money; it also depended on having the right connections.

    For example, when he was working at eighteen years old, despite having reached the Mid Mingjin Stage, he could only earn a monthly salary of two to three thousand, three to four thousand. How could he have known that a bodyguard with his same level of strength at Gold Sword Security Company could earn tens of thousands a month?

    Of course, this was just an example.

    Zhu Haoran was from the Seven Injuries Sect, so he should have some means of making money, but forty million Huaxia Currency was still not so easily earned.

    Initially, Lin Yun had some issues with Zhu Haoran¡¯s speech, but now, he had no more complaints about Zhu Haoran.

    The fact that the man was willing to offer him such an expensive wine proved that he was a good person and treated both his master and him well.

    Such a person was rare in life, and he shouldn¡¯t easily criticize him.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, there¡¯s no need to discuss the matter of becoming your disciple any further. I¡¯ll still address you as Martial Uncle. As for Senior Brother Xingui, whom you¡¯ve watched grow up. If I were to spar with him, what outcome do you hope for?¡± Lin Yun raised his head, looking at Zhu Haoran, and asked.

    ¡°How badly did he injure Da Shan?¡± Zhu Haoran asked.

    ¡°I suspect he seriously injured my master. The most important thing is¡­ not long after, my master was forced to make a move by a martial artist in the mid-Mingjin Stage. In the end, he suffered an additional injury. My master was injured upon injury, and without money for treatment. If I hadn¡¯t returned in time, my master almost died.¡± Lin Yun replied calmly.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Haoran¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    ¡°How is Da Shan now?¡± Zhu Haoran asked hurriedly.

    ¡°Now, my master is fine.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°I understand Da Shan¡¯s temperament, and Xingui indeed went too far. As Da Shan¡¯s disciple, you¡¯re justified in standing up for him. Given that because of Xingui, Da Shan was put in such peril, no matter what you do to Xingui, it¡¯s not excessive¡­ However, I hope you won¡¯t let your friend¡¯s backing intervene. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t be just a common matter, but an issue involving Seven Injuries Sect and the Zhang Family of Su City¡­¡± Zhu Haoran¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke.

    ¡°For this matter, I¡¯ll take action myself.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Furthermore, I hope¡­ if possible, you could spare Xingui¡¯s life. After all, he is the disciple of Da Shan¡¯s martial brother, the grandson of my late martial brother, whom I watched grow up¡­¡± Zhu Haoran sighed slightly.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, do you think Senior Brother Xingui is not my match?¡± Lin Yun asked with surprise.

    Zhu Haoran¡¯s previous behavior seemed to suggest otherwise, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Having declined a martial arts grandmaster as your master, I suppose you must have encountered some fortuitous events. Even if your current strength is inferior to Xingui¡¯s, I¡¯m certain that your future strength will definitely surpass his¡­¡± Zhu Haoran smiled faintly.

    ¡°If my master had fallen then, Xingui would be destined to die. However, since my master is alright, Xingui and I are not mortal enemies. Originally, I planned to cripple his martial arts. But since Martial Uncle has spoken, I¡¯ll leave him with one less arm.¡±

    Lin Yun pondered for a moment, then spoke.

    ¡­

    Not far away, inside a private room, Xingui Lee was watching Lin Yun and Zhu Haoran through a window.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun and Zhu Haoran emerge, Lin Yun casually weighing two bottle-shaped objects, Xingui¡¯s pupils contracted, his teeth grinding slightly.

    He knew about Zhu Haoran purchasing two bottles of medicinal wine at a booth in the morning.

    Simultaneously, he knew how precious those two bottles of medicinal wine were.

    Such an enormous amount of resources¡­ was actually given to Lin Yun by Zhu Haoran.

    ¡°Damn it, I knew it, I knew that once he enters Seven Injuries Sect, he¡¯ll definitely snatch resources from me and my master. Now, even though he hasn¡¯t entered the Seven Injuries Sect, he¡¯s already doing so. Absolutely cannot let him join Seven Injuries Sect, absolutely not¡­¡±

    Xingui Lee clenched his fists, his eyes becoming bloodshot.

    He saw the resources possessed by Zhu Haoran, who had no disciples, as rightfully belonging to his master and himself.

    The sight of the two bottles of wine in Lin Yun¡¯s hand made him very envious.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to go over and interrupt.

    The relationship between him, his master, and Zhu Haoran was somewhat delicate.

    He feared that if he interrupted and behaved inappropriately, Zhu Haoran might become dissatisfied. Then, Zhu Haoran might not give the resources to him and his master, and it would backfire.

    However, he silently made a decision in his heart.

    ¡­

    After Lin Yun came out, he and Zhang Haoran went to the two rooms Zhang Haoran had booked with his father.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Haoran¡¯s father was actually a Huajin grandmaster.

    However, even though Zhang Haoran¡¯s father was a Huajin grandmaster, he didn¡¯t put on airs. These were just two ordinary standard rooms.

    However, considering that these standard rooms were booked at the foot of the mountain during the martial arts convention, it was already quite good.

    On their way down the mountain, Lin Yun saw many people could not find a place to stay and had to sleep in tents.

    Lin Yun shared a room with Zhang Haoran, and this standard room contained two beds, one for each person.

    After they went out for dinner, they returned to their room. Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran chatted about various matters. Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge was now quite extensive, and as the son of a grandmaster, Zhang Haoran wasn¡¯t lacking in insight either. For a while, the two chatted cheerfully, and Lin Yun learned a lot.

    When it was time to sleep, Lin Yun lay on his bed, closed his eyes, and began to contemplate some Martial Arts knowledge. Not long after, he began to search for information on robots with Innate Realm strength.

    Not all robots with Innate Realm strength were alike; they had different focus areas.

    Some robots with Innate Realm strength were akin to physical training in the Innate Realm.

    These robots had great strength and average speed. Their bodies had strong defenses but they had weaker shields. Also, the simulated ¡°sword air¡± they could produce was less powerful.

    However, these robots had the advantage of low energy consumption.

    Indeed, consumption.

    In ancient times, there was a saying, ¡°Firing cannons require much gold.¡±

    In the world of interstellar civilization, there was a similar saying, ¡°Firing cannons expend vast energy.¡±

    In an interstellar civilization, most technological civilizations and products consumed energy.

    Among these, one significant category was weapons.

    With the advancement of technology, various weapons¡¯ attack speeds were becoming faster and faster. Firearms still existed, but bullets were no longer physically constituted.

    That¡¯s because physical bullets were too slow.

    The main form of attack was energy.

    At the outset, it wasn¡¯t pure energy but a combination of matter and energy. For instance, the high-tech weapons that Lin Yun had purchased had bullets made from a combination of matter and energy. They were not only extremely fast but also carried substantial power.

    Also, the weapons used by the Flying Eagle Guards, the elite soldiers who had accompanied Lin Yun in his attacks on the Mie Family and the Lu Family, their bullets were a combination of matter and energy too. However, the bullets they fired were mostly matter with only a small amount of energy.

    Their weapon¡¯s bullets couldn¡¯t compare to those used by Lin Yun.

    The composition of all energy wasn¡¯t identical.

    Especially among low-level civilizations, the structure of some energy forms wasn¡¯t so harmonized.

    There were typically some disparities.

    The same energy could be used for different purposes.

    Some could serve as a power source, some could be used for attacks, and others for defense.

    Therefore, a cannon in an interstellar civilization wasn¡¯t an ordinary cannon from Earth¡¯s ancient times, but an energy cannon. Particularly, energy cannons that could be used for cosmic battles. Every shot they fired consumed massive energy.

    After a battle or a war, the consumption was tremendous.

    In the Innate Realm¡­ one could absorb energy from heaven and earth¡­ and utilize such energy in battle¡­

    Some powerful beings in the Innate Realm could even split mountains and divert rivers.

    Robots with the strength of the Innate Realm could also absorb energy from heaven and earth¡­ However, their rate of energy absorption couldn¡¯t be compared with a genuine Martial Artist in the Innate Realm.

    Thus, when they released ¡°sword air¡± or energy shields, they had to consume most of their own energy.

    The consumption varied according to the battle.

    From the data on the Cosmic Trading System, a typical robot with the strength of the initial stage of the Innate Realm that fought with all its might for ten minutes would consume the energy of a hundred Spirit Crystals¡­ This wasn¡¯t a small number.

    Therefore, robots with low energy consumption were worth considering.

    However, these low-consumption ¡°physical training¡± robots weren¡¯t cheap; they roughly cost around thirteen thousand Spirit Crystals. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From the above information, this type of robot, when fighting all out for ten minutes, would likely need the energy of only eighty Spirit Crystals. Certainly, under normal circumstances, a strong being in the Innate Realm wouldn¡¯t need to fight all out.

    Yet, it was clear that in the long run, this type of robot was extremely cost-effective.

    Apart from ¡°physical training¡± robots, there were others focusing on speed, energy shield defense, and ¡°sword air¡± or ¡°blade air¡± attacks. Their overall strength was about the same; they just concentrated on different combat disciplines.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals. Otherwise, I could buy one of each kind. When fighting, they could complement each other¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head inwardly.

    ¡°I might as well spend thirteen thousand Spirit Crystals to purchase a physique-type robot¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun made his decision.

    He realized that the strength of these ¡°physical training¡± robots was marginally superior.

    In addition, they consumed less and thus were much more economical in the long run.

    For a short duration, he could only buy one robot of this caliber, so it was better to choose a slightly stronger one.

    However, since these robots cost thirteen thousand Spirit Crystals, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy them straight away.

    Soon, Lin Yun fell asleep.

    Speaking of which, Martial Artists recovered very quickly. Ever since Lin Yun started to train fully, he hadn¡¯t slept this early for a long time.

    It was not until the next morning that Lin Yun woke up.

    Rested and refreshed.

    ¡°Thirteen thousand Spirit Crystals¡­ just enough¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened the Cosmic Trading System and gave a small smile.

    ¡°Lower-grade fourth-level robot, purchase¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun selected the robot he had liked the day before and silently repeated in his mind.

    At the same time, the thirteen thousand Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System disappeared instantly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 328 - 311: Life and Death Arena

    Chapter 328: Chapter 311: Life and Death Arena

    Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran had breakfast and then headed to the mountain. All the way up, Zhang Haoran exhibited impatience because he wanted to see their ranks as soon as possible.

    That was why Lin Yun went up the mountain so early; otherwise, he planned to wander around the mountain base.

    At the Martial Arts Convention, the items sold at some stalls were not available elsewhere, and it was rare to find them all in one place. Lin Yun wanted to see if there were any items that would be relatively cheap on Earth but had high value in the Cosmic Trading System.

    If he found any, these would be considered local specialties, which would greatly benefit his future business in the Cosmic Trading System.

    The best scenario was if these items were sustainable, because then he could continuously sell them in the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, finding such specialties was very difficult.

    ...

    It was tough for something to stand out among countless civilizations. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun had looked at many items but hadn¡¯t found anything suitable. However, he found that the cost-effectiveness of some items sold in the Cosmic Trading System exceeded even that of resources like gold.

    For instance ¨C rare natural treasures.

    Unfortunately, collecting these items was even more difficult than collecting gold.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, I ranked ninety-ninth! I made it into the top hundred¡­!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran reached the mountaintop. The preliminary rankings had just been posted and Zhang Haoran quickly found his rank in the list, immediately turning to Lin Yun, excitedly.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Yun gave a smile and a slight nod in response.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, what¡¯s your rank?¡± As he spoke, Zhang Haoran had already turned back to look for Lin Yun¡¯s name.

    Earlier, he had checked the expected range for his rank first. He estimated his rank to be around 100, so he started looking from there, moving both up and down. Unexpectedly, he found his rank immediately.

    This time, while looking for Lin Yun¡¯s name, he started from the top and moved down.

    He knew about Lin Yun¡¯s performance in yesterday¡¯s matches ¨C ten straight victories, all of them swift resolutions.

    He estimated that Lin Yun¡¯s rank would be rather high.

    ¡°You¡¯re twenty-third, Brother Lin Yi!¡±

    It was easy to find Lin Yi¡¯s name. Soon, Zhang Haoran once again found Lin Yi on the list. He turned back to Lin Yun once more, excitement written all over his face.

    Twenty-third¡­ Even though it was only twenty-third in the preliminary round, it was still a highly respectable rank.

    This was the twenty-third position among thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands of competitors.

    Not everyone could defeat every opponent during the preliminary round, or defeat them as swiftly as Lin Yun did.

    Yes, the rank was only for the preliminary round and was determined by the number of victories and the time taken for each match.

    Lin Yun being ranked twenty-third meant that the twenty-two competitors ahead of him had all won ten matches yesterday, and each of them defeated their opponent faster than Lin Yun did.

    This was normal¡­

    Even though Lin Yun was strong, he began all of yesterday¡¯s matches by testing his opponents¡¯ strengths. Unlike some stronger competitors who resolved their battles immediately.

    In fact, in pursuit of higher ranks, they spared not a single second.

    For example, Jiang Wei achieved multiple one-move victories.

    Unfortunately, he had bad luck yesterday when he encountered a powerful opponent and lost one match. Lin Yun found his rank at the thirty-seventh place.

    The preliminary ranks were not authoritative. If one was lucky enough to continually match with weaker opponents, even less skilled competitors could secure good ranks.

    Similarly, if one was unlucky enough to repeatedly encounter powerful opponents, even stronger competitors could end up with poor preliminary ranks.

    However, Lin Yun did notice a familiar name.

    Lin Mengmeng!

    A faint smile curved at the corners of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.

    Unexpectedly, she had also participated in this Martial Arts Convention and had joined this rookie competition.

    She had won nine out of ten matches and was ranked thirty-ninth.

    It was a commendable performance.

    ¡°Twenty-third¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing¡­ ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so young¡­¡±

    ¡°He must¡¯ve won all ten matches, right?¡±

    Hearing Zhang Haoran¡¯s excited exclamations, some people turned to look at Lin Yun and expressed their surprise.

    ¡°Humph, he might have just been lucky¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, if you¡¯re lucky, even an Early Mingjin Stage martial artist can come top¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of a preliminary rank anyway¡­¡±

    There were also some narrow-minded, jealous people who scoffed dismissively.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned to leave.

    He didn¡¯t bother arguing with these people.

    Like people such as Jiang Wei yesterday who talked about them derogatorily ¨C one retort from Lin Yun, and he bore a grudge immediately.

    Seeing a familiar name, at this moment his mood was splendid.

    ¡°Lin Yi, your master is indeed weak. I only hit him a few punches and he couldn¡¯t stand it. Weren¡¯t you planning to take revenge for your master? How about we meet at the deathmatch ring after the Rookie Competition?¡± Just then, a man blocked Lin Yun¡¯s path, sneered and said.

    This man was Xintang Lee, whom Lin Yun had encountered yesterday.

    Overnight, Xintang had been seething with anger.

    Yesterday, Zhu Haoran found him, first scolded him, then asked him not to provoke Lin Yi anymore, and even suggested that he should apologize to Lin Yi and go to Immortal Origin County to apologize to Yan Dashan.

    Young and aggressive as he was, how could he accept all this?

    Moreover, he saw Xintang giving Lin Yun two bottles of wine yesterday¡­

    This made him unbearable with rage.

    He paid close attention to Lin Yun¡¯s movements early in the morning.

    He knew that Lin Yun was sharing a room with Zhang Haoran, which made him disdainful towards Lin Yun.

    In his eyes, Lin Yun must not be much capable, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t share a room with someone else.

    Zhu Haoran did not tell him about Zhang Haoran being the son of a Grandmaster.

    However, he didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and when he woke up, Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran had already left.

    He thought for a while and rushed up to the mountain top

    And as expected, Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran came to check on the preliminaries ranking.

    Although he was also eager to know his rank in the preliminary round, his concern for Lin Yun¡¯s matter was greater.

    He decided to settle this matter first before checking his rank in the preliminary round.

    He had already thought that as long as Lin Yun agreed to this matter, he would then provoke him verbally to keep this matter a secret.

    He was afraid that if this matter reached Zhu Haoran, he would stop it.

    Zhu Haoran clearly favored Lin Yun yesterday.

    Once he severely injured Lin Yun, even crippling his Martial Arts, it would be too late for Zhu Haoran to know about it.

    Though, whether Zhu Haoran would be disappointed in him and stop giving him resources for practice, was not something he could control.

    In his eyes, this was a probability problem.

    Zhu Haoran gave Lin Yun so many resources to practice even before Lin joined Seven Injuries Sect.

    If Lin Yun entered Seven Injuries Sect, how could they bear Zhu Haoran¡¯s resources, which included his and his master¡¯s share?

    If he injured Lin Yun, even crippling his Martial Arts, the resources that Zhu Haoran would give Lin Yun would be no use¡­

    Zhu Haoran did not have any disciples, who else would he give his resources to if not to his master and himself?

    In other words, even if Zhu Haoran rejected him, he still had his master¡­

    As long as Zhu Haoran was willing to give resources to his master, he believed his master wouldn¡¯t ignore him.

    After all, he was doing this for both his and his master¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Why wait until after the Rookie Competition? We can go to the deathmatch ring right now if you want.¡± Lin Yun squinted his eyes and replied.

    ¡°Now?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s reply, Xintang Lee frowned.

    He didn¡¯t want to cause any disturbances during the Rookie Competition.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now, let¡¯s go to the deathmatch ring.¡± However, Xintang Lee gritted his teeth and agreed.

    Everything has its losses and gains. If he and Lin Yun went to the deathmatch ring now, it would be too late for his martial uncle to know.

    If they did not go to the deathmatch ring now and only agreed to go later, his martial uncle might find out early.

    Let¡¯s just go now!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun was strong.

    Afterall, Lin Yun¡¯s age was quite young.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yun was going to accept the deathmatch with others, Zhang Haoran was worried and hurriedly said in a tense tone.

    He was afraid that Lin Yun¡¯s performance in the Rookie Competition would be affected by this fight.

    The Martial Arts Convention and the Rookie Competition took place once every five years, so it was an opportunity to make a name for oneself. If Lin Yun missed out or was affected, then it would be a huge loss.

    The most important point was, he knew that Xintang Lee was not weak and seemed to have reached the late Mingjin stage.

    Usually, in their twenties, Martial Artists could reach this high realm..

    Plus, the Martial Arts of the Seven Injuries Sect was somewhat special. Even though the potential was not high, the power at the same realm was not weak.

    Even the Martial Artists at the peak of the Mingjin stage wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they could defeat Xintang Lee without a risk.

    Lin Yun was, after all, quite young¡­

    Zhang Haoran knew Lin Yun was not weak, but Lin Yun was too young so he believed that his Martial Arts realm wouldn¡¯t be very high.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t regret it, or else, I will really look down on you.¡± Seeing this, Xintang Lee gained more confidence that Lin Yun was not powerful. Afraid of Lin Yun backing out, he again provoked verbally and sneered.

    Lin Yun just gave him a light glance and did not respond.

    He moved in the direction of the deathmatch ring.

    Lin Yun only knew about the existence of the deathmatch ring at the Martial Arts Convention yesterday night when he chatted with Zhang Haoran, he had not expected this kind of ring to exist in the Martial Arts Convention.

    While climbing the mountain, Zhang Haoran also showed Lin Yun the location of the deathmatch ring, so Lin Yun knew where the deathmatch ring was.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 329 - 312: Defeating the Enemy with One Move

    Chapter 329: Chapter 312: Defeating the Enemy with One Move

    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re going to the deathmatch arena¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°A moment ago, someone mentioned that this guy ranked twenty-third in the preliminary contest, winning all ten matches. He must be quite strong. The guy who dared to challenge him on the deathmatch arena must also be strong.¡±

    ¡°The preliminary rankings don¡¯t mean much. Many powerful participants can¡¯t be bothered to compete in all ten matches as long as they can advance. Lucky ones with weak strength can sometimes get the twenty-third place.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve heard that some people bribe their way up the preliminary rankings. Losing one game in the preliminary contest doesn¡¯t matter much. Some people pay a bunch of money to get a good rank right off the bat. This guy¡¯s twenty-third place might also be due to bribery.¡±

    ¡°The challenger, I know him. He¡¯s Xintang Lee from the Seven Injuries Sect, in the late Mingjin stage, quite strong. Most opponents at the late Mingjin stage are no match for him. I checked the leaderboard earlier, he won eight out of ten matches, ranking fifty-first.¡±

    ...

    ¡°A late Mingjin stage strongman versus an undefeated preliminary contestant, this will be quite the clash of the titans.¡±

    Many onlookers were excitedly discussing the upcoming match.

    Seeing two top hundred preliminary contestants compete in the deathmatch arena first thing in the morning was quite the spectacle.

    ¡°Ten consecutive wins? Twenty-third in the preliminaries?¡±

    When Xintang Lee was walking towards the deathmatch arena and heard the surrounding discussions, he was slightly taken aback.

    Lin Yun¡¯s preliminary rank was twenty-third? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This revelation weighed heavily on his heart.

    Could Lin Yun actually be very powerful?

    However, after recalling Lin Yun¡¯s age and hearing some disdainful remarks about him, he felt more relieved.

    That¡¯s right, the preliminary ranks can be misleading. Maybe Lin Yun just got lucky and achieved his current rank. Nonetheless, he should still be cautious.¡±

    Thus thought Xintang Lee to himself.

    ¡°Lin Yi, brother, be careful. The signature martial arts skill of the Seven Injuries Sect is the Seven Injuries Fist, which hurts yourself before the enemy. This martial art has limited growth potential, but it¡¯s particularly lethal in the early stages.¡±

    Zhang Haoran quietly warned Lin Yun.

    ¡°Thank you for the warning, Brother Haoran. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Lin Yun responded with a slight smile.

    Despite what he said, Lin Yun didn¡¯t take Xintang Lee seriously at all. Xintang Lee seemed insignificant in his eyes.

    So what if Xintang Lee was a martial artist in the late Mingjin stage, even with powerful martial arts skills? Could he be as formidable as Lin Yun, who had mastered over two hundred martial arts skills?

    Moreover, he, Lin Yun, was at the initial stage of Dark Strength. Even the masters of the peak Dark Strength stage were no match for him. Was there any need for him to worry about a small fry like Xintang Lee? It would have made more sense if he had committed suicide by tofu.

    On the deathmatch arena,

    ¡°Once you step onto this deathmatch arena, you bear responsibility for your own lives. Are both parties ready?¡± the referee asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡±

    Lin Yun and Xintang Lee replied at the same time.

    ¡°Very well.¡± With a nod, the referee began to exit the arena.

    ¡°Are you Lin Yi? A small-time martial artist from a remote area who dares to attend the Martial Arts Convention and even dreams of joining my Seven Injuries Sect? Today, I¡¯ll make you realize that you, people like you, are only fit to stay in a remote area¡­¡± Xintang Lee gave Lin Yun a cold smile and spoke.

    ¡°I advise you not to speak too soon.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xintang Lee was taken aback.

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be even more embarrassed later.¡± Lin Yun said mildly.

    ¡°Yesterday, I promised my martial uncle that I¡¯d only disable one of your arms. Now, you can choose which one you¡¯d like to keep.¡± Pausing slightly, Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°What? You promised your martial uncle that you¡¯d only disable one of my arms?¡± Xintang Lee laughed angrily.

    Would even a martial artist at the peak of the Mingjin stage dare to claim they could cripple his arm?

    ¡°Big words. Let¡¯s see how capable you are to be making such grand boasts.¡± In the next moment, Xintang Lee roared angrily and swiftly charged towards Lin Yun, launching a punch towards Lin Yun¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Haha, what a cocky youngster¡­¡±

    ¡°This young man is speaking too wildly. A martial artist at the late Mingjin stage from the Seven Injuries Sect isn¡¯t so easy to deal with¡­¡±

    ¡°He was right just now. The more one boasts, the more one loses face. After making such grand boasts, if he loses in the end, he¡¯ll lose a great deal of face¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun¡¯s words fell, some shook their heads and spoke.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t make a choice, I¡¯ll just disable this arm of yours¡­¡± However, before their words fell, Lin Yun spoke again as he took a step towards Xintang Lee.

    The latter comes first. Lin Yun quickly grabbed Xintang Lee¡¯s outstretched arm and in the next moment, he twisted his palm.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The moment Lin Yun stepped forward and reached out his hand, Xintang Lee¡¯s face changed drastically and he exclaimed.

    He was extremely panicked at this moment.

    As they say, an expert can be known with a single move.

    With one step forward and one outreach of his hand, Lin Yun demonstrated strength that Xintang Lee had to admit was formidable. He had landed himself in hot water this time.

    He tried his best to dodge, but his arm couldn¡¯t avoid Lin Yun¡¯s palm at all.

    His heart sank further.

    At this moment, a hint of regret seeped into his mind. However, his pride prevented him from uttering any words of backtracking or begging.

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡±

    The sound of a bone being displaced echoed from Xintang Lee¡¯s arm.

    The fingers are connected to the heart, and the pain receptors in the arm are no less sensitive.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Xintang Lee screamed in pain.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun pushed Xintang Lee¡¯s body forward and swiftly slapped his chest, sending him flying off the deathmatch arena and crashing onto the ground.

    The time between Xintang Lee¡¯s attack and this moment was no more than two or three seconds.

    That was how abruptly the deathmatch came to an end.

    Lin Yun turned around and walked off the arena.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A martial artist at the late Mingjin stage was defeated just like that?¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow?¡±

    ¡°My god¡ªsuch terrifying power!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this guy¡¯s name? He¡¯s bound to be a shining star in this rookie competition!¡±

    Many people beneath the arena gasped in shock when they saw this.

    Those who had just been mocking Lin Yun turned red with embarrassment.

    Just a moment ago, they were still belittling Lin Yun. Before they even finished speaking, they had been made to eat their words, leaving them extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, defeating your opponent in one move¡­ You were amazing¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran exclaimed excitedly, hastening towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°It is difficult to see this man¡¯s strength. His moves were too cunning, and his control of the battle was exceptional. Whether it was that one step or that one grab, he seized all timings perfectly¡­¡±

    ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect such a young expert to emerge in this martial arts convention¡­¡±

    ¡°In this convention, he won¡¯t be able to take a high rank. Despite his strength, no matter how strong he is, can he reach the Dark Strength level at his young age? The next martial arts convention will be his real stage¡­¡±

    ¡°He should not have reached Dark Strength. I didn¡¯t see him display any characteristics of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    At a distance and at a high point, some young people watched the scene with faint smiles.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 330 - 313: The Pride of the Martial World

    Chapter 330: Chapter 313: The Pride of the Martial World

    They were all the prodigies of this martial arts tournament, and today, they happened to witness this scene. One by one, they voiced their opinions, their words and actions akin to strategizing and arranging the world.

    They didn¡¯t take Lin Yun seriously, or to put it more accurately, they didn¡¯t consider Lin Yun¡¯s current strength as a threat.

    Defeating a strong opponent at the Late Mingjin Stage realm with a single move was something they could also achieve, or even surpass.

    Perhaps, the opponent¡¯s future strength wouldn¡¯t be inferior to theirs, but for now, anyone who hadn¡¯t reached Dark Strength was not worth their attention.

    ¡°Speaking of age, recently in the martial arts world, another 23-year-old Dark Strength martial artist appeared. Do you know of him?¡± At this moment, one of the young men thought of something and posed this question to the others.

    ¡°A 23-year-old Dark Strength martial artist? Brother Chen, are you talking about Lin Yun from Qingyun Company?¡± One of them changed his expression and asked in a serious tone.

    ...

    Lin Yun from Qingyun Company was a name that recently stirred up the entire Huaxia martial arts community. It was rumored that he was only 23 or 24 years old and had already reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Brother Chen choked on his words. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lin Yun from Qingyun Company allegedly led people to massacre nearly twenty martial arts grandmasters. The authenticity of this claim is unsure, but regardless of its veracity, his power is indeed formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°If even the strongest among the martial arts grandmasters cannot dare to underestimate him, we are definitely no match¡­¡±

    The two people shook their heads.

    ¡°Humph! That Lin Yun. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that impressive. His success in eliminating so many martial arts grandmasters is mainly due to his grandmaster subordinates and their powerful firearms¡­¡±

    ¡°So many martial arts grandmasters were killed by firearms. This is a disgrace to the martial arts community! Lin Yun, as a martial artist himself, leading a group of martial arts grandmasters, and extensively using firearms, is nothing more than a disgrace to the martial arts community¡­¡±

    A young man sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°Indeed, if it¡¯s about firearms, we might as well compare ourselves to official forces from various countries. One nuclear weapon could obliterate us all¡­¡±

    ¡°I suspect that Lin Yun¡¯s extensive influence is merely due to his good fortune. His innate martial arts talent made him the young master of a power. Being a 23 or 24-year old Dark Strength martial artist is decent, but none of us are less competent¡­¡±

    A young man nodded, smirking and speaking with the same disdain.

    Although they seemed to speak nobly, if they were placed in Lin Yun¡¯s position and commanded Lin Yun¡¯s fame, they all would wish for nothing more.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I was not referring to that Lin Yun, but Zhong Nan, the disciple of Grandmaster Wei Donglai¡­¡± Brother Chen, who had spoken earlier, said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The crowd was taken aback.

    ¡°Zhong Nan?¡±

    ¡°Has he broken through to Dark Strength?¡±

    ¡°The 23-year old Dark Strength martial artist Brother Chen mentioned, it¡¯s him¡­¡±

    Some of them exclaimed in surprise, while others either narrowed their eyes slightly or squinted.

    Wei Donglai, in the Late Stage of Huajin and a powerful grandmaster in the martial arts world of Huaxia, was well-known and they acknowledged this.

    As Wei Donglai¡¯s disciple, Zhong Nan¡¯s martial arts talent and power were not weak. Many of them had heard or even seen for themselves.

    However, as Zhong Nan had not broken through to Dark Strength before, they did not pay him any attention.

    Now, as he had broken through to Dark Strength, they could not ignore him any longer.

    Most of them were also at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. As Zhong Nan was Wei Donglai¡¯s disciple, his martial arts skills should also be strong. If he participated in the rookie competition, he would indeed be a formidable opponent.

    As he was only 23 years old, there would be no reason for him to pass on this rookie competition.

    ¡°Haha, most of us broke through to Dark Strength around the age of 25. The fact that he managed to achieve it at 23 proves his extraordinary talent in martial arts. He is also participating in this rookie competition, so we all need to be careful. Actually, besides the young man on the deathmatch stage just now, there are many other outstanding people in this rookie competition¡­¡± Brother Chen laughed.

    ¡°Like Zhong Nan¡¯s junior sister, Yan Yun¡¯er, who reached Mid Mingjin Stage at 16, Late Mingjin Stage at 18, and Mingjin peak at 20. Now, at 22, she has been at the Mingjin peak for two years. Maybe in the next one or two years, she will break through to Dark Strength¡­¡±

    ¡°Yan Yun¡¯er?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened once again.

    Yan Yun¡¯er was quite famous in the martial arts world due to her exceptional beauty. Such stunning women were scarce in the martial arts world, and many young martial artists viewed her as a goddess, while many young prodigies saw her as their ideal partner.

    ¡°I met Yun¡¯er, my junior sister, a while back. I heard that she will also be participating in the newcomer competition of this martial arts tournament¡­¡± A young man laughed, subtly hinting at his special relationship with Yan Yun¡¯er.

    ¡°Yan Yun¡¯er, a fairy-like figure of our generation, equipped with both beauty and talent. Her participation does add a splash of color to the newcomer competition¡­¡± A young man nodded, laughing.

    ¡°However, you probably wouldn¡¯t have guessed that in this newcomer competition, another fairy-like figure has emerged. Many people call her Fairy Lin or Fairy Mengmeng¡­¡± Chen, one of them, laughed.

    ¡°Fairy Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Fairy Mengmeng! What kind of nickname is that?¡±

    ¡°Calling her Fairy Lin is normal, but Fairy Mengmeng¡­ could it be that she looks very cute?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how strong she is?¡±

    People burst into laughter.

    ¡°Well, because her full name is Lin Mengmeng. Some people call her Fairy Lin or Fairy Mengmeng, as they haven¡¯t come to a consensus on what to call her. She is 21 years old, and at the Late Mingjin Stage. During yesterday¡¯s preliminary competition, out of the ten fights, she faced three at the Late Mingjin Stage, none of whom lasted ten rounds against her. As for her looks, she is in no way inferior to Yan Yun¡¯er, and might even be more attractive, making her another fairy-like figure blessed with both beauty and talent¡­¡± Chen chuckled, sharing this information.

    ¡°Lin Mengmeng? Such a peculiar name¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just as beautiful, if not more, than Yan Yun¡¯er? A 21-year-old at the Late Mingjin Stage? None of the three at the Late Mingjin Stage could last ten rounds against her? Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°Did such a woman really appear in this newcomer competition?¡±

    Their eyes gleamed with curiosity.

    ¡°Brother Chen, what¡¯s the background of this Lin Mengmeng?¡±

    A young man asked.

    ¡°Hehe, she is the daughter of the current Sect Leader of the Golden Sword Sect in Shen City.¡± Chen chuckled.

    ¡°Golden Sword Sect?¡± A few young men furrowed their brows.

    They hadn¡¯t heard of this sect before.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small sect. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Regardless of her background, we should definitely see such a dual-talented beauty for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ve already seen Yan Yun¡¯er, Fairy Yan, and she is quite attractive. Now, let¡¯s take a look at this Fairy Lin, who is said to be even more beautiful.¡±

    Some young men glanced at each other, then laughed.

    They left something unsaid, that Yan Yun¡¯er, with her martial arts talent, was no worse than them, and possibly even better. Combined with the fact that she was Wei Donglai¡¯s disciple, they had to step lightly around her, only attempting to pursue her in a normal manner.

    However, this new fairy-like woman, who came from a small sect, was on their radar. The chances of them nabbing her for themselves should be high. Having such a woman on their arm would be quite the talking point.

    The martial arts talent might be somewhat less than Yan Yun¡¯er¡¯s, but it was still remarkable. The most important point was her appearance¡­which was even better. Wouldn¡¯t this kind of girl perfectly match these outstanding young men?

    ¡°Brother Shaoning, your sweetheart is Yan Yun¡¯er. If you see this Fairy Lin, you can¡¯t compete with us¡­¡±

    At this point, a young man laughed as he addressed another young man dressed in a white robe.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ indeed¡­¡±

    Several young men nodded in agreement, also laughing.

    Li Shaoning, the only one among these martial arts prodigies at the Mid Mingjin Stage, was the favored disciple of the current Sect Leader of the Wudang Sect. His martial arts talent, martial arts strength, and background were all extraordinary. Going along with his handsome appearance¡­

    If they had to compete with him, who could win?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 331 - 314: During the Big Competition

    Chapter 331: Chapter 314: During the Big Competition S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What? Xintang¡¯s arm was invalidated by Lin Yi?¡±

    Zhu Haoran was shocked when he heard this news.

    He guessed that Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts talent was extraordinary, and his strength was unusual, but what he valued was Lin Yun¡¯s future strength. He didn¡¯t think that Lin Yun¡¯s strength at the moment would be beyond Xintang Lee, let alone so much beyond him.

    Just one move, and Xintang Lee¡¯s arm was disabled.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, that brat actually ruined one of Xintang¡¯s arms. I have checked, it is indeed ruined and can¡¯t be recovered. This is equivalent to ruining Xintang¡¯s future¡­I won¡¯t let him go, even if he is a disciple of Dashan, it¡¯s not acceptable. Besides, didn¡¯t Martial Uncle say that he doesn¡¯t really count as Dashan¡¯s disciple?¡± A middle-aged man said angrily.

    He was Xintang Lee¡¯s master, the martial brother of Yan Dashan, Chen Dawu, who is now at the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength.

    ...

    As he spoke, he was about to walk out the door.

    ¡°You stop right there!¡± Zhu Haoran shouted.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, he hurt Xintang like this. Are you still going to speak for him?¡± Chen Dawu turned around and looked at Zhu Haoran, saying indignantly.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you know what Xintang did in Immortal Origin County? Dashan almost died because of Xintang¡¯s actions!¡± Zhu Haoran said with a dark face.

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Dawu exclaimed.

    ¡°Although the other party doesn¡¯t really count as Dashan¡¯s direct disciple, he is still considered a semi-disciple of Dashan. Xintang¡¯s actions almost killed Dashan. It¡¯s rightful and fair that the other party stood up for Dashan. Moreover, this time, it was Xintang who provoked the other party!¡± Zhu Haoran said gravely.

    ¡°Even in a life-and-death contest, it¡¯s completely fair if the other party kills Xintang. The fact that Xintang¡¯s arm was only disabled was the result of my request to him. He has actually shown mercy.¡± After a pause, Zhu Haoran continued.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, you¡­¡± Chen Dawu couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhu Haoran had made such a request with the other party.

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Zhu Haoran knew early on that Xintang Lee was not a match for him?

    ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t expect that he would have such strong strength¡­¡± Seeing the expression on Chen Dawu¡¯s face, Zhu Haoran breathed a sigh of relief and said.

    ¡°Even so, he¡¯s ruined one of Xintang¡¯s arms, and I can¡¯t just let him go. Martial Uncle, you know that Xintang¡¯s martial arts talent is quite high. This time he participated in the rookie competition and got a ranking of over 50 in the preliminary round. This was an excellent opportunity to increase the reputation of our Seven Injuries Sect. Now, Xintang can only withdraw. Even if I let him go, the other elders and deacons of our Seven Injuries Sect won¡¯t agree¡­¡± Chen Dawu shook his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, I will talk to them¡­¡± Zhu Haoran glanced at Chen Dawu and said.

    If Lin Yun was not acquainted and familiar with the son of Zhang Wentian from Su City, he would not be in a good position to speak of this matter. But since Lin Yun is acquainted and familiar with the son of Zhang Wentian, it will be easier for him to speak to others from the Seven Injuries Sect.

    Although Seven Injuries Sect also has a Martial Arts Grandmaster, their Martial Arts Grandmaster is already old and hasn¡¯t meddled in worldly affairs for many years. He believed that the others in the Seven Injuries Sect wouldn¡¯t want to easily offend another young Martial Arts Grandmaster.

    That¡¯s right, the son of Zhang Wentian is only in his early twenties. Zhang Wentian is not old either, just under sixty. In the circle of Martial Arts Grandmasters, this could be considered very young, with even more potential for growth.

    The prospect of this kind of Martial Arts Grandmaster is even more daunting than some older Martial Arts Grandmasters.

    ¡­

    After leaving the platform of life and death, Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran went to the platform of the rookie competition together.

    The rules for the rematch were also simple.

    The top 300 in the preliminary competition drew lots together.

    The winner advanced directly to the top 150.

    However, after deducting some who were unable to continue the battle, and adding some who performed well, as well as some who were revived in the resurrection match, the competitors for the second round were decided to be 200 in total.

    And finally, the top 100 was determined.

    Then, the top sixty.

    The top thirty-five.

    The top twenty.

    Every round would add a resurrection match, and some participants through the resurrection match.

    Some directly promoted competitors could take this time to rest.

    As for those who made it through the resurrection match, they didn¡¯t have this privilege. This was their penalty for failing earlier. It could only be said that they were unlucky. The resurrection match was just an extra opportunity for them after their failure.

    In general, the rematch today determined the top twenty.

    Tomorrow, which is also the last day of the Martial Arts Congress, the top ten and their specific rankings would be determined.

    First round.

    Lin Yun won.

    The second round.

    Lin Yun emerged victorious.

    Unlike the preliminary round, each round of the rematch had participants who were stronger than the last one.

    Therefore, Zhang Haoran who managed to win the first round by the skin of his teeth, lost in the second one.

    Even this was because Lin Yun had taught him some martial arts the night before, which he had all night to familiarize himself with, otherwise, even the first battle might not have ended in his favor.

    However, this meant that Zhang Haoran only made it to the top 150 in the rematch.

    It just goes to show that during the preliminary round, several powerful martial artists indeed refrained from going all out.

    Perhaps, those martial artists had far greater aims this time, so to avoid any mishaps, they preserved their strength, ensuring they would make it past the preliminary round was sufficient for them.

    Some of them didn¡¯t even fight all of the ten battles in the initial round.

    It was only pretentious individuals whose skills were neither here nor there who went all out in the preliminary. They had to, as if they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t get the chance to show off later.

    Think about it, being amongst the top few or top few tens in the preliminary round was something to boast about, right?

    Being ranked in the top hundred or two hundred in the rematch doesn¡¯t sound as impressive as being amongst the top few tens in the preliminary round.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, that was Shaolin¡¯s direct disciple, in the Late Mingjin Stage. I¡¯ve heard about him before, he is said to be quite strong among the Late Mingjin Martial Artists. I didn¡¯t expect him to be defeated by you¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, your next opponent is from the Bagua Sect, Bagua¡¯s fighting style is hard to deal with, you must¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran surrounded Lin Yun, constantly speaking excitedly. The ranking Zhang Haoran had achieved in the preliminary and the rematch exceeded expectations. Although he lost the matches, he was not depressed.

    His skills weren¡¯t enough to advance any further, but watching his friend continuously move ahead was also an exhilarating experience.

    He was unaware of Lin Yun¡¯s abilities, nor did he pry into the matter. Firstly, it was private, and secondly, discovering things slowly was more exciting.

    ¡°Hmm! If my father, who often criticizes me for not being upright, knew that I made a powerful friend like Brother Lin Yi, I wonder how he would react¡­¡± Zhang Haoran muttered to himself.

    ¡°Wow! Fairy Lin is on stage. So beautiful, Brother Lin Yi hurry up and look, look¡­¡±

    Just then, Zhang Haoran grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s arm excitedly, pointing towards a fighting platform.

    Since the area around this platform was crowded with spectators, they had to stay outside.

    ¡°Fairy Lin?¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the platform and smiled slightly.

    The person on the platform, referred to by people as Fairy Lin, was indeed Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°This damn girl¡¯s skills are even stronger, probably due to the effect of the Qingyun Supreme. Looking at the current situation, I¡¯m afraid she would be able to break through to the Mingjin Peak in a few months¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Before anything was going wrong with the Qingyun Company, Lin Mengmeng often asked him for advice on martial arts. He gave her many tips on martial arts and cultivation. He was quite familiar with her skills.

    It must be said, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s talent in martial arts was not weak, and she was progressing very quickly.

    This was already the third round of the fight, a victory would mean qualifying for the top 60.

    Lin Mengmeng wasn¡¯t very lucky, her opponent this time was a martial artist in the Mingjin Peak stage.

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    Soon, on the platform, the two began exchanging blows.

    As expected, after dozens of moves, Lin Mengmeng began to fall behind.

    There was a significant gap between the Late Mingjin Stage and Mingjin Peak stage.

    The fact that Lin Mengmeng could withstand dozens of moves was commendable enough.

    ¡°Keep going¡­keep going¡­¡±

    ¡°Fairy Lin, persevere¡­¡±

    ¡°This guy is really, not at all gentlemanly, he won¡¯t go easy on Fairy Lin¡­¡±

    Several young men under the platform were cheering for Lin Mengmeng

    The man fighting Lin Mengmeng on the platform was left speechless.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s image won his heart, but comparatively, he had a stronger desire to make a name for himself.

    Mainly because he knew himself well enough. Many outstanding martial artists had taken a fancy to Lin Mengmeng. Compared to them, he was not as noticeable.

    You might as well opt for something more tangible.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 332 - 315: The Lin Family is Implicated

    Chapter 332: Chapter 315: The Lin Family is Implicated

    In the end, Lin Mengmeng was defeated.

    Lin Yun felt somewhat regretful as he watched on.

    A martial artist at the late Mingjin stage was not incapable of defeating one at the peak of the Mingjin stage.

    However, the opponent¡¯s ability to reach the peak of the Mingjin stage at such a young age, his high-born background, and the martial arts techniques he cultivated were not simplifications.

    Contrarily, the martial arts techniques Lin Mengmeng cultivated were a bit lacking.

    Lin Yun knew that what Lin Mengmeng excelled at were flying swords and hidden weapons.

    ...

    Unfortunately, in this rookie competition, the use of hidden weapons was not allowed.

    In addition, being female, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s physical abilities in various respects were a bit behind, resulting in her defeat this time. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not winning in the third round, Lin Mengmeng only made it to the top hundred.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts talent was extraordinary. Placed in such a rookie competition, she only managed to make it to the top hundred, which just went to show how many martial arts geniuses there were at this rookie competition.

    However, Lin Mengmeng was still too young, only twenty-one years old. Five years from now, she would only be twenty-six. Not only could she participate in the rookie competition again, but her age would also not be too grand.

    As Lin Mengmeng descended the stage in disappointment, some people from the Golden Sword Sect immediately came up.

    Among them, Lin Yun spotted Lin Mengmeng¡¯s father, Lin Yuanshan, who he had seen before.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t go up to greet him.

    After all, his current identity was Lin Yi, not Lin Yun.

    Soon, it was Lin Yun¡¯s turn to take the stage.

    In the third round, Lin Yun won again without any surprises, advancing directly to the top sixty.

    A new round of revival matches began again.

    Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran started to rest.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, look at that Jiang Wei, haha. He was scared to death when he saw you advance to the top sixty in the revival match. He doesn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with us anymore, I just saw his match, he lost in the third round,¡± At this time, Zhang Haoran pointed at a young man in the distance and laughed to Lin Yun.

    It was Jiang Wei, the one who had previously competed with them.

    Jiang Wei had been paying close attention to the situation on Lin Yun¡¯s side all along. The laughter and conversation between Zhang Haoran and Lin Yun, due to the chaotic scene, he didn¡¯t hear clearly, but he could vaguely guess what Zhang Haoran and Lin Yun were saying.

    He quickly looked away, his expression constantly changing, before finally leaving with a sullen face.

    As Zhang Haoran said, he was scared stiff when he saw Lin Yun advance to the top sixty.

    This was the top sixty in the revival round, not the top sixty in the preliminary round. This had more value than Lin Yun¡¯s ranking of over twenty in the preliminary round.

    However, this was not what startled him the most.

    It was Lin Yun¡¯s opponent¡­ and the speed at which Lin Yun disposed of his opponent¡­

    He had paid attention to all three matches.

    Lin Yun¡¯s luck was both good and bad, all three of his opponents were at the late Mingjin stage.

    However, he had heard of two of these late Mingjin stage martial artists, their strength was not at all weaker than his, one even surpassed him a little.

    Yet, Lin Yun dealt with them with just a few moves.

    Just a few moves¡­ and he could defeat an opponent stronger than him. How could Jiang Wei not be shocked? How could he not be scared?

    Of course, he dared not provoke Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran again.

    Even so, he still paid close attention to Lin Yun¡¯s battles.

    He wanted to see if Lin Yun would encounter any mishaps in his battles.

    Such as, getting injured?

    Or even, crippled?

    Or even worse, seriously injured and dead?

    Such occurrences were not unheard of in the rookie competition.

    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.

    In the third round, Lin Yun again defeated his opponent with just a few moves.

    ¡­

    In another direction, Lin Mengmeng looked towards Lin Yun from a distance, her eyebrows slightly furrowing.

    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you looking at?¡± Lin Yuanshan asked curiously.

    As he spoke, he followed Lin Mengmeng¡¯s gaze in that direction.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng gave a forced smile and quickly said.

    Thinking about her thoughts just now, her heart started beating slightly faster.

    When she first saw the figure of that man¡­ She thought it was Lin Yun¡­ Unfortunately, as he turned around, she realized it wasn¡¯t him¡­

    This made her feel as if she might have been longing for him too much.

    During this period, her family had encountered some problems, which made her think that if Lin Yun could help her¡­ Or, the man she chose¡­ If it were Lin Yun¡­ He would certainly be able to solve her family¡¯s problems, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t have to struggle this much.

    ¡°Mengmeng, if you don¡¯t fancy any of those men, your father won¡¯t force you¡­¡± Without noticing anything, Lin Yuanshan turned and looked at Lin Mengmeng, sighed lightly, and commented.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s response made him think she was distracted by recent events.

    ¡°But, what about my brothers¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng shook her head.

    ¡°From the moment they became mercenaries, our Lin Family, had already accepted their fate.¡± Lin Yuanshan mused.

    ¡°But it could be prevented, there are people targeting my brothers¡­ They are only mercenaries overseas, not here in our own country. Why are they being targeted by the authorities when they return home¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng clenched her teeth, murmuring.

    Lin Yuanshan fell silent.

    Why?

    He had a hunch about the reason.

    Most likely, it was because of the Qingyun Company.

    Lin Yun was the founder of Qingyun Company and originally when he needed bodyguards, almost all of them were provided by their Gold Sword Security Company. He had never sought the services of any other security company.

    Now, with the issue at Qingyun Company, their Gold Sword Security Company could hardly escape the influence.

    Officially, some suspected they were connected to the power behind Qingyun Company.

    Some wanted to use them to dig out the force behind Qingyun Company.

    Therefore, they clamped down on some Lin family members who were at the edge of the law¡­

    Lin Yuanshan suspected that this had something to do with the words Lin Yun had once uttered.

    ¡®Anyone who crosses Qingyun will be killed, no matter how far.¡¯

    Those people, on one hand, wanted to find out the power behind Qingyun Company through them.

    On the other hand, they feared provoking Lin Yun, causing him to lead another massacre.

    So, they went after some of the Lin family members who were on the edge of the law, leaving no room for argument, failing to guess the real aim of the authorities. Perhaps¡­ was it to give Lin Yun an out?

    On the surface, the authorities weren¡¯t targeting the power behind Qingyun Company?

    They wanted Lin Yun not to take rash actions, not to raise his hands again?

    After all, if Lin Yun were to engage in another large-scale massacre¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be a trivial matter either for the power behind Qingyun Company, nor would it be an absolutely lossless affair.

    The scenario with the Lu Family and Mie Family was different; the authorities had been unprepared, they hadn¡¯t been aware of the strength behind Qingyun Company. Now, they were clear about it. If the power behind Qingyun Company took action again, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be trouble-free.

    Regrettably, their Lin Family had nothing to do with the power behind Qingyun Company.

    What could those people find out?

    Presumably, by now, those people had also realized this.

    However¡­ This also added to the crisis facing their Lin family¡­

    Although their Lin Family had no connection with the power behind Qingyun Company, their Gold Sword Security Company had previously provided bodyguards for Qingyun Company. This was a solid fact; some of these bodyguards had even died at the Qingyun Hotel.

    If those people harbored resentment towards the Lin Family and the threat from the power behind Qingyun Company was removed, who could say they wouldn¡¯t resort to even more excessive measures?

    Everyone has flaws. When a power grows to a certain extent, none remain spotless. Their Lin Family was a martial arts family with a tradition spanning hundreds of years and owned the Gold Sword Security Company¡­ They were even more prone to various issues.

    If the authorities resolutely targeted their Lin Family, they would not be able to resist.

    In this situation, he thought of a solution.

    That was, their Lin Family needed to find a backer.

    Marriage alliance¡­ was the best way to find a protector, and Lin Mengmeng had the qualifications.

    If the authorities continued targeting their Lin Family, it meant their power did not deter the authorities. However, if their Lin family forged a marriage alliance with a powerful family, even one with significant influence within the authorities, their problems could be easily resolved.

    For this reason, he had Lin Mengmeng participate in this competition, with this purpose in mind.

    Martial Arts families and sects had inherent advantages in terms of power structures.

    Many martial arts families and sects wielded immense power within the authorities.

    If Lin Mengmeng married into such a prominent family¡­ At the very least, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s safety should be secured.

    This was Lin Yuanshan¡¯s hidden thought, which he didn¡¯t tell Lin Mengmeng.

    This matter that their Lin Family had gotten involved in was too big.

    It already reached sky high.

    No one knew what the top-level people were thinking.

    If those people didn¡¯t let go of the Lin Family, and Lin Mengmeng could be safe, he would have no regrets even in death.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 333 - 316: Can Only Be Viewed from a Distance

    Chapter 333: Chapter 316: Can Only Be Viewed from a Distance

    Lin Mengmeng participated in the redemption match following the third round.

    Dozens of competitors vied for ten positions.

    In the end, Lin Mengmeng emerged victorious.

    Regardless of the outcome of the fourth round, as of now, Lin Mengmeng had made it into the top seventy.

    Soon, the fourth round began.

    If you lose once, you lose all, and the third round had been easier since there weren¡¯t that many arenas. Participants were split into two groups. If you were assigned to the second group, you had the advantage of more rest time.

    ...

    Now, there were enough arenas for all participants to compete in the fourth round simultaneously.

    Having just finished the redemption round, Lin Mengmeng had already fought multiple rounds. If you included the third round, Lin Mengmeng had fought three rounds back-to-back making her condition grave.

    In the fourth round, she faced a martial artist at the peak of Mingjin.

    While many felt it was unfair to Lin Mengmeng, but that was the rule of the Rookie Championship.

    As expected, Lin Mengmeng lost again.

    Seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s defeated face as she walked off the stage, people felt sorry for her.

    ¡°What a pity! Mengmeng¡¯s realm is simply too weak. Give her a few more months to breakthrough to the Mingjin peak, and she could secure a good ranking in the Rookie Championship¡­¡±

    Lin Yun, who had already lost, shook his head upon seeing this.

    In reality, Lin Mengmeng making it into the top seventy was already impressive.

    After all, Lin Mengmeng was only twenty-one.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad¡­¡±

    ¡°The lass on the No. 31 arena has a strong foundation in martial arts¡­¡±

    ¡°In a few years, she¡¯s bound to reach the Dark Strength realm. It¡¯s not impossible for her to step into the realm of the Huajin Grandmasters¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that such a genius would emerge from a small sect¡­¡±

    On the judging panel, senior martial artists nodded in agreement and discussed fervently.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, you really show no consideration for the fair sex¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Junior Brother Xiao. You were ruthless in your attack just now, obviously exploiting the fact that junior sister Lin is a woman. Wait till you face off against me, I¡¯ll show you¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Lin, some of the moves you used were incorrect. Come, let me share my thoughts with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Lin, you lost this round due to fatigue. If you hadn¡¯t just participated in the redemption round, perhaps you could have advanced to the top thirty-five. Even after four consecutive battles, you¡¯ve earned everyone¡¯s respect. There¡¯s glory even in defeat¡­¡±

    At this time, several martial realm talents stepped up to Lin Mengmeng, each eager to show off.

    The Junior Brother Xiao they referred to was Lin Mengmeng¡¯s previous opponent.

    Said Junior Brother Xiao was lost for words at the scene before him, but he dared not refute.

    While some of those present were of similar status and ability, others had reached Dark Strength and were far superior. If he contradicted them, he would offend everyone.

    However, he did not leave, instead approaching Lin Mengmeng with a smile, and saying, ¡°Junior Sister Lin, thank you for your leniency just now. Winning against you after you¡¯ve fought four successive battles feels like a hollow victory¡­¡±

    Although he had won against Lin Mengmeng, he wanted to establish a good relationship with her. He had a faint hope in his mind.

    Some individuals might have designs on Lin Mengmeng, but relationships weren¡¯t determined by status. If that were the case, people would simply compare their martial arts and status, why bother with feelings?

    Another key point was, at twenty-eight, he had reached the peak of Mingjin. His martial arts talent and status were not to be underestimated.

    Everyone has a mentality of luck. He was sure that even if he failed, he would lose nothing.

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao, are you complimenting junior sister Lin or just being nauseating¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly! If I were to face junior sister Lin, I would definitely let her win. Winning or losing a game is not a big deal. Isn¡¯t there a saying: ¡®friendship first, competition second¡¯? Besides, we could still participate in the redemption round¡­¡±

    However, some people didn¡¯t buy it and expressed their contempt.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, Brother Lin Yi, Fairy Lin is looking our way again¡­¡±

    Elsewhere, Zhang Haoran suddenly pulled on Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve, speaking excitedly once again.

    One has to mention, this was something Zhang Haoran had done frequently.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Upon hearing Zhang Haoran, Lin Yun smiled and glanced at Lin Mengmeng once more. He guessed that Lin Mengmeng probably found him familiar, hence her frequent glances in their direction.

    However, with the Rookie Championship only halfway done and the location of the high-level spiritual object still unknown, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to acknowledge her yet. But once the championship was almost over, or after the high-level spiritual object had appeared, acknowledging her wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, she¡¯s not a tiger. If you¡¯re really interested, you can try talking to her¡­¡± Lin Yun, however, didn¡¯t quite understand one thing. He turned to look at Zhang Haoran and chuckled.

    If Zhang Haoran was hesitant due to the status gap and didn¡¯t dare approach Lin Mengmeng, like some ordinary martial artists who didn¡¯t dare talk to Lin Mengmeng, it shouldn¡¯t have come to this. After all, Zhang Haoran¡¯s father was a Huajin Grandmaster.

    His status couldn¡¯t be that low.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, you don¡¯t understand. Some goddesses are meant to be admired from afar, untainted¡­¡± Zhang Haoran shot a look at Lin Yi and replied.

    ¡°Unlike these people, who have no sense of propriety¡­¡± Zhang Haoran then turned around and looked at the people flocking around Lin Mengmeng, his tone scornful.

    Zhang Haoran might have said those words, but he was inwardly bitter. He was aware of his limitations. Regardless of his father being a Huajin Grandmaster, his family¡¯s financial condition was average. He himself had average martial arts talent and was plain-looking. He felt there was too much of a gap between himself and Lin Mengmeng, and even more so between him and the young men crowding around her.

    With no advantage on his side, what good would approaching her do?

    The most significant thing was, he truly admired Lin Mengmeng. Perhaps this sense of veneration had arisen from his awareness of the large gap between them, but that¡¯s how he genuinely felt.

    ¡°Oh yes, Brother Lin Yi¡­ Lin is your surname, and Lin is Mengmeng¡¯s surname¡­ Do you know her? Could it be that you¡¯re from the same family as Fairy Lin? Or maybe you¡¯re her brother¡­¡± Zhang Haoran suddenly came up with another possibility and hurriedly suggested.

    ¡°You¡¯re being imaginative! There¡¯s nothing like that; Brother Zhang, you better focus on the competition. You need to broaden your horizons to build a robust foundation in martial arts¡­¡± As Lin Yi saw Zhang Haoran was getting increasingly excited, he patted Zhang Haoran¡¯s shoulder, smiling bitterly as he spoke. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 334 - 317: Dragons have reverse scales, touch them and you will die.

    Chapter 334: Chapter 317: Dragons have reverse scales, touch them and you will die.

    Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran hadn¡¯t been watching the competition for very long.

    When they were interrupted.

    A group of people came forward, standing in front of Lin Yun.

    ¡°You are Lin Yi, correct? You crippled my junior brother Xintang Lee¡¯s arm. In this regard, we from the Seven Injuries Sect cannot keep silent. Given that there is a cause and that you have some connection with our Seven Injuries Sect, I propose a fight with me after the talent competition. As long as you can withstand ten of my strikes, we will drop this matter¡­¡± A man in his early thirties, quite handsome, stood at the forefront of the group. He gazed at Lin Yun with a tone of arrogance.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yun, looking at the young man, asked calmly.

    ¡°The Seven Injuries Sect, its new generation¡¯s chief disciple, Sun Moshang,¡± the young man answered indifferently.

    ...

    ¡°The Seven Injuries Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Sun Moshang?¡± Zhang Haoran¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Does your Seven Injuries Sect have any shame? It was Hall Master Lee who initiated the challenge against Senior Brother Lin. It was a life-and-death competition, where anyone must bear the consequences of their actions. Lin Yi showed mercy. Not only does your Seven Injuries Sect fail to appreciate it, but you are also being relentless. You, of such a senior age, even dare to challenge Lin Yi?¡± Zhang Haoran then lashed out, furious.

    Done talking, Zhang Haoran quickly whispered in Lin Yun¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Lin Yi, you must not agree to him. I¡¯ve heard about this Sun Moshang, he¡¯s a young master from the Seven Injuries Sect who has allegedly reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    ¡°If you decline, it doesn¡¯t matter. However, I can¡¯t guarantee what we from the Seven Injuries Sect might do next.¡± Sun Moshang glanced at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°It turns out, Martial Uncle Yan Dashan is somewhat your mentor, no? If a son has a debt, the father must pay. If a disciple is in debt, the master too cannot escape responsibility. Perhaps I should also seek some justice from Martial Uncle Yan Dashan.¡± After a pause, Sun Moshang continued.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    This man had dared to use his master to threaten him. In his life, he despised most when others threatened him using his loved ones.

    Although this man¡¯s words were veiled and he called his master by the respectful title of Martial Uncle, his intentions were clear.

    His dislike for this man rose sharply as a result.

    ¡°Indeed. A man should bear the consequences of his actions. It all comes down to whether you have the courage to accept this battle.¡± Sun Moshang nodded.

    ¡°A man should bear the consequences of his actions? Ha, let me guess, after I hurt you, someone else will challenge me too? Whatever!¡± Lin Yun scoffed, replying.

    ¡°We will fight after the competition.¡± Lin Yun finished speaking and turned to leave.

    At this moment, he had decided not to show any more mercy. Do they really think he, Lin Yun, is easy to bully?

    He needed everyone to know that those around him were his reverse scales, a dragon¡¯s only vulnerable spot. Anyone who dared to threaten em was courting death.

    Death was certain.

    He didn¡¯t answer the challenge right away because he was worried that if he started a fight here, it might attract too much attention.

    After all, the opponent was a Martial Artist at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. If he defeated or even killed him, it would cause a sensation throughout the assembly.

    Should anyone start questioning his identity, it would be difficult for him to obtain the item with advanced Spirituality.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, are you seriously accepting his challenge? Even though it¡¯s just ten strikes, he is at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength¡­¡± Zhang Haoran, anxious, murmured beside Lin Yun. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No problem. An Initial Stage Dark Strength user is not a threat to me,¡± Lin Yun lightly remarked.

    ¡°This guy is too reckless. He really thinks enduring ten strikes from someone at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength is an easy task? Although he¡¯s only at the Initial Stage, it is Dark Strength after all. The difference between Mingjin and Dark Strength is significant¡­¡±

    ¡°Too impulsive and thoughtless¡­¡±

    ¡°The Martial Arts of the Seven Injuries Sect are highly destructive, and Sun Moshang is not just any ordinary Martial Artist at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    Some people watched the scene from afar, including a handful of martial arts prodigies, and shook their heads in disapproval.

    ¡°Daring to accept the challenge, this time, he is doomed¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you must kill him. He dared to cripple Brother Xintang¡¯s arm, depriving our Seven Injuries Sect of the chance to shine at the talent competition¡­¡±

    Some of the disciples near Sun Moshang voiced out excitedly.

    ¡°He does share some connections with our Seven Injuries Sect, and I promised Martial Uncle Zhu Haoran to not kill him. However, he crippled Xintang¡¯s arm, robbing our Seven Injuries Sect of the chance to shine at this talent competition, that is unforgivable. I will make him lose both arms instead¡­¡±

    Sun Moshang shook his head with an arrogant tone.

    His words didn¡¯t portray Lin Yun as a threat at all. To him, crippling Lin Yun¡¯s arms seemed like a simple task.

    ¡­

    Far away, Zhu Haoran watched the scene with a slight frown.

    He had tried to negotiate with some of the high-ups in the Sect on behalf of ¡°Lin Yi¡±.

    Some people in the Sect felt that their Sect couldn¡¯t overlook someone crippling an outstanding disciple¡¯s arm. If the Seven Injuries Sect didn¡¯t respond at all, what face would they have left?

    This was a martial arts conference, with all of the nation¡¯s martial arts sects and families present. The embarrassment simply was unacceptable.

    As for Lin Yun being friends with Zhang Wentian¡¯s son, they believed that Zhang Wentian wouldn¡¯t draw hostility with the Seven Injuries Sect over his son¡¯s newly met friend.

    Only until Zhu Haoran saw how Lin Yun effortlessly handled all four rounds of the competition did he realize the situation.

    He estimated that even if Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reached the Mingjin peak, he definitely possessed the power of that level.

    Therefore, facing ten moves from Sun Moshang shouldn¡¯t be a big issue.

    He agreed to some actions within the gate.

    However, he made a request, that the challenge must begin only after the end of the Newcomers Championship.

    The higher-ups of the Seven Injuries Sect thought about it and agreed.

    Zhu Haoran was an elder of the Seven Injuries Sect and a master of the Dark Strength peak, they didn¡¯t want to push him too hard.

    After all, as long as people saw the reaction of the Seven Injuries Sect and their reputation was restored, it was enough.

    Whether the challenge was during the Newcomers Championship or afterwards didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    Moreover, during the Newcomers Championship, it was also the time when the Martial Arts Conference was being held. They couldn¡¯t make a move on the other party if they refused the challenge, otherwise, they would be breaking the rules.

    They decided to give Zhu Haoran some face.

    If Lin Yi was smart, he would have the forces behind him make a stand before the end of the match.

    If the forces behind Lin Yi were not small, presumably, they, the Seven Injuries Sect, would not dare to do anything to Lin Yi.

    Zhu Haoran thought secretly.

    ¡­

    The fourth revival match ended quickly.

    The fifth round of battle started just as quickly.

    At this point, there were only forty contestants left.

    Among them, there were more than ten Dark Strength martial artists.

    This time, it was very easy to encounter a Dark Strength martial artist in the draw.

    For the first time, Lin Yun used his mental strength to cheat.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had already reached Level 3, possessing many abilities, even the ability to slightly move objects of small weights and volumes.

    Seeing those draw numbers was a breeze for him.

    However, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t done so before for fear that there might be some experts or devices in the competition that could sense mental energy.

    He was also quite lucky, not having encountered any Dark Strength martial artist so far.

    He had thought that even if he did, losing one match wouldn¡¯t matter, he could participate in the revival match.

    But now, if some Dark Strength martial artists were unlucky and eliminated a lot, even participating in the revival match wouldn¡¯t be safe, he might also encounter Dark Strength martial artists.

    So, he decisively cheated.

    Naturally, his opponent this time was only a strong Mingjin peak practitioner.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª boom ¡ª¡ª boom ¡ª¡ª ¡±

    The battle began quickly.

    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t defeat his opponent quickly, and used more than twenty moves to knock him down.

    ¡°He¡¯s so lucky, out of the dozen or so Dark Strength martial artists, Lin Yi hasn¡¯t met any of them¡­¡±

    A Seven Injuries Sect disciple sneered from below the stage.

    ¡°Great, Lin Yi advanced to the top twenty by winning the fifth round¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran exclaimed excitedly.

    ¡°Heh, lucky? I don¡¯t think so! Today, he didn¡¯t encounter a Dark Strength martial artist, but tomorrow, he¡¯s more likely to encounter a strong Dark Strength martial artist. If he does, he might be ruined even without our senior brother¡¯s intervention!¡±

    A disciple of the Seven Injuries Sect sneered and said.

    ¡°If he knows what¡¯s good for him, he should forfeit early tomorrow. Becoming one of the top twenty isn¡¯t bad¡­¡±

    A passerby commented.

    More people¡¯s gazes, however, were on the other stages.

    On several stages, Dark Strength martial artists were battling each other, it was a real dragon and tiger fight, which was very eye-opening.

    In fact, this level of competition was the most enjoyable for many martial artists.

    Because fights between too powerful martial artists, such as the Martial Arts Grandmasters, were too sophisticated and high-level that some low-level martial artists might not understand them.

    Fights of this level could be understood by low-level martial artists, and were also interesting for high-level martial artists to watch, making them the most popular.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 335 - 318 Peony Chewed by the Cow

    Chapter 335: Chapter 318 Peony Chewed by the Cow

    In the subsequent time, Lin Yun was targeted by some people from the Seven Injuries Sect.

    Lin Yun had originally planned to leave here at some point and then test the power of the robot with the power of the innate realm, but looking at this, he simply gave up since he had read information on the Cosmic Trading System and already understood it in general.

    Lin Yun stayed in the room he shared with Zhang Haoran, sat cross-legged on the bed, and closed his eyes, circulating the internal energy within his body according to a cultivation tactic he learned on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Martial arts cultivation is divided into martial techniques and cultivation tactics.

    Many martial techniques can be learned, but only a few cultivation tactics can be practiced, and some domineering tactics can only allow one to practice.

    The cultivation tactic Lin Yun practiced was one of the most famous Martial arts tactic on the Cosmic Trading System, the Nine Rotations Mysterious Technique.

    ...

    It sounded similar to a myth on Earth, but it was actually not.

    During the Mingjin Stage, as there was no internal energy born in one¡¯s body, there was only a simple method of respiration.

    During the Dark Strength Stage, internal energy was generated and could be controlled to circulate, and only then did this cultivation method exert its real power. Lin Yun could also feel that his strength was rapidly progressing every day.

    While circulating his internal energy, Lin Yun relished various feelings.

    Over these two days, he had raised thirty to forty martial techniques to the Small Success Realm and three martial techniques to the Great Success Realm.

    He had a lot of martial arts knowledge to digest.

    In the blink of an eye, a night passed.

    The next day, Lin Yun got up refreshed.

    Overnight, his gains were significant.

    His current strength was nearly skyrocketing every day.

    There were not too many Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System, just over two thousand, most of the Spirit Crystals were all used by him for quickly learning various martial techniques.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, I specifically asked the hotel to prepare some good dishes for you today to encourage you to participate in the following competition. The dishes are downstairs¡­¡± Zhang Haoran had already been up and gone for a while, seeing Lin Yun get up and come out, he immediately greeted him, said delightedly.

    ¡°However, because you¡¯re about to compete, you can¡¯t eat too much, so there aren¡¯t many dishes¡­ I¡¯ve ordered another table to be prepared at noon, it¡¯s very rich. Brother Lin Yi, you¡¯ve already made a name for yourself by breaking into the top 20, it¡¯s a great joy. Today¡¯s lunch is a celebration¡­ However, you have to be careful in the following competition. If you encounter a powerful opponent, leave the stage early, otherwise, if you get injured, lunch won¡¯t taste good¡­¡±

    Then, Zhang Haoran continued.

    ¡°Thank you brother Haoran for your kindness,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    With that, Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran went downstairs together.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at a table where two waiters were standing, and more than a dozen dishes had been set on the table. Each dish was meticulous, showing that Zhang Haoran had undoubtedly put in a lot of thought.

    ¡°Good dishes require good wine, I have a bottle of good wine here, let¡¯s open it and drink¡­¡± At that moment, Lin Yun pulled out a bottle of wine from nowhere and said.

    While speaking, Lin Yun had already uncorked the bottle, pouring a cup for each of them.

    ¡°This wine smells good, I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Lin Yi would bring such a good wine with you, I need to try this¡­¡± Smelling the aroma of the wine, Zhang Haoran¡¯s eyes lit up and he said joyfully.

    Originally, he wanted to ask Lin Yun about when he brought the wine downstairs, but for a moment, he did not bother to ask anymore.

    The process is not important, the result is the most important.

    This wine was naturally the Qingyun Supreme.

    Usually when Lin Yun ate, he would drink some Qingyun Supreme.

    Since he came here, Lin Yun restrained himself due to the need to not draw attention.

    Today was the last day of the competition, so it wasn¡¯t necessary to hide too much.

    He had gotten very acquainted with Zhang Haoran over these two days, and he trusted him as a friend, so he didn¡¯t mind sharing this drink with him.

    He could see that Zhang Haoran¡¯s martial arts talent was not too bad, but he didn¡¯t have many resources to use, so he was currently only at the Mid Mingjin Stage.

    Many core disciples of those large and famous sects have various resources to consume, allowing them to reach the Late Mingjin Stage, Mingjin Peak, and even the Dark Strength Stage at a young age.

    Although Zhang Haoran was only twenty-two now, even with resources he would not be able to reach a very high realm, but reaching the Late Mingjin Stage, or even the Mingjin Peak, was not impossible.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t plan to drink too much of this wine.

    Zhang Haoran couldn¡¯t afford to drink too much either, as his realm was too low.

    Lin Yun planned to give the leftovers to Zhang Haoran.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun was stingy or unwilling to give more.

    The value of this bottle of wine had already reached tens of millions.

    Especially since the Qingyun Restaurant and Qingyun Hotel were already closed, the price of the Qingyun Supreme has even reached above 20 million.

    He saw various stalls selling Qingyun Supreme yesterday, and a bottle of Qingyun Supreme was showing a price of 21 million.

    Although he and Zhang Haoran were very familiar with each other, they had not reached the point of casually giving away tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. After all, they hadn¡¯t known each other for very long. If he gave too much valued wine to Alan, it would be abrupt, and it may dilute their friendship.

    ¡°This wine is not right¡­¡±

    The two of them ate dishes, chatted, and drank wine. Soon, Zhang Haoran discovered that the wine was not right, and he couldn¡¯t help but jump in his heart. He looked at the wine bottle with a surprised tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Lin Yun smiled and asked.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, is this medicinal wine?¡± Zhang Haoran said with an earnest look.

    Not only was it an herbal wine, it was not just any ordinary herbal wine. Although his family wasn¡¯t exactly wealthy, they were still relatively well-off compared to the super-rich. His father was, after all, a martial arts grandmaster. He had tried herbal wine once or twice before, but he was certain that the wines he had tasted before were nowhere near as effective as this bottle.

    As they spoke, Zhang Haoran began to inspect the bottle of Qingyun Supreme.

    His first impression was one of familiarity.

    Soon after, Zhang Haoran recognized the origin of the wine.

    ¡°Is this Qingyun Supreme?¡± Zhang Haoran asked in surprise.

    The reputation of the Qingyun Supreme, a wine costing tens of millions, was already quite significant. It was even more so these days, as it had recently been sold at the martial arts conference for over twenty million dollars. It was confirmed to be an herbal wine that wasn¡¯t at all lacking in effectiveness, becoming well-known amongst many martial artists.

    Zhang Haoran was familiar with it.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this wine is too precious! How can we just casually drink it as if it¡¯s nothing? Hurry up and put it away.¡± Zhang Haoran quickly said.

    ¡°No need for that, Brother Haoran. This wine is not much to me. Our relationship can¡¯t be measured through wine or money¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Come on, Brother Haoran; let¡¯s have another drink.¡± As Lin Yun spoke, he raised his glass and suggested with a smile.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Haoran hesitated.

    This wine was too precious. Each sip was worth at least half a million. He found it difficult to drink.

    ¡°Brother Haoran, your hesitation is draining the festive spirit! I¡¯m using your room and dining on your feast; should we calculate the costs of those as well? I told you before, this wine is not much to me. You don¡¯t need to fret about it.¡± Lin Yun feigned displeasure.

    ¡°Alright, I was being melodramatic. Come, Brother Lin, let¡¯s drink to my apology.¡± Zhang Haoran quickly conceded with an apologetic smile.¡±

    He had finally understood. Among those in the martial arts circle, some were less successful, while others were incredibly successful.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s youthful age and his formidable strength, in addition to having two powerful bodyguards, his status and standing could not be low. Therefore, in his eyes, the money wouldn¡¯t amount to much.

    If he were to constantly keep tabs on this, it would be better to give up on this friendship early

    Today was a special day, and the food was special too. He couldn¡¯t let such a trivial matter tarnish the occasion.

    Once he had come to this realization, Zhang Haoran began to drink freely with Lin Yun.

    In no time, they had consumed almost a third of the bottle of Qingyun Supreme.

    The scent of the wine wafted towards other guests, attracting their attention.

    ¡°Is that the Qingyun Supreme?¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s the Qingyun Supreme that costs 21 million?¡±

    ¡°These people sure are rich¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are these two youngsters?¡±

    Some recognized the Qingyun Supreme, taking a sharp intake of breath.

    True, many martial artists were wealthy, but it all depends on whom they were compared to. Most martial artists could not afford a bottle of wine costing more than twenty million Huaxia currency. Those who could afford it would find the expenditure really hard to bear.

    Some members of the Seven Injuries Sect had been keeping their eyes on Lin Yun. Now they had even informed Xintang Lee¡¯s martial Uncle Chen Dawu and Sun Moshang.

    ¡°Was that¡­ the Qingyun Supreme that Uncle Zhu gave him yesterday?¡± Chen Dawu said, his face growing pale.

    Although he and his disciple, Xintang Lee, hadn¡¯t witnessed Zhu Haoran giving Lin Yun two bottles of Qingyun Supreme.

    However, two days earlier, they saw Zhu Haoran buying the two bottles of Qingyun Supreme at a stall.

    Shortly after, Lin Yun left Zhu Haoran¡¯s room carrying what looked like two bottles of wine.

    There was a high possibility that Zhu Haoran had given those two bottles of Qingyun Supreme to Lin Yun.

    They had known Zhu Haoran for many years. They knew that he was capable of such generosity.

    Now, seeing Lin Yun drinking the Qingyun Supreme with someone else only confirmed their suspicions.

    He was drinking such a precious wine as though it was regular alcohol?

    That wine¡­ was supposed to be his and his disciple¡¯s¡­ Chen Dawu felt as if his heart was bleeding.

    In his mind, Lin Yun was drinking his and his disciple¡¯s wine.

    Originally, he had thought that if it was confirmed that Zhu Haoran had really given Lin Yun two bottles of Qingyun Supreme, they could find a way to get them back; he was hanging on to Lin Yun¡¯s injuring of his disciple Xintang Lee for his own selfish reasons.

    Those two bottles of Qingyun Supreme, given the current price, were worth more than forty million Huaxia currency. That was not a small amount or resource.

    ¡°What? That is the wine Uncle Zhu gave him?¡± Upon hearing Chen Dawu¡¯s words, Sun Moshang was taken aback.

    Soon after, he looked at Lin Yun, jealous.

    Though he was the chief disciple of the Seven Injuries Sect, their sect wasn¡¯t a large one, and they had many disciples under them. Hence, he did not get many resources.

    Just one bottle of Qingyun Supreme¡­ If it were given to him, his skills would definitely improve. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, it was ruthlessly consumed by someone else.

    He didn¡¯t know that Zhu Haoran had given Lin Yun two bottles of Qingyun Supreme. If he did, his jealousy would have been even greater.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 336 - 319: I am not Afraid!

    Chapter 336: Chapter 319: I am not Afraid!

    Soon, Zhu Haoran also came out.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, is that bottle of Qingyun Supreme the one you gave to this boy? Look at how he¡¯s wasted your kindness. He treated it like ordinary wine, not aware of its value since he didn¡¯t buy it with his own money. Xintang Lee said you gave him two bottles of Qingyun Supreme. I suggest you take back the remaining bottle before he squanders it as well¡­¡± Chen Dawu said urgently, not caring about propriety.

    As he spoke, he turned to Lin Yun in the distance with a look of indignation.

    The envious and amazed words directed at Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran from their surroundings were, to him, unbearable to hear.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Zhu, did you actually give this boy two bottles of Qingyun Supreme?¡±

    Indeed, upon hearing Chen Dawu¡¯s words, Sun Moshang was taken aback once again. With a more intense feeling of jealousy, Sun looked at Lin Yun.

    ...

    Two bottles of Qingyun Supreme¡­were worth over forty million Huaxian currency¡­

    Zhu Haoran frowned.

    He had given Lin Yun two bottles of Qingyun Supreme and naturally did not wish for them to be squandered like this. Moreover, he had asked Lin Yun to give one of the bottles to Yan Dashan.

    Upon observing Lin Yun¡¯s reckless actions, he worried about the fate of the other bottle.

    Could it be that Lin Yun was trying to get friendly with Zhang Haoran because he was the son of a Grandmaster, using this wine?

    Could it be that he had misjudged Lin Yun?

    Zhu Haoran wondered.

    Truth be told, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to acquire these two bottles of wine. Watching Lin Yun casually sharing them as common wine, he honestly felt distressed.

    However, he had already given the two bottles to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Martial Great Uncle, you¡¯re up. We just started eating, would you like to join us?¡± At this moment, Lin Yun noticed Zhu Haoran. He immediately stood up, smiled, and invited Zhu Haoran to join their meal.

    Zhang Haoran upon seeing this, immediately stood up as well.

    Zhu Haoran, intending to further understand Lin Yun¡¯s character, walked towards the table upon hearing Lin¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°Lin Yi, I must apologize for my failure to keep my promise¡­¡± Zhu Haoran sat down, thought for a while, and then apologized somewhat guiltily.

    Could it be because of this failing commitment that Lin Yi felt resentful and decided to drink the wine publicly in the hall today, instead of drinking it yesterday?

    At the same time he voiced his question, Zhu Haoran thought of a possible reason.

    And the more he thought about it, the more probable it seemed.

    This thought brought a better impression of Lin Yun in Zhu¡¯s mind.

    After all, he was at fault for not fulfilling his commitment. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While Lin had fulfilled his part of injuring only one arm of Xintang Lee, he failed to fulfill his promise.

    Yes, that day, when he asked Lin if he could spare Xintang Lee¡¯s life, he did promise to help resolve the issue with Seven Injuries Sect.

    In truth, when he said those words, he didn¡¯t fully mean it. His main intention was that if Lin spared Xintang Lee from death, he could negotiate with the Seven Injuries Sect. He did not absolutely promise that he would resolve the issue.

    However, at this moment, Zhu blamed this failure on himself.

    ¡°Martial Great Uncle, you¡¯re taking this too seriously. It¡¯s just a challenge from a chief disciple with a fixed round of ten moves. I believe you¡¯ve tried your best.¡± Lin Yun smiled lightly and replied.

    Zhu Haoran did not mention directly what he was talking about, but Lin Yun understood.

    ¡°But there is something that I want to ask you to forgive me for,¡± Lin Yun said after a pause.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Haoran was startled.

    Then, he realized what Lin Yun meant, smiled and said, ¡°Are you talking about the QingYun Supreme wine? Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already given it to you, and you can do whatever you want with it.¡±

    Musing that Lin Yun might have acted rebelliously because Zhu hadn¡¯t been true to his promise, Zhu Haoran felt more forgiving towards Lin.

    ¡°It is not about that issue,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Lin Yun looked up, glancing at Sun Moshang not far away, softly stating, ¡°Hall Master Xintang Lee invited me to the life and death dueling platform. I held back as Martial Uncle advised. However, the Seven Injuries Sect did not show me the same courtesy. Moreover, they used my master as a threat against me. I am not someone to be easily bullied, so this time, I intend not to show mercy anymore. Otherwise, everyone might think I can be easily pushed around. I hope Martial Uncle will understand this.¡±

    This¡­¡± Zhu Haoran¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    What did Lin Yi mean by that? Could it be possible that Lin Yi was confident he could take on Sun Moshang?

    How could that be possible¡­ Sun Moshang had already reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that Lin Yi only broke into the Mid Mingjin Stage when he was eighteen?

    Moreover, at that time, he was still only practicing the basic boxing technique?

    Even if Lin Yi had a lucky encounter later, he had already delayed too much before. Now that he was only this old, the likelihood of him breaking into the Dark Strength Realm was too small.

    However, there were indeed some people in the martial arts world who broke into the Dark Strength Realm at such a young age, just like Zhong Nan, a disciple of Grandmaster Wei Donglai, and Lin Yun of Qingyun Company, who had been much talked about recently.

    There were many such examples.

    Even in history, there were some super geniuses who reached the Dark Strength Realm at the age of twenty.

    However, such people were few and far between.

    Those who reach the Dark Strength Realm at Lin Yi¡¯s age not only possess extraordinary talent but also tend to have been practicing since they were young and have access to a lot of resources for cultivation¡­

    For example, Zhong Nan had reached the late Mingjin Stage when he was eighteen.

    There was a big gap between the late Mingjin Stage and the mid Mingjin Stage.

    Some martial artists with great talent also needed two to three years to bridge this gap.

    ¡°What a joke! I need your mercy? What a big joke!¡± At this moment, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Sun Moshang couldn¡¯t help but stride forward with a sneer.

    ¡°Do you know how much this bottle of Qingyun Supreme is worth? One bottle is worth more than twenty million Huaxia currency. Martial Uncle Zhu generously gave you two bottles of Qingyun Supreme, and you dared to waste it so recklessly. You truly wasted Martial Uncle Zhu¡¯s good intentions¡­¡± Sun Moshang glanced at the Qingyun Supreme on the table and shook his head slightly.

    Those two sentences, each on a separate topic, transitioned so quickly between subjects, merely because the value of Qingyun Supreme was so high that even Sun Moshang, despite his pride, couldn¡¯t help but comment about the wine whenever he got the chance.

    He even harbored a slight hope in his heart.

    Seeing how much he cherished the wine.

    Martial Uncle Zhu, out of a rash impulse, might take back the remaining wine and then give it to him?

    The wine was good, but it needed someone to cherish it.

    Unfortunately, his hope was dashed, Zhu Haoran showed no such intention at all.

    Lin Yun glanced at Sun Moshang but remained silent.

    ¡°Lin Yi, no matter what, I hope there will not be any major conflict. I can promise you the safety of Yan Dashan. As long as I am here, no one from the Seven Injuries Sect will dare to touch him¡­¡± Zhu Haoran looked deeply at Lin Yun and said.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Yun planned to rely on his own strength to deal with Sun Moshang or use the strength of the force behind him. At this point, he had no doubt that Lin Yun had a powerful force backing him up.

    He just didn¡¯t know how strong it was.

    However, it shouldn¡¯t be small.

    After all, he seemed not even interested in being taught by a martial arts master.

    He could not convince Sun Moshang to back down. That was not only the stance of their Seven Injuries Sect but also Sun Moshang¡¯s personal wish.

    Under these circumstances, he was even less qualified to persuade Lin Yun.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell Lin Yun to stand by without resistance, subjecting himself to the Seven Injuries Sect¡¯s punishment and Sun Moshang¡¯s assaults, could he?

    Therefore, all he could do was to say this.

    ¡°Whether there will be a major conflict in the end depends on the attitude of the Seven Injuries Sect. Here, I have only one thing to say, no matter what the Seven Injuries Sect plans to do, I am not afraid¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhu Haoran, calmly saying.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 337 - 320: Strong Figures Abound

    Chapter 337: Chapter 320: Strong Figures Abound

    Then, Zhu Haoran had dinner with Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran.

    Although Zhu Haoran was quite touched by Lin¡¯s way of drinking the Supreme Azure, he couldn¡¯t deny that the wine had a great taste.

    However, after learning that the wine was a gift from Zhu Haoran to Lin Yun, Zhang Haoran felt rather uncomfortable drinking it and became quite reserved.

    ¡°Dear Martial Uncle, thank you for the Supreme Azure you gave me and my master. I will definitely deliver the one for my master. Additionally, I have left two bottles of wine where you last brought me the wine. Please remember to take them,¡± said Lin Yun as he stood up after dinner, looking at Zhu Haoran with a smile.

    This restaurant¡¯s security was under the supervision of the organizers of the Martial Arts Convention, and it was quite secure. However, with the help of the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun found it easy to quietly leave two bottles of wine in Zhu Haoran¡¯s room.

    While Supreme Azure had significant benefits for those practicing Mingjin, its effectiveness for practitioners of Dark Strength was not as pronounced, especially as Zhu Haoran had reached the peak of Dark Strength.

    ...

    Hence, the effect of Supreme Azure on Zhu Haoran was minimal.

    Therefore, the wines that Lin Yun had left in Zhu Haoran¡¯s room were of an even higher grade than the Supreme Azure.

    According to the prices listed in the Cosmic Trading System,

    One bottle of Supreme Azure would set him back by about five Spirit Energy Points, whereas one bottle of that wine would cost around fifty Spirit Energy Points, ten times the cost in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Lin Yun estimated that the cost of this wine on Earth might be even higher, as its rarity made it even more valuable. A wine of the level of Supreme Azure was already hard to come by on Earth, let alone one that was even better.

    However, you get what you pay for. The effects of such a liquor on practitioners at the peak of Dark Strength was enormous.

    The two bottles of wine, in total, were equivalent to just one Spirit Crystal.

    As of now, Lin Yun only had eight Spirit Energy absorption and refining devices, and he could harvest over seven thousand Spirit Crystals daily.

    Therefore, one Spirit Crystal meant nothing to Lin Yun. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Given that his Martial Uncle had passed his test of character, he didn¡¯t mind sharing some resources with him.

    He chose not to give more due to the same reason that he planned to give only one bottle of the remaining Supreme Azure to Zhang Haoran. They had only just met, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to give too much at once.

    After all, if consumed correctly, those two bottles should last Zhu Haoran for two months.

    In the future, he could always provide Zhu more resources for cultivation.

    In two months, he believed his strength would become significantly stronger.

    By then, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about.

    Lin Yun left two bottles of alcohol in his room?

    Zhu Haoran was stunned, but before he could react, Lin Yun had bid farewell and left with Zhang Haoran.

    ¡°Brother Lin, the Supreme Azure is very precious. Even if there¡¯s only half left, it¡¯s worth tens of millions. I really can¡¯t accept it¡­¡± Back in the room, Zhang Haoran hastily tried refusing when he heard Lin Yun planned to leave the remaining Supreme Azure for him.

    He felt that, being able to drink such wine with Lin Yun in public had pushed him to his limits. Accepting the leftover wine would be beyond what he was comfortable with.

    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, this wine means nothing to me. Perhaps, Brother Haoran, you will soon understand what I mean. Today¡¯s neither the time nor the place, but when we meet again in the future, I can give you more Supreme Azure¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°I may not be coming back tonight, so the leftover wine will remain here. Brother Haoran, if you don¡¯t want it, feel free to throw it away¡­¡± Lin Yun continued after a brief pause.

    With that said, Lin Yun turned to leave.

    A half bottle of leftover wine, he didn¡¯t have the heart to reject it.

    As he had said before, if not for his tight schedule, he would have given Zhang Haoran more Supreme Azure.

    At the very least, he would have given him a full bottle, or perhaps two or three.

    However, since he had spent the past few days with Zhang Haoran, it didn¡¯t feel right to suddenly take out so much wine.

    Martial arts grandmasters had a strong sense of danger.

    Although Lin Yun was not a grandmaster, his mental strength had reached level three, so he had equally accurate premonitions.

    He felt a strong premonition that something big was going to happen today, which could possibly reveal his identity. When that happened, he would naturally not be able to accompany Zhang Haoran back.

    Seeing Lin Yun leave, Zhang Haoran immediately carefully stored the wine and followed Lin Yun out.

    There were many stands on the way up the mountain. The fact that it was the last day of the Martial Arts Convention made the atmosphere even more lively.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Wei Donglai from the Baji Sect. He¡¯s a grandmaster and elder at the Martial Arts Convention. I heard he has reached the late stage of Huajin¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ Huajin late stage¡­ that¡¯s a powerful figure among grandmasters¡­ Even most grandmasters have to show their respect to him¡­ I would be content if I could reach the early stage of Huajin in this lifetime¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be deluded, each Huajin grandmaster is a dragon among men, not something an ordinary person can attain. If you can reach the peak of Dark Strength in this lifetime, you should consider yourself lucky¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about reaching the late stage of Huajin? Look over there, that¡¯s Zhang Qiankun, the Vice League Leader of the Martial Arts Convention. Rumor has it that he has reached the peak stage of Huajin¡­¡±

    ¡°That one over there is Elder Wou from the Tai Chi Sect¡­ also an elder in the Martial Arts Alliance¡­ at the late stage of Huajin¡­¡±

    ¡°Today is the final of the New Talent Competition, several super warriors have come¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s the New Talent Competition, it will affect the future of martial arts¡¯ trend. And some of the top talents are their disciples, hence they have to come and watch¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that the prize for this year¡¯s champion is a treasured sword that can cut iron as if it were mud. It even possesses a certain spirituality and has magical effects. With it, defeating opponents of higher levels would be a piece of cake. Even those martial arts grandmasters desire to win it¡­¡±

    ¡°Possessing spirituality? That sounds too fantastical! However, if there is such a treasured sword, it should be possible to defeat higher level opponents. We live in a society ruled by law, ordinary people cannot carry guns, and moreover, cold weapons are more useful to martial arts masters than firearms. Having such a weapon is indeed enviable, it is normal that even grandmasters aspire to have it¡­¡±

    When Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran arrived, many spectators were engaged in eager discussions, their excitement palpable.

    The stage for the final had been set up, and compared to the stages from the past two days, it was more formal and grand.

    The number of people at the jury table was not as small as before, but grander than ever, as if the previous days were only rehearsals leading up to this national star-studded event.

    However, seeing the people on the jury, Lin Yun also had to suck in a breath.

    There were even martial artists who had reached the peak stage of Huajin.

    Reportedly, there was more than one such figure, though only one was present at the jury, as this was only the New Talent Competition, one of the events at the Martial Arts Convention, not a core event.

    There were multiple martial artists who were in the late stages of Huajin.

    Mid and early-stage Huajin practitioners numbered in dozens.

    Indeed, participating in the New Talent Competition was the right decision, and so was buying a robot with the strength of the Innate Realm¡­

    Otherwise, it would not necessarily be easy for him to obtain the champion¡¯s prize from these powerful figures.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 338 - 321: No Respect

    Chapter 338: Chapter 321: No Respect

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, look there, that¡¯s my father¡­¡±

    Saying this, Zhang Haoran pulled on Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve and pointed towards a middle-aged man standing on the judges¡¯ podium, speaking excitedly.

    ¡°Your father is a judge for this newcomer competition?¡± Lin Yun asked with surprise.

    ¡°Yes, normally Martial Arts Grandmasters don¡¯t qualify to be judges. Only because my father is a Grandmaster with extraordinary potential that he was invited. However, among the judges there are so many powerful individuals that my father is just an average participant¡­¡±

    Zhang Haoran began with pride but ended his sentence with a slight hint of embarrassment.

    Being a Martial Arts Grandmaster was indeed impressive, but considering the whole country, the numerous more powerful individuals resulted in his father¡¯s status not being as prominent.

    ...

    Even if his father was a young Martial Arts Grandmaster.

    In the realm of Martial Arts Grandmasters, who wasn¡¯t a young prodigy who had stepped into the Grandmaster Realm?

    Otherwise, many of them wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach their current status.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, but don¡¯t let anyone else know¡­well¡­Actually, it¡¯s more like an open secret among most of the martial arts prodigies participating in the competition. The prize for the champion of this newcomer competition is exceptionally valuable. You must have heard about it. It¡¯s a sword. Any martial artist who wields this sword can easily overcome an opponent at a higher level¡­¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Haoran whispered to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun felt a stir in his heart. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhang Haoran was telling him about the sword with such seriousness, could there be some kind of issue with it?

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to tell you is that it¡¯s true, not only that, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster using this sword could overcome those at a higher level¡­¡± Zhang Haoran continued.

    ¡°A Martial Arts Grandmaster using this sword can overcome those at a higher level?¡± Lin Yun asked, slightly surprised.

    He knew very well the significant difference in strength between the different levels of the Martial Arts Grandmaster realm.

    A Huajin beginner facing a Huajin middle, or a Huajin middle facing a Huajin advanced, without special techniques and ample space to maneuver, sooner or later, defeat, and even death would be inevitable for the former.

    But could a sword, known only for being extremely sharp, really possess such incredible power?

    The sharpness might be true when compared to regular weapons.

    In this modern society, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to manufacture special steel weapons that could withstand the attack of such a sword for a short time, limiting its effectiveness.

    Moreover, a Martial Arts Grandmaster could imbue their weapons with internal energy. Although not all could control projectiles to injure or even kill, they could still enhance the strength of their weapons.

    The quality of the internal energy determined the enhanced weapon power.

    Under these circumstances, a weapon used by a Huajin middle-level master compared to a superior weapon used by a beginner wouldn¡¯t be too much different.

    Thus, the strength difference between the two wouldn¡¯t reduce significantly from the original.

    Weapons that allowed Martial Arts Grandmasters to compete at a higher level did exist. There were many available in the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, such weapons weren¡¯t as simple as just being extremely sharp.

    On top of that, such weapons were greatly tempting to Martial Arts Grandmasters.

    Unexpectedly, the organizer of the martial arts competition was willing to offer such a weapon as a prize for the newcomer competition.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine who will win the championship. Rumor has it that some Martial Arts Grandmasters were willing to bid up to 30 billion Huaxia currency for that sword, and yet they couldn¡¯t get it. That¡¯s 30 billion Huaxia currency already¡­¡± At this moment, Zhang Haoran spoke with evident envy.

    Thirty billion Huaxia currency¡­

    Lin Yun could only shake his head.

    It appeared that the organizers of the martial arts tournament had quite a discerning eye.

    But then again, it was natural.

    A weapon of this level could, at a critical time, act as the trump card for turning the tide. Coupled with the fact that martial artists naturally had an affinity for cold weapons, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for a sword-using Martial Arts Grandmaster or sect to be willing to pay such a high price to obtain this sword.

    ¡°Right, how could such a valuable item be used as a prize for the rookie competition¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yun suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.

    Although this martial arts tournament could bring a lot of money to the organizer, thirty billion Huaxia currency isn¡¯t a small amount. Just the appeal and revenue from the rookie competition wouldn¡¯t make up for this price.

    ¡°This is exactly what I was about to say, Lin Yi. According to my father, this sword was jointly obtained by various martial arts sects and martial families from some ruins. Everyone wanted it, and it was difficult to divide, so it was used as a prize. Thus, many of the hidden disciples of the great martial arts sects and martial families have come to participate in this competition. Lin Yi, be careful if you encounter them¡­¡± Zhang Haoran said.

    ¡°Hidden disciples?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°Those are disciples who usually do not show themselves. Many martial arts sects and families like to have their stronger disciples make a public appearance for fame or similar reasons. On the surface, some disciples are even the top disciples of these sects and families. Still, in fact, some sects and families have one or two hidden disciples who are even more powerful. Just in case, if these top disciples have any accidents, the loss would not be too great¡­¡± Zhang Haoran said nodding.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.

    No wonder, he found the auras of some of the contestants a bit odd, not sure about their exact martial arts realm, but felt that their realm was not low.

    Some spectators were very familiar with and very attentive to those martial artists with lower realms but did not react much to those stronger martial artists.

    Looking back now, they were probably the hidden disciples of those sects and families.

    Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yun¡¯s expression and wanted to say something but held back, fearing that it might make Lin Yun uncomfortable.

    With what he said, Lin Yi should understand and should know how to control himself, right?

    Zhang Haoran thought to himself.

    This rookie competition was teeming with strong competitors, and he was worried for Lin Yun¡¯s safety.

    After all, not every contestant was good-tempered.

    Especially here, almost every participant was a treasure of a martial arts sect or a renowned martial family. These people tend to be arrogant. If they act too harshly, they would not be punished too severely, which makes them even more careless.

    ¡°Miss Lin, after the competition, I sincerely invite you to my victory banquet. Won¡¯t you give me this little favor?¡±

    While Lin Yun and Zhang Haoran were talking, on the other side, a handsome young man had come over to Lin Mengmeng smiling.

    ¡°Zhong Nan¡­¡±

    ¡°He is a disciple of Wei Donglai from the Baji Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°He reached the Dark Strength realm at the age of twenty-three, he is a super genius, I never thought he would also be pursuing Fairy Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°The two of them do look like a good match¡­¡±

    ¡°Good match my ass, Fairy Lin is not someone he can touch¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of it, is not Zhong Nan¡¯s junior sister Fairy Yan? Her talent and looks are also excellent. He is closer to her, why would he not pursue Fairy Yan and instead chase after Fairy Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t understand, do you? Embracing left and right with all these beautiful women, that is the ultimate pursuit of life¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Fairy Yan¡¯s status is not low, and she looks down upon Zhong Nan. Zhong Nan dared not persist too much, so naturally he could only pursue Fairy Lin¡­¡±

    The crowd watching saw this scene and began to whisper amongst themselves.

    ¡°Master Zhong, I¡¯m truly sorry¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng apologized with a look of regret.

    Some of the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect who were next to Lin Mengmeng felt indignant. The other party¡¯s words looked down on them, yet their young lady could only respond politely.

    In the crowd, Lin Yuanshan smirked bitterly.

    He had brought Lin Mengmeng here primarily to see if she could find a suitable suitor.

    But after two days of interactions, Lin Mengmeng had not taken a liking to any of them, but instead, they had offended quite a few.

    He had made up his mind that as soon as the final of this rookie competition began, he would take Lin Mengmeng and leave the martial arts tournament. Then, he would find a way to send Lin Mengmeng overseas.

    Being watched by both officials and the martial arts world, they couldn¡¯t stay in the country.

    With so many people eyeing the Lin family, especially the officials, it was unlikely that the Lin Family could send many people overseas. However, if they were to send only Lin Mengmeng abroad, there should be hope.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 339 - 322: Lin Yun Steps Forward

    Chapter 339: Chapter 322: Lin Yun Steps Forward

    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t overestimate your importance! I¡¯m aware that your family is embroiled in some affair recently. I invited you out to dinner today to discuss this matter. Although my Zhong Family may not be big, we have ways to resolve this issue¡­ If you refuse, for your Lin Family¡­ Ha¡­ It would be child¡¯s play for us!¡± Zhong Nan gave a cold laugh and said.

    The Zhong Family¡­ Zhong Nan was able to take Wei Donglai as his master because he had backing. Although the Zhong Family was not as powerful as Lin Yun¡¯s Mie Family or the Lu Family, it was still a significant force!

    However, there was a bluff to Zhong Nan¡¯s current speech. His status in the Zhong Family wasn¡¯t high. Otherwise, the last time, he wouldn¡¯t have been so excited about the ten billion and fifteen billion compensation given to his master by the Mie Family!

    It was only these past few days that he has broken through to the realm of Dark Strength that his status in the Zhong Family has significantly moved up!

    After all, his master Wei Donglai was a martial arts Grandmaster in the later stages of the Huajin Realm, a Baji Sect elder, and also an elder in the Martial Arts Realm. He represented quite the power in certain respects!

    His martial arts realm had progressed to the realm of Dark Strength, which greatly enhanced his weight in Wei Donglai¡¯s eyes!

    ...

    Both factors combined, made his recent mentality become increasingly inflated!

    Lin Mengmeng, in the eyes of many young martial artists, was an unattainable goddess¡­ but in his eyes, she was nothing!

    She was just a little girl from an insignificant martial arts family. Moreover, this martial arts family was in a stormy situation¡­ Even though he was a low-ranked descendant of the Zhong Family, being a disciple of Wei Donglai, inherently made him superior!

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    ¡°I did not expect, Zhong Nan actually dares to threaten like this, it seems that lately his position in the Zhong Family and the Baji Sect has risen a lot¡­¡±

    From a distance, some martial arts prodigies who saw this scene all chuckled lightly.

    Among them, some had expressed interest in Lin Mengmeng before and got rejected, while some had not yet made their move.

    At this moment, they just watched the scene with a smile, remaining unperturbed.

    They had heard a bit about the Golden Sword Sect¡¯s affairs in the past couple of days.

    They wanted to see how Lin Mengmeng would react under these circumstances.

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Such audacity, this is the Martial Arts conference, and he dares to threaten so openly!¡±

    ¡°Does he think that no one else exists?¡±

    ¡°Does he think this benefits Master Wei? Master Wei is an elder of the Martial Arts conference. Is he trying to bring disgrace to Master Wei?¡±

    At the side of Lin Mengmeng, some young Martial Artists who admired Lin Mengmeng saw this scene and began to express their outrage.

    ¡°Hush! Silence! The person over there is a descendant of the Zhong Family, and also a disciple of Wei Donglai, central to the Baji Sect¡­aren¡¯t you fearing for your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t draw his attention to you. Maybe during the Martial Arts Conference, he can¡¯t do much, but after the conference is over¡­¡±

    ¡°These major faction descendants, they are already beyond the common, don¡¯t expect the law to protect us¡­¡±

    However, a majority of the young Martial Artists had their faces change color upon hearing this, and they secretly informed their partners about the situation and whispered to those around them.

    Some people didn¡¯t dare to speak up¡­ they didn¡¯t want their partners to speak up either¡­ they didn¡¯t want those around them to speak up either¡­ This was a peculiar mentality¡­ it seemed like, the less fanfare, the less galling they felt.

    Like this, these kinds of conversations were generously whispered out quickly, quickly forming a particular atmosphere.

    Under such circumstances, some people who originally wanted to speak up, didn¡¯t dare to do so anymore.

    Some of them even dared not look at Zhong Nan angrily anymore.

    Only the disciples from the Golden Sword Sect were still fuming and staring at Zhong Nan. However, Lin Yuanshan had given them instructions before, and at this moment, Lin Mengmeng waved her hand to stop them, so they all swallowed their anger.

    They feared that by speaking, they would bring calamity upon Lin Mengmeng and the Golden Sword Sect. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the situation around them left them greatly disappointed.

    These people, who had admired and pursued their young lady so much before¡­ weren¡¯t willing to stand up now when a situation arose, it was shameful¡­ unworthy of being Martial Artists, so disappointing.

    Lin Mengmeng was also greatly disappointed in her heart.

    Although, she didn¡¯t hold much hope for those around her from the start.

    On the contrary, seeing this, Zhong Nan felt even more complacent, and his inflated self-importance swelled even more.

    ¡°Listening to you, you want to strike at the Lin Family? I wonder, does the Lin Family you mentioned include this Lin?¡± At this moment, a faint voice came from beyond the crowd.

    A young man dressed in a white training robe slowly walked out. His ordinary face bore a pair of lively eyes.

    This person was Lin Yun, who was now under the pseudonym Lin Yi, after having altered his appearance.

    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to Miss Lin, what business is it of yours?¡± Zhong Nan looked at Lin Yun and said coldly.

    People usually pay more attention to those in front of them. Lin Yun might have secured the top twenty in yesterday¡¯s competition, but his performance was not outstanding. Therefore, Zhong Nan had not paid attention to Lin Yun. Most of his attention was on those who had shown Dark Strength.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I am Lin Yi.¡± Lin Yun said lightly.

    ¡°Lin Yi? The one from the top twenty?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also surnamed Lin¡­ could it be that Zhong Nan¡¯s words just now offended him¡­¡±

    ¡°This man is also stupid, Zhong Nan is not someone to mess with, most people would avoid him, yet there he goes picking a fight¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. If he can make it to the top twenty, his abilities must not be weak, perhaps, he also has a strong background¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s debatable. I know him, I¡¯ve watched several of his matches, especially the last one yesterday. Him making it to the top twenty was due to luck. His opponent was just at the Mingjin peak¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you guys crazy? Can¡¯t you see that the Lin Family¡­ is just an excuse? He just wanted to stand up for Fairy Lin?¡±

    Unsettled chatter spread among the crowd. As they spoke, everyone¡¯s gaze was now fixed on Zhong Nan and Lin Yi as they wanted to see how things would develop.

    ¡°Lin Yi?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Because this person¡¯s back resembled¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s, she had paid attention to him several times before.

    However, her gaze quickly dimmed again.

    This person, although they resembled Lin Yun, was not Lin Yun. Perhaps¡­ he was just another person attracted to her looks. It¡¯s just that the way he got involved was different.

    Thinking like this, she felt a hint of bitterness.

    She was brought up with a golden spoon in her mouth and never felt so powerless before.

    Among the crowd, Lin Yuanshan who was about to step in stopped in his tracks on seeing this scene.

    ¡°Lin Yi? The top twenty? Ha, so you want to pick a fight with me?¡± Zhong Nan laughed coldly, and said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Yun replied indifferently.

    ¡°This Lin Yi is crazy¡­ He dares to pick this fight¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dared to disable Senior Brother Xin Tang¡¯s arm¡­¡±

    ¡°It looks like we don¡¯t need our elder brother to personally deal with him anymore¡­¡±

    Some of the Seven Injuries Sect disciples who were staring at Lin Yun were staring with wide eyes in disbelief as they saw the scene unfold.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 340 - 323: Returning to the Life and Death Arena

    Chapter 340: Chapter 323: Returning to the Life and Death Arena

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi¡­¡±

    Not far away, Zhang Haoran watched the scene, clenching his fist tightly.

    Just before, Lin Yi had asked him not to follow¡­ Unexpectedly, it turned out Lin Yi was doing such a thing. He guessed why Lin Yi didn¡¯t want him to come along.

    At that moment, he wanted to go over there, but remembering Lin Yi¡¯s stern words when they parted, he didn¡¯t dare to approach recklessly.

    ¡°What did you ask me?¡± Zhong Nan squinted slightly.

    He didn¡¯t expect that among so many people who didn¡¯t dare to interfere, he dared to step forward and spoke impolitely to him.

    ...

    Lin Yi¡­

    Listening to the murmurs of the people around him, and recalling his impression of yesterday, he could vaguely remember who this Lin Yi was.

    If his memory served him right, he had casually asked the people around him yesterday about the background of this Lin Yi.

    The result told by those people was, he was someone without much background; he simply had a friend who seemed to be a son of an ordinary Grandmaster, who also happened to be an ordinary judge at this martial arts tournament.

    That ordinary judge was just lucky. The family had produced a grandmaster of martial arts in this generation, but the family condition was quite ordinary.

    As the saying goes, ¡°like attracts like.¡±

    If he could become friends with such a person, he should not have a significant background.

    At least, not as significant as him.

    His gaze swept around, and seeing no one else by Lin Yi¡¯s side, he sneered to himself, moreover, confirming his assumption.

    This Lin Yi, even the friend, the son of the Grandmaster, doesn¡¯t dare to stand with him¡­ Clearly, his background was even less impressive than he¡¯d imagined.

    ¡°Since you want to interfere, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Right now, I¡¯ll give you two options. The first one is a martial challenge; you and I go to the fight-to-the-death stage. The second one is that with one sentence, I can ruin your reputation. Would you believe that?¡± Having guessed the opponent¡¯s background, Zhong Nan didn¡¯t hold back anymore, and said with a faint smile.

    At that moment, he was greatly overconfident. His master was an elder in the martial arts tournament, a guardian of order, in theory. But some people¡­once they start being arrogant and impulsive, they stop thinking about consequences.

    The current situation was just that, he wanted to assert his authority, so he had to act like this.

    ¡°One sentence to ruin my reputation, are you relying on your Zhong Family, your Baji Sect, or because you are a disciple of Wei Donglai¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile too.

    His eyes flashed with a cold light as he spoke. Ever since the incidents with the Mie Family and the Lu Family, and getting targeted by the official administration, he had a strong aversion to anyone trying to suppress him with their power.

    ¡°What is your meaning?¡± Zhong Nan asked sharply.

    The other party knew he was from the Zhong Family, knew he was a disciple of Wei Donglai, knew he was a core disciple of the Baji Sect, yet dared to speak to him like this?

    Could it be that the opponent had a significant background?

    Or¡­ did the opponent know that his power was limited?

    The last thought made Zhong Nan feel a deep chill and anger. He used the Zhong Family and Baji Sect as a guise, naturally, he did not allow others to question him in this aspect.

    It made him feel as if the other party was exposing his fraud.

    ¡°It means nothing. I just wanted to see who gave you such great courage to act so rashly. If it¡¯s the Zhong Family, I¡¯ll annihilate the Zhong Family. If it¡¯s the Baji Sect, I¡¯ll annihilate the Baji Sect. Would you believe that?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Huff¡ª¡±

    ¡°Eliminate the Baji Sect? Damn!¡±

    ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad, who would dare to say such a thing, does he not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°This martial arts tournament has many experts from the Baji Sect. Not to mention others, even Grandmaster Wei Donglai himself is a super warrior in the late stage of Huajin. Does he want to die¡­¡±

    Many people around who heard these words were all astounded.

    Most of those present were martial artists, and even if not, they also belonged to the martial arts circle. They might not know much about the Zhong Family, but they had a clear understanding of what the Baji Sect represented.

    The Baji Sect was a leading sect in Huaxia¡¯s martial arts world, filled with powerful experts. Even the most advanced sects and martial families would not dare to claim that they could eliminate the Baji Sect.

    This guy must be insane.

    To chase after a woman, he dared to make such arrogant remarks. It was utterly senseless.

    This was the feeling shared by everyone present.

    In fact, the reason why Lin Yun could say this¡­

    Because he had sensed the presence of an item that possessed higher spirituality.

    Now that this item¡­ had appeared, he could finally relax¡­

    So, his actions were no longer so restrained.

    That object, he was determined to get it, no matter what method he used.

    Although he wanted to obtain it through proper channels, it wasn¡¯t necessary, he didn¡¯t need to keep suppressing himself.

    ¡°Heh¡­ you think¡­ that what I said just now was a lie?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhong Nan was also startled for a moment, but soon, he reacted and let out a cold chuckle, saying.

    Indeed, he thought that the other party believed his previous words were false, and thus, produced a similar retort.

    This meaning coincided with the other party¡¯s doubts about his limited abilities.

    Destroy the Zhong family? Eradicate the Baji Sect? Was that even possible?

    Especially the Baji Sect¡­ Even if the government wanted to get rid of them, they had to think carefully, as the Baji Sect held significant influence within the government. Even if this person had powerful connections, he surely wouldn¡¯t dare speak like this?

    So, only this possibility remained.

    ¡°However, since you¡¯ve said such words, then, this matter, must not end amicably. Zhong family, Baji Sect, must not be humiliated. As a member of the Zhong family and a disciple of the Baji Sect, it is my duty to defend the dignity of the Zhong family and the Baji Sect. So, now, you only have one way out, which is to accompany me onto the Life-Death Stage. If not¡­ you will bear the consequences¡­¡± Zhong Nan continued with a sneer.

    Then, Zhong Nan turned to look at Lin Mengmeng and calmly said, ¡°Ms. Lin, please consider my earlier advice carefully.¡±

    After that, Zhong Nan turned around and walked towards the direction of the Life-Death Stage.

    ¡°Wow, these two are going to the Life-Death Stage¡­¡±

    ¡°Their conversation just now was so domineering¡­¡±

    ¡°Both of them ranked among the top twenty. The official competition hasn¡¯t started yet, they are going for a warm-up match first¡­¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, this Lin Yi is really looking for trouble. There are so many other things he could say, but he had to talk about the Baji Sect and the guy¡¯s family. At first, he didn¡¯t have to fight Zhong Nan on the Life-Death Stage, but now, he has no choice. If he doesn¡¯t, Zhong family and the Baji Sect might not let him off¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that Lin Yi. I saw his final match yesterday, he only seems to have the strength of the Mingjin peak. That Zhong Nan is in the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. If he fights Zhong Nan on the Life-Death Stage, the result will not be easy to predict¡­¡±

    Some people around exclaimed excitedly.

    ¡°Master Lin Yi¡­¡±

    Watching this scene, Lin Mengmeng looked at Lin Yun, expressing her worries.

    No matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were for stepping up on her behalf, it had escalated to this point and she couldn¡¯t help but concern herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. On the contrary¡­ I should apologize¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked at Lin Mengmeng with a slight smile.

    Before he stepped forward, he had the supercomputer check some information. The Golden Sword Sect, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s clan seemed to have some issues probably related to him.

    Moreover, Lin Mengmeng was his friend after all. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Lin Mengmeng had problems, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them.

    However, because of his unique identity, there were some things he couldn¡¯t explicitly say.

    After saying this, he turned and walked towards the Life-Death Stage.

    Since the other party was adamant about going to the Life-Death Stage, he would accompany him once.

    ¡°This Lin Yi is interesting. From Fairy Lin¡¯s expression, it seems that she is moved¡­¡±

    ¡°Moved may be a bit far-fetched, but indeed impressed. This is the first time we¡¯ve seen such a reaction from Fairy Lin these two days. This was indeed a successful move. this Lin Yi must be quite experienced with women, huh?¡±

    ¡°Heh, but the price he¡¯s paying isn¡¯t small. That Zhong Nan isn¡¯t easy to deal with¡­¡±

    ¡°And, daring to joke about the Zhong family and the Baji Sect, his guts are certainly not small. I saw that some disciples of the Baji Sect have gone to find their elders¡­¡±

    In the distance, some martial arts prodigies who were watching this laughed.

    ¡°If I had known that this could move Fairy Lin¡¯s heart, I would¡¯ve done the same. The Zhong family, Baji Sect, heh¡­¡±

    Another martial arts prodigy shook his head.

    It was just a joke after all. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Zhong family and the Baji Sect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see. See how this Lin Yi will end this¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, such a good show, we must go and watch¡­¡±

    Then, these martial arts prodigies laughed and started to make their way towards the Life-Death Stage.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 341 - 324: Who Will Regret?

    Chapter 341: Chapter 324: Who Will Regret?

    ¡°I should apologize¡­ I should apologize¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin Mengmeng felt a shock in her heart, and then she kept muttering to herself.

    His voice sparked a familiar feeling within her and the content of his words sent a thrill through her heart, as if she were on the verge of comprehending something.

    She was close to a revelation, as if she could grasp at something just beyond her reach.

    ¡°Miss, should we go check it out¡­¡±

    A few disciples of the Golden Sword Sect huddled around Lin Mengmeng, whispering.

    ...

    ¡°Mengmeng¡­ what¡¯s the matter¡­¡±

    Lin Yuanshan also came over, asking in a low voice.

    He noticed Lin Mengmeng¡¯s reaction seemed off.

    ¡°I understand, I understand now, it turns out, it turns out he¡­he is¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, she turned her head to look at her father, her face filled with excitement.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s voice was slightly changed, the change was not big, especially his speaking habits and mannerisms were hard to change. Lin Mengmeng had sparred many times with Lin Yun, and he had advised her many times. She was very familiar with Lin Yun¡¯s way of speaking.

    Adding to what Lin Yun had just said¡­ she finally remembered and was sure of Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    In the martial world, stories of changing one¡¯s appearance and voice were not unheard of.

    However, as soon as she spoke, she realized that Lin Yun¡¯s identity should not be revealed casually. Presumably, Lin Yun had disguised himself for this reason, so she couldn¡¯t expose Lin Yun¡¯s identity now.

    ¡°Hmm? Mengmeng, do you know that Lin Yi?¡± Seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s reaction, Lin Yuanshan was startled and asked.

    ¡°Not only do I know him, but you also know him. I will tell you when I go back!¡± Lin Mengmeng looked at Lin Yuanshan happily, laughing.

    Lin Mengmeng was usually a very cheerful girl. However, due to a series of recent events, her mood had been quite depressed and unhappy. At this moment, her strong reaction seemed to brighten up her world, restoring her to the cheerful girl she once was.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s expression sparked a gleam in the eyes of many young martial artists around her.

    ¡°So, Fairy Lin has such a side¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even more appealing like this¡­¡±

    Some people sighed secretly.

    ¡°Mengmeng, could it be, is that Lin Yi your beloved?¡± Lin Yuanshan still couldn¡¯t remember who Lin Yi was, but seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s reaction, he faintly guessed, smiled slightly, and said.

    Perhaps, his daughter had mentioned him before?

    So he thought.

    If the person could make it to the top twenty and compete with a character like Zhong Nan, he could have a great identity and background.

    If he was willing to stand up for his daughter, he should be interested in her.

    If his daughter really got together with him, it could perhaps solve their family¡¯s difficulties.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuanshan¡¯s words, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face immediately turned red, she glared at Lin Yuanshan, saying shyly, ¡°Daddy, stop talking nonsense, he¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t talk to you any longer, I¡¯m going to check out the Life-and-Death Arena¡­¡± She quickly added.

    Her voice was somewhat flustered, and her heart thumped wildly.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when her father mentioned that just now, her heart began to race uncontrollably. Something wasn¡¯t right.

    Could it be, was she really in love with him?

    Lin Mengmeng was lost in thought.

    How could it be? He was her good friend, her senior sister¡¯s boyfriend. How could she be attracted to him?

    But in the martial arts world, there were some powerful martial artists with several partners¡­

    Wait, this was a modern society. Polygyny? How could she even think of that?

    Lin Mengmeng quickly stamped out these thoughts.

    ¡°All right.¡± Seeing the appearance of Lin Mengmeng, Lin Yuanshan became even more certain of his guess, and smiled.

    He was also curious about the strength of this Lin Yi. Although he had heard from some people around him that Lin Yi only had the strength of the Mingjin peak, he felt that the other party¡¯s strength was more than that.

    It was an intuition.

    If his daughter really had feelings for this Lin Yi, he also needed to understand Lin Yun¡¯s real strength and background.

    As for leaving the Martial Arts Conference, the official competition hadn¡¯t started yet and not many people¡¯s attention was on them. They were not in a hurry to leave.

    On a Life-and-Death Arena,

    Lin Yun and Zhong Nan had stepped onto the stage.

    ¡°Once you step into the Life-and-Death Arena, you bear your own life and death. Have you both made your decision?¡± The referee on the Life-and-Death Arena asked according to the procedure.

    ¡°We have made our decision.¡± Lin Yun looked at the referee and said.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to step onto the Life-and-Death Arena. I must say, I underestimated you. But soon, you will regret it. Believe it or not¡­¡± Zhong Nan didn¡¯t look at the referee, instead, he looked directly at Lin Yun, and coldly chuckled.

    As he stepped onto the Life-and-Death Arena, Zhong Nan recalled yesterday¡¯s events more clearly. He recalled more details about Lin Yun.

    He remembers that he asked people around him about Lin Yun because Lin Yun¡¯s moves at that time were extremely clever.

    The moves weren¡¯t forceful or fast, but every move had a powerful effect.

    Many of those timely moves, even he might not be able to execute.

    Therefore, he asked about him.

    However, he was certain that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reached the Dark Strength realm¡­

    He wasn¡¯t even sure if Lin Yun had reached the Mingjin peak because the strength and speed Lin Yun used then had not reached the level of Mingjin peak.

    Daring to challenge him, a Dark Strength expert, without even reaching the Dark Strength realm?

    Hehe, how arrogant!

    Zhong Nan assumed he knew the opponent¡¯s trump card and the foundation of their confidence!

    Because of this, he had a high level of confidence in his strength and in this battle as well!

    Seeing this, the referee knew that Zhong Nan had already accepted the Life and Death Arena¡¯s rules, so he turned and left.

    The Life and Death Arena didn¡¯t have many rules. Even killing an opponent was allowed. There was no need for his intervention as a referee.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to regret this soon, but I do know that you will¡­¡± said Lin Yun, indifferently.

    As the sound of his voice faded, Lin Yun zapped toward Zhong Nan without wasting words. Simultaneously, he threw a punch.

    The speed of his body movement and the punch he threw didn¡¯t require too much speed or strength.

    That was because, it wasn¡¯t necessary¡­

    Using the least amount of strength to achieve the greatest effect became Lin Yun¡¯s habit after mastering more than two hundred martial arts techniques.

    ¡°Do you really think this speed and strength will defeat me?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s pace, along with the speed and power of his punch, Zhong Nan confirmed his assumptions and sneered.

    As expected, the opponent was not at the Dark Strength level. Indeed, the opponent only had such mediocre strength.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Zhong Nan caught Lin Yun¡¯s punch.

    However, Zhong Nan¡¯s face changed slightly.

    After catching Lin Yun¡¯s punch, Lin quickly withdrew his fist and used another tactic, which was unexpected for Zhong Nan.

    ¡°Hmph, mere tricks¡­¡± Zhong Nan snorted and exerted most of his strength to withstand the move.

    The opponent¡¯s technique was indeed clever, but this was the end of it. The disparity in their strengths was huge, and it couldn¡¯t be resolved just by a clever technique. Soon it would be his turn to put on a show.

    However, as Zhong Nan thought this, his complexion changed again in the following moment.

    Again, Lin Yun took advantage of the situation and executed another tactic that Zhong Nan, in his current state, found it hard to resist.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death¡ª¡± Zhong Nan roared, looking livid.

    Nevertheless, as he had expected, he couldn¡¯t ward off this move and had to bear it.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    A palm landed on Zhong Nan¡¯s back, making him stumble a bit.

    It was unthinkable for Zhong Nan, a Dark Strength master, to be defeated by a Mingjin martial artist, which made him very angry.

    The next moment, he spun around attempting a strong counterattack.

    However, at this time, Lin Yun made another move¡­

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Another palm hit Zhong Nan in the chest, once again disrupting his balance and forcing him to lean back.

    Just then, Lin Yun lunged at Zhong Nan who was leaning backward, grabbed his neck, and was about to twist and break it.

    This was exactly what Lin Yun intended to do.

    This was the Life and Death Arena, where one was responsible for their life and death. Even if he killed Zhong Nan on the spot, no one could say anything.

    These were the rules of the Life and Death Arena.

    After this battle, he could continue to participate in the Newcomer competition normally.

    Yesterday, he only crippled one arm of Xintang Lee because he had made a promise to Zhu Haoran. But he made no such promise about Zhong Nan.

    Besides, if he remembered correctly, he had seen him in the Mie family before.

    Last time, he had stood with Lin Yun¡¯s enemies. This time, he threatened Lin Yun and his friends. Did that Zhong Nan think Lin Yun was a pushover?

    ¡°Stop it, kid!¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was about to twist Zhong Nan¡¯s neck, a furious shout clipped the air.

    A silhouette rushed towards the Life and Death Arena.

    Meanwhile, a shadowy figure attacked Lin Yun,

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed slightly.

    In an instant, Lin Yun calculated that if he continued to twist Zhong Nan¡¯s neck, he would have no time to dodge this shadowy figure.

    Although he had protective gear, it wasn¡¯t easy to activate it under such circumstances.

    Meaning, if this shadowy figure hit him, he could be badly injured.

    Because he felt the strong power of the dark strength from this shadow.

    The rushing figure turned out to be a Martial Arts Grandmaster.

    Lin Yun had already determined the other party¡¯s strength.

    At the crucial moment, Lin Yun swiftly decided. He leaned backward to dodge the shadowy figure and gave up on twisting Zhong Nan¡¯s neck.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t let Zhong Nan go.

    He hooked his toes and kicked Zhong Nan in the dantian region. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Zhong Nan¡¯s body was kicked and sent flying.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    In mid-air, Zhong Nan screamed in agony, and his whole body twisted in pain.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 342 - 325: Its Already Late

    Chapter 342: Chapter 325: It¡¯s Already Late

    The dantian was an extremely critical part of a person.

    A damaged dantian caused intense pain.

    However, this was merely the surface¡­

    ¡°Splurt¨C¡±

    Nobody knew that when Lin Yun¡¯s kick landed on Zhong Nan¡¯s dantian, deep within Zhong Nan¡¯s body, the sound of crumbling fabric echoed, streaks of air burst out from Zhong Nan¡¯s dantian and dispersed to other parts of his body.

    Lin Yun had obliterated Zhong Nan¡¯s martial arts abilities.

    ...

    Not just his internal energy, but also the power of his body.

    Now, his strength was even less than an ordinary person¡¯s, pain assailed him with the slightest exertion.

    Just like what had happened to Wang Jie when Lin Yun had previously crippled him.

    It was even worse.

    Because for Wang Jie, he was only at the Mid Mingjin Stage and had not yet developed internal strength.

    Zhong Nan had already developed internal strength and when it exploded, it caused his meridians to scramble and wound, leading to severe internal injuries.

    Recovery from internal injuries was the most difficult, his injuries, if not recovered, would result in his condition deteriorating day by day.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Zhong Nan was defeated by this Lin Yi?¡±

    ¡°In just a few moves¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone attacked Lin Yi again¡­¡±

    ¡°How despicable¡­¡±

    The series of events that occurred on the Life and Death Arena astounded the spectators surrounding the arena.

    In the end, many people gazed at the figure rushing towards the arena with fury.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this man¡¯s intervention, Zhong Nan might have been dead by now.

    Frankly speaking, some people were outraged by Zhong Nan¡¯s discourteous behavior towards Lin Mengmeng but dared not stand up to him. In reality, most of them harbored complex emotions ¨C hoping for someone to reprimand Zhong Nan, while also resenting those who did.

    They weren¡¯t hoping for an ordinary person to stand up though!

    Lin Yun, who was among the top twenty in this Rookie Competition, had just barely scraped past the cut-off line¡­

    Seeing Lin Yun almost killing Zhong Nan earlier filled them with excitement. Therefore, seeing Lin Yun getting stopped naturally infuriated them!

    This was the Life and Death Arena!

    An arena where no one else should intervene once a match began!

    ¡°It¡¯s Grandmaster Qin Daoming from the Baji Sect¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Daoming¡­At the initial stage of Huajin¡­¡±

    ¡°A grand martial arts grandmaster unexpectedly intervened in the Life and Death Arena, how disgraceful¡­¡±

    ¡°Baji Sect, huh¡­ so much for their reputation¡­¡±

    Recognizing the identity of the man who had just intervened, some people scoffed.

    ¡°This Lin Yi, we¡¯ve never known his background, but now that a martial arts grandmaster has stepped in, he¡¯s probably in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s a martial arts grandmaster. Each one of them is a legend in the martial arts world. He¡¯s only Dark Strength¡­no, looking at his strength and speed from earlier, he might not even have reached Dark Strength yet. How could he possibly go up against a martial arts grandmaster with such power¡­¡±

    Some people sighed.

    ¡°This Lin Yi¡­ is so strong¡­¡±

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know this Lin Yi¡¯s martial arts realm¡­¡±

    ¡°Could he really be at the Mingjin stage? But I somewhat find it hard to believe¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhong Nan was a martial artist at the initial stage of Dark Strength, yet his defeat was so effortless. Regardless of his realm, his accomplishment is not to be understated. He is a formidable enemy¡­¡±

    From afar, those renowned in the world of martial arts looked upon these events and commented solemnly.

    At this moment, they had finally started to recognize Lin Yun¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Grandmaster Qin Daoming has made his move¡­¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how this Lin Yi handles it¡­¡±

    Next, these martial arts prodigies spoke with amusement.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi¡­¡±

    Under the arena, Zhang Haoran clenched his fists tightly in anxiety.

    When Lin Yun had defeated Zhong Nan just now, he was utterly shocked. That was a martial artist at the initial Dark Strength stage, and a core disciple of the Baji Sect, a disciple of a grandmaster at the later stage of Huajin. Even though he was at the initial stage of Dark Strength, he was definitely not a typical beginner.

    Yet Lin Yun had managed to defeat him¡­

    He knew that Lin Yun was not weak, but he hadn¡¯t imagined him to be this strong.

    However, midway through, a martial arts grandmaster intervened, causing him to worry for Lin Yun again.

    While muttering softly, he raised his head to see his father standing in the distance.

    He had already talked to his father about his new friend yesterday.

    Although he didn¡¯t want his father to oppose the Baji Sect, he still wanted to see if his father could do anything about it.

    Zhang Wentian furrowed his brows, aware of his son¡¯s friend.

    It was rare for him to hear his son praising someone like this or having such a close relationship with someone.

    However, he never expected that this friend of his son¡¯s would possess such formidable skills.

    But, the Baji Sect¡­ It was the Baji Sect¡­

    However, he had only this one son.

    With this thought, he took a step forward, slowly heading towards the arena of life and death.

    ¡°Lin¡­¡±

    Witnessing this situation, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s heart was exceedingly anxious. Although she had heard about Lin Yun¡¯s might and strength from her father, the Lin Yun that she was familiar with was still the big boy who started with strength similar to her but in the end surpassed her by a lot.

    A Grandmaster of Martial Arts¡­ That was a character from the legends of the martial world¡­

    Now, a Grandmaster of Martial Arts made a move on Lin Yun, how could she not worry for Lin Yun?

    However, she opened her mouth but didn¡¯t manage to call out Lin Yun¡¯s name in the end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, seeing how he dared to make a move on Zhong Nan, he must be confident. Besides, this is the martial arts convention, it¡¯s the arena of life and death, that person has already violated the rules by making a move on him, he should not be able to harm him¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s worry, Lin Yuanshan tried to comfort her.

    Honestly speaking, seeing that the opponent actually defeated Zhong Nan decisively left him greatly surprised.

    Especially, the opponent seemed to have only used the strength of the Mingjin peak.

    Normally, a Martial Artist of Dark Strength could not avoid revealing some internal strength no matter how they used their power in this level of combat¡­ If the opponent was not simply at the Mingjin stage they would have to have reached an extremely high level of power control.

    The last point¡­ was something that he, a Martial Artist at the peak of Dark Strength, couldn¡¯t say he could achieve.

    He also couldn¡¯t claim that he could defeat a Martial Artist like Zhong Nan without revealing his Dark Strength cultivation and only using the strength of the Mingjin peak.

    Therefore, the most likely possibility was the former one.

    A Mingjin peak challenging Dark Strength and almost killing the opponent, this exceeded level challenge was too surprising.

    While everyone was reacting differently, on the stage, Qin Daoming had already lifted Zhong Nan¡¯s body. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just now, when Zhong Nan¡¯s body hit the edge of the arena of life and death, he had been blocked by the railing, preventing him from falling off.

    Qin Daoming carried Zhong Nan, who was spitting out blood constantly.

    Qin Daoming placed several fingers on Zhong Nan¡¯s wrist, and soon he had taken stock of Zhong Nan¡¯s condition.

    The dantian was ruined¡­

    That is to say, Zhong Nan¡¯s martial arts career was finished.

    He didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had also disabled the strength of Zhong Nan¡¯s body, but even so, he was already extremely angry.

    Zhong Nan was a core disciple of their Baji Sect and even the disciple of Wei Donglai, their senior elder of the Baji Sect. In some ways, he represented the face of their Baji Sect.

    Now, his career was ruined by someone, especially after he had spoken out to stop it. To him, this was a huge insult.

    ¡°Kid, I just asked you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Qin Daoming raised his head, looked at Lin Yun, and said angrily.

    ¡°The arena of life and death, outsiders are not allowed to interfere, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°You have already violated the rules, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Just now, wasn¡¯t it Zhong Nan who invited me to the arena of life and death, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Lin Yun said coldly, three sentences in a row.

    ¡°What a slick young man, I didn¡¯t expect that in addition to your impressive skills, your mouth is just as sharp. The martial arts convention is for martial artists from all over the country to better exchange their experiences. It¡¯s not a place to prove bravery and fight fiercely. Moreover, I have already understood the situation. You insulted our Baji Sect first, which is why Zhong Nan challenged you to the arena of life and death¡­¡± Qin Daoming didn¡¯t expect that the young man would dare to talk back to him, a Grandmaster of Martial Arts. His expression changed slightly, but he soon snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°So, is that your reason for breaking the rules of the arena of life and death?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You intentionally injured someone, our senior elder Wei from the Baji Sect is a senior elder of the martial arts convention, and we, as disciples of the Baji Sect, also have the responsibility to maintain the order of the martial arts convention. Your behavior is suspected of disrupting the order of the martial arts convention. Naturally, I have a reason to stop you,¡± Qin Daoming said, his eyes slightly squinted.

    ¡°Hehe, you disciples of the Baji Sect have the responsibility to maintain the order of the martial arts convention, then I wonder, do you know about how this disciple of your Baji Sect has been using his words to threaten a woman?¡± Lin Yun said with a mocking smile.

    ¡°What you are talking about is your imagination, I don¡¯t want to argue with you about it. It¡¯s known to many that you insulted our Baji Sect, it¡¯s not a false accusation. Since you dared to insult our Baji Sect, then I have a duty to settle the score with you. You don¡¯t think highly of our Baji Sect, right? Here is the arena of life and death. Do you dare to fight with me?¡± Qin Daoming snorted coldly and said.

    ¡°What? Asking Lin Yi to fight him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too shameless?¡±

    ¡°He is a Grandmaster of Martial Arts and should be in his sixties or seventies, right? Lin Yi is only in his early twenties and only has the strength of the Mingjin peak!¡±

    ¡°How can he say such things?¡±

    Upon hearing Qin Daoming¡¯s words, the crowd broke into uproar and commented simultaneously.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t say it like that, Lin Yi insulted the Baji Sect first, naturally, he has to bear the consequences. Now only a common Grandmaster of Martial Arts has stepped forward, and Wei Donglai, who is in the later stage of the transcending realm, has not stepped forward. They are already being very merciful¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, so, disasters come out of the mouth, and not every word can be said¡­¡±

    ¡°A sect should not be insulted by anyone at will, right?¡±

    ¡°A fit of anger for a beauty, we can understand Lin Yi¡¯s behavior in instigating Zhong Nan, but it was too impulsive. Now, they have caught him by the handle and are knocking at his door¡­¡±

    There were also some people who felt jealous of Lin Yun¡¯s might and shook their heads.

    ¡°First of all, there is one thing that I need to clarify to you¡­¡± Lin Yun said, looking at Qin Daoming who was being so shameless even though he was a Grandmaster of Martial Arts.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Daoming asked subconsciously.

    ¡°It¡¯s about me insulting the Baji Sect just now¡­¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re only thinking of clarifying it now, isn¡¯t it too late?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, he spoke so arrogantly just now and now he knows to regret¡­¡±

    ¡°Now he¡¯s admitting it, it¡¯s too late. Doesn¡¯t he know that if they want to find a reason, they can find one? How can they give up on this one?¡±

    ¡°Correct, he even dared to ruin Zhong Nan. That¡¯s Wei Donglai¡¯s disciple. How can the Baji Sect let it go¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, some people around immediately began to laugh.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 343 - 326: The Grandmaster Makes a Move

    Chapter 343: Chapter 326: The Grandmaster Makes a Move

    Qin Daoming heard the conversations and comments of the people around him and he, too, believed that Lin Yun might have planned this.

    But as the crowd had pointed out, shouldn¡¯t he have known to apologize earlier? Wasn¡¯t it too late now?

    Qin Daoming sneered internally.

    Despite his thoughts, he chose not to interrupt Lin Yun. He wanted to hear Lin Yun¡¯s apology firsthand and punishing him afterward would surely feel more satisfying.

    ¡°My words earlier were not intended to insult the Baji Sect, but to state a fact. If the Baji Sect allows your reckless actions, I will destroy it. Now, let me ask again. Are you challenging me on behalf of the Baji Sect?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun spoke, addressing the Qin Daoming before him word for word, his tone was cold and indifferent.

    ...

    ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Daoming widened his eyes in disbelief.

    He wondered if he had heard incorrectly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words ¡­ were outrageously arrogant ¡­

    Destroy the Baji Sect? He actually threatened to annihilate the Baji Sect? And questioned if he was challenging on behalf of the Baji Sect?

    In this moment, Qin Daoming wanted to laugh, to guffaw, to cackle. Who did Lin Yun think he was to speak such audacious words?

    Even the highest officials would think twice before planning to annihilate the Baji Sect, let alone a brash statement like Lin Yun¡¯s ¡­

    He did not believe Lin Yun¡¯s words one bit.

    Because, even if the highest officials did attempt to destroy the Baji Sect, it would be a covert operation. Making such a statement in a public setting like this would only put the Baji Sect on the defense.

    Once the Baji Sect was alerted, even the official forces would face significant trouble. This was why he believed the officials would never target the Baji Sect frivolously.

    So¡­ he did not believe Lin Yun¡¯s words. He believed Lin Yun was once again grandstanding.

    ¡°My god! Has Lin Yi gone mad?¡±

    ¡°It seems Lin Yi no longer wants to live ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wipe out the Baji Sect, just by himself?¡±

    ¡°Too arrogant ¡­¡±

    ¡°He must have resigned to his fate ¡­¡±

    The crowd was taken aback by the statement and started mumbling in disbelief. They thought Lin Yi was trying to apologize but instead, he made an even more audacious statement.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this point, Qin Daoming burst into laughter, but one could hear the restrained rage in his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Lin Yi is done for ¡­¡±

    ¡°No one can save him now ¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s digging his own grave. This saying fits right now ¡­¡±

    Seeing this, some of the onlookers shook their heads disapprovingly.

    In the outskirts of the crowd, Zhang Wentian was also taken aback, lost in thought for a moment.

    Lin Yi was so daring, so arrogant. How could he speak on his behalf now?

    If it were earlier, he could still step forward and give a little excuse that the child doesn¡¯t understand, he misspoke in the heat of the moment¡­ but now¡­

    Could it be, as some people have said, that Lin Yi realized he couldn¡¯t avoid this situation and had resigned to his fate?

    At this moment, Zhang Wentian felt utterly helpless.

    But considering his son¡¯s wishes, he still had to step forward.

    That¡¯s his only son, whom he loved with his entire life.

    ¡°Brother Daoming, he is just a child making a joke. Don¡¯t take him seriously. This is a life-and-death stage, where one is responsible for their fate. Your intrusion can¡¯t help but anger this little one¡­¡± Zhang Wentian reached the stage and gave a faint smile as he spoke.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the sign on his chest, he seems to be one of the judges for the rookie competition. I guess he must be a Grandmaster¡­¡±

    ¡°Correct, he is the Grandmaster Zhang Wentian from the Zhang Family in Su City. He became famous two to three decades ago. His mastery of the Zhang Family Fist is unparalleled, unbeaten in the martial arts field of Su City, truly a force to be reckoned with¡­¡±

    Observing as Zhang Wentian stepped up to speak, several onlookers recognized his identity.

    ¡°Little one? This person dares to lash out against our Baji Sect so audaciously. I don¡¯t think he is just a ¡®little one¡¯¡­¡± Qin Daoming sneered.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, this matter doesn¡¯t concern you. This youngster dared to insult the Baji Sect time and time again. He is inexcusable. You need not say anything else, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for turning hostile!¡± Qin Daoming continued to speak, his tone icy and adamant.

    ¡°Brother Daoming¡­¡± Zhang Wentian opened his mouth, intending to say something else. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Or perhaps, Brother Daoming, is this youngster your junior? Do you want to destroy the Baji Sect? Is it not him, but Brother Daoming?¡± Qin Daoming interrupted him, turning to look at Zhang Wentian, his expression becoming rather unpleasant.

    Seeing this, Zhang Wentian blushed and found it impossible to continue speaking.

    Although he was more powerful and capable than the other, the latter was a Grandmaster of the Baji Sect unlike the Zhang Family who only had two martial artists. His son was just an ordinary one. If the other didn¡¯t give him face, it wouldn¡¯t be acceptable for him to continue speaking out.

    ¡°Since you insistently mention the Baji Sect and no one else objects, much as what happened with Zhong Nan earlier, it seems your actions do indeed represent the Baji Sect.¡± At this moment, Lin Yun slightly lifted his head and scanned the crowd before he calmly spoke.

    ¡°So, make your move!¡± Afterwards, Lin Yun outstretched his hand to gesture his readiness.

    Over the past few days, his strength had significantly increased. Before coming here, he could match the top martial artists at the peak of Mingjin. Now, he was eager to challenge a Grandmaster, curious about the outcome.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun didn¡¯t converse or look at Zhang Wentian. He had already recognized Zhang Wentian as Zhang Haoran¡¯s father, but this was not the right time for him to interact with Zhang Wentian.

    ¡°Very well, you¡¯re certainly cocky. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of¡­¡± Qin Daoming intensely chuckled.

    Whoosh¡ª

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Daoming made his move, closing the distance to Lin Yun. His speed was as fast as lightning.

    He didn¡¯t want to delay any longer. Otherwise, the situation might escalate unfavorably against the Baji Sect. After all, he was the one who¡¯d interfered with the Life and Death Stage initially. Now, it seemed improper for a Grandmaster to challenge a youngster at the peak of Mingjin.

    This martial arts convention wasn¡¯t hosted by the Baji Sect alone. On the surface, the Baji Sect had cordial relations with other martial arts factions and famous martial arts families. However, if given a chance, these martial arts factions and families wouldn¡¯t mind watching the Baji Sect embarrass themselves.

    He guessed that the powerful figures from their Baji Sect, like Senior Elder Wei Donglai, who was also a Senior Elder in this martial arts convention, had probably noticed the commotion here. They were likely playing dumb, even providing cover for him.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to waste more time.

    Seeing this, Zhang Wentian¡¯s heart clenched. Qin Daoming really took action.

    A Grandmaster actually took action against a youngster at the peak of Mingjin ¡­

    Was it possible that with a single move, Lin Yi would be severely injured, or even killed?

    Should he intervene?

    Truthfully, Zhang Wentian was rather irritated with Lin Yi.

    While he was standing up for Lin Yi, the latter not only refused to cooperate but continued to infuriate Qin Daoming by making arrogant statements.

    When Lin Yi was speaking earlier, he didn¡¯t even glance at him.

    No matter how you look at it, he had spoken out for Lin Yi.

    This just reaffirmed that Lin Yi lacked understanding for the ways of the world.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Just then, Lin One scoffed and spoke out.

    Whoosh¡ª

    While talking, Lin Yun stepped forward, quickly advancing towards Qin Daoming.

    In this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s speed had increased significantly, bearing no resemblance to his previous sluggish pace.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 344 - 327: Enraged from Shame

    Chapter 344: Chapter 327: Enraged from Shame

    ¡°State of Dark Strength? Has this Lin Yi reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength?¡± exclaimed Zhang Wentian upon sensing the inner strength emanating from Lin Yun.

    What surprised him was not that Lin Yun had attained the state of Dark Strength at such a young age. After all, even though Lin Yun¡¯s state was that of Dark Strength, it was merely the initial stage, similar to Zhong Nan, who was close to Lin Yun¡¯s age.

    What was astonishing for him was that Lin Yun had just sparred with Zhong Nan. In fact, after learning his son had befriended someone like this, he had even paid attention to several of Lin Yun¡¯s matches.

    Yet he hadn¡¯t noticed that Lin Yun had reached the state of Dark Strength.

    You must know, he was at the level of a Grandmaster.

    Ordinarily, even without taking action, he could perceive the other party¡¯s state based on his keen senses.

    ...

    Those in the state of Dark Strength, who had started to manifest internal strength, could be sensed by those with keen perception as soon as there was the slightest fluctuation in their inner strength.

    To what degree had this Lin Yi developed control over his power?

    ¡°Initial Stage of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    Lin Yuanshan was also astounded.

    He had reached the Mingjin peak state, and his perception was by no means weak. He was equally amazed that he had remained oblivious to Lin Yi reaching the state of Dark Strength.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve reached the initial stage of Dark Strength. Is that where you get your confidence from?¡± Qin Daoming, who naturally sensed Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts state, chuckled coldly and asked.

    As he spoke, his palm had already made contact with Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    Originally, he intended to land his palm on Lin Yun¡¯s chest, wishing to incapacitate Lin Yun with one blow. However, a twist from Lin Yun had denied him of a firm footing, and he was forced to target Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder instead.

    In his eyes, with his Grandmaster-level strength, a palm strike to Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder would leave Lin Yun either crippled or severely injured. This should allow him to kill Lin Yun with the next strike.

    It was simply a difference between one strike or two.

    At his level, there wouldn¡¯t even be a second¡¯s difference between executing a single or a double strike.

    No one else would have time to prevent it.

    Unless, Zhang Wentian intervened.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Daoming to realize this. With this in mind, he slightly adjusted his stance, preparing to defend against Zhang Wentian¡¯s potential intervention.

    However, what happened next surprised him.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    His palm indeed landed on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, but to his astonishment, Lin Yun was as elusive as a slippery fish and deflected his strike¡¯s full force in a split second. Taking advantage of the momentum, Lin Yun swiftly retaliated with a palm strike.

    This strike derived from Lin Yun¡¯s martial technique, and it temporarily amplified his strength beyond that of a typical martial artist in the initial stage of Dark Strength, to a level comparable to martial artists in the mid-stage of Dark Strength and approaching the late stage of Dark Strength. Moreover, his target was one of the most vulnerable areas of a person¡¯s body.

    Immediately, Qin Daoming sustained some injuries.

    Being a distinguished martial artist, he felt humiliated and enraged when a novice at the initial stage of Dark Strength not only fended off his attack but also counterattacked successfully, leaving Qin Daoming injured. His face turned crimson instantly.

    Whoosh¨C

    With these thoughts, Qin Daoming twisted his body and launched a more ruthless kick towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bang¨CBang¨CBang¨C¡±

    The two engaged in combat swiftly. In no time, Lin Yun and Qin Daoming were exchanging blows back and forth.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen moves had passed, and Lin Yun had not sustained a single injury.

    However, despite the ferocity of these moves, Lin Yun could not find an opportunity to land another blow on Qin Daoming.

    After all, Qin Daoming was a Grandmaster-level martial artist. His speed and strength far exceeded those of Lin Yun. Under such rapid attacks, it was challenging for Lin Yun to seize an opportunity to counterattack.

    ¡°As expected, my current strength can tie with a martial artist at the initial stage of Huajin¡­¡± Lin Yun calculated silently as he countered each blow.

    Recently, his strength had been increasing rapidly. Before coming here, he had practiced his skills against his robots multiple times, which had sharpened his abilities greatly. After his arrival, however, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to do so.

    His current bout with Qin Daoming was yielding fruitful results, validating several theories he had conceived in recent times.

    ¡°Is this¡­Tai Chi?¡± Qin Daoming was slowly realising something as their fight progressed, and his thoughts were in turmoil. Eventually, he could not suppress his astonishment and exclaimed.

    Initially, he planned to kill Lin Yun with one blow. However, when he realized that was impossible, he planned to kill Lin Yun within two blows. To his surprise, after more than a dozen rounds, Lin Yun remained unscathed.

    He was certain that Lin Yun was merely in the initial stage of Dark Strength.

    An inexperienced martial artist at the initial stage of Dark Strength could withstand more than a dozen blows from him, a formidable Grandmaster at the level of Huajin, and even seemed his equal. How could this not astonish him?

    Even a martial artist at the peak of Dark Strength might not be competent enough to do the same¡­

    The techniques Lin Yun used didn¡¯t exactly resemble Tai Chi, but most of the force behind his strikes felt as if they were being deflected. Apart from Tai Chi, he could not think of any other martial art that was capable of this.

    He knew that some martial artists who mastered the essence of Tai Chi were no longer limited to the fixed moves in Tai Chi Fist, Tai Chi Sword and other Tai Chi martial arts. They could incorporate many types of moves with the essence of Tai Chi.

    However, martial artists capable of learning the essence of Tai Chi were invariably disciples of the Tai Chi Sect or the Wudang Sect.

    The Wudang Sect and the Tai Chi Sect were not inferior to their Baji Sect¡ªin fact, Wudang surpases the Baji Sect in some aspects of martial arts.

    ¡°Are you a disciple of the Wudang Sect, or the Tai Chi Sect?¡± After another ten or so rounds, Qin Daoming abruptly stepped out of the fight circle. His facial expression kept changing as he looked at Lin Yun and growled. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Lin Yun were indeed a disciple of the Wudang Sect or the Tai Chi Sect, he would need to rethink how he should treat him.

    ¡°Whistle¨C¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°This is just too exaggerated!¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yi, he actually crossed hands with a martial arts grandmaster for dozens of rounds without falling behind!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant, turns out, he has the capital to be arrogant!¡±

    During Lin Yun¡¯s showdown with Qin Daoming, spectators beneath the deathmatch stage inhaled sharply in unison.

    ¡°This Lin Yi¡¯s strength¡­it¡¯s terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°So unexpected, a terrifying character like this emerging from the rookie tournament¡­¡±

    ¡°Compared to him, we so-called martial arts prodigies are all a joke¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, he can actually cross hands with a martial arts grandmaster for dozens of rounds without falling behind. This is beyond exaggeration¡­¡±

    Afar, those martial arts prodigies who were watching, also sharply inhaled in unison.

    ¡°Tai Chi? Qin Daoming said that he¡¯s using Tai Chi! Brother Shaoning, could he be a secret disciple of your Wudang Sect?¡±

    A martial arts prodigy turned his head to look at Li Shaoning from the Wudang Sect and asked consecutively.

    ¡°It should be, Brother Shaoning, you are the Wudang Sect¡¯s publicly recognized senior disciple. With your own strength reaching the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength, wouldn¡¯t a secret disciple of Wudang Sect be even stronger? Your sect has hidden its strength well¡­¡±

    Another martial arts prodigy was certain of this and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°No, this person is not a disciple of our Wudang Sect¡­¡±

    Li Shaoning said with a bitter smile.

    His status in the Wudang Sect was not low. He was aware of some of the secret disciples of their school, and in fact, his status as the public senior disciple of Wudang Sect was primarily because of his personality. His own strength was not worse than those secret disciples.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a disciple of the Wudang Sect? Could it be¡­he¡¯s a disciple of the Tai Chi Sect?¡± Hearing Li Shaoning say so, a martial arts prodigy asked in surprise, looking up at another martial arts prodigy in the process.

    This martial arts prodigy was a disciple of the Tai Chi Sect and another super genius at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    ¡°No, no, he¡¯s not our Tai Chi Sect¡¯s disciple either,¡± the martial arts prodigy of the Tai Chi Sect shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to question if he really is at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. You should all know, his previous performance was merely at the Mingjin peak stage, if not somewhat inferior¡­ Now¡­ Who dares to say that he didn¡¯t conceal his strength? Otherwise, an Initial Stage Dark Strength martial artist being able to stand against a martial arts grandmaster is just too exaggerated¡­¡± At this point, a martial arts prodigy hesitated.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? For a martial artist at the Mingjin stage, since they haven¡¯t developed their inner strength, it is hard to determine their martial arts realm. But Dark Strength martial artists have developed their inner strength. Once they reveal it, the quality and feeling is different¡­¡± A martial arts prodigy furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Right, for a Dark Strength martial artist of the same realm, even if the inner strength is slightly different, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a disparity,¡± another martial arts prodigy nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hard to say though, reportedly, in ancient times, there were people who could conceal their inner strength realm. It¡¯s hard to say he didn¡¯t hide anything. An Initial Stage Dark Strength martial artist being able to stand against a martial arts grandmaster, even if he uses Tai Chi, which is renowned for its attribute of conquering the strong despite being weak, is still pretty exaggerated¡­¡±

    A martial arts prodigy mused.

    ¡°Even if he could hide his inner strength realm, he couldn¡¯t hide his age. I checked, he is just slightly over twenty-three this year. With such strength at this age, he¡¯s probably a once-in-a-century genius, we are just no match for him¡­¡±

    A martial arts prodigy shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I know¡­ but the degree to which he has leveled up is just too exaggerated¡­ Now, regardless of whether he has concealed his strength or not, his strength is undoubtedly impressive¡­¡±

    The martial arts prodigy who had previously raised this issue also smiled bitterly.

    Seeing the really strong Lin Yi, they were willing to admit defeat.

    ¡°I¡¯m neither a disciple of the Wudang Sect nor the Tai Chi Sect. Weren¡¯t you planning to gauge my strength? Let¡¯s go another round!¡± Facing Qin Daoming, whose face was changing continuously, Lin Yun said calmly.

    Whooosh¡ª

    His words fell and Lin Yun charged towards the opponent again.

    His skirmish with his opponent allowed him to familiarize himself with his own power, and better understand his weaknesses. This kind of combat experience was hard to come by, even against robots.

    How could he pass up an opportunity like this?

    Did the opponent think he could fight when he wished and stop when he pleased? Is there ever such a pleasant thing?

    ¡°Neither a disciple of the Wudang Sect? Nor the disciple of the Tai Chi Sect?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Qin Daoming felt relieved.

    Yet right after, he saw Lin Yun charging towards him again, and an anger surged in his heart.

    How dared a martial artist in the Initial Stage of Dark Strength to take the initiative against him, a martial arts grandmaster? He clearly didn¡¯t regard him, a martial arts grandmaster, in high regard!

    Honestly, as a grandmaster from the Baji Sect, wherever he went, didn¡¯t he receive respectful treatments and admiration from many?

    Not long ago, despite being an admired figure and a martial arts grandmaster, he took the initiative to attack a martial artist in the Initial Stage of Dark Strength and failed to defeat him even after dozens of moves¡­

    As some people marveled at Lin Yi¡¯s strength, didn¡¯t they also despise him?

    Even, he had heard it personally, many people were mocking his martial arts grandmaster¡¯s strength, saying it was not as good as it seemed.

    Lin Yun¡¯s move at this moment provoked his anger even further.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Qin Daoming was furious.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    His powerful aura exploded as he rushed towards Lin Yun once more, throwing out a punch towards Lin Yun swiftly.

    Since the opponent was not a disciple from the Wudang Sect or the Tai Chi Sect, he couldn¡¯t blame him for being discourteous anymore.

    Today, this person had to die.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 345 - 328: Lin Xiaofriend

    Chapter 345: Chapter 328: Lin Xiaofriend

    ¡°Huh! Huh! Huh!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun and Qin Daoming exchanged blows rapidly, both displaying a flurry of swift moves. In the blink of an eye, dozens of moves had already been executed.

    After Qin Daoming started taking Lin Yun seriously, the Grandmaster¡¯s full strength was unleashed, and Lin Yun was initially at a slightly disadvantage. However, as the spar went on, Lin Yun grew more proficient in controlling his strength. Sparked by various inspirations, his own strength was increasing rapidly. He started to fight Qin Daoming on equal terms.

    ¡°It can be confirmed that he truly is in the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. To be able to withstand a Grandmaster in the initial stage of Huajin without being at a disadvantage, this youngster is truly remarkable¡­¡±

    ¡°Defeating fast with slow and moving a thousand pounds with four ounces, this is definitely the mystery of Tai Chi. Moreover, this Lin Yi¡¯s level in the mystery of Tai Chi is not low. Brother Li, Brother Chen, are you sure he is not a student of your Wudang Sect or Tai Chi Sect?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    The spectacle over here, having lasted for such a long time, had already attracted the attention of many Grandmasters at the judges¡¯ table. Some of them also involuntarily gasped. While they were talking, one of the Grandmasters looked towards two other Grandmasters.

    The two Grandmasters were from the Wudang Sect and the Tai Chi Sect, and they were also judges at this newcomer competition.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed not¡­¡±

    ¡°Tai Chi is widespread in its dissemination, and many martial artists can perceive the mystery of Tai Chi once they have reached a certain level of expertise. His interpretation of the mystery of Tai Chi does not necessarily originate from our doctrines in the Wudang Sect or the Tai Chi Sect¡­¡±

    The two Grandmasters shook their heads.

    However, while they were talking, their eyes were fixed on the fight between Lin Yun and Qin Daoming. As Grandmasters of the Wudang Sect and the Tai Chi Sect, they had naturally learned the mystery of Tai Chi.

    Initially, they had already reached a not-so-low level in the mystery of Tai Chi. But at this moment, compared with Lin Yun, their achievements belittled greatly.

    An Initial Stage Dark Strength level being able to compete with a Grandmaster in the initial stage of Huajin was simply incredible. One can imagine how advanced his Tai Chi mystery had become.

    Now, these two Grandmasters watched the fight between Lin Yun and Qin Daoming, feeling that they had gained a lot from it.

    ¡°So it can be fought like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Defeating fast with slow, sometimes slow and sometimes fast, using four ounces to move a thousand pounds, can actually reach such a level¡­¡±

    ¡°Amazing, truly amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°If my Tai Chi mystery can reach this level, I, in the initial stage of Huajin, can definitely kill a Grandmaster in the mid-term of Huajin in an instant, and even compete with a Grandmaster in the latter-stage of Huajin¡­¡±

    ¡°Genius, this person is indeed a genius¡­¡±

    While watching, the two Grandmasters both exclaimed in amazement.

    Wei Donglai frowned slightly.

    His student, Zhong Nan, had broken through to the realm of Dark Strength at the age of twenty-three, which was an enormous gratification to him. However, Zhong Nan was almost killed by someone and even though he survived, he had been informed that his martial arts had been abolished by that same man, which made him extremely angry.

    It was Qin Daoming who took action against that man. Initially, he intended to gloss over the matter, but he did not expect that the fight would last this long and attracting quite a crowd, including some high-rank individuals from this martial arts conference.

    He also did not expect that Qin Daoming, a Grandmaster, would be helpless against the man.

    This left him at a loss for a time.

    But he knew, soon, someone would intervene in this matter.

    After all, it was a martial arts convention, and if news of some high-ranking individuals not observing the rules spread out, the convention would lose its credibility. Long-term violations would be detrimental for the convention¡¯s organization.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Brother Daoming, let matters rest here. As a senior, it doesn¡¯t seem right for you to exchange blows with a junior in this manner.¡± Finally, after about ten minutes, a sigh sounded and a voice echoed out.

    While speaking, a figure quickly stepped onto the platform where Lin Yun and Qin Daoming were fighting, casually waved his hand, and separated Lin Yun and Qin Daoming.

    A middle-aged man appeared between Lin Yun and Qin Daoming.

    ¡°Peak Huajin Stage?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he murmured softly.

    A Grandmaster at this stage was indeed powerful. A casual wave of his hand had separated him and Qin Daoming¡¯s powerful forces. Lin Yun could sense that the man didn¡¯t use much strength, suggesting that the latter was also highly proficient in terms of skills.

    ¡°Master Zhang¡­¡± Qin Daoming quickly bowed and said, his face flushing.

    The middle-aged man was Zhang Qiankun, the Vice League Leader of this martial arts conference, and also a Supreme Elder of the Wudang Sect.

    Although he appeared middle-aged, he was in fact around seventy. However, most of the martial arts from the Wudang Sect were greatly beneficial to health. Moreover, his martial arts realm had broken through numerous barriers and reached the peak of Huajin, granting him a great health preservation effect which made him appear young.

    Around ten minutes, plus the time before, Qin Daoming and Lin Yun had exchanged at least two hundred moves. Not only had he not bested Lin Yun, but towards the end, Lin Yun seemed to have gained the upper hand, making him look very bad and feeling ashamed.

    Qin Daoming was deeply regretful.

    If he had known that this Lin Yi was so powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have stuck his head out.

    At the moment, the surroundings were packed. Many people, having heard the news, rushed over.

    By now, his name must have spread throughout the entire martial arts conference, and he could well imagine that before long, his name would spread across the entire Huaxia martial arts community.

    If it were a good reputation, he would have been delighted, but alas, it was not.

    Just thinking about it made him feel utterly embarrassed.

    ¡°Young friend Lin, I apologize. I was so amazed by your challenge just now that I couldn¡¯t help watching for a while longer, which is why I acted so late¡­¡± At that moment, Zhang Qiankun looked at Lin Yun, gave a slight smile, and said.

    In his speech, he was very polite, and he explained the reason why the high-ranking individuals of the martial arts conference had not intervened in the matter, which restored some reputation to the order of the martial arts conference.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    If at the beginning, Qin Daoming bullied others by flaunting his power and the personnel maintaining order at the martial arts conference seemed to ignore it, it was not necessarily the case later.

    Because later, Qin Daoming did not have the upper hand in his fight with him. As the fight between Qin Daoming and him took longer, Qin Daoming was more embarrassed, which was not good for the other party.

    During this process, no other masters from the Baji Sect came up, and the order of the martial arts conference had come into effect.

    Everywhere and any order, it is hard to be absolute. There are always some privileged classes that cannot be solved simply.

    He didn¡¯t need to hold on to it.

    ¡°May I ask which sect the young friend belongs to¡­¡± Zhang Qiankun continued to ask with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to say.¡± Lin Yun faintly replied.

    ¡°Okay, young friend rest assured, as long as you are in the martial arts conference and do not violate the conference¡¯s rules, no one will trouble you again.¡± Zhang Qiankun did not get angry, smiled and nodded his head.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 346 - 329: The Martial Artist, Regarded as Lin Yi.

    Chapter 346: Chapter 329: The Martial Artist, Regarded as Lin Yi.

    As he spoke, Zhang Qiankun turned his head to look at Qin Daoming.

    Qin Daoming, of course, didn¡¯t dare to refuse and hastily agreed. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In fact, even if he hadn¡¯t agreed, there was nothing he could do. His strength was no match for Lin Yun, and continuing to fight Lin Yun would only continue to embarrass him.

    At this point, he had already embarrassed himself to the utmost extent and naturally did not want to continue doing so.

    Therefore, after Qin Daoming agreed, he hastily and awkwardly left the stage.

    As for Zhong Nan, who was injured earlier, he had already been carried off by other disciples of the Baji Sect.

    ...

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He wanted to kill the opponent, and even wanted to destroy the Baji Sect, but there was no rush. He had not forgotten his current mission ¨C to win first place in the New Talent Competition and get that item with higher spirituality.

    Not long after the life and death duel ended, the final round of the New Talent Competition officially began.

    Lin Yun was naturally able to participate.

    However, many martial arts prodigies looked at each other and bitterly smiled.

    This person who could contend with a martial arts grandmaster might be their opponent.

    If they encountered Lin Yi, who would be a match for him?

    Originally, some of them were under orders from their elders to win first place in the New Talent Competition and then acquire that sword.

    Now with Lin Yi present, there was no way they could complete this mission.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡±

    ¡°What terrible luck ¡­¡±

    Some martial arts prodigies sighed.

    ¡°Lin Yi, what a powerful Lin Yi ¡­¡±

    ¡°Being able to fight against a martial arts grandmaster and not be defeated, earning the admiration of all prodigies. We martial artists should strive to be like Lin Yi ¡­¡±

    ¡°Every martial arts grandmaster is a legend in the martial arts world. This Lin Yi is the legend of legends ¡­¡±

    Many ordinary martial artists were filled with excitement and exclaimed.

    Today, they had witnessed a great show. When they left this martial arts meeting, they would have something to brag about.

    ¡°He ¡­ he¡¯s reached such a powerful level ¡­¡±

    In the crowd, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as she murmured.

    Seeing Lin Mengmeng like this, Lin Yuanshan bitterly smiled in his heart.

    He had to admit, his daughter knew someone called Lin Yun, who turned out to be very powerful.

    Now, she knew a Lin Yi, who also turned out to be extremely powerful.

    However, such a character¡­ even if they showed interest in his daughter, he was somewhat uneasy. Such astonishing geniuses often have high ambitions. He was afraid that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto their hearts.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. Lin Yi¡¯s strength is too strong ¡­¡±

    ¡°The vice league leader of the Martial Arts Meeting even addresses him as a young friend. He¡¯s a peak Huajin powerhouse, a legend among legends ¡­¡±

    ¡°Our senior brother is doomed ¡­¡±

    The Seven Injuries Sect disciples all felt a chill in their hearts, their faces pale and panic-stricken.

    Originally, they were hoping to see Lin Yi be made a fool of. But they realized that the biggest joke was their Seven Injuries Sect, their senior brother.

    Their Seven Injuries Sect had just one Martial Arts Grandmaster, the Ancestor, and he rarely got involved in worldly affairs. Meanwhile, Lin Yun himself was so powerful, how could their Seven Injuries Sect, their senior brother possibly compete against him?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this disciple of Dashan¡¯s is so powerful. No wonder he was so confident, no wonder he didn¡¯t care about having a martial arts grandmaster as a master. His own strength is comparable to a martial arts grandmaster¡­ and even more impressively, his understanding of various martial skills far exceeds that of an average martial arts grandmaster. Even a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the peak of Huajin would not dare to say that they could teach him ¡­¡±

    Zhu Haoran took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I actually provoked such a figure. He said he won¡¯t show me mercy anymore. Xin Tang junior brother, how did you get me involved with such a monster ¡­¡±

    Among the Seven Injuries Sect disciples, Sun Moshang almost sat on the ground in shock, murmuring in a trance.

    ¡°No, how can he be so strong? He¡¯s just a disciple of Yan Dashan, an ordinary martial artist. How could he ¡­ how could he ¡­¡±

    In the crowd, Xintang Lee, clutching his ruined arm, wore an ugly expression, finding it hard to believe.

    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m truly courting death. I¡¯ve actually provoked such a heaven-defying existence. I should leave the martial arts conference as soon as possible and lay low for a while¡­¡± Jiang Wei also felt a chill in his heart and said with great regret.

    In contrast to Lin Yun, a legend among legends and genius among geniuses, he was just a little figure in the Late Mingjin Stage. Lin Yun could easily crush him. How could he not be afraid?

    Zhang Haoran¡­ Zhang Wentian¡­ were all shocked ¡­

    Soon, the first round of the tournament, the draw, was completed.

    Minus Zhong Nan from the top twenty, and adding the five who passed through the resurrection match, there were a total of twenty-four people.

    Originally, the resurrection match was only supposed to have four people go through. However, since Zhong Nan, who had already advanced to the top twenty, was crippled and obviously could not participate in the match, they hurriedly added another person, much to that person¡¯s surprise.

    Because in this way, even if he lost as soon as he entered the stage, he could say he made it to the top twenty-four.

    Being in the top twenty-four sounds good when you say it out loud.

    Moreover, if he got lucky, he might not necessarily lose in the first match.

    Out of the twenty-four people, eighteen were of the Dark Strength Realm, with the remaining six all at the Peak of Mingjin Stage.

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s opponent turned out to be a Shaolin disciple, a martial artist at the initial stage of Dark Strength, named Yongjie, a fair and slim monk. Shaolin and Wudang were held in equal regard, yet Shaolin was a bit more powerful than the Baji Sect, housing some of the best disciples.

    ¡°Amitabha Buddha, this humble monk is no match for you. I will forfeit¡­¡± Yongjie stepped onto the stage, bowed to Lin Yun, giving a single-handed Buddhist salute and said with a slight bitter smile.

    Having said that, Yongjie turned around and walked off the stage.

    The strength of talented martial artists like them fell far short when compared to Lin Yun. If a fight were to break out, none of them could guarantee they wouldn¡¯t get hurt. It all depended on Lin Yun¡¯s mood. Under such circumstances, anyone smart enough would hurry to admit defeat.

    By preserving their strength, they could ensure sufficient vitality for the subsequent competitions.

    Even if they had to participate in the resurrection match, it was still better than having a direct combat with Lin Yun.

    And just like that, Lin Yun advanced directly to the top twelve.

    The referee then came onto the stage to announce the rankings.

    ¡°Tsk, I initially thought Yongjie would go toe-to-toe against Lin Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I got all worked up for nothing. I wanted to see how Lin Yi would effortlessly take him down¡­¡±

    ¡°And he calls himself a Shaolin disciple. How disgraceful to the Shaolin¡­¡±

    A number of those watching disapprovingly scoffed.

    Even though Yongjie was from the Buddhist sect and had a good grasp over his emotions, his face flushed slightly upon hearing these disdainful remarks.

    The first round ended quickly.

    All six competitors at the Peak of the Mingjin Stage were eliminated.

    The top twelve emerged, revealing two more secret disciples from renowned sects at the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength, and another disciple at Initial Stage of Dark Strength but boasting the same power as those at the Mid Term Realm.

    Including the senior brother from the Wudang Sect who was already quite well-known, Li Shaoning, there were a total of three disciples at the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength and another disciple possessing power on par with them in this Newcomer¡¯s Competition.

    If you added Lin Yun to this list, the roster of competitors was unlike anything seen before, making this a grand occasion.

    Soon, the lot drawing for the second round began.

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s opponent turned out to be Li Shaoning, a martial artist at the Mid Term of Dark Strength from the Wudang Sect.

    ¡°I highly admire Brother Lin Yi¡¯s abilities. I also practice Tai Chi and would greatly appreciate any advice from you¡­¡± Li Shaoning humbly saluted Lin Yun and spoke very politely.

    Lin Yun simply nodded slightly without uttering a word.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±

    Since Li Shaoning was polite, Lin Yun decided to not embarrass him either. Initially, he adopted a defensive style. To be fair, he wanted to take this opportunity to observe what level his opponent¡¯s Tai Chi had achieved and how it differed from his own practice.

    ¡°His standard of Tai Chi doesn¡¯t even compare to my experience gained from practicing over two hundred different martial arts, but it does exceed the intermediate-level Tai Chi Fist I learned. That move, and the one before it, are slightly different from the Tai Chi Fist I practice¡­¡±

    It turned out, Lin Yun did gain some insights.

    Li Shaoning, being in his twenties and at the Mid Term of Dark Strength, naturally was a core disciple of the Wudang Sect. He had acquired some true skills of Tai Chi and even knew its mysteries.

    Among them was the Tai Chi Fist, which Li Shaoning had mastered efficiently.

    Moreover, the Tai Chi Fist that Li Shaoning had learned was somewhat different from the one Lin Yun had learned from the Cosmic Trading System. However, this difference didn¡¯t necessarily mean that Li Shaoning was more advanced. Rather, it gave Lin Yun an inspiration to juggle and connect relevant tricks.

    Nevertheless, after thirty-odd moves, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t find anything new, so he sent his opponent flying off the stage with a light flick of his hand with the technique called ¡®Leveraging Force¡¯.

    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Brother Lin Yi. Your Tai Chi has truly opened my eyes. I am gracious for your advice.¡± Li Shaoning once again saluted Lin Yun with a gesture of deep admiration.

    He sincerely admired Lin Yun¡¯s strength. Only after facing him in combat did he realize how formidable Lin Yun truly was.

    Initially, he feared that Lin Yun might go all out, so he held back a little bit to prevent any unforeseen accidents. Later, when he saw Lin Yun had no intention of intentionally hurting him, he let loose. Despite using all his tricks and some moves that he was particularly proud of, he wasn¡¯t able to land a single blow on Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun stood before him like a wide ocean, swallowing up all his strength and moves within it.

    The fact that Lin Yun didn¡¯t fall back while contending against Qin Daoming wasn¡¯t pure luck as he initially thought.

    He admired Lin Yun in his heart.

    The second round ended and the top six were revealed.

    The six eliminated competitors could still vie for the top ten positions and their specific standings from the seventh to the tenth.

    However, that was no longer the core competition. The fight that the top six would face next was the main competition.

    The third round would decide the top three.

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s opponent merely was a martial artist at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, known as Wang Zhu. He wasn¡¯t from any prestigious sect, merely an ordinary disciple. However, he was considered a dark horse in this competition.

    The fact that he managed to come this far stirred up wild enthusiasm among his fellow disciples from the same sect. They cheered vigorously from below the arena.

    ¡°I look forward to learning from you, Brother Lin Yi¡­¡± This martial artist at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength saluted Lin Yun, speaking very politely too.

    He was also aware of Lin Yun¡¯s horrifying strength. Even though he had great confidence in his own power, he knew very well it was nowhere close to Lin Yun¡¯s.

    As a matter of fact, making it this far already signified his good fortune.

    Perhaps getting Lin Yi as an opponent was also a part of his good fortune. At least he wouldn¡¯t have felt too much regret upon losing¡­

    Wang Zhu tried to console himself.

    At this moment, he was very relaxed.

    After all, he was destined to lose.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 347 - 330: An Immortal from Outer Space?

    Chapter 347: Chapter 330: An Immortal from Outer Space?

    Lin Yun was the kind of person who responded kindly to kindness. If someone was courteous to him, he would reciprocate.

    So, Lin Yun didn¡¯t immediately knock Wang Zhu out of the ring but engaged him in a simple exchange of moves.

    Mainly, Lin Yun wanted to personally experience the power of various martial arts on Earth. After all, he was planning to learn some Earth martial arts.

    The opponent had already reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, and most of the martial arts he practiced could display considerable power.

    The classic moves of a martial art set weren¡¯t numerous.

    After about twenty moves, Lin Yun had a good grasp of the martial art that Wang Zhu was using and knocked Wang Zhu out of the ring with one move.

    ...

    Because Lin Yun had used nimble strength, Wang Zhu was not injured. After falling from the ring, he rolled over and got up.

    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Brother Lin Yi¡­¡± Wang Zhu bowed again to Lin Yun, expressing his gratitude.

    In fact, he knew that Lin Yun was powerful and wanted to exchange blows with him. On one hand, he wanted to save face, and on the other, he wanted to broaden his knowledge, didn¡¯t he?

    He found that Lin Yun was quite strong in martial arts. He vaguely felt that after fighting with Lin Yun, his strength and knowledge would greatly improve.

    This was indeed the case after the exchange, he gained quite a lot of insight into the martial arts he was practicing, that¡¯s why he was deeply grateful to Lin Yun.

    In the real martial world, the truly powerful martial artists were respected.

    There weren¡¯t many martial artists who were so strong yet so kind to weaker opponents.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, then turned around and walked down from the ring.

    The words ¡°you¡¯re welcome¡± seemed an odd thing for the victor to say, but Lin Yun had the right to say it. No one felt it was inappropriate or that Lin Yun was too arrogant.

    ¡°Lin Yi wins, advancing to the top three of the newcomer tournament!¡± the referee promptly took to the stage and announced loudly.

    There were no revival matches in these two rounds. Those who lost could only strive for the lower rankings.

    The competition for the top three was even simpler.

    You chose your own ranking¡­

    If the other two disagreed, they could challenge it.

    Three chairs with extraordinary momentum were set up under the panel of judges, right in the center of the arena, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Soon, the matches on the other two rings also ended. Lin Yun, along with the two other winners, walked towards the three chairs.

    ¡°Lin Yi! Lin Yi! Lin Yi!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the audience erupted. The newcomer tournament reached its climax, especially with the many young martial artists excitedly shouting.

    Lin Yun, a young martial artist of about their age who could directly confront Martial Art Grandmasters and whose strength surpassed martial artists of the same age, became an idol in the hearts of all young martial artists.

    Seeing this, the other two winners wryly smiled in their hearts.

    They were talented martial artists who surpassed the average prodigies of the martial world, true disciples of their respective sects, and even the respective sects¡¯ trump cards. Under normal circumstances, either one of them could garner all the attention in the newcomer tournament.

    Now, all their limelight had been stolen by Lin Yun.

    They barely had any limelight left, which left them quite helpless.

    But they had to acknowledge it, because Lin Yun¡¯s strength was too overpowering for them.

    The two of them weren¡¯t in the same league at all.

    For someone of his caliber to participate in the newcomer tournament was simply bullying them.

    They had already decided that they wouldn¡¯t compete for the first position. They would only vie for the second and third positions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the first seat, any objections?¡± Lin Yun quickly arrived in front of the three chairs, taking the first one, and looked at the other two winners inquiringly.

    His tone was calm, but it exuded an unbeatable aura.

    ¡°Lin Yi first! Lin Yi first!¡±

    With Lin Yi¡¯s declaration, the crowd under the ring and the entire venue boiled up even more. Almost everyone was shouting the same name, a spectacle that had never happened in any previous newcomer tournaments of the martial arts conference.

    ¡°This Lin Yi has a high talent for martial arts, and his own training speed is also fast. Given time, he will undoubtedly become an extraordinary figure¡­¡±

    ¡°Even at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, he can compete with Martial Art Grandmasters. I wonder how terrifying his strength would be if he reaches the realm of Martial Art Grandmaster¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder which powerful organization managed to nurture such a disciple¡­¡±

    On the judges¡¯ platform, several Martial Art Grandmasters were sighing with admiration.

    ¡°Perhaps, that sword should fall into the hands of the such a prodigious talent. Only in the hands of such a phenomenal talent would it not be a waste¡­¡±

    ¡°An unparalleled sword matched to an unparalleled talent, that¡¯s a perfect match¡­¡±

    The higher-ups from some famous sects slightly shook their heads and sighed one after another.

    The prizes for the first few places, although not announced yet, were already brought out in a box and placed under public scrutiny, making it impossible to back out now.

    ¡°This Lin Yi, his current strength is already enough to contend with a martial arts grandmaster in the initial stage of Dark Strength. If he gets that sword, he could probably fight against one in the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength¡­¡±,

    a senior member of a famous sect nodded.

    If it were anyone else, nine out of ten of them would not wish it, possibly resorting to certain measures, at the very least, ensuring that the person did not get the first place.

    After all, the prize for the first place was too precious.

    But Lin Yun¡¯s strength¡­ not only conquered countless martial artists beneath the stage, it conquered them as well.

    They were very convinced of such a precious prize falling into the hands of such an exceptional genius.

    Some high-ranking officials of the famous sects even thought that this might be divine will.

    Of course, this could also be related to Lin Yun¡¯s strength, which was already able to contend with a martial arts grandmaster in the initial stage of Dark Strength. They couldn¡¯t resort to certain measures.

    When a person¡¯s strength reached a certain level, ordinary measures were of no use.

    This was a full-on crushing victory.

    ¡°No objections.¡±

    ¡°I have no objections either.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the two winners quickly responded.

    ¡°Hey, Qi bro, why don¡¯t we have a match to see who takes the second chair?¡± said one of the winners, twisting his head to look at the other winner as he quickly steered the conversation away.

    They were all characters who outclassed the average martial arts prodigy. Now, they didn¡¯t even dare to think about having a match with Lin Yi. It was just too embarrassing.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The other winner was also looking to steer the conversation away, and he immediately nodded when he heard this.

    ¡°Hold on¡­¡±

    At that moment, an old voice sounded. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Like a reverberation, it covered the entire venue, projecting an extremely powerful aura.

    Some weaker martial artists felt their blood boiling upon hearing this voice. This was genuine boiling, it was somewhat oppressive, making them feel uncomfortable.

    ¡°Is this the Buddhist Lion¡¯s Roar?¡±

    The martial arts grandmasters on the judging platform spoke with a drastic change of expression.

    For the Buddhist Lion¡¯s Roar to be used to such an extent, their strength was not weak, at the very least, they were top-tier fighters among martial arts grandmasters.

    ¡°Which friend has come to the Martial Arts Conference?¡±

    Zhang Qiankun, the Vice League Leader of Martial Arts, was at the peak of the Huajin Realm, he lifted his head, looking in a certain direction as he spoke in a deep voice.

    The speaker was not a martial arts grandmaster in the field, but came from outside the crowd.

    ¡°Supreme Elder of the Sky Group, Taiyi.¡±

    That old voice spoke again in a calm tone.

    As the voice rang out, some people finally noticed where the sound was coming from. Of course, most people discovered it by looking where those martial arts grandmasters on the judging panel were looking.

    After all, these martial arts grandmasters were extremely powerful, and some of them were even stronger among martial arts grandmasters, their hearing and perception abilities were even more terrifying.

    ¡°Hiss-¡±

    ¡°Are they flying immortals from above?¡±

    ¡°Fuck, is this guy flying?¡±

    ¡°Is this still a human?¡±

    Cries of shock sounded as they saw a scene in the distance.

    In the not so far distance, among the mountain peaks, a white figure was quickly flashing towards them. The person was already half-suspended in air, with the ten-thousand-feet cliff below them, yet there was no sign of them falling.

    Just at that moment, the white figure had already flashed a long distance. When he was about to fall to a point, there was a light footstep, and his entire body, as if a feather, rapidly rose up and headed toward them. It looked as if he was truly flying.

    Flying, that was a dream of many people.

    Although modern technology allowed planes to fly and people to sit in them, it was an indirect achievement of such desire.

    But that was not true human flight.

    At this moment, countless martial artists watching this scene felt a great shock in their hearts.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 348 - 331: Lin Yi, is Lin Yun!

    Chapter 348: Chapter 331: Lin Yi, is Lin Yun!

    ¡°The Supreme Elder of the Sky Group?¡±

    ¡°Taiyi? Could it be the one from decades ago¡­.¡±

    ¡°Could this be the¡­ Innate Realm? The inner strength in the body transforms into True Qi, capable of drawing from the spiritual essence of the universe, able to split mountains and rivers, making the body as light as a feather ¨C it¡¯s the defining characteristic of the Innate Realm¡­.¡±

    On the review stage, many martial arts grandmasters exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually someone from the Sky Group¡­.¡±

    ¡°And even a Supreme Elder, what is he doing here¡­.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Sky Group possesses such overwhelming strength¡­.¡±

    All around, numerous martial artists were whispering to each other.

    Many of them have heard of the Sky Group, and some martial artists even knew that every time a martial arts convention took place, there are members of the Sky Group present. After all, this is a large gathering of martial artists from around Huaxia ¨C if there were no officials looking after it, who knows what kind of trouble might occur.

    However, it was said that the Leader of the martial arts convention had discussed with the officials of Huaxia, asking the members of the Sky Group to conceal their identities even if they appeared. In many dynasties, martial arts and the officialdom have had sensitive relations; if the majority of martial artists were made aware of this, there could be resistance, leading to difficulties in holding the martial arts convention.

    In the beginning it was like that, but later, many martial artists gradually got used to it. Of course, most of them still had no idea.

    ¡°Taiyi? I never thought that after so many years, he would appear again, and moreover, he has broken through to the legendary Innate Realm. Truly fitting of the unparalleled genius of past decades¡­.¡±

    In the crowd, an elderly man sighed.

    ¡°Master, you know this Taiyi?¡±

    A young martial artist¡¯s eyes sparkled as he quickly asked.

    ¡°I know him? Hehe, indeed I know him, but he doesn¡¯t know me. Back in the day when I was still under my master¡¯s tutelage, he was already renowned. At that time, he was a famously unparalleled prodigy¡­ At the age of twenty-seven, he had reached the peak of Dark Strength. He could contend with a martial arts grandmaster in the initial stage of Huajin. Later, I heard that he broke through to the Huajin grandmaster realm at the age of thirty-two ¨C the moment he entered the Huajin realm, he could contend with a martial arts grandmaster in the Mid Term Realm of Huajin¡­.¡±

    The old man chuckled.

    ¡°Reaching the peak of Dark Strength and only then being able to contend with martial arts grandmasters in the initial stage of Huajin isn¡¯t much. Look at Lin Yi, at the initial stage of Dark Strength he can already compete with martial arts grandmasters in the initial stage of Huajin¡­.¡± The young martial artist curled his lip and retorted.

    ¡°You think challenging someone above one¡¯s class is simple? The peak of Dark Strength and the initial stage of Huajin represent two vast differences in realm. The difference between the two is as great as the gap between the initial stage of Dark Strength and its peak. You don¡¯t understand that, back then, when Taiyi challenged those from a higher class, he really amazed many of the martial arts grandmasters¡­.¡±

    The old man shook his head.

    ¡°Moreover, the fact that Taiyi managed to cultivate to the legendary Innate Realm is proof enough of his terrifying talent in martial arts. I used to think that this realm only existed in legends, but I¡¯ve witnessed it today¡­ Don¡¯t think just because Lin Yi is able to challenge several classes above him now, that he will definitely be able to reach Taiyi¡¯s current realm. I believe this legendary realm isn¡¯t something basic martial arts talent can achieve. It also requires immense luck and decades of constant dedication¡­.¡±

    After pondering a bit, the old man muttered to himself.

    ¡°Just like some martial artists who performed brilliantly early on may not necessarily break through to the martial arts grandmaster realm, while some whose previous performances were mediocre eventually broke through to the martial arts grandmaster realm. That¡¯s true talent, having the last laugh. The legendary Innate Realm, I reckon will be even more challenging¡­¡±

    The old man sighed.

    In his opinion, Taiyi had been out of sight for many years, probably due to his diligent cultivation. This was something not everyone could accomplish, especially for a once-famous young grandmaster like him.

    ¡°Since Taiyi managed to cultivate to this legendary Innate Realm, I believe Lin Yi certainly can too¡­.¡± The young martial artist lifted his chin in a proud manner.

    In his words, he had immense faith in Lin Yun. After all, Lin Yun was his idol and his current performance was far superior compared to the Taiyi of the past, as described by his master.

    The old man shook his head slightly, deciding not to comment further.

    Some things, some truths, could not be grasped by those who had not experienced them.

    A fleeting moment of brilliance can be achieved by many talented individuals.

    But to maintain that brilliance for a lifetime, that¡¯s not something the average person could achieve.

    Taiyi was fast, and in a few breaths, he arrived at the martial arts convention.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Elder Taiyi who has come. I apologize for not greeting you earlier. May I ask if there is a matter?¡±

    Zhang Qiankun, the vice league leader of the martial arts convention, promptly stood up and bowed respectfully.

    Taiyi¡¯s age was not much older than him, but Taiyi had made a name for himself when Zhang was still an ordinary martial artist. At that time, Taiyi already had interactions on par with Zhang¡¯s seniors.

    Therefore, addressing Taiyi as an elder was not a mistake.

    Not to mention, different sects didn¡¯t matter too much in the world of martial arts. Power was typically revered, and Taiyi had obviously broken through to the legendary Innate Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m here mainly on account of a youngster,¡± Taiyi said calmly.

    As he spoke, Taiyi looked up at Lin Yun, who was seated in the first chair of the three at the New Star Competition.

    ¡°Should I call you Lin Yi, or should I call you Lin Yun?¡± Taiyi asked lightly in the next moment.

    ¡°Lin Yi? Lin Yun? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Does this Super Warrior know Lin Yi?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this Super Warrior from the Sky Group is Lin Yi¡¯s master? Probably! Only such a godlike figure could have trained such an exceptional disciple!¡±

    ¡°His master? Haven¡¯t you noticed this Super Warrior¡¯s words and tone? Was your language taught by a math teacher? I reckon they¡¯re enemies; Lin Yi¡¯s master must be this Super Warrior¡¯s enemy for sure. I bet Lin Yi¡¯s master isn¡¯t far behind in strength¡­¡±

    Hearing Taiyi¡¯s words, many martial artists under the ring speculated in shock.

    At this moment, most martial artists hadn¡¯t reacted and hadn¡¯t linked Lin Yun with the recently famous Lin Yun from Qingyun Company.

    After all, the ¡°Lin Yi¡± of this moment was too dazzling because of his own strength. Despite being just at the onset of Dark Strength, he was able to compete with experts at the Initial Stage of Huajin without losing ground. Previously, Lin Yun became famous mainly due to the real arms used by the martial arts masters around him.

    Among them, one relied on personal strength, and the other relied on real arms, leading many martial artists to unconsciously not associate the two together.

    Only a very few martial artists had a sudden flash of insight as though they had figured out something.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­he really is Lin Yun¡­I wasn¡¯t wrong¡­¡±

    In the crowd, Lin Mengmeng was taken aback and muttered to herself. Soon after, her beautiful eyes filled with endless worry.

    She knew how big the conflict between Lin Yun and the Sky Group was. A few martial arts grandmasters from the Sky Group had died at Lin Yun¡¯s hands. Now, the arrival of Taiyi, the Supreme Elder of the Sky Group, who was said to be in the Innate Realm, was even more alarming.

    Could Lin Yun withstand it?

    Thinking about it, she felt somewhat guilty.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have crossed the Baji Sect, wouldn¡¯t have exposed his strength and, perhaps, wouldn¡¯t have revealed his identity now. Because of her, Lin Yun had ended up in such a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­So, Lin Yi is Lin Yun, and Lin Yun is Lin Yi. No wonder Mengmeng said I knew him too. No wonder he spoke to Mengmeng like that. So, that¡¯s it¡­¡± Behind Lin Mengmeng, Lin Yuanshan was shaken and reacted swiftly, his heart greatly agitated.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yi was actually Lin Yun¡¯s alias. He hadn¡¯t imagined that Lin Yun had such terrifying strength. Initially, Lin Yun had hired a large number of security guards from their Gold Sword Security Company. According to his daughter, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was just a little higher than hers. Even at the beginning, Lin Yun¡¯s displayed strength was even lower than hers. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Later, when he heard that Lin Yun had wiped out the Mie and Lu Families and about the realm that Lin Yun allegedly possessed, he simply suspected it was a case of a rumor growing in the telling. He thought that Lin Yun had merely had an extraordinary opportunity and had just broken through to the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    Under such circumstances, how could he possibly have thought that Lin Yi was Lin Yun?

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­he is Lin Yun¡­No wonder I always felt a sense of familiarity with him. Yes, although his face and voice have changed, the dominance he exudes hasn¡¯t changed at all. I had no idea that he had crippled the martial arts of my senior brother¡­¡±

    There was a beautiful girl among the crowd, she gazed at Lin Yun on the stage, murmuring to herself.

    She was Fairy Yan, pursued by many martial artists. She was one of Wei Donglai¡¯s disciples and Zhong Nan¡¯s junior sister.

    Ever since she had seen Lin Yun that day, his image had been imprinted in her heart. At this moment, she was the first to realize that the Lin Yun Taiyi mentioned was the Lin Yun she had met before.

    ¡°How did you find me out?¡± Lin Yun stood up slowly, looked at Taiyi not far away and said with some curiosity.

    Although the lie detector on him was of low level and could no longer test the psychological activities of such a high-level warrior, his powerful mental sensing allowed him to sense that the other party wasn¡¯t bluffing. Taiyi was quite certain of his identity.

    However, he wasn¡¯t too afraid of a Martial Artist in the Innate Realm. After all, he had already bought a robot with an initial stage Innate Realm strength.

    The Cosmic Trading System had checked for him, and Taiyi was only in the early Innate Realm.

    He had released the robot with the strength of an initial stage Innate Realm when he had come up the mountain. Now, it was among the crowd under the stage, not far from him.

    If there really was a fight, his safety should not be a problem.

    As long as he was safe, an Innate Realm martial artist was not considered a threat.

    Every day, he could gain seven to eight thousand Spirit Crystals. In his view, as long as he saved up a few days¡¯ worth of Spirit Crystals, he could buy a robot more powerful than his opponent.

    So, what was there to fear about the other party?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 349 - 332: Everyone is Shocked

    Chapter 349: Chapter 332: Everyone is Shocked

    ¡°Originally, the members of the Sky Group were just guessing, but after I arrived, it was confirmed. Your disguise and voice changing techniques are clever, but under the perception of the Innate Martial Artist, they are quite obvious¡­¡± Taiyi said calmly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Indeed, Huaxia¡¯s official Sky Group had been watching him. Perhaps, because of his consistently good performance in recent competitions, or perhaps, because of his exchange of hands with the Baji Sect¡¯s Martial Arts Grandmaster, the Sky Group¡¯s members suspected him. But now, no matter what the reason, it was irrelevant.

    The disguise and voice changing techniques he employed could be easily detected by an Innate Martial Artist. This was a piece of useful information. At least he knew that he couldn¡¯t use these methods again if he wanted to target an expert at the Innate realm.

    Additionally, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Sky Group would have an expert at the Innate realm who was dispatched to deal with him. So he hadn¡¯t paid attention to this detail.

    After all, the last time, those Sky Group members threatened him, they merely mentioned that their group had several Martial Artists at the Peak of Huajin realm.

    ...

    Huaxia¡¯s officials, and the Sky Group, must have had high expectations of him.

    ¡°You wiped out five Huajin Grandmasters of the Sky Group at once, which is the biggest loss the Sky Group has ever suffered since its establishment. Now, I give you two choices, first, surrender and leave with me, or second, I will kill you right here.¡± Taiyi said calmly.

    ¡°What does he mean? Lin Yi killed five Huajin Grandmasters from the Sky Group?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? This Lin Yi is just a Martial Artist at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, this Lin Yi is too awesome. That was five Martial Arts Grandmasters¡­¡±

    Listening to Taiyi¡¯s words, many people at the scene were shocked.

    ¡°He wiped out five Huajin Grandmasters of the Sky Group at once, Lin Yi¡­ Lin Yun¡­ Could he be that Lin Yun?¡±

    Under the stage, a Martial Artist murmured to himself. Then, as if thinking of something, his face changed dramatically.

    ¡°Which Lin Yun? Old Zhao, did you recall something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Zhao, did you make a connection? Hurry up and tell us¡­¡±

    Seeing Old Zhao¡¯s reaction, his companions around him immediately turned their heads and asked urgently.

    They were eager to know the truth, especially after they had witnessed the shocking scene on the stage.

    ¡°You should all have heard about something that happened a little while ago. Lin Yun, the boss of Qingyun Company, led nine Martial Arts Grandmasters to wipe out two major families in Huaxia, killing around twenty Martial Arts Grandmasters. Among them, five were members of Huaxia¡¯s Sky Group. Just now, this Taiyi said that Lin Yi is Lin Yun¡­¡± Old Zhao turned to his companions, his voice filled with excitement.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that he is the same Lin Yun from Qingyun Company?¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, it was him!¡±

    ¡°He wiped out five Huajin Grandmasters from the Sky Group at once¡­ It seems that it is really him. I didn¡¯t expect his strength to be so formidable. No wonder he was able to lead nine Martial Arts Grandmasters¡­¡±

    Before Old Zhao could finish, his companions were startled.

    The news about Qingyun Company had spread widely in their Martial Arts circles recently. How could they not know it?

    However, they hadn¡¯t connected this matter in their minds at the moment. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now that Old Zhao mentioned it, they pondered over it and realized it made sense.

    He wiped out five Huajin Grandmasters of the Sky Group at once¡­ And was called Lin Yun¡­ Besides the Lin Yun from Qingyun Company who had been much discussed recently, who else could it be?

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun! He is the Lin Yun from Qingyun Company!¡±

    ¡°He owns Qingyun Company? That¡¯s a really impressive company¡­¡±

    ¡°In defiance of oppressive power, he angrily exterminated twenty Martial Arts Grandmasters. My god, he is my idol. Lin Yi, Lin Yun, they¡¯re all my idols. So they are the same person¡­¡±

    Very quickly, one Martial Artist after another made the connection and started to voice their excitement. The entire scene was again boiling over, even more than before.

    The Lin Yun from Qingyun Company, the sensational star of the New Talent Competition, Lin Yi, both powerful auras converged onto Lin Yun, causing more Martial Artists at the scene to take note of him.

    In the judge¡¯s seat, Wei Donglai looked gloomy.

    This Lin Yi turned out to be that Lin Yun. He had exchanged blows with Lin Yun and his people before. He knew how terrifying they were. He hadn¡¯t expected that the seemingly ordinary Lin Yun, who was only at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, would have such formidable power.

    The powerful Mie Family and Lu Family were taken down so quickly. The strength shown by Lin Yun and his people that day went beyond what ordinary forces could resist. If Lin Yun and his people were to attack their Baji Sect¡­

    Wei Donglai was certain that their Baji Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to resist either. Even though their Baji Sect had a Martial Artist Grandmaster at the Peak of Huajin, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. At most, some powerful figures in their Baji Sect would be able to protect themselves.

    But the circumstances of Lin Yun and his people pursuing and killing the descendants of the Mie and Lu families earlier also showed that their information gathering ability and tracking ability were strong. Ordinary experts probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    At this moment, he thought of the words that Lin Yun had reportedly said earlier, as passed on by a disciple of his sect.

    The words about wiping out the Baji Sect and the Zhong Family¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    What kind of trouble had his damn disciple gotten him into?

    ¡°Elder, elder, Martial Uncle Zhong has woken up, he insisted on coming to see you¡­¡±

    Just then, a disciple of the Baji Sect ran up to Wei Donglai and whispered.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 350 - 332 Everyone was astounded_2

    Chapter 350: Chapter 332 Everyone was astounded_2

    While he spoke, the Baji Sect disciple turned his head to look in a certain direction.

    Wei Donglai followed his gaze and immediately saw two Baji Sect disciples assisting Zhong Nan, who was ranting in rage and despair. ¡°That Lin Yi, he dares to cripple my martial arts¡­ My future is totally ruined, all ruined¡­! My martial arts that I trained for over a decade is gone, and I won¡¯t be able to train anymore¡­ I must have my master take revenge for me, I must kill him, I must kill him¡­¡±

    Not everyone saw Taiyi, who soared over like a celestial fairy. Zhong Nan, who had just awoken, and the few Baji sect disciples who were disturbed by Zhong Nan¡¯s rants, did not see it.

    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t hear what the others were discussing in their surroundings. They only knew that something significant had happened on the stage. They didn¡¯t even know about the appearance of a martial artist at the Innate Realm.

    In their view, no matter what was happening around them, it couldn¡¯t overshadow the enormity of Zhong Nan¡¯s life energy being ruined. Zhong Nan was a disciple of Wei Donglai, the elder of the Baji Sect, and also from the influential Zhong Family.

    How could they be bothered by anything else when Zhong Nan was causing this commotion?

    ...

    Seeing Zhong Nan like this, Wei Donglai¡¯s face darkened even more.

    This young fool, isn¡¯t he satisfied with the magnitude of the disaster he has caused?

    Thinks he hasn¡¯t wrecked the Baji Sect and the Zhong Family enough?

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Not waiting for the two Baji Sect disciples to bring Zhong Nan to him, Wei Donglai advanced a few steps and slapped him, angrily saying, ¡°You insolent brat, look at the mess you¡¯ve made¡­¡±

    ¡®¡±Master¡­ You¡­ You dare to strike me¡­ How could you hit me¡­ I¡¯m your disciple¡­¡± Zhong Nan looked at Wei Donglai, his face full of disbelief. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could it be because his life energy was ruined and his future was ruined?

    Just in one instant, Zhong Nan thought of this reason. The rage in his heart made him loathe Wei Donglai even more. This master who had always treated him well, was now revealing his true colors because his martial arts future was over?

    It seemed like the bond between a master and his disciple was not reliable at all.

    If everything was as usual, Zhong Nan might not have thought this way. Even if he had, anger would not have flared up instantly because Wei Donglai was his master, a Peak Realm super warrior of Huajin, who held a deep respect in his heart.

    But now, with his life energy ruined and his future in the Baji Sect and the Zhong Family gone, despair had birthed an intense resentment in him towards everything.

    Seeing this scene, the Baji Sect disciple who came to report the news earlier, along with the two disciples supporting Zhong Nan, were also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Wei Donglai to treat Zhong Nan this way.

    You should know, Zhong Nan was at his most vulnerable moment, having just lost his martial arts.

    Does Elder Wei not value his relationship with his disciple?

    At this moment, the three Baji Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but share this thought.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    At that moment, another figure flashed forward, and another slap struck Zhong Nan¡¯s face. This slap wasn¡¯t light, flinging Zhong Nan several feet away.

    ¡°You little brat, you really caused great harm to me, to our Baji Sect. That Lin Yi is Lin Yun of Qingyun Company, and you dared to provoke him¡­¡± The older man said furiously.

    This man was none other than Qin Daoming, the one who had just engaged in battle with Lin Yun.

    Just now, when Qin Daoming had found out Lin Yi¡¯s identity, he was stunned, his heart filled with dread.

    Some time ago, after Wei Donglai returned to the Baji Sect, he had specifically instructed them about a new mysterious force that had emerged in the martial arts world. The leader of this force was Lin Yun of Qingyun Company. The Baji Sect was told to avoid provoking this force if they encountered it, and were made aware of its tremendous power.

    The Baji Sect¡¯s intelligence network was quite efficient, especially its high-ranking people who understood the situation clearly. They were deeply in awe of Qingyun Company¡¯s strength.

    They all wholeheartedly agreed with Wei Donglai¡¯s instructions. This was a force not to be trifled with.

    Otherwise, their Baji Sect might not withstand this force¡¯s retaliation.

    So how could Qin Daoming not be gobsmacked after knowing that Lin Yi was actually Lin Yun? How could he not feel a chill in his heart?

    Twenty Martial Arts Grandmasters, all defeated by him. Among them were numerous Grandmasters at the Mid Term Realm. Wei Donglai had led several Grandmasters, nearly losing their lives, and finally had to concede and withdraw. As a low-level Grandmaster at the initial stage of Huajin, he had been aggressively targeting Lin Yun. Wasn¡¯t this seeking death?

    Lin Yun had stated that anyone who offended Qingyun Company, no matter how far, would be hunted down and executed. This wasn¡¯t an empty threat; he acted on his words.

    Lin Yun had said that he would annihilate the Baji Sect and the Zhong Family. Would he go back on his word? So, if he and Zhong Nan were the catalysts for this incident, would they be spared?

    Although the Supreme Elder of Sky Group had approached Lin Yun and his situation didn¡¯t look good right now.

    But Lin Yun was the only one present there¡­

    That day, Lin Yun led nine Grandmasters to obliterate the Mie Family. Later, when destroying the Lu Family of Capital City, there were countless Grandmasters. Those Grandmasters were unharmed. If they wanted to deal with the Baji Sect ¡ª if they wanted to deal with him ¡ª could they escape?

    So at this moment, Qin Daoming was both shocked and furious, blaming Zhong Nan for causing all of this.

    Not only had he lost so much, but now he brought a catastrophic disaster upon the Baji sect and himself¡­

    ¡°What? Lin Yun from Qingyun Company? That Lin Yi, is he Lin Yun from Qingyun Company?¡±

    After another slap landed on his face, Zhong Nan was extremely furious. Hearing Qin Daoming¡¯s words, his body stiffened, and in disbelief, he said ¨C

    Zhong Nan knew exactly how formidable Lin Yun of Qingyun Company was. After all, he had personally witnessed and experienced the destruction of the Mie Family that day.

    It had all transpired within ten minutes.

    His master, a super warrior in the late stage of Huajin, had no choice but to bow out.

    Their Zhong Family was very influential, and his position in the family wasn¡¯t high, but his family were not as powerful as the Mie Family, nor did they possess the vast resources of the Lu Family in Capital City. If Lin Yun of Qingyun Company confronted the Zhong family¡­

    He would be the sinner of their Zhong Family.

    ¡°How is that possible? How could that Lin Yi be that Lin Yun? I¡¯ve seen Lin Yun before, and he definitely is not that Lin Yi¡­¡± Zhong Nan shook his head incessantly, refusing to believe it.

    ¡°Lin Yi had disguised and altered his voice, how could you have recognized him?¡± Qin Daoming said in exasperation.

    In fact, Wei Donglai had shown them Lin Yun¡¯s photo to avoid any confrontation with Qingyun Company, especially with Lin Yun. Who could have known that Lin Yun would disguise himself?

    Taiyi¡¯s words and Lin Yi¡¯s admission forced Qin Daoming to believe that the Lin Yi he had just fought against was Lin Yun of Qingyun Company.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 351 - 333: The Sword Named Qingyuan

    Chapter 351: Chapter 333: The Sword Named Qingyuan

    Quickly, Zhong Nan and the three disciples of the Baji Sect were all aware of what was happening.

    That Lin Yi, although he didn¡¯t directly say he was Lin Yun of Qingyun Company, was most likely him.

    At the scene, there was even an expert of the Innate realm, who was here to confront Lin Yun.

    Zhong Nan and the three disciples of the Baji Sect were all stunned.

    ¡°So what if he is Lin Yun of Qingyun Company? With a legendary expert of the Innate realm after him, he is certain to die¡­¡± Zhong Nan¡¯s face changed continually, until finally, he said with a twisted expression.

    ¡°My dan-tian is destroyed, haha, he actually destroyed my dan-tian, stopping me from cultivating martial arts. I had already cultivated to the level of Dark Strength, now, an expert of the Innate realm is here to fight him, this is retribution, haha, heaven is still on my side¡­¡± Zhong Nan suddenly looked up, looked at Lin Yun on the stage, with some craziness on his face.

    ...

    ¡°Smack¨C¡±

    Without waiting for Zhong Nan to finish speaking, Qin Daoming slapped Zhong Nan¡¯s face again, very angrily, ¡°What do you know? Lin Yun of Qingyun Company, what makes him powerful is not his own strength, but the forces behind him, their firearms, and other high-tech equipment. Even if something happens to Lin Yun, as long as the forces behind him don¡¯t fall, if they go against Lin Yun, you, me, Baji Sect, and your Zhong family will all face disaster¡­¡±

    On normal days, or in other matters, Qin Daoming would not be so angry, after all, he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and had a certain level of restraint, but now, he was facing a matter of life and death, and due to Zhong Nan and him, the Baji Sect might face the risk of extermination. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This made him unable to stay calm.

    However, Zhong Nan¡¯s words did raise a glimmer of hope in Qin Daoming¡¯s heart.

    Yes, if you look at it, this whole thing started because of conflicts between Lin Yun and them. If something happened to Lin Yun, or if the Sky Group targeted the forces behind Lin Yun too fiercely, making those forces unable to care about other matters, perhaps they would be safe.

    On the other hand, Wei Donglai¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he also thought of this.

    Let¡¯s not talk about this side.

    On the other side, Zhang Haoran, Zhang Wentian, Zhu Haoran, everyone from the Seven Injuries Sect, and Jiang Wei, who had previously provoked Lin Yun, also fell silent upon hearing the surrounding discussions¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun of Qingyun Company, he¡¯s actually Lin Yun of Qingyun Company¡­¡±

    Several of them murmured incessantly.

    Zhang Haoran was very excited; after all, he had told Lin Yun that Lin Yun of Qingyun Company was his idol. Now, when he found out that Lin Yi, a friend he had made and got along with in the past few days, was his idol Lin Yun, how could he not be excited?

    However, afterwards, he started to worry.

    Now, an Innate Realm expert is here to deal with Lin Yun, would Lin Yun be in danger?

    ¡°No wonder he wasn¡¯t interested in acknowledging a Martial Arts Grandmaster as a master, it turns out, not only because of his own strength, but also because he has many Martial Arts Grandmasters under him¡­ No wonder he drank the Qingyun Supreme Wine so casually, it turns out, the Qingyun Hotel and the Qingyun Restaurant are his, I even gave him two bottles of Qingyun Supreme Wine before, it¡¯s like teaching one¡¯s grandmother to suck eggs, afterwards, I even looked up to him like that¡­¡± Zhu Haoran said in shame.

    ¡°Right, Lin Yi, no, Lin Yun told me before that he left two bottles of wine in my room, could it be Qingyun Supreme?¡± At this time, Zhu Haoran thought of something.

    At that time, he thought the two bottles of wine Lin Yun left in his room were ordinary wine, at most precious, so he just remembered it and didn¡¯t rush to see it. It now seemed that those two bottles of wine might not be ordinary.

    However, Zhu Haoran quickly stopped thinking about this and started to worry about Lin Yun¡¯s safety just like everyone else.

    ¡°Turns out, my son actually knows such a person, but, it seems that this may not necessarily be a good thing¡­¡± Zhang Wentian sighed slightly, saying.

    He also began to worry, not only about Lin Yun¡¯s safety, but also his son¡¯s safety.

    An Innate Realm expert from the Sky Group has come to deal with Lin Yun. If something happens to Lin Yun, his son, who is close to him, might be affected too, who could say otherwise?

    However, he didn¡¯t blame his son for this, in his view, Lin Yun was indeed a remarkable person, and it was good fortune for his son to be able to befriend such a person.

    As for whether they would be implicated in the future, that¡¯s fate.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the person I offended is actually Lin Yun of Qingyun Company¡­ those who offend Qingyun, even if distant, shall be punished. I heard that some children of big families who offended Qingyun Company didn¡¯t escape, even if they fled abroad, would I still have a chance to live¡­¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s heart was as cold as being in an ice cellar, murmuring with a pale face.

    At this moment, he really hated his loose tongue, trouble comes from the mouth, this saying wasn¡¯t wrong, why did he have to be so talkative back then?

    Next to Jiang Wei, a young man in his early thirties shook his head slightly.

    Since he discovered Lin Yi¡­ no, Lin Yun¡¯s strength, he had been watching Jiang Wei¡¯s reactions. Why bother with the earlier provocations?

    However, while this young man thought so, his body froze slightly.

    He remembered that when Jiang Wei left, he also said something to Lin Yun that he didn¡¯t know whether it was offensive or not. That phrase¡­, it shouldn¡¯t be offensive, right? He wondered if Lin Yun remembered it.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 352 - 333 The Sword Named Azure Sparrow_2

    Chapter 352: Chapter 333 The Sword Named Azure Sparrow_2

    With these thoughts, the young man faintly smiled bitterly to himself. Indeed, he had not prepared well either.

    ¡°He who offends Qingyun Company must be killed, even if he¡¯s far away from it. We, the Seven Injuries Sect¡­¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you actually want to challenge Lin Tian from Qingyun Company. What should we do? I heard that they killed several dozen Martial Arts Grandmasters easily. Those were several dozen Martial Arts Grandmasters¡­¡±

    The people of the Seven Injuries Sect, including the higher-ups, all had cold feelings in their hearts at that moment.

    ¡­

    Those who offended Lin Yun, though their hearts were cold and filled with fear and anger, they all had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, that Lin Yun would fall in this incident.

    ...

    Perhaps, they could see a chance of survival then.

    On the stage.

    Lin Yun and Taiyi stood facing each other. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± asked Taiyi, at that moment.

    ¡°Zhang, do you still stand by your previous words?¡± Lin Yun asked, turning his head to look at Zhang Qiankun, who wasn¡¯t too far from Taiyi.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Qiankun was taken aback.

    He quickly remembered what he had told Lin Yun earlier, that as long as Lin Yun did not violate martial arts convention rules, no one would impose any trouble on him as long as he remained within the convention. The martial arts convention did not allow any conflict outside the life-or-death stage, this was also one of its rules.

    With these thoughts, Zhang Qiankun furrowed his brows.

    This obviously presented a problem.

    Even if a Grandmaster at the peak of the Huajin realm were to come, he would have dared to make such a rule.

    However, this time, a formidable warrior at the Innate realm had come, representing the official Sky Group. How could he use general rules to restrain them?

    Nonetheless, before the hall full of people, if he allowed Taiyi to take Lin Yun away, the credibility of their martial arts convention would likely be damaged considerably.

    ¡°Taiyi, you should be aware of the martial arts convention rules. However, I fear it isn¡¯t appropriate for you to act this way¡­¡± After a moment of consideration, Zhang Qiankun decided to still address Taiyi, albeit in a rather hesitant tone.

    ¡°National law supersedes all other rules, Zhang. Do you agree? Or do you believe that the rules of this martial arts convention have already surpassed national law?¡± Taiyi coldly retorted.

    For these martial artists, the nation had already given many privileges in various aspects, such as the life-or-death stage of the martial arts convention, which was rather irregular, among other things. Now, they even demanded that national law give way to the rules of the martial arts convention. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too presumptuous?

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Qiankun regretted his previous words.

    He had not expected Taiyi to be this blunt, this strict, and so unyielding. If he had known earlier, he would not have spoken as he had.

    ¡°Since that is the case, Zhang, I do not want to make things difficult for the martial arts convention. Just now, these two gentlemen have stated that they have no objections to me taking the first seat. Therefore, I should have no issues coming out first in this talent competition. Now, does this mean the prize for the first place belongs to me?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°The prize?¡± Zhang Qiankun was taken aback upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    He had not expected Lin Yun to mention the first prize of the talent competition at this point, without showing any concern for his own safety.

    Though Zhang Qiankun was somewhat reluctant to part with the prize, his heart jerked at the sight. Could it be that Lin Yun was confident about his safety?

    It was very likely¡­

    The way Lin Yun was speaking suggested he joined this talent competition for the prize. Therefore, it was also likely he had already prepared some sort of arrangement!

    Taiyi was indeed a power in the Innate realm¡­ If Lin Yun was so confident¡­

    Then it might mean, the forces Lin Yun had arranged were not weak after all.

    And since so, he really could not keep the prize for the talent competition first place to himself.

    ¡°Of course, you are considered the first place winner in this talent competition now, so the first place prize is rightfully yours¡­¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, Zhang Qiankun nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I can take the first place prize now, right?¡± Lin Yun nodded in return.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Again, Zhang Qiankun nodded his agreement.

    Lin Yun¡¯s previous words allowed him to deduce Lin Yun¡¯s intentions. At that point, he wished nothing more than for Lin Yun to take the first place prize immediately, then rapidly leave, or at least give Tai Yi an explanation.

    Seeing Zhang Qiankun¡¯s agreement, Lin Yun nodded slightly and proceeded to walk toward the box that contained the first-place prize.

    Seeing this, Taiyi did not stop him.

    The previous case had involved more than just Lin Yun. Catching only Lin Yun was not his objective.

    Observing Lin Yun¡¯s behavior at the moment, Taiyi wanted to see what confidence Lin Yun had. It would be best if this could lure out some people, so he could capture them all.

    As for those firearms?

    Haha, if Lin Yun and his group believed that those firearms could harm him, they were sadly mistaken.

    He had heard about those firearms and had a general understanding of what they were like. They might be highly effective against fighters at the peak of the Huajin realm.

    However, to deal with a warrior in the Innate realm¡­ they would not be as useful¡­

    Under the circumstances where firearms were ineffective, a martial artist in the initial stage of Dark Strength, even if his strength was comparable to a Huajin realm fighter, along with nine, or a dozen other fighters in the initial stage of Huajin, would not pose any real threat to him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 353 - 333: The Sword Called Qingyuan_3

    Chapter 353: Chapter 333: The Sword Called Qingyuan_3

    Innate realm. This was a formidable state, not something ordinary martial artists could contend with.

    ¡°Spirit-item of the third realm in hand¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun collected the box, the grand prize of the New Star contest. He sensed the advanced spirituality within it, feeling a sense of awe.

    Now, he could send the box into the trading space at any time.

    A second-rung spirit-item on the Cosmic Trading System could sell for at least a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    A third-rung spirit-item on the Cosmic Trading System could sell for at least ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    ...

    Ten thousand Spirit Crystals could buy a robot with the strength of the early stages of the Innate realm.

    Simply by obtaining this third-rung spirit-item, his trip was already worthwhile.

    ¡°Buzz.¡±

    The moment Lin Yun laid his hands on the box, he sensed a slight hum coming from it.

    It was the humming of a sword.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s truly sentient?¡±

    Lin Yun expressed his slight surprise.

    The spirituality he was referring to wasn¡¯t just any spirituality, but wisdom.

    He had long seen sentient spirits before. Little White and Little Blue from the Sanqing Palace, although they only possessed first-rung spirituality, their wisdom wasn¡¯t low at all.

    However, all the spirits he acquired afterward lacked wisdom and possessed only instinct.

    Surprisingly, this third-rung spirit-item had a trace of wisdom.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength was currently quite strong, he could vaguely sense that the object in the box carried a trace of wisdom and was even sending out a message.

    ¡°So it turns out, this sword is named ¡®Qingyuan,¡¯ and has the ability to intimidate a person¡¯s spirit. Depending on the strength of the user, it can display variable power. If the user is strong, it could make weaker martial artists pause during their movements. No wonder, this sword could allow one to easily challenge opponents beyond their level, even a master in the realm of Huajin would have to deal with this¡­¡± Lin Yun quietly mused.

    In battles between martial artists, especially powerful ones, one misstep leads to continuous setbacks. If the spirit is accidentally stunned, even a master martial artist in the realm of Huajin would find it hard to bear!

    Lin Yun well understood that in the initial stages of martial arts training, a martial artist¡¯s spirit didn¡¯t strengthen much. At most, they might gain a stronger body, better able to resist spiritual attacks!

    Just like how his mental strength had to rise to the first level and learn some mental strength skills to deal with Mingjin martial artists.

    His mental strength had to increase to the second level and learn some mental strength skills to contend with martial artists of Dark Strength.

    His mental strength had to advance to the third level and learn some mental strength skills to confront Huajin martial artists.

    If his mental strength didn¡¯t attain the appropriate level, it would be ineffective. Without learning some mental strength skills, the results would also be limited.

    The third-rung spirit-item, after absorbing and refining the mental strength, had actually reached the third level. This sword contained a kind of mental attack skill for some mysterious reason, bestowing upon this sword this incredible power. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This power could certainly handle martial artists in the realm of Huajin.

    However, in the realm of Innate, where Yin harmonizes with Yang, when the spirit undergoes a transformation, a martial artist¡¯s spirit truly grows powerful. It was said that it could be raised to the highest fourth level, though such martial artists were scarce. Generally reaching the third level wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Once a martial artist in the Innate realm had their spirit reach the fourth level, even if Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength advanced to the fourth level and he learned mental strength skills of the same level, it would not have much effect.

    As both body and spirit reached the fourth level, spirit united with air, air united with power, and man became one with nature. In a sense, this represented a kind of perfection.

    Only when his mental strength reached the fifth level and he learned mental strength skills of the same level would it be effective.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 354 - 334: Underestimated

    Chapter 354: Chapter 334: Underestimated

    ¡°This prize¡­¡±

    On the other side, Taiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he spoke softly.

    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Lin Yun had appeared at this martial arts conference.

    The spiritual soul of an Innate Realm powerhouse was extremely strong, coupled with the unique sensing ability of the Innate Realm powerhouse, which made their perception very strong. Lin Yun was holding a sword which wasn¡¯t simple at all, and he naturally sensed it.

    However, he didn¡¯t rush to do anything.

    In his opinion, even if Lin Yun won this sword, he could easily deal with him and take the sword away from Lin Yun whenever he wished!

    ...

    So, why hurry to get this sword?

    ¡°I guess, you don¡¯t want to fight here, do you?¡± Lin Yun turned around, looked at Taiyi, and said.

    ¡°Do you mean, you want to duel with me?¡± Taiyi asked lightly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°An Initial Stage of Dark Strength competing with a legendary Innate Realm? Has Lin Yi, or rather, Lin Yun, gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Yun¡­ that arrogant?¡±

    Under the stage, many people couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Haha! This Lin Yun is too arrogant! Daring to provoke a legendary Innate Realm powerhouse? He¡¯s doomed! He¡¯s doomed!¡± Zhong Nan laughed wildly.

    Wei Donglai and Qin Daoming glanced at Zhong Nan with a mildly wrinkled brow, but this time they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Indistinctly, they felt that Lin Yun didn¡¯t mean that.

    ¡°You have not acted, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re still hoping to lure out some of my people?¡± Lin Yun glanced at Taiyi and said.

    ¡°So, as you wish, Uncle Tian¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said.

    This robot, possessing the strength of the initial stage of the Innate Realm, Lin Yun had, in fact, upgraded it using Lin Tian¡¯s intelligence chip. Naturally, its name was also Lin Tian, which was another way to bring Lin Tian back to life.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    As Lin Yun¡¯s words fell, a strong force rose from under the stage, and a figure swiftly flashed towards Lin Yun on the stage.

    ¡°Innate Realm?¡± Seeing this figure, Taiyi¡¯s pupils contracted, he murmured.

    Innate Realm¡­ He knew very clearly how powerful a Martial Artist at this level was, after spending so many years and efforts to reach this realm. There were very few Martial Artists who had reached this realm in recent history.

    Unexpectedly, there was such a powerhouse behind Lin Yun.

    Taiyi looked extremely serious. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This aura is so strong, similar to Taiyi¡¯s. Could it be another Innate Realm powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°Sss¨C¡±

    Many Martial Artists in the distance saw this and their faces changed slightly.

    An Innate Realm powerhouse was a legendary being, it was already rare to see one, but now they had seen two, they felt remarkably lucky today.

    ¡°Innate Realm!¡±

    ¡°Another Innate Realm!¡±

    The nearby Martial Arts grandmasters, who had heard Taiyi¡¯s low muttering, all changed expressions.

    In particular, Vice League Leader Zhang Qiankun felt both relieved and amazed.

    Relieved that he hadn¡¯t just taken Lin Yun¡¯s rookie competition first place prize.

    Amazed because he realized why Lin Yun was so calm, he had such powerful support.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Lin Tian, with his back to Taiyi, stood in front of Lin Yun, bowing in salutation, his tone was respectful.

    ¡°This Innate Realm powerhouse is calling Lin Yun Young Master?¡±

    ¡°This Innate Realm powerhouse is so respectful to Lin Yun?¡±

    Many Martial Artists couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    What did it mean for a legendary Innate Realm powerhouse to call Lin Yun ¡°Young Master¡± and to be extremely respectful to him?

    Even Taiyi¡¯s face, had slightly changed.

    From the moment he broke into the Innate realm, the entire higher ranks of Huaxia were extremely respectful to him, and there were very few who could earn such respect from him. So, what was Lin Yun¡¯s identity?

    ¡°Lin Yun, it appears that Huaxia has underestimated you¡­¡± Taiyi squinted his eyes and said.

    He previously made numerous speculations regarding the identity of Lin Yun, but at this moment, he was unable to come up with a single conjecture.

    ¡°May I ask what your identity is and what your connection is to Lin Yun. Are you aware that Lin Yun is at odds with the official from Huaxia? By doing this, you are becoming their enemy?¡± Afterward, Taiyi turned towards Lin Tian and inquired.

    ¡°No need for needless words, meet me in battle over there, on that cliff.¡± Lin Tian glanced at Taiyi, then turned his head to scan the top of a distant mountain cliff and said indifferently.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The moment he finished speaking, Lin Tian, dragging along Lin Yun, rushed swiftly towards that direction.

    Just like when Taiyi first appeared, Lin Tian flicked his feet lightly, and he, along with Lin Yun, took off like a feather, the two of them swiftly darting forward as if they were flying.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    This scene once again shocked the crowd below the ring. This time, most of them saw it clearly.

    On the other side, Taiyi also responded swiftly. He lightly tapped his foot and quickly pursued Lin Tian and Lin Yun. The two factions, one in front and one behind, moved with extreme speed, causing the crowd below the ring to exclaim in shock once again.

    ¡°Innate realm¡­ is this the Innate realm?¡±

    The strong ones at the peak of the Huajin realm, upon seeing this scene, were deeply shocked and muttered to themselves.

    On the surface, the peak of the Huajin realm is a step away from the Innate realm, but at this moment, they truly felt the profound gap.

    They felt that if any of these two powerful Innate realm fighters were to make a move, a few blows would be all it took to easily bring down any one of them.

    ¡°Is this the Innate realm?¡±

    Almost at the same time, Lin Yun, standing beside Lin Tian, drew in a deep breath and asked quietly.

    He hadn¡¯t had time to familiarize himself with Lin Tian¡¯s strength. At this moment, as he was being carried by Lin Tian in flight, he felt a peculiar change happening in the surrounding air flow ¨C a very special sensation.

    ¡°Is Lin Tian using the principle of airplane propulsion for flight? However, this change is much more delicate and more natural. Similarly, to maintain their combat power, they cannot fly continuously like aircraft¡­According to the description on the Cosmic Trading System, an Innate realm fighter can control the natural energy of the world. I wonder what the difference is between this principle and that¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    It was clear that Lin Tian and Lin Yun¡¯s speed was a bit slower, while Taiyi¡¯s speed was a bit faster. They were quickly approaching each other.

    It may have been because Lin Tian was carrying Lin Yun, or perhaps, Taiyi¡¯s strength was slightly stronger, or maybe Taiyi excelled at speed. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure what the exact reason was and he suspected that it could be a combination of factors.

    Soon, the two parties grew very close.

    However, by that time, Lin Tian had already brought Lin Yun near the cliff.

    ¡°Young Master, you go over there by yourself, I¡¯ll hold him back¡­¡± Lin Tian said and set Lin Yun down, then turned to look in the direction of the cliff.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Tian clashed with Taiyi. An intense explosion-like noise resounded from between the two parties.

    A powerful air current spread in all directions. Lin Yun, who was more than twenty meters away, could clearly feel a strong wind hitting his back, causing the Qi in his body to surge uncontrollably.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Just then, Taiyi opened his mouth and a powerful sound wave swept towards Lin Yun. Lin Yun felt a buzzing in his ears, his sight grew dark, and the Qi in his body became more turbulent.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun slightly bent over, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. His whole body started falling towards the ground.

    Lin Yun was shocked. His level was still too low.

    Although his power allowed him to fight against Grandmaster Martial Artists at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength without losing ground, his physical attributes were at max slightly stronger than that of Martial Artists at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength.

    At this moment, these physical attributes of his simply couldn¡¯t withstand such a level of sound wave attack.

    Especially because he had just borne the shockwave from the clash between Lin Tian and Taiyi.

    Had he been a true Huajin Grandmaster, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dire situation.

    Unfortunately, he was not.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated the power of Innate realm fighters¡­¡± Lin Yun thought, chiding himself as he rapidly fell towards the ground.

    Who would¡¯ve thought he would come under such a serious attack even standing more than twenty meters away from his opponent? Moreover, these attacks contained Qi, and not just ordinary Qi, but that of an Innate realm fighter. The sound wave and air currents launched as special attacks bypassed even the protection of his shield.

    In the end, he proved to be conceited.

    ¡°Young Master¡ª¡±

    Lin Tian, who was currently clashing with Taiyi, perceived this and his expression slightly changed. With extreme worry, he shouted loudly while making an even stronger effort to block Taiyi.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 355 - 335: Three More Deaths

    Chapter 355: Chapter 335: Three More Deaths

    ¡°Lin Yun is injured?¡±

    ¡°Buddhist Lion¡¯s Roar!¡±

    ¡°From such a distance, it caused Lin Yun to cough up blood and fall to the ground. This Buddhist Lion¡¯s Roar is too strong. After all, Lin Yun¡¯s strength is comparable to Grandmasters of martial arts¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you know? The effect of a sound wave attack depends on physical fitness. Lin Yun is in trouble now, I wonder if he¡¯s dead¡­¡±

    Because of the special location at the top of the mountain, most people at the bottom could see everything clearly. Many martial artists who witnessed the scene were greatly shocked.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng, Zhang Haoran, and others who knew Lin Yun and didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him were all clenching their fists, deeply worried.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At this moment, several figures in the crowd rushed towards the top of the mountain at high speed. Each of them radiating a powerful aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s the aura of martial arts Grandmasters!¡±

    ¡°So many martial arts Grandmasters, what are they doing heading up the mountain?¡±

    ¡°That one¡­ seems like Grandmaster Li of Shanhaiguan¡¯s Li family boxing¡­¡±

    People started to identify the darting figures. Some martial artists who recognized these individuals muttered their identities.

    ¡°These are Sky Group members; are they going to help?¡±

    ¡°I thought they didn¡¯t want to reveal their identities. It seems they just didn¡¯t want to alarm Lin Yun¡¯s side¡­¡±

    However, the stronger martial artists and some upper echelons of the martial arts conference who knew the other identities of these people furrowed their brows or squinted their eyes and whispered softly.

    There were a total of five shadowy figures, five Sky Group members.

    Interestingly, the number was five again. The same number of Sky Group members Lin Yun had killed last time. Actually, this was the typical team size of the Sky Group.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    However, just as those five Sky Group members were rushing towards the top of the mountain, another four figures also dashed towards the top. Each of them also had an exceptionally formidable aura.

    ¡°Two of those are Lin Yi¡­ Brother Lin Yun¡¯s men. Are they going to help?¡±

    Zhang Haoran, who was filled with anxiety, couldn¡¯t help but brighten up and comment when he saw the four figures.

    ¡°These four people are all martial arts Grandmasters too!¡±

    At the moment, Zhang Wentian was standing with Zhang Haoran. He took a deep breath and said after witnessing the scene. He heard about the happenings of Lin Yun from Qingyun Company, but hearing about it was one thing, witnessing it was another.

    An innate powerhouse and five martial arts Grandmasters were opposing them, while another innate powerhouse and four martial arts Grandmasters were defending. The scale of the forces that Lin Yun was involved with was just enormous.

    Ordinary martial artists, or even common martial arts Grandmasters, simply had no room to intervene.

    ¡°They¡¯re also martial arts Grandmasters?¡± Hearing his father¡¯s words, Zhang Haoran was stunned.

    He was familiar with the two who had been following Lin Yun after he came to the martial arts conference. They were just like bodyguards who barely spoke and seemed unimportant. These past two days, these two even slept in the room his father had initially booked.

    Zhang Haoran never expected that these two were martial arts Grandmasters, with the same status as his father.

    Martial arts Grandmasters¡­ Each one could be considered a legendary figure in martial arts, receiving respect from all¡­ and they were willing to serve in such low-profile roles¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Four initial-stage Huajin? They dared to follow?¡±

    On their way up the mountain, the five Sky Group members turned back and looked at Lin Yi to Lin Si who were following behind. They sneered coldly.

    Because this was the martial arts conference, while they were looking for Lin Yun, they also had the task of monitoring the martial arts conference. They couldn¡¯t be too weak.

    Hence, among the five of them, two were in the initial stage of Huajin, two were in the mid-stage, and one was in the late stage.

    Plus, they had perfect synergy, leaving the four at the initial stage of Huajin, they didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    ¡°The three of us will stop them, and the two of you go up and deal with the Lin Yun!¡±

    Very quickly, one of the Sky Group members suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The other four Sky Group members nodded in agreement.

    They were partners who had collaborated for many years, their understanding of each other was perfect. Without wasting any time, three of them stayed back to wait for Lin Yi to Lin Si.

    ¡°You dare to challenge the young master, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Seeing these three trying to stop them, a cold flash shot through Lin Yi¡¯s cold eyes, and he said coldly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Just as they were getting close, Lin Yi to Lin Si suddenly turned over their palms, and a gun-like weapon appeared in their hands out of nowhere, and a hail of bullets quickly fired towards the three Sky Group members.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The moment the bullet network appeared, the three Sky Group members¡¯ faces changed dramatically and they cried out.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Simultaneously, they each flung themselves to the side.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. The spread of the bullet network was too broad. With Lin Yi and the others all releasing their bullet networks, the extent of their superior computational abilities did not allow for any blind spots within a certain range.

    These three Sky Group members were collectively hit by the bullet network. Some were grazed by two or three bullets, others by seven or eight bullets.

    These were not ordinary bullets. Even if a Martial Arts grand-master had a sturdy physique, and their formidable innate strength could block and reduce the force of the attack, a single bullet could make a puncture hole the size of a child¡¯s fist, causing a serious injury.

    The moment they were hit by these bullets, some Sky Group members fell dead on the spot. The others, despite not dying immediately, were seriously wounded and didn¡¯t have time to dodge the second wave of the bullet network attack, dying soon after.

    In the space of no more than two seconds, the three Sky Group members were unable to slow down Lin Yi and the others.

    Thus, three Martial Arts grand-masters were lost.

    What sort of individuals were Martial Arts grand-masters?

    Each having prestigious reputations¡­

    In under two seconds, three Martial Arts grand-masters had fallen!

    The shock this brought to people¡­ was immense!

    Especially among audience members who, even if not martial artists themselves, were still from martial arts circles, they understood very clearly what the loss of a Martial Arts grand-master signified!

    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re all dead?¡±

    ¡°All three Martial Arts grand-masters¡­ they¡¯re all dead?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t one of them still in the mid-stage of Huajin?¡±

    A few people didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    ¡°That bullet network¡­ seems to be a device of Qingyun Company. These four Martial Arts grand-masters must be from Qingyun Company¡­ Moreover, the words they spoke before, about how someone had dared to provoke their young master¡­ this isn¡¯t how previous ¡®innate¡¯ powerhouses referred to Lin Yun? It seems to be the case¡­ They¡¯re the Martial Arts grand-masters of Qingyun Company. The other five are official Martial Arts grand-masters¡­ Could it be that they¡¯re Sky Group members?¡±

    Upon this, some martial artists who were previously unclear about the affiliations of the two camps immediately deduced where the allegiances lay.

    The official government forces, the Sky Group, once again lost three Martial Arts grand-masters, quickly spreading this news.

    Most martial artists were also clear that Lin Yi to Lin Si, along with the previous five figures who appeared were of the same camp.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°Lee Wen and the others¡­ they¡¯re dead?¡±

    The two Sky Group members who were rushing towards Lin Yun, upon hearing the commotion behind them and looking back to see what was happening, were both shocked and incredulous.

    They were Martial Arts grand-masters, with strong predictive abilities. Just now, they didn¡¯t sense any danger. How could three people have died so quickly?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Quick, move!¡±

    Just then, the faces of the two Martial Arts grand-masters changed and they cried out.

    At the same time, they both swiftly darted to one side.

    ¡°Thump¨CThump¨CThump¨C¡±

    As they managed to dodge, bursts of the bullet network landed where they had just been standing. It appeared that Lin Yi and the others had launched another attack at them.

    Because the distance between them was not very far due to being on a mountain, the potency of the bullet network remained quite strong.

    However, because of the problem with the distance, the range of the bullet network attack was not unmanageable. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Consequently, the two Sky Group members were able to evade the bullet network attack.

    Still, they broke out in a cold sweat.

    Just now, they felt an extreme sense of danger. Given the fate of the three Sky Group members who had just fallen, they were certain that if they hadn¡¯t dodged in time, their fate would have been the same.

    The reason they hadn¡¯t felt the danger earlier and why the three Sky Group members had died was because Lin Yi and the others all had spatial items. The weapons they carried had been stored in those spatial items.

    Ever since Lin Yun learned that Martial Arts grand-masters had some predictive abilities, he had been paying attention to this matter.

    Some weapons, when stored in spatial items, could block some degree of predictive ability. The higher the level of the spatial item, the stronger the predictive ability it could block. In this martial arts competition, especially today, Lin Yun had a premonition that something dangerous would happen.

    Additionally, with abundant Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun provided Lin Yi and the others with spatial items.

    Though the spatial items couldn¡¯t block predictive abilities as strongly as the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s trading space, as long as it could block the predictive abilities of Martial Arts grand-masters, it should have a potent effect.

    Sometimes, it could have miraculous results.

    Now it seemed that was the case.

    Three Sky Group members, three Martial Arts grand-masters, and one even in the mid-stage of Huajin, had just died so easily.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 356 - 336: The Fall of Lin 2, Lin 3, Lin 4! (Third update!)

    Chapter 356: Chapter 336: The Fall of Lin 2, Lin 3, Lin 4! (Third update!)

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The Sky Group was an official organization. The remaining two members of the Sky Group also had firearms. After evading the attack from Lin Yi and his three companions, they immediately drew their firearms and counterattacked Lin Yi and his three companions quickly.

    They also used bullets made from special metals and super energy.

    The bullets were small but powerful and convenient to carry. This was why many high-level official military organizations preferred to use firearms.

    However, at this moment, the firearms they used were far inferior to those used by Lin Yi and his companions.

    Nevertheless, they believed that they could at least create some disturbance.

    ...

    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.

    Regarding these bullets, Lin Yi and his companions did not even bother to dodge. They continued to use their pistol-like weapon, rapidly launching a barrage of bullets at the two members of the Sky Group.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, they released a protective shield from their bodies to block the bullets fired from the opposite side.

    ¡°Super Energy Protection Shield¡­¡±

    The two Sky Group members, who had dodged those attacks, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.

    They knew about the Super Energy Defense Shield as well. They immediately recalled the information they had received about the people from the Qingyun Company. The Super Energy Protection Shield was one of the major pieces of information.

    Huaxia had this equipment as well, but it had just been produced and was not much in quantity. Even though they were members of the Sky Group, each one a Martial Arts Grandmaster, with one of them even being a Martial Arts Grandmaster of the Mid Term Realm of Huajin, they did not use this equipment every time.

    In fact, precisely because they were Martial Arts Grandmasters, and one of them was a super warrior in the mid-term of the Huajin, who seldom encountered problems they couldn¡¯t handle or dangers, they didn¡¯t care much about this equipment.

    If they had requested it, they would not have been denied it.

    However, this time¡¯s martial arts tournament mission, the officials just held a little idea that Lin Yun might appear here. There were other teams in other places, and the equipment was limited. Along with their strong abilities, they did not specifically request to carry this kind of equipment.

    The dignity of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the pride of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, also made them reluctant to apply for it of their initiative.

    At this moment, the two Sky Group members deeply regretted it.

    If they had known that Lin Yun and his party would truly appear here, if they knew that the power of this group was so weird, so strong, they would have applied for this kind of equipment no matter what!

    Now, the weapons in the hands of their opponents were very powerful, and they had such equipment. Their weapons were much inferior, and they didn¡¯t have such equipment, which immediately reduced their strength significantly!

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Soon, those two Sky Group members made a quick decision. They stopped using their firearms and started looking for an opportunity to attack Lin Yi and his three companions with the hidden weapons they carried. Huaxia¡¯s officials had this Super Energy Protection Shield. They knew the weakness of this shield.

    That was, it was difficult to defend against the internal strength of martial artists. They thought that attacking with these firearms was not as good as attacking with hidden weapons. If they incorporated some internal strength into their hidden weapons, the power would be greater.

    These two Sky Group members, one at the mid-term realm of Huajin, one at the advanced stage of Huajin, along with their specialized training, their hidden weapon skills were very strong.

    As they expected, this kind of attack was not something Lin Yi and his three companions could afford to ignore.

    Lin Yi and his three companions had to do their best to dodge.

    ¡­

    While Lin Yi and his three companions were fighting with the two Sky Group members, Taiyi, who was fighting with Lin Tian, noticed this scene.

    ¡°Another three Sky Group members have fallen¡­¡± Taiyi¡¯s face darkened.

    He had come up first, then let the Sky Group members come up after him. This was actually what he had ordered. Being in the Innate Realm, he could communicate through voice transmission. Although he didn¡¯t speak much on the stage earlier, he used voice transmission to command those Sky Group members.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his orders would lead to the fall of three Sky Group members.

    He also didn¡¯t expect these three Sky Group members to fall so quickly.

    Moreover, judging from the situation, the other two Sky Group members didn¡¯t seem to be in much better shape.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Taiyi snorted, took out five copper-coin-like objects from his chest, and quickly threw them towards Lin Yi and his three companions in the distance.

    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±

    While engaged in battle with Taiyi, Lin Tian waved his hand, sending out a few items as well. However, he could only deflect two of them, and the other three items still headed towards Lin Yi and his teammates.

    At the sight of this, Lin Tian frowned.

    His strength, although already reaching the realm of initial innate strength, was inferior to Taiyi in many martial arts techniques, a fact he had realized earlier.

    Similarly, Lin Yun was in the initial stage of Dark Strength, but he was no ordinary martial artist at this level, as he excelled in various techniques and had very strong mental strength. His abilities even enabled him to directly confront Martial Artists at the initial stage of Huajin.

    Although Taiyi was not as dramatic, Lin Tian felt that Taiyi¡¯s strength should exceed the typical Martial Artist at the initial stage of Innate.

    After all, he was just a robot. Even if some martial arts techniques are input into the intelligence chip, they cannot be too powerful; otherwise, the cost would be too high. This would place an extremely high demand on the intelligence chip. Among these, concealment techniques were not his strong suit.

    However, Lin Tian could communicate with Lin Yi and his teammates at any time. Seeing that he was unable to block the three items, Lin Tian immediately sent a message to them.

    Actually, Lin Yi and his teammates were also constantly monitoring the battle between Lin Tian and Taiyi. After all, the attacks from the two members of the Sky Group did not require much of their attention, and ensuring the safety of Lin Yun, who was standing beside Lin Tian and Taiyi, was their primary task.

    They noticed the attack from Taiyi at the same time it was launched.

    Although they were just three copper coin-sized items, their detection equipment informed them that these coin-sized items carried intense true Qi, so much so that not even one could be blocked by their own protective shields.

    If hit, they would undoubtedly be injured.

    Although they were robots and common injuries had little effect on them, if these copper coin-sized items hit vital parts of their bodies, it was not impossible for them to stop functioning altogether.

    They quickly calculated the trajectory of these copper coin-sized items while swiftly evading them.

    ¡°The power of the innate, is it something you can understand?¡±

    However, Taiyi, who was fighting against Lin Tian, just chuckled coldly and said.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, he exerted three powerful streams of mental strength, instantly manipulating the distant three copper coin-sized items. The trajectory of these items shifted, heading towards Lin Yi, and the other two who had already evaded.

    ¡°This is¡­ Level 4 Mental Strength?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face changed dramatically as he exclaimed out loud.

    Lin Tian also had some detection equipment, but certain things were too complex or high level, like a person¡¯s mental strength, which was considered a mysterious force. Taiyi¡¯s mental strength had already reached level 4. If Taiyi didn¡¯t use it noticeably, Lin Tian¡¯s detection equipment would struggle to sense it.

    Level 4 Mental Strength was something that a typical innate-level warrior could hardly achieve.

    Once mental strength reached level 4, spirit, Qi, and physical strength would unite, a state called the union of Heaven and Man. A warrior of the Innate realm at this level was no weakling and could easily overpower someone at the next lower level.

    A warrior of the initial stage of Innate could easily fight a warrior of the mid term realm, but not if his mental strength hadn¡¯t reached level 4.

    What had startled Lin Tian, though, wasn¡¯t just this revelation.

    More importantly, when mental strength reached level 4, it underwent a fundamental change. As with Taiyi, it was possible to remotely control some of the attacks launched. This was the influence of mental strength over matter.

    However, level 4 mental strength could be applied to actual combat.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had reached level 3, he could influence matter with his mental strength, but only for minor tricks like drawing lots.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ªthud¡ª¡ª¡±

    Under Taiyi¡¯s control, the three copper coin-sized items precisely hit the protective shields of Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si. Not only did they instantly penetrate the shields, but they also pierced through their hearts, causing their intelligence chips to instantly cease functioning. One by one, their faces filled with shock, they fell to the ground, ¡°dead¡±.

    In order to make Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si appear more humanlike, Lin Yun specifically requested that the robots he ordered from the Cosmic Trading System have human-like vulnerabilities.

    The heart was one of them.

    Thus, the three Grandmasters of Martial Arts fell yet again¡­

    This time, however, it was the Grandmasters of the Qingyun Company who fell.

    Since the appearance of Qingyun Company¡¯s Grandmasters, this was the first time such heavy casualties had occurred. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 357 - 337: Taiyis Discovery

    Chapter 357: Chapter 337: Taiyi¡¯s Discovery

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    ¡°An Innate Martial Artist lashes out, and just like that, three Masters perished?¡±

    Below the mountain, many martial arts masters watched this scene in shock.

    Especially those grandmasters, they were usually very arrogant, their power could command respect from everyone, and they were treated with reverence by all major forces, they thought highly of themselves.

    But now, they found themselves quite fragile.

    ... sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially the Innate Martial Artist from the Sky Group who had just attacked. If such an expert were to strike at them¡­ they could not imagine how many moves they could withstand. At that time, what difference would there be between them and ordinary martial artists?

    Thinking this, their pride naturally dwindled.

    ¡°Lin Er, Lin San, Lin Si¡­¡±

    By now, Lin Yun had woken up and was unable to suppress a gasp of shock at the scene before him.

    Although Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si were robots, they had been with him for a long time. They behaved so much like real people that seeing this scene gave Lin Yun a terrible sensation.

    Fortunately, due to the example set by Lin Tian, he had been remotely copying the memories of Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si to another device. As long as this device was intact, he could recreate their bodies at any time.

    But¡­ whether he could escape this time¡­ was still unknown¡­

    Lin Yun wryly laughed in his heart.

    He had underestimated the Huaxia authorities and the Sky Group.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Sky Group to have an Innate Realm expert.

    This kind of classified information was not allowed to be archived. Thus, even though he could invade the core network of Huaxia, he could not retrieve this information.

    Now, he had received a message from Lin Tian. He knew that the mental strength of Taiyi had reached level four. It was very likely that Taiyi possessed the power of a mid-term Innate Realm warrior, but Taiyi just wasn¡¯t using his full strength at the moment.

    From the information on the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun knew that the strengths of the mid-term Innate Realm warriors far exceeded those at the initial stage of the Innate Realm.

    An android with the strength of a mid-term Innate Realm martial artist required thirty thousand spirit crystals to purchase.

    An android with the strength of an early-stage Innate Realm martial artist only cost ten thousand spirit crystals. This contrast was clear enough.

    ¡°Level four mental strength? You know my mental strength is at level four? Are you an American or a Soviet?¡± Just as he was thinking this, Taiyi looked at Lin Tian, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m from Huaxia.¡± Lin Tian watched Taiyi, responding coldly.

    The identity Lin Yun set for him had always been of Huaxian origin.

    During their conversation, the two seemed to have an unspoken agreement to cease fighting for a moment. Maybe they knew they couldn¡¯t beat each other in a short time, or maybe they each had their own concerns and thoughts.

    ¡°Huaxia? Who told you about the classification of mental powers?¡± First, Taiyi frowned, and then, with an arched eyebrow, asked.

    As he finished speaking, a myriad of flashes suddenly filled Taiyi¡¯s eyes. Looking directly into Lin Tian¡¯s eyes, he declared decisively, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ve always felt there was something odd about your mental strength. You¡¯re¡­not a real person, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, and I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you. If you want to keep me here, you have to go through me.¡± Lin Tian maintained a calm expression, speaking coldly.

    As he was talking, Lin Tian made a move toward Taiyi again.

    Being a robot, he remained calm no matter what language the opponent used.

    But Lin Yun was not a robot.

    Not a real person?

    When he heard Taiyi¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart pounded in his chest. He had not expected Taiyi to say something like this.

    Lin Tian was already a robot with the strength of an Initial Stage Innate Realm martial artist, which made him seem even more human than Lin Yi and others. According to the information from the Cosmic Trading System, it is difficult for ordinary Innate Realm martial artists to detect it.

    Earth¡­ had never possessed such technology. Even if people noticed the oddities about Lin Tian and his party, normal people wouldn¡¯t likely figure it out.

    He never expected Taiyi to identify Lin Tian¡¯s identity so quickly and confidently.

    Could it be, had Taiyi come across such robots before? Or even, a robot of this verification level?

    For a moment, Lin Yun wondered so.

    That was not impossible¡­

    Lin Yun thought of the Super Energy Bomb used by the Sky Group and mentioned that the protection shield he used was a Super Energy Protection Shield. Based on Earth¡¯s technology, it should have been difficult to develop such equipment.

    If the Huaxia authorities had seen this kind of robot and had contact with extraterrestrial technology, then it would be very normal to develop such equipment.

    ¡°It appears, my guess is correct. No wonder, a small persona suddenly came into possession of so many high-tech items and so many martial arts experts¡­¡± Taiyi twisted his head to look towards Lin Yun, slightly smiled, and spoke.

    Lin Yun¡¯s emotions fluctuated. He sensed it.

    Whether it was Taiyi¡¯s previous words or his current ones, whenever Taiyi spoke, he released an aura around him, making it impossible for their conversation to be overheard.

    The news that Lin Tian, this Innate expert, was not a real person, was shocking!

    Taiyi had encountered a similar situation decades ago when a battered spaceship landed on Earth. At first, it only landed in a small country, and the other countries were unaware.

    Likewise, the power from the ruins of the spaceship began to expand, and only then was it discovered by the surrounding nations.

    At that time, Huaxia had just been established and was not powerful enough to intervene. Although the small country was close to Huaxia, it was one of the first influential countries to discover it but was initially unable to resolve the matter and this affair gradually spread.

    Afterwards, several nations¡¯ strongmen joined hands and eliminated all the forces in the wrecked spaceship.

    During that process, they encountered such robots. Some robots were even as powerful as Lin Tian¡¯s, costing several powerhouse nations serious losses, and he barely escaped.

    However, the gains were also huge. The countries involved experienced a significant leap in their technological abilities for a period of time.

    Over the last few decades, Earth¡¯s technology developed at an unprecedented pace, significantly connected to that incident.

    The grade divisions of mental strength; They also learned this information from the spaceship¡¯s wreckage.

    At that time, the participating countries, Huaxia, the United States, and the Soviet Union represented the three largest representatives, and this was also the reason Taiyi initially suspected Lin Tian might have been an American or Soviet.

    Unfortunately, Huaxia underwent internal turmoil for more than a decade, incurring a variety of losses. But with recent years back on track. The Soviet Union had possibly been stimulated by spaceship technology, engaging in an arms race with America, neglecting the lack of resources to support such high-level technology and then eventually fell apart. America also felt the tremor and began attacking other nations aggressively. But soon tempered their approach, ultimately taking the lead globally.

    Now, Huaxia¡¯s power has grown incomparably stronger.

    The rediscovery of a robot like Lin Tian was extremely exciting for Taiyi.

    Certainly, Lin Yun must have had access to similar extraterrestrial technology as decades ago, judging by Lin Yun¡¯s items for sale, this technology aligned greatly with, and even surpassed, Earth¡¯s existing technology.

    If Huaxia uniquely obtained this technology, how swiftly would Huaxia¡¯s strengths grow?

    With many people at the foot of the mountain, Taiyi naturally did not want them to know about this matter.

    Listening to Taiyi¡¯s words, Lin Yun felt extremely conflicted.

    The truth he had been trying to hide all along was finally uncovered.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was certain that Huaxia had definitely accessed extraterrestrial technology in the past. Hence why they were able to guess as much. The question, however, was what level of extraterrestrial technology had Huaxia accessed?

    It certainly was not the Cosmic Trading System¡­

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    If Huaxia had accessed the Cosmic Trading System, their development would have already skyrocketed.

    It must have been just ordinary technology from a civilised planet. This kind of situation was very common among countless civilizations in the universe. After all, some civilizations, upon reaching a certain level of development, would naturally venture into the stars and discover other civilizations. This occurrence was normal.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 358 - 338: Retribution?

    Chapter 358: Chapter 338: Retribution?

    ¡°Baram, Hua Lee, come forth and capture Lin Yun. Remember, don¡¯t let him die!¡± At that moment, Taiyi turned his head towards the remaining two members of the Sky Group and issued his orders.

    Of the four members of the Lin family, only Lin Yi remained. Even though the firearms Lin Yi wielded possessed formidable power, they were of no consequence now.

    Baram, Hua Lee ¡ª one was at the Mid Term Realm of Huajin, and the other was in the late stages of Huajin.

    Let alone him¡­

    The spark in Taiyi¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, ultimately deciding not to ¡°kill¡± Lin Yi with his concealed weapon. He guessed that this might be a robot with the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. Such a robot held great research value.

    A live specimen is naturally more valuable than a dead one.

    ...

    Anyway, the strength of Lin Yi was merely at the early stages of Huajin. Once Taiyi freed up his hands, capturing them should be no challenge at all.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be killed because Taiyi still needed to extract the source of the alien technology from him.

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder!¡±

    The two members of the Sky Group nodded and continued advancing towards Lin Yun.

    Having killed three quite troublesome martial arts Grandmasters with a single strike, Taiyi feel quite invigorated.

    ¡°Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yi continued to fire at these two members of the Sky Group, launching a network of bullets at the two martial arts Grandmasters.

    But at that moment, Taiyi waved his hand and once again flung several cold gleams.

    The next moment, Lin Yi¡¯s two arms were cut off and the weapons in his hands naturally fell to the ground. A gush of fresh blood spurted from his stumps before subsequently stopping, similar to a martial arts Grandmaster controlling the contraction of blood vessels. However, it was an appalling sight to behold.

    Taiyi frowned slightly upon seeing this.

    Could it be that the opponent was not a robot?

    Was it too much like a real person?

    This was unlike the robots they had encountered decades ago.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that in order for these robots to be more like real people, Lin Yun specifically custom-ordered this in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Seeing this, Baram and Hua Lee let out a sigh of relief, reassured. They rushed towards Lin Yun more quickly.

    Lin Yun had already risen and had gritted his teeth slightly. He began to totter towards the cliff at the mountain¡¯s peak. It seemed as though he was simply trying to escape Baram and Hua Lee¡¯s pursuit.

    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the crowd watched on with mixed feelings.

    The three martial arts Grandmasters of the Qingyun Company were killed in one hit, one Grandmaster lost two arms. It was evident that the opponent wanted to capture alive. The Qingyun Company¡¯s innate strongman was clearly no match for Taiyi, the outcome was hard to predict. The company¡¯s boss, Lin Yun, was seen embarking dreadfully on a journey towards the end of the road.

    Could it be that Qingyun Company¡¯s influence, which had taken the world by storm, including possessing innate powerhouses, was about to be extinguished just like that?

    ¡°Indeed, no matter how powerful one is, they cannot oppose the authorities; otherwise, they will undoubtedly die¡­¡±

    A martial artist sighed softly.

    Originally, he thought that his martial arts skills were formidable, and he had powerful forces at his side, which could confront the authorities to a certain extent. Indeed, he had been doing so in ordinary times. Now it seems that he should be more restrained.

    ¡°Even the legendary innate masters are no match, we are like ants¡­¡±

    Just like the martial artist who thought so, there were many more martial artists. Watching the Qingyun Company¡¯s martial arts Grandmasters and Lin Yun in such a tragic state, they all felt rather solemn.

    Especially, some strong martial artists knew that the Qingyun Company had reached this point entirely due to the pressure of the Huaxia¡¯s official powers.

    If it weren¡¯t for those large families and forces eyeing the Qingyun Company, if they hadn¡¯t manipulated the official powers, and if they hadn¡¯t crossed the line multiple times, would the Qingyun Company have ended up like this?

    This situation was akin to the numerous heroes who were forced up Liangshan in the Water Margin. Unfortunately, under current circumstances, the authorities were not this weak, and the Qingyun Company didn¡¯t have time to make such a big fuss. They couldn¡¯t even make the authorities bow their heads before they were about to fall.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yi¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Zhang Haoran gritted their teeth.

    Especially Lin Mengmeng, her beautiful eyes were already filled with tears. In her view, Lin Yun ended up in this state entirely because he had stood up for her. It pained her to see Lin Yun in such a miserable condition.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you mustn¡¯t be impetuous. The opponent is too powerful. If you go up now, it won¡¯t help at all. Besides, the opponent represents the authorities. If you go over, your brothers will have no chance of being saved. Perhaps, Lin Yun has other means. In that case, if you go up now, it will only create more confusion.¡± Seeing Lin Mengmeng like this, Lin Yuanshan was extremely anxious and started persuasively as he pulled Lin Mengmeng¡¯s arm. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He knew his daughter very well. She was a very righteous person and may act impulsively, regardless of the consequences, even unto death.

    Although he was also very concerned about Lin Yun¡¯s fate and deeply sympathized with his current plight, he was more concerned about his daughter¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Haoran, you mustn¡¯t be impulsive. This matter is now outside our hands to control. I see that they haven¡¯t made a move on Lin Yun. They probably don¡¯t want to kill him. After this matter, let¡¯s see if there are any other changes¡­ ¡± Zhang Wentian likewise incessantly comforted his son.

    ¡°Our martial artists can actually be so powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°From now on, I must definitely work hard in my training. I want to be as strong as them in the future¡­¡±

    Some people were more impressed by the power displayed by Taiyi and Lin Tian and expressed excitement.

    As for who died, who won, they didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°What a pity, the talent of this Lin Yun is not inferior to Taiyi¡¯s¡­¡±

    Some people pitied Lin Yun¡¯s talent. Given the current situation, it looked like Lin Yun was about to bite the dust. It would be quite a pity since he was such an astonishing genius.

    ¡°Hahaha! Lin Yun is about to die. He deserves it! This is retribution. This is retribution, indeed! He dared cripple my martial arts. If it weren¡¯t for me, the government wouldn¡¯t have discovered him¡­¡± Among the crowd, Zhong Nan laughed maniacally.

    He was genuinely joyful. With Lin Yun dead and the powers behind Qingyun Company coming to an end, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Lin Yun retaliating against the Baji Sect and the Zhong Family. However, his Dantian was also ruined, and his martial arts future was completely destroyed. These mixed feelings merged, causing his thinking to be somewhat maddening at that moment.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Daoming once again slapped Zhong Nan across the face, fuming.

    How could Zhong Nan be such an idiot? How hadn¡¯t he noticed this before?

    It was laughable; did he actually go out of his way to defend such an idiot?

    How many fellows are lurking behind the Qingyun Company? At least they had more than ten martial arts Grandmasters. How many have died so far?

    Granted, these martial arts Grandmasters were nothing in front of Taiyi and the government, but they were quite powerful from the perspective of the Baji Sect. Perhaps, even if the Qingyun Company suffered such a loss and even the root cause of the whole thing, Lin Yun died, they perhaps won¡¯t have the energy or intention to deal with Baji Sect.

    But with Zhong Nan speaking out like this, even if the Qingyun Company died, they¡¯d probably try to take Zhong Nan down with them. And what about him, who had stood up for Zhong Nan?

    Accurately speaking, it was all because he stood up for Zhong Nan that Lin Yun¡¯s power was completely exposed. Therefore, Qin Daoming was so furious at Zhong Nan¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble?

    Did he want him to die with him too?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 359 - 339: Injured Again (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 359: Chapter 339: Injured Again (3rd Update!)

    ¡°Drag him away! Don¡¯t let him speak anymore!¡± Wei Donglai, who was standing at the side, frowned slightly and turned towards two of the Baji Sect disciples, issuing his order.

    Honestly speaking, his mood at this moment was not at its best. Partly because of Zhong Nan¡¯s situation, partly fearing that the Baji Sect would be targeted by the remnants of Qingyun Company¡¯s power, and partly due to the fate of the Qingyun Company.

    In fact, the fall of the Qingyun Company was good news for the Baji Sect.

    However, seeing Qingyun Company actually brought to this step, especially the martial arts Grandmasters being killed, Lin Yun staggering onto a dead-end road, and an Innate powerhouse couldn¡¯t reverse the situation, made his mood all the more complicated.

    Grief for the death of a rabbit might be part of it, but they, the Baji Sect, were also a martial arts school. If the government set their sights on the Baji Sect, did they really have the ability to resist?

    And then¡­ his brilliant and unparalleled Senior Brother was also killed by the Sky Group, and that Senior Brother had treated him very well.

    ...

    Now, seeing the equally brilliant and unparalleled Lin Yun about to be annihilated by the Sky Group evoked a similar feeling in him.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want Lin Yun to die, it was just a fleeting feeling, one that quickly swept through Wei Donglai¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±

    The two Baji Sect disciples obeyed the order and immediately escorted Zhong Nan away. One of them even covered Zhong Nan¡¯s mouth to prevent him from speaking.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s Lin Yun from Qingyun Company, isn¡¯t he still going to die?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s dying, otherwise, our Seven Injuries Sect would be in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve always said, arrogant people never meet a good end. Let him be arrogant, now he¡¯s about to die¡­¡±

    Among the crowd, some people were pleased at seeing Lin Yun¡¯s dire straits.

    These people, if not harboring animosity towards Lin Yun, simply couldn¡¯t stand to see others do well.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun heading up the mountain, with Lin Tian keeping Taiyi busy and unable to approach, he once again used the Lion¡¯s Roar technique on Lin Yun.

    However, this time, Lin Tian was prepared and launched a sound wave attack similar to the Lion¡¯s Roar. However, since his martial arts didn¡¯t include this technique, the attack¡¯s power to cause harm was not strong.

    Especially considering his opponent was the Innate-level Taiyi, and that the two Sky Group members were not low in power.

    Therefore, this sound wave attack was aimed at the Lion¡¯s Roar Taiyi had released towards Lin Yun. The main purpose was to interfere with the power of the Lion¡¯s Roar.

    The speed of the sound wave was very fast, and Lin Yun was quickly affected by the Lion¡¯s Roar.

    Fortunately, the Lion¡¯s Roar had been considerably weakened by the sound wave attack launched by Lin Tian, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t suffer as severe injuries as before. Lin Yun¡¯s body swayed slightly, and his mouth and nose continued to bleed, but he kept staggering towards the top of the mountain.

    However, his appearance became even more pitiful.

    In fact, just now, Lin Yun had already purchased a device to defend against sound wave attacks. Although it was still difficult to complete resist a sound wave attack containing genuine Qi, it was certainly possible to reduce some of the damage.

    But to deceive Taiyi, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t used it yet.

    Now, it was clear that Lin Tian alone couldn¡¯t stop Taiyi.

    So, the fewer trump cards he revealed now, the better chance he would have of surviving later.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Seeing this, Taiyi frowned slightly.

    Although it seemed like there was no way out in front of Lin Yun, he always had the feeling that some unexpected change would happen as soon as Lin Yun reached that cliff.

    Whoosh¨Cwhoosh¨C

    The next moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and waved his hand, releasing five hidden weapons again.

    He planned to incapacitate Lin Yun in the same manner as he did with the robot that had the initial stage of Dark Strength, using these hidden weapons to sever Lin Yun¡¯s legs.

    After all, all he needed was Lin Yun alive to learn about the source of those extraterrestrial technologies. He wasn¡¯t necessarily interested in keeping Lin Yun wholly intact.

    As for whether Lin Yun would cooperate after being injured and reveal the sources of the extraterrestrial technologies, he really wasn¡¯t worried. They had many ways to make Lin Yun talk.

    For a martial artist at the initial stage of Dark Strength, Taiyi really didn¡¯t take their power seriously.

    Weakness provided them with many opportunities.

    ¡°Clang¨Cclang¨C¡±

    Similarly, Lin Tian did his best to defend, but he could only block two of the hidden weapons.

    ¡°Heh, so this is all the strength you have!¡±

    Taiyi sneered coldly.

    He had identified long ago that Lin Tian was vulnerable in the realm of hidden weapons.

    However, the robustness of this Innate-level robot¡¯s body was significant, making it difficult for him to defeat it instantly.

    He was torn between ¡°killing¡± this Innate-level robot or capturing it alive. If a robot of this mould could be utilized by their organization, it would undoubtedly be a significant asset.

    Moreover, if they managed to study it, that would be even more beneficial.

    However, capturing a robot of this calibre alive was an extremely daunting task.

    Meanwhile, he contemplated whether he could strike from Lin Yun¡¯s end. Because there was a good chance that Lin Yun was the master of this robot, a theory that could only be validated once they captured Lin Yun.

    Because of this, Taiyi wasn¡¯t hasty to engage in a do-or-die battle with Lin Tian.

    ¡®Clang- Clang-¡®

    Just like what happened before, when Taiyi using hidden weapons attacked Lin Yi and the other three, the protective shield released by Lin Yun, though stronger, still failed to block the three hidden projectiles. They pierced through it instantly. However, when the three concealed projectiles hit Lin Yun, they emitted a sharp metallic sound.

    ¡®Thud-¡®

    The immense impact force sent Lin Yun¡¯s body flying through the air.

    Simultaneously, the overpowering internal force entered Lin Yun¡¯s body, which felt as though it was twisting his insides. His organs were injured, and while in mid-air, Lin Yun started spewing mouthfuls of fresh blood. His face turned pale rapidly.

    Then, the three hidden projectiles fell to the ground.

    The formidable internal force caused Lin Yun¡¯s clothes to rupture, revealing his metallic suit underneath.

    Indeed, a metallic suit. Lin Yun had anticipated such an attack and had prepared this protective gear. Especially for today, as he had a bad feeling, he wore it.

    Now, it was the perfect time to have this metallic suit on.

    That energy shield, it was tough to resist the hidden projectiles infused with significant internal force¡­

    But these ultra-strong metals, those three projectiles would find it hard to penetrate through them.

    However, still weren¡¯t completely deflected by the metal suit, but luckily the internal force was counteracted to some extent by the metallic suit. Also, since Taiyi didn¡¯t intend to kill Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t exert excessive force. The remaining force that entered Lin Yun¡¯s body just added to his injuries.

    Lin Yun painstakingly picked himself up from the ground and continued his staggering journey toward the edge of the cliff.

    His step was even more faltering now, making him look all the more pitiful.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, Taiyi frowned again.

    He glanced at the two Sky Group members. Thankfully, they were already quite close to Lin Yun.

    Because of his most recent attack, Lin Tian went berserk and attacked him relentlessly, disregarding his own life. This put a lot of pressure on Taiyi, and he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to unleash a hidden weapon attack on Lin Yun any time soon.

    So, let these two Sky Group members attack Lin Yun! Taiyi thought to himself.

    These Sky Group members were still one at mid-stage Huajin and another at post-stage Huajin. Both of them together should have been able to handle a severely injured person like Lin Yun, right?

    However, just to be safe, he still alerted these two Sky Group members, saying, ¡°Be careful, Lin Yun might be equipped with other high-tech weapons!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder!¡±

    The two members of the Sky Group, while rushing to Lin Yun, responded.

    Although they agreed verbally, after spotting the severity of Lin Yun¡¯s injuries, they couldn¡¯t help but underestimate him.

    And considering that Lin Yun¡¯s external garment had already shattered and all he had on was a tight-fitting metallic suit, it was crystal clear what Lin Yun had on him. There was virtually no place left for him to hide anything.

    Oh¡­ Right, Lin Yun had a sword in his hand, which seemed to be a prize from this rookie contest?

    Could this sword be some high-tech weapon?

    The two Sky Group members smirked inwardly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 360 - 340: Counterattack

    Chapter 360: Chapter 340: Counterattack

    From a distance, Lin Yi, having seen what had unfolded, hurried toward Lin Yun.

    However, Taiyi waved his hand, and once again flung several hidden weapons.

    Because Lin Tian had to be constantly vigilant against Taiyi attacking Lin Yun, he was unable to defend against Taiyi¡¯s attack on Lin Yi. He could only block one hidden weapon, but Taiyi quickly launched several hidden weapons, clearly anticipating this.

    ¡°Puff¡ªPuff¡ª¡±

    Several hidden weapons instantly severed Lin Yi¡¯s legs. At this point, Lin Yi had lost both his arms and legs. He fell to the ground, rolling continuously. Blood splattered everywhere, a sight of sheer horror.

    ¡°Young Master, run!¡±

    ...

    The reactions of these robots, including Lin Yi, were all based on human-like thought patterns. Therefore, the moment Lin Yi fell to the ground, he lifted his head to look at Lin Yun and yelled out.

    From a distance, Lin Yun turned and saw this scene. Despite knowing it was a robot, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten.

    ¡°Heh, Sky Group¡­ Quite the Sky Group¡­ Officials¡­ Quite the officials¡­¡± he muttered, each word incisively sharp.

    Immediately afterward, Lin Yun turned back around and continued staggering toward the cliff.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±

    At that moment, several helicopters flew overhead, their engines roaring one after another.

    It was evident that each of these helicopters carried the official state insignia. They were all state helicopters.

    These helicopters flew around Lin Yun, giving the impression that Lin Yun was at a dead end.

    At the base of the mountain, many people watched in silence, deeply moved by Lin Yi¡¯s act of protecting his master, and their hearts heavy with the finality of his situation.

    This must be what it looked like when a hero met his end.

    Some of them lamented inwardly.

    ¡°Lin Yun, there¡¯s no road ahead of you. You might as well surrender!¡±

    At that moment, the two Sky Group members finally reached a spot around ten meters from Lin Yun. One of them, a member who had reached the late-stage Huajin realm, snorted in contempt.

    Lin Yun just staggered forward, oblivious to everything else. It seemed as though moving forward had become his obsession.

    ¡°No need to waste words with him, Brother Ba. Let¡¯s just capture him!¡± the other Sky Group member, who was in the mid-term Huajin realm, said coldly.

    In the middle of his sentence, this mid-term Huajin member flashed toward Lin Yun. Simultaneously, his hand shifted into a claw shape, aiming to grab Lin Yun¡¯s nape.

    ¡°If I do not die today, I will flatten the Sky Group one day!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun turned around, let out a pathetic laugh, and announced loudly.

    Whoosh!

    Simultaneously with his words, Lin Yun leaped towards the cliff ten meters away.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing this, Taiyi¡¯s complexion changed, and he blurted out.

    ¡°Attack, kill him immediately!¡±

    In the very next moment, Taiyi barked an order.

    He could guess that Lin Yun had obtained alien technology. In a short period, Lin Yun had acquired formidable power. Nobody knew how powerful the alien technology Lin Yun possessed was. If given more time, would Lin Yun become even more powerful?

    At the moment when Lin Yun made that leap, the feeling Taiyi had earlier became stronger: Lin Yun¡¯s life force was suddenly surging.

    This made him promptly decide to kill Lin Yun at all costs.

    By now, Huaxia¡¯s official government and the Sky Group had developed a deep enmity with Lin Yun. This was evident from Lin Yun¡¯s words. If they let Lin Yun escape, he would without doubt become a major enemy.

    They might as well kill Lin Yun now. After all, he had already found out about Lin Yun¡¯s acquisition of alien technology. As long as they traced Lin Yun¡¯s recent movements and spent some time investigating, they should be able to find the alien technology Lin Yun had acquired.

    However, they were too late. Before Taiyi could issue his orders and while the two Sky Group members were hesitating about whether to attack, Lin Yun had already acted.

    A vast network of bullets materialized out of nowhere and quickly flew toward the two Sky Group members. It covered a wide area and had no blind spots. Lin Yun was too close to them, ant the bullet network¡¯s power was too great. It was even more powerful than the bullet networks launched by Lin Yi and the others combined.

    ¡°Puff¡ªPuff¡ªPuff¡ª¡±

    In an instant, these two Sky Group members were struck by several bullets. One false move led to a series of mistakes. Once a bullet hit them, more followed closely. In less than a second, they were perforated by bullets. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They were dead beyond doubt.

    Two martial arts grandmasters had fallen, one of which was a late-term Huajin super warrior.

    Such was the nature of combat. One wrong move, one moment of negligence, and death could come swiftly, leaving the victims with no chance to resist, no matter how powerful they were.

    Like Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si, who were killed simply and efficiently by Taiyi earlier.

    And Lin Yi, whose arms and legs were severed by Taiyi.

    They were just not powerful enough.

    But in the present scenario, it was more about being caught off guard.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    People at the base of the mountain watched in amazement.

    Everything had happened too suddenly.

    ¡°Lin Yun jumped off the cliff and made that statement. Could it be that he knew he can survive the fall?¡±

    Some thought so.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Just then, Taiyi unleashed the Lion¡¯s Roar at Lin Yun again. Additionally, he launched several more hidden weapons at him.

    However, due to Lin Tian¡¯s all-out attack and the angle of attack, Taiyi was only able to shoot three hidden weapons at Lin Yun while two were blocked by the hidden weapons launched by Lin Tian.

    Yet Taiyi¡¯s Lion¡¯s Roar managed to reach Lin Yun. That was because Lin Tian, having most of his attention focused on the hidden weapons, didn¡¯t have enough time to block it.

    However, this was also because Lin Yun had sent him a message instructing him to do so. For Lin Yun had already purchased equipment to resist sound waves.

    Halfway in midair, Lin Yun fetched a black box-like device from his bag. The moment the black box appeared, it released invisible waves. Most of the energy from the Lion¡¯s Roar was blocked.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡±

    However, a small part did reach Lin Yun. The Qi from it injured Lin Yun again. Mid-air, Lin Yun¡¯s body bent slightly, and he once again spewed a spray of blood.

    ¡°Clang¡ª¡±

    Almost immediately afterward, one of the hidden weapons struck Lin Yun, only to be blocked by Lin Yun¡¯s metallic suit. The force of the impact and the infiltration of a little Qi once again made Lin Yun spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Da-da-da¡ª¡±

    Just then, a jet of flame erupted from each of the helicopters, forming a network of bullets. Lin Yun, who was still in mid-air and had nowhere to take cover, was immediately hit by most of the bullets.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun had a protective shield activated which blocked all of these bullets.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    At the same time, a vehicle-like device appeared under Lin Yun. Lin Yun landed on it, and the device immediately zipped away at an extremely high speed. In the blink of an eye, it had moved hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    All of these events happened quite abruptly, leaving the people at the base of the mountain stunned.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 361 - 341: Explosion

    Chapter 361: Chapter 341: Explosion

    ¡°Is this¡­ a space item?¡± Taiyi¡¯s face dramatically changed, then his expression soured.

    Huaxia had obtained alien technology before, and had knowledge about some aspects of alien civilizations, so Taiyi was aware of the existence of space items. Moreover, he knew that the ¡°car¡± Lin Yun was in was actually a flying car.

    Since the spot where Lin Yun had just landed was a blind spot beneath the cliff, he hadn¡¯t noticed Lin Yun¡¯s actions. By the time he discovered it, Lin Yun had already taken off in the flying car.

    No wonder Lin Yun kept heading toward the cliff, thought Taiyi, his mood darkening.

    The flying car was incredibly fast. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t fly, even if he could, or if they had some of the fastest aircraft on Earth pursuing, they might not have been able to catch up.

    He really hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to possess a space item.

    ...

    To his knowledge, such space items were extremely rare, even within that alien civilization, and only a few high-ranking nobles owned them. They had only found one such item in the wreckage of the spaceship, and even then, it was ultimately seized by the United States, which had the most powerful military forces at the time.

    Perhaps the sword that Lin Yun always carried had fooled him, making him believe that Lin Yun didn¡¯t have any space items.

    But now, it was too late to say anything.

    ¡°Track Lin Yun¡¯s location, and then, capture that man immediately!¡± Taiyi looked up at the helicopter hovering above, commanding, his gaze falling on Lin Yi in the distance last.

    Seeing Lin Yi, Taiyi furrowed his brows again.

    Is this person really a robot?

    Thinking back to earlier, when Lin Yi shouted at Lin Yun to get away, could a robot have a reaction like that?

    At that moment, Taiyi couldn¡¯t help but doubt his previous speculation once again.

    ¡°Whirr whirr whirr¡­¡±

    The helicopter overhead received the command and immediately started descending.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­¡±

    While fighting Taiyi, Lin Tian suddenly leaped back, then lifted his head to look at the helicopter descending from the sky, chuckling coldly.

    The next moment, he raised his hand and a laser shot toward the helicopter in the sky.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Within the blink of an eye, the laser hit a helicopter, causing it to explode into a fireball.

    Although Taiyi was stronger than him, the difference wasn¡¯t significant. It was hard for him to block Taiyi¡¯s occasional off-target attacks, and likewise, it was also tough for Taiyi to block his occasional off-target attacks.

    In particular, under circumstances when he wasn¡¯t concerned about self-damage. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of getting hurt, but Taiyi had to care about his own safety. This made the gap in their strengths significantly narrower.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking your own death!¡±

    Just now, two members of the Sky Group had died. One was a Mid Term Realm Huajin, while the other was a Late Term Realm Huajin, which caused Taiyi to be extremely angry. In addition to Lin Yun¡¯s escape and Lin Tian blowing up another helicopter, Taiyi could no longer suppress his anger. He roared.

    He knew that there were several elite personnel on that helicopter, including one member of the Sky Group. This meant that there was one Martial Arts Grandmaster on the helicopter.

    Another Martial Arts Grandmaster had fallen!

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, Taiyi¡¯s power exploded forth entirely, and he rushed toward Lin Tian.

    ¡°Though my strength isn¡¯t as robust as yours, it won¡¯t be that easy for you to kill me¡­¡± Lin Tian said coldly.

    After throwing a glance at Lin Yi not far away, Lin Tian pressed his foot on the ground and swiftly moved toward the cliff in the distance. It took him only two or three breaths to cross the hundreds of meters to reach the cliff.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    During this period, Lin Tian seized the opportunity to fire another powerful laser into the sky, causing another helicopter to explode.

    Next, Lin Tian¡¯s body started falling beneath the cliff.

    ¡°Capture that man! Remember, catch him alive. Also take all those other bodies!¡± Taiyi glanced at Lin Yi and then at the corpses of Lin Er, Lin San, Lin Si nearby, and ordered loudly. After saying so, he immediately embarked on his pursuit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Yun had escaped. He couldn¡¯t let slip of these two robots anymore, especially this one with the strength of an Innate expert. He could not let it escape, this was Taiyi¡¯s thought at this moment.

    ¡°Tick tick tick¡­ tick tick tick¡­¡±

    The moment Taiyi and Lin Tian left, several helicopters began to descend swiftly from the sky.

    Just now, Lin Tian managed to blow up two helicopters with two lasers, which truly scared them. However, now that Lin Tian had left, only the dismembered Lin Yi was left. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t mind him.

    They too had considerable strength. If they couldn¡¯t even catch a person missing both arms and legs, they might as well dash their heads against a wall; that was their thought at this moment.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    But to be safe, they kept their helicopters hovering in midair. One by one, elite personnel and three Martial Arts Grandmasters descended rapidly on ropes.

    In case of any situation, these elite personnel could quickly ascend away using the ropes, which was a rule they generally adhered to and was not specially arranged for this occasion.

    Soon, more than a dozen elite personnel and three Martial Arts Grandmasters landed. They quickly moved toward Lin Yi.

    ¡°You trash creatures, you want to catch me?¡±

    But just when they approached Lin Yi, he suddenly raised his head and looked at them with a cold smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s bad¡­¡± The three Martial Arts Grandmasters promptly realized the danger and shouted together. The next moment, they quickly retreated.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a glaring light burst from Lin Yi¡¯s body, as his body exploded. Over a dozen elite personnel who were nearby were blasted away.

    The result of the explosion was quickly revealed. Over a dozen elite personnel were instantly blasted to pieces, dead as could be. The three Martial Arts Grandmasters who had retreated quickly didn¡¯t die, but they were seriously injured.

    The three Martial Arts Grandmasters looked at each other with expressions of disbelief.

    They never expected that they could come across such a thing while dealing with a man who had lost both arms and legs.

    The Supreme Elder Taiyi had ordered them to capture him alive, but in the end, not only had they failed to do so, they also sustained severe injuries and lost more than a dozen elite personnel. The loss was too great and too humiliating.

    However, they felt fortunate at the same time. If it weren¡¯t for their strong sense of danger as Martial Arts Grandmasters, which enabled them to retreat in time, they might have now been among the dead as well.

    They were confident that even as Martial Arts Grandmasters, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such an explosion.

    It was already quite lucky to be alive now.

    Despite the loss of more than a dozen elite personnel, they still had to carry out the task. Over there, there were still three bodies for them to collect. However, with such an experience, they treated those three corpses with extreme caution.

    ¡°Boom¡ª boom¡ª boom¡ª¡±

    Sure enough, after few precautions, those three bodies all exploded in succession, causing the faces of those three Martial Arts Grandmasters and the newly descended elite personnel to turn pale.

    Who exactly was the force they were dealing with? Even the corpses could explode automatically!

    If there hadn¡¯t been three Martial Arts Grandmasters with strong intuitive abilities among them, they might have suffered substantial losses!

    Even so, they had lost more than a dozen elite personnel in front!

    And this mission was considered a failure¡­ Taiyi had instructed them to collect the bodies and captured the man with both arms and legs missing alive, they hadn¡¯t done any of it!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 362 - 342 Lose Consciousness (Third Update!)

    Chapter 362: Chapter 342 Lose Consciousness (Third Update!)

    ¡°It seems that Lin Yun escaped on some kind of flying machine that looked like a car. Its speed was astonishingly fast. They must have hidden it under that cliff all along which is why they headed there as soon as something went wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°The innate powerhouse from Qingyun Company also escaped, and Taiyi has gone after him¡­¡±

    ¡°The officials lost over a dozen more men. The martial arts Grandmaster under Lin Yun committed suicide dramatically¡­¡±

    Below the mountain, as they watched the rapid events unfolding above, people commented with various expressions.

    Some were elated, some disappointed, some furious.

    In sum, all sorts of emotions were present.

    ...

    However, one common sentiment resonated ¡ª the events of the day had left a profound impact on them all.

    The might of the Sky Group and the Qingyun Company had opened their eyes.

    ¡°Daddy, you just said that Lin Yun was seriously injured. The officials have satellite surveillance. There¡¯s no guarantee he can escape, right?¡±

    In the crowd, a girl suddenly looked over at a refined-looking man beside her, asking.

    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you planning to do?¡­¡± The man¡¯s face changed instantly, he hurriedly said.

    These two were none other than Lin Yuanshan and his daughter, Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault he was discovered. I have to find him¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng turned around and said quickly.

    ¡°No, his flying machine was so fast, Huaxia is so large, where are you going to look¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan grabbed Lin Mengmeng¡¯s arm immediately, speaking urgently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow the direction his flying machine went. Whether or not I can find him is not up to me to decide. But whether to look or not, I can decide¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng broke free from her father¡¯s grip, defiantly.

    ¡­

    Below the cliff, Taiyi, currently pursuing Lin Tian, heard the explosions from above.

    His countenance darkened further, as he had an inkling that the operation above hadn¡¯t gone well.

    Despite that, having already begun his pursuit of Lin Tian, he couldn¡¯t drop him and return.

    He had already issued orders for all official forces to assist him in locking down Lin Tian¡¯s location, and for another Innate Realm Supreme Elder from the Sky Group to come to his aid.

    As long as that Innate Realm Supreme Elder arrived, the robot possessing innate realm strength would be ¡°doomed¡± without a doubt.

    Before that, he had to keep a close eye on his opponent.

    Even if the adversary also had a spatial artifact, or even if he had that flying car, once he reveals it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.

    At this moment, Taiyi was several meters away from Lin Tian. He was faster than Lin Tian but he wasn¡¯t rushing. After all, the longer this goes on, the more advantage it gives him.

    If he remembered correctly, the robot also needed to consume energy.

    Decades ago, one of the robots with the strength of innate realm martial artists that they fought in various countries was killed by exhausting its energy.

    Perhaps, before the Supreme Elder could come to support, he could drain all of his opponent¡¯s energy himself.

    Taiyi thought to himself.

    During their pursuit and escape, the two would occasionally attack each other, but those of their level wouldn¡¯t be affected by ordinary attacks. Either the attacks were avoided or defended against.

    An innate expert could release a true vital energy shield. Even if Lin Yi used the powerful laser to attack the helicopter, it wouldn¡¯t penetrate Taiyi¡¯s true vital energy shield. On the other hand, the hidden weapon Taiyi aimed at Lin Tian was something he had to avoid with all his might. Otherwise, the vital energy in them would inflict severe injuries.

    However, Lin Tian¡¯s strength was inferior, after all. He occasionally got hit.

    Fortunately, the robot Lin Yun purchased this time, which had the power of an early innate realm martial artist, leaned toward physical cultivation, making Lin Tian¡¯s body exceptionally robust. Or else, Lin Yun¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be any better, even if it wasn¡¯t nearly as severely injured as Lin Yi and Lin Er¡¯s bodies.

    ¡­

    During Taiyi¡¯s chase and Lin Tian¡¯s escape,

    A few hundred miles away in the sky, a racing vehicle hurried across.

    Lin Yun, who was in the vehicle, kept spewing mouthfuls of fresh blood, his entire metal suit almost dyed blood red.

    His injuries from just now were too numerous, too severe. He had been enduring all this while, but now, he couldn¡¯t any longer.

    Lin Yun kept stuffing various healing pills into his mouth, yet he couldn¡¯t quell the injuries within his body.

    He was wary of eating too many regular healing pellets, fearing that consuming too many would overwhelm his body when all their effects kicked in at once.

    But his consciousness was becoming increasingly blurry, forcing him to look for the healing pellets that he could consume.

    He knew, at this moment, Huaxia officials were probably tracking him. During this time, he mustn¡¯t lose consciousness, or the consequences would be unpredictable.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was filled with regret.

    This time, he had been way too careless.

    He initially thought that he would not encounter any Innate experts at this martial arts conference. After all, he was also constantly gathering various information on the internet, and he hadn¡¯t found any information about Innate experts.

    He thought, even if an unexpected Innate expert appeared, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be his enemy. Even if they did become his enemy, given Lin Tian¡¯s Innate expert strength, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    He did not expect not only would an Innate expert appear, but it was an Innate expert from the Sky Group, who possessed fourth-level mental strength. Their integrated strength was comparable to an average Innate Mid Term Realm Martial Artist, making it impossible for Lin Tian to withstand all their attacks.

    He trusted the internet too much, trusted his judgement too much, and was too hopeful of getting off easy.

    Originally, he would have saved enough Spirit Crystals to buy another robot with the strength of an Innate Initial Stage Martial Artist had he chosen to not level up some of his martial techniques these few days.

    With Lin Tian, who had the strength of an Innate Initial Stage Martial Artist, plus two more robots with the strength of an Innate Initial Stage Martial Artist, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way.

    But, it was too late to talk about anything now.

    Lin Yun, whose consciousness was growing blurry, began to search rapidly on the Cosmic Trading System for usable healing pellets.

    The best versions would be those that had quick healing effects, had no long-term side effects, and were suitable for his current level.

    ¡°This pellet costs fifty Spirit Crystals, but its effect isn¡¯t great¡­ This pellet costs eighty Spirit Crystals, but its effect still isn¡¯t great¡­ This pellet costs one hundred and fifty Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Time slowly ebbed away, as Lin Yun continued buying and consuming pellet after pellet.

    Although he had obtained numerous Spirit Crystals these few days, he also spent quite a lot. After buying the pellets, he only had slightly over a thousand Spirit Crystals left in his Cosmic Trading System. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What a pity, this pellet costs one thousand eight hundred Spirit Crystals. Currently, I don¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals. Otherwise, it should be very beneficial for my injuries¡­¡± When he was left with just over five hundred Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun found a type of healing pellet. He gritted his teeth slightly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s consciousness was becoming increasingly blurry. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and quickly skipped over this pellet, starting to search for the next pellet.

    ¡°Not good, I¡¯ve eaten too many pellets. Their effects are starting to burst forth¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s face dramatically changed, he exclaimed.

    Perhaps sensing the crisis, his originally somewhat blurry consciousness also began to clear up.

    But it was useless. A surge of immense medicinal power exploded within Lin Yun¡¯s body, one part of it transformed into a vast energy that flared toward Lin Yun¡¯s mind, causing his consciousness to seemingly explode.

    The next moment, Lin Yun quickly lost consciousness.

    Phew¡ª

    Just before Lin Yun was about to lose consciousness, he controlled the racing vehicle to descend quickly.

    Even though it was just a few seconds, Lin Yun felt as though time was dragging on significantly.

    At this point, Lin Yun could no longer perceive anything from the outside world.

    He had just faintly sensed that he seemed to have landed in a range of mountains.

    Just when the racing vehicle was about to land, Lin Yun used his remaining consciousness to store his racing vehicle into the trading space.

    The racing vehicle he used was too conspicuous and a significant target. He was scared it would be discovered by officials.

    As for whether he would be attacked by wild beasts after landing in the mountains, he was not scared, for he wore protective gear. If any wild beasts attacked him, it would automatically protect him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 363 - 343: Lianshan Town

    Chapter 363: Chapter 343: Lianshan Town S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    When Lin Yun opened his eyes, a surprised voice resounded.

    It belonged to a girl with a pleasant voice, clear yet gentle.

    ¡°Where¡­ am I?¡±

    As soon as Lin Yun spoke, he discovered his throat was terribly dry, making his voice sound extremely hoarse.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ...

    While speaking, Lin Yun subconsciously supported his body with his arms, attempting to sit up. However, the very next moment, he cried out in pain.

    He was hurting, his entire body ached.

    That was the only thing Lin Yun could feel right now.

    Although he had screamed out unconsciously from the pain a moment ago, he managed to endure it soon after.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, my brother said you¡¯ve suffered severe internal injuries¡­¡± A girl hurriedly steadied Lin Yun¡¯s body, urging him to lay back down. The tone of the girl¡¯s voice was the same as the one he heard earlier.

    Lin Yun raised his head to look at the girl.

    Only then did Lin Yun notice that the girl was quite young, seemingly two or three years younger than him. Her delicate appearance was pleasing to the eye. Although not as stunningly beautiful as Xia Qingqing or Lin Mengmeng, she was still a beauty. The feebleness in her demeanor added an extra layer of charm, which resonated perfectly with her voice.

    However, Lin Yun had a nagging feeling that he had seen her somewhere before. But no matter how hard he tried to recall, he couldn¡¯t place her.

    At this moment, Lin Yun felt that his thinking capability was somewhat impaired, that his brain didn¡¯t feel comfortable if he tried to think too much. He had to stop thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for three days, during which you hardly ate or drank anything. You must be thirsty, let me give you some water¡­¡± The girl brought a bowl of water from the side, scooped up a spoonful, and brought it to Lin Yun¡¯s lips as she spoke.

    Upon seeing a strange girl feeding him water in such a manner, Lin Yun¡¯s face turned slightly red. He attempted to raise his hand to hold the spoon himself, but the moment he moved his arm, he felt an intense pain and his arm was trembling uncontrollably. Eventually, he gave up his intention to hold the spoon.

    So, Lin Yun let the girl feed him five or six spoonfuls of water. Following that, she brought a bowl of simmered medicinal decoction to feed him.

    ¡°My brother said that your body can¡¯t handle medicine directly. Now, since you¡¯ve had water, you should be able to take the medicine. The medicine is good for the internal injuries in your body¡­¡± She explained as she fed Lin Yun.

    The spoon was already at his mouth. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t speak and could only continue drinking the medicine.

    The fact that he had been unconscious for three whole days came as a shock to Lin Yun, implying that the girl and her brother must have discovered him days ago and that he might have been out even longer.

    However, considering they didn¡¯t harm him during those three days, Lin Yun reasoned they had no ill intentions toward him.

    This was also why Lin Yun drank the medicine directly.

    Originally, Lin Yun wanted to ask if they had met before, but he abandoned this thought.

    In one¡¯s lifetime, there are many people we come across, but it¡¯s not necessary to remember every encounter. He might have seen this girl somewhere, but it doesn¡¯t mean they were familiar. There was no need to pursue this matter at this moment.

    The most critical point was that his condition was precarious, and he couldn¡¯t risk revealing his identity. If he pushed for more information, some things might be difficult to explain.

    So, in silence, Lin Yun finished the medicine quickly.

    As he sipped the medicine, Lin Yun felt a warm sensation infuse his body, indicating that the concoction indeed had a healing effect. It seemed like the herbs started to activate some reserved medicinal energy in his body, aiding his quick recovery.

    ¡°Where is this place?¡± After finishing the medicine, Lin Yun looked up at the girl, asking.

    After drinking water and the herbal decoction, Lin Yun¡¯s throat felt much better. Even though it was still slightly hoarse, it wasn¡¯t as dry anymore.

    While speaking, Lin Yun looked around.

    He realized that the bed he was lying on was quite simple. Below the worn-out mattress, there was some straw, and the blanket covering him was very old but clean.

    The surrounding furniture was scant and coarse. The walls were made of ancient gray bricks which were clearly aging. Some plaster had begun to crumble, creating unevenness on the wall.

    However, the air was quite suitable here. The bed he was lying on was next to a large window. The window was already open, afternoon sunlight spilling in, shedding warmth all around. There were big trees planted not far out, emanating a fresh scent that hit him right in his face.

    It was obvious that he was in a room overlooking a courtyard.

    ¡°This is Lianshan Town, how do you feel now?¡± the girl asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better, thank you and your brother for rescuing me¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°No need for formalities. You¡­ you rest well, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes.¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun expressing his gratitude, the girl blushed slightly, frantically waved her hands, then picked up the dishes and left the room.

    ¡°Creak¨C¡±

    The door was an old-fashioned one, it creaked similarly when the girl exited.

    ¡°Lianshan Town¡­¡±

    Closing his eyes, Lin Yun began to look up information on Lianshan Town through the Cosmic Trading System.

    Soon, Lin Yun obtained the information he needed.

    Lianshan Town was roughly a thousand kilometers away from the location where the Martial Artist Tournament was held, and was also near the Kunlun Mountain Range, but in a different section.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    When he was running away, he chose to avoid crowded places in fear of getting found and stirring up trouble. He had been running around in the mountains and didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by someone anyway. Fortunately, nothing bad happened.

    Furthermore, the herbal medicine the other party had prepared for him was pretty good. It stimulated the medicinal effect within his body, aiding his body¡¯s recovery. Without the medicine, he estimated that it would have taken longer for him to regain consciousness.

    Although he had protective gear on him, laying out in the wilderness for a long time wasn¡¯t ideal. There was no guarantee of what could happen.

    Not to mention whether he would be discovered by the authorities or not, he was lying there wounded without water or food for days and might not have held on much longer.

    In that regard, the girl and her brother had been a great help to him¡ªalmost life-saving, indeed.

    ¡°I was unconscious for about three and a half days. At the moment, I have approximately twenty-six thousand Spirit Crystals in my Cosmic Trading System¡­¡± Knowing his current location, Lin Yun¡¯s attention began to shift elsewhere.

    With twenty-six thousand Spirit Crystals, he could do a lot.

    It was enough for him to buy two robots with the strength of an Early Innate Stage Martial Artist.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun tried to communicate with Lin Tian, but soon, he sighed slightly in his heart.

    As expected, Lin Tian had fallen.

    From the information Lin Tian left him before falling, he learned that Lin Tian had blown himself up after charging into a full-scale battle with Taiyi once his energy was almost depleted, and another Innate level warrior from the Sky Group was closing in.

    Unfortunately, Taiyi seemed to have anticipated his move and always kept his guard up. He wasn¡¯t close to him at that time and so likely wasn¡¯t injured.

    Learning all this information, Lin Yun sank into deep thought.

    The Sky Group once introduced another Innate Level Warrior, he certainly underestimated the Sky Group.

    He didn¡¯t expect that there wouldn¡¯t be just one Innate Level Warrior, but two had appeared now, and who knew if there were more. He didn¡¯t know the extent of their power.

    Lin Yun pondered for a bit and decided not to spend these twenty-six thousand Spirit Crystals yet.

    Now, he wasn¡¯t clear about the strength of Sky Group, and he wasn¡¯t sure how to react. He decided to hold on to these Spirit Crystals and contemplate his response.

    If the Sky Group did have a more powerful Innate Warrior, then even if he bought two Early Innate Stage Warrior robots now, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything.

    ¡°Bro, he¡¯s awake¡­¡±

    Just then, an excited female voice came from the courtyard outside, along with a heavier sound of footsteps. Upon hearing the girl¡¯s voice, the footsteps hesitated for a brief moment.

    ¡°Hmm¡­..¡± A male voice replied without saying much and continued walking in.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 364 - 344: Another Device

    Chapter 364: Chapter 344: Another Device

    Lin Yun had thought the other party would come in, he had already prepared to talk with him.

    However, to Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, the other party did not show up even after ten minutes.

    Instead, the girl brought another bowl of porridge in for Lin Yun to devour, who hadn¡¯t eaten for over three days and was genuinely hungry. The girl carefully spoon-fed him until the bowl was empty.

    Half an hour later, the girl brought in a bowl of medicine, saying that her brother had brewed it. However, the brother did not show up even after Lin Yun finished the medicine.

    This left Lin Yun somewhat speechless, and he couldn¡¯t help wondering if he was unwelcomed here.

    Another half hour later, the girl¡¯s brother left the house again.

    ...

    While talking with the girl, Lin Yun took the opportunity to inquire about her family situation.

    He discovered that the girl had been orphaned from a young age and only had her brother to depend on.

    However, she had been sickly since childhood, and her brother had spent most of his time taking care of her.

    Some time ago, her brother had taken her to a big city for treatment. This place was not their hometown. They had come here because her brother had heard about valuable medicinal herbs on the mountains here. He gathered herbs to sell for money to buy her medicine, and also collected useful herbs for her. The courtyard they lived in was only rented.

    Earlier, her brother had left to sell the herbs he had collected during the day.

    In the meantime, the girl kept reassuring Lin Yun that her brother was not a bad person and there was no need for him to feel bothered. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed; after all, he had been staying in their home and being taken care of for three days. It would have been only natural for them to have some reservations. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun speculated that the most the man could be was a character problem, but his character shouldn¡¯t be bad. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the trouble of preparing medicine for him.

    Feeling weak, Lin Yun was quickly exhausted. The girl noticed this and urged him to go to sleep.

    The sky darkens easily in spring, and now, it was already dark.

    The girl closed the window, and Lin Yun drowsily fell asleep.

    Feeling that his injuries were healing rapidly, Lin Yun didn¡¯t purchase any other healing medicines from the Cosmic Trading System.

    As the saying goes, all medicines are a bit poisonous. Moreover, the medicinal power could possibly clash with each other. That day, he had taken a lot of healing medicines. He guessed that the severity of his injuries was indeed a result of the mass consumption of those medicines.

    His body still contained much medicinal power that was now stabilizing. Since his body was healing rapidly, it would not have been wise to buy any more healing medicines. If there had been a clash, it would only worsen his injuries, defeating the purpose entirely.

    When Lin Yun woke up again, it was already the next day.

    The closed window had been reopened, the air in the room was still fresh.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Outside the window, the girl was hanging washed clothes on a rope. Hearing movement from the room, she turned her head and looked through the window at Lin Yun, exclaiming in delight.

    However, the girl¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I bother you? This yard is the only place with a clothesline¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I slept long enough on my own. I usually sleep even less.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°You should rest more since you¡¯ve been injured. You must be hungry, right? You can eat more today, I¡¯ve already prepared chicken soup for you. Wait for me to bring it to you¡­¡± The girl blushed, wiping her hands on her clothes.

    After saying this, she turned and left, only to return after two minutes with a bowl of fragrant chicken soup for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Lin Yun expressed his gratitude.

    Today, Lin Yun¡¯s body and arm didn¡¯t hurt much, but using his hand caused his palm to tremble slightly. Therefore, the girl ended up feeding him the meal.

    While indulging in the soup, Lin Yun chatted with the girl, quickly learning that her brother had already gone to gather herbs.

    This brother and sister pair were different, and this girl had a very good character. Lin Yun thought to himself that once his injuries were healed, he should help cure this girl¡¯s disease!

    Lin Yun decided in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t ask the girl what kind of disease she had. The Cosmic Trading System had a lot of advanced medical equipment, so curing the girl¡¯s disease should be no problem, regardless of what it was!

    Lin Yun spent the entire day in bed. By early morning, his account of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System had surpassed thirty thousand. He could now purchase a robot with the power of a Mid Term Realm Martial Artist.

    He could also purchase a specialized device that could absorb and refine the Spiritual Energy emitted by a hundred million people. If combined with a tier-three Spirituality, it could even absorb and refine the Spiritual Energy of two hundred million people.

    The range had also reached a radius of one hundred kilometers.

    A radius of one hundred kilometers was a very large area. He estimated that there was no city in the world with such a dense population. There would be a lot of open spaces between two cities or among multiple cities.

    Lin Yun estimated that covering forty or fifty million people was already quite a lot.

    So right now, this kind of device is not suitable.

    ¡°If I were to follow my original idea, I could do it, but who knows how long it will take¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    There¡¯s not just one type of device that absorbs and refines Spiritual Energy. Apart from the type that directly has a certain absorption and refinement range and then absorbs and refines the Spiritual Energy in the air within that range, there is also a common device used in the form of online gaming.

    Virtual reality games.

    The players¡¯ emitted Spiritual Energy would be concentrated and then distributed. This method can collect the Spiritual Energy emitted by the players regardless of the distance within a certain range, at least, as long as the players are on Earth.

    Although the initial quantity of Spirit Crystals obtained may not be as much as the previous device because some of the Spiritual Energy gained from the game is given to the players, this method has a major advantage. It can help players to become stronger, really stronger, stronger in reality.

    Once the players¡¯ strength increases, their absorption rate of various energies to convert into Spiritual Energy will also be faster. Naturally, the quantity of Spiritual Energy they emit will also be more. In the long run, the quantity of Spiritual Energy that Lin Yun obtains will increase more and more.

    This is a development direction that benefits everyone.

    However, many hosts of the Cosmic Trading System do not choose this method of development, or at least, not in the early stages. Because the Spirit Crystals they initially acquired are not a lot, this method results in even fewer Spirit Crystals in the early stages.

    In case the game allows some players to become uncontrollably strong, it will then be even more difficult for the hosts to control their civilizations.

    There are many examples of this, including cases where hosts of the Cosmic Trading System were killed by powerful players who started from the game.

    In the end, many hosts of the Cosmic Trading System believe that they should not do this unless they have a certain level of strength to absolutely control their civilization.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current speed of acquiring Spirit Crystals is rapid, allowing him to quickly acquire a powerful military force. He could opt for this method, but promoting a virtual reality game requires various resources and can be hindered by the official resistance of various countries, so he isn¡¯t sure how long it would take.

    Especially after learning about the power of the authorities of Huaxia, he did not dare to market such games again until he had enough power.

    Speaking of which, it might take too long¡­ Even if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exterminate the Sky Group, the Sky Group was intensively looking for him. Given the lessons from the last time, he couldn¡¯t have too little power nearby.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 365 - 345: Unexpected Event

    Chapter 365: Chapter 345: Unexpected Event

    Like this, in the blink of an eye, three days passed by.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t seen the girl¡¯s brother yet. By the third day, Lin Yun was able to get out of bed and move around a bit.

    At this time, the injuries within Lin Yun¡¯s body were almost healed, and the medicinal power within his body had also been almost consumed.

    Lin Yun planned to take another high-quality healing pellet after half a day. He had already picked out a pellet from the Cosmic Trading System, priced at 1,800 Spirit Crystals each.

    This kind of pellet was extremely precious, and its medicinal effects were naturally very powerful. Not only could it quickly restore the body, but it also left no sequelae and was extremely beneficial to the body.

    After his body had depleted its medicinal power, taking a new pellet should pose no worries about conflicting medicinal effects.

    ...

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Since he left the martial arts conference, almost seven days had passed. Perhaps the authorities had already known about his formidable online activities, making it harder for him to gather useful information online.

    No matter what, he could not continue this way.

    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. He had bought the pellet from the Cosmic Trading System and gulped it down.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A surge of tremendous medicinal power exploded within Lin Yun, swiftly rushed into every part of his body, rapidly warming up Lin Yun¡¯s body. Lin Yun felt his body recovering rapidly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Huff¡ª¡ªhuff¡ª¡ªhuff¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun started practising a gentle set of boxing and stepping techniques in the courtyard.

    Half a day had passed since his body was much better. Now, with the support of the medicinal power, he could do some more strenuous activities.

    Based on his previous experiences, moving around like this could accelerate the digestion of the medicinal power, and at the same time, he wanted to familiarise himself with his current body.

    Practising martial arts techniques every day had become his habit.

    Just as his master Yan Dashan once said to him, practising martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don¡¯t practise for a day, you will regress. You must develop the habit of daily practice.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you practice very well¡­¡±

    Leaning against the doorframe, Guan Xiangsi stood there. The setting sun cast a glow on her face, making her seem like a figure in a painting. When she saw Lin Yun finish a routine, she smiled and said.

    Guan Xiangsi was the name of the girl.

    Guan Xiangsi knew Lin Yun¡¯s surname, but didn¡¯t know his given name. Lin Yun also didn¡¯t know if his name had been revealed, so he didn¡¯t say it.

    Lin Yun looked up at the girl, smiled faintly, and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°My brother also practises martial arts, but he doesn¡¯t practice as well as you¡­¡± At this moment, Guan Xiangsi continued with a smile.

    ¡°Your brother also practices martial arts?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly, then relaxed.

    He thought to himself, with so many martial artists participating in the martial arts conference over the past few days, his name and his deeds must have already spread throughout the national martial arts circle. Having revealed his surname Lin, if this girl¡¯s brother knew more, could he guess his identity?

    However, Lin Yun quickly dismissed this thought. He had been here for seven days already. If this girl¡¯s brother had guessed his identity, it might be impossible for him to stay here quietly anymore.

    Perhaps, this girl¡¯s brother was just an ordinary martial arts enthusiast.

    This was also normal. Without a good sect, among a thousand martial arts practitioners, there may not even be one who could become a martial artist. Even among those who have become martial artists, not every one of them could enter the martial arts circle.

    Just like the time when he had the Mid-Mingjin Stage capability, he didn¡¯t know about the martial world.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun turned to look at the entrance of the courtyard.

    He heard a chaotic footstep coming from outside.

    Everyone¡¯s footsteps were different. If he hadn¡¯t heard wrong, these footsteps should belong to the girl¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as Lin Yun had turned around, the courtyard door was violently pushed open.

    A blood-soaked young man rushed in, his body swaying.

    ¡°Brother¡ª¡ª¡±

    Seeing the young man in such a state, Guan Xiangsi anxiously ran up to him.

    Lin Yun also went up and supported the young man before her.

    ¡°Lin Yun, take my sister and leave quickly from the back door,there are some people looking for you outside. Here is a hundred-year-old ginseng, take it to the Splendid Flower Sect and exchange it for a Splendid Flower Holy Pill for my sister¡­¡± The young man¡¯s face was covered in blood. As soon as he looked up at Lin Yun, he started speaking urgently, his tone very weak.

    Upon finishing his sentence, his face turned pale. While talking, he took out a ginseng from his arms and handed it to Lin Yun. The ginseng was also covered in fresh blood.

    ¡°Brother, what happened? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi supported the young man, tears rapidly streaming down her face, speaking anxiously.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I¡¯m sorry, they mainly wanted my ginseng. Someone had said that my sister and I brought someone home a few days ago, so they used the excuse of finding you. Your name and your picture have already been spread around Lianshan Town. I¡¯ve involved you in this. I hope that in consideration of my sister and I saving you a few days ago, you can take my sister and leave. If you need money, you can also sell this ginseng¡­¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t look at the girl, he continued speaking to Lin Yun.

    He knew that at this moment, only Lin Yun might be able to save his sister.

    Otherwise, his sister was not physically strong enough to get far.

    He didn¡¯t have time left.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ªpuff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the young man¡¯s body trembled and he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, in which one could see fragments of internal organs.

    ¡°Brother, Brother, don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me, I don¡¯t want to leave, if we are leaving, let¡¯s leave together¡­¡±

    Guan Xiangsi cried and shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, swallow this pill quickly.¡±

    Feeling very heavy-hearted, Lin Yun took out a pellet and shoved it into the young man¡¯s mouth, coaxing him to take it down.

    He always kept some healing pellets handy in his trading space. This pellet was one of them. Though these pellets were very expensive, costing 800 Spirit Crystals each, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t care less about the price at this moment.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was deeply shocked.

    He recognized the young man. It was Arkin who he had dealt with several times in Shen City, a martial artist at the early Mingjin Stage. At that time, Arkin had been taught a lesson by him several times and had even broken his arm.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Guan Xiangsi¡¯s brother would be that person.

    Unexpectedly, it was this person and his sister who had saved him, and they had always known his identity.

    Yes, the last time he saw Guan Xiangsi next to Arkin. At that time, he even said he would spare the latter for Guan Xiangsi¡¯s sake.

    However, it was at night and he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what Guan Xiangsi looked like.

    That¡¯s why he always thought Guan Xiangsi seemed familiar, but he could never figure out where he had seen her before.

    No wonder, these few days, after he woke up, he never saw Arkin. He faintly guessed something.

    ¡°My injuries¡­I¡­know¡­I¡­can¡¯t make it¡­you must¡­take my sister and leave¡­this is my biggest¡­wish¡­please¡­you must promise me¡­¡±Arkin¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and he could no longer form a complete sentence, as he weakly muttered.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t want to leave¡­¡±

    Guan Xiangsi just cried, shaking her head.

    ¡°Hehe, planning to leave at this hour? Have you asked us?¡±

    At this time, a cold sneer came from outside of the courtyard. With a ¡°bang,¡± the half-open courtyard door was kicked open again.

    The courtyard door was old, and it even detached from the frame and flew into the courtyard due to the kick, hitting the ground, raising a puff of dust. From this, one could tell how strong this kick was.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 366 - 346: You Guys, Not Worth Mourning!

    Chapter 366: Chapter 346: You Guys, Not Worth Mourning!

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t have time to explain anything to Arkin, he directly shoved a pellet into Arkin¡¯s mouth.

    Then, with a gloomy face, Lin Yun looked up towards the entrance of the courtyard, where he saw four or five men dressed in training clothes walking in one by one.

    ¡°Hehe, third Senior Brother, I have had my eyes on this girl for a long time. You can¡¯t just kill her, you have to let me have my fun with her for a few days first¡­¡± At this moment, a young man in his twenties greedily glanced at Guan Xiangsi, then turned to the leader and said with a laugh.

    ¡°No way, I wanted this girl too, why should I give her to you¡­¡± Another young man said discontentedly.

    ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t like a beauty? Fifth Senior Brother, you can¡¯t have her all to yourself. We should all have some fun together. But having fun for several days might not work since this girl is supposedly in poor health. I¡¯m afraid she might not make it through our fun¡­¡± Another young man joked.

    ¡°Seventh Junior Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Haven¡¯t you heard that there are only overworked oxen, not overworked fields? Nevertheless, just thinking about it, killing a woman in action is actually quite thrilling. Let¡¯s all put in a bit more effort later, trying our best to finish her off together. Otherwise, we might lose face as Martial Artists¡­¡± The third Senior Brother, a man who looked about thirty and who had been silent up until this point, turned his head and said with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Feeling that Arkin¡¯s condition was somewhat stable, Lin Yun slowly put the man down, allowing Guan Xiangsi to support him. Then he stood up again and coldly stared at these people, asking the question.

    Before this, Lin Yun had pressed Arkin¡¯s sleep acupoint, making him fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, Lin Yun was afraid that Arkin would have been overwhelmed by these remarks, which wouldn¡¯t have been conducive to his recovery.

    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s still an outsider here?¡±

    ¡°Is he this girl¡¯s lover? Damn it, it won¡¯t be fun if she¡¯s already been taken by someone!¡±

    Two of the young men looked at Lin Yun, frowning in dissatisfaction.

    They had previously focused primarily on Guan Xiangsi and Arkin, and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Lin Yun.

    ¡°This man must be the one these siblings saved on the mountain a few days ago. Kid, it¡¯s just your bad luck running into this kind of trouble today. Remember, we are from the Iron Fist Sect. Be sure to mention us when you meet the King of Hell, help spread the fame of our Iron Fist Sect¡­¡± The third Senior Brother said with a cold smile.

    As he spoke, the third Senior Brother walked towards Lin Yun, swiftly approaching him before throwing a punch.

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right, this man looks so familiar¡­¡± At this moment, the seventh Junior Brother hesitated.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The third Senior Brother turned his head.

    He dared to turn his head at this time. It was clear he didn¡¯t take Lin Yun seriously.

    It was his overconfidence. But it was understandable.

    In modern society, most people are ordinary. Martial Artists are very few. He was a martial artist in the late Mingjin stage who could take on dozens of ordinary people single-handedly. Why would he pay attention to a young man in his twenties who was just discussing how to escape?

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡±

    But before the third Senior Brother understood what the seventh Junior Brother meant, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then, his line of vision shifted to his own heels, and shortly thereafter, he lost consciousness.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡±

    Exclamations of shock echoed in the courtyard.

    The others saw that the moment their third Senior Brother turned his head, the man attacked, grabbing their third Senior Brother¡¯s neck and snapping it in an instant.

    Their third Senior Brother, a martial artist at the late Mingjin stage, could typically take on dozens of ordinary people single-handedly. This scene astonished and unnerved them.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s body was not fully recovered, he was capable enough to deal with a few martial artists in the Mingjin stage.

    This was particularly true after he had taken that expensive Healing Pill.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the next moment, Lin Yun took a step forward, crossing five or six meters in a couple of strides and almost reaching the three men.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°I remember now, this guy is Lin Yun!¡±

    The change in the complex of the three men was drastic as they all turned to flee, one of them recognizing Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Bam¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun punched one of them, causing his back to collapse in entirety. The man then collided violently with the wall of the courtyard, nearly bringing down the dilapidated wall. The strength of his punch was evident.

    Finally, the man fell to the ground, twitching slightly, barely able to move, and seemingly on the verge of dying.

    At this time, the other two had used the opportunity to escape from the courtyard. It looked like they were about to disperse, apparently, they were used to this kind of thing. If they managed to run away at this point, it would not be easy for anyone to chase after them.

    ¡°Bang¨C Bang¨C¡±

    However, before they could get out of the courtyard, they were blown back at an even faster speed.

    Two men in black appeared at the entrance, each landing a punch on the escapers whom they caught off guard, and they took the full brunt of it.

    These two men in black were actually the two robots that Lin Yun had casually bought a few days ago. They were guarding the outside of the yard to protect his safety. Each of them had the strength of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. It was extremely easy for them to deal with two martial artists in the Mingjin stage.

    Without Lin Yun¡¯s order, these two robots didn¡¯t kill the two martial artists from the Mingjin stage, in fact, their injuries were not even severe.

    Seeing that they were intercepted by two terrifyingly powerful people, the two men felt hopeless and panicked.

    Watching Lin Yun approaching, they quickly got up and knelt before Lin Yun, begging repeatedly, ¡°Great Hero Lin, please, spare us. We really didn¡¯t know you were here, otherwise, even if we had ten times the courage, we wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed, Great Hero Lin, your great name and the reputation of Qingyun Company have already spread throughout the martial arts world of Huaxia. If we had known that you were here, our Sect Leader would have come to pay a visit!¡±

    ¡°Slap! Slap! Slap!¡±

    Then, they began to repeatedly slap themselves, each hit resounding loudly.

    They didn¡¯t dare hesitate in performing these actions or saying these words. They had just seen their two Senior Brothers killed swiftly and decisively by Lin Yun, a man who didn¡¯t hesitate to kill.

    If there was even a hint of hesitation, they didn¡¯t doubt that they would be killed by Lin Yun the next moment. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

    Lin Yun stopped, speaking in a cold voice.

    Forsaking the fact that he knew these two men were telling lies, their behavior alone should have warranted them death several times over. Their actions a moment ago reminded him of the sons of the Lu and Mie families he once saw at the Royal Club. As far as he was concerned, all of these people deserved to die.

    As he finished speaking, Lin Yun looked up at the two men in black.

    ¡°Bang¨C Bang¨C¡±

    The two men in black understood Lin Yun¡¯s intention. They immediately moved forward, each slapping one of the men on the top of his head.

    The next moment, both men dropped dead.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 367 - 347: Middle Stage of Dark Strength

    Chapter 367: Chapter 347: Middle Stage of Dark Strength

    After doing all this, Lin Yun went to check on Arkin¡¯s condition.

    His wound was severe, many of his internal organs were shattered, a lot of them being fatal wounds. If that hadn¡¯t been the case, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have used such expensive Healing Pills. This is because different Martial Artists of various realms used pellets of different levels.

    Just like, an injured Starry Sky Level Super Warrior, and an injured ordinary person would certainly use different healing medicines.

    Lin Yun had reached the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, so he used such expensive pellets. If Lin Yun achieved the Huajin stage, the pellets used by him would be even more expensive, but the most expensive pellet used by Lin Yun was also only 1,800 Spirit Crystals.

    The Healing Pill used by Arkin cost 800 Spirit Crystals¡­needless to say, a bottle of the highest rank, Qingyun Supreme, was only worth five Spirit Energy Points, which was equivalent to more than ten thousand bottles of Qingyun Supreme.

    However, such expensive medicines had immediate effects.

    ...

    Lin Yun found that Arkin¡¯s wounds were quickly improving.

    ¡°Your brother is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yun raised his head, looked at a very heartbroken Guan Xiangsi, and comforted her.

    ¡°Really? My brother is really fine?¡± Guan Xiangsi looked up at Lin Yun, exclaimed in joy. Her tear-streaked face, coupled with a soft temperament, made her look even more pitiable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he really is fine. Trust me,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Trust me,¡± three words that seemed to carry a powerful charm. Hearing Lin Yun guarantee like this, to Guan Xiangsi it felt as if a strong sense of security surging at the bottom of her heart, she firmly believed Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    Since childhood, she and her brother depended on each other for survival. Every time her brother returned injured, she was very heartbroken and terrified; she was afraid of her brother getting into trouble. Just now, when her brother came in full of blood asking Lin Yun to take her away, she felt as if the sky was falling, losing her life¡¯s pillar, she was at a loss.

    However, at this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s presence gave her a sense of support and light.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin, thank you for saving my brother,¡± Guan Xiangsi said, feeling very grateful.

    She knew that it must be the pellet Lin Yun fed her brother that saved her brother¡¯s life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, didn¡¯t you guys save me a few days ago too?¡± Lin Yun smiled and said.

    If he still thought as he did a few days ago, even if Guan Xiangsi and her brother hadn¡¯t brought him back, he might¡¯ve been alright. However, now, he didn¡¯t think so anymore.

    The official search for him was even more extensive than he had imagined. Even in a place as remote as Lianshan Town, many people already knew his name.

    During the few days he was unconscious, if it had not been Guan Xiangsi and her brother who had found him, but someone else, his fate would have been conceivable.

    Moreover, Guan Xiangsi¡¯s brother had recognized him long ago, but he had never done anything to him. This was a significant favor.

    It¡¯s important to note that he was initially in an adversarial relationship with Guan Xiangsi¡¯s brother. The fact that they did not harm him and instead saved him made this favor more precious.

    Later, Lin Yun asked Black One to carry Arkin and sent him to a bed in the room.

    Black One, Black Two, these were the names Lin Yun gave to the two robots. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t use the memory chips of Lin Yi and Lin Er in these two robots because Lin Yun planned to give them more powerful bodies when he reconstructed them.

    This can be considered as repayment for their sacrifices.

    ¡°Black One, Black Two, handle the corpses outside, then dress as ordinary people and go out to investigate the Iron Fist Sect¡­¡±

    Then, Lin Yun looked at Black One and Black Two and said.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Black One and Black Two responded respectfully.

    The next moment, the two turned around and left.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin, they are¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi looked at the departing Black One and Black Two, hesitated slightly.

    ¡°They are my men, who just arrived a couple of days ago and have been protecting me around here ever since,¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Guan Xiangsi replied, not saying anything.

    ¡°Did you and your brother recognize me from the beginning?¡± Lin Yun asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°No, we recognized Big Brother Lin when we were washing his face,¡± Guan Xiangsi blushed slightly and shook her head.

    Lin Yun was taken aback, he had forgotten about this.

    He always thought that he was disguised. It seemed his appearance had returned to its original form.

    ¡°My brother offended you before¡­ so, he didn¡¯t dare to see you¡­ My brother did some bad things before, but his nature is good, can you forgive him?¡± Guan Xiangsi asked cautiously.

    ¡°My life was saved by you, there¡¯s no need for you to feel guilty¡­¡± Lin Yun was silent for a while, then spoke.¡±

    ¡°The things in the past didn¡¯t cause much harm, and your brother was not the main culprit, let¡¯s put it behind us!¡± Seeing that Guan Xiangsi still wanted to say something, Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Lin for forgiving my brother, he will be very happy when he finds out¡­ ¡± Guan Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief, happily said.

    Lin Yun gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t speak.

    While talking with Guan Xiangsi, he also let the super-brain of the trading space begin to inquire about some things related to the Iron Fist Sect in Lianshan Town.

    At this moment, some results had already come out.

    Some were content recorded by the people on the internet, a larger part were the official records on the Iron Fist Sect, numerous nefarious deeds.

    In fact, the official record of these black organizations¡¯ evil deeds was not necessarily reacted to timely. Only when needed, corresponding actions would be taken.

    Such as severe punishment, such as no longer needing the existence of this black organization.

    In this world, where there¡¯s white, there¡¯s black. This kind of organization existed in various ways, it¡¯s difficult to eliminate, sometimes eliminating it might lead to many chain reactions, which might not necessarily be a good thing.

    ¡°This power, deserves to be annihilated¡­¡±

    Lin Yun stood up, looked out the window, and murmured.

    The next day, Lin Yun practiced martial arts in the courtyard. Overnight, the powerful Healing Pill fully exerted its effect and his body had fully recovered.

    As he practiced martial arts in the yard, Lin Yun¡¯s movements were fast then slow, stirring up a gust of wind.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s body halted, and the internal strength in his body broke through a barrier like surface, quickly gushing into new meridians. During this process, his internal strength quickly grew and quality also rapidly improved.

    ¡°Reached the Mid-term of Dark Strength¡­ I broke through¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, smiled slightly, and said.

    As expected, great terror and major opportunities came from a life-and-death situation. He had long had a premonition that his Martial Arts Realm was about to improve which he now realized was true.

    Of course, this was also related to the large number of Healing Pills he consumed and the large amount of medicinal power digested by him over the past few days.

    Especially the last pellet he took, not only did it assimilate all the remaining medicinal power and allowed him to fully absorb it, but also deepened his foundation in martial arts.

    No wonder Dark Strength was a faster cultivating realm, if it were the Mingjin Realm, he might not have been able to progress so fast.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin, my brother is awake¡­¡±

    Just at that moment, a joyful voice of Guan Xiangsi came from the direction of the hall.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 368 - 348: Accepting a Disciple

    Chapter 368: Chapter 348: Accepting a Disciple

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    That¡¯s what Guan Jinshui said as soon as he saw Lin Yun.

    Guan Jinshui was the full name of Guan Xiangsi¡¯s brother, Arkin.

    Afterwards, Guan Jinshui thanked Lin Yun for saving his life.

    They quickly put this matter aside.

    Lin Yun asked Guan Jinshui about some information related to Lianshan Town. Although he had assigned Black One and Black Two to look into the matter, there were many things they could not investigate in detail.

    ...

    Through Guan Jinshui, Lin Yun learned that Guan Jinshui did not know about his involvement in the martial arts tournament. However, he did know that Qingyun Company, which had gotten into some trouble, belonged to him.

    Then, when a search warrant for Lin Yun suddenly appeared in Lianshan Town, Guan Jinshui thought it was just a routine matter.

    It seemed that only a select few in the martial arts circle knew about his activities at the tournament, such as the members of the Iron Fist Sect he encountered earlier.

    While Guan Jinshui was a martial artist at the Early Mingjin Stage, he was not deeply involved in this circle, or rather, his interactions with it were scarce.

    Lin Yun considered everything thoughtfully.

    It seemed that the authorities didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss about this. Perhaps they didn¡¯t want to draw the public¡¯s attention to the martial arts circle.

    Looking back, while the martial arts circle seemed large or small depending on one¡¯s perspective, there was a reason why most ordinary people went their whole lives without ever knowing about it.

    Lin Yun then queried Guan Jinshui about the Iron Fist Sect.

    As expected, the Iron Fist Sect functioned as a kind of criminal organization within Lianshan Town, surviving by working with the local herbalists and herb collectors, and had committed many unspeakable deeds.

    Lin Yun became even more determined to eradicate this group.

    However, there was no rush with this.

    Lin Yun planned to deal with the Iron Fist Sect before leaving the town.

    For now, he intended to consolidate his Martial Arts Realm and take care of Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi.

    Soon, Lin Yun was practicing martial techniques in the courtyard again.

    In the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength, there was a noticeable improvement in Lin Yun¡¯s physical strength and his overall physical attributes. The manner in which he executed punch techniques, footwork, and leg movements became sharper and more effortless.

    ¡°With my current strength, I should be able to crush a martial arts Grandmaster at the Early Huajin Stage, and I could even hold my own against one at the Mid Term Huajin Stage¡­¡± Lin Yun assessed while performing the techniques.

    Although he spent most of the past few days in bed, he wasn¡¯t idle. He kept thinking about martial techniques in his mind. Despite not relying much on Spirit Crystals to learn quickly this time, he still managed to improve significantly in various martial arts.

    After Guan Jinshui took the rare healing pill, his condition improved considerably overnight. He was able to sit up against the wall in bed. Watching Lin Yun practice his martial skills in the courtyard from the window left him in awe.

    He could tell that Lin Yun was incredibly powerful now.

    Especially that natural aura, it carried an extraordinary quality, resembling that of a grandmaster.

    ¡°Lin¡­ Yun, may I become your disciple?¡±

    At noon, Guan Xiangsi prepared lunch, and they had the meal together. Guan Jinshui finally said hesitantly.

    After a morning¡¯s rest, Guan Jinshui¡¯s condition had improved significantly, and he was already able to walk around.

    ¡°Since I was young, I have always loved martial arts, but I never got proper guidance, and my family never had the money to¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun look at him, Guan Jinshui quickly explained, his face flushing as he spoke.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t blame you. I was being abrupt in asking this.¡± Guan Jinshui quickly added.

    ¡°I can take you as a student, but I have two requirements. One, I can act as a coach and teach you some martial arts skills, but I will not be overly responsible. However, if you work hard, it is not impossible to reach the Huajin Grandmaster stage. You will have full freedom, even if you oppose me in the future, I will not blame you. The other option is that you truly become my disciple with a vow of lifelong loyalty,¡± Lin Yun said after thinking for a while.

    In any case, he planned to pass on the system of martial arts cultivation on Earth. Starting with Guan Jinshui wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    If Guan Jinshui sincerely wanted to become a disciple, he could accept him. After all, it was not like he could rule a region without any trusted allies.

    ¡°To reach the Huajin Grandmaster stage is not too difficult?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Guan Jinshui asked in shock.

    Any Huajin Grandmaster was a legendary figure, each one was capable of ruling a city or a province and leaving their mark on history. While Guan Jinshui didn¡¯t have much interaction with the martial arts circle, he was aware of this fact.

    Throughout the entire martial arts world of Huaxia, including all the historical figures, Grandmasters of Huajin were rare.

    ¡°I choose the second one.¡± Although the first choice allowed full freedom and potentially grand achievements, Guan Jinshui didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up to express his decision.

    ¡°Disciple pays respect to the master.¡± The next moment, Guan Jinshui was kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Seeing this, Guan Xiangsi was startled.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure about the vow of lifetime loyalty?¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop Guan Jinshui and asked indifferently.

    ¡°I, Guan Jinshui, hereby swear that from the moment of becoming a disciple, I will be loyal to my master for life. If I betray this oath, let me be pierced by a thousand arrows and die a miserable death.¡± Guan Jinshui raised his head and made the vow with firm determination. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Alright, stand up. From now onward, you are my eldest disciple.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He knew that some initiation ceremonies in the martial arts world were quite complex, but he was not an orthodox martial artist. Besides, considering the urgency of the matter, there was no need for such complexity.

    Guan Jinshui¡¯s oath was sincere enough. That was all he needed.

    His lie detector and his strong mental strength allowed him to sense the depth of Guan Jinshui¡¯s conviction in his words.

    The power of such oaths was huge, which Guan Jinshui would understand once he reached a certain realm.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Guan Jinshui got up, expressing his joy.

    ¡°Brother, congratulations.¡± Guan Xiangsi also smiled slightly.

    ¡°But, should I call you Lin elder brother, or¡­¡± The next moment, Guan Xiangsi glanced at Lin Yun, her face turned slightly pink.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stick to our own.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    It wouldn¡¯t be too appropriate for a peer to call him an elder, just because his siblings had sworn an oath to him. Guan Xiangsi had been calling him Elder Brother Lin for the past few days, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel like changing that.

    ¡°Hehe, then I will still call you Elder Brother Lin. Brother, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re now my junior¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi looked at Guan Jinshui with a teasing smile and stuck out her tongue.

    Seeing this, Guan Jinshui gave a bitter smile but didn¡¯t comment.

    ¡°Jinshui, later, I¡¯ll pass on to you a Spiritual Energy cultivation technique that will benefit your martial arts cultivation and physical recovery. Then, you can observe me practicing some martial arts¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned to Guan Jinshui and spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Guan Jinshui nodded, his attitude was extremely respectful.

    After finishing their meal, Lin Yun led Guan Jinshui towards the courtyard.

    Lin Yun put a hand on the back of Guan Jinshui, initiating the Cosmic Trading System to pass on the Spiritual Energy cultivation technique.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    With the deduction of Spirit Crystals, a massive amount of Spiritual Energy instantly flooded into Guan Jinshui¡¯s body through Lin Yun¡¯s palm, and then into Guan Jinshui¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    A few minutes later, Guan Jinshui opened his eyes, his face filled with astonishment.

    At that moment, his perception of the world became clearer, and his memory and comprehension increased tremendously.

    No wonder, Lin Yun¡­ No, his master said that this technique would benefit his martial arts cultivation.

    Guan Jinshui thought to himself.

    Now, with his enhanced memory and comprehension, wouldn¡¯t his speed of learning martial arts increase?

    At this moment, he was extremely grateful to Lin Yun.

    Just for this technique that Lin Yun passed on, it was worthwhile to become Lin Yun¡¯s disciple.

    Moreover, he vaguely guessed that if he had chosen the first option earlier, Lin Yun might not have transmitted this technique to him.

    He had chosen the right person to be his master.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 369 - 349: Reach the Peak of Skill, That is the Way!

    Chapter 369: Chapter 349: Reach the Peak of Skill, That is the Way!

    Since Guan Jinshui¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered, Lin Yun didn¡¯t teach him any martial arts skills. Instead, he let Guan Jinshui watch him practice martial arts, cultivating Guan Jinshui¡¯s understanding and instinct for martial arts.

    The fact that Guan Jinshui was able to cultivate to the Early Mingjin Stage on his own proved that his martial arts talent was actually quite good.

    After Lin Yun finished his training, he asked Guan Jinshui some questions. Guan Jinshui answered them all correctly, and his own questions were also of a high level.

    Lin Yun, who had the Cosmic Trading System that allowed someone to learn various martial arts knowledge quickly, hadn¡¯t planned on getting a disciple with high martial arts talent. This was a surprising gain.

    Accepting a disciple with high martial arts talent was always better than one who was lacking in talent.

    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed.

    ...

    The next morning, the number of Spirit Crystals on Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had already reached over 57,000.

    After another night¡¯s rest, Guan Jinshui¡¯s body had also significantly improved.

    At this time, someone from the Iron Fist Sect came looking for them again.

    It turned out that when those four people hadn¡¯t returned two days ago, some people from the Iron Fist Sect noticed something was amiss. After investigating, they tracked it down to Guan Jinshui.

    This time, the head of the Iron Fist Sect personally arrived.

    Because the third senior brother was at the Late Mingjin Stage, along with the other three, they feared that even a master at the Mingjin peak wouldn¡¯t be able to detain all of them. The Iron Fist Sect was small and lacked manpower, and to be on the safe side, the leader of the Iron Fist Sect personally came over.

    ¡°Is this man the Iron Fist Sect leader, Wang Tiequan?¡±

    Guan Jinshui had lived in Lianshan Town for a while and had seen Wang Tiequan before. He couldn¡¯t help but turn pale when he saw him now.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s Wang Tiequan, the head of the Iron Fist Sect. I heard he¡¯s already reached the realm of Mid Term Dark Strength¡­¡±

    Guan Jinshui walked over to Lin Yun, took a glance at the visitor, and whispered.

    A warrior at the realm of Dark Strength was already a powerhouse among martial artists. Not to mention being at the Mid Term Realm, someone at this level could dominate some economically prosperous county towns. Wang Tiequan was in Lianshan Town because there were many herb merchants and herb gatherers. It was not only lucrative but they could also often collect rare materials beneficial to martial artists¡¯ cultivation.

    This didn¡¯t deny Wang Tiequan¡¯s power.

    Although Lin Yun had taught Guan Jinshui how to cultivate Mental Strength the day before and Guan Jinshui found it incredibly miraculous, and while Guan Jinshui had also seen some martial arts techniques demonstrated by Lin Yun which he thought were significantly powerful,

    However, Guan Jinshui had sparred with Lin Yun before. At that time, he felt that Lin Yun¡¯s realm was only at the Late Mingjin Stage, as if he had just broken through to that stage. Although Guan Jinshui didn¡¯t have much exposure to martial arts circles, he still knew that each breakthrough in the Mingjin Stage was very difficult.

    In his opinion, Lin Yun was now at most at the Mingjin peak.

    Maybe Lin Yun had the potential to become a Huajin Grandmaster, but currently, Lin Yun¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too strong.

    Now, Wang Tiequan was here in person. The situation looked bad¡­

    Guan Jinshui knew there were two black-clothed men by Lin Yun¡¯s side who were not weak in strength. By saying this, he was hinting to Lin Yun to call those two men back. Of course, Guan Jinshui didn¡¯t think those two men were as strong as Wang Tiequan.

    After all, in his eyes, the Mid Term Dark Strength realm was very powerful and seemed like an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of ordinary martial artists.

    However, having two more people of decent strength might lead to some changes. For instance, Wang Tiequan may not dare to act rashly, or if Wang Tiequan did, they weren¡¯t necessarily powerless to fight back.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m Wang Tiequan, then you should know why I¡¯m here. How bold of you to plot against my four disciples. Now, are you going to surrender or should I slowly crush your bones one by one, then throw you out to be eaten by dogs?¡± Wang Tiequan, being a martial artist in the Dark Strength realm, had a keen sense of hearing and upon hearing Guan Jinshui¡¯s whisper, he sneered and spoke.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the leader of the Iron Fist Sect, Wang Tiequan?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the man and spoke indifferently.

    Despite knowing that this man was trying to intimidate them, Lin Yun just didn¡¯t care. He wasn¡¯t afraid of either this man or the Iron Fist Sect. He had been planning to annihilate the Iron Fist Sect, and now they had taken the initiative to come to him, thus saving him the trouble of going to find them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my four disciples were attacked by you, right? You¡¯re quite bold, daring to stay in Lianshan Town after hitting my people. What¡¯s your background? Let¡¯s see if I know your seniors, and if I can give some face. Otherwise, you might just end up as fertilizer for the trees here in Lianshan Town!¡± Wang Tiequan squinted his eyes and said.

    Lin Yun¡¯s calm demeanor made him cautious. If it truly was him who had attacked his four disciples, then his strength must not be underestimated. In addition to his young age, and the fact that he wasn¡¯t afraid knowing that he himself was in the Mid Term Dark Strength realm, it was likely that he had significant backing.

    He knew well that there were many powerful figures in this world, especially after attending this year¡¯s Martial Arts Convention. He was living comfortably in Lianshan Town and cherished his current life; he didn¡¯t want to invite unnecessary trouble.

    As for avenging his four disciples¡­ Although they were called his disciples, they were actually just some martial artists who had joined his sect to learn a trick or two. These loose martial artists were drawn to Lianshan Town for a share of the spoils. He needed some martial artists to help out, so he took them in. That was all there was to it.

    With resources limited and people numbered, even if those people were dead, the resources were still there, and he could easily recruit more ¡°disciples¡±.

    It wasn¡¯t worth the trouble to bring about big problems because of this.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just let them go with a simple explanation. Otherwise, who would be afraid if they just mentioned a name? If word got out, how would he carry on?

    After all, he was a martial artist at the Mid Term Dark Strength realm. Even the bigwigs of the prestigious martial arts clans wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with him at will.

    This was a Law-abiding society, and he also had some connections, haha.

    ¡°Your background is none of my concern, and as for your disciples, they were indeed killed by me. If you want to avenge them, come on. Jinshui, I just explained to you about martial instinct. Now, I¡¯m going to demonstrate it for you, so you¡¯d better watch closely,¡± Lin Yun coldly said. Towards the end of his sentence, he turned to Guan Jinshui.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Guan Jinshui said. He had no idea what Lin Yun was planning. After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s arrogant words, a drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. However, he still obediently complied.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re a boastful youngster. Let me see how tough you really are¡­¡± Wang Tiequan sneered and said.

    Whoosh-

    The next moment, he lunged towards Lin Yun.

    In his opinion, Lin Yun was simply ignorant and arrogant.

    How strong could a young man in his early twenties possibly be?

    At the martial arts conference a few days ago, he felt no fear towards the majority of people that age, and even for the few that could threaten him, he was confident of fighting them!

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun also took a step forward, crossing fists with this man. With a simple diversion of his hand, Lin Yun guided the man¡¯s attack away, then with a casual push, sent him flying backward.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Guan Jinshui was worried about Lin Yun¡¯s safety. Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.

    Wang Tiequan, who was at the mid-term realm of Dark Strength, was sent flying by Lin Yun in a single move? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    ¡°Father!!¡±

    There were six people with Wang Tiequan. When they saw this scene, they too were taken aback.

    On the other side, since Lin Yun wanted to foster Guan Jinshui¡¯s sense of martial arts, he didn¡¯t strike hard. Although Wang Tiequan was sent flying, he didn¡¯t sustain any serious injury.

    He flipped up, looked at Lin Yun, and darkly said with a fluctuating expression, ¡°A fine example of using a small force to manipulate a large one! Is this Tai Chi? No wonder you have the confidence to challenge me. Your Tai Chi is not inferior! Are you a disciple of the Wudang Sect or the Tai Chi Sect?¡±

    ¡°I am neither a disciple of the Wudang Sect nor the Tai Chi Sect. Today, I will destroy your Iron Fist Sect. If you don¡¯t want to die cleanly, fight back with all your strength!¡± Lin Yun said lightly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    As his voice fell, Lin Yun took another step forward, slowly throwing his punch.

    ¡°Even if your Tai Chi is not inferior, so what? Your strength is too weak, your speed too slow, and you haven¡¯t fought against a Dark Strength warrior, have you? You underestimate a Dark Strength warrior!¡± Seeing Lin Yun not taking him seriously, Wang Tiequan sneered angrily.

    Actually, when he learned that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Wudang Sect or the Tai Chi Sect, he felt relieved.

    Similar to Qin Daoming of the Baji Sect, in the Martial Arts world, it was only a few sects such as the Wudang Sect, Tai Chi Sect, and of course, the Baji Sect that people were wary of. Other sects didn¡¯t elicit the same caution.

    Even if their martial arts prowess exceeded his, so what?

    This was a legal society!

    As long as he was careful, nobody would dare to touch him easily!

    At this instant, he was already plotting to leave Lin Yun here as fertilizer for the trees!

    Young and powerful, but brazen enough to declare the destruction of the Iron Fist Sect, it was better to leave him here for fear that he would be a problem in the long run!

    A young man, daring to be so arrogant, needed to learn the price of arrogance!

    Having thought this, Wang Tiequan again clashed fists with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t defeat Wang Tiequan in a single move. Instead, he constantly exchanged blows with him, making it appear as if they were evenly matched.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t explain anything to Guan Jinshui. With such a low martial arts realm, even if Lin Yun did explain, Guan Jinshui might not understand, and even if he did, he might not fully comprehend it.

    He was just trying to cultivate a sense of martial arts in Guan Jinshui.

    Just like when he himself was learning so many martial arts techniques. Normally, using an array of martial arts techniques as a foundation would be hard to fathom, as many people believe that martial arts techniques can¡¯t change the essence of a martial artist, so how could they form a foundation?

    Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case. Every martial arts technique encapsulates some rules. When you practice these techniques, your body makes unconscious adjustments. Over time, your martial arts foundation deepens.

    This was an experience summarized by numerous masters of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Otherwise, given the same martial arts techniques and realms, why could some break through while others couldn¡¯t?

    Is it just because they had a stronger sensibility and higher martial arts talent?

    What defines sensibility? What defines martial arts talent?

    Sometimes, it all boils down to those little bits of accumulative benefits!

    From drawing, calligraphy, playing the zither, to even alchemy and artifact refinement, some people have gleaned beneficial insights for their cultivation, and martial arts techniques are no exception!

    When skills reach their peak, they become the dao!

    Martial arts without techniques is not complete martial arts!

    These were words left by a Super Warrior of an advanced civilization!

    Many masters of the Cosmic Trading System widely spread these words!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 370 - 350: Total Annihilation!

    Chapter 370: Chapter 350: Total Annihilation!

    ¡°This move is too subtle, you can actually defend like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s speed and strength clearly can¡¯t match Wang Tiequan¡¯s, but he made it look effortless. From this we can see speed and strength isn¡¯t everything¡­¡±

    Watching Lin Yun¡¯s fight with Wang Tiequan, Guan Jinshui¡¯s eyes were full of excitement as he kept murmuring.

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Your power and speed are even less than that of a martial artist at the peak of Mingjin stage, no, even less than late Mingjin stage. Are you in the Mid Mingjin Stage? How can you do this? I¡¯m a martial artist at the Mid Dark Strength stage, so how are you showing such a profound mastery of Tai Chi? Who exactly are you¡­¡± Wang Tiequan¡¯s shock increased, he could not believe what he was seeing.

    Such powerful mystery of Tai Chi, he guessed that even Tai Chi masters at the peak Dark Strength stage, and even average Tai Chi grandmasters, would find it difficult to achieve that.

    Using only the power and speed from the Mid Mingjin stage, he could fight him, a Dark Strength martial artist, without being at a disadvantage.

    ...

    ¡°Hmm? So young, and with such powerful Tai Chi skills. You look so familiar¡­ You¡­ Your face¡­ Are you Lin Yun from Qingyun Company?¡± Suddenly, something occurred to Wang Tiequan. His body trembled. He looked closely at Lin Yun¡¯s face, then opened his eyes wide in terror.

    He¡¯d seen Lin Yun at the Martial Arts Convention where he saw Lin Yun taking on Qin Daoming of Baji Sect using strong Tai Chi skills.

    However, Lin Yun had a disguised face at the time.

    Later, when Lin Yun was officially wanted, there were two photos available. Wang Tiequan had always been under the impression that Lin Yun looked as he did at the Martial Arts Convention.

    Now, when he had a good look, didn¡¯t this young man look just like the other photo of Lin Yun? The real appearance of Lin Yun!

    Lin Yun from Qingyun Company¡­

    After knowing Lin Yun¡¯s real identity, Wang Tiequan got really scared.

    Wang Tiequan knew that Lin Yun was capable of fighting a grandmaster from Baji Sect to a draw.

    Critically, Lin Yun had many powerful subordinates who can dispatch grandmasters as easily as slaughtering dogs, and there¡¯s a rumored innate expert among them¡­How terrifying is that?

    He¡¯d actually provoked such a fearsome person.

    Surely, he had thought about the benefits he could get from the officials if he found Lin Yun, but he knew very well that he had no place in this matter.

    Even if he received substantial benefits, he had to have his life to enjoy them.

    Lin Yun alone was more than he could manage, let alone the force behind him.

    ¡°Lin Yun, no, Master Lin, I didn¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯ve offended you, I beg your forgiveness¡­¡± Wang Tiequan suddenly hopped back to break free from the fight, and knelt down in front of Lin Yun, begging.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face and the profound Tai Chi skills confirmed his real identity.

    He had no choice but to beg.

    At this moment, he realized the truth. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been bluffing; he had never taken him seriously. Now, after having demonstrated his skills to his disciple, it would likely be Wang Tiequan¡¯s turn to die.

    He didn¡¯t want to die when life was good.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Sect leader!¡±

    Seeing this scene, many were stunned.

    Wang Tiequan was a martial artist at the mid Dark Strength stage, why would he be so afraid of a young man?

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Yun from Qingyun Company? Oh god¡­he¡¯s Lin Yun from Qingyun!¡± Only Wang Tiequan¡¯s disciple was visibly shaken and went pale.

    Some time ago, he had attended the Martial Arts Convention with Wang Tiequan, so he knew about Lin Yun. Since he¡¯d seen Lin Yun with his own eyes, his impression was quite profound.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yun from Qingyun Company¡­ Afterwards, the other people with Wang Tiequan realized who he was, and they were all terrified.

    Many liked to brag. After seeing those earth-shaking scenes at the Martial Arts Convention, naturally, they wanted to brag to their companions.

    Moreover, since the wanted notice that circulated among the officials, Lin Yun and Qingyun Company became well-known not only across the entire martial arts circle.

    ¡°Thud! Thud!¡±

    The next moment, all of them knelt down before Lin Yun, continuously kowtowing with some pleading for mercy.

    ¡°Master Lin, we were wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Hero Lin, please spare us¡­¡±

    With such a big reputation of Qingyun Company and Lin Yun, coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s previous threats to destroy Iron Fist Sect, how could they not be scared? How could they not be afraid?

    ¡°This¡­¡± Watching this scene from a distance, Guan Xiangsi covered her mouth in disbelief.

    Although she had seen a similar scene when Lin Yun killed four disciples from Iron fist Sect, she was more concerned about her brother¡¯s injury at the time. That day, two men in black appeared by Lin Yun¡¯s side. For a moment, she could not understand why they were kneeling and begging Lin Yun.

    Moreover, the four men that day were just disciples of Iron Fist Sect, but now, the sect leader himself was here. Their statuses were worlds apart. Guan Xiangsi often heard from her brother how powerful the sect leader of Iron Fist Sect was.

    Dark Strength martial artist, how imposing!

    Her brother told her that his dream was to become a Dark Strength martial artist one day.

    The head of the Iron Fist Sect, she had heard from her brother, was not just an ordinary Dark Strength adept, but a powerful martial artist in the mid-Dark Strength stage, whose strength was even more formidable and imposing.

    Now, such a person was terrified by Lin Yun¡¯s reputation.

    Just how influential was Lin Yun¡¯s name?

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Guan Jinshui was also very shocked by this scene, as he had not expected Lin Yun¡¯s popularity in the martial arts world to be so great that just his status could terrify the head of the Iron Fist Sect, a powerful martial artist in the mid-Dark Strength stage.

    You must know that Wang Tiequan, the Iron Fist Sect¡¯s head, had just fought Lin Yun to a standstill, neither of them falling behind, and the outcome was still unknown.

    In his eyes, it was naturally Lin Yun¡¯s reputation that had this effect.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had not used his full strength just now. If he had, Wang Tiequan would not have been able to withstand a single move. Wang Tiequan was very clear about this.

    ¡°When those innocent people begged you for mercy, did you spare them? There are countless souls on this mountain, victims of your actions. Go and keep them company!¡±

    Lin Yun said indifferently.

    The opponent no longer had the courage to resist him, and he no longer needed to demonstrate anything to Guan Jinshui.

    Whoosh¡ª S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While talking, Lin Yun took a step forward and flashed towards Wang Tiequan.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Although Wang Tiequan was pleading, he was constantly paying attention to Lin Yun¡¯s movements. Seeing this, he immediately sprang up and quickly fled into the distance, shouting out loud.

    The other six people paused, some deciding immediately, and began running in all directions.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, one of them drew a pistol and quickly pointed it at Lin Yun, bellowing.

    Bang¡ª

    A gunshot rang out.

    ¡°Brother Lin, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Master, be careful!¡±

    Guan Xiangsi and Guan Jinshui were closely watching these people¡¯s actions. Seeing this, they both cried out in alarm.

    But they were too far from Lin Yun, and there was no time to do anything at this moment.

    Whoosh¡ª

    However, at the same moment the gunshot rang out, two flying knives were hurled towards the gunman at a speed so fast that they made a whistling sound as they cut through the air.

    Just as the man raised his handgun, Lin Yun had also made his move.

    Clang¡ª

    The next moment, a metallic sound rang out in the air as one of the flying knives struck a bullet.

    A knife blocking a bullet, a scene from a movie, was happening in reality.

    Thump¡ª

    Immediately afterward, the sound of a knife entering flesh was heard as the other knife penetrated the man¡¯s throat.

    Ah¡ª

    The man clutched his neck and fell down with a look of terror on his face.

    Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª

    Just then, several more flying knives were thrown by Lin Yun towards the other fleeing people.

    Thump¡ªThump¡ªThump¡ª

    One knife for each person, without exception, five flying knives killed the five fleeing people. Even one of them, who had reached the peak of the Mingjin stage, couldn¡¯t prevent this.

    In the end, the only one left running was Wang Tiequan.

    Lin Yun squinted at Wang Tiequan, who was disappearing at the main gate, and the next moment, he threw a single flying knife.

    Thump¡ª

    The flying knife, like a sharp arrow, pierced into Wang Tiequan¡¯s back, throwing his body into the air, and the next moment, he slammed heavily onto the ground.

    A powerful martial artist at the mid-Dark Strength stage was thus defeated.

    ¡°The power of a Grand Mastery Level hidden weapon is indeed impressive¡­

    Lin Yun nodded slightly and murmured.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 371 - 351: Being Stalked

    Chapter 371: Chapter 351: Being Stalked

    Ten minutes later, in Lianshan Town, a flying car soared into the sky.

    ¡°The authorities actually distributed signal transmitting devices to these martial artists¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze, through the flying car, looked at the officials busting below, his eyes squinting, he softly said.

    He noticed it from the moment he killed Wang Tiequan.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Tiequan to possess such an item, so he hadn¡¯t time to prevent him from using it before his death.

    But he was indifferent, even if the authorities discovered his location, it didn¡¯t matter, his flying car could travel six thousand kilometers per hour, he could go anywhere at any time.

    ...

    Before leaving, Lin Yun spent ten minutes wiping out the Iron Fist Sect, he had said he would do it, so he had to keep his word.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a thought from Lin Yun, the flying car he was riding in began to leave.

    In the back seat of the car, Guan Xiangsi and Guan Jinshui were watching everything around them, feeling greatly shaken.

    They had thought Lin Yun was very powerful, very remarkable, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be this powerful, this remarkable.

    They were amazed to see such a flying car, and its speed was incredibly fast.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun had reached the border and suddenly furrowed his brow.

    He sensed something was wrong, like he was being monitored.

    ¡°Could it be satellite monitoring? But I¡¯ve already activated the anti-monitoring device¡­¡± Lin Yun wondered with a furrowed brow.

    The anti-monitoring device he used was of a level three technological civilization, in theory, Earth¡¯s technology shouldn¡¯t have reached this level.

    ¡°No, Earth¡¯s technology is peculiar, it¡¯s normal for a robot of ordinary strength to be found out, yet a robot in the Innate realm, which is indistinguishable from a human, was discovered by that Taiyi. He probably has encountered similar technology before, and¡­¡± Swiftly, several questions flickered through Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    In fact, he¡¯d often pondered these questions over the past few days. However, he¡¯d also suspected that it might¡¯ve been because Taiyi¡¯s Innate realm senses were too strong. After all, not every Innate expert could reach a mental strength of level four.

    Only now did he realize that the truth of the matter might be leaning towards another direction.

    Upon this realization, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately decided to buy a more powerful anti-monitoring device.

    This anti-monitoring device, which is of a level five technological civilization, cost Lin Yun three thousand Spirit Crystals. Being a mini device, it could only cover a range of several tens of meters. A larger one would cost at least a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Ordinarily, Lin Yun might not be willing to part with such resource.

    That was why Lin Yun had previously refrained from purchasing this advanced technological device.

    But now, it was better to clarify matters. This was of critical importance.

    Soon after, Lin Yun gritted his teeth and spent another three thousand Spirit Crystals on a photon brain. A photon brain was an upgraded version of a super brain, even more powerful.

    The technology of this photon brain merely matched that of a medium-level third tier civilization, however, it contained some more advanced settings. This was something only the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s store owner could achieve. It could be regarded as one of the highlights of their products, attracting customers.

    In a standard third tier civilization, even if a store owner wanted to achieve this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to, because they wouldn¡¯t have been exposed to technology from a more advanced civilization.

    Among these more advanced settings was one that could detect more advanced technological civilizations, should Lin Yun encounter one.

    Lin Yun suspected that the authorities may have encountered an extraterrestrial civilization¡¯s technology, or even owned technology more advanced than this photon brain.

    Lin Yun¡¯s suspicion was not baseless.

    Taiyi could have likely encountered robots with the strength of Innate realm martial artists. This level of robot was a product of fourth-tier technological civilizations.

    This photon brain, even if it encountered a fourth-tier civilization¡¯s photon brain, would be able to detect it, and should therefore be able to deal with this situation.

    He didn¡¯t quite believe Earth could have encountered a fifth-tire alien civilization. That level of extraterrestrial civilization was too powerful. Even just a few higher-level martial arts robots could have been more than Earth could handle.

    Mainly because Lin Yun had just bought a robot with the strength of a post-Innate realm martial artist, he no longer had enough Spirit Crystals to buy better equipment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s test it first, if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll purchase better equipment,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Initially, he planned to fly to the Middle East Base. At that moment, Lin Yun shifted his thoughts, manipulated his flying car to make a turn, and went in a different direction.

    If he was being monitored, flying towards the Middle East Base would be no good.

    ¡°He¡¯s changing direction. Has he detected us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. According to our detection, the flying car and some of his equipment are of a lower grade than ours. He should not be able to detect us. Perhaps, for safety reasons, he is not heading directly to his destination, or he changed it at the last minute.¡±

    ¡°According to the information we found, a robot with the power of an Innate Realm Martial Arts master is at least a 4th level civilization product. This means his technology level is not lower than ours. In fact, it could be higher. Perhaps he has advanced equipment we didn¡¯t detect.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. At the very least, his flying car is of a low grade. He¡¯s probably just recovered from an injury, even if he has more advanced equipment, he might not carry it with him.¡±

    As Lin Yun changed direction, several people inside a round aircraft behind Lin Yun¡¯s flying car frowned.

    ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡ª¡±

    A minute later, a space fluctuation emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space, and two pieces of equipment appeared.

    Both were exquisitely spectacular, entirely imbued with a sense of science fiction.

    Photon brain! Anti-monitoring device!

    These were the two devices Lin Yun had just chosen to purchase!

    After quickly familiarizing himself with the photon brain¡¯s operation, Lin Yun started using it to gather information nearby and from Huaxia¡¯s official network information.

    As for the anti-monitoring device, Lin Yun chose not to activate it right away.

    He feared that if he were indeed being monitored, activating this device might alert those individuals.

    And so, time slowly passed by¡­

    ¡°Is he now heading for the United States? Are those technologies he obtained located there?¡±

    Inside the pursuing aircraft, one person frowned.

    Correct, Lin Yun was on his way to the United States. Over this period, Lin Wu and Lin Jiu had been purchasing various resources from countries worldwide, with the United States being one of them. After these many days, they had collected not an insignificant number of resources.

    Especially, some of the hard-to-carry resources Lin Yun didn¡¯t let Lin Si carry initially did not include these resources. After this period, they had accumulated quite a sizable amount.

    Over these days, Lin Yun didn¡¯t let Black One and Black Two transport these resources, for he feared they might expose their tracks if they kept flying about domestically, which would not be worthwhile.

    The distance between Huaxia and the United States was notable. Furthermore, Lin Yun¡¯s flying car initially took off from inland. Therefore, it took two and a half hours for Lin Yun to reach his destination.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± said Lin Jiu, who had been waiting for Lin Yun. Seeing Lin Yun arrive, he immediately stepped forward with utmost respect.

    Lin Yun gave a slight nod.

    Then, Lin Yun entered the warehouse where Lin Jiu had stored the resources.

    Woosh ¡ª¡ª woosh ¡ª¡ª woosh ¡ª¡ª

    With a sweep of his hand, Lin Yun gathered all the piled-up resources into his trading space. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unlike finished products, these resources, with all their data on display, could be easily appraised. By setting the price low, they could be sold quickly.

    Lin Yun chose the lowest price and sold to Star Blue. Such a low price was rarely seen. If Star Blue decided to buy, they would only make a profit and not incur a loss. Despite these resources being listed, the owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems might not buy them promptly. However, if Star Blue bought them, Lin Yun would immediately obtain Spirit Crystals.

    Therefore, it was a win-win situation.

    As these resources disappeared from Lin Yun¡¯s trading space, Lin Yun¡¯s number of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System rapidly increased.

    A minute later, Lin Yun finished collecting all the resources in the warehouse.

    Another minute passed, and Lin Yun¡¯s previously depleted Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System, which had been reduced to only a few hundred, once again reached over thirteen thousand eight hundred.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 372 - 372: 352

    Chapter 372: 352

    Stepping out of the warehouse, Lin Yun hesitated slightly.

    Then, Lin Yun stopped hesitating and began heading for another warehouse.

    As far as he knew, that other warehouse was the resource storage site for an international conglomerate.

    Usually, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t want to resort to these kinds of means to use these resources.

    However, it was a critical moment, and there was no need for him to follow the rules rigidly.

    The main reason was a piece of information that the Photon Brain had previously sent over. The Huaxia government¡¯s core network had already reached a level-four technological civilization, and there was indeed a spacecraft following their flying car.

    ...

    Because the level of that spacecraft was high, he couldn¡¯t check the information on it and could only conclude that it should be a level-four technological civilization spacecraft.

    Now, the foes could attack at any moment; whether he still had time to gather resources in other countries was an unknown variable. To continue acting with rigid conformity would be pedantic.

    Regardless, he had no intention of taking anything for free. He had already taken note of the other party¡¯s information. Once he developed further, he would compensate them.

    Of course, there were some resources he had no intention of making payments for.

    For example, the resource sourcing methods of some conglomerates were particularly shady. Some were the proceeds of robbery, some were the product of various means of employing illicit labor, etc. Such conglomerates were not in short supply, and their primordial resource gathering was difficult to supervise.

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Yun, along with Lin Jiu and a few other regular robots, left America.

    He had interacted with Lin Jiu and his group of robots. If he were to leave them behind, it would only be leaving them for the foe. Lin Yun did not believe that they would let Lin Jiu and the others off. It would be better to take them along.

    Lin Jiu was a robot with the strength of an early-stage Huajin martial artist, a significant asset in combat.

    At this point, the Spirit Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had reached 33,000.

    Indeed, as the old saying goes, ¡°violence and thievery yield gold¡±¡ªLin Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he left.

    No wonder some countries always preferred to wage war. Accumulating wealth bit by bit was much slower than stealing it.

    He had allowed Lin Jiu to make full efforts to purchase for half a month and still didn¡¯t get as much as he just did.

    Next stop was Canada.

    ¡°Get someone down to check out the situation here. Be careful not to alert the American authorities¡­¡±

    Inside the aircraft that had been trailing behind Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, a man quietly mused.

    Then the aircraft moved, continuing its pursuit of Lin Yun¡¯s flying car.

    Honestly, if they weren¡¯t so eager to trace back the course of the vine to find the alien technology behind Lin Yun, they would¡¯ve acted against Lin Yun a long time ago. The United States happened to be one of the main countries that received alien technology. If the United States were to discover their actions, they¡¯d be in trouble.

    They weren¡¯t worried about their safety. They were afraid that the United States would discover the secret on Lin Yun.

    In that case, they would have a harder time getting a hold of the alien technology behind Lin Yun all for themselves.

    Honest to God, they had a heated debate about whether to take action against Lin Yun. In the end, they decided not to for the time being.

    The more actions Lin Yun made, the more he exposed, and the more they could eventually find out.

    ¡°He seems to be flying towards Canada right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold off on taking any action for now. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to¡­¡±

    As time passed, the individuals inside the aircraft eased up a little. When it came to Canada, they had no fear.

    Canada was very close to the US, and Lin Yun arrived at his destination merely half an hour later.

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Yun left Canada.

    The Spirit Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had reached 63,000, surpassing what he had accumulated over many days in Lianshan Town. Of course, Lin Yun used the same method he applied in the American warehouses on the Canadian ones.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained so many resources and Spirit Crystals.

    Star Blue¡¯s Spirit Crystals were even running low. Although Star Blue had harvested many resources in the Starry Sky recently, they were not too generous with their expenditures. Coupled with their significant consumption in the Starry Sky, Star Blue didn¡¯t have many Spirit Crystals left.

    However, Star Blue discussed it with Lin Yun and asked him to sell various resources to acquaintances Star Blue knew.

    Lin Yun agreed.

    Regardless, he¡¯d be selling these resources to someone. Selling them to Star Blue¡¯s friends would even earn him favor, so why not?

    As a result, when he put the resources up for sale, he would send a message to Star Blue. Star Blue would then notify their friends to specifically shop for what they needed on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Among this, there was the matter of Lin Yun owing Star Blue some Spirit Crystals. Lin Yun told Star Blue that he would pay them back once the current matter was resolved, or in due time.

    Star Blue said there was no urgency. Actually, what Lin Yun owed Star Blue was just the price difference of a few thousand Spirit Crystals, which was not too little or too much compared to Star Blue¡¯s recent earnings.

    The Spirit Crystals Star Blue had earned from Lin Yun were quite a lot, overall. Therefore, they honestly weren¡¯t in a hurry. They were more eager to become friends with Lin Yun. They had a foreboding feeling that once Lin Yun developed, they would gain much more.

    ¡°If I keep up with this speed, by the time I¡¯ve visited five countries, the Spirit Crystals I¡¯ve gathered will surpass 100,000, which is enough to purchase a spaceship of a level two technological civilization¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a glance at the information about the tracking aircraft on his Photon Brain and pondered to himself.

    Previously, he didn¡¯t buy a spaceship. Instead, he bought a robot with the strength of a late-stage Innate martial artist because low-level Cosmos spaceships had extremely poor mobility.

    Unless he was leaving earth in a spaceship, it would be challenging for him to launch an attack, especially in a small area. Even a single Innate expert could easily resist it.

    Knowing that the Sky Group had not just one Innate expert, he naturally didn¡¯t want to purchase this kind of low-level Cosmos spaceship.

    Starting and stopping a low-level cosmos spaceship could take a considerable amount of time. If he tried to take off from Earth, it would require even more time. If his departure was detected by a Sky Group powerhouse during that time, they could launch an attack, leaving him nowhere to go and regretting his decision.

    Moreover, the fact that the Huaxia authorities possessed level four civilization technology made things even more uncertain. Who could guarantee that Huaxia didn¡¯t have more advanced flying craft, or even higher-grade cosmos spaceships? If he were to leave Earth and be pursued, it would be disastrous, as he had no retaliatory power.

    Leaving Earth was not a decision he intended to make lightly. If given the choice, he would prefer to hide beneath the sea.

    Purchasing a robot with martial artist¡¯s strength at the Innate advanced level would have been a better strategy. Accompanied by a superior flying vehicle and other equipment, he could both attack and defend.

    It would be much more cost-effective than buying a low-level cosmos spaceship.

    However, a cosmos spaceship of level two civilization technology would undergo massive qualitative changes.

    At the very least, the time needed for each startup and stop would not be too long. Furthermore, he had trade space, which could be paired with a higher-grade flying car, reducing the stress in case of an emergency.

    A cosmos spaceship of level two civilization technology would exhibit a substantial increase in its defensive ability. It could withstand two or three nuclear weapons, which a low-level spaceship could not achieve. That¡¯s the reason Lin Yun was willing to purchase a spaceship of a level two civilization technology.

    Next stop, the UK. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a single thought, Lin Yun commanded the flying car, and it accelerated once more.

    He would have to buy another good flying car¡­

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    As he traveled, he became increasingly aware of the importance of buying a superior flying car. Whether he purchased a level two civilization-technology spaceship or for his current needs, he would need a good flying car.

    The flying car he used now was of level three civilization technology, with some combat capabilities. These types of flying cars usually cost between one thousand and ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    The speed per hour ranged from one thousand to ten thousand kilometers.

    Of course, a flying car of this civilization technology level could reach higher speeds.

    Take, for example, the unmanned aircraft on Earth could supposedly reach ten thousand kilometers per hour. However, such aircraft were small in size and limited in endurance.

    Just as when Lin Yun purchased his first ordinary flying car, it only cost him dozens of Spirit Crystals to reach a speed of one to two thousand kilometers per hour.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, a standard flying car, especially one with combat capabilities, had to meet certain standards on various fronts. Hence, the price range is genuinely relatively perfect in terms of the technological level, among other factors.

    The key to perfection was agility, which was the core standard of the Cosmic Trading System.

    If a flying car lacked flexibility and came across an enemy, it would be courting death. The enemy could easily calculate your flight path and exploit the vehicle¡¯s weaknesses. Even a significantly inferior vehicle could easily defeat you, like hitting a fixed target.

    Naturally, Lin Yun did not want to buy such a vehicle.

    A level four civilization-technology flying car could achieve a speed of ten thousand to one hundred thousand kilometers per hour.

    Lin Yun was leaning toward a level four flying car.

    The flying car used by Lin Yun was a level three civilization-technology flying car. Its speed reached six thousand kilometers per hour. Naturally, if he swapped his flying car, he would want a significantly superior one.

    If it was only slightly better than his current car, then there was no need to change.

    However, when he first got the flying car he was currently using, Star Blue only spent fifteen hundred Spirit Crystals, as the car was not a standard combat car. Because of its cheaper price, Lin Yun was considering quickly purchasing a better flying car.

    He would not be in such a hurry if he hadn¡¯t found out that Huaxia¡¯s authorities possessed a higher level of civilization technology or an even more advanced flying craft. Even if he bought a flying car, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily have to be a standard model.

    Because even if there were flying defects, the other party might not be able to take advantage of them.

    Now, things had changed.

    ¡°The flying craft behind is likely to be of a level four civilization technology. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a standard model; however, if I buy an ordinary flying car with outdated specifications, I could be at a disadvantage¡­¡±

    Lin Yun frowned.

    It was a dilemma. He wanted to buy a good one, but he didn¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals. If he spent too many now, it would affect his plans to buy a cosmos spaceship later.

    ¡°First, buy the flying car! Consider the cosmos spaceship later! On a planet, a good combat car might be more useful than a cosmos spaceship of the same price!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun made up his mind.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun quickly zeroed in on a superior level four civilization-technology combat car, priced at sixty thousand Spirit Crystals. It could reach a top speed of sixty-five thousand kilometers per hour.

    True enough, if you didn¡¯t buy, you didn¡¯t have to spend. But once you bought, you had to spend a large number of Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    He still wanted to buy a level two civilization-technology cosmos spaceship. However, he now realized he couldn¡¯t afford one for the time being.

    Lin Yun did not buy a second-hand one, even though a second-hand combat car would be much cheaper. No one could ascertain just what problems a second-hand car might have, and he could not afford to waste time on such issues now.

    Sixty thousand Spirit Crystals deducted, the shipment began.

    On this side, Lin Yun was eagerly looking forward to it. What would a flying car that costs sixty thousand Spirit Crystals look like?

    The top speed was sixty-five thousand kilometers per hour, which was a terrifying thought. Earth¡¯s circumference was only forty thousand kilometers, wasn¡¯t it?

    Could he reach the other side of Earth in twenty minutes? Or circle it in forty minutes?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 373 - 353: Trouble

    Chapter 373: Chapter 353: Trouble

    A minute later, a flying vehicle appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space.

    The car, about fifteen to sixteen meters long and five to six meters wide, was incredibly colorful and had an intensely sci-fi vibe, giving people a strong liking at first glance.

    As they said, without comparison, there is no harm. This vehicle, just by appearance, was a great deal better than the one Lin Yun was currently using ¨C there was simply no comparison between the two.

    The length and width of the vehicle could be adjusted; it could expand up to three times its size, or shrink to a fifth. It could also simulate many appearances, becoming invisible or transparent ¨C these were all standard features.

    ¡°Should I use it now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun hesitated slightly.

    ...

    If he were to switch vehicles, he could probably reach the other three locations in less than an hour.

    However, at the moment there was a flying vehicle following them. And its level was not low; he could be certain that if he switched vehicles, it would alert the pursuer, which might provoke them to make a move prematurely.

    ¡°Better not to use it for now. The more places I go, the more Spirit Crystals I have in my Cosmic Trading System. It¡¯s better if they hold off making their move¡­¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and thought to himself.

    Anyway, he had a robot in his vehicle that possessed the strength of an innate late-stage martial artist. Even if the people behind him decided to attack, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    As long as he had some time, he could release the new vehicle at any moment. At that time, it wasn¡¯t certain who would have the upper hand.

    Whoosh¨C

    With those thoughts in mind, Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle continued its undisturbed voyage towards the third destination.

    ¡°Everybody, we have the results. At those two places where Lin Yun just went, a large number of resources have disappeared. We can confirm that some of these resources were bought by Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates; the others were from big corporations. The total value of vanished resources from these corporations is nearly twenty billion dollars¡­¡±

    An elder suddenly looked up at the others who were on the aircraft tailing Lin Yun, and spoke in a grave tone.

    ¡°A large amount of resources have disappeared? That was Lin Yun¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°He has a space artifact, it should have been him. Just that, the volume of around twenty billion dollars of resources must not be small, which means the space in his artifact is quite significant¡­¡±

    ¡°Why is he gathering these resources? Could it be for manufacturing certain products¡­¡±

    The others expressed their surprise, their eyes flashing with sharp glints.

    Having a spatial artifact of such size is already valuable. At times, this can be a supremely significant strategic asset.

    Think about it: someone in possession of such a spatial artifact may suddenly reveal countless powerful weapons, even nuclear weapons, right in the heart of enemy territory. Could you imagine the damage that would cause? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Does this Lin Yun have nuclear weapons?¡±

    Suddenly, someone thought of something and asked.

    Once these words were out, many people frowned without uttering a word.

    Obviously, they had also considered the effect of using a spatial artifact in conjunction with nuclear weapons.

    Coughing, an elder said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Not every technological civilization possesses nuclear weapons. At the very least, the civilization we discovered, along with the advanced weapons we collected from several low-grade civilizations, don¡¯t have such weapons¡­¡±

    Although they had reached a high realm in their martial arts, they had to admit that if they encountered nuclear weapons, they would be in great trouble. Especially if Lin Yun combined it with his spatial artifact and his robots, then indiscriminately placed these weapons in important cities ¨C they would be defenseless. This would have a monumental impact.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not overthink this. Even if he has nuclear weapons or similar devices, space artifacts are precious; he may not be willing to use it this way. Otherwise, he might have threatened our government with them already. If he decided to drop them from the air, our anti-aircraft defenses would be prepared¡­¡± Another elder shook his head and interjected.

    ¡°There¡¯s another important matter to share. The incident of a large number of resources disappearing from the American warehouse has already been reported to the American core officials. I¡¯m sure they will soon suspect that someone has a spatial artifact. It won¡¯t be long before we hear back from them. Before that happens, we must capture Lin Yun. Otherwise, we will be at a disadvantage¡­¡± Following this, the elder paused briefly and continued.

    ¡°Could they suspect the appearance of a new alien technology?¡± the look on another elder¡¯s face changed as he asked.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Back in the day, when the space artifact was acquired by America, we did not know how advanced its technology was. Now, the artifact that Lin Yun is using clearly has a very large space within. They might suspect that new alien technology has appeared, or that other countries have mastered space technology or maybe that among the artifacts we dispersed among the nations, one of them was a more powerful spatial artifact. That¡¯s why we must capture Lin Yun before that, to avoid being at a disadvantage¡­¡± the elder who had spoken earlier shook his head and commented.

    ¡°This Lin Yun is just causing trouble for us!¡± An elder frowned, gave a cold snort, and complained.

    Hearing this elder¡¯s complaint, the other elders slightly shook their heads.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun would come to America to do such things, otherwise, they might have captured Lin Yun before he even entered the U.S.

    Who could have thought that Lin Yun not only had a spatial artifact, but that the space within it was so vast that it had caused such a stir?

    Whoosh¨C

    In the sky, Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle continued towards the UK.

    Canada to the UK was not close. Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle had been flying for two hours before it reached its destination.

    This was because Lin Yun had changed his route when he felt something wasn¡¯t right on his trip to the United States; otherwise, he could have passed by the UK on his way to the United States or Canada.

    The UK was small, and it was surrounded by many countries. When Lin Yun had Lin Qi collect resources here, it wasn¡¯t limited to just the ones in the UK.

    Lin Qi had prepared everything and was waiting for Lin Yun.

    Upon landing, Lin Yun quickly entered the local warehouse.

    Perhaps because of its proximity to many countries, the resources collected here were even more abundant than those in the United States and Canada.

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Yun left the warehouse. The Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System, originally down to just three thousand, had once again risen to nearly forty thousand.

    ¡°Not bad, with so many Spirit Crystals, I could purchase another robot with the strength of a mid-term realm martial artist¡­¡±

    With a slight smile, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 374 - 354: Take Action

    Chapter 374: Chapter 354: Take Action

    Two places were left.

    Lin Yun was filled with anticipation. Perhaps, after he had finished visiting the remaining two places, the number of Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System could reach one hundred thousand once again!

    At that point, even if he didn¡¯t purchase a second-tier cosmic spaceship of a technological civilization, he could nonetheless buy a robot with the capabilities of a Golden Core practitioner.

    Golden Core was the next level after Innate!

    As the saying goes, only when a martial artist steps onto the Golden Path and enters the Golden Core Realm could they truly embark on the path of a martial artist and have the real capability to chase the Martial Arts Path!

    Otherwise, they could only be considered ordinary powerhouses!

    ...

    To put it simply!

    The resources of a place are limited!

    Once a Golden Core martial artist reached Peak state, they could fly out of the planet alone, venturing beyond the stars!

    Thus, they could utilize the resources outside the stars to enhance their strengths continuously. With enough luck, they might pave a broad path for themselves!

    ¡°The U.S. core officials have started to act; we can no longer hesitate. We must take action immediately¡­¡±

    Just as he said this, an elderly man in the vehicle behind Lin Yun stood up after receiving a message and made the statement.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s act!¡±

    ¡°As long as we nab this kid, there¡¯s no way we won¡¯t find alien technology on him!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Proceed as planned¡­¡±

    A person solemnly suggested.

    ¡°Hiss ¡ª Hiss ¡ª Hiss ¡ª¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, dozens of energy beams shot out from their vehicle, rapidly targeting the roads ahead of Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle.

    According to their calculations, Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle path was predictable; he would inevitably pass these points. If even a single beam of energy struck his vehicle, it would trigger a chain reaction.

    Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle would inevitably be captured.

    Because their target was Lin Yun himself, the energy beams they fired weren¡¯t powerful; their main objective was to interfere with, and halt, his vehicle.

    ¡°So you finally made a move?¡±

    Lin Yun had been watching the movements of the flying vehicle behind him intently. The moment the energy beams were released, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Are they trying to damage and stop my vehicle? As you wish!¡±

    With that, Lin Yun snorted coldly and continued to speak.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop his actions; he swiftly operated his vehicle.

    Lin Yun had quickly acquired the techniques to operate the vehicle. Although it was not on a highly advanced level, it was incomparable to those behind him. The moment they made their move, Lin Yun calculated that their operational skills were average.

    Since the flight paths they calculated weren¡¯t comprehensive, he could easily dodge their attacks from various directions and leave the place.

    Earlier, he had overestimated these people.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun still stopped his flight.

    Because he also wanted to experience the power of these individuals.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle halt, the people inside the flying vehicle behind him brightened their eyes and said in chorus.

    Whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª

    The very next moment, they opened the hatch on their flying vehicle and climbed onto the top, swiftly nearing Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle.

    This was also part of their initial plan.

    They didn¡¯t fear that Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle would suddenly attack them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Their flying vehicle was equipped with a protective shield which was from a fourth-tier technological civilization. It was hard for an offensive from a third-tier technological civilization vehicle to break through it.

    Moreover, they were all martial artists at the Innate Realm. They could all release the Qi protective shield, which was highly defensive.

    In the chilling wind, five elderly figures depicted the picture of an imposing force.

    ¡°One at the late Innate stage, two at the mid Innate stage, and two at the early Innate stage. To my surprise, the official power in Huaxia has such robust martial arts masters, given their scarcity¡­¡±

    Upon assessing the strength of these five individuals using the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun let out a soft gasp and couldn¡¯t resist saying.

    They were hitting right on his vulnerable spot, making Lin Yun feel beyond speechless.

    If he purchased a robot with the capabilities of an Early Innate Realm martial artist, the other party would deploy a martial artist of the same level.

    If he bought a robot with the capabilities of a Late Innate Realm martial artist, the enemy would deploy a martial artist of the same level. Plus, two Mid Innate ones and two Early Innate ones.

    Even if the other side sent a martial artist in the Innate Peak Realm, Lin Yun would feel somewhat better.

    ¡°Huh? Their mental strength has all reached the fourth level?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly changed. The Cosmic Trading System had analyzed another piece of data about the five men, which caught Lin Yun by surprise.

    In the vast universe, very few martial artists at the Innate Realm had spiritual strength at the fourth level¡­ How did these Innate Realm martial artists¡¯ spiritual strength all reach the fourth level? Could it be because humans on Earth have a high speed in converting various forms of energy into spiritual energy?

    It should be so. Humans on Earth must have high talents in cultivating spiritual strength. So, after they broke through to the Innate Realm, their spiritual strength easily reached the fourth level.

    At that moment, Lin Yun quickly thought.

    However, this had complicated things.

    Martial artists at this level had considerable strength. Many had the ability to fight enemies beyond their realms. For example, Lin Tian¡¯s body earlier was more geared toward a physical martial artist, hence its strength was higher than an ordinary robot with Early Innate Realm capabilities. Still, it was not a match for Taiyi in the Early Innate Realm.

    Now, with these five individuals¡­ the strongest one had reached the Late Innate Realm. Additionally, there were two Mid Innate ones and two Early Innate ones. It was likely their strength could overtake Lin Yun¡¯s robot with the capabilities of a martial artist in the Late Innate Realm, or at least they would be on par with it.

    ¡°Pity, if I had bought a robot with the capabilities of a martial artist in the Innate Peak Realm, it would be different¡­¡± Lin Yun lamented.

    The robot he had previously bought cost him fifty thousand Spirit Crystals. If he had two thousand more, he could afford it right now, as he currently held nearly forty thousand Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System.

    He could also sell his robot with Late Innate Realm capabilities now, add some Spirit Crystals, and buy an even more advanced robot. Although it would result in some losses, a robot with the capabilities of a martial artist in the Innate Peak Realm should be more suitable for handling this scenario.

    However, they were already engaged in battle now, and these actions needed time. Clearly, they couldn¡¯t do this at the moment.

    On the battlefield, things could change vastly within a split second. He certainly couldn¡¯t waste minutes needlessly.

    That was the reason why Lin Yun didn¡¯t act that way earlier. Because he wasn¡¯t sure when the other party would swing into action.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 375 - 255: Unyielding

    Chapter 375: Chapter 255: Unyielding

    ¡°Lin Yun, the power of a nation is beyond your imagination. You have killed so many people, your crimes are unforgivable. Now, surrender! You must have obtained alien technology, right? Any alien technology that appears within Huaxia¡¯s borders belongs to the nation. It should have been used for the benefit of our people, but you used it for your own purposes. This is a serious crime. If you cooperate and surrender this technology, the country could consider reducing your punishment.¡± A hoarse, elderly voice echoed from the flying vehicle in a flat tone.

    ¡°Heh, so you mean if this alien technology appeared in America, it would belong to America, or if in Russia, it would belong to Russia?¡± Lin Yun sneered coldly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t indulge in your glib tongue. You are a citizen of Huaxia. Even if you obtained these technologies in other countries, it¡¯s your duty to hand them over to Huaxia. These pieces of technology can¡¯t be in the hands of civilians. The chaos that you¡¯ve caused proves this point!¡± The leading elder¡¯s brow furrowed as he spoke.

    ¡°Heh, me created this chaos? I am a citizen of Huaxia and have obligations? Did you really regard me as a Huaxia citizen? Those powerful conglomerate scions forced me to relinquish my shares, they used official power against my company, and unscrupulously massacred my employees. Is this the attitude of the nation¡¯s upper echelons towards its citizens? This chaos was not created by me but by you!¡± Lin Yun said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°So, you are unwilling to surrender and hand over the technology?¡± The old man squinted at Lin Yun, his question was sharp.

    ¡°You are all from the Sky Group?¡± Lin Yun glanced at Taiyi, who was standing behind the elder, and asked suddenly.

    ...

    ¡°Indeed, the Sky Group is Huaxia¡¯s top protecting force. We might sometimes be a bit too rash or even lacking in compassion in our actions, but rest assured, we always act for the greater good. Every Sky Group member is deserving of respect. This is why we were outraged when you killed one of our members!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, your martial arts talent is commendable, and you have substantial strength. The nation might have been too drastic and unfair in its actions against you. If you decide to surrender, we might consider admitting you into the Sky Group, making us your backup¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, Huaxia has also obtained alien technology, some of which is beneficial to martial arts practices. If you join the Sky Group, you will be able to use them. With your talent, reaching the Innate Realm should be easy, perhaps you might even reach the legendary realm of the Golden Core where martial arts ruptures the void¡­

    ¡°An elder next to the leader suddenly spoke.

    Initially, it was threats. Now it was bribery.

    ¡°I said before, if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll destroy the Sky Group¡­¡± Lin Yun replied coldly.

    Considering how these people treated him previously, he didn¡¯t trust their words. Even if everything they said was true, what did it matter? Who would address the grievances of those who died at the Qingyun Hotel?

    Besides, did Sky Group always make decisions for the greater good?

    Who could guarantee that one day they wouldn¡¯t sacrifice him for the greater good?

    Compared to these people, he trusted himself much more!

    ¡°You -¡±

    The leader¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°I do not wish to make an enemy out of Huaxia, but you leave me no choice. Since the martial arts conference, I¡¯ve been in conflict with the Sky Group. If you don¡¯t want to die, stop threatening me. Either disband the Sky Group or leave it. Otherwise, I will make good on my word and destroy the Sky Group!¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    Whoosh-

    As soon as the words fell from his lips, a large, grand, and very futuristic flying vehicle suddenly appeared where Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle was located. The next moment, it sped off in another direction.

    He didn¡¯t let the robot with the power of a late-Innate Realm martial artist engage with these people because Lin Yun knew their strength. He didn¡¯t want the robot to get wrecked.

    He also refrained from ordering the flying vehicle to attack these people as he decided to give them another chance.

    Perhaps, the words of one man sparked this idea ¨C act for the greater good. Whether it was true or false, he decided to give them a chance for the sake of the greater good.

    ¡°Another flying vehicle?¡±

    ¡°This flying vehicle looks even better!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a level four civilizational flying vehicle?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching this unfold, the elders¡¯ faces drastically changed.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Two elders immediately snapped.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    One of the elders hesitated.

    ¡°Shuu- Shuu- Shuu-¡±

    However, some had already started. Hundreds of energy beams were fired at Lin Yun¡¯s flying vehicle. Because Lin Yun¡¯s new vehicle seemed more powerful, their attacks were stronger.

    They no longer feared the possibility of destroying the vehicle and Lin Yun simultaneously.

    ¡°Hmph! This is a chance for you and you refuse?¡± After witnessing this, Lin Yun snorted and spoke coldly.

    ¡°Chh! Chh! Chh!¡±

    In the next moment, he took his own car airborne and launched an attack on the vehicle behind. An enormous attack network targeted the vehicle from all angles with no mercy.

    ¡°Hmm¡ª¡ª¡±

    Meanwhile, both Lin Yun¡¯s car and the opposing vehicle deployed a layer of protective shields.

    The speed of these energy attacks was swift. Some of them quickly landed on both parties¡¯ shields, being neutralized promptly.

    At the early stage of the development of thermal weapons on earth, there was an era of lined-up shootings.

    During the maritime age, there was a combat style of mutually attacking.

    In the interstellar age, as energy technology was yet underdeveloped, a similar phenomenon, called energy duel, was noted.

    You¡¯d hit me once, and I¡¯d counterattack. It was largely about who had stronger defense, who launched more powerful attacks, and who possessed more energy. Essentially, most battlefields were as cruel as this, nothing fancy ¨C killing a thousand enemies might mean losing eight hundred of your own.

    Of course, you could avoid the enemy¡¯s attack, but that usually happened at later stages. At the beginning, the sluggish operation of all sorts of airborne vehicles and various flight loopholes, in conjunction with the quickness of energy attacks, made evasion extremely challenging.

    Just like the old guns, you could only anticipate and pray that the enemy would miss. When the enemy really took aim at you, your speed was often no match for that of the gun.

    Latterly, the performance of airborne vehicles was improved, and assorted maneuvering techniques started to come into vogue.

    Both the car and the spacecraft used by Lin Yun and the Sky Group were level-four technological civilization vehicles. They were quite advanced in terms of various features and could dodge some attacks.

    Nonetheless, they mainly engaged in this form of duel.

    Seeing that the opponent¡¯s attack did not lower the strength of his shield very much, Lin Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since the opponent could not break his shield in one go and was far from doing so, this would be a game of energy expenditure¡ªsomething he was not afraid of.

    He had nearly 40,000 Spirit Crystals, which were sufficient for him to purchase a lot of energy from the Cosmic Trading System.

    As for his opponent, he highly doubted the amount of energy they had brought along, and whether they were willing to engage in such a duel.

    Through the monitoring device of his car, Lin Yun looked at the opponent¡¯s spacecraft.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    In the next moment, Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    It was evident that the opponent¡¯s spacecraft was inferior to his car in terms of both attack and defense. This normally would be good news, but he noticed something else. The spacecraft¡¯s shield was fused with the Qi defensive shield of those innate experts.

    Those innate experts could tap into the energy of the heavens and the earth for endless Qi, which might sound exaggerated, but defending in such a manner was not going to make it easy for him to outdo them in terms of energy.

    Even if he did, he would probably have very few Spirit Crystals left.

    It¡¯s important to understand that this would consume a great deal of energy; every wave of his attack required the energy of dozens, up to a hundred, of Spirit Crystals.

    The Qi of the martial artists was fused with the energy shield; when Lin Yun searched the Cosmic Trading System, he found that this was not uncommon¡ªit was just one of the signs of a powerful combination of a martial artist and high-grade technology.

    Beyond that¡­

    The Qi of the martial artists could also be fused with the attacking energy!

    Upon seeing this information, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Qi¡­ was a special kind of energy that was difficult to block with a shield!

    If the Qi of a martial artist were combined with attacking energy, when he launched an attack¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the very next moment, with no hesitation, Lin Yun instantly started to pilot his vehicle to leave this place.

    However, at that very moment, about ten energy attacks landed on the protective shield of Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle once again.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 376 - 256: The Powerful Qi of the Martial Artist

    Chapter 376: Chapter 256: The Powerful Qi of the Martial Artist

    ¡°Hiss ¡ª Hiss ¡ª Hiss ¡ª¡±

    One after another, energy attacks fell on the defensive shield of Lin Yun¡¯s flying car. All were blocked, no, not all. Some special energy penetrated it, passed through the flying car, and landed on Lin Yun, Guan Xiangsi, and Guan Arkin.

    ¡°Pu ¡ª Pu ¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun bent slightly, immediately spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Both Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi also spit out blood, their faces becoming deathly pale.

    The aura of an Innate power was too great. Even after hundreds of energy attacks fragmented it, only a dozen or so energy attacks fell on the flying car. The impacts were reduced by the car¡¯s external protection shield, the car itself, and the shield on Lin Yun, etc., but Lin Yun¡ªa Martial Artist at the Mid-Term Realm of Dark Strength¡ªhad sustained internal injuries.

    ...

    Fortunately, in the nick of time, Lin Yun had commandered a robot, which possessed the strength of a Martial Artist in the late stages of Innate Power. He unleashed a powerful protective shield, with its body forming a barrier around Guan Xiangsi and Guan Arkin, allowing them to do nothing more than cough up blood like himself.

    Otherwise, this single strike could have killed Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi, especially Guan Xiangsi, who was just an ordinary person and found it difficult to resist such a powerful attack.

    Meanwhile, their flying car was speeding towards the distance.

    At a speed of sixty-five thousand kilometers per hour, they had rapidly put a great distance between themselves and the following aircraft.

    The most crucial point¡­

    Lin Yun had previously purchased a counter-surveillance device. If Lin Yun had been in that following aircraft, he would have realized that their flying car had suddenly disappeared from the surveillance system of that aircraft.

    ¡°It seems they are able to integrate their aura with defensive and attack energies. The fusion of a Martial Artist¡¯s aura and attack power indeed has such a great force¡­¡±

    Inside the flying car, Lin Yun looked at the opponent¡¯s aircraft on the monitor, inhaling deeply.

    If Lin Yun had known that Huaxia officials had spent more than twenty years researching this ability, he would have been surprised.

    Not everyone had access to abundant Spirit Crystals like Lin Yun, enabling them to purchase numerous extraterrestrial technologically advanced products, complete with detailed instructions.

    Decades ago, many countries acquired a damaged spaceship. At that time, many objects inside were novel to these countries, unseen and unprecedented. They studied and discovered them bit by bit, gradually learning to control some items and acquiring some advanced technology.

    Lin Yun had the luxury of choosing products he liked, those that corresponded to his own concepts. They had no choice. Some of the items they obtained back then are still a mystery to them¡ªthey are yet to decipher their usage and access codes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just aura. Some energy has also been incorporated, allowing those energies to penetrate in. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so powerful. This is the terrifying aspect of a Martial Artist¡¯s aura¡­¡±

    At this point, Lin Yun thought about the information he had just seen and his recent experience, and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Fortunately, whether it is this flying car or the robot that possesses the strength of a Martial Athlete in the late stage of the Innate Power, their ability to resist a Martial Artist¡¯s aura meets a certain standard. Otherwise, this attack would have caused damage to this flying car and to the robot that possesses the strength of a Martial Athlete in the late stage of the Innate Power¡­¡±

    After a pause, Lin Yun once again inwardly rejoiced.

    The aura of a Martial Artist is a very special kind of energy. It can easily penetrate non-living objects, causing significant damage to living ones. However, it can also damage non-living objects to some extent.

    Although the damage is not high, it is, after all, damage. For some machines, their precision components, if damaged, can lead to decreased performance or even cessation of operation. This is very normal. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s flying car and the robot that had the strength of a Martial Artist at the late stage of the Innate Power could resist a certain degree of a Martial Artist¡¯s aura. This was a sign of their powerful standardization. If these characteristics were absent, even if another flying car had higher other abilities, any energy attack, no matter how weak, would inevitably cause damage.

    Especially that robot possessing the strength of a Martial Athlete in the late stage of the Innate Power, it can easily resist the aura of an Innate Martial Athlete. Otherwise, how could it contend with an Innate Warrior?

    If the opponent fired an aura attack, and it penetrated the robot¡¯s protective shield, entered the robot¡¯s body, and destroyed the inside of the robot, the robot would be doomed.

    Ordinary robots might have failed thus, but not this premium robot with the strength of an Innate Martial Athlete.

    ¡°Are you both okay?¡±

    Lin Yun turned around to look at Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi, asking them.

    ¡°We¡¯re okay ¡­¡± Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi suppressed the shock in their hearts, shaking their heads in unison.

    What they had experienced today was too shocking ¨C a heavy sense of science fiction. They had been injured from such a great distance, which left them feeling helpless.

    Moreover, Lin Yun was also injured. They could see that if Lin Yun¡¯s subordinate hadn¡¯t blocked them in time, their injuries would have been much more in severity. This made them very grateful.

    They weren¡¯t fools. They knew that if this man had blocked the attack for Lin Yun, Lin Yun would not have been injured. Or at least, Lin Yun would not have been injured as severely. But Lin Yun did not do so.

    ¡°Here are two Healing Pills for your injuries. Take them.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly. He handed over two Healing Pills to Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi.

    Because this time, Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi had not sustained fatal injuries. Therefore, these two Healing Pills were not the precious Pellets as before. However, these pills that treat internal injuries were not cheap either. Each one costs ten Spirit Crystals.

    However, to Lin Yun at present, these Spirit Crystals weren¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the attack power of this flying car isn¡¯t very strong. Otherwise, I could have shot it down in one stroke and all the people in it would have died ¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned back, again looking at the monitor in the flying car and sighed, thinking to himself.

    Now, it would not be good to attack. This was because it would take some time for his side to neutralize the opponent¡¯s attack, and the opponent¡¯s attack would cause them great harm. Now, their flying car had a counter-surveillance device activated. The opponent couldn¡¯t find them. Once he let this flying car attack the opponent, the opponent would then find them and launch another round of counterattacks.

    He had already discovered that the opponent¡¯s aircraft was not slow either. It was just that his flying car had a counter-surveillance device activated and the opponent had lost track of them, which made the distance between them increasing.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 377 - 257: Troublemaker

    Chapter 377: Chapter 257: Troublemaker

    If it was only robots with the strength of Innate Martial Artists and not him, Guan Jinshui, and Guan Xiangsi on this flying car, they could probably tussle with these guys.

    However, they couldn¡¯t fight for long, because the energy infused into those innate vital forces had substantial damaging capabilities towards material objects. The car and the robots, though able to withstand a few hits, couldn¡¯t hold out indefinitely.

    If two or three attacks could explode the opponent, Lin Yun would do so.

    On realizing that it was impossible, Lin Yun abandoned this idea.

    With that time, he would rather gather resources from the other two places first and see if he could buy stronger armed forces.

    Whoosh¡ª

    ...

    As Lin Yun thought this, the flying car they were in was executing the same idea, hurtling towards their next destination like a shooting star.

    At a speed of sixty-five thousand miles per hour¡­

    After just a few minutes, Lin Yun had arrived at the next location.

    Lin Yun accelerated the pace at which he collected resources and left the warehouse compound only ten minutes later.

    At this point, he had seventy thousand Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System.

    With formidable enemies lurking behind him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t overlook the warehouses with fewer resources. He discovered that after gathering resources from the remaining two warehouse groups, his Cosmic Trading System might reach a total of a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, or perhaps not.

    Sometimes, a mere handful could change the situation.

    Minutes later, Lin Yun arrived at the final destination.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    This place was no longer as quiet as the previous four groups of warehouses. Instead, it was in a state of maximum alert.

    The places where Lin Yun had Lin Wu and Lin Jiu gather resources were usually bustling with the world¡¯s resource trades.

    In this age, when information propagated at a lightning-fast pace, many of the world¡¯s great resource owners had interconnections. In fact, some of them stored their resources directly in these warehouses.

    Now, with bulk resources from four major warehouse groups disappearing, causing the global market value to drop almost a trillion dollars, the entire world¡¯s upper echelons were set ablaze. Every rich resource warehouse site became naturally more alert.

    Fearing that the resources in their warehouses might also mysteriously vanish.

    This state of high alert wasn¡¯t just happening at this warehouse group but in others as well.

    In fact, some high-level warehouse owners and shareholders were urgently contacting the resource owners, asking them to quickly move their resources elsewhere.

    Lin Yun only frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed.

    This level of alertness was nothing to him. However, he needed to move faster.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Lin Yun maneuvered the flying car and quickly entered a warehouse.

    The first one he entered was his warehouse because the resources stored there fetched higher prices on the Cosmic Trading System.

    As Lin Yun waved his hand, the piles of resources vanished into thin air.

    The moment Lin Yun gathered these resources, he was discovered. Some military forces quickly converged on this warehouse, some of which were even close enough to burst in.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    However, they were thrown out as soon as they came in, one by one at an even faster pace.

    A robot with the strength of a late Innate Martial Artist isn¡¯t a joke. Ordinary weapons are useless against him and ordinary people are like ants to him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t order the robot to kill these people.

    Even though the military wasn¡¯t from his country, he was essentially robbing their resources. He didn¡¯t want to kill people after stealing their belongings.

    That said, what he was gathering now belonged to him.

    But soon, it wouldn¡¯t be.

    A few tens of seconds later, after Lin Yun gathered all these resources, he quickly entered the flying car and headed towards the next warehouse.

    ¡­

    As Lin Yun¡¯s flying car disappeared from the radar of their Sky Group craft, everyone inside that craft had a grim expression. Lin Yun was far more formidable than they¡¯d anticipated!

    The craft they were operating was the highest level of their nation¡¯s aerial vehicles. If even this couldn¡¯t detect Lin Yun¡¯s car, their chances of catching him was a wild goose chase!

    What was most terrifying was¡­they didn¡¯t know if their own Huaxia¡¯s most powerful monitoring equipment could detect Lin Yun¡¯s flying car. If it couldn¡¯t, that would be truly horrifying!

    Just think about it. Lin Yun could enter their territory undetected anytime he wished. With this, there¡¯s really no telling what he might do!

    Unfortunately, they were not in their territory and couldn¡¯t test it out!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry excessively. That Lin Yun, possessing such an advanced car and expensive counter-surveillance equipment, hesitated to use them earlier. I suspect that he doesn¡¯t have much super-energy left and so, needs to use it sparingly¡­¡±

    At this point, an elder began to speak.

    ¡°You should know that producing this kind of super-energy is extremely difficult. Our country¡¯s thousands of scientists have been researching it for decades and yet, the super-energy produced is not of high quality. The odds of him figuring out how to produce this super-energy all by himself are virtually nil¡­¡±

    After a pause, the elder continued to speak.

    Listening to the elder¡¯s words, the eyes of many others brightened. One of them stood up, slightly agitated, and said: ¡°Yes, every bit of that super-energy consumed is a depletion of his resources. That¡¯s his biggest issue. If his super-energy is exhausted, be it his flying car, his counter-surveillance device, or even his robots, all will become useless scrap metal¡­¡±

    The other elders also started nodding in agreement.

    Thinking of this super-energy, they all sighed. If it hadn¡¯t taken their country so long to figure out how to produce it, and those devices that could aid Martial Artists in their training hadn¡¯t been used so sparingly, where would they be now?

    Over the years, if they had let go and used those devices, perhaps, they could have more Innate practitioners in the Sky Group and they themselves would have more power!

    If they had stronger abilities just earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have let Lin Yun escape!

    The thought of Lin Yun vanishing right under their noses aggravated them all.

    The alien technology Lin Yun has obtained clearly is of significant caliber. He even operated it so skillfully, indicating that these technological items were probably user-friendly. If Huaxia obtained them, and added their years of scientific research achievements, who knows what results they would produce?

    ¡°That rogue who got his hands on the alien technology didn¡¯t even think about surrendering it to the state, and dared to oppose the country, he truly deserves to die!¡± An elder with extremist views clenched his teeth in anger and spoke.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 378 - 258: Public Opinion

    Chapter 378: Chapter 258: Public Opinion

    ¡°Do you remember, the incident of Lin Yun constructing a building in Immortal Origin County?¡± Suddenly, an elder asked.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The other elders turned to look at him, most of them had come straight to apprehend Lin Yun, only knowing he might have obtained alien technology, but had not looked into Lin Yun¡¯s detailed information.

    ¡°It¡¯s said, that building wasn¡¯t finished, but even the completed part cost nearly a hundred billion Huaxia Currency. People were wondering where Lin Yun got so much money to build it. Something about the transportation of building materials seemed off. Looking at it now, it¡¯s likely that he used this global resource collection method¡­¡± the elder continued.

    ¡°Why bring it up now¡­¡± another elder queried, frowning.

    ¡°My suggestion, since we can¡¯t find Lin Yun, let¡¯s force him out. I know Immortal Origin County is his hometown. He invested all the money he made recently there, he must care about his hometown. The building is just a part of it. He also has various facilities and over a hundred thousand employees at Qingyun Company, whom Lin Yun is paying wages to every ten days. He seems to care a lot about these employees¡­¡± the elder lightly smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°These indicate that Lin Yun is a sentimental person, so we can exploit this weakness¡­¡± the elder paused before continuing.

    ...

    ¡°Sentimental?¡± Many elders¡¯ eyes sparkled.

    They had encountered many like him before, indeed, that kind of emotional attachment was a weakness. They had used this weakness against many people in the past. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the building. The scale of the building is massive and I know that even after Qingyun Company¡¯s incident, he continued to build. He must care about the building, so let¡¯s destroy it¡­¡± the elder nodded slightly as he said this.

    ¡°The building is worth only a hundred billion Huaxia Currency. Will he care about that? After all, the resources he collected from across the world today were worth nearly a hundred billion US dollars¡­¡± another elder frowned in disagreement.

    ¡°What I just said, the building¡¯s cost alone was nearly a hundred billion Huaxia Currency. Now that it¡¯s built, it¡¯s worth much more, at least several hundred billion, if not a trillion. More importantly, this was a major project that Lin Yun heavily invested in when he obtained the alien technology. The amount of effort and emotion he poured in is not something you can measure in numbers. If we destroy this building, he will definitely not remain indifferent. Not to mention, this is only the first step¡­¡± the elder shook his head.

    ¡°Then there are his family, his relatives, his friends, and his business partners. We can take advantage of all these people if he really is sentimental. He should care about these people¡­¡± one elder said.

    ¡°There¡¯s also public opinion. We can use it in our favor too. Based on his past actions, he seems to care about his image. Youth can be so stubborn¡­¡± another elder pitched in.

    ¡°Sounds like a plan!¡± the elder with the Innate late-stage cultivation slightly nodded his approval.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, can we use another approach? Lin Yun is quite powerful already. If we force him out and we can¡¯t deal with him, the outcome might be really bad. Since Lin Yun is sentimental and cares about his homeland, Huaxia, where he was born and raised, using a persuasive tactic might be able to solve this¡­¡± just then, an elder proposed a different approach.

    ¡°Persuasion? Ha, didn¡¯t we already mention we can recruit him into the Sky Group? With us as his support. Didn¡¯t you see how he responded?¡± an elder scoffed.

    ¡°Our relationship with him is tense now. He has vowed to destroy our Sky Group. This issue can¡¯t be resolved by just changing our approach¡­¡± the elder with the Innate late-stage cultivation shook his head.

    ¡°But he said that if we leave or disband the Sky Group¡­this suggests that¡­¡± the elder continued.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Sky Group? He simply says a word and we leave or disband our Sky Group? And how can you be sure that he didn¡¯t just casually say those words to weaken our strength?¡± the elder with the Innate late-stage level coldly glanced at the other elder and said.

    ¡°Disbanding the Sky Group is not an option. The most important thing is, the event we have been awaiting isn¡¯t far. We don¡¯t have much time to delay. We have to act, and sooner is better than later¡­¡± the elder with the Innate late-stage cultivation paused, then lifted his head and looked into the distance as if he could see beyond this aircraft, he said softly.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hearing this, the elder who had proposed persuasion fell silent for a moment, before letting out a light sigh. He didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°In Australia No.1 Warehouse Cluster, there¡¯s been a massive disappearance of resources. Lin Yun might have been there¡­¡± Just then, an elder received information and quickly shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head there immediately!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    After Lin Yun finished extracting the resources from his last target, he quickly left the area. A few minutes later, the Sky Group¡¯s aircraft arrived. When they didn¡¯t find Lin Yun, one elder angrily cursed.

    Their pace was fast as well, but when they arrived, they saw that America¡¯s aircraft was also heading their way. In order to prevent them from discovering Lin Yun, they had to intercept them first.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 379 - 258: Public Opinion_2

    Chapter 379: Chapter 258: Public Opinion_2

    They had so many Innate powerhouses that the American¡¯s flying machine didn¡¯t have. Once the American¡¯s discovered this, they quickly retreated.

    But in the end, they still arrived too late.

    From their perspective, they had managed to stave off an enemy for Lin Yun this time, how could they not be frustrated?

    ¡°Let¡¯s start executing the plan we discussed earlier¡­¡± The old man in the later stage of Innate deep-breathed and said.

    The contact with the American¡¯s flying machine just now made him want to resolve this matter quickly.

    ¡­

    ...

    During this period, Immortal Origin County was in chaos.

    Qingyun Company had been sealed off for so long and not a single top executive had appeared. Many powerful forces were aware of Qingyun Company¡¯s prestige and dared not interfere with this matter, but many small forces came to fish in troubled waters.

    In addition to the employees recruited by Qingyun Company, there were about two to three hundred thousand outsiders in Immortal Origin County. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The source of the chaos was the outsiders who came to Immortal Origin County seeking opportunities. However, there were too many outsiders in Immortal Origin County and no place for them to live, which led to these people targeting the unfinished buildings.

    As a result, Qingyun Building was discovered by these people. Seeing the decoration inside Qingyun Building, they were all stunned.

    One told ten, ten told a hundred, and soon everyone knew.

    People quickly went to see for themselves and were all stunned by the decoration in Qingyun Building.

    At this point, a rumor emerged from somewhere that Qingyun Company had gone bankrupt, the top executives had all fled, these buildings had no owner, and whoever grabbed them first would own them. Immediately, many people flocked in and started to seize the buildings.

    Fortunately, the surroundings of these buildings were all good, the water and electricity were connected, and the decoration was nice. Regardless of which one was grabbed, it was a gain. There were enough buildings, so at first, very few people failed to grab one.

    But as time passed, news of grabbing buildings in Immortal Origin County spread, and more and more outsiders poured in. Locals also came, and Qingyun Building¡¯s spaces began to be insufficient.

    So, the dispute began.

    Luckily, because of the short time, it was only chaotic, and no major incidents occurred.

    Just at this moment, an official announcement was made, and several troops came to clear out Qingyun Building, along with a piece of information.

    ¡°Qingyun Company is suspected of building substandard buildings, its numerous shoddy projects, and severe violation of laws on a large scale. The boss of Qingyun Company, Lin Yun, has already absconded¡­¡±

    The general idea was like this.

    At the same time, some public opinion also spread in reality and on the internet.

    ¡°Think about it, in one month, Qingyun Building was built so high, so large a footprint, and decorated, it¡¯s simply impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°For the safety of the public, it¡¯s better to move out as soon as possible¡­¡±

    ¡°The boss of Qingyun Company, Lin Yun, was so greedy for money that he built more than seventy floors in one month, with two to three hundred thousand sets of three-bedroom houses. It¡¯s too exaggerated¡­ ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so black-hearted to scam his fellow townsmen¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder Qingyun Company was sealed off, they deserved it¡­¡±

    ¡°The Qingyun Company phone I bought at a high price is a piece of junk. It broke after one or two months of use. Now that Qingyun Company has gone bankrupt and the boss has fled, I have nowhere to claim my rights. Cry¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company¡¯s products aren¡¯t great, their buildings likewise. Whether buying products or houses, it¡¯s better to stick with big brands¡­ ¡±

    ¡°The quality of products from Qingyun Company have been hyped up recently, all blown out of proportion¡­¡±

    During this time, news of grabbing a house in Immortal Origin County shocked all of Huaxia. For this generation of young people, houses were a huge financial burden. If they could get a house for free, it would be like a huge pie falling from the sky.

    Now, following this wave, various negative opinions about Qingyun Company emerged, and other products of Qingyun Company were also criticized, making it a hot topic once again.

    Then, an official announcement was made again which caused a sensation.

    A day later, a live broadcast would be aired showing Qingyun Building being demolished.

    This kind of shoddy project must be destroyed and not allowed to harm the public.

    ¡°No way? The Qingyun Company phone I¡¯m using is quite good though?¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company¡¯s earphones are great, they¡¯re simply cutting-edge¡­¡±

    ¡°I bought a tricycle from Qingyun Company, and it¡¯s fantastic¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get a counterfeit Qingyun Company product, did you?¡±

    ¡°Seeing Qingyun Company in trouble and unable to manage the public opinion on the internet, they started hiring people to smear Qingyun Company¡¯s reputation. That¡¯s shameless¡­¡±

    Some netizens who used Qingyun Company¡¯s products saw all the negative comments about Qingyun Company on the internet and expressed their astonishment and anger.

    ¡°My power bank exploded¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you, the capacity of Qingyun¡¯s power bank is way too large. It¡¯s actually unusual. Better throw it away quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°The one above better throw it away. Mine just exploded. Damn it. Such a large capacity, exploding like a bomb, scared me to death. Luckily, I wasn¡¯t there. The power bank was on the lawn, so I¡¯m still alive to comment¡­¡±

    ¡°My neighbor¡¯s Qingyun power bank exploded. It was terrible¡­¡±

    However, too few of Qingyun Company¡¯s products are circulating on the market. Only their power banks were sold in large quantities, but the quality of power banks is hard to determine. As soon as these negative comments came out, along with some intentional slandering, some of the users of Qingyun power banks started doubting and feeling worried about them.

    ¡­

    Over a piece of the ocean.

    ¡°Are they trying to force me to show up?¡±

    Lin Yun saw these pieces of information collected by his photon brain, snorted coldly, and said.

    He knew about the chaos in Immortal Origin County a few days ago, but he hadn¡¯t been sure how to handle it. Unexpectedly, the authorities took action first and spread so many slanderous comments about his Qingyun Company.

    Additionally, the official announcement of the live broadcast to blow up Qingyun Building tomorrow.

    If someone were a bit more explosive in personality, they might really not be able to resist rushing over there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how far you guys can go¡­¡±

    Lin Yun stopped paying attention to this matter, turned his gaze to a location on the surveillance screen, and the next moment, he maneuvered his flying car into the ocean.

    This ocean was near Shen City, where he had deployed a few resource collectors some time ago.

    Now, he planned to collect the resources gathered by these collectors.

    Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, which cost 60,000 spirit crystals, had no problem diving thousands or even tens of thousands of meters into the ocean.

    Quickly, Lin Yun reached the ocean floor.

    Piles of resources appeared before his eyes.

    Whoosh¨CWhoosh¨CWhoosh¨C

    At Lin Yun¡¯s mental command, these resources were collected into the trading space.

    Once he finished at this place, Lin Yun moved on to the next.

    During this time, these resource collectors had been placed at more than one location.

    It took about ten or so minutes for Lin Yun to collect all the resources.

    More than 3,000 spirit crystals were once again added to his Cosmic Trading System.

    Not a lot, but not too little either.

    Now, the spirit crystals he had in his Cosmic Trading System reached 100,700.

    ¡°A fourth-level civilization, discovering space technology, can create spatial items. A fifth-level civilization can further utilize space technology. Some high-level products can even perform space jumps¡­¡±

    A glimmer of light flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he murmured.

    ¡°This is similar to the spatial ability of Golden Core masters among martial artists¡­¡±

    ¡°Robots with the strength of Mingjin martial artists can be created by first-level civilization¡¯s technology!¡±

    ¡°Robots with the strength of Dark Strength martial artists can be created by second-level civilization¡¯s technology!¡±

    ¡°Robots with the strength of Huajin martial artists can be created by third-level civilization¡¯s technology!¡±

    ¡°Robots with the strength of Innate martial artists can be created by fourth-level civilization¡¯s technology! Robots with Golden Core martial artists¡¯ strength can be created by fifth-level civilization¡¯s technology! Is there a correlation here?¡±

    ¡°Who divided these levels of civilization?¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    ¡°I already have a flying car, one that has quite remarkable abilities. Its combat capabilities within a planet are even no less than those of a second-level technological civilization¡¯s spacecraft. So these 100,000 spirit crystals¡­ I¡¯ll purchase a robot with the strength of a Golden Core martial artist!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun made a decision.

    Whoosh¨C

    As soon as he thought about it, he did it. Lin Yun had long chosen a shop that sold robots with the strength of a Golden Core martial artist and immediately selected to purchase.

    At the moment when 100,000 spirit crystals disappeared from Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System, the other party automatically started to deliver.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 380 - 359: Teleportation

    Chapter 380: Chapter 359: Teleportation

    A minute later, a black-clad figure appeared in the air above the ocean, standing tall out of nowhere, akin to a deity.

    ¡°Lin Tian!¡±

    Standing atop his hovercar, Lin Yun looked at the man in black and called out with a slight smile.

    The intelligence chip of the man in black had just been integrated with that of Lin Tian. The memory chip was custom-made to a certain extent, acting as a form of resurrection for Lin Tian, just like in the past.

    ¡°Thank you, Master, for helping Lin Tian rebuild his body!¡±

    The man in black saluted Lin Yun with a bow, smiling in return.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen twice for my sake. It¡¯s only fair. Show me your spatial abilities. I¡¯m curious as to what the spatial abilities of a Golden Core master are like¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly, speaking.

    Towards the end of this, Lin Yun was curiously observing Lin Tian.

    The spatial abilities of a Golden Core master!

    A Golden Core master¡­ these were legendary figures in the mystic tales of Earth!

    Even among many formidable civilizations, they were the absolute strongest!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Tian nodded in affirmation.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    As he finished speaking, Lin Tian disappeared. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Almost as if sensing something, Lin Yun immediately looked up. He was astonished; Lin Tian had already appeared kilometers away. Could this be¡­ teleportation?

    Indeed, the spatial ability of a Golden Core master was teleportation!

    Lin Tian, possessing the strength of an early-stage Golden Core martial artist, also had this ability!

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    Next, Lin Tian disappeared again. At the same time, he appeared a kilometer from his original spot, repeating this pattern. Each step he took took him to a distance of a kilometer. The sea breeze that caressed Lin Tian seemed to ruffle the black attire of his, who stood hands folded behind him, making him appear almost like a divine figure.

    Completely at ease.

    Watching Lin Tian demonstrate his abilities like this made Lin Yun incredibly envious, excited, and passionate.

    This was the spatial ability of a Golden Core master; it was amazing.

    As long as he continued his training, he could also reach this level, or even grow stronger. The thought of this made Lin Yun extremely excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to break through to that realm right then and there.

    At that moment, Lin Tian took a few steps forward and quickly returned to Lin Yun¡¯s side, snapping Lin Yun out of his thoughts.

    ¡°Lin Tian, I¡¯ve already sent you the data about the flying vessel I encountered last time. How do you feel? If you were to face it head on, would you be capable of handling it?¡± Having thought of something, Lin Yun hastily asked.

    ¡°The flying vessel Master encountered last time had too many innate warriors on board. If I were to challenge them head-on, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eliminate them in one blow. However, with my teleportation ability, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm me. I could keep up with them. It would probably take about ten strikes to kill them¡­¡± Lin Tian pondered for a bit before answering.

    ¡°Ten strikes to kill them, that¡¯s great!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed as he exclaimed in joy.

    The purchase of the robot with the strength of a Golden Core martial artist was really worth it. This robot could even kill the flying vessel that he ran into last time. If he had this strength on his side, would there even be a need to run?

    ¡°However, the Master¡¯s hometown is quite unusual. The strength of the experts we run into is increasing at an alarming rate. If the enemies also have a Golden Core master among them, I fear we are in deep trouble, especially since the Master doesn¡¯t have a true martial artist by his side to resist their energy attacks¡­¡± At that moment, Lin Tian continued speaking.

    ¡°If they also have a Golden Core master? I don¡¯t think it will come to that, right? Last time, those people even said that they could even let me reach the legendary realm of the Golden Path, which indicates that they shouldn¡¯t have a Golden Core master¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but retort, his heart constricting at the thought. As he continued to speak, he remembered what those people had said when he encountered them last time.

    ¡°I remember, last time, Lin Yi and others even told me that the enemies said they had several grandmasters at the peak of Huajin, but they didn¡¯t mention anything about having any innate warriors¡­¡± Lin Tian said with a chuckle.

    Lin Yun opened his mouth to respond, but found himself speechless.

    This was an issue that deeply stuck in his memory. Wouldn¡¯t he have purchased a robot with the strength of an early-stage innate martial artist, thinking all was well if it wasn¡¯t for this? As a result, he had paid a heavy price, even coming close to losing his life.

    The enemies not only had innate warriors, but more than one, and not just early-stage ones either.

    Fortunately, only one early-stage innate warrior appeared at the Martial Arts Conference. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t say for sure if he would have survived.

    ¡°To be safe, Master, if you want to deal with them, you can let me go alone. That way, even if they also have a Golden Core master, as long as their mental strength hasn¡¯t reached level five, I can easily leave. If their mental strength does reach level five and I can¡¯t return, the Master¡¯s safety won¡¯t be compromised¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Tian continued speaking.

    ¡°Let me think about this.¡± Lin Yun murmured thoughtfully.

    He had a vague hunch that the mental strengths of those innate warriors had all reached level four, possibly due to the high mental strength cultivation talent of humans on Earth. If the enemies indeed had a master of the Golden Path, then it was highly possible for them to have attained a mental strength of level five.

    If their mental strength did reach level five, Lin Tian may not be able to return. However, here with him, he had Lin Tian¡¯s memory chip. As long as there were enough Spirit Crystals, Lin Tian could be revived once again.

    A robot with the strength of an early-stage Golden Core martial artist, however, would require a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals just to make a purchase!

    Even though his present Spirit Crystal acquisition rate was high, obtaining a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals was easier said than done!

    The most important point was, if Lin Tian couldn¡¯t stand up to the enemies, it would be futile to purchase another robot with the strength of an early-stage Golden Core martial artist. However, a robot with the strength of a mid-stage Golden Core martial artist would require three hundred thousand Spirit Crystals!

    Given his current Spirit Crystal acquisition rate, he would need a month and a half!

    Only then would he barely stand a chance in a fight against them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this for now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun decided.

    ¡°Unless, I go and retrieve resources from other warehouse clusters. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to acquire Spirit Crystals as quickly as today in the short term. However, my actions in retrieving these warehouse cluster resources have already attracted international attention. If any country possesses the strength of Sky Group, it¡¯s simply looking for trouble. It¡¯s better for me to first purchase some professional energy absorption and refinement equipment to increase my daily Spirit Crystal acquisition rate¡­¡±

    Lin Yun began considering another issue.

    Today, he had spent sixty thousand Spirit Crystals on a hovercar, fifty thousand Spirit Crystals on a robot with post-innate martial artist strength, and a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals on a robot with early-stage Golden Core martial artist strength.

    Adding all these together, he had spent two hundred and ten thousand Spirit Crystals. If all these Spirit Crystals were used to purchase the previously mentioned professional energy absorption and refinement equipment, he could buy forty-two of them.

    Now, he had only scattered eight of these devices across the globe.

    If he were to add forty-two more, even if some places lacked a population of twenty million and didn¡¯t have enough level two Earth spirituality to absorb and refine energy at top efficiency, the amount of Spirit Crystals he could obtain daily would still reach an astronomical number.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    What a shame, at that time, he had no choice but to spend those Spirit Crystals.

    Otherwise, he might already be dead in the hands of those from Sky Group.

    Safety was paramount.

    Many hosts of the Cosmic Trading System have proven this fact with their demise.

    However, some temptations were just too hard to resist.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 381 - 381: 360

    Chapter 381: 360

    Lin Yun sold his original flying car and the two resource collectors, leaving him with only over seven thousand spirit crystals, totaling over nine thousand spirit crystals.

    He was still a few hundred spirit crystals short of being able to purchase two professional spirit energy absorptive and refining devices.

    Lin Yun gritted his teeth, really wanting to sell that robot with the strength of a martial artist at the later stage of Innate. However, he had just bought that robot today, and according to the rules for newcomers, if he sold it today, his price would have to be at least four or five thousand spirit crystals less.

    But if he sold it, he could buy ten, or even eleven professional spirit energy absorptive and refining devices.

    He would buy one professional spirit energy absorptive and refining device first¡­

    That robot with the strength of a Martial Artist at the later stage of Innate wouldn¡¯t be sold for now.

    ...

    On the one hand, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to lose four or five thousand spirit crystals, and on the other hand, if Lin Tian left him, he wouldn¡¯t have any powerful subordinates to use, which would be inconvenient for many things. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After making this decision, a professional spirit energy absorptive and refining device was delivered to Lin Yun¡¯s trading space within a minute.

    Lin Yun maneuvered the flying car and headed for a country.

    With a speed of 65,000 km per hour, Lin Yun could reach anywhere in the world quickly. However, this time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t go to the powerful countries, but chose a densely populated ordinary country at random.

    Within just over ten minutes, Lin Yun had arrived at his destination.

    It took him a few more minutes to select a location, then he buried the device deep underground.

    At the Martial Arts Conference and during his days in Lianshan Town, Lang Jiuping and his group had once again gathered two second-tier spirituality for him. He had already had Lin Wu and Lin Jiu take them, and he had brought them with him this time when he collected resources from various places.

    Naturally, this device was also infused with second-tier spirituality.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    As Lin Yun activated the device, the rate at which the cosmic trading system obtained spirit crystals increased once again.

    ¡°Indeed, the speed at which this device obtains spirit crystals is very quick. It¡¯s not as fast as India, but it surpasses Huaxia. The temperature here is even higher than India, which confirms what I suspected¡ªthat the rate at which earthlings emit spiritual energy is related to the intensity of sunlight. However, the faith here is not as prevalent as in India, hence the quantity of spiritual energy emitted here is less than that of Indians,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    This time, he had specifically chosen a place with a relatively high temperature and it had indeed confirmed his hypothesis.

    By now, Lin Yun had positioned nine professional spirit energy absorptive and refining devices across the globe. Just from these nine devices, he could almost obtain eight thousand spirit crystals every day.

    Together with the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s own ability to absorb and refine spiritual energy, if he were to find another densely populated place to stay, his speed of obtaining spirit crystals would increase even further.

    It was not impossible for him to achieve the daily acquisition of nine thousand spirit crystals.

    At this point, he was still two or three hundred spirit crystals short, and once he had enough, the spirit crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System would accumulate to five thousand again.

    Many countries have reserves of gold. Lin Yun toured this country and quickly found a place where it stored its reserve of gold. It wasn¡¯t much, only about a dozen tons.

    Moreover, there were two Marking Realm masters guarding it.

    One was at the early phase of the Marking Realm and the other was in the middle phase. Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t take them seriously, and let Lin Tian teleport in. He easily collected the gold using a spatial item and then left.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t take advantage of this country. He transferred several hundred million U.S. dollars to the country¡¯s finance department.

    The price of a dozen tons of gold was about that amount.

    These dozen tons of gold had gotten Lin Yun over a thousand spirit crystals.

    Lin Yun bought another professional spirit energy absorptive and refining device.

    This time, Lin Yun had deliberately chosen a place with a higher temperature and a higher level of faith. With the Photon Brain¡¯s assistance in collecting global data, the device was already prepared for Lin Yun to deploy.

    About ten minutes later, Lin Yun had planted this professional spirit energy absorptive and refining device and activated it.

    ¡°Indeed, just as I thought, the higher the faith, the higher the quantity of Spirit Crystals obtained by the Cosmic Trading System. The rate of obtaining Spirit Crystals here even surpasses that of some places in India¡­¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    He roughly calculated that this device could obtain more than nine hundred Spirit Crystals each day.

    At that time, he had already set up ten professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy around the globe. Relying solely on these ten devices, he could obtain approximately eight thousand nine hundred Spirit Crystals per day.

    Seeing these numbers, Lin Yun genuinely considered selling the robot with the strength of a late-stage Innate Martial Artist.

    However, Lin Yun reminded himself again that if he sold it, he would lose four to five thousand Spirit Crystals. Moreover, it would be very inconvenient, as he had no other secondary spirituality left. Even if he bought a new professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, it wouldn¡¯t have such high efficiency.

    Lin Yun suppressed this thought.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun started traveling all over the world in the flying car, activating various devices.

    On one hand, he was exploring information about rare resources, and on the other hand, he was looking for new spiritualities.

    The speed of the flying car was very fast, and Lin Yun¡¯s efficiency exceeded his previous rate by a lot.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had to be close to spirituality to detect it, so his efficiency wasn¡¯t very high.

    After half a day, Lin Yun only found some primary spiritualities and didn¡¯t discover any secondary ones.

    On the other hand, Lin Yun did find a lot of precious resources and had Lin Tian collect them using spatial items.

    The ten professional devices for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy, along with the Spirit Crystals Lin Yun was acquiring by this method, caused the balance of Spirit Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System to rise quickly.

    In just half a day, the number of Spirit Crystals in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had returned to five thousand again.

    This half-day only comprised about six hours, and this was a very high rate of efficiency.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun ahead and bought another new professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy as soon as the number of Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System reached five thousand five hundred.

    The reason for waiting until he had five thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System was that Lin Yun needed to keep some Spirit Crystals on the system as reserves.

    Now, whether it was the flying car he used, or Lin Tian, who had the strength of an early-stage Golden Core Martial Artist, or the robot with the strength of a late-stage Innate Martial Artist, all of them consumed a lot of energy. If he didn¡¯t prepare enough Spirit Crystals, they would become useless without energy at critical moments.

    Soon, Lin Yun had set up the new professional device for absorbing and refining Spiritual Energy.

    Eleven devices could provide Lin Yun with over nine thousand two hundred Spirit Crystals a day. Without the integration of secondary spirituality, the efficiency of this device was much lower.

    It could only absorb the Spiritual Energy emitted by ten million people and the efficiency was cut by half¡ªnot just a doubling difference.

    This was a threefold discrepancy.

    This made Lin Yun more eager to find new secondary spiritualities.

    The thought of selling the robot with the strength of a late-stage Innate Martial Artist faded more in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Without secondary spirituality, a new device could only obtain two to three hundred Spirit Crystals per day. Even if he added ten more devices, he would only gain an extra two to three thousand Spirit Crystals per day.

    Compared to the robot¡¯s worth of fifty thousand Spirit Crystals, this was negligible.

    He might as well spend some effort to collect resources globally as he was currently doing.

    So time passed little by little.

    The time declared by Huaxia officials to blow up the Qingyun Building was fast approaching¡­

    This matter was widely discussed on Huaxia¡¯s internet, and many netizens were paying attention to it.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 382 - 361: Slap in the Face

    Chapter 382: Chapter 361: Slap in the Face

    Online, panoramic views of Qingyun Building had appeared on major video websites.

    ¡°Magnificent¡­¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t very tall, but the area it covers is too large. Can it get good natural light with such a large area?¡±

    ¡°No doubt, the natural light must be poor!¡±

    ¡°The building hasn¡¯t been completed yet, and it has already risen this tall in just a month. At this speed, given another two months, Qingyun Company could definitely construct over two hundred floors¡­¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the natural light. I¡¯ve seen pictures of the interior posted by some tenants online, and they look pretty good, it¡¯s a shame¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°To the person above, where did you find these photos? I can photoshop you a better one of the building¡¯s interior. You actually believe photos from the internet? I¡¯m astonishing by your gullibility¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? Buildings constructed poorly should be destroyed. I applaud the government¡¯s decision. This building must be worth at least several trillion. To say it will be blown up just like that shows their boldness!¡±

    ¡°I agree. We must applaud the government this time for not bowing to power or succumbing to money. Rumor has it that Qingyun Company bribed some senior officials to pave their way, causing some officials who targeted Qingyun Company to fall. As a result, the core government was furious, and they opted to deploy the military. It¡¯s impressive, this is how it should be!¡±

    ¡°These rich people act like they¡¯re so great. A trillion-dollar building, gone up in smoke today!¡±

    ¡°The boss of Qingyun Company is probably sobbing now. He wanted to make a fortune but ended up losing everything, serves him right!¡±

    ¡­

    Countless netizens had a lot to say. Some sided with Qingyun Company, mostly loyal users of the company¡¯s products, but they were few. More netizens were swayed by certain powers, leading them to have a poor impression of the company.

    ¡°What would it look like when such a tall, vast building is blown up?¡±

    ¡°Here are some videos of buildings being blown up, you can take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, so magnificent¡­¡±

    ¡°A building with dozens of floors instantly reduced to rubble. The mushroom cloud that rises looks like a nuclear explosion¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Building is bigger and taller. I really want to know what it looks like when it is destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    On another forum, some netizens discussed what the destruction of Qingyun Building would look like. Watching videos of buildings collapsing in other places, instantly turning to ashes, stirred their blood. They couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing the destruction of Qingyun Building even more.

    Above an ocean, Lin Yun was also watching this video in a flying car.

    Not sleeping for a day allowed him to again obtain over ten thousand Spirit Crystals. He bought a new device specially made to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy and set it up. Meanwhile, he found a second-grade Spirit-item and purchased a second-grade Spirituality from the Cosmic Trading System. He incorporated both second-grade Spiritualities into his two new devices.

    By then, Lin Yun had set up twelve devices globally to specialize in the absorption and refinement of Spiritual Energy, one of which incorporated the second-grade Spirituality he bought from the Cosmic Trading System.

    Now, these twelve devices could provide Lin Yun with about 10,500 Spirit Crystals daily.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun had more than 5,000 Spirit Crystals left. He did not spend them and kept them for reserve uses.

    ¡°No wonder, why some powerhouses become cold-blooded as they grow stronger. Because, the more they grow, the more they see through things. Ordinary people who are unrelated to them hardly ever truly have their interests at heart. No matter how kind you are to them, they might not reciprocate the kindness. Affected by some ulterior motives, they might even side against you¡­¡±

    ¡°On top of that, the gap in power means that some powerhouses consider ordinary people as insignificant as ants, and can eradicate them casually¡­¡±

    Looking at the negative comments about Qingyun Company online, Lin Yun took a deep breath and said softly.

    He knew that while some of these comments were deliberately aimed at tarnishing the reputation of Qingyun Company by certain individuals, many were genuinely misled netizens. Some were fueled by a sense of resentment towards the wealthy, excited at the downfalls of the powerful, regardless of whether they were good or bad.

    At a certain place in Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°The surveillance system was on full alert these past two days, but we¡¯ve detected no high-energy entries. There are only ten minutes left until Qingyun Building is blown up. Either Lin Yun hasn¡¯t shown up, or our surveillance system has failed to track him¡­¡±

    In a flying vehicle, an elder worriedly said.

    If Lin Yun were here, he could recognize this elder as one of the Innate members from Sky Group who had confronted him the day before.

    This flying vehicle was also the one used to confront him yesterday.

    ¡°If the surveillance system can¡¯t track him, it will be the worst-case scenario. We will have to implement the second stage plan immediately and keep an eye out for Lin Yun. If he appears, we can carry out that plan discussed yesterday if necessary¡­¡± The elder who had reached the latter Innate stage said coldly.

    ¡°Elder Leng, we need to be careful about that plan¡­¡± An elder¡¯s face changed slightly as he hurriedly said.

    ¡°I understand your concerns, but desperate times call for desperate measures. Once we blow up this building and carry out the second stage of our plan, our conflict with Lin Yun will only deepen. If he decides to side with other countries, you can imagine the consequences,¡± the elder at the latter stage of Innate said, casting a glance at the elder who had spoken.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 383 - 361 Slap in the Face_2

    Chapter 383: Chapter 361 Slap in the Face_2

    ¡°Even the youngest of us is over seventy years old, and the oldest is over a hundred and thirty. We all know what Huaxia was like decades ago. At that time, there were only four hundred million, maybe even less, now there are one and a half billion people. Losing a mere hundred thousand or so is insignificant¡­¡± Paused for a second, the elderly in the late stages of Innate said indifferently.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡±

    Finally, the countdown to the demolition of the Qingyun Building began.

    Tens of millions of netizens across the country were watching this video.

    Lin Yun was staring closely at the video, cold light flashing in his eyes, anger welling up in his heart.

    Though he had decided to abandon the Qingyun Building, the sight of it about to be blown up stirred fury inside him.

    ...

    As one of the Innate powerhouses of the Sky Group had said, the building was built during the early stage of his rise, into which he had poured a lot of effort. For this, he had even been willing to purchase resources at a slower pace, and to slow down his own development.

    His attachment to the Qingyun Building was no longer just about its value of hundreds of billions, or even trillions of Huaxia currency.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, in the video, a series of explosions resounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that because of the structure of the Qingyun Building, the explosives used this time are enough to destroy five buildings of this size. The authorities hope to completely destroy the Qingyun Building in one blow, without needing a second round of explosion. I¡¯m curious to see what such a scene will look like ¡ª an explosion of this scale. This move by the authorities shows a strong stance against shoddy construction. This is a turning point, from then on, everyone¡¯s sense of security concerning their houses will significantly improve¡­¡±

    In the video, an excited host was rapidly narrating.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    However, when the host turned his head and looked at the distant scenery in the video, he was shocked.

    The sound of the explosions was indeed deafening, and there was a lot of dust, but through the dust, one could vaguely see that the Qingyun Building didn¡¯t collapse completely like in previous cases of buildings being demolished.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Qingyun Building didn¡¯t collapse?¡±

    ¡°Did the explosives fail?¡±

    Many netizens also noticed this and expressed their astonishment.

    They had heard that the super-large Qingyun Building was going to be demolished, and most of them had specifically searched to watch videos of building demolitions. However, something seemed off.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the explosives could destroy five buildings of this size?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the authorities wanted to do it in one go without needing a second round of explosives? I see, this 70-plus-story Qingyun Building doesn¡¯t seem to have collapsed even a single floor¡­¡±

    ¡°Were these explosives of poor quality?¡±

    Some people were raising questions online.

    Finally, the dust cleared, and the Qingyun Building appeared clearer in viewers¡¯ eyes. Indeed, the Qingyun Building hadn¡¯t collapsed as people had imagined. There were some holes blown open by the explosives, but it still stubbornly stood there without a single floor collapsed.

    ¡°The Qingyun Building is awesome! I told you, there was nothing wrong with the Qingyun Building!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been cheated. I said, the renovation of the Qingyun Building had been done so well. I¡¯ve never seen such a good refurbishment. How could there be any problem with the quality? I managed to grab a unit in the Qingyun Building the day before yesterday, and it¡¯s all gone now. My beautiful house is ruined¡­¡±

    ¡°I said, the products of Qingyun Company are all high-tech. The Qingyun Building is just the same. What¡¯s the big fuss about building more than 70 stories in just over a month? As a matter of fact, the quality of the Qingyun Building was very good, it didn¡¯t collapse even under five times the explosives!¡±

    Immediately, all sorts of comments exploded on the internet, expressing anger. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Most of these people were those who had grabbed some units in the Qingyun Building. There were a total of 560,000 of these people, a frightening number. Once they joined forces, they could exert a terrifying power on the internet.

    No one knew better than them how well the Qingyun Building had been renovated.

    However, since the authorities had claimed that there was a problem with the quality of the Qingyun Building, and most of them were not professionals, plus time was short, they could not make a judgment and felt compelled to leave the Qingyun Building without a word.

    After all, the authorities were not going to confiscate the Qingyun Building, but planned to blow it up.

    They thought that if there was really a problem with the quality of Qingyun Building, the authorities would not do this, right?

    Especially given how large the Qingyun Building had become.

    Now, even five times the explosives hadn¡¯t managed to knock down the Qingyun Building, causing them to explode with anger.

    In this era, housing was a great pressure for many people. No one could understand how excited they were when they secured such a great unit. No one could understand how heartbroken they were when they found out that these houses would be blown up.

    Now, all of these had turned into anger.

    ¡°Now, the economy of Huaxia is quite distorted, supported entirely by the housing market. I think the authorities have certainly heard that the Qingyun Company intends to sell those houses at one thousand yuan per square meter to people. Afraid that the housing market would collapse, and therefore affect the overall economy of Huaxia, they have seized Qingyun Company and blown up the Qingyun Building. It¡¯s despicable.¡±

    A netizen angrily commented.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The host in the video was also very embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t expected such a gap between the real scene and his imagination. As he looked at the many angry comments appearing quickly on some of the screens in front of him, he had a feeling that he might have caused trouble with his words, causing him to quietly curse himself.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 384 - 361: Slapping the Face_3

    Chapter 384: Chapter 361: Slapping the Face_3

    If he had known, why would he open his mouth? The place had been blown up already and still, he had to chime in. Damn¡­

    At that moment, a voice came through his earpiece.

    ¡°Dear viewers, we apologize. Because of the Qingyun Building¡¯s structure, the officials miscalculated the amount of explosives needed to demolish it. As you all may know, the total area of the Qingyun Building is tremendous, its stability surpassing that of regular buildings¡­¡±

    The host interrupted before they could finish.

    ¡°So, its stability surpassing regular buildings means there isn¡¯t an issue with the Qingyun Building?¡±

    ¡°Damn, what a load of crap¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Still broadcasting nationwide about blowing up a ¡®tofu-dreg project¡¯, are your explosives all tofu dreg too?¡±

    The angry netizens still wouldn¡¯t let up, continuing their tirade.

    ¡°This type of building¡¯s stability surpassing that of regular ones doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s truly safe. You should¡¯ve already noticed the numerous holes in the Qingyun Building, proof that there are indeed problems with the quality. A building¡¯s safety doesn¡¯t solely rely on its structure, the floors in all directions also need to be accounted for¡­¡±

    The host, now sweating bullets, hurriedly continued his explanation.

    ¡°At the moment, the officials are preparing the secondary explosives. Actually, secondary detonations are normal instances in building demolitions. Due to the placement of the explosives, the impact of the explosion, failure can occur. This is normal, it can only be said that Qingyun Building¡¯s large area makes these calculations truly difficult¡­¡±

    The host continued.

    Officials.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the quality of the Qingyun Building to be this good¡­¡± said one official, frowning.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of calculation errors?¡± another official asked, surprised.

    ¡°Calculation errors, my ass. Everything that host is saying is a mere smokescreen for the public. The quality of the Qingyun Building is indeed not bad. I had conducted a quick check beforehand. I had predicted the quality to be good, but didn¡¯t expect it to be this good. Not even five times the explosives could down it,¡± said the first official, laughing and shaking his head.

    ¡°We have already arranged for ten times the explosives to be sent for the secondary blast, there should be no issues this time.¡± Another official stated solemnly.

    Quickly, half an hour passed, and the officials began the live broadcast of the second detonation of Qingyun Building.

    Due to the previous incident rapidly spreading on the internet, there were even more netizens watching this time. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The second blast resonated once more.

    This time, the host didn¡¯t say how much explosives were used.

    However, seeing the larger plume of smoke, many of the viewers guessed that more explosives were used in this blast.

    Yet, very quickly, numerous netizens erupted once again.

    Because, the Qingyun Building still hadn¡¯t collapsed after this blast.

    As the smoke cleared, everyone gradually saw that the Qingyun Building was only more broken, but its frame still stubbornly stood on the spot, without a hint of relinquishing.

    ¡°Damn, liars. The officials are big liars!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the explosives used this time were less than the last!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not idiots, dumbasses!¡±

    ¡°They said Qingyun Building was a tofu-dreg project. If this is a tofu-dreg project, then which buildings are up to standard?¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company offended someone, you all just want to go against Qingyun Company!¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company¡¯s housing prices are too cheap, so they¡¯ve been targeted! Preferring to demolish such a great skyscraper!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect the Qingyun Building¡¯s quality to be this good, did you? How does getting slapped in the face feel?¡±

    The angry comments refreshed rapidly on various internet platforms once again.

    Seeing this, the officials in charge of the situation felt their hearts sink.

    Two blasts, one with five times the explosives, and one with ten times, neither was able to take down the Qingyun Building. This truly was a slap in the face.

    ¡°Immediately prepare the third blast, let that host tell the public that the second blast was split into two¡­ segments! Right, the third blast, this time use fifteen times the explosives!¡± An official immediately ordered, rushing through his commands.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 385 - 362: Lin Yun Appears

    Chapter 385: Chapter 362: Lin Yun Appears

    Three explosions!

    Four explosions!

    Five explosions!

    Explosion after explosion, each time with more explosives, yet the Qingyun Building remained standing, though its floors were riddled with holes.

    The number of netizens watching the live broadcast was increasing, causing an uproar on the internet.

    People were not fools, it was clear how good the quality of the Qingyun Building was.

    ...

    ¡°Trash explosives! Trash statement!¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, blow up other buildings like this, just one, and if doesn¡¯t collapse, we¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°The quality of Qingyun Building, standing so unyieldingly, supports the Qingyun Company¡­¡±

    ¡°The quality of Qingyun Building, truly impressive. Building such a high-quality structure in just over a month, it¡¯s certainly a responsible enterprise. No wonder it was vilified so unjustly. No way to survive like this domestically, it would be too unfair to others¡­¡±

    One by one, netizens vented their anger or made sarcastic remarks online.

    Especially those who had initially grabbed the houses, they were the most enraged.

    In this era, homes were a huge stress. They were very clear about how well the Qingyun Building was decorated. Given its quality, even though many of them were not originally from Immortal Origin County, they could settle down there just because of the quality of these houses.

    If these houses, as originally rumored, were only planned to be sold by the Qingyun Company for around a thousand per square meter, then they could afford it even if they had to pay out of their own pockets.

    But now, the government had shattered their hopes completely during this series of explosions.

    The Qingyun Building was destroyed, and the Qingyun Company was gone. They couldn¡¯t afford to buy houses of this quality or at this price in the future. They could only buy overpriced houses on the market, which were nowhere near as good as the ones in the Qingyun Building¡­ How could this anger be described?

    They felt they¡¯d been fooled.

    ¡°The quality of this Qingyun Building is really¡­¡±

    ¡°Unexpected, such a large building built in just over a month has such good quality¡­¡±

    ¡°It is truly an architectural miracle. If other construction companies have this kind of technology, there wouldn¡¯t be any quality issues¡­¡±

    The officials in charge of this matter were also very frustrated when watching this scene.

    ¡°Super explosives made with super energy have been allocated from above and should be in position soon¡­¡± uttered an official.

    ¡°Super explosives¡­¡± some officials sighed.

    They had witnessed the power of the super explosives before. At that time, a small amount blew up a skyscraper over a hundred floors high. It was a test blast. They didn¡¯t expect that now they would have to use this explosive to blast an ordinary building.

    Above the ocean, in the flying car, Lin Yun was also astonished. He knew that the quality of the Qingyun Building couldn¡¯t possibly be problematic, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this formidable. However, on thinking about it, he understood.

    The building technology he used was from a second-level technological civilization. Compared to the primitive architectural technology of Earth, it was advanced beyond measure. Such high quality was understandable.

    However, the better it was, the angrier he felt about it being suppressed.

    Was this supposed to be a shoddy construction project?

    As some netizens had said, if this was considered shoddy, then what building wasn¡¯t?

    The government really had no shame in trying to coax him out.

    Lin Yun sneered.

    Although the anger in his heart deepened, strangely, he wasn¡¯t that angry at this moment.

    Perhaps it was because the quality of Qingyun Building had been recognized by countless netizens?

    Lin Yun pondered.

    He was still a long way from the road of the powerful¡­

    Lin Yun sighed.

    True powerhouses wouldn¡¯t care about this sort of talk at all. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ten minutes later.

    The super explosives were in position.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    With a blast, Qingyun Building slowly collapsed. The over-200-meter-high structure and the 100,000-square-meter site were completely in ruins. It was quite a sight.

    Countless netizens watched this scene through the live broadcast, their mouths agape, not knowing what to say. Their feelings were very complex at this moment.

    They could tell that the explosives used to blow up the Qingyun Building this time were different from the previous ones; their power far exceeded the previous ones.

    Under the explosion of these super explosives, the Qingyun Building finally succumbed.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I know you¡¯re watching this. You may not care about the Qingyun Building, but do you care about your relatives, your friends, your partners?¡± Suddenly, this message appeared on several standard computers.

    These messages were easily spotted by Lin Yun¡¯s photon brain.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find your parents or sister, but these people are your parents¡¯ relatives; do you really not care about their lives? And your friends, your partners¡­¡±

    The images of several people were collected by Lin Yun¡¯s photon brain, all of them under custody. Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s anger surged.

    They represented the government, and they dared to do this?

    ¡°We know you¡¯re a sentimental person. You might have had little contact with some of these people, or maybe you hadn¡¯t been in touch with them for a long time, and your relationship has faded¡­¡±

    ¡°But what about these people? Your partner, Hang Lee, apparently gave you great help in the early stages. Lee¡¯s Jewelry, many forces do not know about your stake in it. You must have taken special measures, right? Recently, this company has been doing well. That must be your handy work, right?¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 386 - 362: Lin Yun Appears_2

    Chapter 386: Chapter 362: Lin Yun Appears_2

    ¡°Also, your beloved confidante, Lin Mengmeng, a fairy-like figure in the martial world, I have to admire your extraordinary luck. You already have a beautiful girlfriend, and now, you have this fairy-like woman who is smitten with you. You probably don¡¯t know what she has done for you. After the martial arts conference, learning that you were seriously injured, she went in search of you, braving numerous dangers. Do you realize, on the day you left Lianshan Town, she had already found your vicinity? It was after you left that we took her¡­¡±

    ¡°At present, she is fine, having only suffered a bit. But, if you don¡¯t appear within ten minutes, do you believe she will encounter something that will make you regret terribly? That would be quite a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, these people will die if you don¡¯t come¡­¡±

    One by one, the messages appeared on ordinary computers.

    ¡°The location is Immortal Origin County¡­you have ten minutes. The clock is ticking now¡­¡±

    Finally, a message appeared on numerous ordinary computers.

    ...

    ¡°Finally¡­¡±

    Without further hesitation, Lin Yun drove his hover-car swiftly towards Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Master, you should not go personally. We don¡¯t have any real martial arts powerhouses here. If you go, you¡¯ll be an easy target for those martial artists¡¯ real qi attacks. If there are Golden Core Realm martial artists among them, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety¡­¡± Lin Tian¡¯s face changed slightly as he quickly advised.

    ¡°They most likely don¡¯t have any Golden Core Realm martial artists. I am willing to risk it again.¡± Lin Yun remained silent for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡±

    Without further discussion, Lin Yun took control of the hover-car and accelerated to its maximum speed.

    A location in Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Elder Leng, do you think that Lin Yun will come?¡± An Innate Mid Term Realm old man inquired with a frown.

    ¡°As long as he has seen the message, there should be a high probability that he will come!¡± An Innate Late Term Realm old man responded indifferently.

    ¡°And what if he doesn¡¯t? Should we kill those people? And how about that woman? Do we dare to do that¡­ If we kill those people, especially the woman, he probably won¡¯t come again!¡± An Innate Early Term Realm old man hesitated.

    ¡°We kill half of those people first, and pick those with fewer connections. As for the woman, you don¡¯t understand. We must do this in order to provoke Lin Yun¡¯s fury. Don¡¯t kill her now. Next time, we can do more. He won¡¯t be able to resist coming here¡­¡± Elder Leng of the Innate Late Term Realm responded indifferently.

    ¡°Immortal Origin County is in his territory, Lin Yun might not come. If we change the location to outside his territory, the chances of him coming are even greater¡­¡± Another old man mused.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s power far exceeds our imagination. If we are outside his territory, some of our weapons won¡¯t work and we can¡¯t be sure we can capture him¡­¡± Elder Leng shook his head.

    ¡°Besides, who says that the likelihood of him coming is lower if we are within his territory? On the contrary, it might be higher, after all, he might think that we have a lot of concerns¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Elder Leng laughed coldly.

    Little did Lin Yun know, they were determined to succeed with their operation. As long as Lin Yun dared to show up, they were determined to capture him.

    A distance of six thousand kilometers¡­

    Lin Yun managed to cover the distance in seven minutes.

    Lin Yun¡¯s hover-car hovered in the air, and another aircraft flew by, their communication devices were connected. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here. Where are my relatives and friends?¡± Lin Yun looked across at several old men and asked calmly.

    ¡°Lin Yun, we did this primarily to force you out. We hope you can understand. Now, we give you another opportunity. You can surrender now, and we can still let you join the Sky Group. Then, we¡¯ll be a family¡­¡± An old man looked at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Heh, join the Sky Group, then do unspeakable things like you? I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll destroy the Sky Group. Now, I give you an opportunity as well. Leave the Sky Group now, or disband it, then I might spare your lives!¡± Lin Yun squinted his eyes, laughing sarcastically.

    By now, these people had crossed his limits. If they did as he asked, he would spare their lives. However, he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t cripple their martial arts. These people were all Innate strength warriors, and if their martial arts were crippled, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live for very long.

    As a martial artist himself, Lin Yun knew very well that crippling their martial arts would cause them grief far greater than killing them outright.

    However, Lin Yun felt that the possibility of these people agreeing to his terms was almost nonexistent.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking your own death. It seems you are truly determined to remain unrepentant. So be it, we won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± As expected, Elder Leng¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he said grimly.

    The communication was cut off.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, a massive network of energy attacks was launched at Lin Yun¡¯s hover-car.

    Given the high altitude of Lin Yun¡¯s hover car, these energy attacks posed no threat to the innocents below.

    In another area, Lin Yun was operating his hover-car at full speed, skillfully evading these attacks.

    Before this, Lin Yun had already determined that the opponents¡¯ aircraft did not meet certain standards. In other words, it was an unqualified aircraft.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 387 - 362: Lin Yun Appears_3

    Chapter 387: Chapter 362: Lin Yun Appears_3

    His flying car had high performance metrics, and if piloted by someone with an extreme driving capability, it could completely evade those energy attacks.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s piloting skills were not exceptional because the cost of learning advanced driving skills instantly was massive.

    ¡°Thump¡ªthump¡ªthump¡ª¡±

    Eventually, of over a hundred energy attacks, Lin Yun did not dodge seven or eight, and they all landed on the defense shield of his flying car.

    ¡°Lin Tian¡­¡±

    Lin Yun muttered.

    ...

    On the other side, Lin Tian and the robot with the strength of a late-stage Innate Martial Artist were well-prepared. They instantly activated their defense shields, their bodies slightly enlarging to shield Lin Yun as much as possible.

    Indeed, with the aid of Lin Tian and the robot with the power of a late-stage Innate Martial Artist, the onslaught endured by Lin Yun diminished significantly. Some genuine qi infiltrated into his body, causing minor disturbances in his internal energy and blood flow, but it all quickly stabilized.

    ¡°Lin Tian, go out and destroy them!¡± Lin Yun commanded at the moment.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Lin Tian respectfully replied.

    The fusion of a Martial Artist¡¯s genuine qi with energy to execute attacks and form defense shields, though incredibly powerful and mysterious, came with one weakness¡ªit demanded a high input of genuine qi. While the defense aspect wasn¡¯t an issue, the attack aspect could be alarming ¨C after an attack, it would be difficult to dispatch a second one in a short time.

    This fact was well known to both Lin Yun and Lin Tian.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, Lin Tian teleported out, appearing in mid-air.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Simultaneously, a sword suddenly materialized in his hand, a soft hum emanating from the blade.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a formidable sword air-like assault, as swift as lightning, fell upon the aircraft.

    Due to the close range and the rapid speed, the aircraft could not dodge the attack.

    It looked like sword air, but it wasn¡¯t exactly so.

    ¡°Whirr¡ª¡±

    The aircraft¡¯s powerful defense shield emitted an intense radiance, striving to resist the attack, being recently used for launching a genuine qi energy assault on Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, its defense was somewhat weak, resulting in a significant drop in its strength.

    That was why Lin Yun didn¡¯t attack this aircraft as soon as he saw it, but waited for it to launch an energy attack infused with Martial Arts qi against him first.

    Lin Yun had already discerned the location of Lin Mengmeng, Hang Lee, and the others. However, he intentionally lured them into launching a Martial Arts qi-infused energy attack first, before making his move.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At that moment, Lin Tian launched a second ¡°sword air¡±-like attack. The second strike landed practically right after the first one on the aircraft.

    The first ¡°sword air¡±-like strike reduced the strength of the aircraft¡¯s defense shield from a hundred percent to seventy percent. The second strike brought it down from seventy percent to fifty percent.

    The onslaught appeared simply astounding.

    Because the aircraft had a defense shield, Lin Tian couldn¡¯t teleport directly inside, and thus had to attack in this way.

    On the other end, within the aircraft, upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attack, several Innate experts were both appalled and horrified.

    ¡°Teleportation? Is this teleportation? Is this man a Golden Core expert?¡±

    ¡°God! Lin Yun has such a legendary expert by his side!¡±

    ¡°Is this person human or a robot?¡±

    ¡°No Martial Arts qi! It¡¯s a robot! Lin Yun actually has a robot of this level! It seems like¡­ only a tier five civilization could build robots of this caliber, right?¡±

    Several elderly figures were muttering in sheer panic.

    ¡°Quick, run! We stand no chance against a robot of this level. If we don¡¯t escape now, we¡¯ll die here!¡±

    Soon after, several elderly figures rapidly made their decision. As they spoke, they promptly maneuvered their flying car, evading the incoming attacks while swiftly fleeing from the scene, no longer caring about retaliating against Lin Yun. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 388 - 363: Shock and Anger

    Chapter 388: Chapter 363: Shock and Anger

    ¡°Are there no Golden Core experts?¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Lin Yun sighed with relief and then quickly maneuvered his flying car towards the location of Lin Mengmeng and her group.

    No matter if there were Golden Core experts on the other side or not, at the very least, the people here did not have one. He had to act fast.

    ¡°Execute the endgame strategy!!!¡±

    The defensive shield of their spacecraft was quickly draining, already depleted to 20 percent. He could foresee that in a few more hits, their shield would be breached, and their lives would hang by a thread. Elder Leng, in the advanced stages of the Innate realm, was furious.

    The power of a Golden Path expert was immense; even if this expert was a robot, it was still far beyond what they could handle.

    ...

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    Within a few seconds of his exclamation, Lin Yun¡¯s detector on the flying car picked up a powerful energy surge rushing from the distance, in which seemed to contain a world-destroying force.

    ¡°Is this a superweapon?¡±

    Lin Yun abruptly looked up, staring towards the direction from which the powerful energy originated¡ªhis face filled with shock and anger.

    This place¡­they dared to do this here?

    Originally, he had also brought some superweapons with him, and intended to use them to intimidate the other party¡­ But to his surprise, the rivals decided to act first before the fight had even begun.

    There were more than a million people in Immortal Origin County, plus those in the surrounding areas¡­ Did the other party not care about all those lives?

    This greatly infuriated Lin Yun.

    The government.

    Some top officials were watching the battle.

    ¡°Did the Sky Group actually use a superweapon? That place is¡­ Which of you approved their use of the superweapons? Nobody ever mentioned this¡­¡± A top official suddenly stood up, looking at the contents and information of the screens in horror and anger.

    ¡°Darn it! This is outrageous! Our fellow citizens are there, hundreds of thousands, even millions of them. What an impact this will cause! The audacity of the Sky Group¡¯s Supreme Elders is outlandish! Who gave them such courage!¡± Another official rose, his face filled with anger.

    The surrounding top officials also stood up, their faces exhibiting complete shock; apparently, none of them were aware of this beforehand.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so emotional. At times like these, extreme measures are necessary. You all know very well the kind of power Lin Yun possesses. This plan was proposed by Elder Leng of the Sky Group; he has reported it to me. And I know some of you will disagree, so I didn¡¯t announce it¡­¡± A top official knocked on the table lightly, speaking calmly.

    ¡°You¡­you actually¡­¡± One official who had been vehement in his reaction looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the situation would proceed this way either. However, you¡¯ve all witnessed the power Lin Yun possesses, which has greatly exceeded our expectations. This was our contingency plan. Now that things have happened, there¡¯s no point in arguing about it¡­¡± The top official shook his head slightly, speaking slowly, as if he truly didn¡¯t expect it.

    While speaking, he, too, stood up and gazed at the large screen. The screen showed a superweapon heading towards Immortal Origin County.

    The superweapon was powerful, and its range was vast. However, its flight speed was not fast. If Lin Yun were to escape in his flying car, along with the high defense mechanism of the car, it might not necessarily be able to harm Lin Yun.

    Yet, they had already taken this into account. Lin Yun¡¯s family and friends were there, and it was Lin Yun¡¯s hometown. Unless he brushed it off, Lin Yun might have to confront the attack head-on.

    They would seize the opportunity in that moment.

    In their view, once Lin Yun¡¯s super energy was exhausted, he would be powerless, and that would be the time they could toy with him as they wish. As of now, Lin Yun has shown that he possesses an even more advanced alien technology.

    The top official was even more excited and eager. If they were able to acquire such an advanced alien technology, imagine the terrifying power they would hold. To what extent would they be able to develop? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, which country on Earth could rival them?

    Meanwhile, in Immortal Origin County, some martial arts experts were both shocked and angered.

    News of the attack on the Qingyun Building was streamed live on various platforms, making waves all over the country. These martial arts experts were, of course, well aware of it.

    The power behind Qingyun Company was arguably strong; they were very clear about it. They eagerly anticipated whether the force behind Qingyun Company would show up under pressure and if so, how would it handle the situation.

    Innate experts¡­

    They were already aware that Sky Group had Innate experts.

    Once martial arts reached a certain level, further progress could no longer be achieved by painstaking training alone. Renowned martial arts masters might find themselves unable to enhance their capabilities for several decades. The last time the grand martial arts tournament held a fight between Innate experts had deeply impacted some martial arts experts; some well-established masters even achieved significant progress upon their return.

    With these precedents, even more martial arts experts were eager to watch another grand spectacle and see if another fight of this caliber would be available.

    Many martial arts experts had reached the realm they were in due to their intense longing for martial arts.

    Fights of this caliber were sacred in the hearts of many martial arts experts.

    Indeed, they were not disappointed.

    The force behind the Qingyun Company truly appeared, and it turned out to be a Golden Path expert. They were deeply shocked, excited and filled with enthusiasm.

    There were such powerful beings in this world.

    Such powerful beings were not mere myths, and someone actually reached this level in the declining era of martial arts.

    This level of power was capable of teleportation.

    The awe-inspiring hit made by Lin Tian almost took their breaths away.

    They had a feeling that even if they were hit by the tiniest bit of that hit, it would be lethal.

    While marveling at the power behind Qingyun Company, the impressive power of the Sky Group also caught their attention. They hadn¡¯t expected that Sky Group would have such astonishing high-tech capabilities, not only to launch such powerful attacks but also to defend against such hits¡ªand not just once.

    However, as they thought about it, they suddenly felt overwhelmed by intense dread, from the surface of their skin to the depths of their hearts.

    They felt a deadly threat¡ªan inescapable one.

    They looked up one after another, toward one direction, in sheer terror.

    If their senses were right, this deadly feeling was coming from there.

    ¡°Elder, run, there¡¯s a terrifying energy heading towards Immortal Origin County. It seems to be a superweapon¡­¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, quickly leave Immortal Origin County. We just received information¡ªSky Group is preparing to launch a superweapon into Immortal Origin County¡­¡±

    At this moment, some resourceful martial arts experts had received information passed along through various channels. The news left them further horrified, shocked, and incredulous.

    A superweapon¡ªthe Sky Group actually resorted to a superweapon.

    And it was set to attack Immortal Origin County.

    If Qingyun Company owned a superweapon and planned on launching it into Immortal Origin County, they wouldn¡¯t be this shocked. The twist was it was the Sky Group¡ªthe Sky Group represented the authorities¡­

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 389 - 389: 364

    Chapter 389: 364

    Immediately, countless martial arts masters began to flee towards the outskirts of Immortal Origin County.

    However, many martial artists soon looked understandably desperate.

    By now, many of them knew that a super weapon was heading their way. Their pace was too slow, how could they possibly outrun a super weapon?

    The sense of crisis in their hearts grew stronger, but they felt utterly powerless.

    At this moment, even a grandmaster in the Peak Huajin realm could not resist the oncoming weapon.

    This was the power of technology, the very reason why the modern martial arts world was beginning to wane.

    ...

    No matter how strong an individual¡¯s strength might be, they still could not resist the powerful force of technology.

    ¡°Stop it! It must not reach Immortal Origin County!¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s face changed rapidly. Eventually, he spoke softly. As he did, he swiftly operated the attack system installed in his flying car, aiming to intercept the terrifying incoming attack.

    Immortal Origin County was his hometown. His friends and relatives were still there. The Sky Group may not care, the government may not care, but he would never ignore them.

    All these thoughts happened in just ten or twenty seconds. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Zzzt- Zzzt- Zzzt-¡±

    Powerful attacks launched one after another from Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, rapidly heading towards the direction of the incoming super weapon. This energy attack had the advantage of incredible speed, but it also had a drawback¡ªit was challenging to aim from a long distance.

    Engaging in a long-range attack would consume a vast amount of energy.

    Nonetheless, Lin Yun had no other choice at this moment.

    The moment he launched the attacks, he started buying large amounts of energy via the Cosmic Trading System.

    With the amount of energy he had, he couldn¡¯t sustain the current rate of consumption for long.

    ¡°Lin Tian, don¡¯t stop! Kill them immediately!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun looked towards Lin Tian and then towards the aircraft, bellowing in anger.

    Those people repeatedly crossed his bottom line. He decided not to let them off the hook no matter what.

    His flying car was equipped with a level-five civilization shield device, which had a certain range of anti-detection abilities. He had received the information they sent a while ago. He knew that they ordered this superweapon attack.

    Did these people think that using super weapons would make Lin Tian give up the pursuit?

    Simply a dream¡­

    At this point, Lin Yun¡¯s heart turned cold.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes flashed a cold light as he replied in a biting tone.

    Just a moment ago, he detected a horrifying power heading this way. Under normal circumstances, he would have either retreated or focused all his power on resisting this menacing force before going on the offensive.

    However, now that Lin Yun had started intercepting this terrifying force, he didn¡¯t need to do so.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the previous process, Lin Yun once again swung his sword, reducing the durability of the shield around the aircraft from twenty percent to fifteen percent. As a result, Lin Tian seized another opportunity. Striking the aircraft with another sword, the shield around the aircraft quickly weakened, now only at ten percent.

    The lower the shield¡¯s strength, the harder it was to break.

    The reason for this was that the lower the shield¡¯s strength, the quicker it recharged.

    Especially after several Innate masters inside the aircraft had recovered and started infusing the shield with strong martial energy.

    Seeing that their shield was hit by another sword and only had ten percent strength left, several Innate masters inside the aircraft felt their hearts jump. Even though they were defending with all their might, the strength of the shield on the aircraft was falling too quickly.

    At this moment, their faces turned somewhat pale.

    If the strength of their aircraft¡¯s shield could not be quickly increased, they might not be able to resist the superweapon. If so, their move to use the super weapon would have backfired.

    However, it seemed that Lin Yun had started to intercept the superweapon as they had expected, which relieved them a little.

    But this wasn¡¯t enough. They still couldn¡¯t escape from the relentless pursuit of the robot with Golden Core martial artist strength.

    At the critical moment, their communication device once again connected to Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, and an old voice rapidly said, ¡°Lin Yun, haven¡¯t you hurried to save your friends and relatives yet? They all have super explosives buried right under them, which we¡¯ve activated. They¡¯ll explode in ten seconds! Remember, you only have ten seconds to rescue them! Now, start the countdown!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed instantly.

    These old guys from the Sky Group really left no stone unturned in trying to catch him off guard. Ten seconds¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly instructed Lin Tian to rescue those people. In such a situation within such a short time, only Lin Tian had the capability to do that.

    Upon receiving the command, Lin Tian instantly disappeared.

    He had already learned the locations of the victims from Lin Yun.

    The next moment, he appeared again, and three more people showed up inside Lin Yun¡¯s flying car. Although there was a shield around Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, Lin Tian had been given permission to teleport in.

    Without any communication, Lin Tian disappeared again in the next moment, and not even a second later, he appeared again with three more individuals.

    This way, Lin Tian kept teleporting back and forth, each time bringing along three people.

    During this process, the energy in Lin Tian¡¯s body rapidly depleted.

    On the other hand, several Innate masters in the Sky Group¡¯s aircraft breathed a sigh of relief. Without the external attack, their aircraft¡¯s shield strength began to rapidly recover, giving them a sense of security.

    They just narrowly escaped a dangerous situation, which left them feeling relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They controlled the aircraft, daring not linger here longer.

    ¡°Thanks to Elder Wei¡¯s foresight for placing super explosives under those people, we would have been in danger otherwise¡­¡± A senior quickly expressed his relief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Originally, I was just thinking we should prepare for the worst. I thought maybe the super explosives could consume some energy from Lin Yun. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so useful¡­¡± An elderly master at the Innate Mid Term Realm shook his head and smiled wryly.

    They were a pack of Innate masters, terribly powerful. They might not be invincible on Earth, but they were undeniably top-tier. Despite this, they found themselves in a dire situation, almost facing total annihilation. This filled the Innate Mid Term Realm elderly master with deep emotions.

    ¡°In this instance, Elder Wei performed a great service. We don¡¯t need to hurry away. Let¡¯s wait till we¡¯re farther away, and then we can monitor the situation here. As far as I know, the exertion of space power requires a lot of energy. The process of that Golden Core martial artist rescuing people would also consume a considerable amount of energy¡­¡± said the elderly master in the Innate Late Term Realm, nodding slightly.

    As he spoke, he raised his head to look in the distance.

    His strong senses, augmented by his stage as an Innate Late Term Realm master, allowed him to sense a formidable force in the distance, on the brink of detonation.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 390 - 365: Ambition (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 390: Chapter 365: Ambition (3rd Update!)

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, a powerful force exploded in the sky. The rumbling sound, like the arrival of the god of thunder, was followed by a rapid interchange of darkness and blazing light that covered the entire sky over Immortal Origin County and its surrounding areas. For a moment, many people in Immortal Origin County and the surrounding areas felt as though the world had entered its apocalypse.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Is it the end of the world?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ...

    The clash between Lin Yun and Sky Group happened quickly. Many people in Immortal Origin County Town were still gripped by the destruction of the Qingyun Building. When they suddenly saw the scene in the sky, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment.

    They were unaware that they had just narrowly escaped death.

    Only those martial artists with strong senses and even powerful precognitive abilities, upon seeing this scene, were excited. At this moment, their sense of danger quickly disappeared.

    They knew that their crisis had been averted.

    Some martial artists looked towards the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s flying car with a complicated expression. Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t shown himself, they had an intuition that it was Qingyun Company¡¯s aircraft.

    Even Lin Yun, who had been wanted by the authorities, was in it.

    Unexpectedly, they were saved by the forces of Qingyun Company.

    The authorities.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s ridiculous and pathetic. We represent the authorities, and yet we couldn¡¯t see the greater good compared to a commoner, a criminal. We kill millions of people, and he saves millions of people. He gained alien technology and committed no crime. Maybe someone like him should receive these alien technologies. We don¡¯t deserve it at all¡­¡± said a top official, who had a strong reaction to the launch of their superweapon, after seeing this scene. He let out a sigh of relief, sat down on a chair, and looked at some people across from him, scoffing mockingly.

    The position of these people across from him was very clear. They all knew about the plan to launch the superweapon, but kept quiet about it.

    ¡°Greater good? If he understands the greater good, he should hand over the alien technology in his possession. If his relatives, friends, and hometown weren¡¯t down there, would he have intercepted this superweapon? His acquisition of alien technology only benefits his hometown, which shows he only understands personal righteousness¡­ As a commoner, what does he know about the greater good? Only we can maximize the utility of such an important artifact and even lead Huaxia to the global peak. During the future cosmic era, it will be Huaxia leading. Do you realize what this means?¡± said the top official responsible for hiding the plan to launch the superweapon.

    ¡°Haha, if he were principled, he should hand over his alien technology to us? To us, who are against him and have killed his subordinates and employees?¡± spoke the top official who advocated for Lin Yun, sarcastically.

    ¡°You want Huaxia to reach the global peak¡­ I think you want yourself to reach the global peak. People who don¡¯t understand personal righteousness don¡¯t understand the greater good. If Huaxia is truly led by you, even if it doesn¡¯t perish, it will only exist in name!¡± After a pause, he continued. His tone carried suppressed anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s his hometown, and Huaxia is his homeland! What you call personal righteousness is just an excuse to cover up your ambition!¡±

    ¡°To murder one is a crime, to slaughter thousands is a feat of valor. A merciful leader isn¡¯t a qualified leader. Seems like you aren¡¯t a qualified leader¡­¡±, said the head of those who planned to launch the superweapon, standing up and looking at him coldly.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, a harsh roar came from the large screen in the distance.

    ¡°Is it¡­ the superweapon?¡±

    Some top officials turned around and collectively looked up at the large screen in shock.

    They were astounded to see yet another superweapon¡­

    ¡°Stop this immediately. You¡¯re violating international¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop immediately!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the departments now¡­¡±

    Several top officials quickly turned back and angrily ordered those top officials who had hidden the plan to launch the superweapon.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer suitable to participate in this matter. Go and take a rest, continue your work after this matter is resolved¡­¡±

    He waved his hand and ordered.

    As soon as his words fell, some men dressed in black appeared in the room and efficiently subdued those top officials who were yelling angrily. They were quickly led out.

    The people behind him showed no surprise.

    Clearly, they had planned for this well in advance.

    ¡­

    In Immortal Origin County, Lin Yun was operating a device to swiftly filter various types of radiation from the sky. He suddenly noticed the movements on the big screen and in the distance.

    ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the big screen in front of him, saw the red warning signals, and roared in anger.

    The other party seemed to have no concern for ordinary people. His relatives and friends had already been saved, yet the enemy still persisted?

    Were they betting on him being a good person?

    ¡°Lin Tian, you go kill them. I¡¯ll intercept these superweapons!¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath and commanded coldly.

    To hunt down these old bastards, he wouldn¡¯t be of much use. He let Lin Tian go after them while he intercepted the superweapons. But he could only try his best, and if he found it impossible, or if he was in danger, he would have to give up.

    It¡¯s true that Immortal Origin County was his hometown, but Immortal Origin County was also part of Huaxia.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as Lin Tian¡¯s voice fell, he disappeared from Lin Yun¡¯s flying car.

    ¡°Swoosh ¡ª¡ª swoosh ¡ª¡ª¡±

    A series of powerful attacks were launched from Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, quickly heading towards the superweapons in the sky.

    In the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that all these superweapons were intercepted. If they had reached Lin Yun¡¯s flying car, even if it could withstand it, it would surely have consumed a lot of energy. If we had known, we would have placed a few superweapons in Immortal Origin County to see how he could intercept them¡­¡± an Innate mid-stage elder sighed.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± agreed an Innate early-stage elder, slightly nodding.

    Although they were saying this, they had actually discussed this matter before. At that time, they were also in Immortal Origin County. They were worried that if they put a few superweapons in Immortal Origin County and something unexpected happened, they might be affected as well. Even though Huaxia had been researching super energy, they didn¡¯t have a lot of super energy on them. If they were affected by the superweapons, even if the superweapons had only minor power, they would have to consume a lot of super energy which wasn¡¯t good. If the superweapons had great power, it would obliterate the aircraft they were using together, and they would perish at their own hands. They were unsure about the extent of Lin Yun¡¯s technological power and were worried that Lin Yun would discover and counter them. It was safer to deploy the superweapons from afar.

    ¡°Not good, that robot with the power of a Golden Core martial artist is teleporting towards us!¡±

    Just then, an elder looked alarmed and quickly reported.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 391 - 366: Killing One Person Per Step, Not Stopping for Thousands of Miles.

    Chapter 391: Chapter 366: Killing One Person Per Step, Not Stopping for Thousands of Miles.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ he has already saved all of those people?¡± An elderly man spoke in disbelief. There were approximately forty people, and in less than ten seconds, all were gone. Wasn¡¯t this speed a little too fast?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, he is still far away from us. Our speed is much faster. After continuously teleporting so many people, he must be out of energy. As long as we¡­¡± Elder Leng, in his late Innate Realm, began to reassure his companions.

    He was the strongest among them, he held the highest position in the Sky Group, and he knew the most about the alien technologies that Huaxia had acquired. Yet, before he could finish his sentence, his expression dramatically changed.

    He realized he had underestimated this robot, with a Golden Core Martial Artist¡¯s strength. In just two or three seconds, the robot teleported more than twenty times, halving the distance between them.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He shouted, immediately commanding their spacecraft to quickly get away. However¡­, he still underestimated Lin Tian¡¯s teleportation speed!

    ...

    Even though their spacecraft was incredibly fast, Lin Tian¡¯s teleportation was even faster. They¡¯d just been hovering, and it would take a little time for them to reach their top speed again, but in a matter of seconds, Lin Tian caught up with them.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun swung his sword one strike after the other, each powerful ¡°sword air¡± attack depleting the spacecraft¡¯s protective shield instantly.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±

    The spacecraft fired off several powerful energy attacks to retaliate. However, it wasn¡¯t a combat device by design and was only a product of a Level Four Technological Civilization. Even though it was enhanced by several Innate Warriors using their Martial Arts spirit to bolster its attack and defense capabilities, it still couldn¡¯t change certain characteristics.

    Lin Tian teleported, effortlessly evading these attacks. Without hesitation, he struck the spacecraft with his sword again.

    The spacecraft¡¯s counterattacks created more vulnerabilities in its flight pattern, causing its defensive strength to drastically decrease. After Lin Tian¡¯s strike, the protective shield¡¯s strength dropped even more rapidly.

    One strike! Two strikes! Three strikes!

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    The several Innate Warriors inside the spacecraft screamed in unison. Elder Leng, in his late Innate Realm, roared while desperately piloting the vehicle.

    But it was already too late.

    ¡°Wham¡ª¡±

    Lin Tian¡¯s sword shattered the spacecraft¡¯s defensive shield.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    His next strike hit the spacecraft directly, causing significant damage. The direction of the spacecraft veered, and it started to lose control and decelerate rapidly.

    The new course it was taking¡­ pointed directly toward Immortal Origin County.

    Originally, the spacecraft was heading away from Immortal Origin County and was already quite far away. But now, it was quickly closing the distance to Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Midair, Lin Tian took one step, rapidly following the falling spacecraft, and in no time, his sword struck it once again.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    The damage to the spacecraft escalated rapidly, and its silencing device broke. A deafening sound, like intense thunder, echoed in the sky due to its high-speed flight.

    However, compared to the sound of a super-weapon exploding, this sound was a lot less alarming. And because of the extremely high speed of the vehicle, by the time the sound echoed in one location, the spacecraft was already long gone. Thus, many people didn¡¯t notice what had happened.

    Their attention was mainly drawn to the dramatic explosion of the super-weapon in the sky.

    However, the Martial Arts masters noticed it.

    Many of them were looking at the sky in shock. They had just relaxed after the terrifying sense of danger had disappeared, but it had returned in a matter of seconds. They received information from various channels that another super-weapon had appeared¡­

    Fortunately, this sensation didn¡¯t last long. Another loud explosion resonated from the sky, and their sense of imminent danger disappeared again.

    At that moment, they witnessed Lin Tian chasing a spacecraft.

    ¡°Teleportation¡­ Isn¡¯t he that Golden Core strongman from the Qingyun Company?¡±

    ¡°A single person is chasing a spacecraft moving at such high speed. This is horrifying¡­ ¡±

    ¡°The speed of that aircraft was way faster than a plane, it¡¯s only possible for the authorities to possess such an advanced vehicle. Alas, it still stood no chance against the Golden Core Warrior. The power of a martial artist was so overpowering¡­ Ordinary people, ordinary martial artists, even if they were racing in a plane, wouldn¡¯t that be child¡¯s play in his eyes?¡±

    Many martial arts masters gasped in disbelief.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, Lin Tian slashed his third sword, which finally split the aircraft open after breaking its protective shield.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    A voice roared, and shadows started scattering quickly from the broken part of the aircraft.

    Powerful air forces materialized beneath their feet, and they looked as if they were flying, swiftly streaking towards the distance, without falling at all.

    ¡°There are so many people?¡±

    ¡°Walking on air? Is that Innate air force?¡±

    ¡°Their clothes¡­ Are they Innate warriors from the Sky Group?¡±

    ¡°So, this aircraft indeed was controlled by the warriors from Sky Group¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Taiyi! That man is Taiyi!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, one of them is Taiyi who appeared a few days ago! There were five Innate warriors in total and Taiyi seemed to be the weakest among them!¡±

    ¡°That person¡¯s speed surpasses Taiyi¡¯s by a lot, based on his performance at the martial arts conference. So if Taiyi is in the early Innate stage, then he¡¯s in the mid Innate stage? And the person who is even faster, is he in the late Innate stage?¡±

    ¡°They were being hunted down by the Golden Core warrior from Qingyun Company¡­¡±

    ¡°That man seemed to be the Tai Chi Grandmaster, Leng Wuji, who was famous about fifty or sixty years ago. He was known as the number one grandmaster then. He is still alive, and he is being hunted down by the Golden Core warrior from Qingyun company, heavens¡­¡±

    The martial arts masters watching were utterly shocked.

    Ordinary people would struggle to see clearly what was happening in the sky, however, these martial arts masters, with their astounding eyesight and hearing, could just barely make out the scene.

    Even so, some weaker martial arts masters, like those in the early to mid-stage of Dark Strength, struggled to see clearly. At this moment, the curiosity was killing them.

    The late Innate stage was extremely strong. Although they couldn¡¯t fly, as long as they had something to leverage, their movement could be almost as fast as flying. But compared to teleportation, they were much slower.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Tian reached Elder Leng first. Without any extra words, he slashed his sword.

    The overwhelming speed and force left Elder Leng, suspended in mid-air, with no chance of resistance. He raised his sword in an attempt to block Lin Tian¡¯s attack but he and his sword got split into two by Lin Tian¡¯s sword.

    Blood splattered in the sky.

    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this¡ª¡ª¡±

    Elder Leng, with only half of his body remaining, didn¡¯t die immediately. His eyes wide open, a look of unwillingness crossed his face as he spat out words. When he finished speaking, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and then lost consciousness.

    A Super Warrior at the late Innate stage, had fallen this way.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ªPuff¡ª¡ªPuff¡ª¡ª¡±

    The several Innate warriors who lost their aircraft could not compare to Lin Tian¡¯s speed at all. Lin Tian caught up to one with one step and killed one with one slash, truly fulfilling the saying, ¡®one step, one kill, no escape over thousands of miles.¡¯

    What was horrifying was that Lin Tian was killing Innate warriors.

    Each Innate warrior was a legendary martial arts master, yet at this moment, they were falling like they were worthless¡­

    Within a few seconds, all five Innate warriors were killed by Lin Tian.

    That included Taiyi.

    At this point, the damaged aircraft was still falling from the sky.

    Lin Tian took one more step and appeared in front of the broken aircraft. With a wave of his hand, he stored the damaged aircraft into a spatial item on his body. He then took another step and disappeared.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 392 - 367: Leaving

    Chapter 392: Chapter 367: Leaving

    Lin Yun left.

    Without any hesitation.

    He had protected Immortal Origin County, but he could only do so much.

    Immortal Origin County wasn¡¯t just his hometown, it was also a part of Huaxia. Once he left, whatever happened to Immortal Origin County was Huaxia¡¯s business.

    However, if they dared to retaliate against Immortal Origin County, he wouldn¡¯t let them off the hook.

    When he became more powerful, he would seek justice one by one.

    ...

    Whoosh-

    In the sky, a flying vehicle shot off in one direction. Lin Yun planned to head towards the Middle East Base. Instead of going directly, he detoured, suspecting that Huaxia had a powerful surveillance device in place.

    He didn¡¯t want Huaxia to discover the Middle East Base within a short period of time.

    ¡°Master, these are the weapons used by those men. I found that all these weapons possess spirituality, so I took them¡­¡± Lin Tian waved his hand, placed five weapons before Lin Yun, and said.

    One of the swords was broken in half. This was the weapon of Elder Leng, who was at the late innate stage.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing these five weapons, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Because of the distance, he could feel that the spirituality levels in these five weapons were not low. Especially, the broken sword. He sensed a strong aura of spirituality, not weaker than the level-three spirituality he had obtained at the martial arts conference a while ago.

    ¡°Could it be that the spirituality in this sword is also of the third level?¡± Lin Yun was thrilled. It must be. He had a strong feeling. This was indeed a significant gain.

    The spirituality in the other four weapons should all be at level two. It was a very timely gain as he was in desperate need of level-two spirituality.

    ¡°This sword is broken and can no longer contain the level-three spirituality. I will put this spirituality away first¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at the broken sword and said.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun waved his hand and stored the level-three spirituality from the broken sword into a special container. Recently, in order to collect some spirituality, especially from some real-world items that were not easy to directly take away such as statues of gods, he needed a container to store the spirituality. So, he had specially bought a few special containers from the Cosmic Trading System.

    Now, it was the right time to use them.

    The flying vehicle was large enough to house all the people that Lin Yun had rescued in a comfortable space.

    Once Lin Yun finished dealing with the matter here, he decided to check on those people.

    In fact, Lin Yun had been wondering how to face these people, especially some of them who were his relatives through his parents. He didn¡¯t know them well, so he didn¡¯t go to them immediately.

    However, eventually, this matter had to be resolved.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun appear, a weak girl¡¯s voice called out softly with a slight smile.

    She knew that she must have been saved by Lin Yun. As expected, Lin Yun showed up.

    Delighted, she also felt guilty.

    These days, she failed to find Lin Yun, wasn¡¯t able to help him, but instead, brought trouble to Lin Yun again.

    There, lying on a bed was a girl looking with great effort at Lin Yun walking in¡­

    This girl donned a white martial arts uniform. Although it was dirty and torn, it still couldn¡¯t hide her stunning beauty. She was as radiant as a fairy, full of spirituality. Her current weak condition only added a pitiful charm to her.

    Any young man who saw her would have his heart melted.

    This girl was none other than Lin Mengmeng, the one many young Martial Artists adored during the martial arts conference, the one they called Fairy Lin.

    At this moment, there were two young men beside Lin Mengmeng. Lin Yun had seen them talking enthusiastically with Lin Mengmeng on the screen.

    Lin Yun knew that these two young men must have been relatives from his side. His family didn¡¯t have many relatives. Some of them were distant ones. And it was surprising that they found him.

    ¡°Are you Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re our distant cousin Lin Yun? You got us into a lot of trouble this time. Who did you offend? Where is this place? You better give us an explanation right away!¡±

    When these two young men first saw Lin Yun, their expressions were hesitant and retreated a bit. But after seeing how Lin Mengmeng talked to Lin Yun, their faces changed and they spoke in an aggressive and disgruntled voice.

    Apparently, they wanted to show their strength and status.

    It was somewhat amusing to see that when the Sky Group initially captured and interrogated them, they behaved timidly. But later, the Sky Group locked them up with Lin Mengmeng. Instantly after seeing the fairy-like Lin Mengmeng, they started to act tough.

    Moreover, they started to care for Lin Mengmeng in every possible way.

    In such a situation, they could still do that.

    No wonder the charm of a beauty sometimes could be staggering. Lin Yun shook his head in his mind. He found the performance of these two quite absurd, but he could understand.

    ¡°Mengmeng, are you okay?¡± Lin Yun ignored those two young men and walked over to Lin Mengmeng, asking with concern.

    ¡°Here is a Healing Pill, take this¡­¡± While he was talking, Lin Yun took out a pellet and put it into Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mouth.

    Her soft lips parted like blooming peach blossoms, which were quite enticing. Their lips touched gently, which made Lin Yun feel a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°You must be my aunts and uncles? I met you when I was a child¡­¡± Then, Lin Yun turned around, looked at the four middle-aged men and women, and smiled. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His parents were only children. The aunts and uncles here were not his parents¡¯ siblings. They didn¡¯t have much contact, so he had only met them when he was a child.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Yun? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve grown so much. Is this young lady your girlfriend? She¡¯s really pretty. Where are your mom and dad now¡­¡± One of the men stepped forward, looking at Lin Yun and smiling as he spoke.

    While speaking, he glanced at Lin Mengmeng, who was lying next to him.

    ¡°We recently visited your home¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame Xiaowei for his rudeness. Where are your parents? Last time I visited, I didn¡¯t see them¡­¡±

    The other three men and women also came over, speaking enthusiastically.

    The young men were their sons. Unlike their sons, they weren¡¯t as reckless and arrogant. Despite being implicated by Lin Yun and deeply frightened, they also knew Lin Yun was very influential.

    Lin Yun was the boss of Qingyun Company. A while ago, there were a lot of rumors about Qingyun Company¡¯s high visibility in Immortal Origin County, and they were aware of all of them.

    In addition, they didn¡¯t know how exactly Lin Yun transported them here; the mystery and the grandeur deeply astounded them.

    They were more sure about one thing: they could not offend Lin Yun. This time, they were implicated by Lin Yun, but luckily, nothing happened. Perhaps, it was a chance for their families.

    Originally, the relationship between their families and Lin Yun¡¯s family was not that close. But after this incident, their relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s family became much closer.

    If they got on good terms with Lin Yun now and Lin Yun gave some benefits to their families, their families could benefit greatly.

    As for the beautiful fairy-like girl, they clearly understood that she was not someone their average families could get involved with, or someone their sons could match up to. Only their sons were being blindly infatuated without knowing it.

    But they had to bring it up, trying not to displease Lin Yun.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 393 - 368: Let Go

    Chapter 393: Chapter 368: Let Go

    ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you talking to him so politely? It¡¯s him who has brought trouble upon us in the first place¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, does he think he¡¯s above us just because he¡¯s rich? This time it¡¯s him who owes us, not vice versa. Besides, with all this wealth, who knows what shady business he¡¯s into. Those people who nabbed us, they didn¡¯t look like good people at all. When the authorities come to investigate, we need to tell them the truth, lest we get caught again, not knowing the full picture¡­¡±

    Seeing their parents speak so politely, even obsequiously, to Lin Yun, the two young men voiced their dissatisfaction. In their eyes, their parents¡¯ attitude was disgraceful.

    While speaking, they glanced at Lin Mengmeng, who was standing by their side.

    When they mentioned the shady business, they especially emphasized it as if they were urging Lin Mengmeng to open her eyes wide and see Lin Yun for what he truly was.

    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t even give them a glance and just kept her eyes on Lin Yun.

    ...

    ¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin¡­¡±

    Compared to Lin Yun¡¯s relatives, his business partners were much more easy-going. Most of them were not ordinary businessmen. They had risen to such heights in business through their fine understanding of the situation. Seeing Lin Yun end his conversation with his relatives, they came forward one after another, smiling.

    Among these people were Zhao Zhun, whom Lin Yun knew well from the Golden Dragon Building in Shen City, Zhao Long, who had a close relationship with Zhao Zhun and was the first to see Lin Yun¡¯s potential, a group of businessmen led by Wang Zhan, the owner of the Wangxian Tower in Immortal Origin County, and two subordinates who were always with Lin Yun, Ding Wei and Little Mei.

    However, Ding Wei and Little Mei were a bit shy and only followed these big bosses behind, looking at Lin Yun together without saying a word.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry for getting you involved in this. Next, I will explain what happened, and then I will provide you with a solution¡­¡± Lin Yun apologized.

    Then, Lin Yun told them that he had had a falling-out with the authorities. The people who had approached them were from a special government organization. Just now, the government even planned to take action against Immortal Origin County. He was unsure if the government would continue to target Immortal Origin County and these people¡¯s family and friends.

    At present, it was not convenient for these people to go home. If anyone had concerns, they could list the names of the people they wanted to be brought over.

    Next, Lin Yun planned to strengthen the base and expand his forces. Gathering these people now would serve as a head start. It was only a matter of time.

    It was better to give the benefits to these familiar people and their acquaintances first rather than to strangers. If there were any bad characters among them, he would just kick them out.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t go into great detail about some things, like the government¡¯s use of superweapons against Immortal Origin County. He hinted at some things, like his current power and future trends.

    To make things easier, Lin Yun used some hypnotic techniques while speaking, making these people believe him deeply.

    Before long, Lin Yun received a list of names. He then sent Black One, Black Two, Lin Wu to Lin Jiu, who had the martial power of the early Huajin stage, and a robot with the strength of innate realm, with a bunch of flying cars to pick up these people.

    ¡­

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun arrived at the Middle East Base.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Guan Xiangsi and her brother had already been settled here by Lin Yun. At this moment, she was walking outside the base. Seeing the flying car descend with Lin Yun and a bunch of people, she immediately greeted them, exclaiming in surprise.

    ¡°Xiangsi¡­¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Lin Mengmeng, this is¡­¡± Then Lin Yun turned his head, looked at the row of people behind him, and spoke with a smile.

    However, after greeting the others one by one, Guan Xiangsi¡¯s gaze finally rested on Lin Mengmeng. Lin Mengmeng¡¯s stunning beauty made Guan Xiangsi feel all the more inferior.

    A faint trace of affection was completely buried in the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    People at the base, like Zhao Gang, Guan Jinshui, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Yun¡¯s parents, noticed the buzz and walked out one after another, expressing their delight.

    What followed was Lin Yun¡¯s parents interacting with a few relatives, with Lin Yun introducing everyone to each other.

    ¡°Mengmeng!¡±

    Among them, Xia Qingqing was ecstatic to see Lin Mengmeng and held her while chattering away.

    The Middle East Base had ample buildings, so it was enough to accommodate these people now.

    Around two hours later, Lin Yun had arranged everything for everyone.

    ¡­

    ¡°Qingqing, I want you to meet someone¡­¡± After managing these people, Lin Yun led Xia Qingqing to the martial arts hall, he chuckled.

    Whooosh¡ª

    The moment his words fell, a black figure appeared beside Lin Yun, smiling at Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Uncle Tian!¡± Upon seeing this figure, Xia Qingqing rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

    Last time, to protect them, Lin Tian had used his body to shield them from a powerful attack, resulting in his complete obliteration. This had weighed heavily on Xia Qingqing¡¯s heart ever since.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Lin Tian greeted with a bow, smiling.

    ¡°I told you last time, Lin Tian is a robot. I had recovered his memory chip back then. Now, I¡¯ve reconstructed his body. He¡¯s even stronger now. Thanks to him, I was able to rescue Mengmeng and the others this time¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed as he said.

    ¡°Big Brother, Mengmeng is also here. You can¡¯t back out this time, okay?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun mention Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing blinked her eyes, spouting mischievously.

    ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s our good friend. I, I need to go handle some business¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed bitterly. Fearing that Xia Qingqing would say something else, he quickly retreated.

    Watching Lin Yun¡¯s retreating figure, Xia Qingqing felt a warmth in her heart. She then fell silent. She wasn¡¯t a fool. While she didn¡¯t entirely understand the emotions between men and women, women were very perceptive.

    She could tell that Lin Mengmeng had feelings for Lin Yun, and Lin Yun also had feelings for Lin Mengmeng. After all, a beautiful girl like Lin Mengmeng was hard to resist once known.

    Similarly, Lin Mengmeng, being a martial arts practitioner, would naturally have feelings for someone as powerful and well-mannered as Lin Yun.

    Any other man would have probably accepted a girl like Lin Mengmeng a long time ago. Xia Qingqing was already satisfied that Lin Yun could resist the temptation this far.

    That¡¯s why she decided to let go. During this period, she pondered a lot. Lin Yun had said that as time passed, their powers would grow, their lifespans would extend, and one day, they might even achieve immortality. It wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Perhaps because of her upbringing, Xia Qingqing lacked confidence in herself. She feared that she couldn¡¯t keep Lin Yun¡¯s heart, that he would get tired on their long journey to immortality. Also, being together by themselves could get lonely. She feared she couldn¡¯t reach Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm and be the last one standing.

    So, she decided to let go early¡ªas long as she could stay by Lin Yun¡¯s side, as long as Lin Yun wasn¡¯t alone in the end. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Mengmeng, a martial artist since childhood, with her talent and fondness for Lin Yun, was a good choice.

    Some might not understand this thought, this emotion.

    In reality, they have never loved someone enough.

    When a person loves someone to a certain extent, she can think and sacrifice everything for him, even if it hurts herself.

    Luckily, Lin Mengmeng was also her good friend. She enjoyed being with her. Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t mind if Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng ended up together.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 394 - 369: Seven Injuries Sect, Baji Sect, Zhong Family

    Chapter 394: Chapter 369: Seven Injuries Sect, Baji Sect, Zhong Family

    ¡°Little sister¡­¡±

    As Xia Qingqing was contemplating the relationship between Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng, Guan Jinshui, who was practicing martial arts in a training hall, paused his practice to look at his somewhat dazed sister, Guan Xiangsi, exhaling slightly.

    He and his sister had depended on each other since childhood. How could he not understand his sister¡¯s feelings?

    At the beginning, his sister had merely harbored a slight fondness for Lin Yun. But after Lin Yun had saved them both, his sister¡¯s feelings for Lin Yun had elevated to a new level.

    He knew Lin Yun had a very beautiful girlfriend, who was also a prestigious university student. He did not believe that Lin Yun would accept his sister, and he did not approve of his sister interfering.

    He chose to acknowledge Lin Yun as his master, not entirely without the idea of dissuading his sister¡¯s infatuation.

    ...

    In his opinion, once he acknowledged Lin Yun as his master, the relationship between his sister and Lin Yun would change¡ªperhaps her infatuation would gradually fade away.

    Regrettably, Lin Yun¡¯s subsequent performances again shocked him and his sister. He felt his sister¡¯s feelings for Lin Yun had become even more profound.

    Later, his sister met Xia Qingqing at the base and now had met Lin Mengmeng. Each of these beauties¡¯ unparalleled good looks hit her hard¡­

    Seeing this, he did not feel good either.

    But there was nothing he could do.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng both knew Lin Yun beforehand; also, each girl could be described as unparalleled in beauty. His sister clearly had no advantage, and he did not want her to compete.

    On the one hand, he was afraid his sister would get hurt. On the other hand, he did not want to jeopardize the relationship between Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun.

    However, this kind of thing was hard to reason with.

    For now, all he could hope for was that his sister would gradually let go of these feelings.

    ¡­

    With Lin Tian¡¯s arrival, the Middle East Base became much safer.

    ¡°Regardless of whether Huaxia has stronger forces or not, let¡¯s not worry about that for now¡­¡± Lin Yun said softly in a room.

    Over the next couple of days, the base continually welcomed newcomers, and Lin Yun began planning his next steps.

    The first priority was a powerful shielding device. He knew that Huaxia had alien technology, but he was unsure what level it had achieved, or whether other countries possessed such technological power.

    He assumed they probably did, especially the American Empire; otherwise, Huaxia would not constantly be oppressed internationally. Some of the world¡¯s leading countries probably had some alien technology to some extent.

    Regrettably, his Photon Brain could not retrieve such information from these countries. He assumed this information was likely their top secrets, guarded with various encryption protections, and could not be detected by conventional means.

    For now, he only had this one base to build, which was of the utmost importance. It could not be easily discovered, and even if discovered, its reality could not be easily understood.

    Therefore, purchasing a powerful shielding device was of great significance.

    The anti-surveillance device he had previously purchased, produced by a level-five civilization, was applicable, but the coverage range was too small.

    He needed a better one.

    From the battle at Immortal Origin County, out of over five thousand Spirit Crystals Lin Yun had, only two thousand remained. He had used more than three thousand, which made Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel the war was truly a money-burner, be it primitive civilizations or interstellar ones, whether in small-scale or large-scale wars.

    Given the scale of this fight, the consumption was truly substantial.

    Two days later, the amount of Spirit Crystals on Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System had reached over twenty-three thousand five hundred.

    Lin Yun spent twenty thousand Spirit Crystals to purchase a small anti-surveillance device, which could cover a radius of three hundred meters, which was enough for them to use in the early stages.

    During the following period, Lin Yun stayed at the base, practicing martial arts with everyone, occasionally joining the robots to train the orphans.

    By now, the number of orphans at the base had reached three thousand and was quickly increasing.

    Lin Yun increased the number of advanced flying cars and strong robots at the base. As a result, the robots they dispatched to find orphans could cover a larger area.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile in Huaxia,

    Time could dilute everything. In modern society, many things happened at a fast pace, and people¡¯s attention could easily be diverted.

    Not many people spoke about the suspected high-quality Qingyun Building being bombed after just two days.

    In the end, the Qingyun Building had been destroyed, making its quality impossible to determine. Perhaps things would have been different if the Qingyun Building had not been destroyed.

    In the end, Qingyun Company¡¯s products were too few, and they had too few users, making it hard for many people to trust Qingyun Company.

    Compared to the issues of Immortal Origin County, which caused nearly endless upheaval in the martial arts world, the bombing of the Qingyun Building soon faded from attention.

    The incidents in Immortal Origin County were just a topic of conversation for the average person.

    But for those involved in the martial arts world, it was a shock, a legend, a myth, something that would affect their current lives, their futures, their survival.

    The two incidents, therefore, could not be compared.

    Firstly, the Seven Injuries Sect, Xintang Lee, as well as his teacher Chen Dawu and chief disciple Sun Moshang, all had their martial arts skills disabled and were expelled from the Sect.

    Then there was the Baji Sect. Zhong Nan seemed to be in a constant state of melancholy. One day while drinking, he got into an argument with a civilian. The civilian hit him with a car, and he died. It was lamentable. What was most shocking, though, was that the Zhong family and the Baji Sect didn¡¯t seem to hold the perpetrator accountable.

    The Grandmaster of the Baji Sect, Qin Daoming died in his resolution to advance to a higher level of mastery.

    Wei Donglai retreated to the hills, vowing to never return in his lifetime.

    Although Wei Donglai was a Grandmaster at the late stage of Huajin, a top-level martial artist, Qingyun Company had killed even Innate experts, more than one or two at that. Moreover, these were innate experts with powerful flying machines.

    One could see that, without that strong flying machine, none of the Innate experts would have been able to match the Golden Core expert from Qingyun Company. Furthermore, Qingyun Company even had the capability to resist superweapons.

    Superweapons representing the ultimate power of a great country had been resisted. Qingyun Company¡¯s strength was unimaginable and uncontrollable!

    Top martial families and top martial sects felt their insignificance even more acutely!

    They knew very well that they were not on the same level as Qingyun Company. If Qingyun company were to target them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any resistance¡­

    If they didn¡¯t take action now, when Lin Yun came knocking on their door, it would be too late. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even so, some of the high-level members of the Baji Sect and the Zhong family were extremely uneasy. They had heard that Lin Yun had sworn to destroy their sect and family.

    This issue started with Zhong Nan, blew up because of Qin Daoming, and was tacitly approved by Wei Donglai¡­

    Now, both Zhong Nan and Qin Daoming were dead. If not for the high prestige and the extraordinary strength of Wei Donglai in the Baji Sect¡­, maybe Wei Donglai would have also lost his mind?

    Now, their only hope was that Lin Yun would spare the Baji Sect.

    Some of the upper-level members and senior disciples of the Baji Sect were already leaving the Sect for various reasons, a sign of its decline. The top martial sect of Huaxia fell to such a state because of Lin Yun¡¯s words, which was a sad sight.

    The Zhong family was in a similar condition. Not only did some upper-level members start leaving the family for various reasons and in various ways, but also none of their business partners who got the news wanted to cooperate with the Zhong family anymore.

    In the current economic environment, cooperation was the most important thing.

    It was an unfortunate situation for the Zhong family, which was once one of the top affluent families. Their empire had almost collapsed overnight. Luckily, the Zhong family had been a powerful family for centuries and had a diverse business portfolio, which allowed them to barely hold on. Even so, the upper-level members of the Zhong family dared not blame Qingyun Company or Lin Yun.

    The difference in strength between the two sides was just too great.

    Now, they were terrified that Qingyun Company or Lin Yun would come after them. If Qingyun Company and Lin Yun didn¡¯t come for them, they would feel immensely grateful.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 395 - 370: One Months Progress

    Chapter 395: Chapter 370: One Month¡¯s Progress

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

    During this month, Lin Yun¡¯s development underwent earth-shaking changes.

    Firstly, the number of orphans at the base exceeded ten thousand, and among them, five hundred had broken through to the Early Mingjin Stage. Even though it was only the Early Mingjin Stage and they were only beginners in martial arts, it should be known that many aspiring martial artists are hindered at this threshold. Among ordinary martial arts practitioners, out of a thousand, not even one might be able to break through to this realm.

    Once they broke through this realm, their later practices had direction.

    Only those from martial arts sects and heritage families, where they had superior martial arts methods, dedicated teachers, and diligent disciples, could ensure that a martial artist emerges from tens of people.

    In a crowd of ten thousand orphans, over five hundred had broken through to the Early Mingjin Stage. This was a ratio of twenty to one, which would have been astonishing even within martial arts sects and heritage families.

    ...

    Moreover, it must be known that the earliest of these children had only practiced martial arts for two months, and the latest had only practiced for a few days or tens of days. Most of the children had not practiced for more than a month. Under such circumstances, with ten thousand orphans, over five hundred had broken through to the Early Mingjin Stage. This was a terrifying proportion.

    Originally, Yan Dashan said that Lin Yun had a good aptitude for martial arts; Lin Yun himself had taken several years to breakthrough to the Early Mingjin Stage. Lin Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts aptitude was not inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s, and she had better guidance from a young age, but she also took three to four years to break through to the Early Mingjin Stage.

    The speed at which these orphans broke through to the Early Mingjin Stage was tens of times faster than Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng, which was shocking.

    Lin Yun knew this was the charm of the various training resources. The saying ¡®Poor in literature, rich in martial arts,¡¯ was universal in both primitive civilizations and interstellar civilizations.

    Currently, the equipment utilized by these orphans, as well as the regular resources they used, were relatively low-level. He planned to purchase some better equipment and resources for the orphans with good martial arts talent after some time.

    The loyalty of these orphans was extremely high. Lin Yun planned to train them as his personal followers, so he did not plan to skimp. However, resources were limited, especially in the early stages. Some of the resources needed to be used where they were most needed, so he had to select some orphans with higher talent to make those resources play a bigger role.

    Speaking of this, it must be mentioned that Lin Yun discovered that some of the orphans who converted various energies into spiritual energy at a faster speed had slightly lower comprehension abilities. Conversely, those who converted various energies into spiritual energy at a slower rate had slightly better comprehension abilities.

    In simple terms, Lin Yun had previously found that Indians and people of nearby ethnicities provided higher spiritual energy, while Huaxia people and some Easterners provided less spiritual energy. Now, Lin Yun found that Indians and people of nearby ethnicities had slightly lower comprehension abilities, while Huaxia and some Easterners had slightly better comprehension abilities.

    Therefore, those orphans who had broken through to the Early Mingjin Stage, given the same martial arts practice duration, Huaxia people, and some Eastern ethnicities constituted a significant proportion.

    Lin Yun speculated that it might be a case of the extreme producing the opposite effect. It was quite possible that due to environmental reasons, Indians and people of nearby ethnicities converted various energies to provide spiritual energy at a faster rate, which caused some physical or mental issues, leading to their slightly lower comprehension abilities.

    Perhaps, as time went by, their situation would gradually improve and they may even surpass Easterners in martial arts aptitude in the future. But at present, it seemed to be the case.

    In this month, the Spirit Crystals obtained during the first ten days were mostly used by Lin Yun to enhance the safety of the base.

    Blockade equipment, air defense equipment, offensive equipment and some powerful robots.

    In addition, with the Spirit Crystals obtained from the various resources that Lin Yun continuously collected from all over the world, hundreds of thousand Spirit Crystals were invested, and the safety of the base was upgraded to an extremely high level. Even if a Golden Core Realm martial artist came, or even a martial artist in the Mid Term Realm, Lin Yun was confident in holding them off for a time.

    Lin Yun was no longer afraid of attacks from super weapons. What he feared were powerful martial artists, who were a greater threat compared to those rigid and inflexible super weapons.

    In the middle ten days, the Spirit Crystals that Lin Yun obtained were used to purchase a large number of devices specifically designed to absorb and refine Spiritual Energy. In the past ten days, through a global search, coupled with the secondary spirituality that Lin Yun obtained from those Innate powerhouses, plus the full collection by Lang Jiuping and his team, with the strong support from Lin Yun in the background, Lin Yun had accumulated many secondary spiritualities.

    In the span of ten days, Lin Yun purchased thirty machines specifically designed for absorbing and refining spiritual energy.

    The majority of globally populous cities had these machines, but unfortunately, not many cities had a population of twenty million, and the number of tier-two spiritual energy Lin Yun got was not so substantial.

    In the end, just from these machines, Lin Yun obtained only around twenty-nine thousand spirit crystals each day.

    Although this was still a terrifying quantity, compared to the initial daily harvest of around ten and a half thousand, and the addition of thirty spiritual energy absorbing and refining machines only increased the spirit crystals by about eighteen and a half thousand, it did not seem like much.

    Lin Yun had already planned that after some time, he would start constructing cities with large populations. Moreover, he had begun to implement this. His partners had already been dispatched by him to various places for inspection and arrangement. They were all protected by powerful robots, so Lin Yun did not worry about their safety. When these partners heard that they were going to develop a super business circle with Lin Yun as their powerful backer, they were quite excited.

    The spirit crystals obtained in the last ten days, Lin Yun had not spent.

    Being able to obtain about twenty-nine thousand spirit crystals every day, the number of spirit crystals obtained in ten days was quite astonishing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally accumulated three hundred thousand spirit crystals¡­¡±

    That day, Lin Yun opened his eyes, and with a slight smile, he said.

    With three hundred thousand spirit crystals, he could purchase a robot with the power of a Golden Core mid-level martial artist. That¡¯s exactly what he planned to do, as the previous battle in Immortal Origin County had shown him that a robot with the power of a Golden Core martial artist was very powerful.

    It was no longer something that could be dealt with by ordinary technological weapons.

    Even if he used these three hundred thousand spirit crystals to purchase a medium-class warship from a tier-two civilization, it would not necessarily be a match for a robot with the strength of a Golden Core mid-level martial artist.

    A robot with Golden Core martial artist strength was ultimately a combat machine produced by a tier-five civilization¡¯s technology.

    Currently, only Lin Tian, a robot with Golden Core early-level martial artist strength, was by his side. The security level of the base was predicated on Lin Tian¡¯s presence; if he was not around, the safety level would markedly drop.

    He had to purchase another robot with the power of a Golden Core martial artist to ensure his peace of mind when leaving.

    As important as the base¡¯s safety was, his safety was equally crucial.

    From his experience purchasing different levels of robots, he understood that if he had enough spirit crystals, it was more cost-effective to accomplish the goal in one step; a stronger robot is far superior to a swarm of weaker ones in terms of both power and function.

    Therefore, he had been saving up until he reached three hundred thousand spirit crystals, planning to purchase a robot with the power of a Golden Core mid-level martial artist outright. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for higher-level robots, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun didn¡¯t want them, but he would have to wait another seven days, and he had already been waiting for a month. He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, as such a method of waiting seemed endless.

    As he did when he previously accumulated spirit crystals and wanted to buy equipment for absorbing and refining spiritual energy, when he saved up to five hundred thousand spirit crystals, he certainly wanted to accumulate to seven hundred thousand. When he accumulated to seven hundred thousand spirit crystals, he certainly wanted to accumulate to a million spirit crystals.

    He figured, since he would eventually have to buy a robot with Golden Core mid-level martial artist strength, he might as well buy it now for use. This way, he could leave this place with peace of mind and go elsewhere sooner.

    Otherwise, he would always feel uneasy when leaving.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 396 - 371: Robot Production Line

    Chapter 396: Chapter 371: Robot Production Line

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    About a minute after Lin Yun chose to purchase on the Cosmic Trading System, a fluctuation sprung up in his trading space, followed by the appearance of a man in black.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, he released the man in black and then connected a memory chip to a certain point on his body.

    ¡°Welcome back, Lin Yi!¡±

    A moment later, Lin Yun pulled back the memory chip, looked at the man in black, gave a faint smile, and said.

    ...

    The memory chip just now contained Lin Yi¡¯s memory, so now Lin Yi had been revived with the restructuring of his body.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t give Lin Yi¡¯s memory chip to the shop for production, so as not to leak information about Earth.

    ¡°Lin Yi, welcome back!¡±

    By Lin Yun¡¯s side, Lin Tian also greeted Lin Yi with a smile. His way of thinking allowed him to greet Lin Yi and communicate like a normal person, with no jealousy despite Lin Yi¡¯s superior strength.

    After all, they were both robots, they had a common master, shared interests. If Lin Yi were stronger, Lin Tian would only feel happy because it would make Lin Yun safer.

    ¡°Thank you, master, for reviving Lin Yi!¡± Lin Yi bowed slightly to Lin Yun in a very respectful tone.

    ¡­

    Soon, Lin Yun went out to test Lin Yi¡¯s strength.

    The result did not disappoint Lin Yun. Lin Tian could teleport a distance of a kilometer each time, whereas Lin Yi could reach up to three kilometers, and Lin Yi¡¯s frequency of teleportation could be faster.

    The effect of one plus one was far greater than two.

    According to the introduction on the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yi could easily combat three robots of Lin Tian¡¯s strength. If his energy was sufficient for a prolonged fight, these three robots would be no match for Lin Yi.

    If Lin Yi had a chance to fight them one-on-one, he might be able to finish the battle quickly.

    This was why Lin Yun chose to purchase a robot with the strength of a martial artist at the Golden Core intermediate stage, rather than to buy three robots with the strength of martial artists at the Golden Core initial stage.

    Next, Lin Yi¡¯s speed and power let Lin Yun have a more intuitive understanding of Lin Yi¡¯s strength.

    ¡°If I could buy a production line to make robots of this level someday¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered, his heart boiling with excitement as he watched Lin Yi¡¯s show of strength.

    By doing so, the cost of producing robots of this level would be lower, and he could produce thousands of robots at once. Who on Earth would be his opponent then?

    The most important point was also one of the advantages mentioned by other masters of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Every piece of material used to make a robot of this level was precious. If he had a complete production line, some residual materials would be left over when a robot fell.

    As long as he collected that residual material, the cost of remaking a robot of this level would be minimal.

    By that calculation, he could produce an endless supply of powerful robots at a minimal cost, yielding immense benefits.

    However, this robot production line was not cheap.

    The price of a production line for robots of this level was calculated in billions of spirit crystals, even at its cheapest.

    Lin Yun shook his head; for now, this was not something he could covet.

    However, he could consider those production lines that created lower-level robots.

    In fact, he was already considering it.

    Before this, apart from the spirit crystals obtained from the specialized equipment used to absorb and refine spiritual energy, the spirit crystals he obtained from the Cosmic Trading System were mostly exchanged with pure resources.

    Now, his efficiency of exchanged pure resources for spirit crystals on the Cosmic Trading System was getting lower and lower. A few thousand or ten thousand spirit crystals were less than what the specialized devices provided him each day from absorbing and refining spiritual energy.

    He could think about buying some production lines to make finished products and then sell them for profit on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Many masters of the Cosmic Trading System were doing this.

    Unlike pure resources, most finished products have varying quality standards. Furthermore, the display of goods on the Cosmic Trading System follows various rules, giving most masters of the Cosmic Trading System a chance to sell their goods, as long as their prices are not too high, or even outrageous.

    Typically, the price of a complete robot production line was about a thousand times the selling price of a robot.

    That is to say, if a robot sells for ten thousand spirit crystals, then the price of the production line to produce such a robot would be around ten million spirit crystals.

    Choosing to buy a robot production line not only allows him to produce robots for sale on the Cosmic Trading System.

    On the other hand, he can also produce some robots for his use.

    According to the introduction on the Cosmic Trading System, if he produces robots himself, the cost is generally about seventy percent of the selling price.

    If he produces them in large quantities, he can also save a lot.

    If he doesn¡¯t want to do business, or just wants to get robots cheaply but has limited funds, cannot spend too much on a production line, he can initially purchase a production line, produce the number of robots he needs, and then resell the production line.

    As long as he needs more robots, this operation can save some spirit crystals.

    In fact, many masters of the Cosmic Trading System do this.

    Therefore, there are many second-hand robot production lines on the Cosmic Trading System, most of them only cost eighty or ninety percent of the price of new ones, and the lowest can only amount to sixty or seventy percent.

    Lin Yun can also buy this kind, but he must keep his eyes open. This is because, for this kind of production line, the Cosmic Trading System cannot check some data, and he may be disadvantaged in some places.

    Many shop owners on the Cosmic Trading System are people who have lived for thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years, with a wealth of experience, and are equally experienced in setting traps. As a newcomer, Lin Yun lacks experience in many areas, which is why he prefers to buy many things at official stores of the Cosmic Trading System or stores with good reputations, and mostly buys new products and tries not to go cheap.

    He doesn¡¯t have the ability to bargain yet. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Right now, he can only accumulate up to a million spirit crystals, and if he wants to accumulate more, it will be a bit difficult. Ideally, he only needs a few hundred thousand spirit crystals.

    What kind of production line can he purchase with so many spirit crystals?

    Lin Yun pondered in secret.

    A thousand times¡­ is that the value of a few hundred or a thousand spirit crystals¡¯ worth of robots?

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    A thousand spirit crystals could be enough to purchase a robot with the strength of a Huajin initial stage martial artist.

    With only a million spirit crystals, he could buy a production line to create robots of that level.

    Although a Huajin Grandmaster was only in the initial stage, it represented a rare power on Earth.

    If he wanted to expand his power, or even rule the Earth, having a large number of robots at this level would be very convenient.

    ¡°Earning about twenty-nine thousand spirit crystals a day, one million spirit crystals would take about a month¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    Nowadays, on Earth, most of the cities with large populations have been covered with professional devices he used for absorbing and refining spiritual energy. Next, if he wants to buy more professional devices to absorb and refine spiritual energy to quickly earn more spirit crystals, it won¡¯t be easy.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 397 - 372: Picking Up Money

    Chapter 397: Chapter 372: Picking Up Money

    With Lin Yi, who possessed the strength of a mid-stage Golden Core martial artist, joining him, and Lin Tian left at the base by himself, Lin Yun was more carefree in his subsequent travels. He brought Lin Yi with him and ensured he had fewer concerns to worry about.

    Previously, he only traveled between the smaller nations, but now, he began to venture into the larger countries.

    Diligently gathering information during this time and coupled with the resources provided by Lang Jiuping and his companions, he started to speculate on the locations of certain high-grade spiritualities. Now, he could verify his assumptions one by one.

    Teleportation was indeed a remarkable ability. A day later, Lin Yun easily obtained five second-level spiritualities.

    After replacing the second-level spirituality in each of the five devices, these devices, specifically designed for absorbing and refining spiritual energy, provided him with more spirit crystals. The number of spirit crystals Lin Yun received daily officially exceeded thirty thousand.

    During this day, Lin Yun also gathered some resources from these large countries. He exchanged for ten thousand Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System. This might seem like a significant number, but in light of the speed at which Lin Yun was currently gaining Spirit Crystals, it was hardly a feat.

    ...

    This made Lin Yun want even more to acquire a production line for advanced products. Selling resources directly was too wasteful. Now, he better understood Star Blue¡¯s advice not to sell resources directly on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Over a long period, the waste added up to a considerable amount.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s perspective slightly differed from Star Blue¡¯s. Star Blue¡¯s resources were scarce, so each unit was precious. Star Blue might need countless years to accumulate enough Spirit Crystals to buy a production line for advanced products.

    So, every wasted Spirit Crystal was crucial.

    Earth was rich in resources, especially in the spiritual energy constantly emitted by humans. The faster he obtained Spirit Crystals, the greater his profits. Selling plenty of resources for Spirit Crystals was not necessarily a bad thing.

    The small number of Spirit Crystals obtained from trading these resources simply highlighted the insignificance of the cost difference when he bought them back using Spirit Crystals in the future.

    The Spirit Crystals that Lin Yun owed Star Blue had already been repaid. Just a few thousand Spirit Crystals. A number he could now gain in a matter of hours.

    The next day, Lin Yun procured three more second-level spiritualities.

    However, of the devices specially designed to absorb and refine spiritual energy, only one had not been infused with second-level spirituality from Earth. After Lin Yun replaced this last second-level spirituality, it simply increased the number of Spirit Crystals he obtained daily by about two hundred.

    Nevertheless, as a result, Lin Yun was left with six second-level spiritualities not originating from Earth.

    Without any hesitation, he began selling these six second-level spiritualities on the Cosmic Trading System.

    A minute later, he gained six thousand Spirit Crystals.

    With the Spirit Crystals obtained in various ways, Lin Yun¡¯s Spirit Crystals collection had now reached 85,000.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it, I should head to the seabed now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave a serene smile and said softly.

    In the past few days, his accumulation of Spirit Crystals was far from aimless. He planned on quickly purchasing a resource gatherer to explore the seabed¡­

    The seabed was just the first stop.

    Oceans occupy three-quarters of Earth¡¯s surface. It¡¯s an untapped treasure trove for terrestrial people. Over time, the resource detectors released by Lin Yun have identified many resource-rich regions.

    Some of these resembled the resource-rich regions found on land in terms of their resource proliferation. Consequentially, Lin Yun felt less compelled to compete with others over land resources.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Yun reached the first resource-rich location.

    By then, the resource gatherer had already been purchased; a giant metal ¡°beast.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun released it. After starting it with a single touch, it immediately entered its operational state.

    ¡°Beep ¡ª¡ª Beep ¡ª¡ª Beep ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Within a few seconds, it began producing various resources. The resources were pure, and the volume was substantial.

    ¡°Worth it indeed¡­ The efficiency of this gatherer, which cost me 85,000 Spirit Crystals, is genuinely impressive¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath, unable to hide his admiration.

    As per the indications, this machine could gather all resources in this site within just five hours. This speed was frightening. Even with the current level of Earth¡¯s technology, it would take approximately a hundred years to fully extract resources from here, and that¡¯s if the site were on land, not underwater.

    Yet now, it only required five hours. How horrifying was this efficiency?

    ¡°Star Blue was right; purchasing a good resource gatherer is pivotal for interstellar voyages. Even if it takes roughly a hundred years to gather all the resources here, the discrepancy between a year, a month, and just five hours is quite significant¡­¡±

    ¡°Many things can happen in outer space, even when entering other civilizations. Different situations may arise, and in these situations, a quick resolution is crucial¡­¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    He did not choose to gather resources from the identified resource-rich regions on land because he did not want disputes. However, if he had a powerful resource gatherer that could clear these locations in mere minutes¡­

    What¡¯s there to fear?

    By the time people notice the anomaly, his people would¡¯ve already left.

    Many identifiable resource-rich places on the surface weren¡¯t owned by anybody. Because of the difficulties in gathering, nobody collected them. But, most of them were monitored by different forces.

    Therefore, it would be impossible for him to gather resources there for extended periods.

    Five hours later, Lin Yun left the location. The resources he gathered were exchanged for a hundred thousand spirit crystals on the Cosmic Trading System.

    This was an astronomical number. Star Blue had to save over centuries to accumulate such a amount.

    This was the allure of interstellar adventures and quick resource gathering.

    Upon discovering resource-rich lands, it was akin to finding a money tree.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t anticipated this level of success so soon. The small resource gatherers he had bought previously were in stark contrast to this one. They simply weren¡¯t in the same league. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though the Cosmic Trading System always had information about this category of resource gatherer, Lin Yun never realized how efficient it truly was. Over time, he understood that many product descriptions were based on optimal conditions ¨C the actual performance was determined by practical application.

    Lin Yun was starting to regret a little. Had he known about the swift harvest earlier, he would¡¯ve acted sooner.

    But catching on now was still not too late.

    In fact, many Cosmic Trading System owners were in the same position. Even though the Cosmic Trading System was full of developmental information left behind by other owners, such advice wasn¡¯t necessarily suitable for everyone. Many owners would familiarize themselves with their civilizations while slowly advancing, identifying the growth path best suited for them.

    For sure, this was also because each Cosmic Trading System owner was a competitor. They weren¡¯t necessarily willing to share discovered rules with other system owners.

    Lin Yun waved his hand, retracting the resource gatherer. Minutes later, he arrived at the second resource-rich location.

    ¡°In three and a half hours, I could gather all resources in this area¡­¡±

    Lin Yun quickly read information off the resource gatherer and said quietly.

    The resources at this location were less abundant than the previous one. However, the resources here were more valuable. Whether the total revenue would be lower or not, he would determine after the full extraction.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 398 - 373: Domain Realm

    Chapter 398: Chapter 373: Domain Realm

    Three and a half hours later, Lin Yun once again acquired 95,000 spirit crystals.

    It really was like picking up money.

    Only this time, the ¡°money¡± was Spirit Crystals.

    This was the universal currency on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said after a brief laugh.

    ...

    Subsequently, he began heading to his next resource-rich location.

    During this time, he had deployed many resource detectors and had found many resource-rich areas.

    However, given his current gathering speed, these resources might not last long.

    With a flicker of thought, Lin Yun spent 10,000 Spirit Crystals to buy two resource detectors.

    Compared to resource gathering machines, resource detectors were not very advanced products. With 10,000 Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun bought two highly advanced and quality resource detectors.

    These surpassed the resource detectors he¡¯d used earlier.

    Given the speed at which he was now obtaining Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun¡¯s spending gave off an impression of massive wealth.

    A minute later, Lin Yun waved his hand and released the two new resource gathering machines, letting them find new resource-rich areas by themselves.

    He hoped that by the time he was done gathering from the existing areas, these two machines would bring him some returns and not make him regret buying them.

    ¡°Maybe, I don¡¯t need to proceed to the next stop to get enough Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought secretly.

    Time always flew when one was gathering quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

    In these three days, Lin Yun had gathered resources from twelve different areas, netting a total of 960,000 Spirit Crystals.

    This amount was rather terrifying.

    The resources on Earth were truly abundant, and by now, Lin Yun had only explored a tiny part of the ocean.

    Including the Spirit Crystals provided by professional machines absorbing and refining spiritual energy in these three days, Lin Yun now had over one million Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Now, he had enough to purchase a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm martial artist.

    Above the Golden Core, was the Domain Realm in the hierarchy of Martial Arts.

    Ordinary martial artists refer to it as the Divine Realm.

    Inside this realm, the strength of the domain owner significantly increased, and they could suppress enemies. A powerful domain even allowed its owner to obliterate enemies with a thought, akin to a deity.

    ¡°Originally, I planned to go to the moon to gather resources. But now, I got so many Spirit Crystals in just three days; it¡¯s indeed a difficult decision¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave a wry smile.

    People, when gaining a large sum of money quickly, tend to be wasteful.

    He was no exception.

    At the same time, Lin Yun questioned if he might have a fear of choice. Or maybe, everyone had that to some extent.

    If he was amassing Spirit Crystals slowly, taking a month or two just to get this many, he might have just stuck to his original plan to buy a production line capable of making robots with early stage Huajin martial artist strength.

    However, he was unsure now since he had amassed spirit crystals so fast, reaching his target in just three days.

    Maybe he could buy a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm martial artist?

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t his safety be more assured?

    Perhaps, he would be able to do as he pleases on Earth!

    Or, he could hoard Spirit Crystals for a while and buy a production line capable of producing mid-stage or late-stage, even peak Huajin martial artist strength robots?

    At that time, a bunch of advanced martial arts Grandmaster-level robots could be mass-produced inexpensively. He could deploy them anywhere, and also earn lots of Spirit Crystals from the Cosmic Trading System¡­ It was indeed an appealing thought. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Alternatively, he could buy a better resource gathering machine that would further speed up his resource gathering, hence, speed up his collection of Spirit Crystals.

    Tools makes the man.

    In time, he could potentially accumulate a similar amount of Spirit Crystals in a day, if not less.

    However, his safety was paramount, so he might first need to purchase a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm martial artist.

    Otherwise, if some unknown danger occurred during this period, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to regret.

    The idea of purchasing a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm martial artist lingered in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I will buy a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm martial artist!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun made a decision.

    Maybe it had to do with his own identity as a martial artist that he wanted such a super powerful martial arts assistant.

    It was understandable.

    However, his safety was indeed very important.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Having decided, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately started purchasing a Domain Realm martial artist strength robot at a shop on the Cosmic Trading System.

    It was the same shop where he had previously bought two Golden Core martial artist strength robots. Not only did the store sell Golden Core martial artist strength robots, but it also sold Domain Realm martial artist strength robots.

    However, robots of this level were the highest grade ones in the store.

    In this short time, Lin Yun¡¯s purchasing power had changed dramatically. He was now buying the store¡¯s premium robot, drawing the shop owner¡¯s attention.

    Surely if Star Blue could tell Lin Yun was a newcomer, the shop owner must have figured it out as well. Seeing a newcomer with such robust purchasing power, he immediately judged Lin Yun as a potential high-value customer.

    During their exchanges, he was not only polite to Lin Yun, but also gave Lin Yun a 95% discount, promising that if Lin Yun were to buy martial arts robots from his store again, regardless of the level, he¡¯d offer a 92% discount.

    One million Spirit Crystals at 95% off was 950,000 Spirit Crystals, saving 50,000 Spirit Crystals right away.

    The promise was also quite alluring. This meant if Lin Yun were to buy a robot of this level from this store again, he would only need 920,000 Spirit Crystals, saving 80,000 Spirit Crystals in one go.

    Inarguably, there was a significant disparity among the owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Star Blue had to save for several hundred years to amass 100,000 Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun easily obtained one million Spirit Crystals.

    A transaction with the owner of the Cosmic Trading System could casually save tens or thousands of Spirit Crystals, how vast was this disparity!?

    Each Cosmic Trading System owner was favored by the heavens. However, even between heaven¡¯s favorites, disparities still existed.

    Lin Yun sighed.

    This reminded him of the wealth disparity on Earth¡ªsome people were born into poverty and might struggle their entire lives but still not afford a house in a small city. Meanwhile, some were born into massively wealthy families, their casual expenses adding up to fortunes that others could never accumulate, despite struggling for multiple lifetimes.

    He was lucky that the civilization he belonged to was resource-rich.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 399 - 374: Lin Yus Strength

    Chapter 399: Chapter 374: Lin Yu¡¯s Strength

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A minute later, a man clad in black appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s transaction space.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    With a wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, he released him.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be known as Lin Yu!¡± Lin Yun, gazing at the man clad in black in front of him, said with a slight smile.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t incorporate the memory chips of the fallen Lin Er, Lin San, and Lin Si into the black-clad man¡¯s memory chip because of Lin Yun¡¯s minor obsession.

    ...

    Lin Yi¡¯s strength only reached the Mid Term Realm of the Golden Core. If Lin Er¡¯s strength reached the Domain Realm, it felt a bit awkward to him.

    Hence, Lin Yun decided to give them a new set of names.

    The universe was vast and ancient, which was the set of names that Lin Yun originally intended to use; Lin Yu, Lin Zhou, Lin Hong, Lin Huang.

    Lin Yun had decided, if he were to purchase three more robots possessing the strength of Domain Realm Martial Artists in the future, he would use the last three names.

    ¡°Thank you, Master, for gracing me with a name!¡± Lin Yu bowed his hand in salute, giving a slight smile as he spoke.

    As a robot with the strength of a Domain-level fighter, his intelligence far surpassed that of Lin Tian and Lin Yi, who possessed the strength of Golden Core martial artists.

    Then, Lin Yun had Lin Yu demonstrate his power. Initially, Lin Yun planned to take Lin Yu out and showcase his power later.

    However, the next moment, the display from Lin Yu took him by surprise.

    They saw Lin Yu emitting a ripple of fluctuation, and the seawater surrounding their vehicle began to recede rapidly. In no time, a hollow zone with a radius of about a kilometer formed around them.

    Understandably, this location was at the bottom of the sea, eight to nine thousand meters deep, the pressure here was tremendous. Even Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle, a product of a Fourth-level civilization, could only gradually withstand this pressure, with no ability to push aside so much seawater. The required strength was truly frightening.

    Lin Yun estimated even an Innate Peak martial artist would not be able to move this deep in the sea without equipment, let alone push aside so much seawater.

    However, what shocked Lin Yun most was observing that the moment this hollow zone formed, dragons and large tigers, condensed from seawater and resembling those in the Huaxia¡¯s lore, appeared.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The various dragons and tigers flitted and swooped in mid-air at such dazzling speeds that they seemed to teleport, making deafening roars, making them seem as real as actual dragons and huge tigers.

    Lin Yun¡¯s vehicle continuously probed the movements and roars of these dragons and tigers and fed back the data.

    Soon, Lin Yun found out that the strength of these ¡°dragons¡± and ¡°tigers¡± was not weak at all. It was equivalent to the early stage of a Huajin martial artist, which made Lin Yun gasp. Had Lin Yu just ¡°created¡± so many Martial Arts Grandmasters?

    ¡°Lin Yu, these water dragons and water tigers¡­¡± As he wondered, Lin Yun immediately asked.

    Soon, Lin Yun discovered these water dragons and water tigers were indeed ¡°created¡± by Lin Yu. Moreover, as long as there was enough energy and time, Lin Yu could create many more until the space was filled.

    A radius of a kilometer was the range of Lin Yu¡¯s ¡°Domain.¡±

    The water dragons and water tigers were superficial images. The real power was Lin Yu¡¯s ¡°Domain.¡± There was seawater in the vicinity, so Lin Yu casually created a batch of water dragons and water tigers.

    If there were no seawater around, only soil or stone, he could create earth dragons, earth tigers, stone dragons, stone tigers, or even produce images of human martial artists, and so on.

    If there was nothing around, Lin Yu could directly use the air to condense images of dragons, tigers or other creatures to confront the enemy, or simply cover the area with spatial pressure.

    In summary, the ¡°Domain¡± released by Lin Yu was the fundamental force, regardless of what form it took.

    However, turning the energy into images had a unique function. Sometimes, it could better confront the enemy or save energy.

    ¡°Against a formidable opponent, this method will not be very effective¡­¡± In the end, Lin Yu said with a grin.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, signifying his understanding.

    He had just begun to witness this scene, and could not help but feel somewhat shocked, but soon, he understood. The strength of a Martial Arts Grandmaster was indeed powerful, but that was so in relation to ordinary people and common Martial Artists.

    Compared to the Innate strong ones, the Martial Arts Grandmaster¡¯s strength was not much.

    Relative to those possessing the Golden Core, a Martial Arts Grandmaster was an existence that could be easily obliterated.

    What about compared to those in the Domain Realm?

    Lin Yun estimated that, to such individuals, a Martial Arts Grandmaster was as insignificant as an ant. If Lin Yu were to face an enemy of this realm, these water dragon and water tiger like existences would not be of much use.

    However, the display of Lin Yu¡¯s true strength still awed Lin Yun.

    With Lin Yu¡¯s continuous display, Lin Yun soon realized that Lin Yu could teleport up to ten thousand meters each time, and he could teleport more than fifty times per second, a frequency and distance which was incredibly terrifying.

    However, such teleportation consumed vast amounts of energy, and would not be used in common situations. But if it was just for flight, the consumption was not that much. They all carried devices that absorbed the surrounding energy from the atmosphere and converted it into energy, which could offset a lot of the depletion.

    All this information was meant to mentally prepare Lin Yun.

    This is what Lin Yu had explained.

    ¡°Every minute of teleportation consumes the energy of tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals, and if you engage in other types of combat, the energy consumption will increase¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    No wonder it was a product of a level six civilization and a robot with the strength of a Martial Artist in the Domain Realm, this consumption was indeed quite significant.

    Based on these data, after a prolonged battle, it was likely that the energy consumption would be equivalent to the Spirit Crystals of a same-level robot.

    Lin Yun thought.

    This was not impossible, a minute of teleportation consumes tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals¡¯ energy, and if coupled with other forms of combat, it would consume two to three tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals¡¯ energy, which was quite normal.

    So, ten minutes would consume two to three hundred thousand Spirit Crystals¡¯ energy?

    A half-hour would consume close to a million Spirit Crystals¡¯ energy? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At first, Lin Yun had trouble wrapping his head around this kind of consumption, but upon closer analysis, he understood.

    Many things are like this. Just take ordinary items on Earth, for instance. In the early days, some people would say that they could afford a mobile phone but not the bills, or buy an air conditioner but not afford the electric charges. Later, some people said they could afford to buy a car but not afford the various expenses, etc.

    The consumption of weapons is even more evident. How much does a gun cost? How much does a bullet cost? How much would half an hour worth of bullets cost for a handgun?

    A very expensive missile costs hundreds of thousands, and the launch device? How much would half an hour¡¯s worth of missile launches cost?

    Looking at it this way, it makes sense.

    In that regard, it was quite reasonable that a half hour of all-out combat would consume nearly a million Spirit Crystals¡¯ worth of energy.

    A robot with the strength of a Martial Artist in the Domain Realm, a half hour of full-out combat, could make a decisive impact.

    What¡¯s more, this robot could continuously absorb external energy to replenish its energy. If it was low consumption, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t need to provide much energy.

    However, for now, he still needed to fully charge the robot¡¯s energy. Otherwise, if an accident occurred and he needed to purchase energy, there might not be enough time.

    This super-powered energy was not consistent, the product level used determined the level of energy consumption. This robot was a product of the technology of a level six civilization. So, Lin Yun needed to buy energy blocks of a level six civilization.

    This energy was extremely expensive. Naturally, it contained a great deal of energy. This was why Lin Yu could display such formidable strength.

    To fully charge the energy blocks, it would require purchasing thirty thousand Spirit Crystals. Although Lin Yu had space equipment on him, he couldn¡¯t put some energy blocks into the spatial equipment and take them out for replenishment. This was a technological issue. At least, the technology of this civilization level could not solve it.

    Now, Lin Yun only had a few tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals left and naturally could not fully charge the robot.

    However, the energy purchased with these few tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals could still be used for the time being.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 400 - 375: Rebuilding Qingyun Company

    Chapter 400: Chapter 375: Rebuilding Qingyun Company

    The task of gathering undersea resources was still ongoing, but Lin Yun was no longer constantly involved.

    He left Lin Tian, who had the strength of a martial artist in the initial stage of the Golden Core, to follow in the deep sea, and then let Lin Yi, who had the strength of a mid-term Golden Core martial artist, return to the base.

    With Lin Yi, the mid-term Golden Core martial artist, at the base, the base was even safer.

    Then, he and Lin Yu continued to travel around the world.

    Actually, he was doing this sporadically over the past three days. After all, the collection of various resources did not require his constant vigilance. However, when he was with Lin Yi, Lin Yun was more cautious in his movements.

    Now, with Lin Yu by his side, he moved even more boldly.

    ...

    With the ongoing sea resource collection, Lin Yun was no longer interested in the resources stored by various countries. He was mainly seeking items possessing Spirituality.

    After one day, Lin Yun found ten items possessing Level 2 Spirituality, and a surprising harvest was that he found another item possessing Level 3 Spirituality. While he had yet to use Level 3 Spirituality, he had already started planning for it.

    The next day, Lin Yun only found four items of Level 2 Spirituality, because on the first day, he had already visited most of the places where he suspected there might be higher Spiritual items, causing a rapid decline in his efficiency on the second day.

    On the third day, Lin Yun decided not to personally search for these high-level spiritual items any longer, considering it a waste of his time. He dispatched teams of robots with martial arts Grandmaster strength to find them.

    Lin Yun began dealing with matters that his partners had been working on.

    Firstly, the Qingyun Company was reestablished, with its first office in India.

    India had a large population, the second largest in the world, with a population density even exceeding that of Huaxia, which was a significant advantage.

    The initial affairs were taken care of by the partners Lin Yun sent, and the robots responsible for their protection were already in place.

    This time, without any regard, Lin Yun purchased tens of thousands of construction robots and even more advanced construction equipment.

    A high-rise building rapidly arose, covering a total of 100,000 square meters, with over 800 floors. It was a miracle how it was built in just five days. Then it was publicly announced that the Qingyun Company was reestablished.

    The four big characters ¡°Qingyun Building¡± were shining on the outer wall of the building.

    The world was shocked.

    To erect a high-rise building covering 100,000 square meters, with over 800 floors in just five days, was truly amazing. Meanwhile, the reputation of Qingyun Company had already spread among the upper echelons of every country.

    Unlike ordinary people, the reputation of Qingyun Company among the top layers of society was significant.

    Some countries¡¯ information channels were not idle either. They had discovered from the Huaxia Martial Arts community and the Huaxia government that the forces behind Qingyun Company were formidable. Some even knew that those forces possessed alien technology.

    However, lately, many countries had been unable to locate Lin Yun and the Qingyun Company.

    ¡°Immediately dispatch our strongest team¡­ no, three teams of superhuman fighters, as well as our most powerful aircraft to India. At any cost, we must bring that Lin Yun back alive!¡± ordered the American Empire¡¯s core government. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°We, the UK, fell behind in the allocation of the previous batch of alien technology items, resulting in a continuous decrease in our influence worldwide. Now, it¡¯s time for our knights to return to the stage to prove their decades of accumulated strength. Go to India, seize the alien technology from Qingyun Company, capture that Lin Yun¡­¡± ordered the UK¡¯s core government.

    ¡°Decades ago, our Soviet Union was a worldwide space power. Then, our predecessors were deceived by the conspiracy of the American Empire and took a wrong path. Now, our Soviet Union is fragmented. This time, we must seize this alien technology, reorganize the Soviet Union, and make it a world power once again¡­¡± ordered Russia¡¯s core government.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the company they established was Qingyun Company? Great! Huaxia forced this company to move to our country, this must be a blessing from the heavens to our India. We must seize Qingyun Company¡­¡± India¡¯s core government officials were ecstatic.

    ¡­

    For a while, the reestablishment of Qingyun Company stirred up a global whirlwind.

    Huaxia¡¯s government.

    ¡°Qingyun Company has reappeared!!!¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun has gone to India, what is he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Our country is now having a dispute with India¡­¡±

    ¡°This is treason! He is helping the enemy! As I knew it, that Lin Yun is a petty man only concerned with minor righteousness! Now, he went to India and did so ostentatiously. Does he think foreign officials and powers are easy to deal with? Now, all the superpowers in the world are targeting them. He has no idea how powerful they are. They will eventually consume him until nothing remains, and those alien technology items will all fall into their hands. It¡¯s frustrating¡­¡±

    The top officials expressed their anger one after another.

    ¡°According to our information, various nations have dispatched people to India. Should we also send someone¡­¡±

    One of the top officials said with a heavy face.

    ¡°Dispatch people? Send who? Five out of the seven Innate members of Sky Group were killed by that Lin Yun, only two at the initial stage of Innate are left. Who can we send?¡±

    Another top official shook his head.

    That was also the reason why those top officials were so angry earlier. The Innate members of the Sky Group were the strongest force in Huaxia, especially abroad. Without the Innate to go, it was equivalent to delivering provisions. Special organizations in those big countries were by no means soft targets.

    Now, with only two Innate members left in the Sky Group, they could not be sent out any longer. If these two Innate members also had an accident, Huaxia would be in danger.

    ¡°Treason? Helping the enemy?¡± One of the top officials scoffed, ¡°To go abroad is treason and helping the enemy? They wanted to stay in the country, but the result was that we dispatched special forces to kill them, sent Sky Group to kill them, used super weapons to kill them¡­ should they stay in the country to be beaten? You saw how powerful a Golden Core martial artist is. I think them holding back from retaliating against us is already quite merciful¡­¡±

    ¡°Merciful? Humph, I think he is afraid that we have stronger forces!¡± A top official snorted and said, ¡°Number Three, your thoughts are very dangerous. I think you need to stay behind for a serious review!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I can¡¯t do anything now anyway!¡± The previous top official spoke indifferently.

    ¡­

    ¡°Qingyun Company is reestablished. Now, let me see how powerful this world really is¡­¡±

    On the rooftop of Qingyun Building in India, Lin Yun stood looking into the far distance, with his hands tucked before him. The fierce wind blew his clothes into a flutter as he murmured.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 401 - 376: Increase in Strength

    Chapter 401: Chapter 376: Increase in Strength

    Whoo¨Cwhoo¨Cwhoo¨C

    Lin Yun was practicing his martial arts on the rooftop of Qingyun Building, move after move, form after form, with utmost concentration.

    Throughout this time, his martial arts practice hadn¡¯t been neglected and was progressing rapidly.

    Level three mental strength allowed Lin Yun to progress with extreme speed when it came to learning martial arts techniques.

    Especially after many martial arts skills had reached higher realms, if one law was understood, all laws were understood. Lin Yun¡¯s learning speed for other martial arts skills became even faster.

    Moreover, Lin Yun would occasionally use Spirit Crystals to swiftly learn some martial arts skills to higher realms. Now, the 218 primary skills he had learned had all reached the Grand Mastery Level or above, with nine even reaching the Peak Realm.

    ... S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a terrifying statistic.

    According to the data Lin Yun had obtained from the Cosmic Trading System, very few Huajin martial artists could practice a primary martial arts skill to the Peak Realm. Yet Lin Yun, who was in the mid-term of Dark Strength, had raised nine primary martial arts skills to the Peak Realm, proving just how formidable he was.

    Lin Yun was still at the mid-term of Dark Strength. Once a martial artist entered Dark Strength, they would come upon the threshold of Qi cultivation and enter a period of fast progression. If they had a good cultivation method, advancing a thousand miles in a day would be normal.

    If Lin Yun pursued his training relentlessly, coupled with various resources from the Cosmic Trading System, reaching the peak of Dark Strength was not impossible for him at that time.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t go about it in such a way. He knew that the initial stages of martial arts were simply laying the foundation and there was no need to rush. Otherwise, when he reached a point where he could no longer progress, he would regret it, and it would be too late.

    Although Lin Yun was only at the mid-term of Dark Strength, his power was already comparable to martial artists in the late stage of Huajin. Lin Yun had tested this.

    Huajin martial Artists possessed strong anticipatory skills. The gap between Huajin and Dark Strength was vast. That Lin Yun could challenge enemies beyond his level was startling for any civilization.

    This usually happened when a physically talented race faced off against a naturally weaker race. However, Lin Yun¡¯s case was clearly an exception.

    Moreover, for those physically talented races, their power upgrade tended to slow down after a certain point, and their initial advantage would become increasingly insignificant as they progressed to higher levels.

    If Lin Yun continued to learn in his current manner, his ability to challenge those beyond his current level would not only persist but might even increase.

    While many could emulate Lin Yun¡¯s resource-intensive approach in the early stages due to the abundance of resources in the universe¡ªespecially the owners of a Cosmic Trading System¡ªas they progressed, the resources required became more formidable and fewer people could maintain such a pace of cultivation.

    This showed that one weak step led to continuous weakness, whereas one strong step led to continuous strength. Although everyone started from a similar point, as the journey continued, the gap between some people would grow with geometric progression.

    ¡°Level three mental strength still seems insufficient. Although I¡¯ve managed to elevate nine primary martial arts skills to the Peak Realm, my comprehension of the Grand Mastery Martial Arts does not appear clear enough¡­¡±

    Lin Yun mused while practicing.

    Out of nine peak skills, he elevated six by spending Spirit Crystals and he comprehended the other three himself.

    Within a month, he had managed to grasp three martial arts from the Grand Mastery level to the Peak Realm. If word of this spread to the martial arts world of Huaxia, it would shock the entire martial arts community. However, Lin Yun still felt it wasn¡¯t enough¡­ If such news got out, he wondered how the martial arts world of Huaxia would react.

    ¡°Now that I have gathered nearly enough Spirit Crystals, it¡¯s time to further enhance my mental strength¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said, with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hum¨C¡±

    The moment his words fell, he began choosing to upgrade his mental strength in the official store of the Cosmic Trading System, causing a spatial fluctuation.

    Upgrading from level three mental strength to level four would cost 50,000 Spirit Crystals.

    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t been willing to spend the spirit crystals. At the same time, Lin Yun wanted to test how level three mental strength influenced his perception of martial arts. He planned to compare this with the higher level later to see if there were any benefits to perceiving those techniques with lower-level mental strength.

    In case there were issues when using high-level mental strength to perceive those techniques that he didn¡¯t initially detect, it would be too late when he finally noticed.

    ¡°Rumble¨C¡±

    A massive amount of pure spiritual energy suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, making thunderous noises. Then, this spiritual energy quickly merged into his own spiritual energy stored in his mind.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength swiftly started to grow stronger; he could perceive the world more clearly, and his thoughts became even clearer in his mind.

    The upgrade from level three mental strength to level four was not a small one. It took an hour for Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength to finally reach level four.

    Fourth-level, lower rank Mental Strength. Simultaneously, Lin Yun was able to ascertain his current level of the mental power.

    Even though it was at the fourth level and of the lower rank, there was nevertheless an upgrade by one rank. Lin Yun felt that the quality of his mental strength was fundamentally transformed and superior to what it used to be in the past.

    ¡°The world is so clear, so bright, so¡­refreshing¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, visibly excited.

    Such a feeling was hard to grasp for those who haven¡¯t undergone the same process.

    It was like a blind man who suddenly regains his vision and can see the world as it is.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s mindspace trembled again. Concept after concept clashed together, quickly forming a clear train of thought.

    ¡°So this is how one should exhibit this martial technique¡­¡±

    A smirk formed on Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Simultaneously, he threw out a punch. Then, he twisted his waist, causing tremors throughout his body. The transformation in one area was different from before. This change was hard to discern on the surface and was perceptible only to him.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    He threw out punch after punch, creating blurs of his figure. At a glance, this martial art seemed highly powerful.

    ¡°Another martial art skill has reached the peak¡­¡±

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun finished his punching sequence and quietly said,

    He really got a two for one deal. The process of enhancing his mental strength the fourth level somehow also peaked one of his martial art skills. Initially, he felt that it would have taken him several more days to reach the peak of this martial art if he had solely relied on his own comprehension.

    If he had decided to use the Cosmic Trading System to trade Spirit Crystals to expedite the promotion of this martial art technique, he would have had to spend ten thousand Spirit Crystals just to elevate this martial art to the peak realm.

    That is to say, he just saved ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    This was an optimal deal.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    When Lin Yun tested other martial arts techniques, he found that his comprehension speed for these techniques had increased as well.

    ¡°Indeed, the power at Level Four Mental Strength is impressive¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glimmered.

    At this moment, he felt an intense urge to escalate his mental strength to the fifth level.

    However, Mingjin, Dark Strength, Huajin, Innate, Golden Core¡­ The fourth level mental strength was matched to an Innate martial artist, and the fifth level mental strength was suited for a Golden Core martial artist.

    He was only at the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength, and according to the Cosmic Trading System, it was not recommended for a person¡¯s mental strength to exceed their martial arts realm by two major realms; otherwise, it could have a significant impact on the body.

    If he wanted to increase his mental strength to the fifth level, it would require him to at least reach the Huajin realm.

    Lin Yun abandoned this idea.

    However, even if he couldn¡¯t boost his mental strength to the fifth level, he could still level up to the mid-rank of the fourth level.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Thinking this, Lin Yun took action. As the number of Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System reduced, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength began to skyrocket again.

    To advance from lower-rank, fourth level mental strength to mid-rank required fifty thousand Spirit Crystals. This number of Spirit Crystals was not unacceptable for Lin Yun at his current state.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 402 - 377: Someone is coming

    Chapter 402: Chapter 377: Someone is coming

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The spiritual energy needed to upgrade from a four-tier lower mental strength to a four-tier middle mental strength was no less than what Lin Yun had used to upgrade his mental strength from three-tier to four-tier. However, because Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had already reached four-tier lower, his absorption and fusion of external spiritual energy had become faster.

    Within just half an hour, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had risen to a four-tier middle. Just at that moment, Lin Yun had discovered something and couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued.

    ¡°Innate Realm allows one to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, to harmonize the spiritual energy of the outside world with the internal energy in one¡¯s body. It seems that mental strength plays a significant role in this. When my mental strength was still at four-tier lower, this wasn¡¯t apparent. Now, with my mental strength having reached four-tier middle, the difference is very clear¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Because his current martial arts realm didn¡¯t stand high and the level of his internal strength wasn¡¯t high either, his efficiency of tuning into the spiritual energy of heaven and earth wasn¡¯t great. Just like a high-salary position or a good environment that can attract top talents, or just like a beauty or a handsome hulk could draw better matches. But if you were an ugly woman who was dumpy and impoverished, your attractiveness would drastically plummet.

    ...

    However, one couldn¡¯t deny that some people did have peculiar tastes. A handsome man could fall for an ugly woman. Just as a high-level talent choosing to work in a place with low salaries and poor treatment.

    It was just a matter of probability.

    Lin Yun¡¯s situation was somewhat similar. His mental strength had reached the level that allowed him to tune in to the spirituality of heaven and earth, but his martial arts realm was too low to enable him to reach and absorb much spiritual energy from heaven and earth.

    Nevertheless, he could still communicate with and absorb a bit of the spiritual energy. Because of these spiritual energies, the internal energy inside Lin Yun¡¯s body began to bubble rapidly, increasing swiftly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s body shook. The internal energy within him overcame a bottleneck, entering a new trajectory and the quality of this energy even started to rapidly improve during this process.

    ¡°Late Dark Strength Stage¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was dumbstruck.

    This truly was a buy-one-get-one-free kind of advance. Earlier, when his mental strength had been upgraded to four-tier, his martial technique had also broken through. Now that his mental strength had reached four-tier middle, his martial arts realm had also broken through.

    Well, it had broken through. So what¡­

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    He hadn¡¯t consciously striven for a breakthrough to a higher realm recently, but he also hadn¡¯t kept himself from it. He preferred to go with the flow. Now that he had broken through to the late Dark Strength stage, he would hasten his practice on martial techniques!

    To strive and solidify his martial arts foundation at the Dark Strength Realm.

    Huff ¨C Huff ¨C Huff ¨C

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, feeling the changes that came with the upgrade of the martial arts realm.

    Half an hour later, changes within Lin Yun¡¯s body began to weaken. He opened his eyes and started practicing one set of martial techniques after another, familiarizing himself with his current strength while trying to hasten the slowing upgrade speed.

    ¡°My current strength should allow me to compete with fighters at the peak of Huajin realm. Even, marginally, fighters at the peak of Huajin are no match for me¡­¡±

    An hour later, when the improvement in Lin Yun¡¯s physical condition had completely stopped, he also ceased practicing and started to ponder thoughtfully.

    Not just because his martial arts realm had upgraded.

    Earlier, his mental strength stood at only a three-tier low which was even less than the mental strength of Huajin mid-stage warriors if classified into tiers. Of course, the mental strength of a martial artist generally experiences a significant upgrade only after reaching the Innate Realm, and many Huajin warriors didn¡¯t even have a two-tier mental strength.

    But such was the general comparison.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had drastically increased.

    Upgraded by one major realm and another minor tier, it had reached the level of Innate mid-stage warriors. Just this mental strength exerted significant pressure on Huajin warrior.

    This was why Lin Yun thought that a standard peak Huajin warrior was no match for him.

    ¡°Lin Yu, suppress your strength to the peak of Huajin realm and let¡¯s spar.¡±

    With that thought, Lin Yun lifted his head, looked at Lin Yu, and smiled.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Lin Yu nodded, very honestly suppressing his realm to the peak of Huajin.

    ¡°Bang ¨C Bang ¨C Bang -¡±

    The two began to cross hands, with Lin Yun using all his techniques.

    ¡°Master, your current strength is already similar to an average martial artist at the peak of Huajin. I don¡¯t have mental strength, so your mental strength can¡¯t affect me. If you used your mental strength to suppress me further, no average martial artist at the peak of Huajin should be your match¡­¡±

    About ten minutes later, the two stopped, and Lin Yu analyzed.

    ¡°Sure enough, a martial artist at the peak of Huajin is no longer a match for me.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Mental strength plays a significant role, that¡¯s undoubtable. I feel that just from this exchange with Lin Yu, I¡¯ve gleaned a lot about grand mastery martial arts. And if I were to elevate my mental strength to the high fourth tier¡­¡±

    At that moment, a thought crossed Lin Yun¡¯s mind again.

    After a few hours, he was certain that promoting his mental strength to a higher level would only benefit his understanding of martial arts techniques, without any harm.

    His only concern was that his accelerated inner strength cultivation might result in an unstable foundation. Still, the Cosmic Trading System sold Pellets for purifying internal energy. As long as he consumed some, there would be no problem.

    He just needed to learn more martial arts skills and deeply imprint these skills onto every single molecule in his body, deepening his understanding of every realm of martial arts.

    ¡°Hm? Someone¡¯s coming?¡±

    However, just then, Lin Yun received information from the detection device inside Qingyun Building. Lin Yun lifted his head, whispering softly.

    At the same time, Lin Yu also looked up into the distance.

    The other party moved quickly, and he could sense it.

    ¡°You are Lin Yun, the boss of Qingyun Company? Hehe, is life so leisurely for you? You¡¯re sitting here enjoying the breeze. The environment here in India is so poor, how about we go to the American Empire instead?¡± A projection of a blonde, blue-eyed middle-aged man appeared not far from Lin Yun. He was standing several hundred meters away from them, aboard a flying vehicle, laughing.

    ¡°Your Chinese is good, but sadly, your strength is not. If this is all the strength you possess, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed.¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    The detection device inside Qingyun Building had already ascertained that the other party¡¯s strength was only equivalent to an Innate expert in the Huaxia Wulin. The other party didn¡¯t practice martial arts but magic. To put it in Earth terms, the other party was a superpower.

    Magic was dependent on mental strength; the other party followed a spiritual path.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯d like to see just how strong Qingyun Company is!¡± The other party said fluently.

    ¡°Boom -¡±

    In the next moment, a huge fireball appeared out of nowhere. It was so scorching hot that it was the size of a room. At the same time, a Wind Dragon also appeared out of thin air. With a roar, a strong aura was released.

    The Wind Dragon was carrying the fireball and quickly flying towards Lin Yun. The fire and wind borrowed each other¡¯s power, collectively increasing their might.

    ¡°So it is two level four peak magicians. No wonder you¡¯re so confident¡­¡± Lin Yun, squinted his eyes at the scene, speaking in a low voice.

    Level four peak magicians were equivalent to martial artists at the Innate Peak. These two level four peak magicians were complementing each other¡¯s magic, and attacking together, their strength increased. Lin Yun estimated that they could lightly contend with level five beginner magicians.

    Beginner level five magicians were on the same grade as Golden Core beginner martial artists. Although they were not as strong as Golden Core beginner martial artists, Lin Tian wasn¡¯t a real Golden Core martial artist, but a robot with the strength of a Golden Core beginner martial artist.

    Lin Tian¡¯s strength was a bit weaker than that of a true Golden Core beginner martial artist. Additionally, with the issue of energy consumption, it was not clear who would win or lose if a real fight broke out.

    The American Empire actually had such experts; no wonder they always had the upper hand against Huaxia in the international arena. No wonder they were so confident.

    It was no surprise to Lin Yun that the other party knew he had a robot like Lin Tian by his side. However, if they thought that he only had a robot like Lin Tian by his side, they were very much mistaken.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 403 - 378: Nothing More than This

    Chapter 403: Chapter 378: Nothing More than This

    ¡°That¡¯s an aircraft from the American Empire!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­. Judging by the power of this fireball and wind dragon, it seems to surpass the late fourth level ¡­ Is this a peak fourth-stage super ability user?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon and Pearl, they are the Fire God and the Wind God from the Supernatural Group of the American Empire. These two have not appeared for many years. Unexpectedly, they have all broken through to the peak of the fourth level!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait, we won¡¯t take action just yet. Qingyun Company has robots on par with the strength of early Golden Core martial artists. Let¡¯s let the Fire and Wind Gods deal with them first. It¡¯s not too late for us to step in once one side fails¡­¡±

    The Supernatural Group from the American Empire wasn¡¯t the first to arrive here, but they were the first to act. The organizations from many other countries that were also surrounding the area were taken by surprise at this scene.

    ¡°Such is the American Empire¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yeah, fourth-tier peak super ability user, once they make a move, it¡¯s two right away¡­¡±

    ¡°This situation is tough. Luckily they acted first. If we had acted first, we wouldn¡¯t have had any chance left¡­¡±

    Organizations from some countries sighed.

    Whoosh-

    At that moment, a black silhouette suddenly appeared in front of the fireball and wind dragon, immediately slashing over a dozen light swords.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    The next moment, the combination of the Dragon and Pearl was immediately exploded apart by the slashing. Some sparks splashed onto Qingyun Building, instantly blasting large holes in the building. A rather large area even collapsed. The quality of this Qingyun Building exceeded that of the one in Immortal Origin County. The one in Immortal Origin County didn¡¯t even collapse despite many high-grade explosives, which showed the power of this Dragon and Pearl combination.

    At the center of the explosion, space was slightly distorted and even faint cracks appeared, all bearing witness to the force of this explosion.

    It made the faces of the Super Warriors around them change drastically.

    ¡°Such powerful force¡­¡±

    ¡°If we were in the center of the explosion, we would have been annihilated in an instant¡­¡±

    ¡°The Golden Core user from Qingyun Company has made a move¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Qingyun Company really has a Golden Core user, dispersing the combined attack of the Fire God and Wind God with one move. This is definitely the strength of a Golden Core user¡­¡±

    Some Super Warriors exclaimed in shock.

    Whoosh-

    The black silhouette that had suddenly appeared was Lin Tian, who possessed the strength of an early Golden Core martial artist. Dressed all in black, his clothes flapping in the high wind, after dispersing the combined attack of the American Empire superability users with one move, he stepped down, seemingly vanishing into thin air.

    At the same time, he appeared in front of the American Empire¡¯s aircraft.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    A forceful sword air was instantly slashed onto this aircraft.

    ¡°Hum-¡±

    However, the aircraft of the American Empire evidently had been well prepared, instantly releasing a light shield and quickly neutralising the sword air.

    This energy shield, was not only the energy in the vessel, but also contained a special energy provided by the super ability user inside, thus the strength of the shield on the aircraft did not decline much.

    ¡°Heh heh, if you were a real Golden Core martial artist, we would have needed to be wary, after all, the essence of a martial artist is quite fascinating. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just a robot, a robot that matches the strength of an early Golden Core martial artist, nothing more. We can continuously draw on the energy of the universe, how much energy can you consume?¡±

    Seeing this scene, the super ability users inside the American Empire¡¯s aircraft breathed a sigh of relief. Following that, the blond, middle-aged man who spoke earlier projected his laughter.

    His laughter echoed in all directions in the sky.

    ¡°The Wind God of the American Empire¡­¡±

    ¡°It really is him¡­¡±

    ¡°The Golden Core user of Qingyun Company, after all, is not a real Golden Core user¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is where Qingyun Company¡¯s problem lies, this Lin Yun was once a nobody, and hence his conception is usually shallow and narrow. I am afraid he did not know that things would turn out this way¡­¡±

    Before, the words between Wind God and Lin Yun were projected in front of Lin Yun, this technique had a certain encryption level, and the Super Warriors around didn¡¯t hear him. Now, as many people heard Wind God¡¯s voice and recognized Wind God¡¯s identity, they said one after another.

    During their discussion, some people looked towards Lin Yun at the top of Qingyun Building. Seeing that Lin Yun still had a calm face, they all shook their heads.

    In their view, the ¡°Golden Core user¡± of Qingyun Company hadn¡¯t yet shown signs of defeat, and Lin Yun was still unaware of the severity of the situation. This is a common trait among many people, who don¡¯t shed tears until they see the coffin.

    ¡°This Lin Yun, after all, is only a Martial Artist with Dark Strength, with limited vision, he doesn¡¯t know the severity of the situation¡­¡±

    Some people shook their heads.

    ¡°Boom- boom- boom-¡±

    In the sky, Lin Tian and the aircraft of the American Empire continually clashed. Thankfully, Qingyun Building was located in a place with few people, and in addition, over the last two days, the Indian government had secretly isolated this place, and there were no ordinary people around at this time.

    Otherwise, the aftermath of the fight between both sides would have surely resulted in significant harm to those below.

    However, the commotion from their clash in this place was great, and happening several thousand metres in the sky, quite a few people from afar could still see. At this time, the sky looked like the end of the world, causing many people far away to be shocked.

    Some Indians even thought it was a miracle happening, repeatedly kneeling and bowing their heads, excitedly saying prayers.

    ¡°So this is the strength of a fourth-tier peak magician? It really is powerful¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered.

    Sometimes, you fall short by just a hair. Earlier, the strongest individual in the aircraft from Huaxia was only at the latter stage of Innate. In terms of energy level and quantity alone, it was lesser than a fourth-tier peak magician. Moreover, the essence of a martial artist tends to infiltrate, while a magician¡¯s attacks are more direct. So, a magician can provide more energy.

    In simple terms, martial artists are good at dealing with real people, magicians are good at dealing with robots, war vehicles, battleships and other forms of weapons.

    As such, trading blows with Lin Tian, one fourth-stage peak magician is indeed much stronger than an Innate-Period martial artist.

    With Huaxia¡¯s aircraft, Lin Tian could easily kill, but with these two fourth-stage peak magicians, it was extremely difficult for Lin Tian¡¯s attack to break through their defences. This was the biggest issue. If the battle continued for a long time, if Lin Tian didn¡¯t escape, he would definitely be defeated. He could even be drained to his death.

    Perhaps, this was the American Empire¡¯s confidence?

    Lin Yun did not let Lin Yu take immediate action. On the one hand, he wanted to see the strength of the Earth¡¯s magicians. On the other hand, he wanted to see the other party¡¯s trump card. Lin Yu was his trump card.

    Trump cards could not be used lightly. If he noticed that something was amiss, he could also let Lin Yu immediately take him away, leaving the opponent unguarded. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It has been more than ten minutes. The energy in the robot of Qingyun Company should be exhausted by now, right?¡±

    ¡°Shall we take action? We are quite far away now. If the Supernatural Group of the American Empire defeats the Golden Core robot of Qingyun Company, we might not have time to capture Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, we will take action after waiting a bit longer¡­¡±

    A little distance away, some organizations of other countries began whispering to each other, some were getting anxious.

    This was a matter concerning a nation¡¯s destiny, as it was linked to their own destiny. Qingyun Company¡¯s Golden Core Robot had shown them infinite possibilities, making them extremely eager to acquire the alien technology behind Qingyun Company.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 404 - 379: Trump Card?

    Chapter 404: Chapter 379: Trump Card?

    Initially, Lin Tian had no problem dealing with the American Empire¡¯s aircraft, but as the Supernatural Group from the American Empire gradually adapted to Lin Tian¡¯s attack rhythm, they began to counterattack.

    At this moment, they noticed something peculiar about the American Empire¡¯s aircraft. When they attacked Lin Yun, Lin Tian never dodged any of their attacks. He was either splitting their attacks with his own or forcibly blocking them instead.

    This caused Lin Tian to expend a lot of energy.

    They didn¡¯t get too many chances to attack, since they didn¡¯t want to waste their energy needlessly. Moreover, they didn¡¯t want to end up killing Lin Yun; hence they didn¡¯t notice this earlier.

    Discovering this now isn¡¯t too late. In this way, they could quickly drain energy from Lin Yun¡¯s Golden Core robot.

    As long as Lin Yun wanted to stay alive, the robot would be forced to block any attack. This was an inescapable fact.

    ...

    ¡°Very good, now we attack Lin Yun¡­¡± said the Wind God humorously.

    A series of explosions set off.

    As he spoke, they rapidly amassed strong magic and launched another attack on Lin Yun.

    ¡°They¡¯ve discovered it¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Not all Alter-Ego from the American Empire are mindless muscle-heads¡­¡±

    Some of the surrounding nations¡¯ Super organizations shook their heads as they watched the scene unfolding.

    As the saying goes, those in the centre of events lose objectivity, while bystanders can see things more clearly. Some of them had long noticed this phenomenon. However, they wouldn¡¯t be kind enough to remind the Supernatural Group of the American Empire. They hoped for the Supernatural Group to drain as much power as possible, which would give them an opportunity.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Yun snorted coldly.

    The next moment, another dark shadow appeared, instantly stepping forward to block the spells and releasing a dozen waves of sword air, which swiftly chopped at the magic.

    The dark shadow emitted an even more formidable aura, and the sword air it hacked was also more substantial.

    This dark shadow wasn¡¯t a robot with the capabilities of an initial-stage Golden Core Martial Artist but rather a robot with intermediate-stage Golden Core Martial Artist skills.

    This robot was none other than Lin Yi.

    Over at the Middle East Base, Lin Yun had already bought a powerful protective shield that would still hold even if peak Golden Core-level forces attacked at full strength. It would require several minutes. As for nuclear weapons, there was excellent equipment for air defense over there. Even if Earth had missile technology from a level six civilization, it couldn¡¯t hurt the base. Therefore, Lin Yun confidently transferred Lin Yi.

    India was not far from the Middle East base. Lin Yu¡¯s teleportation speed was rapid, so if there was any danger, he would be there in a few seconds.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh, My God!¡±

    ¡°Another Golden Core robot?¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, many people gasped in shock.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    The reactions of the Alter-Egos inside the American Empire¡¯s aircraft were of fear and rage upon seeing this.

    Just when they were about to grind the Golden Core robot into dust, another one appeared. How could they not be furious?

    Two Golden Core robots, that meant two players!

    This not only represented stronger abilities but also indicated that the two Golden Core robots could find time to replace their energy units!

    In this way, they wouldn¡¯t know when the energy unit of the opponent would be exhausted. As long as Lin Yun¡¯s side had sufficient energy, they could continue to wage a war of attrition!

    ¡°Friends of all parties, do you still plan to watch the show? If so, we might have to withdraw, the Supernatural Group of the American Empire are vanguard warriors, but we¡¯re no fools¡­¡±

    Inside the American Empire¡¯s aircraft, the Wind God¡¯s expression changed. Afterwards, he turned and looked in some directions, snorting coldly, he spoke.

    The aircraft they used was a product of a level four civilization, something Earth technology couldn¡¯t produce, that was equipped with powerful detection equipment. They had noticed the lurking experts from several countries.

    If they could, they wouldn¡¯t wish for these people to take action. As these people wanted to watch a show, they would give them a complete one. After they¡¯d defeated the Golden Core robot and captured Lin Yun, these people would be regretting their inaction. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They had that confidence.

    Unfortunately, now the situation had changed, Qingyun Company didn¡¯t just have one Golden Core robot, but two. They had to invite surrounding super experts to take action together.

    They understood the principles of to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. And that the gains of a fisherman when a clam and a snipe fight each other.

    Especially with two Golden Core robots, they may not be

    the opponents.

    ¡°Take action!¡±

    ¡°If America¡¯s Supernatural Group leaves, it¡¯ll be difficult to handle the situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Both Wind God and Fire God are so cunning¡­¡±

    The surrounding nations¡¯ super organizations discussed amongst themselves, ultimately agreeing.

    Swoosh¡ª¡ª swoosh ¡ª¡ªswoosh¡ª¡ª

    Soon, the aircrafts came flying over rapidly towards Qingyun Building, and the super warriors moved quickly without aircraft, covering hundreds of meters with each step they took. It showed their formidable abilities.

    Those Super Warriors who didn¡¯t have an aircraft had their plans too.

    Now, the super warriors from all the countries were joining hands, and in their opinion, it was very likely that a lot of strong forces fighting against Qingyun Company¡¯s two Golden Core warriors could form a crushing trend. If they didn¡¯t hurry over, they might not even get a sip of the soup.

    Anyway, they had to hurry over, even if like a few decades ago, some minor forces could only get a few inconsequential alien tech items, it was still worth it.

    What if, among some inconsequential alien tech items, there was one that contained some powerful alien technology or one that was easier to study?

    This kind of thing had happened before. Just like Korea, which was next to Huaxia, who at the time was not very powerful and only obtained a small inconsequential item. But they relied on that item to develop high-tech that the entire world couldn¡¯t ignore.

    The same was the case with Never-setting Sun Island.

    They held onto a slim chance.

    In any case, they would not give up on this matter.

    ¡°Everyone has arrived¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly.

    He instructed the surveillance equipment next to him to quickly and with full power analyze the surrounding environment to see if these super organizations from various countries had other hidden trump cards.

    He had trump cards, and he was wondering if the super organizations of these countries had any?

    Huaxia government.

    Some top officials were monitoring the situation via satellite.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, we didn¡¯t send anyone over¡­¡±

    ¡°That alien technology is about to fall into the hands of those countries¡­¡±

    Some top officials sighed.

    ¡°Now, should we send people there?¡±

    A top official frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s too late¡­¡±

    A top official shook his head.

    ¡°Reporting to the leader, the two Supreme Elders from Sky Group left for India ten minutes ago¡­¡±

    Just then, a soldier burst into the meeting room and announced loudly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 405 - 380: Retreat!

    Chapter 405: Chapter 380: Retreat!

    Every individual has their pursuit. Some of the top officials in Huaxia had their pursuits and similarly, the Supreme Elders of Sky Group had theirs. Attaining the level of power they had, they were not swayed by ordinary politicians.

    Justice? Righteousness? Perhaps, the Supreme Elders of Sky Group once had them! Now, they craved for more power!

    Elder Leng who was dead shared the same sentiment, so did the other two remaining Supreme Elders!

    As for the future of Huaxia should something happen to them¡ªit didn¡¯t cross their minds!

    Most of them were in their hundred years of life, having experienced two dynasties. They were rather indifferent in this regard, especially considering their current level of power!

    Their pursuit was Martial Arts ¡­ attaining knowledge in the morning and dying content in the evening, such was their mindset!

    ...

    In their view, the situation presented an opportunity¡ªan opportunity that could not be missed!

    Previously, they didn¡¯t dare venture to India because they profoundly respected Qingyun Company¡¯s power. The shocking news of Elder Leng and his Innate Martial Artist, who had reached the late stage of cultivation, completely obliterated had clearly demonstrated Qingyun Company¡¯s strength. They knew full well that they were no match for Qingyun Company.

    A single Golden Core robot of Qingyun Company could annihilate them in just two moves. They were terrified of Qingyun Company. They even contemplated changing the name of Sky Group. They still remembered Lin Yun¡¯s threat to annihilate Sky Group unless the group backed off, or the group was disbanded.

    They hoped that by doing so, Lin Yun and Qingyun Company would not hold them accountable.

    But now, they saw an opportunity. Lin Yun and Qingyun Company were on the brink of destruction. How could they not come forward under such circumstances?

    Even if they could only partake in a little bit of this pie, it was worth it.

    ¡°Excellent! Despite us having lost five Innate warriors, our other forces are still strong. As long as our people are present, we should be able to divide a portion of the alien tech¡­¡±

    A senior official from Huaxia said, with a gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°Opportunity and risk coexist. Although the two Supreme Elders of Sky Group¡¯s actions may plunge Huaxia into jeopardy, in comparison to the potential gains, these risks are quite bearable¡­¡±

    Another person nodded.

    ¡°Now, there¡¯s no other way, we can only blame Lin Yun for not handing over the alien technologies to us earlier. If he did, we wouldn¡¯t have to this step. Humph! He¡¯s too arrogant! How can he possibly safeguard such alien technologies!¡±

    Someone scoffed and commented.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just as the Super Warriors from various countries were arriving, Lin Yi had already teleported to the aircraft of the American Empire. A powerful sword air slashed by, setting off the harsh alarm on the aircraft of the American Empire. The protective shield even dented a large area and its strength rapidly dropped.

    A robot with the power of a mid-stage Golden Core Martial Artist required three hundred thousand spirit crystals. However, robots with the power of an early stage Golden Core Martial Artist only needed one hundred thousand spirit crystals. The saying ¡®you get what you pay for¡¯ held true.

    Lin Yi was much stronger than Lin Tian.

    ¡°Oh, My God!¡±

    ¡°This is not a robot in the early stage of the Golden Core! It¡¯s in the middle stage!¡±

    Within the Supernatural Group¡¯s aircraft of the American Empire, all the super warriors gasped in shock, some of them panicking.

    The transition from the early to the middle stage often marked the most significant leap in power. The significance of a mid-stage Golden Core robot was much greater than that of an early-stage Golden Core robot. Not to mention two robots of different classes fighting together.

    What if the two robots attacked them together?

    How long could they possibly resist?

    If other nations¡¯ Super Organizations didn¡¯t step in, they were sure they would be doomed this time, which was why they were panicking!

    ¡°Quick! Strike!¡±

    ¡°Everyone attack together!¡±

    ¡°They only have two Golden Core robots, don¡¯t fear them!¡±

    ¡°Strike together, and all alien technologies will be shared amongst us who participate!¡±

    The next moment, the super warriors of the American Empire began screaming.

    In order to prevent the Super Organizations from other countries from retreating, and for their own safety, they did not reveal the exact strength of the newly emerged Golden Core robot.

    ¡°We shall all have a share! Excellent!¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s reassuring!¡±

    ¡°Attack! Attack!¡±

    The members of the super organizations from various countries, upon hearing the words of the Supernatural Group from the American Empire, expressed their excitement one after another.

    Although, their intervention at this moment indeed indicated eagerness to have a share, the fact that these words were personally spoken by the superpower of the American Empire gave them even more reassurance.

    After all, from the current perspective, the strength of the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group was the strongest among those present.

    In fact, upon careful thought, these extraterrestrial technologies couldn¡¯t possibly be monopolized by the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group. Otherwise, they might turn into the next Qingyun Company, unless, the Supernatural Group of the American Empire was not afraid of their collective assault.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Wind God actually said such words? This isn¡¯t his style¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be, there¡¯s a change in the situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. Qingyun Company surprisingly has a robot with Golden Core strength, and has chosen to use it at this moment. What is this Lin Yun up to? Doesn¡¯t he know the principle that unity is strength, division is weakness¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Looking at his current expression, which is still so indifferent, he wouldn¡¯t have any other hidden cards, would he¡­¡±

    Some super organizations of other countries also sensed the anomaly, and their Super Warriors frowned one after another.

    Most of them were from powerful super organizations. Although not as strong as the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group, they were not far behind. In fact, they had clashed with the Supernatural Group of the American Empire before and were very familiar with the personalities of some of its members.

    At this moment, they didn¡¯t react excitedly because they knew that if Qingyun Company really intended to distribute this batch of extraterrestrial technological items, they would definitely have a share due to their strength.

    Therefore, they could remain calm, observing the situation more clearly.

    ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom-¡±

    At this moment, as Lin Yi attacked the American Empire¡¯s aircraft, several sword airs slashed towards the incoming aircraft. Instantly, one aircraft was directly blasted, and two others were severely damaged.

    Some things seem ordinary, but when it¡¯s their turn, they realize how terrifying it actually is. Their aircraft were nowhere near as good as those of the American Empire, and the people inside their aircraft were far inferior to the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group.

    Plus, they were misled by Lin Tian¡¯s attack on the American Empire¡¯s aircraft, leading them to subconsciously think that Lin Yi wasn¡¯t very powerful.

    Now, they realized how wrong their idea was.

    The cost of this mistake was significant.

    ¡°What?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Oman Country¡¯s aircraft was blown up? There was even a level four warrior on it¡­¡±

    ¡°Two aircraft seriously damaged¡­¡±

    Seeing this, many other super organizations sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°I get it now! Mid-Golden Core! He has Mid-Golden Core strength!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±

    ¡°His strength is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Damn American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group!¡±

    Soon, some super organizations from various countries reacted and shouted in unison.

    ¡°Boom-Boom-¡±

    At this moment, not far away, one Super Warrior after another was being wiped out. It was Lin Tian, who had just energized his blocks again, in action. He teleported and instantly appeared in front of a Super Warrior and eliminated him with a sword.

    Lin Tian¡¯s teleportation frequency and attack speed were incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, five or six Super Warriors had fallen.

    These Super Warriors, most of them were Innate Martial Artists of the same level, and their strength was very formidable. But in front of a Golden Core Martial Artist, they were insignificant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat! Attack together!¡±

    ¡°This is our only opportunity. If we retreat now, these two Golden Core robots will recover. Then none of us will be able to escape¡­¡±

    ¡°We promise, in the name of the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group, after exterminating these two Golden Core robots, the extraterrestrial technology of Qingyun Company will be allocated according to the size of everyone¡¯s contribution¡­¡±

    At this time, shouts came from the Supernatural Group inside the American Empire¡¯s aircraft.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 406 - 381: Blood Rain Covering the Sky

    Chapter 406: Chapter 381: Blood Rain Covering the Sky

    Huge benefits could blind one¡¯s eyes.

    While some Super Warriors were indeed powerful, compared to the Supernatural Group of the American Empire with their flying machines, and some other national super organizations, they lacked a strong protective layer, leaving them utterly defenseless.

    ¡°Thud-Thud-Thud.¡±

    A series of blade air either chopped or pierced the bodies of some Super Warriors. One by one, Super Warriors fell, blood blossoming and ultimately unfolding into a rain of blood that descended to the earth.

    They couldn¡¯t withstand even a casual blow from Lin Yi or Lin Tian.

    Unless they could evade the blows. But Lin Yi and Lin Tian, with their teleportation and powerful prediction abilities, fast flying speed, and the advantage of being the attackers, made it nearly impossible for some people to evade.

    ...

    ¡°They are so powerful¡­so powerful¡­those are level four warriors, the legendary level four warriors, yet they are no match¡­¡±

    ¡°That is Mo Han, a level four warrior from Aliguo Country, who once single-handedly swept through a modern army of over one hundred thousand. He was killed in one blow¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even fly up there; we don¡¯t qualify to participate in this battle¡­¡±

    ¡°The Supernatural group of the American Empire, the Knights of the UK, and the legendary vampires and werewolves, they are indeed world famous. They are so powerful. But Lin Yun¡¯s men are even stronger¡­ Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    There were only so many powerful and large countries in this world. Most were small and weak. The top warriors in their countries were very few at level four, most were at level three, the Huajin among the martial artists. They had originally planned to fish in troubled waters, but the sight in front of them left them shaking in fear.

    Only then did they realize how limited their perspectives had been, how ignorant they were. There were too many strong individuals in this world; this battle simply wasn¡¯t one they could participate in.

    ¡°Vampires? Werewolves? Is this the direction of biological gene fusion?¡± Lin Yun murmured softly.

    He had seen this direction before on the Cosmic Trading System. It was a rather low-level path, perhaps initially leading to rapid power growth, but with limited potential. Any intelligent, advanced civilization wouldn¡¯t take this as their main developmental direction, only using it occasionally during times of crisis.

    Martial Artists of Huaxia, magicians of the west, and then vampires, werewolves¡­

    Interestingly, various countries on earth had gained quite a lot of extraterrestrial technology.

    Originally, Lin Yun thought many extraterrestrial civilizations had visited earth, but the discussions of some national super warriors nearby, detected by his equipment, made him realize that only one extraterrestrial civilization had actually visited earth.

    At least, that¡¯s what it seemed on the surface. That one time, some countries on earth obtained some pieces of extraterrestrial technology, and then tread different paths. Huaxia was one of them, the American Empire another. The Soviet Union, UK, Korea, Never-setting Sun Island, and others were also part of this¡­

    ¡°The spaceship from the extraterrestrial civilization had items pointing in so many directions¡­ It seems that the spaceship wasn¡¯t just an ordinary one¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered.

    This information gave him a momentary pause. With the Cosmic Trading System in his possession, he knew that during the development phase of many extraterrestrial civilizations, some would send out special spaceships to search for undiscovered planets with potential.

    A few decades ago, a spaceship from an extraterrestrial civilization had visited Earth, and it was no ordinary spaceship¡­ Nobody could be sure what the spaceship had done or whether it would bring in forces from elsewhere.

    Time¡­ there genuinely wasn¡¯t much left.

    Lin Yun said to himself in silence. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The potential of Earth was tremendous. If discovered by an extraterrestrial civilization, who knew what kind of turmoil it would bring.

    Before that, he had to amass sufficient strength.

    ¡°Are there no other trump cards?¡±

    Lin Yun looked up towards the scene of the international Super Warriors battling Lin Yi and Lin Tian. Although Lin Yi and Lin Tian had strong abilities, these Super Warriors also possessed immense Mental Strength, giving them predictive abilities not commonly seen among warriors of this level. Consequently, they could sometimes land a blow on Lin Yi and Lin Tian.

    It was this situation that gave them a glimmer of hope, making them relentlessly attack Lin Yi and Lin Tian.

    ¡°Stop attacking these two robots for now! Let¡¯s go for that Lin Yun!¡±

    It was then that a super warrior from a certain nation seemed to have some kind of revelation, they turned to look at Lin Yun and shouted.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s attack Lin Yun!¡±

    Super Warriors from various nations also came to this conclusion, reminded of previous cases when the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group had attacked Lin Yun, they unanimously agreed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this!¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and softly whispered.

    ¡°Lin Yu, take action!¡±

    As Lin Yun¡¯s words fell, a strong special fluctuation centered on Lin Yun and quickly covered all directions.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª roar ¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°howl ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Wind Dragons and Wind Tigers magically appeared, quickly rushing at each Super Warrior. At the same time, the attacks issued by the Super Warriors of various countries quickly diminished in strength, and some of the attacks residual strength was so weak that they completely disappeared.

    ¡°What in the world is this?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Super Warriors from various nations, most of whom possessed strong premonition abilities, had their expressions greatly changed as they heeded their instincts and escaped.

    At that moment, they felt an irresistible force.

    Whizz¡ªwhizz¡ªwhizz¡ª

    Many Super Warriors immediately turned around and fled, including the American Empire¡¯s Supernatural Group. There were two fourth-level Peak Magicians among them, their sense of premonition particularly astute.

    Only a few Super Warriors failed to react in time. Just in an instant, these Super Warriors who did not have time to leave were subjected to consecutive suicide attacks by countless Wind Dragons and Wind Tigers.

    Each Wind Dragon and Wind Tiger was weak, but they were large in numbers and unafraid of death. Within just two to three seconds, over a dozen fourth-level Super Warriors fell.

    At the same time, the escaping Super Warriors from various countries were all stopped by an invisible force after a certain distance. They could no longer flee.

    Lin Yi and Lin Tian had already returned to Lin Yun¡¯s side, protecting Lin Yun.

    Another man in black appeared at the scene, casually strolling in the air. Whenever he came to a flying object, he pointed at it casually. That flying object then exploded immediately, with the Super Warriors inside also dying without any resistance.

    Each step he took was only several hundred meters, not as far as the distance Lin Yi and Lin Tian had teleported previously. But with each step, one or several Super Warriors fell. This, along with those who attacked and fell massively from the Wind Dragons and Wind Tigers, was an even more horrifying scene.

    ¡°Another robot?¡±

    ¡°What level of robot is this?¡±

    ¡°Many fourth-level warriors and flying vehicles have been fixed in place. It¡¯s too terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Late-stage Golden Core? Peak Golden Core? Or has it exceeded the Golden Core Realm?¡±

    From afar, some who had escaped in airborne vehicles and Super Warriors, when they turned their heads and saw this scene, were all shocked.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine the strength of this newly appeared man in black. They only knew that he was very, very strong.

    At this moment, they all felt a sense of powerlessness.

    Lin Yun, as well as Qingyun Company, were just too powerful, having such strong robots was like playing with them.

    They dared not imagine if Lin Yun had even more powerful robots.

    But at this moment, they were already in despair.

    They couldn¡¯t resist Qingyun Company. They couldn¡¯t resist Lin Yun. This was their most profound realization.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 407 - 382: Development of Qingyun

    Chapter 407: Chapter 382: Development of Qingyun

    It only took Lin Yu a few seconds to kill all the people in his domain.

    Then, with a teleportation, Lin Yu began to chase after those spacecraft and Super Warriors who had fled his domain.

    The distance Lin Yu could teleport, combined with his high frequency of teleportation, allowed him to instantly catch up to one of the spacecraft.

    ¡°Boom ¨C boom ¨C boom -¡±

    Explosions of flame erupted from all directions in the skies above India, with spacecrafts and Super Warriors plummeting one after another.

    A minute later, apart from a few low-ranking and weak spacecraft and Super Warriors that escaped, all the powerful ones had fallen.

    ...

    That day, the sky above India was stained with blood in a testament to the sacrifice of these formidable beings.

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t rush over, otherwise¡­ those falling spacecrafts and Super Warriors would have included us¡­¡±

    At the border of Huaxia and India, the two Supreme Elders of Sky Group sat in a spacecraft, watching the scene on the screen in front of them with pallid expressions.

    Huaxia¡¯s satellite surveillance allowed them to clearly see what was happening at the Qingyun Building in India. To deter the world, Lin Yun did not block the broadcast of the carnage.

    A minute ago, they were distraught, believing their spacecraft was too slow. But in that moment, they felt incredibly relieved. Fortunately, their spacecraft was slow, or else they would have met a grave end.

    They had witnessed a nearby spacecraft, more powerful than their own, get destroyed by a single strike from that mighty being of Qingyun Company. The victims had been Russians, who were much stronger than them. Death¡­ it had been so close.

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t make a move. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t qualify to make a move. Otherwise, we¡¯d have ended up among the dead¡­¡±

    ¡°Too horrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°We should get out of here. We must not provoke Qingyun Company and Lin Yun. Let¡¯s return and relay this information quickly¡­¡±

    Not far from the Qingyun Building, many other Super Warriors were trembling with fear, continuously gasping at the sight.

    As they spoke, they hurriedly left the area. Their movements were awkward because, for a moment, they did not know whether to leave quickly or slowly.

    If they were quick, would Lin Yun notice them?

    But if they were slow, would Lin Yun suspect them of ulterior motives?

    In short, their emotions were complicated. After achieving top-level strength in their countries, they hadn¡¯t been through such circumstances in a while. Only after they had put a considerable distance between themselves and the Qingyun Building did they breathe a sigh of relief.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t sent anyone after them. It appeared that he really did plan to let them go.

    At that moment, they felt truly relieved.

    ¡­

    The Qingyun Building stood tall in India like an upright mountain. After countless Super Warriors fell here, the perspective of countless forces in the world towards the Qingyun Building had drastically changed.

    This was a forbidden place; that was an idea all global power players implicitly acknowledged.

    The damaged areas were quickly repaired by construction robots and equipment.

    The next day, Qingyun Company started recruitment. The offered terms were enticing.

    The most attractive benefit was the opportunity to reside in the Qingyun Building free of charge and the prospect of owning an apartment there after working for only six months.

    The majority of the Indian population was extremely poor. This offer seemed irresistible, attracting the attention of countless Indians. Upon learning about the quality of the Qingyun Building, many Indians were thrilled and flocked towards it.

    Housing is not only important for the people of Huaxia, but to people worldwide.

    Moreover, the quality of the Qingyun Building was truly appealing.

    After such a fierce battle, the Indian government dared not create any troubles.

    Many Super Warriors from top global organizations had fallen. Were they, the Indian government, seeking death by creating any disturbances?

    The Indian elite were relieved, thanking their lucky stars that their nation¡¯s Super Warriors were not powerful enough to participate in the battle. Otherwise, there was no telling how Qingyun Company might have dealt with India.

    Indeed, while no Indian Super Warriors had fallen in that battle, the event had rendered a significant impact on them.

    Lin Yun ordered some production lines to be customized on the Cosmic Trading System to aid the newly recruited workers.

    The first product to be mass-produced was the Qingyun mobile phone.

    Originally, Qingyun mobile phones were only circulated within Huaxia. Later, a small quantity made their way overseas. Due to the high quality and exceptional intelligence of the Qingyun mobile phones, they became a subject of serious consideration and study.

    As a result, fewer Qingyun smartphones were being circulated within Huaxia.

    Most ordinary people didn¡¯t fully understand Qingyun smartphones, they just knew that they were good. How good? They were unclear, but major phone manufacturers and wholesalers sure knew about Qingyun smartphones ¨C speaking to their exceptional quality and astonishing features. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been significant players in this industry.

    Upon the announcement of this news, major global phone companies, whether manufacturers or wholesalers, were all agitated.

    ¡°Qingyun Company actually dares to do this? Haven¡¯t they suffered enough in Huaxia?¡±

    ¡°That Qingyun Building worth hundreds of billions got bombed and they still haven¡¯t learned their lesson?¡±

    ¡°This kind of high-tech isn¡¯t something a single company can control. Do they really think that, by leaving Huaxia and going to a backward country, they can protect this technology?¡±

    A few executives from the phone companies scoffed, commenting on these thoughts.

    They were clueless about the battles between Qingyun Company and the Super Warriors from various countries. Most of them were just ordinary businessmen, this form of information was only disclosed to the top echelons of the government, and they weren¡¯t privy to it.

    They just analysed the situation based on common logic and their own understanding.

    Meanwhile, some phone dealers, resigned to their fate and those with a keen eye for business, rushed to India to discuss sales matters of the Qingyun smartphone.

    Especially the wholesalers, they¡¯re just selling phones after all, why should they care which type they sell?

    Selling Qingyun smartphones might even be more profitable. After all, the quality of the Qingyun smartphones speaks for itself. Any price would be acceptable.

    In three days¡¯ time, Qingyun Company managed to recruit 500,000 workers, a terrifying figure.

    A large amount of Indian employees joining Qingyun Company, especially under India¡¯s backward circumstances and low living standards, initially caused chaos¡­ However, Lin Yun used a hypnosis device which let the employees swiftly internalize the discipline.

    A hypnosis device¡­ sounds like bad news, doesn¡¯t it?

    But in reality, many people learning various things is just a process of hypnosis. It¡¯s a normal phenomenon. The device simply accelerated their learning speed.

    Lin Yun¡¯s fast learning of martial arts techniques on the Cosmic Trading System was actually a form of hypnosis, but at a more advanced level.

    During their martial art training, the orphans at the Middle East Base used this kind of device as well, albeit a lower-ranking one.

    The device that Lin Yun used on the workers was also a lower-ranking one. Not because he couldn¡¯t afford a higher-ranking one, but it was unnecessary to use it here. It was mostly just to instil a sense of discipline in these workers.

    With this in place, these workers were much more disciplined, and their quality improved. Observers might mistake them for talent that has been trained by international companies for many years.

    Now, as the phone dealers from various countries arrived, they were astonished by what they saw. They couldn¡¯t believe these were Indians, let alone newly recruited ones from Qingyun Company.

    Lin Yun had someone relay the message that Qingyun smartphones would only be sold starting from the next week. Meanwhile, they were free to wander around the Qingyun Building and all amenities were free of charge. As for commercial contracts, they would not need to worry about negotiating any terms. Qingyun Company had already set a standard for the contracts, and they were only required to accept or reject it.

    If they accepted, they would only need to execute based on the contract guidelines.

    In fact, the contract of Qingyun Company was simple: it established a price depending on the model of the phone. They could take this price and handle the delivery to their country. How much they sold the phone for was not Qingyun Company¡¯s concern.

    There were no regional franchises or the like.

    It was this simple and straightforward.

    The Qingyun Building, which covered an area a hundred thousand square meters with over eight hundred floors, was truly enormous. Its total area was even larger than some small cities. Even after a week, they might not finish touring the entire building. And those sent by the phone companies were quite interested in this. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun¡¯s rebuilding of Qingyun Company and the sales of Qingyun smartphones wasn¡¯t about making money. To him now, the currency of Earth was just a string of numbers.

    He intended to change the environment on Earth and humanity¡¯s diverse perceptions.

    So, influencing humanity in various ways was vital.

    The Qingyun smartphone was just a common commodity. There would be other things and projects in the future.

    Just as when the country of Never-Setting Sun Island invaded Huaxia, making Huaxian children learn their culture, Lin Yun was using a similar approach.

    However, he wasn¡¯t intending to destroy Earth¡¯s civilization. He was planning to allow civilization on Earth to progress rapidly while preserving certain unique characteristics.

    In a span of ten days, Qingyun Company managed to hire a total of five million workers. Moreover, this number was still rising at a terrifying rate.

    Because the Qingyun Building was in India, most of those five million workers were Indians, but there was a small portion from other countries, including those from Huaxia.

    Inside the magnificent Qingyun Building, many people fell in love with the place at first sight. Some businessmen who were only here for inspection, or those sent by their companies for inspection, chose to stay here after seeing the environment of the Qingyun Building.

    Lin Yun welcomed these people warmly. After all, part of his intention for building the Qingyun Building was to bring together Earth¡¯s population, regardless of where they were from.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 408 - 383: 10,000,000 Spirit Crystals

    Chapter 408: Chapter 383: 10,000,000 Spirit Crystals

    With five million employees and countless visitors from all over the world, even the expansive Qingyun Building couldn¡¯t accommodate everyone. Otherwise, it would affect the comfortability. Lin Yun would never allow that.

    A week ago, Lin Yun had already deployed construction robots to erect four more Qingyun Buildings around the vicinity.

    Under the watch of millions of people, these four Qingyun Buildings rapidly ascended. In just four days, each building had over seven hundred floors completed. The countless posts shared online by these witnesses left the world astounded.

    As a result, countless people from all over the world flocked to see the rapid construction of the Qingyun Buildings or take a glance at their luxurious interiors.

    The original Qingyun Building with over eight hundred floors was renamed as Qingyun No.1. The four new buildings were named Qingyun No.2, Qingyun No.3, Qingyun No.4, and Qingyun No.5 respectively.

    Each building was capable of catering to the needs of a million people. However, population growth was happening at such a speedy rate that rolling out eight more Qingyun Buildings was necessary just shortly after the completion of the first four.

    ...

    As Lin Yun had originally envisaged, Qingyun No.1 sat in the center, while the structures numbered two to five occupied the four corners. The new eight buildings were again constructed around this central concept, forming a pattern reminiscent of the Bagua diagram.

    However, these eight buildings were not inferior in height to No.2 through No.5. They were only slightly shorter than No.1, giving the arrangement of the thirteen buildings a harmonious sense of balance.

    The construction of these new eight Qingyun Buildings took even less time¡ªonly three days in total. This was due to Lin Yun¡¯s recent acquisition of a new production line for robots from the Cosmic Trading System, which had greatly increased the number of construction robots.

    The production line capable of producing robots with the strength of Dark Strength martial artists cost a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, and Lin Yun had already purchased one. The robots produced by it were far more efficient than any he had previously bought.

    The thirteen Qingyun Buildings could comfortably accommodate fifteen million people. Even major world-class cities such as Shen City and Shanghai might not have a central area that could do the same.

    How many migrant workers and designers, and how many years had cities like Shen City and Shanghai taken to reach their current scales?

    In contrast, Lin Yun achieved this in just over ten days, emphasizing the allure of technology!

    During these days, Lin Yun did not only construct thirteen Qingyun Buildings. He also built various transportation facilities which were crucial. The integrated skybridge and high-speed hover car traffic system ensured smooth commuting around the Qingyun Buildings.

    Additionally, he included a plethora of entertainment and living facilities, and amenities to make life in the Qingyun Buildings more comfortable and dreamlike.

    Control over the outflow of these amenities and facilities was strictly enforced by Lin Yun. He allowed their promotion to the outside world, but prevented their distribution to outsiders, stirring up curiosity in people worldwide to visit the place.

    On the day when the Qingyun smartphones went on sale, merchants from all over the world managed to buy thirty million units and placed orders exceeding one billion units.

    The quality of these Qingyun smartphones exceeded those that Lin Yun had previously sold in Huaxia and they came in several tiers. The cheapest one was a thousand Huaxia Currency per unit and the most expensive was thirty thousand Huaxia Currency per unit.

    The aim was to ensure that people from all walks of life could afford a Qingyun smartphone.

    On that single day, Qingyun Company received an astronomical total payment in Huaxia currency that equated to over a trillion Huaxia Currency¡ªa daunting figure.

    This amount of money was earned without Lin Yun paying any tax to the Indian government. Despite this, the Indian government dared not raise the matter but instead was pleasantly surprised by the revenue generated from the various merchants who came to India to do business and stayed in their territory.

    They never expected that having Qingyun Company in India would benefit them so greatly. Even though Qingyun Company didn¡¯t pay them any taxes, the income derived from other businesses exceeded what some of the highest-grossing Indian companies earned combined.

    This was quite normal, otherwise tax-free policies wouldn¡¯t be employed to attract big enterprises. Even without paying taxes, these businesses bring innominate benefits that outweigh the lost tax revenue.

    The impact of Qingyun Company was greater than the Indian government could ever imagine. Coupled with the transportation infrastructure established by Qingyun Company, the financial state of the Indian government has considerably improved. Some senior Indian officials even started contemplating on how they could further increase their revenue in future.

    ¡°Now, I have ten million Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Standing by the huge floor-to-ceiling front window of the top floor of Qingyun No.1 Building, Lin Yun watched the bustling crowd outside and suddenly smirked, saying lightly.

    Spirit Crystals were the currency he valued the most.

    Ten million Spirit Crystals¡ªa terror-inducing figure. Originally, at the rate of resource collection, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t have gathered so many Spirit Crystals so quickly.

    However, Lin Yun first spent five hundred thousand Spirit Crystals on a resource collector to boost the collection efficiency by fifteen times. After that, he spent a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals on purchasing a resource detector, which managed to scan the entire ocean floor for resources within a day.

    Even after already having spent three million Spirit Crystals on purchasing three robots depicting martial artists masters in the Domain Realm named Lin Zhou, Lin Hong, and Lin Huang; one million Spirit Crystals on a surveillance device from a level six civilization that could monitor the earth closely and even other planetary systems; and a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals on enhancing his Tai Chi Fist to the peak level; and another hundred thousand on elevating his mental strength to an upper fourth level strength, Lin Yun still had ten million Spirit Crystals. The fact that he mastered Tai Chi Fist and elevated his mental strength to a higher fourth level had enhanced his understanding of various martial techniques, thus, accelerating his internal strength.

    Lin Yun had planned to start learning martial arts from Earth, and now that his spirit crystals were increasing rapidly, it was just the right time to start.

    Baji Fist, Baguazhang, Wing Chun, Seven Injuries Fist, Twelve Way Bullet Leg, Little Li¡¯s Flying Dagger, Golden Bell Shield, etc., Lin Yun had selected more than fifty types of martial arts¡­

    Lin Yun found that these Earth martial arts were really suitable for him to practice. Originally, Lin Yun only intended to learn about a dozen or so, then he planned to learn more than thirty, later on, he increased it to over fifty!

    These martial arts from Earth were eye-opening and kept increasing the number of martial arts he wanted to learn!

    In the end, when he discovered that learning new martial arts could no longer give him more insights, he stopped such actions. The remaining martial arts, as he saw, were mostly repetitive or similar to the ones he had already learned, or clearly had no potential!

    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Beiming Divine Skill, these types of martial arts from the novels didn¡¯t exist. He was able to find over fifty martial arts that could progress him after learning over two hundred techniques, the Earth¡¯s martial arts really surprised him!

    As far as he knew, even amongst countless civilizations and countless owners of the Cosmic Trading System, such a situation was rarely encountered!

    Such martial arts were not available on the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun quickly started learning, spending a lot.

    A beginner level martial art cost a hundred spirit crystals, Intermediate Level cost a thousand spirit crystals, Grand Mastery Level cost ten thousand spirit crystals¡­

    Lin Yun gritted his teeth and quickly upgraded all these fifty-plus martial arts to Grand Mastery Level, costing a total of over five hundred thousand spirit crystals!

    Afterwards, Lin Yun officially started learning level two martial techniques.

    Level two martial techniques were only available to those with Dark Strength, Lin Yun planned to start learning them only after all level one martial techniques reached a certain level, now, more than ten level one martial techniques had reached the peak, the rest of them had all reached the Grand Mastery Level, it was about time to start learning.

    To quickly master a level two martial technique at beginner level, it only required around a hundred spirit crystals, which was the same as the amount it took Lin Yun to learn the level one martial techniques on Earth.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun carefully selected over a hundred and eighty martial techniques and quickly learned them all¡­ costing just over ten thousand spirit crystals!

    Lin Yun found that the quantity of level one martial techniques on the Cosmic Trading System was substantial. Though there were also many level two martial techniques, compared to level one, there were significantly fewer!

    Simultaneously, after quickly learning some level two martial techniques, Lin Yun noticed that the content of level two martial techniques was more profound. Each of them contained many concepts of level one martial techniques. Hence, he didn¡¯t have to learn as many level two martial techniques as he did for level one!

    Over a hundred and eighty level two martial techniques, he had tried to find as many possible useful level two martial techniques!

    Based on this situation, perhaps, when he starts learning higher-level martial techniques, he won¡¯t have to learn that many!

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t quickly learn them to the Intermediate Level, he planned to study it for a while before quickly learning to a higher realm!

    Simultaneously, some level two martial techniques from Earth were also being learned!

    Totaling over ten!

    Among them was the Intermediate Tai Chi Fist¡­ the Intermediate Tai Chi Fist was a level two martial technique.. Lin Yun quickly learned it, familiarized himself with this martial technique and then, quickly learned it to the peak realm!

    Lin Yun believed that this could potentially be a key martial technique, so learning it to the highest realm first would be very beneficial to his learning of other martial techniques!

    Quickly learning each Earth level two martial technique required a thousand spirit crystals, Lin Yun quickly learned over ten, costing a total of over ten thousand spirit crystals. Learning the Intermediate Tai Chi Fist to the peak realm cost eleven million one hundred thousand spirit crystals for this one martial technique.

    A million spirit crystals could buy a Domain Realm strength robot, a robot with Domain Realm strength could sweep across super organizations from various countries¡­ just to learn one level two martial technique¡­

    Looking at this, it seemed insane.

    However, if you knew that many Grandmaster level Huajin practitioners from Huaxia, seldom learned Basic Tai Chi Fist to the Peak Level, they possibly only had a basic understanding of Intermediate Tai Chi Fist. Even if they did learn it, most were just beginners, a small number might¡¯ve learned it to the Intermediate realm, even the founder might have only reached the Grand Mastery realm, you might not feel the same way.

    A Grandmaster level Huajin practitioner who has learned Intermediate Tai Chi Fist to the peak realm could normally confront an opponent two levels higher, an early stage Huajin could battle against a late stage Huajin, a mid-stage Huajin could fight against a peak stage Huajin.

    This was in the early stages, it may seem not worthwhile, but the significance is much greater later on¡­

    Many things can¡¯t just consider the early stages, a skyscraper rise from a flat ground, now was the time to lay the foundation, Lin Yun could still spend spirit crystals to consolidate, a million spirit crystals seemed terrifying, but after reaching a certain level, it would be impossible to make up for it.

    Could you bring down a built building and rebuild it? What would be the point of that?

    Anyway, although Lin Yun was very reluctant, he still did it.

    A million spirit crystals, he could still afford it for now.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 409 - 384: Cultivation Civilization

    Chapter 409: Chapter 384: Cultivation Civilization

    Beyond these, Lin Yun spent ten million Spirit Crystals to buy a robot production line, which could produce robots with the strength of an Innate beginner Martial Artist at the highest level and robots with the strength of a Martial Artist at the Huajin stage at the lowest.

    This production line was already in operation. If it was fully operational, it could produce a hundred robots with the strength of an Innate beginner Martial Artist, or a thousand robots with the strength of a Huajin beginner Martial Artist, every day. Lin Yun had already contacted Star Blue, and some friends he knew through Star Blue, as well as some shop owners with whom he had dealings during this time.

    He wanted to see if any of them were willing to sell these types of robots. He could drop ship for them, and they could also wholesale the completed robots to him for an even cheaper price.

    This situation was very common in the Cosmic Trading System. However, each Cosmic Trading System owner could only sell a limited variety of goods, so they wouldn¡¯t act as agents for just any product. Almost every product was carefully selected.

    Moreover, some Cosmic Trading System owners, striving for maximum profit, were not necessarily willing to sell their own products cheaply to others. After all, there were no shipping costs in the Cosmic Trading System, which could easily affect the price of their own products.

    Star Blue was just an ordinary Cosmic Trading System owner. Because his trading ability was not strong, most of the people he knew were also ordinary Cosmic Trading System owners. Therefore, he and his friends did not have access to high-grade goods, which were very scarce for ordinary Cosmic Trading System owners like them.

    ...

    When he heard Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion, Star Blue was stunned.

    He never imagined that in just a few months, Lin Yun, who hadn¡¯t even completed a year¡¯s novice period, or even half a year, had already acquired such a high-level robot production line. He was very clear about what this high-level robot production line represented.

    At this moment, he even suspected that Lin Yun was from an advanced civilization, or even that Lin Yun had a very high status in his own civilization, which would allow Lin Yun to easily obtain a large number of resources.

    There had been such cases before.

    However, no matter what the situation, one thing was certain, he had indeed identified a dark horse.

    He really needed such high-grade goods. As long as he sold one, he would make a profit of at least a thousand Spirit Crystals. Although he had already entered the Star Sea and occasionally received a large income of Spirit Crystals, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t value a profit of a thousand Spirit Crystals. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a long-term business, not a short-term calculation.

    Lin Yun purchased various resources from the Cosmic Trading System and combined them with some resources on Earth to produce robots. The final cost was about seventy percent of the standard price on the Cosmic Trading System. The price Lin Yun sold to Star Blue for drop-shipping was eighty-five percent, and the price for Star Blue¡¯s friends and the shop owners he knew was ninety percent.

    If they wholesaled these, with every increase of ten thousand Spirit Crystals in the transaction, they could reduce the price by 0.1%, to a minimum of eighty percent of the standard price. Star Blue could get them as cheaply as seventy-five percent of the standard price.

    Star Blue had helped Lin Yun a lot at the beginning of Lin Yun¡¯s development and now he was introducing Lin Yun to many merchants. Lin Yun would naturally not treat him unfairly.

    Anyway, even if he sold the robots at seventy-five percent of the standard price, he would still make a profit.

    Star Blue and his friends, although they were not very affluent Cosmic Trading System owners, they mostly had some savings. This product was a rare high-grade good for them, so they spared no effort. To get a very cheap price, they all took out most of their savings.

    As a result, Lin Yun sold more than a hundred robots with the strength of an Innate beginner Martial Artist, and over a thousand robots with the strength of a Huajin Martial Artist. Lin Yun earned over two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals in total.

    This was the benefit of powerful capital.

    Many Cosmic Trading System owners could not accumulate so many Spirit Crystals even after decades or hundreds of years of hard work. Lin Yun earned as much in just a few days.

    Of course, it was also because the buyers were concentrated in these few days. For a long time to come, Lin Yun might not be able to earn this many Spirit Crystals.

    Even so, it was quite remarkable.

    Unfortunately, to earn this many Spirit Crystals, he had to invest many times more Spirit Crystals. A robot production line cost ten million Spirit Crystals, not every Cosmic Trading System owner could afford or was willing to invest in one.

    Although Lin Yun made more than twenty million Spirit Crystals, this production line, since he bought it and put it into production, might not even sell for nine million Spirit Crystals if he put it back up for sale on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Just by this point, Lin Yun would have lost at least a million Spirit Crystals.

    Only if Lin Yun kept it for a long time, would he make a profit.

    In short, there were gains and losses.

    Now, Lin Yun once again had ten million Spirit Crystals.

    In these few days, Lin Yun had obtained many Spirit Crystals.

    There were still many resources under the sea, especially the rarer resources that Lin Yun had always been collecting. He didn¡¯t take any of the more common resources. If he also collected those common resources, Lin Yun would accumulate even more wealth.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t plan to collect any more.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of collecting too many resources from the Earth, reducing the Earth¡¯s weight, causing changes in various gravitational attractions and provoking major disasters, that idea was a joke.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 410 - 384 Cultivation Civilization_2

    Chapter 410: Chapter 384 Cultivation Civilization_2

    The resources he gathered were mostly rare. In total, he had collected less than ten million tons. To give you an idea of scale, ten million tons of seawater is equivalent to a lake that¡¯s thirty meters long and wide and ten thousand meters deep. That still falls short of ten million tons.

    So, in terms of Earth¡¯s mass, this figure was but a joke.

    If Lin Yun included the common resources he collected, then the figure might be more significant.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had been transporting various types of floating soil to Earth, along with some construction materials¡­

    Although most of them were worthless, they outnumbered the rare resources and therefore had considerable weight.

    If this continued, the gravitational force of Earth might genuinely change. However, not due to it becoming lighter, but heavier. This realization meant that Lin Yun needed to pay more attention to this issue, lest undesirable consequences arise.

    ...

    One of the reasons Lin Yun didn¡¯t plan to continue gathering resources was that he didn¡¯t want these precious resources within the Earth to dissipate. Additionally, he was also concerned about the relationship between the Earthlings¡¯ exceptional spiritual talent and these various resources.

    ¡°Nurture shapes nature.¡± It wasn¡¯t a mere saying. Lin Yun had reviewed the resources he collected in the Cosmic Trading System and none of them were proven to be related to such potential life changes.

    However, the environment of the universe is a complex subject; who can guarantee that the composite of these resources wouldn¡¯t trigger such change?

    The most valuable treasure was human beings on Earth. As long as Lin Yun could continually harness the spiritual energy emitted by Earthlings, millions or even billions of Spirit Crystals would be insignificant.

    Therefore, considering all aspects, Lin Yun decided to cease gathering Earth¡¯s resources after amassing ten million Spirit Crystals.

    Now, he had accumulated ten million Spirit Crystals. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ten million Spirit Crystals could purchase a level-four civilization battleship. Unfortunately, my mental strength is inadequate¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed softly and murmured.

    If he owned a level-four civilization battleship, he would face no problems traversing interstellar space, even when coming across level-three technological civilizations, provided that they didn¡¯t harbor too many high-level cultivators.

    In reality, Earth could no longer be regarded as a primitive civilization. Ignoring the sophisticated technologies owned by various countries, the life forms of countless civilizations across the universe existed on different scales and encompassed numerous cultivation systems.

    Citing martial artists as an example, Mingjin martial artists were level-one cultivators, Dark Strength martial artists were level-two cultivators, and Huajin martial artists were level-three cultivators.

    If not supported by technological power, it was challenging for inhabitants of certain civilizations to leave their planet¡­ This was why numerous civilizations referred to them as primitive civilizations. However, if a civilization¡¯s cultivators were powerful, despite lacking impressive offensive abilities, they would have sufficient defensive capabilities.

    This could be categorized as an existence beyond primitive civilizations.

    Also known as cultivation civilizations.

    Some powerful cultivation civilizations were even stronger than regular technological civilizations.

    As for the later stages, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure. According to the trading ability of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s owner, different levels of the owner possess different levels of authority.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t currently have the authority to know more details about civilization divisions.

    But he did know that at the preliminary stage, the realm of a certain number of top cultivators in a cultivation civilization, after subtracting three levels, would be deemed the level of the civilization.

    In a standard level cultivation civilization, there had to be at least thirty cultivators at the highest realm.

    So, a cultivation civilization with thirty level-four cultivators would be considered a level-one civilization.

    Innate experts were level-four cultivators, and level-four magicians were also level-four cultivators. The fact that the number of level-four experts who had attacked Qingyun Company last time exceeded thirty meant that Earth¡¯s civilization was actually a level-one civilization.

    If Earth produced a cultivator who reached the Golden Path or became a level-five cultivator but the number did not exceed thirty, it could also be considered a level-one civilization. This situation was not uncommon amongst countless civilizations in the universe.

    A level-one technological civilization could enable its life forms to leave their planet, but their technological power was still primitive. Although they had discovered super energy, their production methods for it were rudimentary, and the super energy they produced was of low quality. They had not yet developed super energy equipment.

    Battleships of a level-one technological civilization posed a significant threat to Innate experts. However, this was only true in long-range battles. In close combat, Innate experts still had a chance to fight back.

    In conclusion, if a level-one technological civilization were to go up against a level-one cultivation civilization, it would not be easy for them to overcome the latter. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they were to bite the dust.

    Convienietly coming across a Golden core martial artist or a level-five cultivator and failing to escape in time would result in a devastating defeat¡­

    Golden Core martial artists and many cultivation systems¡¯ level-five cultivators can perform teleportation easily. They can effortlessly teleport into a level-one technological civilization¡¯s battleship. Hence, at close range, a Golden Core expert could destroy a level-one civilization battleship as easily as chopping up vegetables.

    Therefore, explorers from different civilizations generally hope to encounter cultivation civilizations, as these civilizations often have abundant resources. However, their biggest fear is also to meet cultivation civilizations because it¡¯s easy to determine the technological level of a technological civilization and gauge its level. Yet, determining the level of a cultivation civilization¡¯s strongest cultivator is not easy.

    Even a low-level cultivation civilization could potentially produce a high-level cultivator.

    The super energy protection shield released by a level-two technological civilization¡¯s battleship can defend against a level-five cultivator¡¯s teleportation. But, level-five cultivators also have the power to counter. Like Lin Tian, who had the strength of a Golden Core period martial artist, was able to deal with those aircraft earlier.

    Continual, rapid attacks might break the aircraft¡¯s protection shields¡­ However, the super energy protection shield released by a level-two technological civilization¡¯s battleship was powerful and not easily breached.

    Besides, the attack range of a battleship was extensive, so a level-five cultivator could not launch an all-out attack indefinitely. If it turned out to be a war of attrition, it would be uncertain who would win.

    If they found they couldn¡¯t win, level-two technological civilization¡¯s battleship could leave at any time, and a level-five cultivator could teleport away at any moment, too.

    Therefore, equating level-five cultivators with level-two civilizations in the division of countless civilizations was not without reason.

    Only a level-six cultivator could crush a level-two technological civilization¡¯s battleship.

    Similarly, a level-seven cultivator could crush a level-three technological civilization¡¯s battleship.

    If Lin Yun had a level-four technological civilization¡¯s battleship, he could put up a fight, even against a level-seven cultivator. Plus, he would be able to traverse interstellar space safely.

    Unfortunately, as previously mentioned, since battleships are large combat machines, one hundred people with the same level of mental strength are needed to operate them perfectly, or ten people with one level higher mental strength, or one person with two levels higher mental strength¡­ Without perfect operation, a level-four technological civilization battleship wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against a level-seven cultivator.

    It would only be another¡¯s target.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current mental strength was only level-four. He could only operate a level-two technological civilization¡¯s battleship unless his mental strength reached level-six. Only then would he be able to operate a level-four technological civilization¡¯s battleship by himself.

    Alternatively, he could find another ninety-nine people with level-four mental strength to operate the battleship with him.

    This wasn¡¯t due to operational techniques. Operating a battleship was extremely complex and required an individual¡¯s mental strength to be powerful enough to process the tasks, enabling rapid thinking and issuing a massive number of mental commands.

    However, how easy would it be for Lin Yun to find another ninety-nine people with level-four mental strength on Earth?

    Even if he found them, making them obey his commands and learn battleship operation techniques would require significant effort!

    It would be better for him to concentrate on his cultivation, and when his martial arts realm improves, to raise his mental strength to level-six!

    ¡°Mental strength can only be two levels higher than the martial arts realm. So, that means my martial arts realm must reach the Innate Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head, finding it rather unpleasant to contemplate.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 411 - 385: Explosive Sales

    Chapter 411: Chapter 385: Explosive Sales

    The realm of Innate, was difficult to reach, yet with the help of the Cosmic Trading System, it wasn¡¯t too hard for Lin Yun.

    As long as Lin Yun decided not to focus on strengthening his basic skills at his current realm, he could quickly reach the realm of Innate.

    ¡°In this way, this still isn¡¯t the ultimate solution. I need to reach the realms of the Super Warriors in the Cosmic Trading System. Otherwise, in the future where the collective is king, an individual¡¯s power is far too limited¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    But how hard was it to reach the realms of the Super Warriors on the Cosmic Trading System?

    Among countless civilizations, countless individuals, only a handful had achieved that. He was just a small character on a small planet. Despite Earth¡¯s abundant resources, compared to the entire universe, there were countless planets like this, even plenty that were far superior to Earth.

    Now he had to rely on the Cosmic Trading System, which was jointly created by numerous super civilizations and Super Warriors. How could he have the qualification to reach such a realm?

    ...

    In fact, even if he reached that realm, Lin Yun considered, the power of the collective was also very important.

    Otherwise, why would the Cosmic Trading System require the cooperation of numerous super civilizations and Super Warriors to set up?

    Because, a single super civilization or Super Warrior couldn¡¯t do it alone!

    If there were conflicts among Super Warriors, naturally, the power of two or three together was different from a single person¡¯s strength!

    Thus, he must focus on strengthening his subordinates!

    He had already started doing this, however, this wasn¡¯t something that could yield results in a short period of time!

    ¡­

    Lin Yun did not spend the ten million Spirit Crystals.

    Much of the technology that Earth¡¯s nations had acquired were ranked on the level of fourth-tier civilizations, while a few were on the level of third-tier civilizations. In other words, the alien spacecraft that had visited Earth could have been one from a fourth-tier civilization.

    Unfortunately, that spacecraft had already been dismantled by various nations. Otherwise, Lin Yun could have analyzed it carefully to see if there were any more clues to be gleaned from it.

    A high-tech spacecraft, dismantled by Earth nations that barely had primitive technology, quite impressive indeed.

    If the spacecraft had heralded the arrival of extraterrestrial forces behind it, at least a fourth-tier civilization¡¯s spacecraft might have arrived.

    At that time, if he couldn¡¯t control a fourth-tier civilization¡¯s spacecraft, he might have to spend ten million Spirit Crystals to purchase a robot with the strength of a Level Seven Cultivator.

    Only a Seventh Level Cultivator could resist a fourth-tier civilization¡¯s spacecraft. Although a robot with equivalent strength would be slightly weaker, it would still provide a capability to resist.

    At least, they wouldn¡¯t be without the power to resist.

    Although that incident had been decades ago, Lin Yun did not dare to let his guard down.

    He knew that because the universe was vast, exploration spacecraft from some technological civilizations could have been sailing across the starry seas for decades, even hundreds or thousands of years. It was quite normal for a civilization to take dozens, or even hundreds of years to respond to the information relayed back.

    He did not know whether the owner of that spacecraft had sent back any information. If it did, the civilization it belonged to might have dispatched formidable forces, capable of arriving at any time.

    ¡­

    In just one day, Qingyun mobiles were transported to various countries. Due to the hype Lin Yun had given the mobile vendors and the sensation caused by the rapid construction of Qingyun Building, as soon as the Qingyun mobiles arrived in other countries, they were seized by the masses.

    The capabilities of the Qingyun mobile were indeed formidable. Customers who were able to purchase the Qingyun mobile quickly became prime advocates, and word of mouth spread rapidly like wildfire, resulting in a massive surge in sales.

    On the first day alone, three million units of the Qingyun mobile were sold worldwide, and the number doubled to six million on the second day.

    These were the sales figures despite many mobile vendors being unable to transport the Qingyun mobiles quickly enough to their countries. However, as various supply chains got into gear, the speed of transport became faster and faster.

    The orders for Qingyun mobiles rapidly increased, exceeding one billion.

    In these two days, the number of employees working for Qingyun Company had increased by two million, while the population around Qingyun Building exceeded 15 million.

    Two days before, the population was around 11 million. The growth rate was astounding. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The thirteen Qingyun Buildings could accommodate these people comfortably, but any more than that would be a strain.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun had already directed the construction robots to build another cluster of buildings nearby. Within two days, around five or six buildings were completed. Lin Yun had plans to erect thirteen buildings in that area. The remaining ones were also under construction.

    The newly planned thirteen buildings were respectively named Fly Cloud Buildings One to Thirteen by Lin Yun.

    Given the anticipated increase in the number of buildings, Lin Yun was too lazy to name each one. The name ¡®Fly Cloud¡¯ was suggested by Xia Qingqing.

    According to the current construction pace, it would take at most two more days to complete the thirteen buildings. By then, this place could accommodate thirty million people quite easily.

    However, Lin Yun doubted this, considering the growth in population. The number could soon exceed even fifty million, not just thirty million.

    There was always a large number of poor people in India. Compared to their current living and working conditions, life at Qingyun Company was far better, which was why they kept coming.

    By comparison, the number of people coming from other countries was much less, mainly due to geographical reasons.

    It would take a considerable amount of time for people from other countries to arrange for international travel once they learned about the situation in Qingyun Company.

    ¡°Initially, I planned to use the three Spirit-level-3 crystals in devices designed for absorbing and refining spiritual energy. But considering the current situation, I might simply need to upgrade the capacity of the existing devices¡­¡±

    Lin Yun lamented quietly.

    Now, he had more than two Spirit-level-3 items. A few days ago, after Lin Yu had slaughtered several level-four cultivators, he found three more Spirit-level-3 items.

    As such, Lin Yun now had five Spirit-level-3 items.

    In addition, he had over a dozen Spirit-level-2 items in reserve.

    On the third day, the population of Qingyun Building and Fly Cloud Building increased by two million, resembling a sponge that absorbed from all sides¡­

    Fortunately, the surrounding traffic was very smooth, which facilitated the movement of people. If the transportation system in India weren¡¯t so poor, it would be even faster.

    For many Indians, Qingyun Company was like a paradise.

    Anyone who saw the environment of Qingyun Building and Fly Cloud Building was astounded. This broadened Qingyun Company¡¯s influence. As the saying goes, seeing is believing, and this was exactly the case.

    ¡°Boss, these people wish to meet you; they claim they can bring you massive profits¡­¡± One day, as Lin Yun came down after practicing his martial arts, he heard people arguing below. Upon inquiry, one of his subordinates reported.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun looked towards the group.

    He saw a man in his early twenties, dressed in a white suit with blonde hair and followed by a group of bodyguards in black. He seemed to want to force his way upstairs but was stopped by Lin Yun¡¯s personnel.

    ¡°If you want to see our boss, please make an appointment. If you try to get past us, we won¡¯t be polite,¡± said a staff member wearing a Qingyun Company security uniform to the blonde man.

    This talking security guard, Lin Yun knew, was a robot with the strength of an initial-stage Huajin martial artist.

    Lin Yun had established a rule that anyone who wanted to see him had to make an appointment. It wasn¡¯t because he was arrogant, but because there were too many people who wanted to see him after the Qingyun Company became famous.

    If he met everyone, he wouldn¡¯t have time for his daily martial arts practice, let alone get any sleep.

    In fact, he wouldn¡¯t meet most of those who made appointments. His subordinates often did it for him.

    ¡°FUCK! Do you know who I am? Do you have any idea of the profits your boss will miss out by blocking me? Do you believe that, after meeting with your boss, I can have you fired?¡± the blond man furiously retorted.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    As Lin Yun started descending the stairs, more Qingyun Company staff saw him and respectfully called out to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop them. Let them come up,¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    He was in the middle of a break and decided to see what they wanted, given their big talk.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 412 - 386 Ross Family

    Chapter 412: Chapter 386 Ross Family

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the boss of Qingyun Company, right? I¡¯m from the Ross Family. Perhaps you have not heard of our family, but if you inquire about us with some powerful forces in the West, you¡¯d know about us. Remember not to ask the lesser powers¡­¡± Approaching Lin Yun, the blonde young man lifted his chin in a manner brimming with arrogance.

    His heart was brimming with pride, but it was warranted.

    The Ross Family was one that controlled a substantial secret power in the West. Some well-known Western families were merely branches of the Ross Family, showcasing their immense influence and power.

    ¡°I am aware of the Ross Family. What is the reason for your request to meet me?¡± Lin Yun replied, nodding slightly.

    Indeed, he was aware of the Ross Family. Ever since his purchase of some powerful surveillance equipment, he had overviewed a lot of top-tier information on Earth. The Ross Family was one of them.

    ¡°As long as you know about our Ross Family, we¡¯re good to negotiate,¡± the blonde young man replied, brimming with characteristic confidence. It was a testament to his absolute trust in his family¡¯s power.

    ...

    ¡°Do you realize the exceptional power of the construction technology your Qingyun Company controls? Do you have any idea how good the skyscrapers you build are? You can construct such a building in just a few days. This is remarkable! It¡¯s construction technology that could sweep the world! This can amass wealth unimaginable to the world. Do you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± The blonde young man spoke fast, his tone increasingly enthusiastic as he gestured with his hands.

    ¡°Such desirable property! And you¡¯re giving it away to those Indians? You¡¯re even giving it to them for free while also providing them with attractive salaries. That¡¯s something only a madman would do. Even if you intend to advertise and quickly expand your influence, this isn¡¯t the way¡­¡±

    ¡°Food, clothing, shelter, transportation ¨C these are the basic needs of every human. Among these, housing is significantly essential to every individual in the world. The extravagant craving for a house persists in some nations, with countless instances of people willing to go to great lengths to attain one. Mr. Lin, you originate from Huaxia, so you must be clearly aware of the situation there. The citizens of Huaxia are among those people. Due to some circumstances, the real estate prices in Huaxia have escalated exorbitantly in recent years¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me be frank with you. In recent years, our Ross Family has been actively involved in Huaxia¡¯s real estate market. In just ten years, we have reaped a profit of three trillion Huaxia Currency, a figure that¡¯s nothing short of terrifying! Compared to this figure, what does the so-called richest individual in Huaxia matter, or even the richest families? Keep this in mind; this is only the wealth we have earned through Huaxia¡¯s real estate. There is also the real estate of various other countries¡­¡± the blonde young man laughed.

    ¡°What I¡¯m suggesting is this ¨C the Ross Family has significant involvement in the real estate business, and the construction technology of Qingyun Company is marvellously advanced. If we integrate our resources, we can amass the wealth of any nation within a year. I promise that I can bring a fortune of more than ten trillion Huaxia Currency to the Qingyun Company within a single year¡­¡±

    With confidence radiating off him, the blonde young man raised a finger.

    A fortune equivalent to ten trillion Huaxia Currency within one year would cause even the Ross Family to go mad. He believed anyone hearing this would not disregard these colossal figures. So, by comparison, how much money would Qingyun Company make just by selling Qingyun cell phones?

    Of course, the Qingyun phone was quite good. However, producing the Qingyun phone would need a substantial investment. In his opinion, the returns from Qingyun phone sales were incomparable to those from real estate. It seemed to him like Qingyun Company was focusing too much on the trivial profits.

    Listening to the blonde young man, Lin Yun squinted his eyes.

    The Ross Family had managed to plunder a profit of three trillion Huaxia Currency from the Huaxia real estate market. That was truly unbelievable. Exactly how large was the Huaxia real estate market? Judging by this, the so-called bigwigs of Huaxia¡¯s real estate business were insignificant!

    However, Lin Yun held no affection for these people; it was because of people like them that many were enslaved by housing mortgages for life. Lin Yun had encountered numerous instances of this.

    In his view, houses were nothing but prisons where people were confined, working from dawn till dusk without allowing themselves the luxury of proper meals or clothing, or even holidays. Many people dedicated most, if not all, of their lives to repaying housing loans.

    The actual cost required for a house was not high; it shouldn¡¯t have been like this. If the housing market collapsed, Lin Yun estimated that it would also cause the mental disruption of many citizens burdened with immense housing loans. This was a scenario of societal imbalance.

    ¡°As for the quality of the Qingyun Building, how much do you think each square meter would sell for?¡± said Lin Yun, looking at the blonde young man.

    Hearing Lin Yun ask this question, the blonde young man¡¯s eyes lit up, believing he had persuaded Lin Yun.

    ¡°Our Ross Family has been involved in the real estate business in many countries. I, myself, have seen many luxury properties, but I have never come across buildings of such exceptional quality. It¡¯s hard to believe that in such a gigantic building occupying an expansive area, the environment could be so inviting¡­¡± the blonde young man chuckled.

    ¡°If placed in top-tier cities, such as Huaxia¡¯s Shanghai, Shen City, the Capital City, New York of the American Empire, and London of the UK, I¡¯m confident of selling it for fifty thousand US dollars per square meter, roughly about three hundred thousand Huaxia Currency per square meter. Even if it were in this place, I¡¯m confident of selling it for at least twenty thousand Huaxia Currency per square meter, which is far better than giving it away for free to those Indians¡­¡± the blonde young man confidently said.

    ¡°For such an exceptional building, what do you think the construction cost will be like?¡± Lin Yun replied, shaking his head. ¡°Without waiting for the answer, he continued: ¡°The built-up area of the Qingyun Building lies between seventy and eighty million square meters. Even if we take the construction and interior decoration cost at five thousand Huaxia Currency per square meter, it amounts to about four trillion Huaxia Currency¡­¡±

    ¡°For ten buildings, it would cost forty trillion Huaxia Currency. For over twenty buildings, the cost would exceed one hundred trillion Huaxia Currency. I can afford to overlook such a vast sum. So why do you think I would care about the profit you¡¯re talking about?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun said, seemingly aloof.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be? Are you providing these Indians with free housing unconditionally? Could it be that your actions aren¡¯t driven by the intent of reaping a bigger profit?¡± The blonde young man gasped, looking utterly shocked.

    In his eyes, the actions of Qingyun Company ought to be motivated by some gains. It couldn¡¯t be that they gave away something for nothing. How could there possibly be such fools in this world?

    For example, it was plausible if they intended to expand their influence rapidly. Presently, the Qingyun Building was renowned worldwide, and they had achieved great success in that aspect.

    For instance, they could give away a part of their properties and sell the rest. Humans are social creatures. The value of a place increases if it has an adequate population. In this manner, despite giving away some of the properties, they could make even more profit.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with a profit of ten trillion Huaxia Currency in a year, we can renegotiate. You must understand that to sell a residential property at a high price isn¡¯t solely about constructing it. It involves various operations, and even our Ross Family will have to put in a lot of effort¡­¡± On quickly thinking about other potential reasons, the blonde young man hastily said.

    ¡°I presume you did not consult with the senior executives of your family before coming here?¡± Lin Yun calmly asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The blonde young man, taken aback, asked.

    Indeed, he had come here without consulting with the senior executives of his family. In his opinion, the rise of Qingyun Company was so rapid that the senior executives of his family might not have taken notice. If he could reach an agreement with Qingyun Company before that, it would be a significant achievement for him.

    ¡°Had you consulted with your family, they would not have asked you to discuss this matter with me. Now, you may leave,¡± said Lin Yun, shaking his head.

    After finishing his statement, Lin Yun turned around and left.

    The Ross Family was also among the top families globally, and they should be aware of his affairs. Even if they wanted to negotiate this with him, they wouldn¡¯t have sent such an inexperienced young man to discuss and negotiate, especially with such naive arguments.

    However, even if the senior executives from this family were to come forward, he would not collaborate with them. Setting aside his abhorrence towards these people, the Earth¡¯s currency was not his current goal.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 413 - 387 Reactions Everywhere

    Chapter 413: Chapter 387 Reactions Everywhere

    Carl Ross, the blonde young man from earlier, felt extremely enraged after being snubbed by Lin Yun.

    He was a principal member of the Ross Family, who controlled a considerable proportion of the world¡¯s wealth and power. Wherever he went, he was treated with respect. When had he ever experienced such humiliation?

    However, as a central member of the Ross Family, he had received all kinds of education, and he had a certain level of tolerance. Although the bodyguards accompanying him were highly skilled, Qingyun Company was their territory. With its large scale, no one knew the extent of Qingyun Company¡¯s strength.

    He stepped outside and started contacting the high ranks of his family.

    ¡°What? You went to Qingyun Company? You say you¡¯ve been humiliated there and asked us to dispatch people to deal with the arrogant boss Lin Yun¡­ Damn it, are you an idiot? Did you think we didn¡¯t know about the commotion caused by Qingyun Company? Wherever you are, get your ass back here immediately¡­ No, stay right where you are, we¡¯re coming to you. We need to apologize to Lin Yun, the boss of Qingyun Company!¡± A high-ranking member of the Ross Family barked angrily upon hearing Carl¡¯s report.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t make any moves! If Qingyun Company wants to do something to you and your bodyguards, neither you nor your bodyguards should offer any resistance! What, what did you say? What if they want to kill you guys? Then let them kill you! Damn it!¡± The high-ranking member of the Ross family angrily instructed and then hung up the phone.

    ...

    This caused quite a stir among the Ross Family¡¯s higher-ups. Within a few minutes, a plane started flying from the Western Ross family residence towards India.

    Upon hearing what his family senior had said, Carl Ross was dumbstruck. He had not expected such a strong reaction from them, causing him to panic immediately.

    He was not a fool. At this moment, it dawned on him ¨C how could he, or even their Ross Family, afford to offend Qingyun Company?

    On further thought, the senior from his family was right. Given the massive uproar caused by Qingyun Company, especially involving real estate, how could their family, with so many members, be unaware of it?

    Carl regretted his naive belief that he could outsmart everyone by collaborating with Qingyun Company and thereby earning him great credit. Damn it, the huge benefits blinded him and led him to bring disaster upon himself.

    ¡°Qingyun Company¡­ Qingyun Company¡­ Lin Yun¡­ Lin Yun¡­ Who, exactly, is this character Lin? Could he be associated with some mysterious family or power in Huaxia?¡± Carl Ross was deep in thought.

    A few hours later, dozens of high-ranking members of the Ross family arrived. Along with Carl Ross, they humbly waited at the administrative office in the Qingyun Building No.1, preparing to apologize to Lin Yun.

    The Ross family wielded considerable influence in the west. While many power circles were unaware of them, some people did know about them. Particularly some members of the Ross family who had arrived were world-renowned figures.

    The arrival of these people and their humble posture shocked some visitors and power groups that were present at Qingyun Company, causing them to fear the company even more.

    If even the Ross Family, a superpower, acted humbly in front of Qingyun Company, they really needed to tread carefully when discussing any collaborations with Qingyun Company!

    ¡­

    Lin Yun did not meet the people from the Ross family; instead, he had someone else dismiss them.

    ¡­

    Two days later, all thirteen buildings of the Fly Cloud Building were complete.

    Lin Yun ordered the construction robots to continue building new buildings. Thirty million was far from the population limit of this area.

    This time, Lin Yun decided to construct buildings around Qingyun Building and Fly Cloud Building. Sixteen buildings were planned around each of them ¨C thirty-two in total.

    These were to be Qingyun Fourteen to Qingyun Twenty-nine and Fly Cloud Fourteen to Fly Cloud Twenty-nine.

    Once these were completed, the place would easily accommodate seventy million people. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seventy million people ¨C no city in the world had as many people. This place would become a force that could not be overlooked anywhere in the world.

    In the following days, the population kept growing rapidly. Also, as transportation in the surrounding areas improved, the pace of population influx increased.

    Lin Yun underestimated the appeal Qingyun Company had for the Indian population. India had severe class contradictions and caste discrimination. But now was an era of openness and freedom, which led many Indians to seek opportunities abroad ¨C a phenomenon even surpassing the one that occurred when many people in Huaxia wanted to go abroad a few decades ago.

    Although the benefits offered by Qingyun Company were not the highest in the world, they exceeded those of most places in India by a large margin. Moreover, the environment and potential it offered were far superior to those of developed countries. It was natural that many Indians wanted to come and develop here.

    Also, once a piece of information reaches a level of human-to-human transmission, it tends to get exaggerated. The circumstances of Qingyun Company were indeed good, and this created an unparalleled attraction for the people of India.

    One day, over a million people came¡­ One day, over two million people came¡­ One day, over three million people came¡­

    It hadn¡¯t been a week since the completion of Fly Cloud Thirteen when the total population around Qingyun Building and Fly Cloud Building exceeded thirty million.

    Thankfully, Lin Yun had the foresight to continue building new buildings. This prevented difficulties in accommodating the new influx of people.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 414 - 387: Reactions Everywhere_2

    Chapter 414: Chapter 387: Reactions Everywhere_2

    The staff of Qingyun Company had exceeded 15 million.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun had excellent hypnosis equipment that could not only make these employees learn discipline quickly but also swiftly foster a middle to lower-level management team. Without this, chaos would have ensued.

    Robots with management capabilities were not absent in the Cosmic Trading System, but their prices were steep. Lin Yun could not afford to buy such robots to manage such a vast number of employees, as that would be a huge expense, and that was not what he wanted.

    The production line used by Qingyun Company was already quite intelligent, requiring fewer workers. Now, the production of a Qingyun cellphone could hardly meet the needs of these many employees at the Qingyun Company.

    Qingyun Company had started to launch new products, including Qingyun earphones, bathtubs, cars, and other daily utilities.

    However, the number of employees was still too many, so Lin Yun was left with no choice but to reduce their working hours.

    ...

    They were to work only four hours a day with a two-day weekend each week.

    Later on, it was changed to three hours a day, with the same two-day weekend.

    In this way, the working time and income ratio of the Qingyun Company staff was among the best in the world.

    The employees, with plenty of free time, made all the leisure places in dozens of their buildings bustling and lively.

    In recent days, Lin Yun started to introduce a learning system.

    He had these employees learn various knowledge, including martial arts training.

    Moreover, based on their learning progress, various rewards were given.

    With the large-scale hypnosis equipment, these people learned quickly, and along with their inherent disciplines, their overall quality improved rapidly.

    More and more people joined in the learning process.

    The Indian government.

    ¡°Our situation in India is not looking good now¡­¡±

    ¡°True, even though our national finance has increased a lot recently, a large number of Indians flocked into Qingyun Company. Statistics show that over 27 million Indians have moved towards Qingyun Company and this number is increasing fast. Qingyun Company¡¯s speed of construction is also extremely quick. A few more months at this rate, and India will be left empty¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a huge conspiracy! Qingyun Company aims to take over our political power in India without shedding a drop of blood!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is from Huaxia. It won¡¯t be long before India becomes an extension of Huaxia!¡±

    Several top Indian officials exclaimed passionately.

    ¡°Even if we know this, what can we do about it? Can we contend against Qingyun Company or Lin Yun? Supernatural Groups from the American Empire, the UK, Russia, and many other countries have all crumbled before Qingyun Building. Have you observed any reactions from these countries?¡±

    A top Indian official said ruefully.

    ¡°Reliable news says that the Huaxian government had launched super weapons at Lin Yun¡¯s hometown to counter him, but had all been intercepted by Lin Yun. Moreover, the environment of Lin Yun¡¯s hometown was not affected at all. What does this imply? Not only does Lin Yun possess several powerful robots, but he also has advanced equipment that has reached a level where it can withstand the top technological assaults from multiple countries, making them hesitate¡­¡±

    ¡°There is a saying in Huaxia. All strive for gain, all bustling because of profit. Everyone in the world works for self-interest, including all politicians. What is our goal for being top officials in India? Isn¡¯t it to live a luxury life, obtain power, and amass wealth?¡±

    ¡°While India still exists and our fiscal revenues keep increasing, let us seize this last chance to gather wealth. Don¡¯t even think about dealing with Lin Yun anymore. That¡¯s like throwing an egg against a rock, leading to nothing but a needless loss of our own wealth and strength. This is my advice to all of you¡­¡±

    The top Indian official concluded.

    Having said that, he turned and left.

    The world had changed due to Qingyun Company.

    Meanwhile, a reaction also emerged from Huaxia.

    ¡°Damn it, Lin Yun actually established Qingyun Company in India, benefiting the Indian people so much, yet dumped Qingyun Company¡¯s products into Huaxia, siphoning off our people¡¯s wealth. He is a citizen of our country! This is treachery!¡±

    A top-ranking official stated in anger.

    When foreign goods entered Huaxia, the government imposed taxes. For certain types of goods, the taxes were high. When these foreign companies made money, Huaxia government earned even more.

    However, these days, the government didn¡¯t dare to tax Qingyun Company¡¯s products, due to the severe shock of the recent battle. They were afraid to provoke Qingyun Company, or more specifically, Lin Yun. If Lin Yun recalled his prior experiences in his native land and caused trouble for them, it would be a massive issue.

    Thus, during this period, the dumping of Qingyun Company¡¯s products not only reaped a wealth from the populace, but the government also lost a lot without a single profit.

    Another top official coldly watched this scene without saying a word.

    Was this treachery?

    Who was it that kicked Qingyun Company out when it was initially set up in Huaxia?

    Was it appropriate to raise such concerns now?

    Was it not their own doing that they did not dare to tax the products of Qingyun Company? If they hadn¡¯t been so excessive before, would they be afraid to tax Qingyun Company¡¯s products now?

    ¡°What do you think? Lin Yun didn¡¯t retaliate against any country, not even ours. Could it be that those high-tech equipment of his are running out of supernatural energy?¡± At this point, one of the top-ranking officials hesitated.

    Upon hearing these words, the hearts of the other top officials stirred.

    They all knew what it meant if those high-tech devices were running out of supernatural energy.

    ¡°We could try¡­¡±

    ¡°We could start with taxation. During this time, we haven¡¯t taxed any Qingyun Company¡¯s products. We even advertised for Qingyun Company¡¯s products. Now, the populace knows the quality of Qingyun¡¯s products. We can start taxing them too. Besides, the taxes can¡¯t be too low, or it will impact our domestic businesses¡­¡±

    Two top-ranking officials added, one of them delivered an exhaustive speech, clearly predictive of this situation.

    ¡°Enough! No matter what, Lin Yun is a citizen of Huaxia. Our deliberate targeting¡­¡± The top-ranking official, who had been silently watching, frowned, slammed his hand on the table and roared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Number Three, we simply intend to tax, do you think it¡¯s wrong? Do you realize how heavily the dumping of Qingyun Company¡¯s products has impacted our domestic businesses? To my knowledge, a few major domestic companies are already preparing for bankruptcy, causing tens of thousands to lose their jobs. Doesn¡¯t our government deserve to levy some taxes?¡± One of the top-ranking officials snorted and commented.

    ¡°No one can tolerate one challenge after another. Don¡¯t test a person¡¯s patience again and again, especially when that person possesses formidable power. Even if Lin Yun¡¯s supernatural energy is dwindling, I hope that the remaining supernatural energy will not be used against us, against his own motherland¡­¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Number Three stood up, glanced at the group present, and proceeded to make a cold remark.

    Having said that, he turned and left.

    ¡°Domestic taxes totaling three hundred percent? No problem, let it be¡­¡± When the news reached Lin Yun, he glanced at the report on the table and casually replied.

    His goal wasn¡¯t Earth currency. He wasn¡¯t interested in conquering the world by force either. Qingyun¡¯s products were merely a means and a gift to the global population.

    Any country suppressing Qingyun Company would only harm its own people. None of this would change the end result.

    At that moment, Lin Yun was not considering things from a short-term perspective or single viewpoint.

    The building was under construction. Qingyun Company¡¯s population was growing fast¡­

    Lin Yun was practicing martial arts in the training room.

    The most important thing was to enhance his power.

    Because his mental strength had improved to level four, his internal strength increased at a faster rate than before. He wanted to quickly achieve a higher realm in these next-level martial arts techniques.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 415 - 388: Virtual Game

    Chapter 415: Chapter 388: Virtual Game

    Time quietly slipped away, yet the progress of Qingyun Company was remarkably swift, with changes occurring daily.

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed by.

    The combined number of buildings from Qingyun Building and Fly Cloud Building now reached 136, and the population of Qingyun Company exceeded one hundred million, officially establishing them as a substantial force.

    The number of employees at Qingyun Company had even exceeded fifty million, while others here were tourists or businessmen looking to strike deals.

    At present, the employees of Qingyun Company had been placed on a day on, day off schedule.

    There was no choice; Qingyun Company¡¯s growth, now somewhat distorted, simply did not require this many workers. However, keeping these people employed was a necessity. In fact, this was a common issue when a civilization reached a certain height of development.

    ...

    Especially in technological civilizations, where technology gradually became more robust, and things became increasingly intelligent, the need for manual labor decreased. However, as a civilization grew, it remained reliant on the accumulation of its population, so these people were indispensable.

    This situation would evolve with development. Each realm in a civilization was diverse¡ªthe more discoveries made, the more hands required¡ªas one person¡¯s strength was limited, hence the need for more people to do more work.

    For instance, for a flying car¡ªfrom design to production, from repair to modification¡ªeach component, each software required numerous people involved; once we start talking about the production and navigation of a massive battleship, even more, manpower was needed.

    Speaking of navigation alone, while a common spaceship wasn¡¯t too demanding, a battleship¡ªa massive war machine¡ªrequired many of the civilization¡¯s elite to operate it. And the elites weren¡¯t readily available, which necessitated a large population base!

    Once a civilization expanded from a planetary to an interstellar level, the population deficit would become even more pronounced¡ªmanpower would be in short supply everywhere!

    Actually, many things were like that. Prosperity leads to decline, extreme conditions cause reversals, in an endless cycle¡­

    Fortunately, Lin Yun had recently found a new path¡ªcultivating rare plants and herbs. Some seeds were procured from the Cosmic Trading System that were suited for Earth¡¯s environmental conditions, while others were obtained from Earth itself.

    Lin Yun tried his best to choose those with shorter possession periods that wouldn¡¯t consume much labor, but also had value since what he had plenty of now were people.

    This initiative provided jobs for tens of millions of people.

    Now they were working on solving the issue of cultivating the land, which would require even more manpower in the future.

    This was the right path for development. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Understandably, the large quantities of Spirit Crystals that were to be harvested in the future wouldn¡¯t be worthless Earth currencies.

    Many Earth currencies which were earned through the production of Qingyun smartphones, Qingyun vehicles, and other goods by Qingyun Company became rather useless for Lin Yun. In fact, they ended up causing him to spend a considerable amount of Spirit Crystals to purchase resources.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun wanting to take control of the Earth bloodlessly and considering that these goods could still be collected on Earth when they became useful in the future, he might not have made such a decision.

    He also arranged for a large number of employees to have ample learning time, which had already shown preliminary results¡ªamong tens of millions of people, some geniuses were bound to emerge. After Lin Yun carefully selected a few, he used the Cosmic Trading System to help them quickly acquire knowledge; they had now become elite members of society.

    Lin Yun then asked them to teach other employees, thereby improving the learning efficiency of the other employees.

    Moreover, some people had made significant progress in the field of martial arts. Notably, some individuals had already reached the Martial Arts Realm before joining Qingyun Company, and a few of the strongest even reached the Mid Term Realm of Dark Strength.

    After Lin Yun probed and judged that these individuals had joined Qingyun Company, not with ulterior motives but genuinely in search of work, he focused on fostering their martial arts training. Now, the strongest among them had reached the realm of Early Huajin, with the rest having reached Peak Dark Strength.

    Lin Yun trained them, not in his own slow and steady method of staying in the foundational realm, but as long as it didn¡¯t harm their potential, he nurtured them faster.

    According to his judgment, humans of Earth, once reaching the Innate Realm, found their mental strength easily breaking through to Level 4. By then, not only would they have a substantial force, but they could also help him control battleships of Level 4 technological civilization.

    The population of those orphans had already exceeded 1 million.

    Ever since the battle with the super organizations of various countries in front of Qingyun Building, Lin Yun had allowed his robots to search for orphans on a broader scale. The world had too many war-torn countries and too many orphans.

    The number had reached 1 million because of the limited transportation speed on Lin Yun¡¯s part. Otherwise, this number could have been much larger.

    Currently, among those orphans, the strongest had already reached Mingjin peak. There were about a dozen of such orphans, a hundred had reached the late Mingjin Stage, several thousands had reached Mid Mingjin Stage, and more than 200,000 had reached the Early Mingjin Stage.

    This was a terrifying statistical fact.

    The longest these orphans had been training was only four months, yet they had reached the Mingjin peak from being ordinary people. Under normal circumstances, many talented martial artists might not achieve this even after ten or twenty years. Even with Lin Yun¡¯s strong cultivation, this could not cover up their martial arts talent.

    No doubt, these dozen orphans had very high martial arts talent, and Lin Yun had already started paying close attention to them.

    Additionally, out of a million orphans, over 200,000 had reached the early Mingjin Stage within such a short span of time. With a ratio of over five to one, this was quite impressive indeed.

    One could foresee that once these orphans were unleashed, the Earth would achieve a state of everyone learning martial arts before long.

    ¡°Boss, we received a message from home. They hope to exchange some high-tech goods with us through tax-exemption policies. They say they have a decade-long experience in researching high-tech goods. They believe they could potentially do better in researching many high-tech items compared to us. If they can research something useful, they can share it with us¡­¡±

    While Lin Yun was practicing martial arts, a virtual frame popped up, and the image of a man dressed in black respectfully spoke.

    ¡°Ignore them!¡± A frowning Lin Yun replied.

    He truly couldn¡¯t understand how those people dared to talk with him so confidently. Even the American Empire and Russia didn¡¯t dare to continuously test him. Could it be because he was a compatriot?

    Or perhaps he had conceded too many times?

    Some people, because of conceding too many times, invite others to bully them. There were far too many instances just like this!

    A thread of suppressed anger surged again in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, but he quickly repressed it¡­

    ¡°Yesterday, we finally found a Level 4 spirit-item. Now it¡¯s time to release the virtual game, which can also solve the issue of employing a large number of employees¡­¡± After the virtual frame disappeared, Lin Yun looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window and murmured softly.

    Virtual games don¡¯t account for the location and can absorb and refine the spare mental energy radiated by people all over the world, regardless of the degree of human aggregation. Additionally, they can help people learn various cultivation knowledge to enhance their mental strength more rapidly.

    The significance was immense.

    In the future, he could also help the Earth enter the era of cultivation more quickly.

    No matter whether the Earth civilization develops towards technology or cultivation in the future, the physical fitness of human beings on Earth must be improved; cultivation is necessary. This is a trend in the development of all civilizations in the universe.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 416 - 389: Future Turmoil

    Chapter 416: Chapter 389: Future Turmoil

    Recently, Qingyun Company¡¯s reputation in Huaxia had been quite poor.

    The products of Qingyun Company were excellent, but the prices were just too high. The high price wouldn¡¯t have been an issue, because the products were indeed worth the cost. But why were Qingyun¡¯s products so much cheaper in other countries?

    Adding insult to injury, the owner of Qingyun Company was a native. This perceived exploitation of his own people deepened the resentment many Huaxians felt towards Qingyun Company and its owner, Lin Yun.

    ¡°Even if the government bombed the Qingyun Building, forcing you out of Huaxia, there was no need to take such drastic revenge¡­

    ¡°You built the Qingyun Building improperly, and you dare to justify it?¡±

    ¡°Your products led to the unemployment of many factory workers, yet you provided India with millions of jobs. Ironic, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ...

    There were scores of similar comments. Some individuals attempted to voice more balanced points of view, but these were quickly buried or diverted by an invisible force shaping the discourse online.

    The official tax on Qingyun Company¡¯s products was confidential, average citizens didn¡¯t have this information. The formal statement beckoned that the tax was enforced in accordance to market laws, which only further misled the public.

    ¡°Did Lin Yun, show no reaction? Was he indifferent to these remarks or simply unconcerned about domestic product sales? Perhaps he no longer had any significant influence.¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t ignore these comments as he was known to manage these online platforms, and being young, he should care. As for being unconcerned about domestic product sales¡­unlikely. There are 1.5 billion people domestically which provides a significant market size that no global power can afford to snub. By the process of elimination, the last possibility seems very likely¡­¡±

    ¡°Right now, Qingyun Company¡¯s products are in short supply. So, the second possibility also exists. Even if he does care, it might not be immediate¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s raise the taxes a bit and intensify the public opinion!¡±

    In a secret place, people spoke in hushed tones.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn! The prices of Qingyun Company¡¯s products have gone up again!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve risen by half!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This is retaliation! Absolute retaliation!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never use Qingyun Company¡¯s products again. No matter how good they are!¡±

    The Internet was once again abuzz.

    ¡­

    ¡°Little Cloud¡­¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    ¡°Do you see what image our family has been attributed domestically?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Some people from our old hometown have been casting aspersions on us.¡±

    Even as Lin Yun was exercising, his parents and a few relatives came by. Some were smiling bitterly while others were angry. His two cousins held out their phones, pointing to the domestic news.

    ¡°Little Cloud, see if there is any way to resolve the matter. As the saying goes, wealth doesn¡¯t return to its hometown is like a fancily dressed person traveling at night. Besides, people live for their faces as trees live for their barks. Take a look at the things they are saying about us. If nothing else works, we could move Qingyun Company into the country or open another manufacturing plant here,¡± Lin¡¯s mother sighed.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s not as easy as moving Qingyun Company back home. I had thought of starting a venture domestically in the past,¡± Lin Yun looked at his parents, sighed faintly, and said.

    He had indeed overlooked this matter, assuming that if he didn¡¯t care, his family would also be indifferent.

    ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± pausing briefly, Lin Yun continued.

    After everyone left, Lin Yun set to work on resolving the issue.

    In fact, he¡¯d occasionally pondered this matter and had a few ideas.

    Lin Yun simply didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these petty matters. However, upon checking the online discussions, he was infuriated.

    Just like those people said, he was, after all, a young man.

    ¡°Since you insist on being the one to start it, you can¡¯t blame me for being the one to finish it,¡± Lin Yun snorted coldly.

    Back when he had interacted with the offspring of those powerful entities, he had intentionally recorded the encounters. The thought was to keep them for proof in the future, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to end up this way. He also collected comments made by some officials.

    ¡°You are Lin Yun, the owner of the Qingyun Hotel?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a martial artist, and quite a powerful one at that¡­ What gives you the right to these substantial profits? Is it due to your so-called martial arts skills?¡±

    ¡°I give you three days. Transfer 80% of the shares of the Qingyun Restaurant, Qingyun Hotel, and Qingyun Company to my name. You should be grateful you stumbled upon me. I¡¯m generous enough to leave you with 20% of the shares. If it were someone else, you might not be left with anything.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Director Li? Feeling the pressure on the internet? Does our government need to worry about the pressure from the internet? I¡¯m telling you, without our permission, you must make the Qingyun Company incapable of operation. Otherwise, prepare for your dismissal¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang? Haha, still on that matter, Qingyun Company, you better keep a close eye. Make sure to regulate the firefighting issue. What, Qingyun Company¡¯s firefighting is fine? Even without any issues, can¡¯t you create one? What rules? Weren¡¯t these rules formulated by you? Do I need to teach you about this? Inspect them and shut them up for ten to fifteen days, just a few times will do¡­¡±

    ¡°Section Chief Li, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You don¡¯t need to do anything, just conduct a few more inspections. Even if the products of Qingyun Company don¡¯t pose any problem, you must meddle till they can¡¯t produce¡­¡±

    Video after video was produced, each indicating the identities of the speakers, their backgrounds, and the time of their statements.

    ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Soon, a film-like gunfire broke out at a hotel.

    The identities of the Flying Eagle Guards, the slain staff, and the security personnel with their identity, home address, and detailed information were displayed in the video clips. Everything was traceable.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t only post about the adversary¡¯s issues, and also shared images of him seeking revenge.

    The two enormous clans he annihilated, the subsequent process, and him being pursued by Sky Group members were included.

    Additionally, he added footage of the two clans¡¯ various violations ¨C all incredibly detailed, including the person, time, location, video clips, and countless other aspects.

    Then, at the martial arts convention, he was almost killed by the Supreme Elder Taiyi of the Sky Group.

    Afterward, there was his battle with the Sky Group members in Immortal Origin County, where officials used super weapons against Immortal Origin County, and then the scene where he blocked them.

    Finally, a concluding message came through in the video.

    ¡°My conflicts with some parties have become irreconcilable. All I can do is try my best not to harm my homeland. Also, the wholesale prices of all Qingyun Company¡¯s products are the same. It is more expensive domestically because the tax is up to 500%¡­¡±

    ¡°Lastly, Qingyun company plans to launch a virtual reality game called Future Legends. The game¡¯s virtual reality intensity is as high as 99%. Not only can you learn various cultivation knowledge, but you can also fast track to become stronger. Moreover, the Qingyun Currency earned in the game can be exchanged for real currency. Qingyun Company guarantees this¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want to be as powerful as the martial artists in the previous videos, go inside the game, and study various cultivation knowledge¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 417 - 390 Changes

    Chapter 417: Chapter 390 Changes

    The video released by Lin Yun swept across the Huaxia internet overnight, and what¡¯s more, it couldn¡¯t be deleted.

    The whole network was in an uproar.

    ¡°Damn, are we sure this isn¡¯t a movie?¡±

    ¡°Fake, right? This is too fake, but the special effects are good!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder, that day, such a change happened in the sky over Immortal Origin County¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°This video is real, take a closer look at that video from when the Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County was bombed, some of the images in the sky coincide¡­¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s real, look at the replay, there are a few shadows there, zoom in ten times, isn¡¯t it people flying? This is official live broadcast, there should be no mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°God! Have I entered a mythical world? Can one person be so powerful?¡±

    One netizen after the other expressed their excitement.

    ¡°So, the authorities treated Qingyun Company this way, no wonder they left. They said that Qingyun Building was not up to code, all bullshit, it didn¡¯t fall even with dozens of times the amount of explosives, it¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡±

    ¡°They actually used super weapons against Immortal Origin County, it¡¯s hateful, it¡¯s terrifying. That day, I was in Immortal Origin County, so Qingyun Company saved my life? These days, I¡¯ve been slamming my rescuers, I deserve to die¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough talking, I¡¯ve been slamming too, it¡¯s truly shameful. The products of Qingyun Company are so expensive because of our country¡¯s high tax. They even announced that they charged according to the rules, what false advertising¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you, there is nothing wrong with the quality of Qingyun Building. I have lived there, and the commodities there are top-notch. Qingyun Company is giving away houses for free, you just need to work there for half a year, one day on and one day off, only working three hours a day. God, I almost got this treatment, if only Qingyun Company hadn¡¯t left¡­¡±

    ¡°What is this Flying Eagle Guards? They are too loathsome, killing ordinary people at will¡­¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would have left too, this is just too much to bear¡­¡±

    ¡°Those who offend Qingyun, even if distant, will be punished. What a domineering phrase! A large and distant family was exterminated just like that, they deserved it for their countless misdeeds. A real man should act just like this¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°So, this is the mission we, the Flying Eagle Guards, were executing¡­¡±

    ¡°I deserve to die¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to release such a video. It¡¯s despicable, it¡¯s all his design. He didn¡¯t defend himself when we targeted him, instead let things escalate, just waiting for this moment. What a calculative kid¡­¡±

    ¡°Dammit, these videos can¡¯t be deleted, immediately order these internet companies to shut down their servers!¡±

    In one place, some big shots watched the turn of events with changes in their expressions, all expressing their anger.

    Lin Yun¡¯s video was extraordinarily detailed and comprehensive, thoroughly shaking their foundation.

    However, just as they were about to make a move.

    ¡°Gentlemen, you are under arrest. Please do not resist¡­¡±

    The door to the conference room they were in opened, and an armed squad walked in. The man in the lead spoke coldly.

    ¡­

    As this video became a hit, many people found out about the video game ¡°Future Tempest¡±, while many others looked forward to it. They couldn¡¯t wait to become as powerful as the characters in the video.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve received news from the domestic side¡­¡±

    At the top floor of Qingyun No.1 Building, in front of Lin Yun, a projection popped up. A man in black spoke with deference.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Lin Yun gave a slight nod and spoke.

    The surveillance equipment outside Earth was capable of monitoring global situations. Just recently, he was made aware of significant changes that had occurred domestically, changes for the better.

    ¡°That person wants to speak with you face-to-face¡­¡± the man in black said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use video dialogue!¡± After some thought, Lin Yun responded.

    Shortly after. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The image of a middle-aged man appeared before Lin Yun.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to video-chat with us. These past few days, we have caused considerable losses for you, and even endangered your life. On behalf of all of us, I solemnly apologize to you.¡± The middle-aged man in the projection said earnestly. As he finished his sentence, he bowed slightly to Lin Yun.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I am not willing to video-chat with all of you, but with you, because I know you didn¡¯t do it. Surprisingly, it took you so long to act, and I didn¡¯t expect you to finally dare to do so.¡± Lin Yun waved his hand hastily, replying with a slight smile at the end as if everything had been within his expectations.

    ¡°You¡­ you actually knew?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically as he exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°I launched a surveillance device outside Earth, which to some extent, can monitor global movements. I was aware of your situation early on, I just wanted to see when and whether you would finally act.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, Mr. Lin, it¡¯s just that with more people, there are different kinds of people, and the situation can be very complicated, affecting everyone. So, I had to consider everything from all angles¡­¡± The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He had seen the power transition and system reforms of many civilizations in the universe. He knew these matters were complicated and it was hard to judge right or wrong; they were difficult to handle.

    ¡°You probably also know about the commotion at home, Mr. Lin. I thought about it, and realized the situation might only be resolved if I asked you to return. So, here I am, formally inviting you back, Mr. Lin. What do you say?¡± the middle-aged man asked.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, compared to our domestic environment, India¡¯s environment is more conducive to the development of Qingyun Company. This is what I realized after coming to India. But since you said that, I can establish another division of Qingyun Company at home, specifically in Immortal Origin County. Is that okay?¡± After pondering for a moment, Lin Yun responded with a laugh.

    ¡°No problem, that¡¯s great, I¡¯ll have someone arrange it straight away.¡± The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief, speaking eagerly.

    Lin Yun was easier to talk to than he had imagined. Besides, Lin Yun had been aware of him for a long time and was just waiting for him to take action. This made him secretly rejoice that he hadn¡¯t crossed paths with Lin Yun and that he had always genuinely worked for the common people.

    ¡°I have a suggestion.¡± At this point, Lin Yun began to speak.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Lin.¡± The middle-aged man responded immediately.

    ¡°As long as you are truly considering the people, you should take action on many things. If you encounter any formidable force, Qingyun Company can provide assistance.¡± Lin Yun suggested after some thought.

    Based on his investigation of this man, his actions and intentions were commendable. Lin Yun felt quite assured about his way of doing things.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the eyes of the middle-aged man lit up.

    He knew just how powerful Qingyun Company was. If Lin Yun had a sufficient amount of super energy, there would hardly be any force on Earth that could oppose him.

    If Qingyun Company were to help him stabilize the current situation, he would be able to achieve a lot of what he wanted to do.

    However, just then, another thought came to him¡­

    Why was Lin Yun helping him to this extent?

    If it was about Lin Yun agreeing to establish a branch of Qingyun Company in Huaxia, he could understand that Lin Yun was magnanimous and didn¡¯t mind little details. But now, his courtesies seemed unexpectedly excessive.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you wouldn¡¯t happen to have any hidden motives, would you? If there is anything you have in mind, you should mention it now. If it benefits the people, it wouldn¡¯t be out of bounds to discuss¡­¡± The middle-aged man probed cautiously while contemplating this.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I just don¡¯t want another Qingyun Company establishment to be blown up again.¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°Currently, my power is beyond any of your imaginations. If I had any motives, no one on Earth would be able to stop me. However, I don¡¯t want to do those kinds of things.¡± Lin Yun paused before adding.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± The middle-aged man nodded reluctantly. No matter what Lin Yun might have been thinking, at that moment he had no choice but to believe that Lin Yun was trustworthy. His intuition had always told him so, and now, he chose to trust that intuition.

    His main concern was that even though he had forcibly initiated the reform, the situation was unstable and the public opinion was unfavorable. If Lin Yun wanted to take advantage of the domestic issues, it would only make the situation worse.

    Instead of letting that happen, it was better to let Lin Yun and Qingyun Company return honorably. If Lin Yun had any intentions, he wouldn¡¯t hide it too much, making it easier for them to react accordingly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 418 - 391: New Address of Qingyun

    Chapter 418: Chapter 391: New Address of Qingyun

    Before long, Huaxia officials and Qingyun Company jointly issued a statement, admitting that due to the selfishness of some individuals, Qingyun Company had suffered significant losses. Some related personnel had been relieved of their duties and punished, and Huaxia officials had formally apologized to Qingyun Company and its CEO, Lin Yun, who had accepted the apology graciously.

    At the same time, inspired by the Qingyun Company¡¯s past experiences, a major nationwide cleanup operation was to be implemented, encouraging people from all regions to actively report any wrongdoing.

    Finally, Qingyun Company would establish a branch in Immortal Origin County, and their products would no longer be subject to high taxes.

    This announcement caused yet another sensation.

    Although many were still angry, the rage was significantly less intense.

    Several auspicious events occurring at once offset the negative impacts of this event.

    ...

    Firstly, the cleanup operation pleased the public, who wished for justice to prevail.

    Secondly, Qingyun Company drastically decreased the prices of their products. Consumers were delighted at the substantial difference.

    Thirdly, the rumor about the video on the internet turned out to be true: a person¡¯s strength could indeed reach an incredible level. Qingyun Company was about to launch a game called ¡°Future Wind & Cloud,¡± in which players could learn martial arts and quickly enhance their strength.

    Fourthly, once Qingyun Company established its branches domestically, it was likely, as evidenced by their behaviors in India, that they would swiftly construct quality buildings and give them away free of charge to their employees. Many had already been envious of the great environment in Qingyun Building and Fly Cloud Building in India, since videos of these places circulated online earlier.

    The housing financial pressure which was a major issue for many in the current era might soon disappear, which seemed a cause of great joy to many.

    Upon hearing this news, nearly everyone was celebrating. People had already begun to make arrangements to live in the free houses in Immortal Origin County.

    It was as if a ray of light had suddenly shone upon Huaxia.

    Of course, there were also those who were unhappy, such as those involved in real estate or selling products similar to those of Qingyun Company; basically, anyone in competition with Qingyun was in a state of dismay.

    Fortunately, most businessmen had felt the winds shifting and, coupled with Huaxia¡¯s continuous increase in tax on Qingyun¡¯s products, had been boycotted by many citizens. They had had time to recover many losses and withdraw.

    Despite their significant losses, they were far from left with nothing.

    Only a few businessmen, either due to heavy involvement or disbelief, found it challenging to withdraw.

    Real estate was where withdrawal was most difficult, since a project could take years. The speedy rise of Qingyun Company, coupled with the rapid global fame of Qingyun Building due to its speedy construction and the rapid fall in house prices, resulted in many real estate companies, reliant on housing prices and loans, collapsing.

    Nevertheless, this issue was not incapable of resolution.

    Why were house prices high, and why did real estate companies collapse?

    Firstly, land prices were high.

    Who had benefitted from selling the land? Official coffers swelled.

    Secondly, bank interests.

    Where did bank interests go? A large portion went to official finances.

    Thirdly, bank repayments, debt reminders, and various unexpected expenditures¡­

    The first two factors led to high property cost. Compared to this, construction costs were insignificant. The last point was the final straw that broke the real estate companies.

    However, this money did not vanish into thin air. It either ended up in official pockets or those of certain individuals.

    This issue was discussed by the middle-aged man and Lin Yun. It was decided that the real estate companies¡¯ collapse didn¡¯t matter, including previous manufacturers affected by the closure. Officials would not pursue their debts, but they would also not compensate their losses.

    All unemployed employees would be taken in by Qingyun Company.

    ¡­

    Qingyun Company¡¯s actions were swift. The day after these events, they moved in Immortal Origin County.

    To manufacture a large number of robots for construction and for recruitment and basic management, Lin Yun had already purchased a production line for lower-level robots. Over time, they had populated a large number of such robots.

    However, the rapid development in India meant that Lin Yun did not have these robots fully implement building construction.

    At this moment, Lin Yun transferred numerous management robots, recruitment robots, and some construction robots to Immortal Origin County. After two months, numerous employees in India were already capable of independent recruitment and management. Thus, there was no need for so many management and recruitment robots anymore.

    At the same time, they also alleviated the workload for the staff there.

    These management and recruitment robots, once given some building programs, could become construction robots.

    Besides this, over the period, Lin Yun produced his robots for personal use, which had the strength of an Innate Martial Artist, and transferred them to Immortal Origin County for construction, once they had been programmed.

    Also, he purchased a large number of construction equipment.

    Overnight, a building covering 150,000 square meters with over twelve hundred floors was constructed.

    Many residents of Immortal Origin County did not sleep that night. Instead, they watched the birth of this miracle.

    Everyone was thrilled, constantly calling friends and relatives afar, passionately spreading the news on the internet.

    Hearing is not as good as seeing. Regardless of how shocking the news they had heard was, it was incomparable to what they witnessed.

    Before seeing this event unfold, many people believed that what they had heard was merely a joke. Now, the reality was before their eyes, the astounding sight left a powerful impression.

    A building covering 150,000 square meters with over twelve hundred floors was constructed overnight¡ªwhat kind of concept was that?

    Some people tried to count the floors, but their eyes blurred from the attempt, and they had to recount several times to get the exact number.

    Once the building was complete, countless citizens of Immortal Origin County flocked to visit it.

    By then, many people had already traveled from abroad to Immortal Origin County.

    Add these people to the original residents of Immortal Origin County, and the total figure was just over a million.

    The building was significantly larger, nearly two-and-a-half times the size of one in India. It could accommodate more than two million people, meaning there were no issues with the influx of visitors. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The second, third, and fourth buildings were already under construction.

    A day later, three new buildings of similar size were finished. These four buildings could accommodate nearly ten million people, and by then, Immortal Origin County¡¯s population had increased to over three million.

    More than two million people had flooded in within a day.

    This was despite the weak surrounding transport network of Immortal Origin County; otherwise, even more people would have come.

    Given India¡¯s example, it was highly likely that the houses in Qingyun Building would be given away for free. Houses were expensive; many people in Huaxia wouldn¡¯t be able to afford one even after decades of hard work. Now, quality houses were being given away for free. How could people not come in droves for it?

    The surrounding roads were jam-packed¡­

    Lin Yun had already dispatched some construction robots to broaden the surrounding transport routes, which prevented any accidents from being caused by the congestion.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 419 - 392: Meeting in Reality (First Update!)

    Chapter 419: Chapter 392: Meeting in Reality (First Update!)

    ¡°This is unbelievable, this power is just too strong¡­¡±

    On the outskirts of Immortal Origin County, a middle-aged man watched the scene from afar, his face filled with awe.

    Behind the middle-aged man stood a row of individuals dressed in black, all looking remarkably formidable.

    Although Immortal Origin County was crowded with people, most of them were in the town center, near the Qingyun Building, or on the roads. In this remote area, there were very few people.

    Moreover, these individuals in black were clustered around the middle-aged man, making it impossible for anyone to see his features clearly.

    If someone did manage to see him, they would immediately recognize him as a top figure frequently featured on the news.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, should we leave? This area is under Lin Yun¡¯s control. And with that lofty building and the consistent stream of people, what if there are people above¡­¡± a man in black stepped forward, murmuring under his breath.

    ¡°No, my intention for coming here is to personally meet Lin Yun. I believe he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen,¡± the middle-aged man shook his head.

    He understood that if Lin Yun possessed such powerful robots, then the claims of launching a powerful surveillance device from outer space that could monitor the entire earth might not be far from the truth.

    He was already here; if Lin Yun wanted to harm him, he wouldn¡¯t make it in time even if he tried to leave now. Lin Yun might have noticed him already.

    To be blunt, compared to the powerful robot that Lin Yun possessed, the security level of the Capital City wasn¡¯t that high. If Lin Yun wanted to harm him, Lin Yun could simply send that robot to the Capital City, and no one would be able to stop it.

    In reality, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t taken any such steps, nor had he done so against any other country, no matter how small. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t taken such action.

    This showed that Lin Yun had a certain principle in dealing with matters.

    ¡°Who would have thought, the big boss trusts Lin Yun so much. Lin Yun must be flattered,¡± a young man¡¯s light and mocking voice echoed from a short distance away.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, the faces of the men in black surrounding the middle-aged man turned grave. They gathered around their boss, pointing their weapons toward the direction of the voice.

    From a distance, two men, one dressed in black martial arts attire and the other in white, appeared as if from nowhere.

    The man in the black martial arts attire was a middle-aged man, the same Super Warrior who had been seen in various countries¡¯ video footage battling against the world¡¯s super organizations in Qingyun Building in India.

    The one in the white martial arts dress was a young man, with a handsome face and a faint smile. He was Lin Yun, the CEO of Qingyun Company, who was regarded highly by various countries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Mr. Lin, we finally meet.¡± The middle-aged man waved a hand signaling the men in black to stand down. At the same time, he smiled at Lin Yun.

    ¡°The arrival of the big boss is a great honor for me. This isn¡¯t a good place to talk. Let¡¯s change our location,¡± Lin Yun replied, smiling at the man in black, then back at the middle-aged man.

    As he finished speaking, the scenery for the middle-aged man and his entourage changed and they were now inside a building. The high ceilings, large windows, and ambient sunlight shone upon them.

    Fluffy white clouds floated past outside while inside, refined decorations and facilities gave off a luxurious vibe.

    ¡°Where are we¡ª¡±

    Some of the men in black gasped, their weapons still clutched tightly in their hands. They almost fired off due to nervousness but were able to maintain their restraint due to extensive training.

    They had been transported from a desolate field to a lavish locale in the blink of an eye. How could they not be astonished?

    The middle-aged man, on the other hand, was quite calm. He smiled at the figure of Lin Yun before him and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Is this the legendary teleportation ability of a Golden Core power level? It¡¯s extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°This is teleportation, but not by someone from the Golden Core realm,¡± Lin Yun replied, giving the middle-aged man a thoughtful glance.

    Moving from a wilderness to such a place instantaneously without a sign of nervousness was quite impressive. He truly was the big boss, capable of making drastic changes and succeeding even in complex situations.

    ¡°Not a teleportation by a Golden Core power level¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he drew a slow, cautious breath.

    As he suspected, the robot accompanying Lin Yun was not merely at the Golden Core power level. Rather, it was something beyond. A Golden Core level being on Earth was already a mythical existence.

    What could possibly surpass the Golden Core power level? What kind of terrifying existence would that be?

    The super organizations of various countries had lost to this robot. Their defeat was not hard to understand.

    ¡°Teleportation¡­Golden Core power level¡­ No¡­ it¡¯s beyond Golden Core power level¡­¡±

    Hearing the conversation between Lin Yun and the middle-aged man, the men in black were utterly shocked.

    They were masters of Martial Arts and knew the immense power a Golden Core practitioner possessed. It was myth-like, bordering on god-like status; and yet, according to the conversation, Lin Yun had powers that were far beyond the Golden Core realm.

    And teleportation¡­ they never thought it was real!

    A few of the men only flinched slightly, quickly recovering from their shock.

    They had been the middle-aged man¡¯s bodyguards for quite a while and were aware of certain things. In fact, they had watched the footage of Lin Yu, who was standing next to Lin Yun.

    They had long assessed his powers. However, actually facing him and hearing Lin Yun talk about it made their hearts pound. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Luckily the awkwardness didn¡¯t last long; seeing the big boss waive his hand ensured them to lay their weapons down. Their monumentally awkward situation eased a bit.

    Upon looking back at Lin Yun and Lin Yu again, their gaze was no longer filled with caution but respect.

    ¡°First question, I want to know¡ªdid you come across these items yourself, or is there someone else behind you¡­¡± the middle-aged man began after a moment of silence.

    A person couldn¡¯t suddenly become influential just because they had obtained technology from an alien civilization. Unless it was something very simple to use, without a powerful research team, it might take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to decipher.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current power was too strong, covering too many areas, making it impossible not to suspect other influences.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 420 - 393: Earth Is Not Simple (Second Update!)

    Chapter 420: Chapter 393: Earth Is Not Simple (Second Update!)

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re getting at, but I can only say that the item I got is rather unique. There¡¯s no one backing me. If there were, they would be a terrifying entity, even a thousand or ten thousand of me, at my current strength level, wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Lin Yun slightly nodded as he spoke.

    With the Cosmic Trading System, if it was as he¡¯d been introduced to, then there shouldn¡¯t be any issue.

    Even if there were any issue, it wouldn¡¯t target Earth specifically, it¡¯d be aimed at all civilizations. Since this system had acknowledged him as the master, regardless of his actions, the planet wouldn¡¯t have any power to resist.

    And if, everything was merely a lie concocted by an alien, and there was no Cosmic Trading System at all, just them trying to scheme against Earth, Lin Yun believed this was unlikely. If it were true, there¡¯d be no point resisting.

    That¡¯s because the other party¡¯s power was overwhelming, commit suicide or surrender would be their only options.

    ¡°Very well, I believe you.¡± The middle-aged man stared deep into Lin Yun¡¯s eyes for a moment before giving a slight nod.

    ...

    ¡°My second question, what¡¯s the maximum number of employees Qingyun Company can accommodate? If Huaxia¡¯s economy collapses, can you single-handedly save it?¡± The middle-aged man asked again.

    Qingyun Company¡¯s productivity was too vast, he was concerned that they would control Huaxia¡¯s economy and make it harder for people to survive. Nobody was willing to sponsor idle people for free, after all, Qingyun Company was just that, a company, not the government.

    In that case, he¡¯d rather not let Qingyun Company return to Huaxia, not let its citizens use Qingyun Company¡¯s advanced products, have Huaxia close its doors to the world. This way, as long as Qingyun Company didn¡¯t actively confront Huaxia, its people could live in peace for a long time.

    ¡°I imagine you already noticed that the game, ¡®Future Storm¡¯, can solve a lot of unemployment issues, right? It can allow for a re-distribution of wealth. I can tell you, this game can accommodate all of Earth¡¯s population. Knowing this, I assume your worries are alleviated?¡± Lin Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Additionally, I have other jobs available, enough for tens of billions, or over a hundred billion people, so you really have nothing to worry about¡­¡± He paused for a bit before continuing.

    The rival didn¡¯t understand that Earth¡¯s humans were its greatest asset, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t let any significant troubles arise.

    ¡°Fine, I believe your answer for this one as well.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Lin Yun for a while before nodding again.

    ¡°So in return, let me tell you something.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued speaking.

    Upon saying this, he waved his hand to dismiss the men in black behind him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Noticing the solemn expression on the middle-aged man, Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°Our Earth isn¡¯t as simple as you may think.¡± Once the men in black had moved some distance away, the middle-aged man pushed a button on his wrist, releasing a light shield behind him, then took a deep breath before speaking.

    When he first came to know of this, he was greatly shocked. This matter was known by very few in Huaxia, let alone the whole world. If the majority were to find out, it could potentially incite chaos. Consequently, after discussion, several national powers decided to cover it up.

    Moreover, it was forbidden to record it online.

    Regardless, with this matter only affecting the world once every few decades, it mostly didn¡¯t influence the normal functioning of the world.

    ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s so special about our Earth?¡± Lin Yun identified that the middle-aged man had activated a privacy shield, his pupils slightly contracted as he asked in surprise.

    Humans on Earth were remarkably efficient at transforming various energies into Spiritual Energy. He had long been pondering if there was something special about Earth that led to this, or if the inhabitants of Earth were simply the favored offspring of nature itself. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On hearing the middle-aged man speak so seriously, Lin Yun immediately started speculating along these lines.

    This middle-aged man was a big shot, a bigwig, so it was quite normal for him to know things ordinary people didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Have you ever watched the ¡®Creation of the Gods¡¯?¡± The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, despite having activated the privacy shield.

    ¡°No kidding, of course I have.¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes in response.

    ¡®Creation of the Gods¡¯, which Huaxian hadn¡¯t watched it?

    ¡°Could it be¡­the story of ¡®Creation of the Gods¡¯ is true?¡± Lin Yun went pale and exclaimed in the next instant.

    He possessed the Cosmic Trading System and knew there were many civilizations in the cosmos that followed the path of immortals. So the tale of ¡®Creation of the Gods¡¯ could indeed be true. It wasn¡¯t improbable either.

    Being well-thought, this probability seemed to be increasing because the characters described in it resembled those from the world of the immortals. If it weren¡¯t real, how could it resemble it so precisely?

    ¡°When I mention ¡®Creation of the Gods¡¯, I¡¯m not saying that the story narrated in it is real. Let me clarify, that I merely heard about it. I¡¯m trying to point out the era and the powerful figures from it, which might really have existed. It¡¯s said that during that era, certain individuals had powers as astonishing as turning rivers and seas upside down, splitting mountains, slashing the moon¡­¡± The middle-aged man said solemnly.

    ¡°Are you joking? If such powerful people existed, why did they disappear all of a sudden? From the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasty, there was no such exaggerated figure recorded in history. Besides, I¡¯ve studied Earth¡¯s environment, it should be quite difficult for one to cultivate immortality, right¡­?¡± Lin Yun asked in disbelief.

    Turning rivers and seas upside down, splitting mountains, slashing the moon ¡­ Lin Yu had enough power to turn rivers now, but he couldn¡¯t overturn seas, or depending on how you look at it, he could split mountains but slashing the moon was impossible, or depending on how it¡¯s done.

    If people at that power level really existed, Lin Yu probably wasn¡¯t their match.

    Those with such abilities would surely have a long lifespan. If they genuinely existed during that era and there was more than one of them, many of them might still be alive. In reality, the powerful surveillance he deployed outside Earth hadn¡¯t found anyone of such power.

    If there were only one or two people with such abilities, there was a chance that they used some methods to avoid detection. However, if there were a lot of them, it was impossible that he hadn¡¯t detected any of them.

    Additionally, they wouldn¡¯t have any reason to deliberately avoid surveillance.

    ¡°Perhaps, I may have exaggerated a bit. I¡¯m not too sure about the strength those people possessed, but they did indeed exist. But they exist not in our space, but in a Parallel Space¡­¡± The middle-aged man nodded, then continued.

    ¡°Parallel Space?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed several times.

    He¡¯d heard of such a space, he¡¯d read details about many such spaces on the Cosmic Trading System.

    In fact, when these super civilizations and super warriors set up the Cosmic Trading System, they utilized something called Space Turbulence.

    These spaces were abundant there.

    In various parts across the cosmos, no certain spot had these spaces. Some relatively weaker ones would dissipate as soon as they appeared, some stronger ones continued to exist, and there were several others that could shift their positions.

    Seeing this big shot¡¯s reaction, the Parallel Space seemed to have some unusual relationship with Earth.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 421 - 421 - 394 Time is Running Out (3rd Update!)

    Chapter 421 ¨C 394 Time is Running Out (3rd Update!)

    ¡°You mean that the parallel space is connected with Earth?¡± Lin Yun asked in a deep voice.

    It seemed that this was the only explanation, as how else could the man have said so solemnly that if those people were in the parallel space, he could not detected them with the surveillance device he had placed outside Earth.

    ¡°As far as I know, thousands of years ago, possibly due to changes in nature, those people entered that parallel universe. At first, some people returned occasionally, but over time there were fewer and fewer returns, most likely once every fifty years,¡± the middle-aged man nodded and said.

    ¡°Once every fifty years?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°Rather than saying they ¡¯come out,¡¯ it¡¯s more like they ¡¯descend.¡¯ You¡¯ve seen ¡¯Journey to the West,¡¯ right? How they speak of Heaven and the Immortal World; they refer to the parallel universe as the Immortal World and when they come out it means they ¡¯descend to the mortal world,¡± the middle-aged man smiled and said.

    ¡°Do you know why some family powers, despite not being particularly strong, can still dominate a region? Is it because of the law? Their underworld connections? Not entirely! It¡¯s because their families have people who entered the Immortal World. We aren¡¯t sure if they¡¯ll return or if they do, what strength they¡¯d possess, and what powers they bring behind them.

    Therefore, the influence of these families on Earth is somewhat extraordinary!¡± After a pause, the middle-aged man continued.

    ...

    ¡°The two families you destroyed, the Mie Family, and the Lu Family, are such families. Allegedly, over a hundred years ago, when those people returned, they took members of the Mie and Lu families back into the Immortal World,¡± the middle-aged man deepened his gaze at Lin Yun.

    ¡°One hundred years ago, members of these two families entered the Immortal World?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, he knew for sure that this man wasn¡¯t lying to him. The parallel space, or the Immortal World, must be a perfect place for training and it should host some formidable individuals.

    What he didn¡¯t know was how vast that space was, how many powerful figures there were, and what level the mightiest had reached. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How long is it since those people last descended? Have you ever seen them? How strong are they?¡± Lin Yun pondered and asked.

    ¡°I have never seen those people, but I do know it¡¯s been around forty years since they last descended. Some supreme elders of the Sky Group have met them and they believe that these people¡¯s strength is at least at the Innate level,¡± the middle-aged man shook his head and said.

    ¡°Innate level at the very least?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes indicated his concern.

    ¡°Do you know why the Sky Group¡¯s Supreme Elders took such drastic measures against you?¡± the middle-aged man, looking at Lin Yun, asked.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yun inquired.

    ¡°Because when those people descend next time, they are hoping to go along up to the Immortal World. Despite its exaggeration, the environment there is probably better, otherwise, those people wouldn¡¯t keep returning. You should be aware, as a martial artist increases his level, his life expectancy follows suit.

    This is quite tempting, and based on that alone, they are keen to ascend!¡± he explained and continued after a slight pause.

    ¡°According to the ones who descended, the selection criteria for those going up does not suit them since selections are based on cultivation potential and while they cultivate martial arts¡­¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the elders of the Sky Group were intent on forcing their way up. In fact, they were even planning to lead a group of martial artists up. This would require not only immense strength but also a powerful training device to help them enhance their abilities quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s widely accepted that Earth has benefited from alien technology. You should have guessed that, they have already benefited from that training device, so they want to source an even better training auxiliary tool from you,¡± the middle-aged man slowly explained.

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Lin Yun finally understood why those Sky Group masters turned wild against him overnight, even disregarding the lives of millions. They were so desperate to enter the Immortal World and given their already highly advanced abilities, they likely didn¡¯t care much about the lives of ordinary people.

    ¡°Why are you telling me this? Wouldn¡¯t it be more reasonable for you to observe me for a while, just to make sure I¡¯m reliable before entrusting me with such information?¡± After contemplating for a moment, Lin Yun asked, looking intently at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Do you know why the Supreme Elders of the Sky Group were in such a hurry to deal with you? Actually, we could have used a subtler approach¡­¡± the middle-aged man said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Lin Yun.

    ¡°Because¡­ we are running out of time,¡± the middle-aged man looked at the sky and replied.

    ¡°From the moment Earth obtained a spaceship from an extraterrestrial civilization, many decades ago, we¡¯ve been running out of time. Earth¡¯s development needs a change¡­¡± He paused, then turned his gaze back on Lin Yun.

    ¡°In recent years, while studying the technology on that spaceship, we realized it might have already transmitted some information back. Nobody is sure when it will bring along the forces behind it to Earth, which might be why those Supreme Elders are so determined to enter the Immortal World!¡± Discover exclusive content at empire

    ¡°Despite its damage, the spaceship is still immensely powerful. We can¡¯t imagine how powerful the force behind it might be if the Earth¡¯s strongest couldn¡¯t even have obtained the spaceship without each employing all kinds of tricks at first¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t rely on the people from the Immortal World. They wouldn¡¯t care about the survival of the human race on Earth and we aren¡¯t sure when they¡¯ll descend or how long they¡¯d stay. If they don¡¯t arrive before those forces land on Earth or if they don¡¯t stay long enough, we will have to confront this crisis ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, those from the Immortal World practice different disciplines. While they aspire to become immortals, we on Earth develop technology. The power of technology reaches areas that many cultivation systems cannot. We know from the information left by that spaceship that once civilizations of cultivation systems and technological systems clash, conflicts of all sorts might arise.

    If those from the Immortal World ever harbor any ill intentions, it will be out of our control¡­¡± the middle-aged man continued slowly.

    ¡°So we might as well put our hopes in you!¡± the middle-aged man turned around, looked at Lin Yun, and smiled lightly.

    ¡°The secrets of the Immortal World are known to very few, but there are some who know. You have a device that monitors the entire world, so sooner or later you¡¯re bound to discover everything for yourself. Isn¡¯t it better that I tell you upfront?¡± the middle-aged man went on.

 Chapter 422 - 422 - 395: Income and Expenditure (4th update!)

    Chapter 422 ¨C 395: Income and Expenditure (4th update!)

    The middle-aged man had left, but the information he shared caused Lin Yun¡¯s emotions to fluctuate considerably.

    He had initially thought that he was invincible on Earth and could do whatever he wished at will. But now, he realized his journey was still very long.

    To summarize, there were two pieces of bad news.

    The power behind that spaceship was likely to come, he didn¡¯t know when, which was like a ticking time bomb.

    Then there was this Immortal World. The boss was right; the collision between technological civilization and immortal civilization could lead to many issues, and who knows what the immortal civilization might covet in the technological civilization?

    Not to mention, the fact that devices assisting with training were useful for the immortal civilization made them a point of interest for the opposition!

    If they were aware of this, they would probably act like the Sky Group¡¯s Supreme Elders and come after him.

    ...

    Speaking of the Sky Group¡¯s Supreme Elders, Lin Yun speculated that they were probably also worried that people from the Immortal World were out to steal the high-tech training equipment of Huaxia. Therefore, regardless of circumstances, they were determined to forcibly enter the Immortal World.

    Entering the Immortal World without knowing its state was a gamble. If the Immortal World was vast and their control over space wasn¡¯t strong, it could lead to a situation like birds being lost in the sky and fish in the sea.

    But, if the space in the Immortal World was small or the control of those who came from the Immortal World over that space was strong, then they might be on a path to self-destruction.

    Considering their desperate thoughts, it was no wonder they were so vicious when dealing with him.

    If they were not afraid of death and were willing to drag millions down with them, then what did it matter?

    If you delve deeper into their motivations, those people wanted to bring a group of people with them. Could this be to divert attention?

    Unfortunately, they underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s strength, and they fell before achieving their purpose.

    With the dissolution of the Sky Group, only two Innate strongmen were left. The boss said these two had abandoned the idea, and the Sky Group was renamed the Dragon Group. They resumed their former positions and tasks, with plans to cultivate on Earth diligently.

    If the Qingyun Company could lead Earth towards a new beginning, staying on Earth may not be without prospects.

    In conclusion, the so-called Immortal World was also a bomb, perhaps a timed one.

    It descended approximately once every fifty years, which gave him about ten more years.

    ¡°With ten years, I should be able to significantly improve my strength¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    In this context, the threat of this bomb was inferior to the former. Earth¡¯s resources were abundant. In ten years, his strength could multiply several times. Lin Yun was confident about this.

    With so much time, he could prepare in advance. If something irresistible occurred, he could still have a way out.

    ¡­

    Phew-

    Lin Yun let Lin Yu teleport him to Sanqing Palace.

    He faintly felt that the Granny mentioned by Little White and Little Blue at Sanqing Palace should know something.

    After all, Immortal Origin County was the hometown of the world-renowned Elder Lord, who was said to be the ancestor of Taoism. Taoism has a significant correlation with immortality in Earth¡¯s stories, and Sanqing Palace used to be his altar.

    Thus, it¡¯s not impossible for Little White and Little Blue, who lived in Sanqing Palace, and the Granny they mentioned to know something.

    Speaking of Little White and Little Blue, he had planned to take them with him during the last battle in Immortal Origin County.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find them when he went there.

    In the haste of the situation, he hadn¡¯t looked for them thoroughly.

    Later, Lin Yun returned once but didn¡¯t find the two either.

    From the situation at the scene, it didn¡¯t seem like the two were captured by anyone.

    Lin Yun speculated that it had something to do with the Granny they mentioned and the battle he and the Supreme Elders of the Sky Group fought in Immortal Origin County.

    Now, Lin Yun wanted to see if the two had returned.

    Lin Yu could teleport for ten kilometers at a time and was extremely fast. Soon, Lin Yun arrived before the two large trees.

    ¡°They are still gone¡­¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun let out a soft sigh.

    Without the need to use the device search, his mental strength had reached the peak of the fourth level. His sensitivity to spirituality and spiritual energy was very keen. When he was not far from there, he sensed that there was no trace of spirituality or consolidated spiritual energy.

    He placed his hand on the two trees and used the detection ability of the Cosmic Trading System, indeed, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Little White and Little Blue. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Phew-

    The next moment, Lin Yun let Lin Yu teleport him away.

    With two crises looming, he could no longer develop at a leisurely pace.

    Lin Yun immediately decided to purchase another low-level robot production line and then, along with the previous robot production line, fully production low-level robots.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun ordered all construction robots, whether in India or Huaxia, to build skyscrapers tirelessly, as he found that it was the best way to gather the population.

    The virtual reality game, Future Storm, should also be launched. Discover stories with empire

    In the past few days, the production line for the VR headsets had been producing non-stop, and fifty to sixty million VR headsets had already been produced.

    As for the game content, it was the simplest ¨C he just bought some from the Cosmic Trading System. The Cosmic Trading System had a lot of readymade game templates. Simply modifying them a bit would make them useable and extremely cheap.

    Lin Yun chose a template about Earth¡¯s end of days. In the game, the order of Earth was rebuilt, humans trained in martial arts, fought various monsters, obtained various resources, and used simple technological weapons, eventually reaching space.

    If and when Earth humans reached this stage and started journeying into space, they would adapt quickly.

    All the knowledge about martial arts in the game was real.

    Compared to Earth¡¯s nearly ten billion people, fifty to sixty million VR headsets seemed a bit insufficient.

    Originally, Lin Yun thought that when the game was initially promoted, not many people would play it. During the promotion period, new headsets could be produced continuously. That way, in one to two months, most people globally could own a VR headset.

    Now, just with a single thought, Lin Yun purchased another batch of VR headset production lines and commanded them to produce VR headsets at full capacity.

    This was different from the Qingyun smartphones or Qingyun cars; the VR headsets were very crucial. Lin Yun bought the complete production lines, which required very little human effort and could be monitored by a few robots.

    ¡°Spirit Crystals can quickly get used up¡­¡±

    After finishing all this, Lin Yun shook his head with a wry smile.

    This month, the combined income gave him another 1.5 million Spirit Crystals.

    But the expenditure on his own martial arts practice and those around him, like various training resources and equipment, as well as quick learning modes, amounted to over five hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Adding in skyscraper construction, various production lines, resource purchases, etc., he had consumed over six hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    In total, he spent about 1.2 million Spirit Crystals.

    Initially, there were still three hundred thousand Spirit Crystals left. But now, he had spent more than two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, almost using up this month¡¯s income.

    Of course, he hadn¡¯t touched the ten million Spirit Crystals that were left from before. Those were reserves for emergencies and wouldn¡¯t be used unless it was dire.

 Chapter 423 - 423 - 396: Harvest

    Chapter 423 ¨C 396: Harvest

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s arrangement, the virtual reality headsets began to be sold.

    The factory price was one thousand Huaxia currency per unit, and per Lin Yun¡¯s instructions, various countries couldn¡¯t impose too high a tax, and the retailers couldn¡¯t set too high a price either.

    This rule was well respected by all countries, with the highest tax being only twenty percent. Continue your adventure with

    Now, Qingyun Company¡¯s product sales were incredibly hot, often unable to meet the demand. Retailers naturally didn¡¯t want to violate Lin Yun¡¯s rules. In fact, some retailers, in order to ingratiate themselves with Qingyun Company, were selling at cost or even at a loss, all to grab the attention of Qingyun Company.

    Thus, the virtual reality headsets started selling in various countries at a price around 1500 Huaxia currency at the highest and around 1000 at the lowest. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although the price was neither too low nor too high compared with the value of VR headsets, they were definitely very cheap.

    Lin Yun initially thought of providing these headsets that could deliver spiritual energy as free gifts. However, he considered that many people wouldn¡¯t value free items. If they got them and didn¡¯t use them, a good quality item like the VR headset could end up being disregarded or destroyed.

    ...

    For example, there were some elderly people who didn¡¯t like playing games but who loved free things. They could line up in the middle of the night for a one-dollar item. They might not want to use the headset, but after getting it for free, they might damage it and sell it as scrap.

    This was not an unlikely scenario.

    The limited quantity of VR headsets would not be conducive to the use rate of the headsets.

    But a price over one thousand Huaxia Currency would largely prevent this situation from happening. At the very least, a majority of the people willing to pay for headsets would use them.

    As Lin Yun had estimated, upon initial release sales were decent, but they didn¡¯t reach a state of supply shortage immediately.

    After all, a product that costs over a thousand Huaxia Currency might seem insignificant to citizens of some developed countries, but to residents of developing or less developed countries, it was not something that could be overlooked.

    You couldn¡¯t just buy an item at this price without consideration.

    On the first day, only eight million headsets were sold.

    These were mainly purchased by previous users of Qingyun Company¡¯s products. They trusted Qingyun¡¯s products intensely, perhaps even superstitiously, especially due to the video released a few days ago that had bred high anticipation for the upcoming game.

    In fact, considering that the game had not yet been launched at the time the headsets were first put on sale, the sales volume on the first day was impressive.

    However, on the second day, the number of sales reached thirty million.

    By the third day, the number had reached eighty million.

    It was an explosive growth.

    Although the game had not yet been launched, the VR headsets could already be used, and users could experience some virtual reality scenarios. Everyone who tried was utterly shocked. These testers were the best publicity for the product.

    After three days, the total sales had reached over one hundred million, and on the fourth day, Qingyun Company sold out.

    Now, Qingyun Company could produce fifty million VR headsets every day. As soon as they were made, they were sent to various sales areas. To speed up shipping, Lin Yun even had his robots transport the items using flying cars and space material transport.

    On the fifth day, with the expansion of the production line, the company could produce one hundred million VR headsets every day.

    At the same time, the game officially launched.

    There still needed to be a purchase of the game server. A server capable of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of a hundred million people required at the very least thirty thousand Spirit Crystals. If integrated with a Level Three Spirituality, it could be upgraded to accommodate two hundred million people.

    Furthermore, incorporating a local Spirituality could enhance the server¡¯s efficiency in absorbing and refining spiritual energy by thirty to fifty percent.

    This was why Lin Yun was so eager to acquire the Level Three Spirituality.

    A server capable of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of a billion people required at the very least two hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Crystals. If integrated with a Level Four Spirituality, it could be upgraded to accommodate two billion people.

    Lin Yun initially purchased five servers each capable of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of a hundred million people. Coupled with the five Level Three Spiritualities that Lin Yun already owned, these could absorb and refine the spiritual energy of a billion people, which was sufficient for the time being.

    With the shocking visuals, realistic effects, vast amount of cultivation information, and a huge user base, some had already experienced significant improvement in their abilities.

    All these factors shocked every user of the VR headsets.

    There were two significant factors. Firstly, the game server transformed a portion of the absorbed and refined spiritual energy into different types of data, like monsters, some designs in life skills, and so on.

    Every monster you killed, every level you detburacted, every life skill you enhanced, your Mental Strength would genuinely improve.

    Similarly, if you died once, your Mental Strength would decrease.

    However, whether the increase or decrease, it wasn¡¯t substantial. Especially for a decrease in Mental Strength, it wouldn¡¯t drop much. The increase in one¡¯s Mental Strength was achieved using the excess spiritual energy emitted by all people. The decrease in one¡¯s Mental Strength, on the other hand, stripped someone of their Mental Strength, which was too overbearing.

    The main purpose of this game was for users to rapidly improve their abilities, not to ruin anyone.

    If you died three times within a day, you wouldn¡¯t be allowed to log in anymore. By this time, a person¡¯s Mental Strength would be extremely exhausted. After a good night¡¯s sleep, the player would wake up without sustaining much damage.

    In the long term, as long as you weren¡¯t deliberately asking for trouble, you should be able to become stronger through this game.

    The second significant factor was the PK arena. A PK player who won a certain number of matches could earn Mental Strength rewards, actual Mental Strength rewards.

    A small reward could slightly increase your Mental Strength, whereas a large reward could significantly boost your Mental Strength or even upgrade it to a higher level.

    The scope for improvement in this design was broader.

    Both these designs consumed energy from Spirit Crystals. Lin Yun could have eliminated these designs, but he chose not to. They not only enhanced the appeal of the game but also catered to his intention of rapidly upgrading a group of elites.

    The future was not a world for one person, but for everyone.

    If the lower levels were too weak, even when the upper levels were strong, it would only be an illusion. It would collapse with one touch from an external force.

    When the headsets were sold, Lin Yun specifically prioritized the cities that did not have professional equipment for absorbing and refining spiritual energy. As a result, the majority of people who entered the game hadn¡¯t provided Lin Yun with spiritual energy before.

    On the first day, the game servers allowed Lin Yun to harvest an additional eight thousand Spirit Crystals. Together with the Spirit Crystals obtained from the professional spiritual energy absorption and refinement equipment that Lin Yun had originally set up, Lin Yun now obtained more than forty-three thousand Spirit Crystals every day.

    At the moment, compared with the global population, the quantity of VR headsets was limited and not many people were playing the game. However, as the number of people playing the game increased over time, Lin Yun¡¯s harvest would grow accordingly.

 Chapter 424 - 424 - 397: Rapid Development

    Chapter 424 ¨C 397: Rapid Development

    On the first day, the number of simultaneous online gamers was over two hundred million, and by the second day, it had crossed three hundred million.

    Discounting those who had been constantly providing Lin Yun with spiritual energy, he gained an extra three thousand Spirit Crystals.

    At this point, the overlap between those supplying Lin Yun¡¯s spiritual energy through two different methods began to increase.

    After all, the places where Lin Yun had originally installed devices for professional absorption and refining of spiritual energy were mostly bustling cities. The residents there were usually well-off, and even without Lin Yun selling game helmets there, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to obtain one.

    Knowing how much fun and benefit the Future Storm game offered, how could they be willing to miss out?

    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s robot business received a rather large order, bringing him a harvest of around one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun expanded the production line of the game helmet again, allowing the production of two hundred million game helmets a day. This production speed was still increasing because Lin Yun had already purchased two production line motherboards beforehand.

    ...

    These were the production lines that could manufacture game helmet production lines, though the production speed was limited. Each time he significantly increased the production, he had to purchase additional game helmet production lines from the Cosmic Trading System.

    The motherboards were expensive, so buying too many at once was not cost-effective. Lin Yun had purchased two motherboards previously with the intention to expand the business.

    He had already received orders in the past two days, and to secure this customer, as well as to stimulate interest, Lin Yun sold them two game helmet production lines.

    Through casual conversation, Lin Yun learned that the client also had a significant population and was just beginning to develop. Lin Yun already agreed that once his production of game helmets was nearly complete, he could sell a large amount of second-hand game helmet production lines to the client at a low price, and they had agreed.

    As time passed, the pressure on the game servers increased.

    The server, which could only accommodate one billion simultaneous online users, was soon close to its limit¡­

    On the sixth day after the game¡¯s release, Lin Yun procured another server that could accommodate one hundred million online users. After merging in a levelthree spirit, it could accommodate two hundred million online users.

    By now, Lin Yun was able to obtain over fifty-five thousand Spirit Crystals every day through all his devices.

    On the seventh day of the game¡¯s launch, the first harvest of rare plants and herbs resulted in Lin Yun obtaining eighty thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Having accumulated enough Spirit Crystals to buy a more advanced game server, Lin Yun promptly chose to purchase it. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Read new adventures at

    After paying out two hundred fifty thousand Spirit Crystals, the new server was quickly delivered. Lin Yun merged it with a level-four spirit, promptly increasing the cap of absorption and refinement of spiritual energy from two billion users, thereby significantly easing the pressure on the servers.

    A week later, the sale of the game helmets not only didn¡¯t drop but seemed to be under increasing pressure¡­

    More and more people were benefiting from the game, attracting an increasing number of people to participate.

    Some bosses of large companies even started to suspend production on a large scale, allowing their employees to sign new contracts to enter the game for various developments.

    Now, the game helmet production line could produce two hundred twenty million helmets a day, but it was still insufficient for the demand.

    Everything was advancing rapidly.

    However, Lin Yun had to ponder over acquiring new spirits.

    Currently, he only had one level-four spirit and eight level-three spirits, most of which were already in use. Obviously, this was not enough.

    Lin Yun began to contact various countries. His current strength qualified him to directly negotiate with them.

    It must be said, the official machinery is indeed the official machinery, especially the large countries, which have significant reserves.

    After Lin Yun paid out some high-tech item knowledge, he easily obtained two level-four spirit-items, thirteen level-three spirit-items, dozens of level-two spirit-items, and a large number of level-one spirit-items from these countries.

    Now, with the human population on Earth just shy of ten billion, these advanced spirit-items were enough for his use.

    As for the high-tech item knowledge he had paid out¡­

    Lin Yun had been keen on transmitting some high-tech item knowledge anyway, to accelerate the progress of Earth¡¯s scientific civilization. This point had already been implemented in the learning process of his employees.

    Now, these nations¡¯ requests were perfectly aligned with his intentions.

    He possessed the Cosmic Trading System and could easily obtain high-tech items from many civilizations. He wasn¡¯t afraid of how the progression of Earth¡¯s civilization might affect him in the future; his only fear was that the rate of progress of Earth¡¯s civilization was too slow.

    Speaking of which, it is worth mentioning that the spiritual energy emanated by human beings on Earth, which Lin Yun used his devices to absorb and refine in large quantities¡­

    It did not impede human growth; on the contrary, it promoted human growth.

    The spiritual energy constantly radiated by humans was akin to spiritual waste. Just as humans eat food and produce feces, which are beneficial for the growth of various organisms but not conducive to human growth.

    Such energy dispersed in the air interferes with human thought at all times, making human thinking gradually more cluttered and sluggish.

    There¡¯s a saying that society is a big vat, and it indeed is. The more chaotic the environment a person lives in, the easier their thinking becomes numb.

    Only some places where human thinking is purer, such as schools, the military, where most people¡¯s thoughts are consistent and the attributes of the spiritual energy they emit are relatively uniform, so the impact isn¡¯t significant and can even have a good influence.

    There are also some places of worship, and so on.

    Lin Yun¡¯s use of devices to absorb and refine this chaotic spiritual energy made the air seem fresher, promoting better growth for humans. Some people had already noticed this; when they were near Qingyun Company, their thinking became clearer, and their learning speed increased.

    However, after Lin Yun deployed devices specialized in absorbing and refining spiritual energy all over the world, many people around the globe had such feelings, and some even thought they were imagining things.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    The number of Spirit Crystals Lin Yun obtained every day was increasing. He no longer deliberately sold the game helmets to specific places. Initially, the devices for professional absorption and refinement of spiritual energy only covered around one billion people.

    The number of game players had already exceeded one billion, and the world¡¯s population was close to ten billion.

    Sooner or later, the number of game players would cover all of those initial people.

    In Immortal Origin County, atop the tallest Qingyun Building, Lin Yun was practicing his martial skills over and over again.

    At this moment, his martial arts realm was at a critical juncture.

    Breaking through from the peak of his Dark Strength to the Huajin Realm¡­

    Once the breakthrough was achieved, his martial arts would enter a new realm, and his strength would greatly increase.

 Chapter 425 - 425 - 398: Level Five Mental Strength, Teleportation!

    Chapter 425 ¨C 398: Level Five Mental Strength, Teleportation!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    About half an hour later, Lin Yun¡¯s moving body suddenly paused. The internal energy in his body broke through a bottleneck and began to enter a new meridian. With this process, his internal energy grew stronger and clearer.

    At the same time, he felt streams of warmth being born throughout his body, quickly flowing in all directions, and his physical fitness rapidly became stronger during this process.

    This was a significant transformation, and it was evident.

    Lin Yun took a pellet to stabilize his newfound state, helping his body to absorb more energy faster and to stabilize his realm more quickly. Then, he closed his eyes and slowly experienced the process.

    An hour later, Lin Yun opened his eyes and threw a punch in front of him.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    ...

    A powerful blast of air was produced in the air, attesting to the power of the punch.

    ¡°The initial stage of Huajin, but much stronger than the average initial stage of Huajin¡­¡±

    Lin Yun faintly smiled, lightly saying this.

    He was very satisfied with his current strength, showing that his previous preparations were not in vain.

    When he was in the latter stage of Dark Strength, his actual power already surpassed that of the average peak of Huajin. When he was at the peak of Dark Strength, he was almost invincible within the realm of the peak of Huajin, confident in facing any peak of Huajin powerful warriors, as long as no Innate warriors showed up.

    Now, could his powers enable him to fight against the early-stage Innate warriors?

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The progression from Huajin to Innate was a significant leap, even surpassing the breakthroughs from Mingjin to Dark Strength, and from Dark Strength to Huajin.

    Because the three states of Mingjin, Dark Strength, and Huajin belong to the acquired realm. After a breakthrough, one enters the innate realm, a different level where internal and external sensations, Yin and Yang, mutually emerge and influence each other, with every action drawing upon the strength of heaven and earth.

    If an extraordinarily strong Dark Strength at its peak, finds it hard to contend with an initial stage of Huajin, then five or six exceptionally strong in Dark Strength combined can compete with a warrior at the early stage of Huajin.

    However, even ten or so peak Huajin stages combined are no match for an initial stage innate martial artist.

    That¡¯s the gap.

    In order to verify his current power.

    Lin Yun asked Lin Yu, who was near him, to suppress his strength to the initial stage of Innate before they sparred.

    About ten minutes later, they stopped sparring, and Lin Yun shook his head.

    Although his strength dramatically increased after the breakthrough from Dark Strength to the initial stage of Huajin, he still couldn¡¯t go against an early-stage innate martial artist.

    The amplification of a martial artist¡¯s power by the strength of heaven and earth was too significant.

    All he could say was, his current strength was even more invincible among the Huajin peak warriors.

    In the universe, countless civilizations, countless cultivators, there were also many Huajin peak warriors who could sweep most of the same level warriors. Now, Lin Yun could crush these people.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t deal with some extremely individual outliers.

    Like him, being just at the early stage of Huajin, he could stand unmatched among average Huajin peak warriors.

    The universe was vast, and there were many cultivators. Some outstanding Huajin warriors could challenge Innate martial artists while at the peak of Huajin, and even challenge Innate warriors when at the latter stage of Huajin. Lin Yun had seen such examples on the Cosmic Trading System, and not just one or two.

    Naturally, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t beat this type of warrior.

    ¡°Now, my body has upgraded to the early stage of Huajin, my Mental Strength can also upgrade to the lower tier of the fifth level. This is another significant transformation. I wonder if I can combat warriors at the early stage of the Innate realm after this transformation¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun wondered.

    Now, his Mental Strength had risen to the peak of the fourth level, only a small step away from the fifth level. However, the gap in this small step was a significant difference in quality.

    Because he just moved up from the peak of the fourth level to the lower tier of the fifth level, Lin Yun only needed to spend two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals this time.

    Besides the ten million Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun had saved over two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals in the past few days.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals were deducted, and a thrumming sound echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. Large pulses of pure spiritual energy suddenly appeared, swiftly melding with the mental strength in his cerebral space. His mental strength¡¯s quantity and quality rapidly increased.

    An hour later, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength stabilized.

    Low-level Grade 5 mental strength allowed Lin Yun¡¯s perceptions of the world to be clearer.

    At that moment, Lin Yun could even see certain special trajectories in space. They seemed like doors, giving him the feeling that if he wished, he could easily pass from one door to another.

    Could this be¡­ teleportation?

    As this thought surfaced, Lin Yun willed it.

    The next moment, his body disappeared from its original place, re-emerging at a location dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Teleportation! I can actually teleport, this is an ability of a Golden Core martial artist¡­¡±

    Lin Yun felt a jolt in his heart, excitedly thinking.

    However, soon after, he felt extremely weak. His body swayed, nearly collapsing onto the ground.

    He understood that his body was overdrawn.

    He quickly took out a pellet for reinforcing the foundation and fostering the origin and consumed it, which restored much of his strength.

    ¡°Master, you forgot that as long as one reaches the realm of a level 5 cultivator, regardless of whether it is cultivating mental strength, training as a martial artist, or cultivating immortality, all can teleport. Master¡¯s mental strength has been upgraded to grade 5, so in a way, you¡¯re a level 5 cultivator in mental strength,¡± Lin Yu¡¯s voice rang beside Lin Yun, laughing.

    ¡°However, Master¡¯s physical strength is too weak. Teleportation has a high demand on the body¡¯s strength. If Master wishes to teleport without any impact on the body, Master can learn some defensive spells or minor magics. Casting defensive spells while teleporting won¡¯t pose any problems¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yu continued.

    ¡°Magic? Aren¡¯t martial artists in the first three realms advised not to practice magic, otherwise it will affect the Foundation-building process of martial arts?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    The first three martial arts realms were foundational realms. Once he broke through these three realms, there would be no need to be as cautious in his cultivation.

    ¡°Just some minor defensive magics. As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the range of level 1 magic, there won¡¯t be any problem. However, this will elevate Master¡¯s defenses greatly.

    This sort of defense is unlike a general energy shield as when teleporting, the utilization of spatial forces impacts the defense of the usual energy shield but won¡¯t affect the casting of one¡¯s own minor magics,¡± Lin Yu shook his head, and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check it on the Cosmic Trading System.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t trust Lin Yu, but rather, Lin Yu was just a robot, and the information he had might not necessarily be accurate.

    Now that he had cultivated to the realm of Huajin and was about to complete his foundation-building for his martial arts, any unforeseen circumstances at this juncture would not be ideal.

    One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­ Three minutes¡­

    Soon, Lin Yun confirmed that he could indeed practice some level 1 magic in his situation. As long as it didn¡¯t exceed the range of level 1 magic, it wouldn¡¯t affect his martial arts foundation building.

    Once he broke through the Huajin realm and completed his martial arts foundation building, he could even cultivate in both magic and martial arts.

    At that time, due to his martial arts realm, even the power of his cultivated magic would exceed that of a typical magician of the same level.

    To be on the safe side, Lin Yun began with studying low-level Grade 1 magic.

    Perhaps, the main reason to extensively cultivate mental strength is to become a magician.

    The official separation of magic levels on the Cosmic Trading System aligned perfectly with the separation of mental strength levels. Your journey continues at

    It was rumored that many civilizations also classified in the same way.

    Only a handful of magical civilizations maintained a few special titles for the initial realms of magic, such as magical apprentices, magicians, magical mentors, and so forth, due to the lack of contact with other civilizations in their early stages.

    A minor fireball spell, a water orb spell, an earth wall spell¡­

    Learning low-level grade 1 magic rapidly using the Cosmic Trading System required only ten Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun quickly selected a skill and swiftly completed the learning process.

    Seeing a small fireball spring into existence at his fingertips, a small water orb rolling on the surface of his palm, and an earth wall suddenly appearing¡­

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely astonished and intrigued.

 Chapter 426 - 426 - 399: Dazzling Star Realm!

    Chapter 426 ¨C 399: Dazzling Star Realm!

    Lin Yun felt that if he had been introduced to magic rather than martial arts first, perhaps, once he obtained the Cosmic Trading System, he would have most likely chosen magic as his field of study.

    Magic was a significant part of the many civilizations and myriad cultivation systems throughout the universe.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had reached the lower fifth level, so no matter what he studied, he could learn it quickly. He soon became highly proficient in a few basic spells, and according to Lin Yu, the magic he casted was even more powerful than that of many low-level witches casting the same level of spells.

    After all, he had his lower fifth-level mental strength to rely on, and he could summon more energy from the universe.

    To learn an intermediate first-level magic spell quickly through the Cosmic Trading System only required twenty spirit crystals.

    To learn an upper first-level magic spell quickly through the Cosmic Trading System only required thirty spirit crystals.

    To learn a peak first-level magic spell quickly through the Cosmic Trading System only required fifty spirit crystals.

    ...

    Lin Yun rapidly learned a wide variety of first-level magic spells from various systems.

    One of them was an earth series defensive spell.

    After quickly learning it, at a thought from him, a light yellow energy of earth surrounded his body. Simultaneously, his body vanished from its original position and reappeared tens of meters away in the next instant.

    He had once again performed teleportation!

    Just as Lin Yu had described, this time when he teleported, although his body still had some sensation, it was bearable!

    Lin Yun felt that under such conditions, he should be able to perform consecutive teleportation up to a dozen times without any issues!

    This had significantly enhanced his combat power!

    In critical moments, this could save his life!

    ¡°Lin Yu, test my strength again¡­¡±

    Lin Yun glanced up at Lin Yu and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The two started another round of combat.

    This time, with Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength boosted to the lower fifth level, he had new realizations whenever he used different techniques. The same martial skill, when executed at different moments, could unleash different amounts of power.

    Another ten or so minutes later, they stopped.

    Discover stories with

    ¡°Congratulations, Master. Not counting the suppression of mental strength, Master¡¯s strength has reached the level where you can spar with practitioners at the early Innate Stage. If you add the suppression of mental strength, Master¡¯s strength is no weaker than that of many practitioners in the early Innate Stage¡­¡± Lin Yu bowed and smiled.

    ¡°If you add teleportation, Master can even defeat some practitioners in the early Innate Stage.¡± After a pause, Lin Yu spoke again.

    Lin Yu¡¯s evaluation satisfied Lin Yun, and all his efforts to enhance his mental strength weren¡¯t in vain.

    ¡­

    After breaking through to the Huajin stage in martial arts, Lin Yun had a greater demand in the field of martial arts.

    Firstly, he could now learn level three martial techniques. To rapidly learn a level three martial technique through the Cosmic Trading System, just the beginner level cost a thousand spirit crystals; an intermediate-level cost ten thousand spirit crystals, a grand mastery level cost a hundred thousand spirit crystals, and the peak realm cost a million spirit crystals.

    And these were just the prices for martial techniques from the Cosmic Trading System.

    For the martial techniques from Earth, it was ten times the price for martial techniques of the same level.

    The intermediate Tai Chi martial technique was a level two martial technique. When Lin Yun first rapidly learned it to the peak, he spent a total of one million spirit crystals.

    The facts proved that this martial technique greatly helped Lin Yun. Since Lin Yun learned it to the peak, he could comprehend many level one and level two martial techniques much more quickly.

    Many level one martial techniques were thus comprehended to the peak, and the level two martial techniques were easily practiced to the intermediate level, some even reaching the grand mastery stage, saving Lin Yun countless spirit crystals in the process.

    The advanced Tai Chi martial technique was a level three martial technique. It could be imagined that if Lin Yun learned it to the peak, it would certainly be of great benefit¡­

    However, the cost was extremely high.

    As this was a martial technique from Earth, if Lin Yun were to rapidly learn it to the peak, it would cost ten million spirit crystals.

    This was a terrifying number.

    With so many spirit crystals, he could even buy a robot with the strength of a level seven cultivator. That level was even higher than the Domain Realm.

    And it was just for one martial technique¡­

    ¡°The advanced Tai Chi martial technique is a must-learn martial technique. Forget reaching the peak for now, I should try to raise its level as much as possible¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed.

    Being rich valued Martial Arts more. This saying didn¡¯t just apply to Earth, but also to countless civilizations throughout the universe, and even among the masters of the Cosmic Trading System. If not more so. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If you were rich, you could cultivate quickly, freely learn many martial techniques, and martial arts. If you were poor, you had to save, striving to stretch a spirit crystal as far as possible!

    Practice really drained your finances!

    ¡°Now that things on Earth are almost settled, it¡¯s time for the next step¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The next step was to leave Earth and go to other planets to gather resources.

    He originally planned to gather some resources from the seabed first, and when he had enough spirit crystals to purchase a decent spaceship, he would go to the moon to gather resources. To his surprise, there were so many resources in the sea!

    Now, as he could no longer gather resources from the sea, he decided to start with the surroundings!

    Those ten million spirit crystals¡­

    It was time to spend them!

    During this time, Lin Yun had always been contemplating this matter. Although he dared not spend these spirit crystals casually, it would be a waste if he continued to keep them!

    So, he decided to spend them!

    Buy a robot with a level seven cultivator¡¯s power!

    If he bought a battleship, he wouldn¡¯t be able to operate it for a long time. So, he might as well buy a robot. After all, if he encountered a Warship from a Fourth-level technological civilization, a robot with the strength of a level seven cultivator wouldn¡¯t necessarily be weaker than a Warship from a fourth-level technological civilization!

    And it would be a martial arts robot!

    However, just when he was about to make the purchase, a thought struck Lin Yun. He contacted the owner of the store where he usually bought robots with the power of Domain Realm martial artists, asking if the owner knew others who sold robots with higher level martial artist strength!

    He would see if he could get a cheaper deal through them!

    Ten million spirit crystals, even a small discount was at least a few hundred thousand spirit crystals difference¡­

    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Lin Yun thought of inquiring. He was simply following the model of the owners of the Cosmic Trading System in Star Blue!

    Very quickly, he received a response!

    As expected, the store owner acknowledged knowing owners who sold higher-level robots!

    When the store owner heard that Lin Yun wanted to buy higher level robots, he was taken aback. He quickly contacted his sources, which would also greatly benefit him!

    He quickly gave Lin Yun a price!

    A robot with the power of a Dazzling Star Realm martial artist for nine million seven hundred thousand spirit crystals!

    Dazzling Star Realm was the next realm above the Martial Arts Realm Domain Realm!

 Chapter 427 - 427 - 400: Star 1

    Chapter 427 ¨C 400: Star 1

    Martial Arts was one of the great paths!

    The universe, heaven and earth, nature were the great paths!

    The higher the Martial Arts, the more it sought unity with nature!

    There was once a saying; the human body was a small universe, while heaven and earth made up a larger universe!

    Cultivating a Golden Core was just the beginning of the great path, only then did one possess the qualifications to step onto the greater path¡­

    The Golden Core was like a planet in the infinite universe!

    Once a planet generated a ¡°gravitational pull¡±, it meant the creation of a domain!

    ...

    A single tree did not make a forest, the power of a single planet was limited, hence new ¡°planets¡± were born. Of course, these new ¡°planets¡± could not be compared to the first ¡°planet¡±. They appeared very small, spread out around the Golden Core, each emanating a faint light, like stars in the sky.

    This was the Dazzling Star Realm!

    This was an overview of what Lin Yun saw on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Your journey continues with

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t delve deeper into this realm.

    He was currently only at the early stage of Huajin, and even before breaking through, he was only at the stage of Dark Strength. He was too far from this realm. According to the Cosmic Trading System, it was not good to know about the later realms too early.

    For there was yin and yang in all things, yin and yang kept alternating. Many cultivation systems were like this. Martial Arts was one of the great paths and naturally was among them.

    Yin produced yang and yang produced yin. This realm belonged to yin, the next one might belong to yang. This one was yang, the next one might be yin.

    The principles might be completely opposite. Without reaching a certain realm, it was hard to understand its principles.

    Should the understanding be wrong, the impact could be significant.

    Especially since Lin Yun was currently in the Martial Arts Foundation Building Realm.

    Nine million seven hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, that price was about right.

    Maybe, he could ask a few more shops, and possibly get a cheaper price, but it was better to deal with the familiar. Not to mention the waste of time and energy, the final result might not be any better.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A minute later, a fluctuation emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading Space, revealing a black-clothed man. This was the Dazzling Star Realm martial artist-strength robot that Lin Yun had purchased.

    This black-clothed man resembled not a middle-aged man, but a man in his twenties, handsome and somewhat wickedly charming.

    ¡°Master.¡± As soon as he was released by Lin Yun, the black-clothed youth saluted with a smile.

    ¡°Since your Martial Arts Realm is the Dazzling Star Realm, shall I call you Star One?¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    Indeed, he suffered from troubles in naming. Names can be chosen simply without much thought. There were too many people, and well, too difficult to remember ¡­

    Star One ¡ª yes, this name was easy to remember. If he were to purchase more martial artists in the Dazzling Star Realm later, he could continue naming them Star Two, Star Three, Star Four¡­

    ¡°Thank you for the name, master,¡± Star One replied respectfully.

    He was a robot and didn¡¯t care whether the name sounded good or not. Besides, the universe was vast, and all kinds of peculiar names existed. Similarly, different kinds of aesthetics also existed. Star One was easy on ears here, but it might not sound good elsewhere.

    The name was merely a code.

    ¡°Now, show me your strength!¡± Lin Yun said, nodding.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Star One responded with a smile.

    The next second, he, Lin Yun, and Lin Yu vanished. When they reappeared, they were in a wilderness, and a virtual video was projected before them.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª whoosh¡ª¡ª whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Star One disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was inside the virtual video.

    In the video, Star One constantly flickered. Various data were simultaneously displayed on the video.

    ¡°Each teleportation can go up to one hundred kilometers, and can teleport hundreds of times per second, domain power¡­ strength¡­¡±

    Watching the data appearing one after another on the virtual video, and the scenes of Star One striking a desert to form a pit with a radius of hundreds of meters and a depth of a hundred meters with one punch ¨C an energy blade causing a roaring river to stop flowing for a long time-Lin Yun inhaled sharply.

    This power was truly formidable.

    Even ten Lin Yus combined perhaps couldn¡¯t match Star One.

    The robot was worth its price.

    With the ability to teleport a hundred thousand meters at a time, and teleporting hundreds of times in a second¡­ this amounted to teleporting tens of millions of meters in a single second!

    The distance between Earth and the Moon was less than four hundred thousand kilometers!

    That is to say, if Star One continuously teleported, it could arrive at the Moon from the Earth in less than forty seconds!

    Yes, let Star One teleport there!

    This was the reason why Lin Yun bought Star One!

    This speed was even faster than the speed of the Level Four tech civilization battleship he purchased to travel from Earth to the Moon. After all, battleships need some time to both take off and land

    Star One consumed a good deal of energy when it teleported.

    Each time a battleship started, the energy it consumed wasn¡¯t much different.

    For long-distance travels, spaceships naturally cost-effective and convenient.

    For short distances, robots like Star One were more advantageous.

    At this moment, Star One had returned to Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Moon now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said with a subtle smile.

    Most of the underwater exploration and collection equipment had already been received into the transaction space, just waiting to be dispatched.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Star One nodded, and the next moment, he rapidly teleported with Lin Yun and Lin Yu towards the Moon.

    The ¡°Domain Power¡± released by Star One was far stronger than Lin Yu¡¯s ¡°Domain Power¡±, thus preventing Lin Yun and Lin Yu from being affected by the teleportation process.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t leave Lin Yu behind because, even though he had tried exploring the Moon using extraterrestrial detectors, no one could confirm whether the Moon was safe. It was better to have an extra person in case of an emergency.

    Teleporting 127 times every second¡­

    During the continuous teleportation, Lin Yun quickly obtained the specific data on the number of Star One¡¯s teleportations.

    The ability to teleport hundreds of times per second was a standard data set by the cosmic trading system for robots equipped with the power of an early-stage Dazzling Star Realm martial artist. However, the environments varied greatly everywhere, hence the data varied too.

    Usually, the data would be higher. Nonetheless, there were some places where the environment was truly bad, and the data would significantly reduce.

    Teleporting 127 times per second was the data Star One had in this environment.

    The distance from the Earth to the Moon was less than 400,000 kilometers; hence, in less than 31 seconds, Lin Yun and the others arrived on the Moon.

    ¡°So this is the Moon¡­¡±

    Lin Yun stood on the Moon¡¯s surface, his face slightly pale as he looked at the barren landscape before him. He whispered to himself.

    The expression on Lin Yun¡¯s face wasn¡¯t due to fear, but because of the stark contrast between the environment here and Earth. It made him extremely uncomfortable. Previously, he was okay because he was inside Star One¡¯s powerful domain. However, he had Star One significantly reduce the power of the domain, and he instantly started feeling unwell.

    The moment he spoke up, Lin Yun realized something else¡ªhis voice didn¡¯t carry far here.

    It was not that there was no sound, but rather it was very faint. If he wasn¡¯t a Huajin martial artist, he would hardly have heard his words. The only reason he clearly sensed what he said was that it was his own voice.

    ¡°Star One, could you activate the domain again, please?¡±

    Lin Yun instantly asked.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Star One immediately agreed and, the next moment, he again released the powerful Domain Power over Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s condition gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start searching for resources on the Moon¡­¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun waved his hand and released an item from the transaction space that resembled a little lion. He spoke softly.

    As Lin Yun¡¯s words ended, the little lion looked up at Lin Yun, gently barked as if replying to its owner, joyfully turned around, and ran off in a certain direction. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This exploration device was indeed in the shape of a lion cub. However, it wasn¡¯t like Earth¡¯s lions, but rather a fierce beast from a cultivation civilization. If translated into Huaxia¡¯s language on Earth, it could be called Star Roar. This was the infant form of Star Roar.

    Its appearance and movements were similar to those of a lion cub on Earth¡ªvery adorable and honest. Lin Yun thought it was interesting and endearing, so he bought it.

    After all, this was one of the shop owner¡¯s marketing strategies.

 Chapter 428 - 428 - 401: Harvest

    Chapter 428 ¨C 401: Harvest

    Lin Yun had spent a tremendous amount of money on this detection device, which returned densely packed resource information to him at an impressive scan rate as it hurtled along. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the meantime, Lin Yun, Lin Yu, and Star One started moving about the moon, sensing its various aspects and attuning to all forms of lunar information.

    Both Lin Yu and Star One, possessing humanlike thought processes, were excellent analysts of external information, rivaling Lin Yun in their proficiency. In fact, their massive strength, coupled with their robot-like nature and inherent understanding of the universe, allowed them to see even more.

    Therefore, Lin Yun frequently communicated with them, reaping many benefits in the process.

    ¡­

    As Lin Yun, Star One, and Lin Yu were walking on the moon, the mainframes of all nations on Earth were once again abuzz.

    The location where Lin Yun¡¯s group had tested Star One¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t under any country¡¯s jurisdiction, implying that it could be monitored by many nations.

    ...

    Soon, the footage displaying Star One¡¯s power was broadcasted in the centers of various nations.

    ¡°My God! A single person¡¯s power, can be this incredible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Yun and Lin Yu, they are with Lin Yun, I can¡¯t believe Lin Yun has someone this powerful around him!¡±

    ¡°Every teleportation spans about a hundred thousand meters, he can teleport at least eighty times per second, which means he could be anywhere on Earth in just a few seconds, that¡¯s godlike power¡­.¡±

    ¡°This man¡¯s strength absolutely surpasses the one we saw beside Lin Yun at the Qingyun Building in India last time!¡±

    ¡°Fortunate indeed, that we chose not to continue opposing this Lin Yun, his power is just too formidable!¡±

    Officials of various nations exclaimed one after another.

    ¡°Look here! This information transmitted from the moon indicates that they have made it there!¡±

    ¡°Goodness, it¡¯s been no more than a minute¡­¡±

    ¡°They can just move around the moon without any protective gear, carrying on normal activities and conversations¡­¡±

    Just as the officials were astounded, yet another shocking piece of information came through, leaving them at a loss for words.

    In less than a minute, they had traveled from Earth to the moon, constituting an unprecedented achievement. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s group casually strolling on the moon, the officials could not help but be apprehensive.

    ¡°Send an urgent message to all departments, do not, I repeat, do not antagonize Lin Yun or Qingyun Company. Temporarily suspend lunar surveillance!¡±

    ¡°The dynamics of power on Earth are indeed undergoing a shift!¡±

    Quickly, the information was relayed downward by officials in various countries, who felt rather overwhelmed.

    The spectacle they had just witnessed gave them a deeper understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Moreover, they started to doubt their initial thoughts.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s formidable power, could they really resist him if he decided to rule the globe? Did their countries have the strength to claim sovereignty and rule their own territories?

    This was indeed a bitter pill to swallow.

    Originally, they saw hope in the game released by Qingyun Company¡­

    Now, the viewing of this event increased their desperation.

    ¡°Perhaps, the high-tech goods that Lin Yun gave us a while ago and the subsequent release of the game, could it be his way of making us, or rather, the Earth¡¯s human race, stronger? Is it possible that he¡­thinks we¡¯re not strong enough? That we¡¯re too weak?¡±

    Suddenly, one of the higher-ups raised this idea. Once it was voiced, they could not ignore it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Lin Yun doesn¡¯t seem to think much of us¡­¡±

    Then, the same official gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s for the best. When that unknown civilization finally arrives, Lin Yun and they might fight to a standstill, leaving the field open for us. The temporal chaos that would ensue could be an ideal opportunity for us. Right now, the game that Qingyun Company released is our own opportunity.

    We should encourage as many people as possible to participate in the game, spare no effort or expense to grow stronger, and utilize a substantial amount of capital to purchase in-game currency¡­ ¡±

    A high-ranking official voiced out his stern views.

    No matter what ideas these high-ranking officials of Earth had, at the moment, they were in unanimous agreement that there should absolutely be no provocation of Lin Yun or Qingyun Company.

    On the moon.

    At this time, Lin Yun had already deployed equipment to gather resources and had begun resource collection.

    Find your next adventure on .com

    Gathering one area of resources after another, in just one hour, Lin Yun had harvested millions of Spirit Crystals.

    It had to be said, within the universe, the most challenging was finding resources. Once found, it was like picking up money.

    Hour after hour passed, Lin Yun¡¯s harvest grew even more substantial.

    ¡°The moon is a critical satellite around Earth, and the resources here should not be harvested too excessively. Thankfully, the resources here are also very abundant, especially a particular kind of rare resource, which is of high value. I have harvested resources worth approximately seven million Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun and his companions had spent seven to eight hours on the moon.

    The scanner had already scanned the resources within a 10,000-meter depth of the moon.

    At this time, Lin Yun had also gathered resources worth approximately seven million Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun picked up his equipment and stated softly.

    The resources on Earth and the moon were very abundant, but he didn¡¯t dare to gather too much. Even, for the sake of gravity whose usefulness he was unsure of, he fully compensated for the mass of resources he gathered with almost the same weight of floating soil.

    ¡°It would be better to gather resources from other planets¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the stars beyond and said so.

    It had to be said, without the thick atmosphere of Earth, viewing the starry sky here was incredibly clear.

    Countless stars were twinkling, as if winking at him, causing Lin Yun¡¯s heartbeat to slightly quicken.

    In his view, each of those were vast resources, vast amounts of Spirit Crystals waiting for him to harvest.

    However, traversing within the solar system was doable; he could ask Star One to accompany him and spend some time reaching his destination.

    Outside the solar system, that was unthinkable. He must acquire a spaceship, or a battleship, to make the trip.

    Otherwise, Star One could take him, but the amount of time and the number of Spirit Crystals that would be consumed would be astonishing.

    Then, his harvest, compared to Star One¡¯s consumption, would be just a drop in the ocean.

    Other planets¡­

    The first ones Lin Yun thought of were the eight large planets.

    Earth was one of the eight planets in the solar system.

    The other seven planets were too far away from Earth.

    Almost 100 times the distance from Earth to the moon.

    Although it was only 100 times more, the consumption was higher.

    For Star One to take them from Earth to the moon, despite it taking only 31 seconds of continuous teleportation, around ten thousand Spirit Crystals were consumed. Lin Yun could afford this expense.

    If it was 100 times more, it would cost at least more than a million Spirit Crystals.

    A round trip would consume over three million Spirit Crystals.

    How much Lin Yun could harvest on those planets wasn¡¯t certain, and it had to be noted, not every planet had rare resources. If all the resources discovered were ordinary resources, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    This was only for the nearest of the seven bigger planets. For the others, it could be dozens of times more based on this calculation.

    That would be several tens of millions of Spirit Crystals, even up to hundreds of millions of Spirit Crystals¡¯ consumption.

    Not to mention outside the solar system.

    That was the reason why Star One taking them outside the solar system was not feasible.

    Long-distance travel was cheapest with a spaceship.

    However, within the solar system, in addition to the eight planets, there were countless asteroids, up to billions.

    Many asteroids were not far from Earth and the moon; he could check them out.

    Lin Yun looked at the various asteroids around the moon.

    Soon, he chose a target.

    ¡°Star One, Lin Yu, let¡¯s go, to that asteroid,¡± Lin Yun waved his hand, putting away the mining equipment in front of him, he said.

 Chapter 429 - 429 - 402

    Chapter 429 ¨C 402

    The asteroid Lin Yun chose was not far from the moon, with a distance of only several hundred thousand kilometers, close to the distance between the earth and the moon. In fact, there were many asteroids within this range, but this asteroid was the largest.

    According to Lin Yun¡¯s rough calculation, the diameter of this small asteroid was about thirty to forty kilometers, which was quite large by asteroidal standards. The vast majority of noticeable asteroids had diameters of less than a kilometer, and many were only several tens of meters.

    The volume of an asteroid with a diameter of one kilometer is tens of thousands of times smaller than that of an asteroid with a diameter of thirty to forty kilometers.

    On the journey to that asteroid, Lin Yun let Star One stop at some smaller asteroids along the way.

    Every time they would stop, Lin Yun would deploy a detector. In an instant, he could detect some of the resources within those asteroids.

    As expected, most asteroids did not have many resources.

    In an asteroid with a diameter of several hundred meters, for instance, all the resources summed up were only worth a few dozen Spirit Crystals.

    ...

    This wasn¡¯t even enough to cover the Spirit Crystals consumed by Star One in teleporting him and Lin Yu.

    However, at the beginning, Lin Yun adopted the mentality that a small haul was better than nothing, so he raised his collecting device to gather the resources unless they were too voluminous or time-consuming to collect.

    After all, he had already traveled there, and the Spirit Crystals for Star One¡¯s teleportation had been spent. It would be a waste not to gather these additional resources.

    Furthermore, the total resources found in many of the asteroids amounted to only a few Spirit Crystals.

    This left Lin Yun in disbelief.

    Facing asteroids of this kind, Lin Yun lost even the desire to collect. Did they think he had all the time in the world?

    In retrospect, it made sense for asteroids to be like this.

    These asteroids were too small, even smaller than some large ships on Earth. He once looted several ships¡¯ worth of ore from the Mie Family. These shipments, including some rare ores, were worth only several hundred Spirit Crystals.

    After encountering over a dozen such asteroids, Lin Yun finally lost interest in lingering anymore.

    He ordered Star One to head straight to the destination asteroid.

    Now, he somewhat understood the mentality of Star Blue when traveling among the stars.

    At first, he was interested in certain asteroids, but he soon lost the inclination to inspect each and every one of them.

    It was still fine if Star One passed by these asteroids on the way to the destination.

    If Lin Yun had asked Star One to teleport there on purpose, or commanded it to drive a spaceship or battleship, constantly moving and stopping, it would be too wasteful of energy.

    Setting aside the earlier time, after about twenty seconds of continuous teleportation, Lin Yun and the others arrived at the destination.

    ¡°Scan ¡­¡±

    Lin Yun deployed the Little Lion Detector, he said.

    ¡°Beep Beep¡ª¡±

    Because the range wasn¡¯t large, there was no need for Little Lion to travel outside. It circled around Lin Yun, and the data was rapidly transmitted to the virtual video in front of them.

    ¡°So there are some rare resources, and the quantity is decent. Not bad¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    At least they hadn¡¯t come in vain.

    The next moment, Lin Yun waved his hand, sending out collecting equipment and starting the collection process.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The collection device plunged into the ground, and at the same time, many tendrils emerged, quickly swallowing and refining chunks of resources.

    Lin Yun looked at the data transmitted by the collection equipment, watching as it quickly increased.

    Five minutes ¡­ ten minutes ¡­

    Half an hour ¡­ an hour ¡­

    Unlike the moon, where Lin Yun would only collect resources within a ten-thousand-meter range, on this asteroid, Lin Yun planned to extract all the available resources.

    Considering the asteroid¡¯s small size and great distance from Earth, he didn¡¯t anticipate it causing any changes on Earth.

    There were plenty of asteroids like this one in the solar system, with quite a few around Earth. Moreover, asteroids like this one near Earth could potentially threaten the planet¡ªif one collided with Earth, it could lead to a major disaster.

    Reportedly, an asteroid over ten kilometers in diameter colliding with Earth could cause catastrophic damage, let alone this asteroid with a diameter of thirty to forty kilometers.

    If he managed to strip it of all its resources, it could actually be a boon for Earth¡¯s safety.

    However, he had already set up defense equipment around Earth, so these kinds of asteroids could no longer threaten Earth¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t need to worry about that.

    Two hours later, Lin Yun had gathered all the resources from the asteroid, totaling resources worth six hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°This haul, it¡¯s not bad¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said with a light smile. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although it couldn¡¯t compare to his haul on the moon, one shouldn¡¯t be too greedy in life.

    The moon had a diameter of several thousand kilometers. Even if he had only mined resources from ten thousand meters deep, the volume of his haul far exceeded that of this small asteroid. His harvest was quite good by any measure.

    Consider Star Blue.

    Over a long period, they encountered many large asteroids the same size as this one. But the most Spirit Crystals they ever found on a single asteroid was a few hundred thousand.

    Many times, Asteroids this big gave them only a few thousand spirit crystals¡ªnot even enough to power a spaceship for a prolonged voyage.

    His first target yielded him sixty thousand Spirit Crystals. That was a stroke of good luck.

    However, unlike the moon where he could pick and choose the best resources, the process of extracting resources this time was somewhat slow.

    On the moon, it took him about eight hours to collect seven hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    On this asteroid, it took him two whole hours to collect just sixty thousand Spirit Crystals.

    The hourly collection rate differed by more than threefold.

    Actually, the latter was more of a normal speed.

    But Lin Yun was very dissatisfied with this speed.

    Consider the time he spent on the road. It took him less than thirty-one seconds to get from Earth to the moon!

    Even if you disregarded the time wasted on the journey, it would have taken only around thirty seconds to reach this target from the moon!

    Now, he spent two hours just to mine resources from one target!

    Time equals money!

    This much time¡­ it¡¯s simply way too much!

    ¡°Perhaps, I can buy another mining device¡­¡±

    Yun ponders.

    If he bought another mining device, he might be able to use them separately.

    Lin Yun already had an idea in his head.

    No wonder the Cosmic Trading System stated that its owners generally experienced two periods of rapid development. It was during the early stage of possession, and when they left their own civilizations.

    Now, he was also in the stage of leaving his civilization, right?

    Now, he was obtaining Spirit Crystals at an incredibly fast rate. It was foreseeable that he would soon gather another ten million Spirit Crystals. Since he couldn¡¯t buy a level-four civilization battleship, he should think about purchasing a second Dazzling Star Realm robot.

    After all, if a level-four civilization were to come after Earth, they would likely send more than one battleship.

    If he was to resist, he couldn¡¯t rely solely on a single robot with Dazzling Star Realm Martial Artist powers.

    Initially, he was not sure if the unknown civilization would come at all. If they did, he had some defensive equipment purchased that he could use while quickly mining Earth¡¯s resources to sell on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Even if it disrupted Earth¡¯s ecological balance, it would be worth the risk. If Earth was going to be invaded and mankind enslaved, the planet¡¯s environment wouldn¡¯t matter anyway.

    When he confirmed that the unknown civilization had received the message, he started to feel the urgency. After arranging things on Earth, he headed to the moon.

    Now, he realized that the situation outside Earth was much better than he had imagined.

    There was a lot of potential here.

    However, he still needed to see what the next target held before deciding anything¡­

    According to Star Blue, the rate of obtaining resources in outer space was fast, but not too fast. It was also too reliant on luck¡­

    Star Blue spent months navigating the starry skies, only to obtain just over 200,000 Spirit Crystals.

    Even though he had a more powerful Martial Arts robot and a better spaceship than Star Blue, he shouldn¡¯t expect his resource gathering speed to differ much from theirs.

    If it weren¡¯t for the information from Star Blue, he would have come to space to gather resources a long time ago.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the next target¡­¡±

    Lin Yun put away his mining and detection devices, looked up at the next small asteroid, and said with a light smile.

    The distance to the next asteroid wasn¡¯t short. It was about eight hundred thousand kilometers away, and not as large in size, with a diameter of only about twenty kilometers.

 Chapter 430 - 430 - 403: Resource-rich Galaxy

    Chapter 430 ¨C 403: Resource-rich Galaxy

    A minute later, Lin Yun arrived at the second target location.

    He released the Little Lion and began to examine the resources present.

    Given the small region, it was almost instantaneous that the Little Lion had detected all the resources in the area.

    ¡°Only resources worth the equivalent of hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Lin Yun frowned at first, then relaxed.

    The asteroids¡¯ resources were not scarce, and there were some rare resources as well. However, the volume of these asteroids was much smaller compared to the previous one, hence the comparatively fewer resources.

    You might not think there¡¯s such a significant difference between one with a diameter of thirty or forty kilometers and one with just over twenty kilometers, but in reality, their volumes differed by about threefold.

    ...

    Initially, Lin Yun planned to let the collection device collect resources here, while he ventured to other asteroids. Ideally, he would have purchased another collection device and have them run simultaneously in two, or even three places.

    Looking at the situation, though, he decided it best to wait.

    The total value of the resources here amounted to hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals.

    He had expended 20,000 Spirit Crystals to teleport here, and the distance to the next target would be even greater. If he wasted too much time and resources traversing, the collection at this target location would serve no purpose.

    Either way, the collection at this target location would only need tens of minutes.

    He¡¯d wait here a bit longer.

    He thought that this model could work in this fashion, but it seemed it wasn¡¯t suitable for this target location.

    However, although he couldn¡¯t execute this model at this location, he could consider purchasing an additional collection device now.

    Regardless, he would eventually have to buy one¡ªthe earlier, the better.

    With that in mind, Lin Yun made a decision and began purchasing a collection device through the Cosmic Trading System.

    He opted for the same shop as before. However, Lin Yun casually haggled with the merchant and eventually purchased the device for 770,000 Spirit Crystals, a reduction of 30,000 Crystals.

    The efficiency of this new device was twice as high as the current one.

    ¡°Humm¡ª¡±

    A minute later, spatial vibrations were conveyed from Lin Yun¡¯s trading space, and a steel ¡°beast¡±¡ªthe collection device from the store owner¡ªappeared in the trading space.

    Lin Yun waved his hand and released it.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The collection device started working immediately. As the saying goes, you get what you pay for. Indeed, it was a better device¡ªit was collecting resources at a rate twice as fast as the previous device.

    Originally, Lin Yun estimated it would take about fifty minutes for the first device to complete the collection.

    Surprisingly, in less than twenty minutes, both devices had entirely collected the resources at this target location.

    ¡°Resources worth 180,000 Spirit Crystals¡ªnot bad¡­¡±

    Looking at the catch in the trading space, Lin Yun smiled slightly.

    He listed some of the resources on the Cosmic Trading System for sale, keeping others which were necessary for producing certain items. He processed the collected resources in this manner every time.

    Lin Yun had chosen the third target location, which was roughly nine hundred thousand kilometers away from them.

    Interestingly, this distance was variable as each celestial body was in rapid orbit. Few had fixed trajectories, and some were just passing by. It was best not to gather resources on such transient celestial bodies.

    Otherwise, by the time you finish collecting the resources, you could be unwittingly transported to unknown places.

    If Lin Yun had a spaceship, it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue¡ªhe could simply fly back to Earth at a minimal cost.

    However, as they were currently relying on Star One for teleportation, any increase in distance from Earth would amplify their energy requirements. Ultimately, it was possible that Star One¡¯s energy spent on teleportation would exceed what they had harvested.

    A minute later, Lin Yun and his team arrived at the third target location.

    The diameter of this asteroid was also over thirty kilometers.

    Half an hour later, both collection devices had completely extracted the resources¡ªa total of over 300,000 Spirit Crystals¡¯ worth.

    ¡°This is wrong¡­ very wrong¡­ Rarely are the universe¡¯s resources so easy to obtain!¡±

    ¡°Even if I had Star One¡¯s teleportation ability to increase my speed, it¡¯s implausible for me to gather resources at such a rate¡­¡±

    ¡°In less than a day¡ªexcluding the moon¡ªI¡¯ve gathered resources worth more than a million Spirit Crystals. If every place were like this, not all owners of the Cosmic Trading System would be so impoverished¡­¡±

    Lin Yun began to shake his head in rejection of this idea.

    He was referring to the situation described by Star Blue.

    So far, he had selected three asteroids¡ªeach with a diameter of twenty to forty kilometers¡ªwhere he had successfully gathered resources worth at least hundreds of thousands of Spirit Crystals.

    At the very least, the collection at each location amounted to 180,000 Spirit Crystals. However, one location yielded over 300,000, and another as much as 600,000.

    What about Star Blue?

    Star Blue had traveled through the universe for several months and discovered dozens of asteroids of similar size, and even bigger ones. Yet, the most it had ever collected at one time was merely valued at over a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    The rest were resources worth a few tens to a few thousand Spirit Crystals. Instances of collections worth ten thousand Spirit Crystals were considered decent.

    According to Star Blue, an asteroid yielding resources worth more than a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals in a single harvest was a rare celestial body in the universe¡ªscant and coveted.

    Lin Yun has seen that most owners of the Cosmic Trading System frequently had similar experiences during their voyages in space.

    Whenever they discovered a celestial body worth more than a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, it was as if they had hit the jackpot¡ªa truly gratifying experience.

    Had he really just hit the jackpot three times in a row just since he began space navigation?

    This was abnormal, completely abnormal.

    ¡°Could it be that Earth¡¯s surroundings are packed with resources?¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An idea dawned on Lin Yun who began to get excited.

    Not only could a single planet¡¯s surface be rich in resources, but various regions in the universe, each with its distinct environmental conditions, could also be rich in resources.

    For example, there could exist an entire galaxy filled with spatial turbulence, or conversely, one bursting with resources where numerous planets and celestial bodies contained abundant resources. Such instances were by no means unusual in the universe.

    A few of these instances were recorded in the Cosmic Trading System. It was safe to say that every explorer who ventured into such galaxies struck it rich.

    Among these was a tale of a powerful civilization¡ªa civilization of cultivators. When the powerful beings from their civilization left their planet and ventured into space, they discovered they had entered a world teeming with resources. This discovery spearheaded a period of rapid progress for this civilization.

    They prospered so phenomenally that they became a force to be reckoned with in the universe.

    Could it be that Earth¡¯s galaxy was similar?

    This hypothesis excited Lin Yun greatly.

    If so, he would most certainly hit the jackpot.

    Having access to the Cosmic Trading System and situated in such a galaxy, he would quickly convert these resources into actual strength. By then, irrespective of whether an invasion was led by a Level Four or Level Five civilization, as long as they dared to invade, he would retaliate with a vengeance.

    However, in that case, he would have to accelerate his development.

    Otherwise, the invaders might pose a significant threat even before he was ready to face them, causing a major crisis.

    Moreover, if he managed to defeat the invaders, it could potentially alert powerful civilizations or top-notch powerful beings.

    A resource-rich galaxy, coupled with the extraordinary quality of Earth¡¯s human species, could dramatically upset the universe. This disruption could be too severe for him to handle, should he not become powerful enough, quickly enough.

    As he contemplated this, Lin Yun¡¯s mood grew increasingly solemn.

    Fortunate events could lead to misfortune, and vice versa.

    Whether Earth¡¯s current state was a blessing or a curse, only time would tell.

 Chapter 431 - 431 - 404: The Gold Star

    Chapter 431 ¨C 404: The Gold Star

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Over these three days, Lin Yun continuously visited various minor celestial bodies in the starry sky, totaling over twenty in number.

    On three or four of these minor celestial bodies, he found resources worth only a few hundred to a few thousand Spirit Crystals. On seven or eight, the resources were worth ten thousand to a few tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals.

    The resources on the other minor celestial bodies were all worth more than one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals. The richest of them even amounted to a value of more than eight hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    In addition, Lin Yun released a large-scale detection device to easily probe for resources on some celestial bodies in this galaxy.

    It was safe to assume that this galaxy was truly a rich land of resources.

    Not counting the previous collections, Lin Yun had harvested resources worth more than three million nine hundred thousand Spirit Crystals in the last three days alone.

    ...

    If combined with his previous collections, Lin Yun¡¯s harvest over these past few days had again exceeded ten million Spirit Crystals.

    However, most of his collections were resources that had yet to be turned into cash.

    ¡°Maybe I should liquefy some resources? Then purchase another robot with the power equivalent to a Martial Artist at the Dazzling Star Realm? If I had another hand in resource collection, the harvest could be more significant,¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    But, the number of resources was fixed. It was only a matter of collecting it sooner or later¡­

    Perhaps, he should save up thirty million Spirit Crystals and then buy a robot with the power equivalent to a Martial Artist at the Mid Term Realm of the Dazzling Star Realm?

    That way, his energy consumption during each teleportation across the starry sky would considerably lessen.

    This would truly be a form of conserving resources!

    These days, Star One consumed energy worth about three hundred thousand Spirit Crystals. This wasn¡¯t a small number. Visiting minor celestial bodies deficient in resources was almost done at a loss.

    Had this place not been a rich land of resources, doing so in an environment like Star Blue¡¯s would have resulted in almost a hundred percent loss.

    Such a method wasn¡¯t sustainable in the long run. Initially, he thought letting Star One teleport for short distances would not consume much more energy than a spaceship moving through the starry sky. Now he realized there was a world difference in the energy consumption between the two methods.

    But this method was way faster.

    Only someone like him, with such a bounty, would dare to squander resources like this.

    If it were a owner of the Cosmic Trading System like Star Blue who did this, they would go bankrupt.

    But, if he increased the robot¡¯s level to the Mid Term of the Dazzling Star Realm, his energy consumption would be reduced by at least two-thirds, maybe even more. The energy he had spent on teleportations these days might¡¯ve been less than one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals!

    That could save him over two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals!

    If he had a robot at the Mid Term of the Dazzling Star Realm to confront enemies, he would have stronger coping abilities as well!

    But, if he had purchased a robot with the power of a Martial Artist at the Early Term of the Dazzling Star Realm earlier, he would have had an assistant to help him collect resources earlier. After all, this galaxy was a rich land of resources. With vast resources, he may not be able to collect them all in his lifetime!

    Who was he saving these resources for now?

    If an enemy came, and he couldn¡¯t win the fight, he would have saved these resources for the enemy!

    After collecting resources on the moon, he quickly obtained resources worth ten million Spirit Crystals. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take him to accumulate resources worth thirty million Spirit Crystals! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he purchased a robot with the power of a Martial Artist at the Early Term of the Dazzling Star Realm to help him collect resources now, the efficiency would double, and he would be able to purchase the next robot with power at the Early Term of the Dazzling Star Realm quicker!

    When he purchased another robot with power at the Early Term of the Dazzling Star Realm to help him collect resources, the efficiency would further improve, and he would acquire the one after that even faster!

    This was a virtuous cycle. The speed at which he could obtain resources was certainly better than saving thirty million Spirit Crystals to buy a robot with power at the Mid Term of the Dazzling Star Realm!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was mulling over this, he was suddenly taken aback by what he saw ahead of him.

    He noticed a small celestial body quickly approaching them. The diameter of this celestial body was only approximately one kilometer.

    However, that was not why Lin Yun was surprised. What astonished him was the yellow light that the small celestial body emitted. As the sunlight shone on it, it sparkled golden. He could almost make out what it was with his naked eyes.

    Gold!

    Quickly, feedback from his detection equipment arrived!

    ¡°All this gold on such a large celestial body?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed excitedly.

    Gold is a rare material in the universe, how heavy would such a large chunk of gold be? How many Spirit Crystals would it be worth?

    We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!

    This time, we¡¯re going to be rich!

    ¡°Star One, can you immobilize this celestial body¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head towards Star One and asked.

    This small celestial body was flying at a high speed. If they used their original method to approach it, they would probably not make it.

    However, Star One possessed something like a martial artist¡¯s Domain Power, which could alter the speed of celestial bodies. Lin Yun had witnessed it before.

    However, Star One was not a real Martial Artist. Depending on the change, the energy expended by Star One also differed.

    Moreover, real Martial Artists also have limits to their Domain Power, just as a Martial Artist in the Dazzling Star Realm has far more Domain Power than one in the Domain Realm.

    It was the same with Star One; its Domain Power couldn¡¯t change everything within its domain.

    If it could, it would be a true god.

    If anyone entered its domain, it could easily kill them. What would be the point of fighting then?

    Obviously, that was impossible.

    ¡°My domain ranges up to ten thousand meters. It¡¯s more than enough to bring this small celestial body into it, but the body is moving too fast. It¡¯s difficult for me to hold it in place in one go. However, I can influence it each time it passes by. After doing so numerous times, it should stabilize. The issue is, this method won¡¯t be convenient for you¡­¡± Star One said, furrowing its brows.

    During this time, Star One turned to look at Lin Yun.

    ¡°How many times do you think you need to influence it?¡± Lin Yun pondered and asked.

    The gold celestial body had enormous value and happened to pass by. If they missed it, they wouldn¡¯t know when they could find something like it again. Right now, he was in the early stage of his expansion.

    Obtaining a golden celestial body like this meant a lot and shouldn¡¯t be missed.

    Even though danger kept cropping up in the universe, and he had seen this numerous times in the past few days, he had Lin Yu by his side, and Lin Yu was not weak either. Their safety shouldn¡¯t be an issue for a short while.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, my chip doesn¡¯t have such data. We can only determine it after influencing it once. Additionally, I can adjust the degree of influence. The energy consumption would definitely differ depending on the degree of influence. From an energy perspective, it¡¯s not necessarily better to influence it significantly each time¡­¡± Star One shook its head.

    ¡°How much energy would you approximately need?¡± Lin Yun immediately asked upon hearing Star One mention the issue of energy consumption.

    ¡°My chip doesn¡¯t have that data either, it¡¯s hard to say. We can only determine it approximately by influencing it once. Although, based on my current data, the energy consumption isn¡¯t going to be small; the energy of several hundred thousand Spirit Crystals might not be enough,¡± Star One pondered aloud.

    ¡°If Master¡¯s supply of Spirit Crystals is not sufficient, I suggest we strike it and break it apart. I¡¯m confident there¡¯ll still be something left. ¡± After a pause, Star One continued.

    ¡°You should go take a look, first establish some data. As I have Lin Yu by my side, I should be safe on this small planet for a short period of time,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    For celestial bodies moving at such high velocities, the consequences of breaking them apart are unpredictable. Plus, at that time, it would be difficult for him to collect the scattered gold. Perhaps the energy Star One uses to teleport over there would be even greater and more wasteful than not attempting to collect the gold at all.

    Unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want Star One to do this.

    In the meantime, Lin Yun began rapidly replenishing Star One¡¯s energy blocks.

    He placed some in the consumption chamber on Star One¡¯s body, and some in the space items on Star One.

    In total, they were worth a million Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Alright, Master, wait for my update.¡± Star One nodded.

    In the next moment, Star One disappeared and began quickly teleporting towards the distant gold celestial body.

 Chapter 432 - 432 - 405: Stop

    Chapter 432 ¨C 405: Stop

    A minute later, Star One arrived next to the golden small celestial body.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Through the sounds and data transmitted from Star One, Lin Yun could sense the immense force resulting from the collision of the potential energy of the golden small celestial body and Star One¡¯s Domain Power.

    In an instant, the energy level on Star One decreased as rapidly as rushing river water.

    ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡±

    One alarm after another sounded.

    Phew¡ª¡ª

    ...

    Lin Yun could see from the video in front of him that after Star One used its Domain Power to affect the speed of this small celestial body, it disappeared. When it reappeared, it was again next to this small celestial body.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Domain Power was released once again.

    In this way, the speed of this small celestial body began to gradually slow down.

    ¡°Master, according to the data obtained now, this small celestial body¡¯s speed can probably be stabilized between several hundred and ten thousand impacts¡­¡±

    Just then, Star One¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Several hundred times, ten thousand times, why is the gap so big?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face subtly changed as he asked.

    ¡°The strength of Domain Power used each time is different, the energy consumed is different, the degree of influence is different. In fact, whether it¡¯s several hundred times of impacts or ten thousand times of impacts, the energy consumed is almost the same.

    The former consumes a little more energy, but the gap is only between the energy of one or two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Star One explained.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While it was talking, Star One continued to use its Domain Power to affect the flight speed of that small celestial body.

    ¡°However, if the number of impacts is large, I¡¯m afraid it would be far from us¡­¡± Star One continued.

    ¡°Most importantly, I don¡¯t have enough energy on me. According to current data calculation, if I were to make it stop, it would ultimately need to consume the energy equivalent to one million three hundred thousand Spirit Crystals. I am still short of twenty to thirty percent of the energy¡­¡± pausing for a moment, Star One spoke in a grave tone.

    ¡°Not enough energy¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed once again.

    He clearly understood what not having enough energy meant¡ªit meant that Star One might not be able to stabilize this small celestial body. If Star One had to return midway to replenish its energy, it was uncertain how far this small celestial body would have traveled.

    Similarly, if Star One left midway, it was uncertain if the speed of this small celestial body would change¡­

    They might have wasted all their previous efforts, though it was also uncertain.

    Who could have anticipated that they would suddenly encounter such a small celestial body?

    There were so many small celestial bodies speeding through the universe like this. They had encountered numerous ones in these three to four days. He did not have Star One detect such small celestial bodies because the energy cost of mining resources from them was too high.

    It was basically not worth the loss, better to gather resources from some stable small celestial bodies.

    By the time he realized that this small celestial body might be a golden celestial body, it was already too late.

    Buying energy from the Cosmic Trading System also took time.

    Right when Star One left, he had already placed another order for the energy equivalent to one million Spirit Crystals.

    But how to transport these one million Spirit Crystals to Star One was another matter¡­

    Though Lin Yu could also teleport, his teleportation speed was too slow. By the time Lin Yu had teleported to Star One, who knows how much time would have passed¡­

    Furthermore, he needed someone to protect him.

    It would be best to have another robot like Lin Yu who possessed Domain Power for protection.

    Otherwise, even a small accident could place his safety at risk.

    Now, buying a new robot also takes time¡­

    In an instant, numerous thoughts crossed Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Master, do you currently have enough Spirit Crystals to buy another robot with the strength of a Domain Realm Martial Artist?¡± just then, Lin Yu turned to look at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Lin Yun immediately nodded.

    Fortunately, he had sold a large quantity of resources cheaply earlier fearing that there might not be enough energy. Now, aside from the large amount of energy he had already purchased, he had over one million Spirit Crystals available for use.

    Moreover, as the abundance of resources inside the Cosmic Trading System continued to sell out, the number of Spirit Crystals he held was rapidly increasing.

    ¡°According to the readings on the detection equipment, there should be no danger in this star domain for the time being. If the master is willing to take the risk, he can first enter the flying car, then immediately purchase a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm Martial Artist, Lin Yu is willing to deliver energy to Star One!¡± Lin Yu spoke rapidly.

    ¡°Okay, this spatial item here has the energy of one million Spirit Crystals, hurry and return quickly!¡± Lin Yun was a man of swift decisions. He knew that now was not the time for hesitation, so he immediately nodded. He took out a spatial item and handed it to Lin Yu, instructing him.

    Phew¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, he released a flying car and swiftly entered it.

    Lin Yu¡¯s body disappeared the moment Lin Yun entered the flying car.

    In fact, Lin Yun had already understood his intentions when Lin Yu started talking, and had already begun to purchase a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm Martial Artist. Right now, the vendor was in the middle of delivery.

    Time slowly passed¡­

    Lin Yun stared intently at the virtual display screen inside the flying car.

    On the screen, Lin Yu was rapidly teleporting towards Star One.

    Star One and Lin Yu had reached a consensus, and the two were to meet at a designated location. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Five seconds¡­ten seconds¡­thirty seconds¡­

    Luckily, this small celestial body was flying in their direction, otherwise, Lin Yu would not have been able to rendezvous with Star One.

    Lin Yu¡¯s teleportation speed was too slow, adding the distance of each teleportation and the frequency together, his teleportation speed was tens of times slower than Star One¡¯s.

    It took Star One just over a minute to get to that small celestial body. If it were up to Lin Yu¡¯s teleportation, it would take him tens of minutes.

    Now, the flight direction of the small celestial body made this task possible.

    Three minutes later, Lin Yu arrived at the location. He looked ahead, waiting for the small celestial body and Star One to arrive.

    Finally, after about a dozen more seconds, the small celestial body and Star One were close to him, and he teleported to Star One¡¯s location with a single move.

    Star One also went up to meet him, and the two quickly docked in space.

    After Lin Yu handed over the spatial item containing the energy block to Star One, without any hesitation, he teleported back towards Lin Yun.

    Even though a robot with the strength of a Domain Realm Martial Artist had been purchased again near Lin Yun.

    However, his safety would be better ensured when Lin Yu returned.

    This small celestial body¡¯s potential energy was something his Domain Power couldn¡¯t affect, so there was no use for him to stay here.

    Three minutes later, Lin Yu returned to Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    After about ten more minutes, Star One finally managed to stabilize the speed of that small celestial body.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Lin Yun felt slightly excited.

    They began to wait for Star One¡¯s return.

    Three minutes later, Star One teleported back and then brought Lin Yun and Lin Yu hurriedly towards that small celestial body.

    ¡°Wonder how much gold is on this small celestial body¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he softly said.

    For this celestial body to stop, they had spent more than one million two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals¡¯ worth of energy. Hopefully, the result would not disappoint them.

 Chapter 433 - 433 - 406: Assets over 100 Million

    Chapter 433 ¨C 406: Assets over 100 Million

    Three minutes later, Lin Yun and his party arrived at the destination.

    ¡°Is it really gold everywhere?¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the yellow metal scattered all around and took a sharp breath.

    ¡°Start the exploration!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun released the Little Lion Detector.

    ¡°Beep Beep¡ª¡ª¡±

    In a matter of seconds due to the small area, the results came out.

    ...

    ¡°Barely three to five parts in ten thousand of it is gold¡­¡±

    However, looking at the results, Lin Yun remained speechless.

    Considering the surface of this small celestial body was all gold, he had assumed at least over half of it would be gold. The density might be a bit less, that was all.

    To his surprise, only three to five parts in ten thousand of the entire celestial body was gold.

    That was a huge difference.

    ¡°Begin the collection.¡±

    However, given the circumstances, sulking wouldn¡¯t help. Lin Yun could only start collecting the resources with his equipment while carefully going over the other data.

    Such a large chunk of a celestial body, with gold content as much as three to five in ten thousand, wasn¡¯t so scarce perhaps. There might be other associated resources too.

    Gold was a rare resource. Any resources associated with it would not differ by much in value. Some might even be worth more than gold.

    Tightly packed, there were hundreds of types of resources. Upon carefully inspecting everything, Lin Yun discovered a number of valuable associate resources.

    ¡°There are even resources like Qi in such quantities, excellent¡­¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    Qi, a rare metal in the universe, was a key material for developing high-end spacecraft and warships. Its value was higher than gold. The price on the Cosmic Trading System was approximately a hundred times that of gold. Based on the readings, the Qi within this celestial body would likely range between five hundred tons and one thousand tons. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The price of a ton of gold was about one hundred Spirit Crystals.

    The price of a ton of Qi was around ten thousand Spirit Crystals.

    This meant that these Qi resources had a value between five million and ten million Spirit Crystals.

    This yield alone far surpassed the cost of Spirit Crystals expended in their operation.

    However, the biggest reward was the gold.

    Based on the data, the gold within this celestial body would be between one million tons and one and a half million tons.

    This was a terrifying amount in its own right¡­

    However, in comparison to the tens of millions of tons, or even potentially more than a billion tons that Lin Yun had initially expected, it fell short.

    If the amount reached ten billion tons, that would equate to an astronomical sum of a trillion Spirit Crystals.

    That would indeed be striking it rich.

    What a pity that it was only a little over a million tons¡­

    Converted into Spirit Crystals, it would amount to over a billion Spirit Crystals. A massive gain nonetheless.

    One should not be too greedy.

    Lin Yun comforted himself in this way.

    The efficiency of the two powerful extraction tools was fast. In just a matter of minutes, they had gathered all the resources of this small celestial object.

    ¡°1.37 million tons of gold, 970 tons of Qi, 151.9 million tons in total¡­ with a total value between 157 million and 181 million Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Looking at the final figures, Lin Yun got quite excited.

    His fortune had just hit a hundred million!

    Ha-ha!

    He would be considered well-off among countless Cosmic Trading System owners!

    He had truly struck it wealthy all of a sudden!

    He didn¡¯t even consider 181 million Spirit Crystals, but even if it was 157 million Spirit Crystals¡­

    Lin Yun knew that making the highest price was a tough sell.

    How should he spend so many Spirit Crystals?

    Should he buy a robot with the power of a grade eight Cultivator?

    Such an idea popped up in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    He had already seen the power of Star One.

    It was impressive¡­

    If he purchased a robot with the power of a grade eight Cultivator, how strong would it be?

    If the unidentified civilization was indeed just a stage four civilization, then having a robot with the power of a level eight Cultivator, he would not fear an invasion by them.

    He had checked the introduction on the Cosmic Trading System.

    A robot with the strength of a grade eight Cultivator far exceeded the power of a battleship from a typical stage four technological civilization. The two sides¡¯ exchange of fire, a robot with the strength of a level eight Cultivator, could easily knock down a battleship from a stage four technological civilization!

    ¡°That¡¯s the plan. I will sell part of these resources first, and when I have bought enough Spirit Crystals, I will buy a robot with the power of a grade eight Cultivator!¡±

    Very quickly, Lin Yun made this decision.

    Since the arrival of the unidentified civilization was unknown, it was better to strengthen his own power first.

    ¡°We have been out for three days. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Lin Yun looked in the direction of Earth and chuckled.

    With the sudden acquisition of resources worth over 100 million, he was no longer in the mood to gather resources here bit by bit.

    This experience gave him an idea. He thought he would return to research and see if there were any similar resource planets around. If he found another one with even denser rare resources, he would have struck it rich.

    However, he couldn¡¯t just leave like this.

    He had noticed something.

    The earlier incident offered him an insight.

    He had put himself into a dead-end.

    He had been thinking that only a robot with the power of the Dazzling Star Realm could collect resources in space.

    He had forgotten that if he used the space car, he could use ordinary robots to collect resources too.

    A robot of the Dazzling Star Realm with the power to teleport might indeed be fast, but was it really necessary to be that quick?

    If he used ordinary extracting equipment to gather resources from a small celestial body, the fastest it would take was a few minutes, or at most a few dozen minutes, a couple of hours, or even several dozen hours. That was quite normal.

    So, was there a difference in travel time of a few dozen seconds compared to a few dozen minutes or an hour or two?

    What was most critical was that the space car consumed very little energy, far less than the teleportation energy used by Star One. This way, almost every resource collected was a net gain.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s best to let a robot with the strength of the Domain Realm do this job. Otherwise, in case of an accident, an ordinary robot wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, and the space car and equipment onboard will easily be damaged¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Star One shook its head.

    ¡°Uh¡­true. I had forgotten about that.¡± Lin Yun paused for a moment, then quickly laughed bitterly.

    The space car and the extraction equipment on board were not cheap. No matter how many celestial objects they collected, it was doubtful they could gather that many resources. If they were lost, it would be a terrible waste.

    While they were talking, Lin Yun had already started looking up such things on the Cosmic Trading System. Turns out Star One was right. Some Cosmic Trading System owners indeed did that. Moreover, many Cosmic Trading System owners took this matter very seriously.

    That was because the Star Domains where they gathered resources, for the most part, weren¡¯t as abundant in resources as Lin Yun¡¯s Star Domain. If they lost a space car and some collection equipment, the loss would seem even greater.

    At the same time, Lin Yun was extensively checking other ways to collect resources and considering their feasibility¡­

    Amazingly, he managed to find another method.

    It involved dispatching many ordinary space cars and ordinary robots to places likely to contain large amounts of resources. Once these robots reached their destinations, they would report back on the resource information from each place.

    Afterward, they would select and go to the locations with the best resources to collect.

    Because ordinary space cars and ordinary robots were inexpensive, it wasn¡¯t heart-breaking if they were lost.

    However, this approach would be effective only in resource-rich Star Domains. If it were implemented in resource-poor spaces, it might waste a lot of resources for insignificant returns.

    This Star Domain belonged to the resource-rich category. If he wanted to swiftly acquire a large number of resources, he could consider this approach.

 Chapter 434 - 434 - 407

    Chapter 434 ¨C 407

    Since he was not selling them for a high price, Lin Yun quickly sold a large amount of gold.

    Soon, Lin Yun had over 20 million Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System.

    Having made up his mind, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate. He found the shop where he had been purchasing robots with the power of Martial Artists from the Domain Realm and began to negotiate a deal to buy more such robots in bulk.

    The shopkeeper was taken aback when Lin Yun stated his intention to buy twenty-one robots with the power of Domain Realm Martial Artists.

    It was a significant piece of business.

    In the past few days, Lin Yun had bought a large number of advanced robots from him. After counting, he realized that he had sold five robots with the power of Domain Realm Martial Artists and one robot with the power of a Martial Artist from the Dazzling Star Realm to Lin Yun.

    He had earned a lot of Spirit Crystals from these transactions.

    ...

    Now, Lin Yun wanted to buy another twenty-one robots with the power of Domain Realm Martial Artists.

    The shopkeeper deemed him to be a highly valuable customer.

    While the customer was a newcomer, his spending power might not yet match that of the shopkeeper¡¯s. But judging by the way the things were going, he figured he would not be long before he did.

    This customer had to be secured.

    Eventually, Lin Yun negotiated a customer discount, purchasing these robots at 15% off.

    Originally, Lin Yun had got a discount of 8%, and now he was getting a discount of 15%. There was little room for any further reductions.

    Unless they were in a particularly special relationship, it was going to be hard to get further discounts. Otherwise, it could disrupt the market.

    Buying twenty-one robots with the power of early Domain Realm Martial Artists at 85% of the usual price cost 17,850,000 Spirit Crystals.

    After Lin Yun made the payment, twenty-one men in black appeared in his transaction space within a minute.

    Lin Yun transferred the consciousness of Lin Tian, Lin Di, Lin Xuan, and Lin Huang into four of these robots. Adding the robot with Domain Realm Martial Artist Power he had bought before left him with eighteen more robots with early Domain realm martial artist power.

    He then transferred the consciousness of Lin Yi to Lin Jiu into nine of the remaining robots and named the remaining nine robots Lin Ten to Lin Eighteen.

    Now, Lin Yun had a total of twenty-six robots with early Domain Realm Martial Artist power.

    These were Lin Tian, Lin Di, Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, Lin Yu, Lin Zhou, Lin Hong, Lin Huang, Lin Yi to Lin Eighteen.

    Because each person was limited in the types of goods they could sell, the shop where Lin Yun bought these robots didn¡¯t sell robots with the power of Innate and Huajin Martial Artists. Instead, their main products were robots with Level Five Cultivator and Level Six Cultivator powers.

    It was certain that many of the shop¡¯s customers would need robots with Level Four Cultivator or Level Three Cultivator powers. However, the shop didn¡¯t sell robots of these levels because the profits were too low for them.

    Lin Yun made a deal with the shop: if they came across such customers in the future, they could take stock from him and sell it to these customers at 85% of the price.

    Though each person was limited in the variety of goods they could sell, the shop could drop a product temporarily to put up this type of product for a normal transaction.

    As this shop¡¯s advanced robot customer, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to find these sorts of customers. Moreover, any customer who could afford an advanced robot wouldn¡¯t buy low-level robots in small quantities when he/she needed them.

    The shopkeeper agreed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He could see Lin Yun¡¯s potential and was trying to build a good relationship with him. Lin Yun¡¯s proposal suited his needs perfectly because even when selling at 85% of the price, he could still make a profit.

    However, he originally did not want to bother making such small profits. He was no longer in the early stages of his development and spent most of his time on cultivation. The best scenario for him was to have transactions that could be conducted automatically.

    He had no desire to put effort into transactions that were not very profitable.

    His own power was the most important thing.

    But it was worth spending some effort to build a good relationship with a promising newcomer like Lin Yun.

    In fact, he proactively began to get in touch with some customers in order to win over Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun also bought twenty starships from a store for 300,000 Spirit Crystals each. They were well-performing in all aspects.

    It did make sense. A medium-sized spaceship from a second level technological civilization was priced around this. So if this high price was condensed into one starship, how bad could it be?

    Lin Yun left Lin Xuan, Lin Huang, and Lin Yi to Lin eighteen, each with a star car, to gather resources on nearby asteroids.

    For this, Lin Yun spent ten million spirit crystals to purchase twenty sets of resource collection and detection equipment for them.

    Naturally, for such a large purchase, Lin Yun also negotiated the price with the shop owner selling these devices.

    The quality of these devices was even higher than the set he previously used for resource gathering.

    Robots, resource collection devices, detection devices, combined, Lin Yun spent over thirty million spirit crystals, truly making a significant investment.

    Had he not struck it rich, Lin Yun would not have been so willing to do so.

    Each team tasked with resource collection was valued at over 1.5 million spirit crystals. In total, there were twenty teams, and among many owners of the Cosmic Trading System, this was considered a generous sum.

    Having done all this, Lin Yun began preparing to return.

    Because they were now over fifteen million kilometers from Earth. If Star One were to teleport them back, it would consume a minimum of three hundred thousand spirit crystals.

    Therefore, Lin Yun did not plan to have Star One teleport them back.

    This energy consumption was worth buying another spaceship.

    In fact, one minute ago, Lin Yun was doing just that.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, a spatial ripple emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space, and a huge spaceship appeared in the trading space.

    This spaceship was over one thousand and one hundred meters long, more than three hundred meters wide, and over four hundred meters high. It was a glossy black, sleekly designed, emitting a metallic lustre, looking very cool and imposing.

    This spaceship was a lower-level spaceship from a third-level technological civilization, which Lin Yun purchased with one million spirit crystals.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The moment Lin Yun released this spaceship, Star One teleported them into this spaceship.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had reached the lower fifth level, just enough to fully operate a spaceship from a third-level technological civilization, and Lin Yun had already learned how to operate a spaceship.

    Soon, he completed the spaceship¡¯s binding process and all encryption procedures.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s powerful mental strength proficiently entered the mental command box, quickly issuing a series of mental instructions as he cheerfully said.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, this spaceship emitted layers of protective shields and started its journey back to Earth.

    One second¡­ two seconds¡­ three seconds¡­

    As time passed, the speed of this spaceship increased continuously.

    Occasionally, objects like small rocks that hit the spaceship were obliterated by its protective shields. Stay connected through empire

    One minute later, the spaceship accelerated to one percent the speed of light.

    Though it could still accelerate further, Lin Yun chose not to. The current speed was already the highest within the perfect operating range of a spaceship of this level; accelerating further would be difficult to manage.

    Though this speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Star One¡¯s teleportation speed, it was only two or three times slower. However, the energy consumption difference between the two was vast. Starting and stopping consumed quite a bit of energy, but cosmic navigation consumed minimal energy unless there were cosmic storms, meteors, and small asteroids in the way.

    From here to Earth, barring unforeseen circumstances, it would only require a little more than a thousand spirit crystals¡¯ worth of energy. Even if they encountered cosmic storms, meteors, or small celestial bodies, provided the situations were not too dangerous, it would only consume at most two to three thousand spirit crystals.

    If they were not in a rush to travel, by slowing down the speed and the spaceship¡¯s automatic energy recovery mechanism, the energy consumption could be significantly reduced.

    Therefore, for long-distance travel, using a spaceship was a wise choice.

 Chapter 435 - 435 - 408

    Chapter 435 ¨C 408

    Over an hour later, Lin Yun and his team arrived on Earth.

    This interstellar journey to gather resources had proven to be quite profitable.

    At that moment, there was more good news.

    The shop owner from whom Lin Yun had been buying robots with the strength of martial artists from the Domain Realm had already contacted some customers in need of level three or four robots and had placed orders for more than five hundred with the innate strength of martial artists in the early stages, and over three thousand with the strength of Huajin martial artists.

    A robot with the strength of an innate early stage martial artist, the standardized price on the Cosmic Trading System was ten thousand Spirit Crystals, and an eighty-five percent discount made it eight thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun¡¯s production cost was around seven thousand Spirit Crystals, allowing him to earn around one thousand five hundred Spirit Crystals per unit.

    A hundred would profit him approximately one hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Crystals, over five hundred would earn him between seven hundred and eighty thousand Spirit Crystals.

    ...

    Added to the three thousand robots with the Huajin martial artist¡¯s strength, Lin Yun could earn well over one million five hundred thousand Spirit Crystals from this transaction.

    It must be said, to get in good with Lin Yun, that shopkeeper had put in a lot of effort.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to sell just anything, when he sold, he wanted to make a tidy profit, this business deal would also net him between eight and ninety thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Although, Lin Yun had just obtained resources valued over one hundred and fifty million Spirit Crystals, it was undeniable that the more than one million and five hundred thousand Spirit Crystals were still a substantial amount.

    The total cost of these robots exceeded twenty million Spirit Crystals, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t have that much inventory.

    Lin Yun immediately ordered the robot production line to manufacture robots with the strength of innate martial artists and Huajin martial artists at full capacity.

    Subsequently, without saying a word to anyone else, Lin Yun headed to his usual training area.

    ¡°Advanced Tai Chi Fist can now be learned¡­¡±

    Murmured Lin Yun.

    He was too weak at present.

    However, he could not rush through the Huajin realm if his foundation was not well laid.

    It was time to accelerate laying the foundation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A large number of spirit crystals disappeared instantly from the Cosmic Trading System, a torrent of knowledge poured into Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and in the meantime, some energy flowed into his body, imprinting the training on every molecule of his body as it merged with him.

    As a result, his vital energy began to slowly increase.

    Although the increase wasn¡¯t substantial, this vital energy felt incredibly stable, it might be considered the perks of quickly learning martial arts techniques and martial arts on the Cosmic Trading System for a high price in Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun quickly mastered the basic level of Advanced Tai Chi Fist, and had managed to reach an intermediate level in just half an hour.

    ¡°This truly is a level three martial technique. Although Tai Chi Fist at the intermediate level is less potent than peak level two martial techniques, this martial technique clearly belongs to a higher class, shedding a new perspective that other level two martial techniques simply can¡¯t compare to¡­¡±

    Lin Yun commented softly, feeling that he had gained a lot from these thirty minutes.

    He felt that he was on the brink of breaking through to the peak level with his level two martial techniques which he had already mastered. With a bit more time, he would be able to break through to the peak level.

    ¡°Boom¡±

    Once again, Lin Yun began to learn Advanced Tai Chi Fist, and a torrent of knowledge flooded his brain.

    Lin Yun¡¯s practice of the Tai Chi Fist was visibly more refined after a short time; each move, each action possessed the latent power of a dormant dragon ready to soar high and explode with power.

    Lin Yun¡¯s Advanced Tai Chi Fist broke through to the grand mastery level.

    An hour later, Lin Yun had managed to stabilize at this level.

    ¡°Boom¡±

    Once again, Lin Yun chose to quickly learn at a higher level.

    He had spent a total of one million one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals up until now, this time Lin Yun spent ten million Spirit Crystals.

    Even though it was the official store of the Cosmic Trading System, bargains were not possible.

    This time, Lin Yun immediately sensed an esoteric aura enter his body, causing him to have revelation after revelation.

    ¡°Peak level three martial technique¡­ it¡¯s divine¡­ turning the rotten into the miraculous¡­¡±

    With his eyes closed, Lin Yun quickly contemplated, practicing moves over and over, speaking with visible excitement.

    He felt a massive increase in his strength.

    Even though his Martial Arts Realm hadn¡¯t improved, he was now confident in his ability to fight against martial artists in the mid stages of the Innate Realm.

    That day, Lin Yun spent his entire time contemplating the Advanced Tai Chi Fist. At the same time, his other martial techniques which he learned prior had successive breakthroughs due to his current insights, he kept solidifying various knowledge.

    Three days later, most of the vast amount of resources in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space had been sold.

    The number of Spirit Crystals Lin Yun had on the Cosmic Trading System had finally exceeded one hundred million.

    ¡°Begin purchasing robots with the strength of a martial artist in the Stellar Nebula Realm¡­¡±

    This time, Lin Yun selected a different store, saying softly.

    Because the original shop owner¡¯s strength was limited. Although he was acquainted with the shop owner who sold level eight robots, they weren¡¯t very close, hence his discounts were limited. Lin Yun didn¡¯t wish to keep getting his stock from him.

    Consequently, Lin Yun gave the other party one million Spirit Crystals, asking for an introduction to the other shop owner.

    One million Spirit Crystals wasn¡¯t a display of Lin Yun¡¯s generosity, it was contingent, insisting the other shop owner provide him with a discount.

    For a robot costing a hundred million Spirit Crystals, even a few percent of discount would mean a few million Spirit Crystals worth of difference, and Lin Yun knew how to do the math.

    This issue didn¡¯t represent a significant loss for the other shop owner, if not for the introduction from the previous owner, he might not have gotten Lin Yun as a customer. The latter¡¯s substantial spending power, especially being a newbie, left this shop owner fairly surprised.

    Especially after hearing from the original owner that Lin Yun had only been buying level five and six robots a few days ago.

    To build a relationship with such a promising newbie, he was willing to go along.

    On the spot, he decided to offer Lin Yun a ninety-two percent discount on his robots.

    The previous owner felt quite envious. After all, when he had purchased level eight robots, this shop owner only gave him a ninety-five percent discount, and this too was after he had bought five robots.

    Now, Lin Yun was immediately getting an even bigger discount than him.

    However, Lin Yun already had the resources to purchase level eight robots so quickly, which was beyond his expectations. He realized he had underestimated this newbie before, so he didn¡¯t mind giving Lin Yun such a big discount.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a newbie like you, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Big Brother Tong Luo. In the future, if you venture into the cosmos, feel free to visit Tong Luo Civilization and look for me. If you need help with anything, let me know.¡±

    The shop owner who sold level eight robots said with a laugh.

    While speaking, he sent over a star map, marking the location of the Tong Luo Civilization.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Tong Luo.¡±

    Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Considering the other party was named Tong Luo, was situated in Tong Luo civilization, it was apparent that he was the ruler of a civilization.

    Having more friends always came in handy. Since the other party was willing to befriend him, he had nothing to lose by reciprocating.

    The eighth realm in Martial Arts was the Stellar Nebula Realm which came after the Dazzling Star Realm.

    Soon, a robot possessing the strength of a martial artist in the Stellar Nebula Realm was sent over by the other party.

    Still in the same style, a young man dressed in black appeared within Lin Yun¡¯s trading space.

    Lin Yun waved his hand to release him.

    ¡°Master¡±. The young man in black bowed and greeted.

    ¡°You¡¯re of the Stellar Nebula Realm, so let¡¯s call you Cloud One!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun said.

    Find more to read at

    ¡°Thank you for the name, Master!¡± the young man in black responded with a nod.

 Chapter 436 - 436 - 409: Returning to the Starry Sky, Drawing Principle!

    Chapter 436 ¨C 409: Returning to the Starry Sky, Drawing Principle!

    As per usual, Lin Yun decided to test Cloud One¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯re going space,¡± he said.

    Because it was a newly purchased robot and to play it safe, Lin Yun had Star One accompany them on their journey.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    The next moment, the trio was no longer present within Qingyun Building.

    Every teleportation session could span a million meters, and more than three hundred sessions could occur within a second. Lin Yun soon obtained Cloud One¡¯s teleportation data.

    Experience tales at

    ...

    By this calculation, Cloud One¡¯s teleportation speed was thirty times that of Star One.

    Traveling over thirty thousand kilometers per second, the teleportation speed even exceeded the speed of light.

    It was quite terrifying that in just over a second, they had teleported from Earth to the moon.

    Shortly, the three arrived on a small asteroid measuring a few kilometers in diameter.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª ¡±

    Cloud One struck with a sword, cleaving the asteroid in two. Each half zoomed off in different directions.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª ¡±

    Cloud One teleported to one of the asteroid¡¯s halves and once again unleashed a surge of Domain Power. The next moment, the asteroid fragment exploded into powder.

    ¡°Such power, it¡¯s no wonder you could easily vanquish a level four technological civilization¡¯s battleship,¡± Lin Yun said, drawing in a breath.

    If they encountered another golden sphere like before, Cloud One might be able to immobilize it with just a single drape of Domain Power.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Yun promptly commanded Star One to send the data of the previously encountered golden sphere to Cloud One.

    ¡°For such a golden celestial body, stabilizing it for the first time requires immense energy. But after two or three successful stabilizations, it would only require the energy equivalent of, say, forty to fifty thousand Spirit Crystals,¡± commented Cloud One after receiving the data.

    The stronger one¡¯s abilities, the easier and more efficient it was to perform the same task.

    This was indeed the case.

    When Star One did the job, it consumed over 1.2 million Spirit Crystal¡¯s worth of energy. However, Cloud One could do the same job for just forty to fifty thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Star One expended approximately ten thousand Spirit Crystals worth of energy for half a minute of teleportation.

    Cloud One did likewise but teleported much further than Star One.

    So, if one has enough Spirit Crystals, it is better to buy a high-grade robot.

    Given the low energy consumption of Cloud One and that they were already in space, Lin Yun decided to check on the progress of the twenty teams.

    That was what he thought.

    With that, Lin Yun started to have Cloud One teleport him and Star One to the nearest team.

    In three days, the twenty teams hadn¡¯t gone far.

    Within a minute, Lin Yun arrived at one team¡¯s location.

    In these three days, that team had only gathered resources from thirteen celestial bodies.

    The total value was about 970,000 Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun gathered all the resources with a wave of his hand.

    Because they had dispersed from this spot during their last adventure, the locations of the teams from other routes were nearby.

    Seconds later, Lin Yun reached another team¡¯s location, and this time he obtained resources valued at over 1.2 million Spirit Crystals.

    Then came the third team, the fourth team, the fifth team ¡­

    Lin Yun had no doubt that his approach to gathering resources was correct as a massive amount of resources was being accumulated.

    In the end, after checking on all of the twenty teams, Lin Yun obtained resources worth over 21 million Spirit Crystals in total.

    He nearly recouped two-thirds of the original investment in Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s check Venus. It¡¯s just over 30 million kilometers away,¡± Lin Yun said, looking up at a bright star in the distance.

    Given Cloud One¡¯s teleportation speed, it would only take around a hundred seconds.

    Two minutes later, they arrived on Venus.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot here¡­¡± Lin Yun commented, his face changing slightly.

    Venus was much closer to the sun than Earth, making the temperature in this part of space noticeably higher. But the temperature on Venus was even higher, at around 500 degrees.

    However, they were equipped with protective shields and had Star One and Cloud One, who was constantly releasing Domain Power, at their disposal so this temperature wasn¡¯t much of an issue for them.

    ¡°Begin the scan!¡±

    Looking out at the seemingly boundless expanse that was Venus, Lin Yun released the Little Lion Detector upon waving his hand.

    Venus had a diameter similar to that of Earth. However, possibly due to the temperature, 99.99% of Venus was land. It had only a miniscule amount of water.

    With such a vast area, the volume of resources on Venus must be massive.

    Soon, a plethora of data emerged.

    ¡°The resource concentration here is far less than that of similarly sized celestial bodies out there, let alone Earth¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly observed and frowned.

    However, Lin Yun soon realized why. Since celestial bodies floating in space were subjected to the survival of the fittest, only the best remained intact. Venus, with its atmosphere, could absorb external materials at any time¡­

    Over time, the quantity of resources within the same volume was much less than that in smaller celestial bodies, which was normal.

    As for Earth, it was inhabited by many humans, and it emanated a great deal of spiritual energy. The substantial spiritual energy made it conducive to the production of various materials. Consequently, various resources were abundant, which was also normal.

    ¡°Start the collection!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun released two pieces of equipment and began collecting resources.

    No matter how much resources were present, he would not miss any opportunity since he was already here.

    However, this planet was large in size in the solar system, and it wasn¡¯t far from Earth, so there was a possibility that it had invisible gravitational pull with Earth.

    Following the method he used on the moon, Lin Yun didn¡¯t collect much from the planet¡¯s resources.

    He only collected the rare resources within a depth of 50,000 meters.

    Lin Yun decided thus.

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he released the spaceship of the third level technological civilization. He, along with Cloud One and Star One, entered it. He began practicing martial arts techniques and comprehending the principles of martial arts.

    ¡°Now, I have many spirit crystals, and I¡¯ve also reached a very fast speed in acquiring them. I can try learning some skills from Earth¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun practiced martial arts techniques, he thought.

    Three hours later, Lin Yun stopped and began to rest.

    At the same time, he also moved to enact the idea he had thought of earlier. There were some skills that he had long wanted to learn quickly, but he had never had enough spirit crystals to waste.

    ¡°Music, chess, calligraphy, painting, let¡¯s start with painting¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered to himself.

    Music, chess, calligraphy, painting ¨C these were the four famous skills of Huaxia on Earth, and he had long wanted to learn them.

    Just like Tai Chi Fist, the skills of music, chess, calligraphy, painting on Earth were also divided into three levels: low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level.

    The low-level belonged to the first-level skills, intermediate-level belonged to the second-level skills, and high-level belonged to the third-level skills. Each level was subdivided into beginner, minor mastery, grand mastery, and peak stages.

    The price for quick learning was the same as for martial arts techniques of the same level.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    With the deduction of a hundred spirit crystals, a mass of massive information was inputted into the space of Lin Yun¡¯s brain, quickly merging with his memory.

    ¡°Is this the principle of painting?¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes for five minutes. When he opened them, his eyes were very bright.

    He didn¡¯t have a comprehensive understanding of painting on Earth before. Now, he had full knowledge of the basics of painting on Earth.

    Even some professional painters who had been studying for several years might not have reached the level he had now. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was the magic of the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±

    Lin Yun looked at a table in front of him. The rice paper used for painting on Earth was already placed on it, along with several brushes and mixed paints¡­

    Lin Yun picked up a paintbrush and started painting on the rice paper.

    Lin Yun painted swiftly, his brush moving like a slithering snake. Quickly, a picture of the starry sky appeared on the paper, not very good, but not bad either. The content of the picture, especially the grandeur conveyed by the starry sky, was incomparable to other ordinary paintings.

    ¡°No, the quality of this painting isn¡¯t good enough¡­¡±

    After finishing this painting, Lin Yun put down his brush and shook his head slightly.

    The information about painting not only gave him the ability to paint but also enriched his knowledge, making him realize that his painting skills were far from being comparable to some famous paintings on Earth.

    ¡°Minor mastery level of painting¡­¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and began to learn more about painting once again.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Once again, a wealth of information about painting flowed into his brain. His painting ability quickly improved.

    After ten minutes, Lin Yun opened his eyes, picked up the brush beside him, and started painting the picture of the starry sky again.

    Soon, another picture of the starry sky was finished, which was of much better quality than the last one.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun put down his brush, and while closing his eyes, he continued to improve his painting ability.

    This time, he intended to elevate his painting ability to the grand mastery level.

    He had already felt that the painting skills he had learned indeed benefited his martial arts training. There were areas he hadn¡¯t thought of before, but he had thought of now. Although it might not greatly improve his strength, it definitely made his strength much smoother and deepened the foundation of his martial arts.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun opened his eyes and started painting again.

    It was still a picture of the starry sky.

    This time, his painting tempo was slightly slower, but the quality had improved significantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m worthy of being at the grand mastery level of painting¡­¡±

    After putting down the brush, Lin Yun took a close look at it, exhaled slowly, and said in a low voice.

    At this point, he was slightly satisfied with his current painting. His painting ability allowed him to judge that this painting had reached the level of some of the famous paintings on Earth. If sold at auction to someone knowledgeable about art, it could fetch at least several hundred thousand Huaxia Currency.

    ¡°The brush has spirit, I felt something like that just now, but I always feel I¡¯m missing something. Could it be that I can paint spiritual paintings once I¡¯ve elevated it to the peak of this level?¡±

    Then, Lin Yun pondered.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Thinking so, Lin Yun stopped hesitating. He closed his eyes and immediately started to quickly learn the peak knowledge of the first-level painting.

    Massive information kept pouring into Lin Yun¡¯s brain. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he sensed a mysterious aura.

    It was like when he quickly learned the advanced Tai Chi Fist to the peak level.

 Chapter 437 - 437 - 410: An Extraordinary Drawing Principle

    Chapter 437 ¨C 410: An Extraordinary Drawing Principle

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    After quickly mastering level one of the Peak Drawing Principle, Lin Yun opened his eyes and immediately picked up his brush to paint another Starry Sky Map.

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s painting speed had increased significantly. Every stroke was natural, harmoniously balanced, creating a piece of art that, as soon as it was completed, immediately produced a unique fluctuation centered around it.

    ¡°Is this¡­spirituality? Have I actually managed to create a spiritual painting? And even more¡­has it given birth to level one spirituality?¡±

    Looking at the lifelike Starry Sky Map in front of him, which radiated a mysterious aura, Lin Yun found it unbelievable.

    Not only had he managed to produce a painting with spirituality, but it was also a painting that brought forth level one spirituality. This was too unimaginable. Before this, he had seen many descriptions of the Drawing Principle on the Cosmic Trading System, none of which seemed to capture the magic of this system.

    It was known that the minimum price for level one spirituality on the Cosmic Trading System was a hundred Spirit Crystals.

    ...

    If he had managed to reach the Peak Realm of level one Drawing Principle back on Earth, and every picture produced a level one spirituality, his Spirit-items would have sold very well on the Cosmic Trading System.

    A ton of gold on the Cosmic Trading System was also around this price.

    A painting worth a ton of gold, was it not worth more than a thousand gold pieces?

    ¡°However, learning skills from Earth is ten times more expensive. If I wanted to master level one of the Peak Drawing Principle quickly, it would have taken over a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals. Back then, I didn¡¯t have that many Spirit Crystals. Moreover, I would have had to paint a thousand paintings to break even. If the environment on Earth wasn¡¯t so poor, it wouldn¡¯t have been a bad business.

    But Earth and its surroundings are rich in resources, so there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Thereafter, Lin Yun shook his head.

    Next, Lin Yun didn¡¯t continue to learn more advanced Drawing Principle knowledge. Instead, he began to comprehend the thing that Drawing Principle and Martial Arts shared in common.

    ¡°There are countless civilizations and systems of cultivation in the universe, including the Drawing Principle. When the Drawing Principle is fully accomplished, it also possesses unfathomable strength. I used to think, the Drawing Principle on Earth couldn¡¯t compare to it, but it¡¯s not like that now. The Drawing Principle on Earth is not as simple as it seems¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured thoughtfully.

    An hour later, Lin Yun began to learn the intermediate Drawing Principle, which was level two Drawing Principle.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A huge amount of information poured into Lin Yun¡¯s mind, quickly merging with his memory.

    ¡°For the second-level Drawing Principle, the layout is higher. Although I have just started, this is a higher level. My knowledge of the first-level Drawing Principle has reached the Peak Realm. According to this layout, if all elements are blended together, I might be able to reach the level of a fully accomplished second-level Principle quickly¡­¡±

    The second-level Drawing Principle allowed Lin Yun¡¯s horizons in the Painting Principle to expand rapidly. In his mind, one inspiration collided with another, creating one piece of inspiration after another. Most of them were about the Painting Principle, but there were also some about Martial Arts. Discover hidden tales at

    ¡°Starry Sky Map!¡±

    Lin Yun picked up his brush and painted another Starry Sky Map. It was the same scene, but this map of the starry sky felt different from the previous ones.

    Ultimately, when Lin Yun finished this painting, it did not generate spirituality.

    ¡°Although this painting has a higher framework, my brushwork does not yet have the capability to handle this level of painting; therefore, it is not perfect. In fact, it is far from perfect. Hence, it did not generate spirituality¡­¡±

    Lin Yun mused.

    Perhaps only when the Drawing Principle of a certain level reached the Peak Realm could a painting at that level with spirituality be produced.

    He speculated this.

    Whether that were the case or not, he would find out as he continued learning.

    ¡°Second level Drawing Principle, Small Accomplishment Realm¡­¡±

    Lin Yun used ten thousand Spirit Crystals and began to learn again.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A huge amount of information, once again flowed quickly into Lin Yun¡¯s mental space through the Cosmic Trading System.

    Similarly, after stabilizing the second level Drawing Principle at the Small Accomplishment Realm, Lin Yun drew another Starry Sky Map.

    The same painting was made for better comparison, that was Lin Yun¡¯s idea.

    Moreover, as he looked over this endless starry sea and the sparkling starry sky, his heart fluttered with great emotion, and he genuinely wanted to capture this scene on paper.

    Sure enough, this painting did not generate spirituality after completion.

    Afterward, Lin Yun began to study the Drawing Principle of the Great Accomplishment Realm at level two.

    In this manner, after a few more hours, Lin Yun finally began to learn the Drawing Principle of the Peak Realm at level two.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    A strand of profound information entered Lin Yun¡¯s mental space and combined with his soul.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and carefully contemplated.

    All Dharma in one, all Dharma in all. The second level Peak Realm Drawing Principle made him understand many subtle rules and principles. There were many similarities between these and the rules and principles of Martial Arts. In fact, Lin Yun felt that when the Drawing Principle reaches a certain level, it can be combined with Martial Arts.

    Was the reason some strong practitioners would have such great strength in the universe due to this combination?

    Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Without thinking further, Lin Yun picked up his brush and began to draw another Starry Sky Map.

    Stroke by stroke, everything felt natural. What seemed like random strokes ultimately constituted a picture that inspired awe and wonder.

    ¡°Hum¡­¡±

    When Lin Yun laid the final stroke, a unique wave emanated from the drawing.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s imbued with Spirituality, and it is a second-tier Spirituality!¡±

    Upon seeing these fluctuations, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened almost fiercely, and he drew a soft breath.

    Now, it could be ascertained that the Drawing Principle on Earth was indeed unique.

    Earlier, he had a difficult time finding a second-tier spirit-item, but unexpectedly, he had just created one so easily.

    If he had only known¡­ However, even if he had known, it would have been challenging for him to use this method to create a second-tier spirit-item.

    That¡¯s because he had spent a million Spirit Crystals in order to quickly learn the second-tier Peak Realm of Drawing Principle.

    However, it now seemed that this hadn¡¯t resulted in a loss.

    When he had the time to practice drawing and if he could produce a thousand drawings of this standard, he could earn the spent Spirit Crystals back.

    It was merely a matter of time.

    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.

    Next, Lin Yun began to learn the advanced Drawing Principle, which was the third-tier Drawing Principle.

    However, after only learning it, Lin Yun did not continue.

    With knowledge of the first-tier Peak Realm and the second-tier Peak Realm of Drawing Principle as a foundation, once he integrated the knowledge he had previously gathered with the third-tier Drawing Principle and elevated his skill level, he could easily spend Spirit Crystals to advance further when he hit a bottleneck.

    Quickly learning the third-tier Drawing Principle would incur a considerable cost.

    Merely advancing from the minor completion phase to the major completion phase would cost a million Spirit Crystals.

    If he needed to advance from the major completion phase to the Peak, it would cost him ten million Spirit Crystals.

    Although Lin Yun could afford this amount of Spirit Crystals, he didn¡¯t want to squander them this recklessly anymore.

    Because this wouldn¡¯t take much time.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun began to learn Calligraphy.

    Following the same process as when he was learning the Drawing Principle, Lin Yun studied until he reached the beginner level of third-tier Calligraphy.

    However, unlike the Drawing Principle, regardless of whether he learned the first-tier Peak or the second-tier Peak of Calligraphy, there was no Spirituality innate to it, which left Lin Yun somewhat disappointed.

    Nevertheless, studying Earth¡¯s calligraphy did yield some gains for him.

    He realized that after quickly studying calligraphy, his understanding of the Drawing Principle deepened. There were many similarities between the two, and after using calligraphy to embellish his drawings, the resulting Spirituality in the artwork became stronger.

    The same level of Spirituality could also bring about different results, which was something Lin Yun had always known.

    Although Lin Yun wanted to see if anything changed with the third-tier Calligraphy, it was for this reason he had only studied Calligraphy up to the beginner level of tier three. His Drawing Principle had already reached minor completion.

    Next, as with the Drawing Principle, there was no need to rush learning.

    By this time, Lin Yun had spent more than two days on Venus.

    Most of the materials gathered by the gathering equipment on Venus had been collected. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whoosh¨D

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s command, the next moment, Cloud One carried him and Star One, and teleported away from the spaceship to arrive at a resource placement point.

    In sight were a mountain-like plethora of resources.

    With a wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, they gathered the resources.

    Whoosh¨D

    Subsequently, Lin Yun and the others disappeared again.

    Just like that, Lin Yun and the others went one by one to collect resources and finally arrived at the two gathering equipment.

    By then, the two pieces of gathering equipment had also ceased operation, and Lin Yun collected the final batch of resources.

    Simultaneously, the Cosmic Trading System calculated the value of these resources.

    On Venus, Lin Yun gathered resources worth over thirty-seven million Spirit Crystals.

    The value of these resources greatly exceeded those gathered on the Moon. However, compared to the range of resources on the Moon, the resources on Venus were not as abundant.

 Chapter 438 - 438 - 411: The Improvement of People Around

    Chapter 438 ¨C 411: The Improvement of People Around

    This time, Lin Yun really struck it rich.

    On his journey back from Venus to Earth, Lin Yun took the opportunity to collect the resources gathered by his twenty-man crew, receiving resources worth over 17 million Spirit Crystals in total.

    This means that this time, after leaving Earth, Lin Yun gained resources of over 70 million Spirit Crystals in value.

    This was almost equal to half the value of the gold planetoid he had found.

    And all this happened in a matter of days?

    Only then did Lin Yun realize his extraordinary fortune and the abundance of resources surrounding Earth.

    Originally, Lin Yun had been worried about obtaining Spirit Crystals. But now, he was considering how to spend them.

    ...

    Upon his return to Earth, Lin Yun began to summon those close to him.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Cloud¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon after, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Zhao Gang, Lin Duoer, Lin Yun¡¯s parents, among others, arrived. They were delighted to see Lin Yun. Some people boasted about their current Martial Arts Realm, some began recounting their experiences in the virtual game, and some simply greeted Lin Yun with a smile, then fell silent, listening to the others speak.

    During this period, Lin Yun introduced them to an amazing world; each of them had made significant improvements and they were no longer their old selves.

    ¡°Your strengths have already been analyzed by the photon brain. I called you here primarily to help increase your strength,¡± Lin Yun said, smiling.

    Next, Lin Yun began to employ the Cosmic Trading System to enhance their power.

    Firstly, he aimed to uplift their Mental Strength.

    Mental Strength was of utmost importance. Once a person¡¯s Mental Strength had been elevated, they could fast-track the learning of various things.

    However, one¡¯s Mental Strength should not be too high ¨C only two levels higher than their Martial Arts Realm.

    At present, everyone around Lin Yun had reached the state of Mingjin or above, thanks to the vast resources. Essentially meaning, the weakest was in the Initial Stage of Dark Strength. Lin Yun upgraded their Mental Strength to various levels of Rank 4, which was generally in line with their Martial Arts Realm.

    The cost for each person varied from tens of thousands to over one hundred thousand Spirit Crystals, and the overall cost was not exorbitant.

    However, there were some exceptions.

    The exceptions were Lin Mengmeng¡¯s father, Lin Yuanshan, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother, Lin Jianfei, Zhang Haoran¡¯s father, Zhang Wentian, and Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Uncle, Zhu Haoran.

    After rescuing Lin Mengmeng, Lin Yun swiftly brought her father and brother to him.

    Later, he left some resources for Zhang Haoran and his father, as well as his Martial Uncle. After he returned to Huaxia, he invited them to stay at Qingyun Building.

    Now, although he did not express it explicitly, it was clear that these people were close to him and could be of service to him.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s father, and Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Uncle, Zhu Haoran, were originally at the Peak of Dark Strength. With Lin Yun¡¯s help, they easily broke through to the Initial Stage of Huajin. During this period, aided by Lin Yun¡¯s resources, Lin Yuanshan had further broken through to the later stages of Huajin.

    On the other hand, Zhu Haoran, perhaps due to his old age or lack of potential, remained at the Initial Stage of Huajin.

    Lin Yun upgraded Zhu Haoran¡¯s Mental Strength to lower Level 5 as he had previously been upgraded to the Peak of Level 4. This time it cost a little over two hundred thousand Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun also upgraded Lin Yuanshan¡¯s Mental Strength to upper Level 5, spending over one million Spirit Crystals.

    Zhang Wentian was initially at the Initial Stage of Huajin, and now he was at the later stages of Huajin. However, Lin Yun had previously upgraded his Mental Strength to lower Level 5. This time, he upgraded his Mental Strength to upper Level 5, which cost slightly less than Lin Yuanshan¡¯s upgrade.

    Lin Yun upgraded Lin Jianfei, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother, to lower Level 5 Mental strength.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother, originally at the Initial Stage of Dark Strength, had quickly broken through to the Initial Stage of Huajin under Lin Yun¡¯s guidance, elevating an entire level in a short period.

    It was undeniable that he was well-endowed with Martial Arts potential.

    ¡°Lin Yun, thank you.¡±

    Lin Jianfei, overwhelmed by gratitude for Lin Yun¡¯s immense assistance, said.

    Having grown up in a martial arts family and later serving as a mercenary overseas, he was worldly and understood the difficulty of advancing in the Martial Arts realm, let alone the elusive Mental Strength.

    He realized the magnitude of Lin Yun¡¯s help to him and his father.

    ¡°No need to be so formal, brother.¡± Lin Yun replied with a smile.

    Now, apart from Lin Yun himself, Lin Yuanshan, Lin Jianfei, Zhang Wentian, and Zhu Haoran were capable of independently operating a Level 3 civilization battleship.

    Therefore, Lin Yun also taught them how to control battleships, as well as some simple magic that enabled them to perform teleportation.

    The strength gap between a Martial Artist capable of teleportation and one incapable of it was vast.

    ¡°Teleportation¡­¡±

    ¡°This ability is so cool¡­¡±

    Watching the demonstration of teleportation by Lin Yuanshan and the others, everyone else was filled with envy.

    ¡°Alright, you can stop feeling envious. Train hard, once your Martial Arts Realm reaches Huajin, I¡¯ll upgrade your Mental Strength to Level 5. Then, you can also perform teleportation,¡±

    Lin Yun turned towards the crowd, saying with a smile.

    ¡°No problem, just Huajin, right? Watch me break through in two months!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already advanced to the state of Dark Strength in such a short time. Dark Strength is easier to train and in no time, we can break through to Huajin!¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you serious?¡±

    The crowd responded with excitement.

    The realm of Huajin, the Grandmaster of Martial Arts was being spoken of so casually by a group of newcomers who had only recently started practicing martial arts.

    Observing this, Zhang Wentian, Lin Yuanshan, Zhu Haoran, and Lin Jianfei, all the Grandmasters of Martial Arts, felt quite moved.

    These people had no clue how hard it was for traditional Martial Artists to break through to the Huajin realm.

    In particular, Lin Yuanshan and Zhu Haoran, one was from a martial arts family and the other one from a martial sect, both with traditions spanning several hundred years. They were fairly talented in martial arts, but despite their continuous training for decades, they remained at the Peak of Dark Strength, unable to break through to Huajin.

    Although Lin Yun had created a virtual game where anyone could practice martial arts, and many players could quickly improve and better learn martial arts, it didn¡¯t negate the difficulty of breaking through to the Huajin realm.

    They knew that these people¡¯s progress was all thanks to Lin Yun¡¯s nurturing.

    However, these people likely did not understand the difficulty of breaking through to the realm of Huajin.

    Even with Lin Yun¡¯s considerable assistance, reaching the Huajin realm was not easy.

    Zhu Haoran smiled faintly while Lin Yuanshan¡¯s lips curled into a slight grin.

    Having lingered at the Peak of Dark Strength for a long time, and recently broken through to the realm of Huajin themselves, they understood the difficulty all too well.

    It was not that they were maliciously enjoying the moment, they were just on the verge of laughter, knowing that these people would understand the difficulty only when they attempted their own breakthrough.

 Chapter 439 - 439 - 412 Character Spirit (Third Update)

    Chapter 439 ¨C 412 Character Spirit (Third Update)

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to break through. Mingjin, Dark Strength, Huajin, these three stages are foundational. Make sure to establish them well, so you can go further in the future. Right now, you can rely on external forces for breakthroughs, but that won¡¯t be the case later.

    If you don¡¯t build a strong base now, you won¡¯t be able to make breakthroughs later, and don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head, seeing everyone¡¯s reaction.

    Then, Lin Yun helped them improve their martial arts techniques.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t let them learn too many martial techniques from other civilizations, the resources were limited, and they couldn¡¯t afford to expend resources like him. This was a brutal reality.

    Lin Yun was not a saint, and he had his own selfishness.

    He was reluctant to use too many spirit crystals to enhance all his martial abilities.

    At that time, all his first-grade martial techniques had reached their peak, but there were still many second-grade techniques that had not yet reached the peak and many hadn¡¯t even reached the Grand Achievement stage, which requires a lot of spirit crystals to achieve.

    ...

    However, Lin Yun planned to have them learn as many martial techniques as possible, and he chose the ones that are most beneficial to them.

    Lin Yun had more than two hundred first-grade martial techniques and nearly two hundred second-grade ones. He also studied seventy or eighty third-grade techniques. Lin Yun was quite experienced in selecting martial techniques.

    The Earth martial techniques chosen by Lin Yun were unique gems. His quick learning cost was high on the Cosmic Trading System. The prices were so high on the trading system because there were no originals, they had to be produced specially.

    Once Lin Yun learned rapidly, these martial techniques were available on the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, for first-grade martial techniques, they could not be learned by others for ten thousand years, even by the civilizations or super warriors who created the Cosmic Trading System, except by Lin Yun, the owner.

    Presumably, they did this to encourage more people to upload their local martial techniques. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Second-grade martial techniques could not be privately learned by others within a hundred thousand years.

    Third-grade and higher-level martial techniques were not accessible for a million years.

    After Lin Yun learned these martial techniques from Earth, he let these people study them as well. It only costs them a tenth of what it costs for his rapid learning.

    These Earth martial techniques were very suitable for people on Earth. It¡¯s much more beneficial for them to practice these techniques than those of other civilizations.

    In addition, Lin Yun planned to guarantee at least one martial technique at the peak level for them at each grade, which many other owners of the Cosmic Trading System were unable to do for themselves.

    The cost of quickly learning a first-grade martial technique to the peak was not much, so Lin Yun could afford them to learn many first-grade martial techniques to the peak.

    Second-grade martial techniques were a stretch, but manageable.

    With these mature martial techniques as their foundation, their understanding of higher-level martial techniques would be faster.

    Lin Yun had really done his best.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had elevated their mental strength to a high level, so they were able to swiftly comprehend various martial techniques. There was a good chance they could elevate other martial techniques to a high level.

    If they could elevate the martial techniques they practice to the peak on their own, that would be their own achievement.

    It took Lin Yun two full days to complete these tasks.

    Just then, he thought of something else.

    ¡°Oh right, Uncle Lin¡­¡± Lin Yun looked up at Lin Yuanshan, who was teaching Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others not far away.

    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Lin Yuanshan turned to look at him, asking.

    ¡°Do you like to practice calligraphy?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Yes, I really like practicing calligraphy. Why do you ask? I¡¯ve been too busy with my training recently, and haven¡¯t had much time to practice.¡± Lin Yuanshan nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Can I see your calligraphy?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°No problem, I happen to have pen, ink, paper, and inkstone with me. I will write something for you now.¡± Lin Yuanshan agreed, nodding.

    Lin Yun had given them items with space capabilities. Lin Yuanshan walked over to a table nearby, took out his pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, and started to grind the ink.

    ¡°Dad, let me grind the ink for you.¡± Noticing this, Lin Mengmeng hurried over and said with a smile.

    While speaking, she took the inkstone from Lin Yuanshan¡¯s hand, and she had already begun to grind the ink for him.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun followed him over.

    Originally, he planned to transfer his calligraphy abilities directly to Lin Yuanshan, as Lin Yuanshan had practiced calligraphy for many years and should have a deep intuition about the connection between calligraphy and martial arts. If the foundation of his calligraphy improves, it might help his martial arts training significantly.

    However, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know the level of Lin Yuanshan¡¯s calligraphy and needed to evaluate it before advancing it.

    And there was Zhang Wentian.

    Lin Yun planned to pass on both the Drawing Principle and the ability of calligraphy to them.

    Now, both Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Wentian had broken through to the later stage of Huajin, and they had clearly strong talents in martial arts.

    Because he needed to firmly establish his foundation in the Huajin stage, he didn¡¯t know when he could advance to the Innate Stage.

    Most likely, these two would break through to the Innate Stage before he did.

    At that time, they would be able to elevate their mental strength to level six.

    With level six mental strength, they could single-handedly control battleships of fourth-grade technological civilizations. If something unexpected happens, these two could be an invaluable force.

    Although he had already purchased robots like Star One and Cloud One, especially Cloud One, who could easily deal with fourth-grade technological civilization battleships.

    But ultimately, Cloud One was just a robot and might not be able to handle certain tasks.

    A couple of fourth-grade technological civilization battleships could serve as a supplement in other aspects of combat strength by then.

    Moreover, if the two of them could break through to the Golden Core earlier and elevate their mental strength to level seven, they would be able to operate battleships of a fifth-grade technological civilization.

    Battleships of a fifth-grade technological civilization could perform space jumps, which were of great importance.

    By then, Lin Yun would truly have a force that could advance or retreat freely in the endless sea of stars.

    Unlike Cloud One, no matter how powerful it was, it couldn¡¯t perform space jumps and was hard to travel a long distance.

    ¡°Do you see how the waters of the Yellow River flow into the sky, rush towards the sea, and never return¡­¡±

    Lin Yuanshan wrote a poem, ¡°Bring in the Wine,¡± by the famous poet Li Taibai.

    It must be said that Li Taibai is indeed a master of poetry and the poem he wrote was full of vigor.

    The calligraphy skills of Lin Yuanshan were strong too, running in the vigorous and imposing style, highly compatible with the poem. Looking at the strokes he put down, it inevitably stirred turbulent feelings in one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Lin Yuanshan wrote very quickly, and soon he finished the piece. Just as he finished, a special vibration came from it, and a spiritual breath was born from it.

 Chapter 440 - 440 - 413: Get Lost

    Chapter 440 ¨C 413: Get Lost

    ¡°What is this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is this Spirituality?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a Spirit emerging from calligraphy!¡±

    As Lin Yuanshan was writing, not only Lin Yun was watching, but others were also observing. Many were stunned when they witnessed this.

    They were all aware of the existence of such a thing as Spirituality. Their Mental Strength was at least level four, and they could vaguely sense the presence of Spirituality even at such a distance.

    The words written by Lin Yuanshan gave birth to Spirituality, leaving them astounded.

    ¡°Could a Spirit emerge from my calligraphy¡­? My writing could actually give birth to Spirituality?¡± Lin Yuanshan was also taken aback and exclaimed incredulously.

    ...

    ¡°Not only has Spirituality emerged, but it¡¯s also of Level one.¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that earth¡¯s calligraphy could not foster Spirituality? What¡¯s this all about then?

    If that¡¯s not correct and earth¡¯s calligraphy can engender Spirituality after all, Lang Jiuping had once told him that there was a master calligrapher in Capital City whose calligraphy embodied Spirituality. By that line of reasoning, Earth¡¯s calligraphy must meet some particular conditions to give rise to Spirituality.

    ¡°Uncle, do you have any of your original calligraphy pieces here?¡± Thinking this, Lin Yun turned to Lin Yuanshan and asked.

    ¡°There are some in my room. I will go retrieve them.¡± Lin Yuanshan nodded, and the next moment, his body disappeared. He had teleported away.

    He too wanted to know if his previous calligraphy pieces had given birth to Spirituality. When he originally wrote them, his level of Mental Strength was not high. Hence, even if there was spirit birth at that time, it would have been very difficult for him to sense it.

    Now, however, his Mental Strength level had increased. If his previous writings had given birth to Spirituality, he would be able to perceive it.

    Lin Yuanshan returned quickly.

    With a wave of his hand, he released another dozen or so characters.

    ¡°The originals do not possess Spirituality,¡± he said, shaking his head.

    His brief delight appeared to have been in vain. He had thought his calligraphy had reached a legendary realm. However, it appeared there might be an issue. Even though his calligraphy was good, that was most likely part of the reason. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Could it be due to the improvement in my Mental Strength? You¡¯ve mentioned before that a work of art can give birth to a spirit only when it gathers a large amount of Spiritual Energy. My original Mental Strength was low, so the writings did not form Spirituality.

    But my Mental Strength has now improved, and that¡¯s why my calligraphy gave birth to Spirituality?¡± Lin Yuanshan quickly considered a recent change to his abilities and speculated.

    ¡°Perhaps, but it¡¯s not solely due to that,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Uncle, how does my writing look?¡± Lin Yun then picked up the brush and ink on the table. As he wrote according to the ¡°Liquor Will Flow¡± text written by Lin Yuanshan earlier, he also asked for his assessment.

    Lin Yun¡¯s calligraphy had reached the early phase of level three. This height was indeed a respected one. Moreover, both the first and second level of his calligraphy had touched the peak realm. He was capable of creating his own style. The words written by him now had his unique style imprinted.

    His writing seemed to have a stronger effect than that of Lin Yuanshan.

    The difference in their abilities was clearly visible.

    ¡°This writing¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan had practiced writing for many years and had achieved a high level of proficiency. He was the first to notice the brilliance of Lin Yun¡¯s writing. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly and exclaimed.

    ¡°Never thought that calligraphy could reach this extent. Truly remarkable!¡±

    ¡°Boss¡¯s writing is so good!¡±

    The others also bewailed in admiration.

    ¡°Woosh¡ª¡±

    Just as the last stroke of Lin Yun¡¯s writing fell, the words emitted a unique undulation and a burst of Spirituality unraveled.

    ¡°Spirituality!¡±

    ¡°The boss has also written characters with Spirituality!¡±

    Everyone was astounded.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing this manifest, Lin Yun slightly frowned.

    What¡¯s going on?

    He had written quite a few pieces on Venus before, and none had given birth to Spirituality. Why did it happen now?

    However, the quality of this Spirituality was inferior. He had used second level peak calligraphy, but it had only formed level one Spirituality.

    ¡°The writings I had composed earlier did not produce Spirituality, perhaps it is linked to this piece?¡± His brow unwrinkled as Lin Yun mused.

    After some consideration, he thought this could probably be the only difference between calligraphy he now wrote and those he wrote on Venus.

    The texts he authored on Venus were all quite ordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the Painting Principle and Calligraphy from Earth for the past couple of days. Let me convey these two pieces of knowledge to you for now!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said with a mild smile.

    He had already figured out the resolution to this matter. However, before moving ahead, he decided to first pass on these two pieces of knowledge to everyone else. This was his original plan.

    Additionally, having more people might help him identify some issues.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun began to use the Cosmic Trading System to share with them knowledge of calligraphy and the Drawing Principle.

    Because he had already quickly absorbed these two pieces of knowledge, when passed onto others at identical levels, the cost would be reduced by ten times.

    Finally, with regard to level one Calligraphy and Painting Principle, Lin Yun ensured everyone learned them to their peak level.

    For level two Calligraphy and Painting Principle, Lin Yun ensured they all reached early accomplishment.

    For level three Calligraphy and Painting Principle, Lin Yun made sure they all attained a beginner level.

    ¡°Woosh¡ª¡±

    Just then, those before him who had already learned started to either finish writing a piece or finish drawing a painting. Lin Duoer was at the forefront with her completed painting immediately radiating an aura of Spirituality.

    ¡°Level one Spirituality?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Woosh¡ªwoosh¡ª¡±

    Consequently, a few others also produced pieces that gave birth to Spirituality, including Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Lin Jianfei. However, many did not engender Spirituality from their drawings.

    Correspondingly, writings did not produce Spirituality.

    ¡°Alright, practice here. I will go and find out about this matter. After I get the details, I will inform you all.¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and said.

    ¡­

    Earlier, Lin Yun had thought it best to consult those masters whose works can give birth to Spirituality on Earth. They had reached that realm themselves and were established for many years. Perhaps they knew the reason?

    Perhaps, just like Lin Yuanshan, they had achieved this state due to a specific reason -or their Mental Strength had reached a high level?

    Regardless, he should gain something if he went to visit.

    Cloud One¡¯s teleportation speed was swift. In less than a second, they arrived at a remote Siheyuan in the Capital City.

    Although the place was tucked away, the narrow alleyway was filled with luxury vehicles. A few people eagerly lined up in front of the courtyard, waiting.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? There¡¯s no cutting the line here, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know the rules, go back and learn!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun and Cloud One walk straight ahead, two young men in line were infuriated. As one was about to move forward a few steps to push Lin Yun and Cloud One, it appeared they wanted to shove Lin Yun and Cloud One away from the place.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    However, before he reached Lin Yun, Lin Yun looked at the young man with a piercing gaze and coldly huffed.

    ¡°Thud¡ªthud¡ªthud¡ª¡±

    The young man immediately turned pale, staggered back repeatedly, and finally fell on his bottom.

    Then, Lin Yun looked at the other young man, who also staggered and fell.

    ¡°You¡­ who¡­ who are you?¡±

    Soon, the two young men who fell recovered their senses. They quiveringly looked at Lin Yun, fright clearly showing on their faces as they stammered.

    It¡¯s not that they were faint-hearted. But just a moment ago, they felt they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. Their bodies also seemed paralyzed. These experiences left them with no doubt that they had encountered someone they could not provoke.

 Chapter 441 - 441 - 414: Lin Yun from Qingyun Company Requests to Meet

    Chapter 441 ¨C 414: Lin Yun from Qingyun Company Requests to Meet

    Lin Yun ignored these two men, and he and Cloud One pressed on.

    Men of such petty status exist everywhere, and if one paid attention to each one, it would only lead to unnecessary annoyance.

    It was not that Lin Yun was averse to queuing; rather, he understood that even if one queued here, a notification was necessary to obtain a number; hence, regardless of the length of one¡¯s wait, it would end up fruitless without this.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a rule that everyone must queue. It depended on the master¡¯s mood and requirements, and this was mentioned beforehand.

    Some offered a fine piece of paper, while others contributed a good pen; these could likely cause the master to welcome them in advance.

    The two young men weren¡¯t genuine seekers of the master¡¯s work, they were merely fulfilling an errand. One was a professional queue-stander, while the other was assigned this task by his boss. Their earlier actions stemmed from a desire to drive away newcomers and avoid a longer wait should the master find their offerings attractive.

    The creation of a piece by the master was a time-consuming process, sometimes a few were created in a day, at other times, one piece would take several days.

    ...

    ¡°Are you here to see Mr. Ji Lee?¡± At this point, a middle-aged man stepped forward and asked Lin Yun and Cloud One in a friendly tone.

    Ji Lee was indeed the man Lin Yun was seeking.

    He was a stalwart figure in Capital City¡¯s Calligraphy World, even in Huaxia¡¯s broader Calligraphy World. A piece of his work often sold for over a million Huaxia Currency, and despite the lofty price, buyers were hard to find.

    ¡°This is Lin Yun of Qingyun Company seeking an audience with Mr. Ji Lee. I hope you can relay this message, and this gift as well.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, making his request.

    While speaking, he looked towards Cloud One, who promptly handed over a rolled-up piece of paper.

    This paper bore the poem he had penned earlier.

    Some waiting in the queue were initially dissatisfied with Lin Yun¡¯s demeanor. After all, their mission aligned with that of the two young men; they didn¡¯t want outsiders to break in willingly.

    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t rebuffed those two, they may have stepped in to voice their objections.

    However, the widespread shock and fear caused by Lin Yun silencing the two men had kept them in check.

    ¡°Qingyun Company?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    The Qingyun Company had attracted quite some fame lately, and this man was from there?

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so extraordinary about Qingyun Company¡¯s employees? With hundreds of millions of employees, it¡¯s likely that one in ten people globally is part of Qingyun Company. This man might be an insignificant employee, yet he boasts of being part of Qingyun Company ¡­¡±

    An unimpressed young man scoffed at the surprised expressions around him.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ this name sounds so familiar maybe¡­ could he be¡­ the owner of Qingyun Company?¡±

    At this moment, one man knitted his eyebrows tight and said these words with surprise painted across his face.

    Lin Yun, the owner of Qingyun Company, had achieved unprecedented fame recently, almost equivalent to the leader of a great nation. This powerful figure appeared before them then, with only one attendant. How could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Yes! Absolutely yes! He is Lin Yun, the owner of Qingyun Company! I¡¯ve seen his photograph! It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°God, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve met Lin Yun in person. He¡¯s my idol. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t recognise him. I deserve to die ¡­¡±

    Soon, others too realised that it was Lin Yun. Their excitement unveiled itself in their exclamations.

    ¡°Lin Yun, no, boss Lin, Mr. Lin, Lin please sign this for me. I¡¯m a fan¡­¡¯¡± At this point, the young man who had spoken earlier crumbled his expressions for Lin Yun. Fumbling to bring out his paper and pen, he presented the items to him.

    ¡°Sorry, the boss can¡¯t sign.¡± Cloud One interfered coldly, standing stone-faced between them.

    Meanwhile, Cloud One began to exert a Domain Power that made it impossible for others to approach. They were even restricted to a radius of a metre or two around Cloud One.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually¡­ the owner¡­ of Qingyun¡­ Lin Yun ¡­¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­¡±

    The two young men, who had previously insulted Lin Yun, were shell-shocked. Their bodies trembled with fear, they stuttered, and their fear was blatant on their faces. They couldn¡¯t complete a sentence and fell silent, utterly terrified.

    They were extremely terrified.

    Some time ago, a video of a Qingyun Company warrior fighting a Huaxia warrior had gone viral across Huaxia. All Huaxia people, including these men, had witnessed the power of the Qingyun Company.

    The fact that they had offended the boss of such a formidable organization filled them with fear and dread.

    No wonder that they were so terrified of just a glance from Lin Yun. As the owner of the formidable Qingyun company, Lin Yun was no ordinary man. If the company was as powerful as it seemed, merely a glance from him could wipe them out.

    These fears weren¡¯t unfounded. At present, the game Future Wind was being played worldwide. Many had learned martial arts skills from it and grown stronger.

    It was said that the game, with a realism rate of 99%, facilitated the players to reach the levels of strength exhibited by the NPCs by diligent practice.

    Some NPCs had attained levels that enabled them to kill people in one go, too.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ Qingyun Company¡¯s boss¡­¡±

    The young man who had just been mocking Cloud One and Lin Yun was stunned at this sight, and his complexion grew pallid. Explore more at

    He had often caught sight of Lin Yun¡¯s image, but his memory of him wasn¡¯t vivid. With the sudden realisation, he swallowed hard and found his throat parched. He was too panic-stricken and immediately lowered his head, hoping that Lin Yun and Cloud One had not noticed his presence there.

    Who could have thought that the man he¡¯d mindlessly mocked was such a terrifying figure?

    At this moment, he terribly regretted his loose tongue.

    ¡°The owner of Qingyun Company?¡±

    The middle-aged man who was tending Lin Yun and Cloud One was taken aback too as he had not recognised Lin Yun initially. But witnessing the reactions of the crowd, he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, please wait a moment while I inform Mr. Ji Lee.¡± The middle-aged man said hastily.

    As he spoke, he delicately held the rolled-up paper handed over by Cloud One.

    The gift was from the owner of Qingyun Company and was sure to be priceless.

    However, the man who had been attentive to Lin Yun and Cloud One suddenly had a thought and quickly corrected himself, ¡°Right, Mr. Lin, why don¡¯t you wait in the living room?¡±

    He was completely confused. How was the owner of Qingyun Company an ordinary person? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he had come in person, Mr. Ji Lee was bound to meet him. It would be better to let Lin Yun in without further delay.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded in acknowledgment.

 Chapter 443 - 443 - 416: Fight Enemies with Words

    Chapter 443 ¨C 416: Fight Enemies with Words

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Calligraphy level, second level peak!¡±

    Shortly after, the Cosmic Trading System provided a specific level.

    ¡°As expected, I have indeed reached the second level peak!¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath in his heart.

    There¡¯s a significant difference between the second level peak and the second level completing, even though separated by a small step.

    It is very challenging to reach perfection in anything, just like it¡¯s challenging to reach the peak of a realm.

    ...

    Having studied hundreds of martial arts techniques, Lin Yun understood this perfectly.

    On his own, sometimes, it was even more difficult for him to elevate a martial art technique from being accomplished to its peak than to promote it from being a beginner to accomplished several times over.

    Practically speaking, second level peak calligraphy could already produce works with a second-level spirituality.

    Such was the huge gap.

    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Lee has ever seen my work?¡± At this moment, Lin Yun looked up at Ji Lee, smiled faintly, and said.

    At this moment, an idea took shape in his mind.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Lee was taken aback. The other¡¯s works? Could it be that the other was also a practitioner of calligraphy?

    Lin Yun looked towards Wu Bo.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I forgot to tell you just now. Mr. Lin brought a gift for you when he came. This is¡­¡± Understanding what was going on, Wu Bo quickly turned around, took a scroll from the table beside him, and said.

    Originally, he had planned to show this scroll to Ji Lee, but Ji Lee¡¯s reaction just now was too significant, leaving him no time to do so.

    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Ji Lee nodded continuously.

    Discover hidden stories at

    Although he had reached a not low level in calligraphy, he was still very curious about the works of his peers. Especially when the particular peer was the famous boss of Qingyun Company.

    ¡°Have you not seen that the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returns¡­¡±

    Soon, a magnificent character appeared before Ji Lee and the butler. The moment they unrolled the scroll, they even felt as if a surge of mighty river water was rushing towards them from afar.

    ¡°Humph¡ª¡ª¡±

    Looking at these characters, Ji Lee quickly gasped in surprise.

    Being a master of calligraphy, he quickly judged that the quality of this font exceeded his own.

    ¡°Huh? Something¡¯s not right¡­.¡±

    Soon enough, he sensed something and furrowed his brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun was taken aback and asked curiously.

    Ji Lee was a master of calligraphy and must have been extremely sensitive to it. Perhaps, what he had discovered was the reason why his works were having difficulty birthing spirituality?

    ¡°The artistic conception is not right. This font has high quality, but its artistic conception is not perfect¡­ This ¡¯Li Bai¡¯s Drinking Alone,¡¯ the author of this font didn¡¯t fully appreciate that sense of the artistic conception¡­¡± Ji Lee thought for a second and said.

    ¡°This font, is it written by Mr. Lin?¡± Soon after, Ji Lee thought of something. He looked up at Lin Yun and spoke with a serious expression.

    He could never have imagined that Lin Yun¡¯s calligraphy realm was so high that it would make him feel inferior. Even Lin Yun¡¯s calligraphy framework made him see his own shortcomings, which was exactly the realm he had been striving for.

    He had a feeling that if he were to study this font for a while, his calligraphy realm would certainly reach a higher level.

    In short, it was a great gift.

    This gift alone was enough to trade many of his works, even his most recent peak works.

    However, when he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s calligraphy realm being so high, would he really covet his works?

    It was absurd. He had earlier thought of offering his works for Lin Yun¡¯s help in enhancing his mental strength which was narcissistic of him.

    So, apart from the works, what else could he afford to offer?

    Money?

    The other party was the boss of Qingyun Company, the products and games of which were famous worldwide. Given Qingyun Company¡¯s formidable strength, would it be short of money?

    Thinking this way, Ji Lee couldn¡¯t help but feel even more ashamed.

    He lost to Lin Yun, the person he was most proud of in calligraphy, and fell short in other aspects. This defeat made him both mentally and verbally submissive.

    ¡°Artistic conception?¡± Lin Yun mused.

    Indeed, the reason he wrote Li Bai¡¯s ¡¯Drinking Alone¡¯ was mainly because Lin Yuanshan wrote it back then. At that time, although he felt a great emotional upheaval when he saw the characters, he hadn¡¯t really pondered over the artistic conception behind this poem.

    ¡°Could it be that the most important thing for a work to give birth to spirituality is the artistic conception?¡± Lin Yun looked at Ji Lee and asked.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have misunderstood it all along. He thought that if he used the first-level peak drawing principle, his work could give birth to first-level spirituality and if he used the second-level peak drawing principle, his work could give birth to second-level spirituality.

    Perhaps, it¡¯s not so?

    Was it because he had a deep understanding of the starry sky, he reached the artistic conception of that picture?

    ¡°Mr. Lin is very insightful. That¡¯s right, this is the key to whether a work can give birth to spirituality. The importance of artistic conception even surpasses technique. If the artistic conception is reached, it is very easy to give birth to spirituality. Mr.

    Lin, have you ever seen those abstract paintings from abroad?¡± Ji Lee laughed.

    ¡°Abstract paintings from abroad?¡± Lin Yun asked, looking surprised.

    ¡°Yes, those abstract paintings¡­ I don¡¯t quite agree with the content of many of them, but some abstract paintings have a high artistic conception, so they can also give birth to spirituality,¡± Ji Lee nodded. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun pondered in silence.

    No wonder.

    At this point, he had been puzzled about something. Some abstract paintings were hard to appreciate, but they could still fetch sky-high prices. It seemed that those abstract paintings also gave birth to spiritual works?

    Indeed, did they?

    He remembered that some of the spiritual-items he had obtained from various countries a while back contained a few abstract paintings. Among them, the spirituality level of one even reached level two.

    It seemed that the artistic conception truly was important.

    In his study of the Drawing Principle and calligraphy, he had only learned the skills, but the artistic conception still needed him to comprehend on his own.

    Just like when he had learned many martial techniques. Although he had studied many of them to their peak, he still needed to practice again and again, gradually contemplating and comprehending their principle.

    Wasn¡¯t he also grasping the artistic conception of some martial techniques?

    Reaching the peak of technique was to reach the Dao, and the Dao was a mysterious concept, an artistic conception.

    In that moment, Lin Yun thought of many things.

    ¡°Mr. Lin¡¯s calligraphy realm is very high. I, Ji Lee, am ashamed in comparison. This calligraphy should be spiritual. Mr. Lin has already covered some aspects of artistic conception.

    Even if I don¡¯t say it, Mr. Lin will understand sooner or later. Ji Lee¡¯s previous proposal can be dismissed¡­¡± Ji Lee paused, looking embarrassed.

    ¡°Why would Mr. Lee say that? As the saying goes, a false pass is like a scroll that spans thousands of volumes, and the truth is in just a sentence. Had Mr. Lee not pointed out this detail, I may not have understood it for quite some time¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile upon seeing Ji Lee¡¯s demeanor.

    The words were polite indeed. This time, he planned on visiting several people. Even if Ji Lee had not said anything, he would have learned this from others.

    ¡°This calligraphy has greatly touched me. I feel that my understanding of calligraphy will have a breakthrough. This in itself is a great gift. How could I still have the audacity to ask for anything else?¡± Ji Lee shook his head, a trace of respect in his tone.

    He was inspired by Lin Yun¡¯s calligraphy. In a sense, Lin Yun was his teacher. If he still asked for more, it would be too much.

    He was a proud man, but he knew his limits.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly upon seeing this, further confirming his previous thoughts.

    ¡°I have a proposal. I wonder what Mr. Lee might think about it?¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Lee asked curiously.

    ¡°This world is somewhat different from before. Since Mr. Lee has played ¡¯Future Storm¡¯, I believe you must have noticed this difference. Mr. Lee¡¯s comprehension of calligraphy is very high, and I¡¯m interested in recruiting you. What do you think?¡± Lin Yun contemplated before speaking.

    ¡°Recruit me?¡± Ji Lee raised his eyebrows.

    The word ¡¯recruit¡¯ that Lin Yun used didn¡¯t sit right with him; it gave him a rebellious feeling.

    At this time, he remembered rumors of conflicts between Qingyun Company and Huaxia officials, further confirming his suspicions.

    However, he was born and raised in Huaxia, living a peaceful and prosperous life. He owed this to Huaxia and didn¡¯t want to go against it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a scholar. I have no courage nor strategy. I simply love calligraphy. It seems you have misunderstood, Mr. Lin,¡± Ji Lee said while shaking his head as he thought.

    ¡°Haha, what level does Mr. Lee think can be reached with a high level of calligraphy comprehension?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Some strong practitioners in the Drawing Principle could use a single character to defend, attack or destroy other strong practitioners, and even change the world. In some cases, they could even exceed the effect of martial arts practitioners.

    He had encouraged all of humanity to practice martial arts, and he promoted the game ¡¯Future Storm¡¯ worldwide in order to select some talents. Now, he had encountered such a talent. How could he overlook this?

    ¡°What level? Are you referring to selling the spirituality born from a work?¡± Ji Lee frowned.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, may I suggest having a look at this video?¡± said Lin Yun, shaking his head.

    Whoosh.

    While speaking, Lin Yun waved his hand and a projection immediately appeared beside them.

    It was better to show than to tell.

    In the projection, a man who resembled a human from Earth and had a similar background to ancient Earth stood alone against a thousand soldiers in a wilderness. He was a scholar dressed in a green robe.

    He saw the scholar observing the rushing force of thousands of soldiers. One hand was behind his back and the other held a brush. His face was calm.

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    Without warning, the scholar gently wrote a character in the air. A special ripple filled the air, and the character shone gold before flying towards the thousand soldiers.

    ¡°Huff¨C Huff¨C Roar¨C¡±

    The next moment, a gust of wind appeared not far from the scholar, blowing quickly towards the opposing army. Sand and dust flew, men and horses were thrown into the air.

    Just then, the scholar wrote another character in the air.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    A thunderbolt exploded amidst the fighting force of soldiers. Their losses continued to mount as limbs flew into the air, and wails filled the air.

    Then, the scholar wrote several more characters in the air. Each one caused significant damage to the opposition.

    In just a short while, the scholar stopped, everything calmed down, and not a single person stood on the other side. All threats had disappeared.

    From beginning to end, one of the scholar¡¯s hands was always behind his back with an indifferent demeanor.

    Only after everything was over did the scholar put both hands behind his back, turn away by himself, and walk away leisurely.

    Seeing Lin Yun pull out the projection, Ji Lee was merely a little surprised, and subsequently paid no more attention.

    Projection technology already existed. It was very normal for Qingyun Company, with its strong technical power, to have such advanced projection technology.

    However, why was Lin Yun showing him this movie?

    Ji Lee was somewhat puzzled.

    Frankly speaking, while watching this video, the scene of the scholar using calligraphy to fight the army, appearing so calm and composed while facing thousands of soldiers on his own, his blood was boiling.

    Every man dreamed of being a hero.

    Even though he was already in his forties, he was no exception.

    Especially since the scholar used calligraphy to fight, and he himself practiced calligraphy, he felt a strong sense of resonance.

    How wonderful would it be if he could do it too?

    He couldn¡¯t help but think that in his heart.

    But, it was just a movie after all.

    He didn¡¯t believe it was real, because it was too exaggerated.

    ¡°Does Mr. Lee think it¡¯s fake?¡± Seeing Ji Lee¡¯s expression, Lin Yun laughed.

 Chapter 444 - 444 - 417 Hilarious Questions

    Chapter 444 ¨C 417 Hilarious Questions

    ¡°Could it truly be so?¡± joked Ji Lee when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    Leaving everything else aside, even the backdrop of the ancient era wouldn¡¯t make it believable. Today, there were no such battles. Could it be possible that someone really time-traveled to the ancient period to shoot the video?

    ¡°Indeed it was!¡± However, Lin Yun asserted, nodding steadfastly.

    Ji Lee¡¯s face changed.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the leader of Qingyun Company would turn out to be this kind of person, the one to speak such naive lies. Could it be that he intended to deceive like Zhao Gao from antiquity, branding others for his selfish motives?

    ¡°Mr Lin, I am unwell and can¡¯t entertain you further. Please take this gift back with you, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Ji Lee took a deep breath and said.

    After he finished speaking, Ji Lee turned to leave.

    ...

    ¡°Mr Lee, you don¡¯t believe my words?¡± Watching his departing silhouette, Lin Yun smirked and asked.

    Because his mental strength was incredibly potent, he could faintly sense the thoughts and intentions of Ji Lee.

    ¡°Mr Lin, do you want to subvert the truth? Or are you implying that your Qingyun Company has developed time-space technology and that the video was shot by having someone travel back in time?¡± Hearing Lin¡¯s words, Ji Lee couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Turning around, he sneered, and said.

    ¡°Who told you that the content of the video was shot in ancient times?¡± Lin Yun chuckled in response.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ji Lee furrowed his brow in question.

    ¡°Does this imply that the video was produced by you, the Qingyun Company? The upcoming game ¡ª The Future: World in Turmoil, and its lifelike environments and NPCs?¡± Suddenly, Ji Lee had a realization and speculated.

    ¡°Even so, on what grounds can you claim it¡¯s real?¡± Ji Lee paused before he posed his doubt in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Mr Lee, how big do you think this world is? Some things are difficult to explain. Why don¡¯t I directly show you this world?¡± Lin Yun showed a deep smile.

    Whooosh¡ª

    By the time his words fell, he, Cloud One, Ji Lee, and Wu Bo had vanished from sight.

    They appeared on a desolate continent where the starlight reached every nook and cranny.

    ¡°This is the moon, and that is Earth. Perhaps, Mr Lee, you could see the world better by standing here¡­¡± Lin Yun pointed to the ground beneath them and then towards a direction in the sky.

    ¡°This is¡ª this is¡ª¡±

    Ji Lee and Wu Bo were dumbfounded, gazing with profound astonishment.

    Just a moment ago, they were in the courtyard in Capital City. In an instant, they had been transported to such a desolate and star-filled place. It was like a dream. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    ¡°This is the vacuum of space. What are your thoughts, Mr Lee?¡±

    Next, they appeared in a void. This time, there was nothing beneath their feet. Lin Yun smiled and inquired.

    Whooosh¡ª

    At this moment, a sizable body flew rapidly past them from several hundred meters away.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before the massive entity could fly far, a vortex emerged in the near distance, instantly reducing the gigantic body to fragments. Countless small stones scattered across all directions, sharp as arrows.

    Witnessing this, the faces of Ji Lee and Wu Bo turned pale.

    What was that? Such a huge object was shattered to pieces. Wasn¡¯t that too powerful?

    And the fact that it happened so close to them¡­

    If they encountered that, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed?

    The stone fragments were now approaching them at a speed akin to arrows. Would there be bloodstains if they were hit by them?

    ¡°What just passed by was a minor celestial body, and that vortex was a common storm in space¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun started describing everything casually.

    Though the space storm was powerful, it was of no concern when compared with the domain power of Cloud One. He was not worried about their safety.

    In an instant, those stones became dust when they reached a place not far from them.

    Whooosh¡ª sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Next, they appeared above a boundless ocean.

    ¡°This is the Pacific¡­¡±

    A swell washed over them, soaking their clothes instantly.

    The scenario changed.

    ¡°We¡¯re back home in Capital City, Mr Lee.¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    They were back at the place where they started.

    ¡°Achoo¡ª¡±

    Right at that moment, Ji Lee, having been splashed by the wave and feeling chilled, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.

    However, the sneeze had helped Ji Lee to gather himself and deepen his inference of what had happened.

    It was not a dream, not a hallucination; everything was real.

    ¡°How¡­ how did you do this? We¡­ we were on the moon? And in space? Were we dreaming?¡± Ji Lee stammered in disbelief, looking at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Though I can make you dream it to such an extent, what happened just now wasn¡¯t a dream. When martial arts are cultivated to an extreme level, teleportation becomes possible. Are you aware of this, Mr Lee? Cloud One, standing by my side, has a high level of martial arts prowess, and he can do just that!¡± Lin Yun shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Cloud One?¡±

    Ji Lee and Wu Bo looked at Cloud One standing next to Lin Yun, shocked yet again.

    Teleporting to the moon and into space instantaneously, what horrifying power was this? A martial artist could reach such a realm?

    Then, Ji Lee recalled the video of the fight between the powerful individuals from Qingyun Company and Huaxia from some time before. In one of the scenes, there was teleportation¡­ Many people had assumed that either it was a result of extremely high speed, or for the sake of cinematics, certain frames were cut out to create that effect.

 Chapter 445 - 445 - 417 Funny Question _2

    Chapter 445 ¨C 417 Funny Question _2

    He had believed this claim at the time.

    Because, teleportation, was truly unimaginable.

    Even flight, he had only recently accepted.

    ¡°Could it be true, as stated in the future forecasts, that the strength of a martial artist¡­ could truly become so powerful?¡± At this moment, Ji Lee remembered something, took a deep breath, and spoke.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t they say so during the game promotion?¡± Lin Yun casually answered.

    ¡°Now, how are you considering my proposal earlier, Mr. Lee?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun looked at Ji Lee, and said.

    He had now said what needed to be said, done what needed to be done. If the other party still didn¡¯t agree, he could only give up. Even though he was a master calligrapher, Lin Yun wanted to recruit him, but it wasn¡¯t essential.

    ...

    Even if all the calligraphy masters on earth didn¡¯t want to follow him, he could train some himself.

    He had the Cosmic Trading System. He could teach many people the knowledge of Earth¡¯s calligraphy quickly.

    With a large enough population, there would always be some with a talent for calligraphy.

    ¡°You mean, I could become as powerful as the scholar in the video?¡± Ji Lee¡¯s face changed unpredictably.

    When he thought of the scholar in the video, sweeping away enemies with a single stroke, his heart became slightly agitated. He lived a wealthy life, not lacking in money, and desired to become stronger¡­ If not for that, why else would he be so eager to meet the owner of Qingyun Company in hopes that he could enhance Ji Lee¡¯s mental strength?

    While the enhancement of mental strength certainly helped to improve his calligraphy, he realized that it could also make him stronger.

    Now, an even greater opportunity lay before him.

    Could he pass it up?

    Although he sought confirmation from Lin Yun about the video, in fact, he had already made up his mind. After all, Lin Yun had admitted to the contents of the video. At this moment, Ji Lee believed that Qingyun Company¡¯s owner, with his immense power, wouldn¡¯t lie to him.

    On the other hand, everyone has a limit to their patience. Liu Bei could afford to visit Zhuge Liang three times in his own home, but compared to the power of Qingyun Company, was Ji Lee an individual comparable to Zhuge Liang?

    Ji Lee lacked confidence.

    Leaving other things aside, Lin Yun¡¯s level of calligraphy was higher than his. What else could he offer?

    If he didn¡¯t agree now, he might lose this opportunity forever.

    At this moment, Ji Lee was greatly conflicted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Mr. Lee is willing to follow me, I can help you become stronger quickly. However, please understand that this would require a significant sacrifice on my part,¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Lin¡¯s aim is to replace Huaxia¡­¡± Ji Lee bit his lip, and finally uttered the words.

    So that was the reason.

    Although Lin Yun could vaguely sense the changes in Ji Lee¡¯s emotions, he didn¡¯t know what was on the other¡¯s mind.

    Updated from freew§×bno¦Íel.com.

    Upon hearing Ji Lee¡¯s question, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but laugh. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, his opinion of Ji Lee improved.

    Recruiting this man might be worth his efforts after all.

    Could you trust someone who simply took up the offer to become stronger?

    Even though he had powerful equipment that could hypnotize people into becoming more loyal.

    But no matter how powerful the equipment, it wasn¡¯t omnipotent. If someone¡¯s nature was flawed, even the most powerful equipment might not have any effect.

    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Ji Lee frowned.

    ¡°Ha, Mr. Lee, your question reminded me of something, and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lee asked.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you are a man of great fortune, the envy of many. Imagine if, at this time, someone were to ask the leaders of Huaxia whether they were plotting to seize your wealth, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s laughable?¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Indeed, if it was previously, Lin Yun might have had such a thought, but once his power reached a certain level, his perspective changed.

    Was it really necessary to seek absolute rule?

    What was true power?

    Take his question for example. Would the high-ranking officials of a country aim to replace a village chief?

    In the universe, some civilizations spanned tens of thousands of light-years, with many powerful families and forces on each administrative star. They could dominate the world or even many planets, using various methods of governance. How were these families any different from the nations on Earth?

    These families and powers still fell under the jurisdiction of their civilization¡¯s highest institution.

    His capabilities far exceeded any nation on Earth. Whenever he spoke, all the nation¡¯s leaders had to listen. As Qingyun Company¡¯s influence expanded and his own power grew, he would naturally become a king without a crown.

    The king of Earth.

    Or even, the king of this Star Domain.

    As long as Huaxia didn¡¯t overstep its boundaries, did he need to focus on it alone?

    At that point, Huaxia would seem to him like a mere village in comparison to a country. Fighting for world domination didn¡¯t require conquering each and every village. Once you grew strong enough, you would naturally radiate dominion.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ji Lee was taken aback.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± The following moment, Ji Lee¡¯s face changed as he hesitated to speak.

 Chapter 446 - 446 - 417 Funny Question_3

    Chapter 446 ¨C 417 Funny Question_3

    ¡°Mr. Lee might not be fully aware of the current situation on Earth. The status of Qingyun Company has exceeded your imagination. The position of countries, including superpowers, are now beneath Qingyun Company,¡± said Lin Yun slowly.

    ¡°Moreover, Earth is currently facing two major crises. Neither Huaxia nor any other country can handle them alone. This is something that many superpowers are aware of¡­ Yet, these matters are classified and the explanation would take quite some time. Let¡¯s rather go back to the topic at hand, Mr. Lee, have you made your decision?¡± Lin Yun asked, shaking his head.

    ¡°If I hesitate after such an invitation from Mr. Lin, it would be petty on my part. I, Ji Lee, have decided to follow you, Mr. Lin.¡± Since Lin Yun didn¡¯t aim for Huaxia, Ji Lee didn¡¯t tarry but responded by nodding slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Lee will not be disappointed. Now, allow me to boost your Mental Strength,¡± Lin Yun said with a small smile.

    As he spoke, he placed one hand on Ji Lee¡¯s shoulder, a massive force entered his body, and further invaded Ji Lee¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly, Ji Lee¡¯s mental strength was elevating swiftly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    ...

    Ji Lee closed his eyes, and quickly, his body jolted as his mental strength raised to level two.

    Because Ji Lee was not a Martial Artist, his mental strength could only ascend to level two.

    The instant Ji Lee opened his eyes, he immediately moved to a table nearby, spread a piece of Xuan paper, picked up a brush, and began composing a poem.

    ¡°Boundless sands of Yellow River, swept on by wave and gale; For now, I¡¯ll just ascend to roam the Milky Way, and join the Herdsman and the Weaving maid.¡±

    This poem was written by a great poet from the Tang Dynasty.

    His words about the Yellow River, which seemed influenced by the previously written ¡¯Bring in the Wine¡¯, and the Milky Way, appeared influenced by his recent journey to the cosmos with Lin Yun. Needless to say, this poem raised high spirits.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Once the poem was finished, a wave of Spirituality was birthed from the Xuan paper.

    ¡°Level two Spirituality¡­¡±

    A glint burst forth in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Indeed, once Ji Lee¡¯s mental strength rose to level two, he could bring forth works birthing level two Spirituality.

    Very good.

    The mere act of boosting Ji Lee¡¯s mental strength spent only five hundred Spirit Crystals.

    Now, this piece of work was worth over a thousand Spirit Crystals.

    It was truly a good deal¡­

    Just by this, recruiting Ji Lee into his ranks was well worth it.

    ¡°Haha, good, good¡­¡±

    Obviously, Ji Lee was quite satisfied with his work, and he laughed heartily.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    At that moment, Ji Lee lifted his brush again, and started to write a single character on another piece of paper.

    ¡°Dragon!¡±

    Right in the middle, there was only this single large character.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The character was written, and a faint dragon roar seemed to echo in the space. The character shed an elusive golden light which soon disappeared, but it emitted a spirit energy.

    ¡°A Character birthed a Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Sss¡ª¡± Lin Yun gasped.

    Birthing a Spirit from a Character was no ordinary feat. Just like the Scholar in the video earlier, he could achieve Birthing a Spirit from a Character, but his Calligraphy level was already at the level of a level five Cultivator.

    The level of Calligraphy of Ji Lee was only at level two Peak.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    ¡°Calligraphy level, level three, minor achievement!¡±

    At that moment, the Cosmic Trading System on Lin Yun alerted him timely with an electronic voice in his mind.

    Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 447 - 447 - 418: Breakthrough

    Chapter 447 ¨C 418: Breakthrough

    It wasn¡¯t the Beginner Level Third Stage, but the Accomplished Level Third Stage!

    It was only after reading the poem ¡°A Toast¡± he wrote earlier, or perhaps, after watching that video!

    Ji Lee made such a huge breakthrough!

    It must be said, the opponent was indeed a top calligrapher in Huaxia!

    In this respect, he was far from being a match!

    In the end, he relied on the Cosmic Trading System for rapid learning of calligraphy. In terms of foundation, he couldn¡¯t compare to the opponent!

    Now, the opponent¡¯s calligraphy realm had surpassed his!

    ...

    Blue comes out of indigo, but is better than indigo!

    This was depth!

    This was also the reason he learned many martial techniques¡­

    He wanted to enhance his martial arts foundation from all aspects!

    Otherwise, just learning a few martial techniques, in the end, his achievements would be quite limited!

    Chances are, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match those who had immersed themselves in those few martial techniques for years, or cultivators who had reached the peak through their own training step by step!

    Only by learning many martial techniques could he possibly achieve ¡°Blue surpasses indigo¡±, and eventually surpass those people!

    ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t enter the martial arts, your physical condition was too weak, otherwise, if I lifted your mental strength to a higher realm, your progress in the Drawing Principle would be faster¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head, expressing some regret.

    He had experienced the training state of low-level mental strength and high-level mental strength and deeply knew the great difference between the training speeds of the two.

    ¡°Martial Arts Realm?¡± Ji Lee was surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Then he explained to Ji Lee that the level of mental strength could only be two major realms above the physical level.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Ji Lee said thoughtfully.

    ¡°No wonder what?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°No wonder Lu Buyan has always told me that in ancient times, a gentleman needed six arts. Now, a gentleman needs to have a strong and healthy body. Being strong and intelligent is more conducive to cultivating one¡¯s writing¡­¡± Ji Lee smiled.

    ¡°Could it be Master of Drawing Principle, Lu Buyan?¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    Lu Buyan was also the target of his trip. He had already checked the person¡¯s information. He knew that the person also practiced martial arts, unfortunately, the person was just an amateur. Plus, the person was older when he started martial arts, and didn¡¯t have an innate skill.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ji Lee nodded.

    ¡°I was about to find him. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Lin Yun suggested.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Shortly after, the group vanished from the living room.

    ¡­

    That day, Lin Yun recruited many world-class masters from various fields such as Drawing Principle, Calligraphy, Chess, Sculpting, etc. Many of them had even reached the level of producing Spirituality in their works.

    Perhaps because they were all from the field of arts, or because they were all celebrities, Ji Lee was acquainted with many of them, especially the masters of Calligraphy and Drawing Principle. Having Ji Lee nearby, it was much easier for Lin Yun to recruit them.

    Some who were hard to recruit, Lin Yun didn¡¯t insist.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t necessary to recruit them. If he couldn¡¯t recruit them, he would indeed suffer some losses, but the losses weren¡¯t significant. He believed that as time passed, there would be more and more masters joining him.

    Some of these people might even outshine those he couldn¡¯t recruit.

    When compared, it was the people who he couldn¡¯t recruit that were at a significant loss.

    When compared, Lin Yun¡¯s time was more valuable.

    After Lin Yun enhanced these masters¡¯ mental strength, he passed on the method of martial arts cultivation to them. Then, he asked the masters of Drawing Principle and Calligraphy to teach his people Drawing Principle and Calligraphy while they were cultivating martial arts.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun exchanged insights with these people, and it turned out to be quite rewarding.

    ¡­ S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These days, many powerful, exceptional, or lucky people started to emerge in the game ¡°Future Storm¡±.

    Among them were some hidden level four cultivators, two of which had even reached the peak level.

    According to Lin Yun¡¯s investigation, these people didn¡¯t belong to any government of any country. At most, they had some influence. The game ¡°Future Storm¡± was very popular, and because it was helpful for cultivation, it attracted these people to enter the game.

    Some were recruited by Lin Yun himself, some were recruited by his subordinates.

    After three consecutive days of doing this, Lin Yun closed himself off again.

    All these were just the icing on the cake, the most important thing was to improve his own strength.

    Refining the gas to make it divine, in return, strong mental power could stimulate the increase of inner qi.

    Since Lin Yun enhanced his mental strength to the maximum, his inner qi had been growing rapidly.

    Because there were many Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun was maximizing his martial techniques every day.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Three days after Lin Yun secluded himself, suddenly, his body shook, and the inner energy that was running started to run faster and its quality rapidly increased.

    He had broken through to the mid-term Huajin stage.

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate too much.

    Everything was calm, everything was under control.

    Over the past few days, he spent a huge amount of Spirit Crystals and consumed a lot of resources. Even a stupid pig could upgrade from nothing to the middle term of Huajin. Therefore, it was not strange that he managed to break through to the middle term of Huajin from an initial term.

    Even though the cost was huge, if the value of the resources collected by his people in the starfield was taken into account, Lin Yun¡¯s assets had been increasing recently.

    Similarly, after Lin Yun had stabilized his condition, he started to become familiar with his power.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    In the blink of an eye, another twenty days had passed.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The inner power in Lin Yun¡¯s body made a booming sound again. He had broken through to the late Huajin stage.

    Over the days, Lin Yun had practiced more than 180 secondary martial techniques, which had all reached the peak stage.

    At the same time, the more than 120 tertiary martial techniques that he had practiced, even the lowest ones, had all reached the accomplished stage. Some of them had reached the master stage, and several had reached the peak stage.

    Lin Yun¡¯s foundation was very deep when it came to primary and secondary martial techniques.

    Just like Ji Lee¡¯s accumulation in calligraphy. Even though he was only at the peak of the secondary stage then, as soon as the door to the tertiary stage of calligraphy was opened, his level rose rapidly. Explore more stories with

    It was the same case for him.

    His accumulation in various martial techniques was too deep. Moreover, he had also upgraded several martial techniques of Earth¡¯s tertiary level to the peak stage. As soon as he learned those tertiary martial techniques, his level increased rapidly.

    He didn¡¯t have to rely on the Cosmic Trading System to quickly learn many tertiary martial techniques, and he quickly reached the master stage of the tertiary level.

    This was depth.

    His martial arts foundation had been established.

    Once he brought the more than 120 tertiary martial techniques up to the peak stage, his martial arts foundation would be complete.

    Tall buildings rise from the ground, with a deep foundation, then, no matter what martial techniques he learns, he will learn quickly.

    ¡°The late Huajin stage, I can lift my mental strength to the upper fifth level¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    Once he increased his mental strength to the upper fifth level, both his learning speed and comprehension speed would increase again.

    Similarly, his strength would also increase again.

    Before his martial arts realm breakthrough, he could easily kill strong men of the mid-Innate stage.

    Once his mental strength was increased to the upper fifth level, he felt that he could easily kill strong men of the late Innate stage.

 Chapter 448 - 448 - 419: Trouble with Star Blue

    Chapter 448 ¨C 419: Trouble with Star Blue

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes as a significant number of Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System depleted rapidly, and his mental strength began to surge quickly.

    Two hours later, Lin Yun successfully upgraded his mental strength to upper-class fifth level.

    Phew¡ª¡ª

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun got up and began to spar with Cloud One, who was suppressing his power.

    Ten minutes later, the two stopped sparring.

    As expected.

    ...

    Lin Yun confirmed his current strength. He was no longer a match for ordinary Martial Artists in the late Innate stages.

    His strength was now comparable to ordinary Martial Artists at the Innate Peak level.

    ¡°Over twenty days have passed, and the twenty men have gathered resources worth two hundred million Spirit Crystals. Now, the spirit crystals on my Cosmic Trading System have reached over 237 million. Damn¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the starry sky, taking a deep breath.

    The vast amount of resources in this cosmos shocked him immensely.

    This was not just rapid development. This was light-speed development!

    More than two hundred million Spirit Crystals could once again purchase two robots with the strength of an eighth-level Cultivator!

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t buy any.

    For now, having a robot of this level like Cloud One was more than enough.

    What he was thinking about was his Martial Arts cultivation¡­

    If he invested this many Spirit Crystals, he could perfect all of his Level Three Martial Arts!

    Even more, he could raise several Earth Level Three skills to peak condition!

    By then, he could breakthrough to the Innate stage without any concerns!

    Then, with a solid foundation, he could quickly rise in the Innate stage¡­

    However, there was no rush for this.

    Even if he used the Cosmic Trading System to quickly improve the realm of his Martial Arts, he still needed to digest this slowly!

    During this process, he could accumulate a large amount of resources!

    Perhaps, before he exhausted these resources, he could gather even more resources!

    This was not sheer optimism. In the cosmos, those twenty men were still continuously collecting vast resources!

    Back on Earth, nearly ten billion people were almost fully immersed in the game, yielding him more than 300,000 Spirit Crystals every day¡­

    This should have been a terrifying number.

    But, compared to the speed at which the twenty men gathered resources in the cosmos, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Lin, I need to ask a favor of you¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was pondering this, he received a message from Star Blue.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, what¡¯s up? Just tell me what you need, no need to be so formal!¡± Upon receiving the message, Lin Yun immediately responded with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it, I messed up this time and I don¡¯t think I can get back. Concerning the Galactic Civilization, I hope in your future space travels, if it¡¯s convenient, you can look after it. Here are the coordinates of the Galactic Civilization¡­¡± Star Blue replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, what on earth happened?¡±

    Upon hearing Star Blue¡¯s words, Lin Yun was taken aback.

    He knew that Star Blue had recently discovered a civilization with abundant resources. Star Blue had made quite a fortune lately, often excitedly messaging him about the over 100,000 Spirit Crystals he earned daily.

    He estimated that during this period, Star Blue had accumulated at least over a million Spirit Crystals.

    However, he didn¡¯t worry about it.

    Now that he earned about ten million Spirit Crystals a day, that number of Spirit Crystals didn¡¯t impress him much.

    ¡°Damn it, just got to this civilization. I saw no high technology or powerful beings here, so I thought it was just another primitive civilization, especially when I collected so many resources without a hitch.¡±

    ¡°Who knew it¡¯s actually a Cultivating civilization, not just with fifth-level Cultivators but also the masters among them. I had just used the Spirit Crystals to buy a third-level technological civilization battleship and hadn¡¯t had a chance to climb aboard. I was just feeling excited when they captured me¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I could¡¯ve put up some resistance¡­¡±

    Read latest stories on .com

    Star Blue lamented.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve been imprisoned for three days. They want to learn the way to control those high-tech devices from me so they didn¡¯t kill me right away. But I can¡¯t escape now. They¡¯ve used a Soul-locking Treasure on me, and I can¡¯t muster any strength¡­¡± Star Blue paused and then continued. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing Star Blue¡¯s words, Lin Yun was also speechless.

    If Star Blue hadn¡¯t bought that battleship, he could¡¯ve bought a robot with the strength of a sixth-level Cultivator. Maybe he could¡¯ve killed those fifth-level Cultivators.

    Or, if Star Blue had already boarded that battleship, and if he was already familiar with the battleship, he could¡¯ve dealt with those fifth-level Cultivators.

    Turned out, he just bought that battleship and was captured. This was really unfortunate.

    Lin Yun guessed, at the time, Star Blue didn¡¯t have time to stow away that battleship, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, can you borrow money from your friends? I can slowly pay them back by selling items at a discount! If not, I¡¯ll find some people, see if I can!¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment, then said.

    Now, he hadn¡¯t passed the rookie period, and couldn¡¯t directly lend money to others, or set the price of an item too far from the norm.

    However, Star Blue had helped him a lot in the early days, so he had to step in.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m securely controlled by the outside world now, and I can¡¯t borrow money from anyone. To operate that third-level technological civilization battleship, there¡¯s not much left in my trading space. Brother, I appreciate your sentiment.¡± Star Blue responded with a bitter smile.

    This happened so suddenly, and he had no time to react.

    Although he was no longer a rookie, he still couldn¡¯t give something worthless a ridiculous price. This was the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s restriction on every owner.

    The main reason was to prevent the market from becoming chaotic.

    ¡°How did this happen? Brother Star Blue, where are you now, and how long can you hold on? I¡¯ll see if I can make it there¡­¡± Lin Yun took a moment, then said.

    At this point, it seemed that was the only thing he could do.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Star Blue couldn¡¯t help but be hopeful.

    Although Lin Yun was a rookie, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. He was wealthier than Star Blue, and if Lin Yun came to rescue him, it might just have a chance of working.

    ¡°They want to learn how to operate those technological products from me and won¡¯t kill me easily. I can drag out some time. I should be okay within two or three months. But, our distance¡­¡± Then, Star Blue shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Distance was a significant problem.

    Only a fifth-level technological civilization¡¯s spaceship can perform space jumps.

    He had a rough idea of Lin Yun¡¯s situation. Not long ago, Lin Yun had just broken through to the Huajin stage. Even if Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength reached the fifth level, how many fifth-level cultivators could there be in Lin Yun¡¯s civilization?

    Without a hundred people with a fifth-level mental strength, or ten people with a sixth-level mental strength, it¡¯s impossible to perfectly control a fifth-level technological civilization¡¯s spaceship.

    However, from what he knew about Lin Yun¡¯s civilization, both the technological force and the cultivator force were not developed. Fourth-level cultivators were very rare, so it seemed unlikely to gather that many people.

    Even if they barely managed to gather enough, they would probably pay a high price and take a long time.

 Chapter 449 - 449 - 420: Arrangement and Candidates

    Chapter 449 ¨C 420: Arrangement and Candidates

    ¡°Two to three months¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered quietly.

    The time frame wasn¡¯t too long or too short, much depended on the current location of Star Blue and how far it was from him. Discover exclusive tales on .com

    ¡°Send over your current location, and I¡¯ll check the distance,¡± Lin Yun said next.

    The cosmos was vast, and even with a Level 5 civilization spacecraft, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed to cover the distance in two to three months. Spacecraft deploying space jumps also had distance limitations.

    If there were difficult sections to enact space jump along the way, it might take decades, centuries or even millennia to move from one place to another.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently at¡­¡± Star Blue gave out coordinates.

    He did not want to perish if he could help it. Hoping that his distance from Lin Yun was not too great.

    ...

    Since he had been navigating with a Level 2 civilization spaceship, his current position was not far from the Galactic Civilization.

    ¡°Beep beep beep¡­¡±

    After receiving the coordinates from Star Blue, Lin Yun let the Cosmic Trading System analyze the distance between them. The results came out quickly. His distance from Star Blue was over thirty-seven million light years.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Lin Yun let out a sigh.

    It was okay, not billions of light years. Although the distance seemed great, it wasn¡¯t so insurmountable for a Level 5 civilization spaceship.

    A Level 5 civilization spaceship, depending on its rank, could perform a maximum jump of a hundred thousand to a million light years. Meaning, a high-quality spaceship could reach the destination after just dozens of space jumps.

    However, finding suitable places for the spaceship to perform space jumps turned out to be the most time-consuming effort.

    It was because many celestial bodies in the universe were constantly in motion, with countless small bodies appearing and disappearing unpredictably. Finding a place free from these bodies for jumping was difficult.

    Therefore, there were also man-made space jump points in the universe. These were generally safe but usually came with a fee.

    Previously, Lin Yun found out that there were none of these jump points in the Milky Way. He would need to both buy a spaceship that could perform space jumps, and special equipment to probe these points.

    The issue of whether two to three months was sufficient was still up in the air.

    ¡°Star Blue, I¡¯m not too far from you. Try to hold on as long as you can, and I¡¯ll try to get to you as soon as possible,¡± Lin Yun, after some thought, said.

    ¡°Alright, Lin Yun, thank you.¡± Star Blue sounded relieved.

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Lin Yun began evaluating his current situation.

    First off, he needed a Level 5 civilization spaceship.

    Secondly, he required crew to pilot it.

    A person with level 7 mental strength.

    Or, ten people with level 6 mental strength.

    Alternatively, a hundred people with level 5 mental strength.

    Lin Yun, who had just broken through to the advanced Huajin stage, figured he¡¯d need at least a month or two to advance to the Innate Realm.

    Even if he managed to break into the Innate Realm, his mental strength could only be upgraded to level 6 at most, not level 7.

    Which made it clear that he had to gather some people to travel to the Star Ocean.

    Within the Qingyun Company, there were already several Level 4 cultivators and some martial artists in the Innate Realm. He could upgrade their mental strength to Level 6.

    The moment he gathered ten of them, it would be sufficient.

    ¡°It¡¯s unworkable for Level 4 cultivators who train their mental strength. There are only five strong Innates who train in martial arts, still short of five¡­¡±

    Shortly after determining the number of Innate martial artists in the Qingyun Company, Lin Yun shook his head.

    It was unfortunate, the strongest amongst the Innates were only in the advanced stages. If not, he could consider using some Spirit Crystals to push someone into the Golden Core realm.

    If that were possible, he could help to upgrade their mental strength to Level 7.

    With the strongest martial artist at the advanced Innate stage now, he would need to spend considerable time and Spirit Crystals to get them to the Golden Core stage.

    Advancing in Martial Arts Realm is quite difficult. Even though the Cosmic Trading System could accelerate the advancement of a martial artist, it was still time-consuming. He estimated that it would take at least a month.

    That was too long.

    Plus, he couldn¡¯t entrust the spaceship to a single person. If that person was not talented in controlling a spaceship, or if they encountered an issue, it could jeopardize the navigation of the spaceship.

    It would be better to find five more Innate martial artists as well as several substitutes to deal with potential obstacles.

    Lin Yun made that decision swiftly.

    With this decision made, Lin Yun ordered Cloud One to accompany him into the starry sky.

    He began to purchase a large amount of resource collecting equipment, then with the leadership of Cloud One, they journeyed to another location to scatter and gather resources.

    It was uncertain when they would return from this trip.

    They would need to consume a considerable amount of Spirit Crystals regardless of whether it was before or after leaving.

    With that, the over two hundred million spirit crystals he had on the Cosmic Trading System may not be enough.

    He must gather more resources quickly.

    After dispatching forty teams again, Lin Yun began to head to those major planets.

    First was Mars. After placing two resource gathering devices there, he left.

    He then went onto Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto¡­

    Anything larger, Lin Yun hurried to place resource gathering devices on.

    Now was not the time to conserve.

    He planned on leaving behind a considerable force before he left.

    Otherwise, if any unknown civilization sent a fleet after he left, Earth wouldn¡¯t be able to resist, and all these resources would fall to them.

    After Lin Yun completed these tasks, he returned to Earth, summoned the five Innate powerhouses, quickly inspected their loyalty, and then began to enhance their mental strength.

    The stronger a person¡¯s power, the stronger their mental strength, and the harder they are to hypnotize.

    Of these Innate powerhouses, only one was originally in the peak state of Huajin and was promoted to the Innate Realm after joining Qingyun Company. All the others were already in the Innate Realm before they joined.

    These people had all been cultivating for many years and had experienced many things. Their characters and understanding were long set in stone. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In such a short time, it was very difficult to make them truly loyal to Qingyun Company and Lin Yun.

    However, once they entered the sea of stars, Lin Yun would always be by their side. He didn¡¯t need them to be extremely loyal, as long as they could operate the spacecraft, it would suffice.

    This journey through the stars was also a test of their mettle.

    ¡°What? You want to travel through the universe¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lin Yuanshan, Zhang Haoran and the others were all shocked.

    The universe, boundless in size, filled with countless civilizations and innumerable powerful beings. This decision was too startling.

    ¡°I have a friend who helped me a lot in the past, but now he has been captured by a cultivator from another civilization. I need to rescue him,¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°Captured by another civilization¡¯s cultivator¡­¡±

    Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran felt a tightness in their chests.

    Were they going to cross paths with an alien civilization?

    That meant confronting an entire civilization, a civilization of cultivators at that, moreover, they had captured Lin Yun¡¯s friend. They must have formidable power. Would Lin Yun be in danger?

    Recently, Lin Yun had occasionally shared some information about the universe with them, hence, they had some understanding of it.

    ¡°My friend is not a strong person and he was unprepared when he got captured. That cultivator shouldn¡¯t be too powerful. The main issue is how we¡¯re going to get there,¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    He now possessed a level eight robot. Even if he encountered a level eight cultivator, he was not without a fighting chance. The person who captured Star Blue was a level five cultivator at most. Even if their power was greater, with level six or seven cultivators amongst them, it was not an insurmountable feat for him.

    Don¡¯t underestimate the difference between levels five, six, seven, and eight. Although the difference seems small, like only one or two levels, the gap is enormous, like the difference between Innate powerhouses and Golden Core powerhouses in the Martial Arts, or the difference between Golden Core powerhouses and a cultivators in the Dazzling Star Realm.

    Right now, the civilization only demonstrated the strength of one at the ¡°Golden Core¡± Realm. Hence, the probability of encountering a cultivator in the Stellar Nebula Realm, which was even stronger than the Dazzling Star Realm, was very slim.

    ¡°All right. We will try to break through to the Innate Realm as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran nodded.

    Since Lin Yun had made his decision, there was not much left for them to hesitate about. The moment they decided to join Qingyun Company and take advantage of the various resources Lin Yun had given them, they had prepared for this. Apart from that, the idea of interacting with an alien civilization and traveling through the cosmic star river was also something they were curious to experience.

    If they missed this chance, they would definitely regret it.

    Yes, Lin Yun had informed them of this matter because he wanted them to come along.

    Currently, both of them had reached the peak state of Huajin. They were only one step away from breaking through to the Innate Realm.

    Once they broke through to the Innate realm, their mental strength could also be enhanced to level six.

    ¡°Hmm, I will do my best to help you build a more solid foundation¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded in agreement.

    Both Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran had learned Tai Chi Fist. This is a very important martial arts technique. Lin Yun subsequently enhanced their Tai Chi Fist level to the peak of level three.

    After that, Lin Yun proceeded to enhance their other martial arts skills one by one.

    ¡°Brother, you guys are really going to travel through the universe, I want to go too, I want to go too¡­¡± Lin Duoer tugged at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve excitedly.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing looked at Lin Yun with hopeful eyes.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang and Lin Mengmeng, who were looking at Lin Yun, also expressed their eagerness. They wanted to go too.

    ¡°Are you all treating this trip as a pleasure trip?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Honestly, long-distance space travel like this is also our first time, the chances of danger are not high, but the possibility of running into danger is not zero either. You¡¯d better not go,¡± Lin Yun glared at them and said.

    The resources around Earth are abundant and he was in a rapid development period. Although he was eager to venture out and see the world, he truly didn¡¯t want to leave unless Star Blue was in trouble.

    ¡°All of you should focus on your cultivation for now. If you were stronger, I would take you with me this time. However, the gap in your strengths is too vast. Wait until the next time we travel through space. If you can reach the peak state of Huajin by then, I will bring you all along,¡± Lin Yun paused for a moment and said.

 Chapter 450 - 450 - 421: Accelerating Space Layer

    Chapter 450 ¨C 421: Accelerating Space Layer

    In ten days, all the personnel engaged in resource gathering had returned.

    Lin Yun had received a total of over 690 million Spirit Crystals, a truly terrifying amount.

    This was not only because Lin Yun had once again sent out forty teams to collect resources in full force, but also because some resources were collected from large planets such as Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn.

    In particular, a special energy was discovered on Jupiter, which consists of many gases. Those special energies alone sold for over 110 million Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun used 85 percent of the price to buy four robots with the strength of the early Stellar Nebula Realm martial artists from Tong Luo. He spent 340 million Spirit Crystals.

    They were respectively named Cloud Two, Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five.

    Lin Yun planned to leave Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five on Earth, and he left with Cloud One and Cloud Two.

    ...

    At the same time, Lin Yun left a strong defense system in Immortal Origin County. He also spent 34 million Spirit Crystals to buy a massive amount of energy to stay there.

    Now Immortal Origin County was as solid as a rock. Even if hundreds of 4th level tech civilization battleships attacked, it could resist for a long time, allowing people to react within the defense.

    Ordinary forces probably wouldn¡¯t think that there are three robots with the strength of Stellar Nebula Realm martial artists here. If the enemy was very strong, Cloud Three, Cloud Four, Cloud Five taking some people to leave shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Before leaving, Lin Yun warned all the countries not to start wars casually. Otherwise, whoever started the war would be sanctioned by the Qingyun Company.

    Meanwhile, they should develop the population strongly.

    Any country with a large population growth will receive different rewards from the Qingyun Company. The more the increase, the more the reward.

    Newborn babies don¡¯t need to worry about food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. Before the age of six, Qingyun Company would provide monthly benefits. At the same time, Qingyun Company would assign a 25 square meters house to their parents.

    If they have two children, they would be allocated a 60 square meter house, and three children would receive a 100 square meter house.

    In short, the more children you have, the higher the reward.

    If the parents can¡¯t afford to raise a family before the child turns eighteen, they could file a report. The Qingyun Company will provide some subsidies each month. Similarly, the more children you have, the higher the reward.

    If the child doesn¡¯t have a job after they turn eighteen, the Qingyun Company could provide one.

    This information was made public worldwide and was valid worldwide.

    Of course, the world was shocked.

    Countless people praised the policy of Qingyun Company.

    Qingyun Company¡¯s standing among Earth¡¯s humans became even more extraordinary.

    The Qingyun Martial Arts Hall started being established.

    Because of the influence of the game Future Storm, many people eagerly joined.

    Talent and genius also began to take pride in joining Qingyun Company.

    ¡­

    A black battleship over 3,000 meters long hovered on the moon, emitting a slight intimidating breath. Its lines were very graceful and full of a sci-fi feel.

    A battleship of the third-level tech civilization started from a million Spirit Crystals!

    A battleship of the fourth-level tech civilization started from ten million Spirit Crystals!

    A battleship of the fifth-level tech civilization started from a hundred million Spirit Crystals!

    Because of limited funds, this battleship was just a middle-level battleship of the fifth-level tech civilization!

    Tong Luo didn¡¯t sell battleships, but he could sell eighth-grade robots. He was not weak himself, and his friends were not weak either. Lin Yun found relationships through him. After hearing about his situation, Tong Luo was very supportive and showed it through his actions.

    This battleship was sold to Lin Yun at a 10% discount. The original price of the battleship was 300 million, but it only cost 270 million Spirit Crystals.

    It¡¯s safe to say, knowing an additional friend is indeed good. He instantly saved 30 million Spirit Crystals.

    These 30 million Spirit Crystals allowed Lin Yun to do a lot of things.

    Because they didn¡¯t know each other well, Tong Luo didn¡¯t inquire about the location of Star Blue. The location of every Cosmic Trading System master is generally taboo. The properties of the Cosmic Trading System made every Cosmic Trading System master competitive with each other.

    Just like the Spirit Seekers on Earth, they could cooperate and compete with each other.

    In fact, many industries are like this. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No wonder there¡¯s a saying, colleagues are rivals.

    Fortunately, the Cosmic Trading System initially ruled that the masters of the Cosmic Trading System could not harm each other. Once the Cosmic Trading System recognized its master, it could not change owners. If the master of the Cosmic Trading System died, the owned Cosmic Trading System would disappear.

    This made the relationship between each Cosmic Trading System master more collaborative.

    Whooo¡ª¡ª

    As soon as Lin Yun and everyone else got onboard this battleship, the battleship started quickly. Like it was very light, it left the moon and quickly headed into the starry sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡±

    Lin Yun, looking at Xia Qingqing, Lin Duoer, Lin Mengmeng and others in the video, said with a smile.

    The Cosmic Trading System, supported by the chaotic spatial forces of a galaxy, allowed owners of the system across the universe to communicate in real-time and even transport items across the entire universe.

    Beyond this, most civilizations within the universe had no real-time communication devices when considering large distances.

    Some advanced civilizations had information relay stations that could barely transmit information rapidly, while some lower civilizations had to endure long delays.

    The communication devices that Lin Yun had purchased could transmit information across a ten thousand light-year distance per second, and could communicate within a distance of one million light years. Beyond that, communication was not possible.

    Thus, when Lin Yun and his group deviated a million light-years away from Earth, they could still communicate with everyone on Earth, but the delay became longer and longer, until they could no longer communicate after reaching one million light-years.

    ¡°Brother, you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Lin Yun, you must return safely.¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Duoer, Lin Mengmeng, and others also conveyed their concern.

    The video was turned off.

    Lin Yun looked at the projection in front of him. Scenes of the starry universe began to appear, with stars and celestial bodies of various colors. It was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.

    This was the cosmic starry sky. Indeed, it was beautiful.

    The others in the control room, witnessing this scene, were also excited.

    Over the course of time, Lin Yun had entered space many times. Even within Cloud One¡¯s domain, he had stood in the starry sky multiple times.

    For them, it was their first time in space.

    ¡°The universe is so big¡­¡±

    ¡°The world is so vast¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no regrets in this life¡­¡±

    Some people sighed.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    An elderly man in the innate mid-term realm, touched by the scene, began to attempt a breakthrough in his martial arts realm.

    Luckily, Lin Yun had brought along not just ten innate martial artists this time, but twelve. Lin Yun immediately had him go meditate to break through and found someone to replace him in operating the battleship.

    ¡°Target, Cancer K Star, off we go!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun locked onto a target and spoke solemnly.

    The target wasn¡¯t on the way to Star Blue coordinates; it was slightly off course.

    Reminded by his previous encounter with the small golden celestial body, Lin Yun began to search for similar celestial bodies in the universe.

    He found quite a few, but most were nowhere near their current position; at least, without a spaceship capable of fast flight or spatial jumping, it would take several years to reach them.

    Moreover, most of them were small in volume.

    Cancer K Star¡­ a planet discovered by humans on Earth a long time ago. It was said to be a huge golden planet, possibly containing trillions of tons of gold.

    Enjoy more content from

    Lin Yun used his equipment to scan it and determine that the amount of gold on it was indeed substantial. Whether it held trillions of tons was unknown, but it wouldn¡¯t be too far off.

    Thus, upon setting off, Lin Yun selected this planet as the first destination.

    If this planet truly contained trillions of tons of gold, then he would have struck it rich.

    He could then take on the upcoming events more easily.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    Under everyone¡¯s operation, the speed of the spaceship was getting faster and faster, soon reaching one-tenth of lightspeed, a critical point. After this, the speed continued to increase until suddenly, the spaceship disappeared from this space.

    Only Lin Yun and the others knew that they hadn¡¯t disappeared; rather, they had entered a special spatial layer, also known as the acceleration space layer.

    Within the universe, there are countless celestial bodies, each rapidly revolving.

    Each spatial layer within the universe was in fast motion as well.

    Among them was a special spatial layer¡ªvery stable. Once entered, the speed of flight would increase significantly.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that the speed of flight increased, but because the movement speeds of the two spaces differed, it caused a relative increase in flight distance to the original space.

    This theory is similar to that of ¡°Travelling eighty thousand miles a day¡± on Earth.

    If a person could enter another space at the Earth¡¯s location and keep their body ¡°fixed,¡± they could achieve the effect of traveling eighty thousand miles a day.

    The Shrinking Ground to Inches skill that some powerhouses use conforms to this concept¡ªthey step in from one spatial point and step out from another spatial point, effectively advancing a great distance.

    A kilometer with a single step, or even a thousand kilometers.

    The spatial layer that Lin Yun and the others entered could increase their speed a hundredfold. Immediately, relative to the original space, their velocity had reached ten times the speed of light.

    They could still see the objects in the original space, and their speed was still accelerating¡­

 Chapter 451 - 451 - 422: Great Harvest and the Golden Beast

    Chapter 451 ¨C 422: Great Harvest and the Golden Beast

    A medium-size spaceship from a Level 5 technological civilization could travel a maximum distance of three hundred thousand light-years via spatial jump.

    With the earth being around two thousand light-years away from the Cancer K-star, you just had to find an appropriate location for a spatial jump, and getting there was not an issue.

    The challenge was finding the right location.

    As soon as their battleship took off, Lin Yun activated the detection equipment.

    Only after a full day of flight did they find a suitable location for a spatial jump.

    This made Lin Yun somewhat disheartened.

    Finding a suitable location for a spatial jump was proving to be more difficult than he had imagined.

    ...

    The battleship he had purchased was a medium-sized ship from a Level 5 technological civilization, it could at most traverse a distance of three hundred thousand light-years via spatial jump. The distance from their location to Star Blue was more than thirty million light-years, which would require at least a hundred or more spatial jumps.

    Even more, perhaps.

    After all, how could you guarantee that every suitable location for a spatial jump was precisely three hundred thousand light-years away?

    If it took a day each time to find a suitable location for a spatial jump, then at minimum it would take over a hundred days, or possibly even longer.

    It was likely that they wouldn¡¯t reach their destination in three or four months, possibly not even within half a year.

    This timeline was somewhat long.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The Innate Martial Artists, who were operating the battleship, channeled their maximum Mental Strength into the battleship, activating the ship¡¯s spatial jumping ability. At the same time, Lin Yun was inputting the detected coordinates into the control center of the battleship.

    Hu¡ª

    Several seconds later, the battleship suddenly disappeared. The space it had occupied merely rippled for a moment, just as an object disappears once it falls into the water.

    This time it had truly vanished.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder the operation of the battleship¡¯s spatial jump requires a certain level of Mental Strength. This ability needs powerful mental communication. Plus, only battleships of a Level 5 technological civilization are capable of this because the strength of the battleship also matters¡­¡± Enjoy more content from

    In a mysterious, dark space, Lin Yun was murmuring while observing the scene before him.

    The battleship they were on didn¡¯t linger in this mysterious space; it was only there for two or three seconds. The next moment, light appeared in front of their battleship, and a colorful world once again filled their view.

    Looking at the coordinates displayed on one of the screens, Lin Yun knew that they had already arrived at a location over two thousand light-years away from the Earth. They were just fifty to sixty billion kilometers away from Cancer¡¯s K-star.

    They were still in accelerating space.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s command, their battleship began to quickly head towards the K-star.

    On the detection screen, they could see the distant K-star, which was a golden planet.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a gold planet, and it¡¯s much larger than expected¡­¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in amazement.

    Even though he had seen the data for this planet, he still couldn¡¯t help expressing his astonishment when he saw the planet for the first time.

    The diameter of this planet was approximately twenty times that of Earth, meaning that in terms of volume, it was probably thousands of times larger.

    This gave a crude idea of the size of this planet.

    According to some countries on Earth, only the surface layer of this planet contained gold, but it was still a significant amount.

    Gold is a metal that is difficult to form naturally. According to natural laws, a planet this size wouldn¡¯t have this much gold. So some countries on Earth speculated that an even larger celestial body had exploded, and the gold passing by was adsorbed here, causing it to form.

    Because they were in accelerating space, the speed of Lin Yun¡¯s battleship was quite fast.

    A few minutes later, they arrived at K-star and landed on it.

    ¡°Detection!¡±

    Without leaving the battleship, Lin Yun immediately released a large detector, instructing it to work.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Soon, the early data revealed that the gold in this particular area was not as plentiful as expected.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brow.

    ¡°When we used the radiation equipment for detection previously, the data clearly showed a lot of gold on this planet¡­ Could it be that the distribution of the gold is uneven and most of it is elsewhere?¡± Lin Yun pondered, speaking out loud.

    This situation was not impossible.

    While thinking about this, Lin Yun sent out ten collection devices to collect the gold below while he waited for the final results of the detection.

    These collection devices, each worth one million Spirit Crystals, had initially been placed on planets such as Jupiter, Saturn, and Mercury by Lin Yun. He had brought them all this time, a grand gesture on his part.

    With so many powerful collection devices, the speed of resource collection was quite fast.

    The density of gold here was not as high as it was on the last gold planetoid; however, after only a few seconds, these collection devices had obtained more than one hundred thousand tons of gold and many other resources.

    Seeing the data transmitted by these collection devices, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but get excited.

    More than a hundred thousand tons of gold had already been obtained?

    That¡¯s more than ten million Spirit Crystals!

    Indeed, star travel was indeed worthy of being the owner¡¯s second explosive phase in the Cosmic Trading System!

    Hu¡ª Hu¡ª

    The quantity of gold in the ten devices was increasing rapidly¡­

    A minute later, Lin Yun had Cloud One accompany him to go out and start collecting the gold from these devices.

    Lin Yun¡¯s wealth began to grow rapidly.

    Five minutes¡­ Ten minutes¡­ Fifteen minutes¡­

    The quantity of gold in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space first surpassed a million tons and then exceeded ten million tons.

    At this point, the total quantity of gold on this planet was revealed¡ªit was around ten billion tons.

    The figure fell far short of the previous estimate of at least a hundred billion tons.

    Lin Yun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly before relaxing.

    Around ten billion tons of gold nonetheless seemed acceptable.

    If all was converted into Spirit Crystals, it would equate to around ten trillion Spirit Crystals. What a terrifying number! He should be satisfied!

    ¡°At this rate, it will take about ten days to completely mine this planet¡¯s resources. It seems I must purchase more resource compilation equipment¡­¡± Half an hour later, when the gold in Lin Yun¡¯s trading space reached fifteen million tons, Lin Yun pondered aloud.

    If it were ordinary resources, he would hesitate to do so, but this was a gold collection. In just half an hour, he had harvested gold worth one and a half billion spirit crystals. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to spend some on additional equipment. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun immediately went to his regular equipment seller¡¯s store and chose to purchase ten sets of collection equipment worth ten million spirit crystals each. After an 85% discount, it cost a total of eighty-five million spirit crystals.

    ¡°Congratulations, Brother Lin, on discovering a superb resource area¡­¡± The store owner grinned.

    He sounded quite envious between his words.

    Recently, Lin Yun had bought a lot of resource collection equipment from his shop. This bill was exceptionally impressive.

    This was a one-hundred-million-spirit-crystal order. Evidently, Lin Yun had discovered a superior resource area. Furthermore, this resource area was no ordinary one.

    Lin Yun¡¯s willingness to invest heavily in equipment indicated that the area contained resources worth at least several hundred million Spirit Crystals, possibly even more than a billion Spirit Crystals.

    This was a huge amount.

    Additionally, Lin Yun¡¯s account still bore the ¡°newcomer¡± tag, making the owner doubly envious.

    When he was a newcomer, everything developed smoothly, but when compared with Lin Yun, he seemed insignificant!

    This was a newcomer with an edge!

    Such a newcomer is bound to be extraordinary in the future, and he was willing to build good relations with him!

    A minute later, ten sets of super collection kits were transmitted over.

    The more expensive the kit, the greater the efficiency. With ten super collection kits laid out, the whole planet reverberated with a ground-shaking noise.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The whole planet trembled slightly. In just a second, the gold collected by these collection kits exceeded two hundred thousand tons.

    In just four or five seconds, the gold inside these collection kits surpassed one million tons.

    Watching the amount of gold in these kits skyrocket, Lin Yun smiled faintly.

    In this way, the speed of collection accelerated.

    He estimated that they could completely mine the planet¡¯s rare resources in just half a day.

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right¡­¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly changed.

    He noticed that the vibration of the planet was unusual and was magnifying.

    Even though these collection kits made quite a commotion, the planet was not small at all, and it shouldn¡¯t provoke such a disturbance.

    If it was only causing a small area to shake, it could be understood¡­ but now, the entire planet was indeed trembling. He was sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things.

    ¡°Danger! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Just then, Cloud One¡¯s face paled as he urgently yelled.

    whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, he teleported himself and Lin Yun away from the planet.

    On the other side, Cloud Two flashed outside the battleship. The huge Domain Power covered the entire battleship, ready to teleport away.

    Although his Domain Power was huge, the battleship was not small either. It took him some time to teleport such a large object.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, the entire golden planet split open.

    A gigantic creature appeared in the midst of it, its body covered with long golden hairs. It had a horn on its head with a golden aura swirling around it. This behemoth¡¯s body length spanned thousands of miles, stood hundreds of miles tall, and its four hooves resembled giant pillars holding up the sky.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, it let out a sky-shattering roar. A special wave instantly spread out in the direction of its roar.

    As it moved, the entire golden planet disintegrated. Some large fragments around its body flew off at high speed in all directions. The smaller celestial bodies seemed to be shooting stars.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Not far away, an asteroid several tens of kilometers in diameter crashed against a fragment a few meters in diameter and shattered instantly, demonstrating the formidable destructive power.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep¡ª¡ª¡±

    At that instant, Cloud One had just teleported Lin Yun to a place several hundred thousand kilometers away. As they stopped to assess the situation on the planet, they were hit by multiple fragments. He immediately deployed his Domain Power to block them, and his energy level dropped abruptly.

    whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    He didn¡¯t dare hesitate any longer and instantly teleported Lin Yun away to a farther point.

    On the other side, the battleship just teleported a few times without going far. It was directly in the path of the Golden Beast¡¯s roaring.

    ¡°Buzz Buzz Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Cloud Two¡¯s Domain Power was quickly breached. The layers of shields on the battleship blew like bubbles, and only the last two or three layers managed to barely hold on.

    whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Just then, Cloud Two teleported the battleship away. Fearing they would get involved again, he chose a different direction for the teleportation.

    whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    So it went. Cloud Two carried the battleship and Cloud One took Lin Yun. The two parties kept teleporting rapidly without pausing.

 Chapter 452 - 452 - 423

    Chapter 452 ¨C 423

    A couple of minutes later, Cloud One and Cloud Two converged billions of kilometers away, and Lin Yun returned to the battleship.

    Lin Yun and his crew stared into outer space, still awestruck.

    By now, the Golden Beast had left the golden planet and was flying in a certain direction. Its speed was truly terrifying, covering billions of kilometers in a flash.

    Everyone on the ship was profoundly relieved¡ªthey were lucky that the Golden Beast hadn¡¯t targeted them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.

    ¡°Lin Yun, what on earth is that? It¡¯s massive, spanning tens of thousands of miles, and it can travel billions of kilometers in a flash. That¡¯s absolutely terrifying¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan, who walked over to Lin Yun, said in astonishment.

    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Lin!¡±

    ¡°Could it be the extraterrestrial creature you mentioned before? Are all the cosmic creatures in the universe so terrifying? If that¡¯s the case, this outer space voyage we are on¡­¡±

    ...

    The others nodded in agreement, and some even felt apprehensive about the cosmic voyage they were on.

    ¡°That golden planet, it turned out to be the lair of that stellar giant beast. We were gathering resources just above its lair¡­¡±

    An innate cultivator in the late stage remarked, chilling everyone to the bone.

    The rest took a deep breath upon hearing this. The fact that they were still alive was truly fortunate.

    ¡°This is a super stellar beast, known as the Golden Beast. It usually feeds on gold. This Golden Beast is not yet fully grown and only has the strength of a twelfth-level cultivator. Otherwise, its power would be even more terrifying. Super stellar beasts like this are rare in the universe, and there are only very few Golden Beasts¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    He had just uploaded the image of this giant stellar beast to the Cosmic Trading System and obtained information about it.

    The Golden Beast was extremely rare in the entire universe. The fact that they had encountered one could be considered fortunate or unfortunate. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t fully grown, otherwise, their safety would have been seriously threatened.

    Leaving everything else aside, the roar of the Golden Beast alone could have been enough to compromise the stability of their battleship.

    ¡°Stellar beasts generally possess the strength of third or fourth-level cultivators. Some elite stellar beasts have the strength of a fifth-level cultivator. A sixth-level stellar beast, that is, a stellar beast with the strength of a sixth-level cultivator, is considered a formidable stellar beast¡­¡±

    ¡°Seventh-level stellar beasts, eighth-level stellar beasts ¨C these are rare and seldom appear in low civilization zones because the energy of heaven and earth in those zones is usually quite poor¡­¡±

    ¡°Ninth-level stellar beasts, tenth-level stellar beasts ¨C they are generally highly intelligent. Their inherent instincts drive them to other star domains, where the energies of heaven and earth are suitable for their cultivation. That area is called the Star Beast Star Domain.

    Stellar beasts have valuable materials on their bodies, and if they stay in various civilized zones, they would easily become the targets of hunting by various civilizations¡­¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, this place belongs to a very low-level civilization zone where the likelihood of encountering a sixth or seventh-level stellar beast is extremely low. The appearance of this Golden Beast here must have a special reason. Perhaps, it is because of the golden planet¡­¡± Lin Yun said slowly, noticing the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The place where the Golden Beast grows should undoubtedly have a large amount of gold¡­

    Thinking of the billions of tons of gold on that golden planet, Lin Yun felt heartbroken.

    He had only managed to collect over sixteen million tons¡­

    It wasn¡¯t even a fraction of the total!

    Now, the explosion of that planet had scattered all its fragments, and gathering materials became impossible due to their high speed!

    Moreover, although the Golden Beast had left, they couldn¡¯t be certain it wouldn¡¯t return. If it did and happened to target them, they would be doomed!

    The disturbance caused by the gathering equipment he deployed later must have awoken the Golden Beast¡­

    If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have purchased those gathering tools.

    Even if he just used his previous equipment and couldn¡¯t collect all the gold, if he had been able to gather materials for a day, he could become wealthy!

    However, his recent activity woke up the Golden Beast suddenly and caused it to leave, which probably had something to do with its mood¡­

    If he had gathered the materials slowly, letting the Golden Beast wake up gradually, there was no guarantee it wouldn¡¯t target them.

    In this regard, his recent move might not necessarily have been a loss.

    When it comes to wealth and life, life is undoubtedly more important.

    Plus, the fact that he managed to gather so many resources from a twelfth-level stellar beast should make him content¡­

    If he had known earlier about the terrifying Starry Sky Beast beneath this golden planet, even with the planet¡¯s immense worth, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch it!

    Even using robots wouldn¡¯t have worked!

    Because the Starry Sky Beast was very fast, and its territory was close to Earth¡­ no one knew what this fearsome Starry Sky Beast would do after waking up. If it should wreak havoc in this Star Domain, the loss would be immeasurable!

    Now¡­

    Lin Yun watched the direction in the stellar void where the Golden Beast had departed. Stay updated with

    Fortunately, the direction in which the Golden Beast left was not towards Earth, but the opposite direction.

    Thus, the Golden Beast likely would not cause any harm to Earth, or the surrounding Star Domain.

    Indeed, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s explanation, the Innate powerhouses, although still quite terrified, felt much relieved.

    They truly feared that the universe was filled with such dreadful beasts, which would make their space journeys extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Cloud One, Cloud Two, go stabilize some fragments of the golden planet, especially those with a high gold content¡­¡± At this point, Lin Yun turned to Cloud One and Cloud Two, instructing.

    Although the golden planet had exploded, the remaining gold fragments were still worth a lot of money, they could not be given up lightly.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Cloud One and Cloud Two nodded.

    The next moment, their bodies disappeared.

    With a mid-range battleship of a Level Five Technological Civilization to guard them, Lin Yun and company had formidable protection, and as long as the Golden Beast didn¡¯t return, Cloud One and Cloud Two were not worried about Lin Yun¡¯s safety.

    The speed of Cloud One and Cloud Two was very fast.

    Soon, they had reached each significant fragment, using their Domain Power to stabilize them.

    About ten hours later, Lin Yun and his party¡¯s battleship left that location.

    Onboard the ship, Lin Yun began to tally their takings from this venture.

    At first, they had gathered over 16 million tons of gold, plus some other rare resources. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The total was worth about 1.7 billion Spirit Crystals.

    Later, they had gathered over 19 million tons of gold from those star fragments, plus other rare resources, worth about 2.1 billion Spirit Crystals.

    They could only recover a third of their collection equipment, which was roughly a loss of 60 million Spirit Crystals.

    To summarize, this time, they had obtained a total value of about 3.8 billion Spirit Crystals.

    Although it didn¡¯t come close to their initial calculations, it was still an enormous gain.

    On the spot, Lin Yun spent 600 million Spirit Crystals to buy a top-tier battleship from a Level Five Technological Civilization, which was what Lin Yun had planned from the start.

    First, they would harvest gold from K planet, then purchase a better battleship. Even though the amount of gold harvested was less than expected, purchasing a better battleship was not a problem.

    A better battleship would enhance their performance all around, ensuring their safety while travelling in space, and enabling them to move faster.

    This dangerous encounter also made Lin Yun recognize their need for more considerable strength.

    After selling a large amount of gold, Lin Yun spent 950 million Spirit Crystals to buy yet another robot¡ªthis one at the initial level of a Level 9 martial artist.

    Bright Moon Realm, this is a realm of Martial Arts.

    Lin Yun dubbed it Moon One.

    ¡°Let the real journey begin¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked into the stars and said softly.

    Now, he already owned a large number of Spirit Crystals, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about running out for the time being; he should also focus on his cultivation.

 Chapter 453 - 453 - 424 Breakthrough and Arrival

    Chapter 453 ¨C 424 Breakthrough and Arrival

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Ten days later, Lin Yun broke through to the peak realm of Huajin.

    After Lin Yun grew accustomed to his newfound power, he once again secluded himself for cultivation.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    The sounds of punches and kicks slicing through the air echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation chamber.

    The primary objective was to drastically level up a multitude of martial arts techniques, and Lin Yun, generously, made extensive use of the spirit crystals.

    In reality, each time the Cosmic Trading System was used to enhance martial arts techniques, it also carried with it some energy. This energy could also increase Lin Yun¡¯s true Qi, and these incremental upgrades, when added together, made quite an impact.

    ...

    Twenty days after again secluding himself, he had managed to raise all the third-level martial arts techniques¡ªtotalling one hundred thirty-six¡ªthat he had learned to their respective peak realms.

    In the process, Lin Yun studied a few Earth-based and several other civilization techniques. Only after he felt there were no more new insights to be gleaned did he stop.

    Afterward, Lin Yun spent plenty of time honing his proficiency and understanding of these martial arts techniques.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Without any deliberate attempts to surge toward a higher realm, after five more days, a booming sound rang out within Lin Yun¡¯s body as he broke through to the Innate Realm.

    Things fell into place naturally.

    Lin Yun sat cross-legged on the spot, closing his eyes to reflect on what he had accomplished.

    Having practiced more than five hundred martial arts techniques and reached peak experience with all of them, he had an excellent grasp of the formidable power coursing through his body.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    An hour later, Lin Yun opened his eyes, and a sharp glint flashed within them.

    ¡°The Innate Realm, I¡¯ve finally reached it¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured and stood up.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Use the energy cannon to attack it!¡±

    ¡°Lock on strongly, we just need a little bit more time!¡±

    When Lin Yun arrived at the control room, several Innate Martial Artists were intently facing the control panel, shouting excitedly.

    Lin Yun looked up and found that they were attacking a Starry Sky Beast. According to the tips on the Cosmic Trading System, it was a sixth-level beast. It was devoid of legs and covered in scales and long whiskers. Its elongated body, akin to the large fishes on Earth, was seamlessly attached to its head.

    Compared to human Cultivators, if added three levels to a battleship, only those at the eighth level and Starry Sky Beasts at the same level could manage to confront a fifth-level technologically advanced civilization battleship.

    Their battleship was a top-tier one from a fifth-level technologically advanced civilization. Even when faced with a peak eighth level Cultivator, it was still a formidable contender.

    However, this applied only when Cultivators or Starry Sky Beasts engaged in direct battle with the battleship.

    If the Cultivators and Starry Sky Beasts decided to flee, a fifth-level technologically advanced civilization¡¯s battleship would be lucky to capture a seventh-level Cultivator or Starry Sky Beast.

    Because most of the Cultivators and Starry Sky Beasts began to master teleportation when they reached the fifth level, which granted them considerable agility.

    In contrast, if an eighth-level Cultivator or Starry Sky Beast battled against a fourth-level technologically advanced civilization¡¯s battleship, it was highly likely that the ship wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    This posed a significant disadvantage to human technology.

    However, they were currently dealing with a mere sixth-level Starry Sky Beast, putting them in a vastly superior position. Naturally, they didn¡¯t face any trouble. Continue reading stories on .com

    During this time, Lin Yun¡¯s battleship encountered numerous Starry Sky Beasts, even a swarm of them at times. Since their first hunt, everyone became interested in these Starry Sky Beasts.

    The Starry Sky Beast they encountered today was the highest level beast they had encountered on their journey. They had encountered one previously, but because it was too far away, they didn¡¯t chase after it. This one was the second.

    Of course, the Golden Beast was an exception. That Golden Beast was extremely terrifying. They certainly didn¡¯t want to encounter such a fearsome super Starry Sky Beast again.

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun enter, several Innate Martial Artists promptly greeted him with respect.

    However, as a result, their operation of the battleship briefly paused, allowing the sixth-level Starry Sky Beast to gain some considerable distance.

    This Starry Sky Beast was already at the edge of the battleship¡¯s firing range. If it continued to flee at this pace, it would likely escape the range within seconds.

    At this point, it¡¯s worth noting that most of the universe is a vacuum, meaning energy attacks face extremely little resistance when traveling in it. Therefore, as long as there are no obstacles along the way, and provided that they don¡¯t hit small celestial bodies, the battleship¡¯s firing range still extends quite far.

    It could easily span several hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of kilometers.

    Therefore, if the battleship gave chase afterwards, the Starry Sky Beast would not be able to escape.

    ¡°We should no longer pursue this Starry Sky Beast. We must hurry to our destination. Once we are done with the task at hand, we will have all the time in the world¡­¡± Lin Yun gently nodded and spoke.

    There had been a new development¡ªStar Blue informed him that initially, the people he was dealing with took a softer approach. Now, they were preparing to employ soul-searching methods.

    He was continually careful while dealing with them. He wasn¡¯t sure when they would resort to such tactics, or how long he would be able to withstand their onslaught.

    Many spiritual cultivation systems employed soul-searching, a rather violent tactic. If a strong Cultivator were to use it on an ordinary person, the latter might not suffer significant harm. However, Star Blue¡¯s mental strength was not weak. If they were to use this method against him, his soul could easily be damaged.

    However, because Star Blue¡¯s mental strength was strong, those people were discussing the best way to search Star Blue¡¯s soul. Currently, they were just threatening him in order to extract more knowledge from him.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°This Starry Sky Beast was merely on our way. We only attacked it as it was en route.¡±

    A group of Innate Martial Artists nodded in agreement. One of them explained the situation.

    Three days later, Lin Yun adapted to the strength of the Innate Realm and began to increase his mental strength to the sixth level.

    Subsequently, he too participated in the operation of the battleship. After familiarizing himself with the controls for three days, he stepped back.

    His main task, however, was still cultivation.

    Compared to the immense power of technology, he desired the strength of a powerful Cultivator more.

    Ever since he had broken through to the Innate Realm, with no worries hanging over him, his cultivation speed had picked up.

    He chose to practice Tiandi Xuanhuang Martial Art.

    With a total of twelve levels, it could be advanced to the twelfth level of the Cultivator stage.

    With a strong foundation, and now that he had ascended to the realm of the Innate, internalizing and synchronizing in, harmonizing yin and yang, the power of this martial art technique could be employed in its entirety.

    Within a few days, Lin Yun had already progressed a decent distance within the early phase of the Innate Realm. He felt that he wouldn¡¯t require more than ten more days to break through to the mid-term realm of the Innate.

    Including Lin Yun on this excursion, there were a total of fifteen people.

    Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran hadn¡¯t broken through to the Innate Realm yet at the time. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun remained in seclusion for several days, and only then did the two of them break through to the Innate Realm.

    In the meantime, as Lin Yun was cultivating, so were the two of them.

    Now, both of them had broken through to the mid-term realm of the Innate.

    The two of them were also practicing the Tiandi Xuanhuang Martial Art.

    One day¡­two days¡­three days¡­

    Time went by slowly.

    The distance between Lin Yun¡¯s battleship and Star Blue¡¯s coordinates was rapidly closing.

    In the blink of an eye, two more months had passed.

    The duration of this space voyage even exceeded Lin Yun¡¯s initial estimate.

    In the vast expanse of space, one moment they could perform a space jump, and the next moment they couldn¡¯t. The detector needed time to probe the distant space. Oftentimes, Lin Yun¡¯s battleship had no choice but to make short-distance space jumps.

    All of this added to the time it took them to get there.

    Fortunately, after a little more than three months, Lin Yun and his party finally arrived.

    ¡°So this is the civilization that has trapped Star Blue¡­¡±

    Inside a black battleship, upon seeing the massive planet displayed on the screen, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke.

 Chapter 454 - 454 - 425: Ambush and Counterkill

    Chapter 454 ¨C 425: Ambush and Counterkill

    This was a sapphire-colored planet, mostly covered by oceans.

    It seemed similar to Earth¡¯s environment.

    However, this planet was much larger than Earth, with a diameter spanning hundreds of thousands of kilometers, roughly the size of the golden planet, K. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he activated the detector, information began pouring in.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun looked slightly surprised.

    The strongest being on this planet was not just a Level-5 Cultivator.

    ...

    Read latest chapters at

    Lin Yun had predicted this beforehand.

    After all, not everyone Star Blue had encountered could be the strongest being on this planet.

    However, Lin Yun was surprised to detect more than just one Level-6 Cultivator; there were at least a hundred of them, some of them located near the position that Star Blue had transmitted, which astounded him.

    The aura of these cultivators, especially that of the Level-6 cultivators around Star Blue, was extremely concealed.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun¡¯s habit of purchasing higher-level detectors, he might not have detected these individuals.

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    Truth be told, this was his first time encountering other owners of the Cosmic Trading System in reality.

    Although, according to the rules of the Cosmic Trading System, the Universal Trading System does not allow its owners to persecute each other, failing which, they immediately lose their System Owner status.

    No information about such persecution was found on the major sections of the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, Lin Yun always had a feeling that such information must have been suppressed. After all, among so many Cosmic Trading System owners, were there none who violated the rules?

    Wealth incites human greed¡­

    Stripping off the Cosmic Trading System owner¡¯s status indeed seemed to be a harsh punishment, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t know if any violations had a way around it¡­

    ¡°I hope that¡¯s not the case!¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Star Blue was the first Cosmic Trading System owner he had contacted, his first extraterrestrial friend, who had offered considerable help in his early days. Lin Yun really didn¡¯t wish him any harm.

    ¡­

    Inside a dungeon¡­

    A young man was locked on an iron frame, surrounded by ten Taoists in purple robes, their hands moving swiftly, casting sign after sign.

    A month ago, these people had executed a mind-probing spell on him, his mind in a month-long chaos that he could barely withstand anymore.

    Whoosh?

    Suddenly, three figures appeared in the crowd.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue?¡±

    A young man looking at this young man, called out.

    ¡°Lin¡­ Brother Lin?¡±

    The young man chained to the iron frame lifted his head to see the young man, first looking a little flustered, followed by joy and then shock, calling out in a hurry, ¡°Run! There are many Level-6 Cultivators here, they¡¯ve set up a Peak Array¡­¡±

    This young man was none other than Star Blue.

    During this time, he had realized something was off and had planned to send a message to Lin Yun, but his scrambled mind had not allowed it.

    Seeing Star Blue speak so, Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief.

    He had a reliable lie detector on him, and coupled with his strong Mental Strength, he could tell that Star Blue was not lying.

    This was to say, Star Blue was safe.

    It was just that initially, Star Blue had not discovered his many powerful enemies.

    ¡°Your companion has finally arrived?¡±

    A purple-robed Taoist opened his eyes and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Do you not think it¡¯s too late to realize the peril and let your companion escape?¡±

    As another purple-robed Taoist stood up, he also shook his head.

    Soon, the ten purple-robed Taoists all stood up, quickly surrounding Lin Yun and the others.

    ¡°Buzz?¡±

    Simultaneously, on the outside of the dungeon, ripples started to appear, brightness shooting all around.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a Level-7 Peak Array?¡±

    Hearing the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s prompt, Lin Yun voiced out in shock.

    The Level-7 Peak Array¡­ it was powerful enough to trap and kill a Level-7 Cultivator at their peak!

    Even if an 8th-level cultivator fell into it, they would be trapped for quite some time.

    He didn¡¯t expect these cultivators to have such formidable power.

    ¡°Moon One, attack!¡±

    To prevent these people from having any follow-up strategies, Lin Yun immediately ordered.

    Fortunately, not long ago, he had bought Moon One. Otherwise, encountering this situation suddenly and thinking about buying powerful robots might have been troublesome.

    ¡°Puff? Puff? Puff?¡±

    In an instant, Moon One took action.

    Some purple-robed Taoists had quickly retreated into the battle array, while some hadn¡¯t. And with a flash of the blade, the heads of those who hadn¡¯t started to fly up in the air.

    They were mere Level-5 Cultivators, and in front of Moon One, who had the strength of a Level-9 Cultivator, they were just too weak.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Activate the Array quickly!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the purple-robed Taoists who retreated into the array changed their expressions drastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I will kill him¡­¡±

    Just as one of the purple-robed Taoists remembered something and was about to move towards Star Blue, his head was already flying high in the sky, and he could no longer utter the rest of his words.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength likely reached that of a Level-8 Cultivator, immediately inform the Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this formation reaches a Level-7 peak, even if a Level-8 cultivator enters, they would be trapped for a while, he won¡¯t dare to come in!¡±

    Seeing that Moon One had killed another, the remaining purple-robed Taoists trembled again, speaking quickly.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    On the other side, Star Blue, who had witnessed this scene, was dumbfounded.

    He had never imagined that Lin Yun would have such a powerful company.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, are you okay?¡±

    By this time, Lin Yun and Cloud One had already teleported to Star Blue¡¯s side, asking with a slight smile.

    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±

    Cloud One made a move, and the iron cuffs were immediately cut in two.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun shoved a valuable pellet into Star Blue¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Star Blue felt his body rapidly recovering and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit dazed.

    Was he¡­ just rescued by Lin Yun?

    Whoosh?

    At this moment, Moon One had already charged into the array.

    He had the strength equivalent to Level-9 Cultivator and being a robot, he was unaffected by various limitations of the array, so the Level-7 Peak Array only trapped him momentarily before he reached one of them.

    ¡°Puff?¡±

    A flash of the blade, and another head flew high into the sky.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°The array can¡¯t trap him!¡±

    At this point, out of the ten purple-robed Taoists, only four were left. They exclaimed in horror.

    R????ad lat????st chapt????rs at free????ebnovel.com Only.

    ¡°Who dares to intrude into our Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Daring to kill our strong Heavenly Bamboo beings¡­ how bold!¡±

    Luckily, at this time, the Level-6 Cultivators outside had noticed something was wrong and quickly came rushing.

    With the participation of these Level-6 Cultivators, the array¡¯s power immediately surged several times.

    One of the Level-6 Cultivators appeared beside Moon One, ready to attack him, but he was detected by Moon One who sent out a blade Qi, immediately sending the Cultivator¡¯s head flying.

    A Level-6 Cultivator had fallen.

 Chapter 455 - 455 - 426: Playing with Fire

    Chapter 455 ¨C 426: Playing with Fire

    ¡°This¡­ Is this a Level Six cultivator?¡±

    Seeing the energy bursting from the beheaded body, Star Blue gasped.

    A level six cultivator¡­added to this array ¡­ their strength was incredibly strong. They were even killed so decisively?

    He had thought of Lin Yun¡¯s strength as not weak, but he had no idea it was so intense.

    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t acted personally this time, Moon One, who was brought by Lin Yun, was also part of his strength.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Just then, Moon One slew another level six cultivator.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª

    A rage-filled voice rang out, and three powerful forces emerged again.

    ¡°A level seven cultivator?¡±

    Lin Yun raised his head, looking towards the direction of the three forces and exclaimed in surprise.

    It turned out that Moon One mentioned these three powerful beings to him.

    Two level seven beginners and one mid-level seven.

    Earlier, when he was outside this planet, he didn¡¯t detect these three presences. Unexpectedly, this planet had such a strong force.

    A level seven cultivator¡­ could already deal with a level four technological civilization¡¯s battleship¡­

    If there are more of this level of strong beings, this civilization can almost be classified as a level four cultivation civilization!

    This was already a formidable civilization!

    ¡°A level seven cultivator?¡±

    At Lin Yun¡¯s exclamation, Star Blue also trembled and lost his voice.

    He naturally knew that a level seven cultivator can already deal with a level four technological civilization¡¯s battleship.

    Earlier, he had just bought a lower level battleship from a level three technological civilization. Considering this, he didn¡¯t seem to have made a bad deal.

    Not to mention being ambushed, even without the ambush, they could still be taken down in broad daylight.

    However, the other side didn¡¯t do this. Instead, they only revealed level five cultivators in front of him and even guessed that his companions would come to rescue him¡­

    One can imagine if his companion¡¯s strength was similar to his, or just a fleet of a level three technological civilization, then they would fall as soon as they arrived.

    What a terrifying thought!

    It can be confirmed that these people probably knew about extraterrestrial civilizations and even technological civilizations.

    Luckily, these people probably didn¡¯t expect that his companion isn¡¯t from his civilization, but a friend of the special existence that is the owner of the Cosmic Trading System¡­

    Every owner of the Cosmic Trading System is powerful and not to be underestimated!

    Lin Yun¡­ this new friend he had just met not long ago, had grown to a terrifying degree in such a short time! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A level seven cultivator¡­ the equivalent of a level four technological civilization¡¯s strength¡­ could Lin Yun handle it?

    ¡°Brother Lin, if you can¡¯t confront them, just leave. This array has already reached the peak of level seven. With the addition of a level seven cultivator, even a level eight cultivator would be in a lot of trouble. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a dangerous wall. We can leave first and then slowly plan¡­¡± Star Blue hastily said.

    ¡°You killed so many of us, and you still want to leave? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± At this moment, the three level seven cultivators sneered at Star Blue¡¯s words. The level seven cultivator in the middle stage laughed angrily and said.

    Level six cultivators, level five cultivators, these were their power¡¯s high-end forces. Their forces had passed down for tens of thousands of years, and currently, they did not have many forces of these levels. Nearly ten had been wiped out all at once.

    Such a huge loss.

    How could he not be angry?

    Previously, it was just a lower-level battleship of a level three technological civilization¡­ he had underestimated these people.

    Originally, they were also worried about revealing too much strength, making these people not dare to come.

    ¡°Stay!¡±

    Another level seven cultivator shouted.

    Boom ¡ª boom ¡ª boom ¡ª

    A series of powerful Domain Powers emanated from their bodies, quickly blended into this array. Powerful attacks went to Moon One one after another.

    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±

    However, Moon One, who possessed the strength of level nine cultivators, had a strength that was two levels higher than theirs. How could they be afraid of these attacks? As Moon One released his domain power, the shimmering sword light blocked all these attacks.

    ¡°This person is very strong. We can¡¯t take them down in a short time. Let¡¯s attack the other few first¡­¡±

    Seeing this, the three level seven cultivators gasped. Their gaze fell on Lin Yun, Cloud One, and Star Blue. They murmured.

    Originally, they planned to concentrate their forces to attack Moon One and first defeat him. But the strength of Moon One was somewhat beyond their imagination, forcing them to shift their attention to Lin Yun and the others.

    Whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª

    A barrage of attacks whistled towards Lin Yun, Star Blue, and the others.

    They could see that of the three of them, the strength of two was not very strong. The strength of the other was unknown. They could only take a gamble and hoped that these three could be taken down quickly. Enjoy new chapters from

    If only one person were left, they could concentrate their energy to deal with them.

    They might even be apprehensive about their attacks on the other three, couldn¡¯t they?

    Best if the other person cared about these three¡¯s safety. Perhaps they could use other means at that time!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    However, seeing this, Cloud One snorted coldly.

    ¡°Boom ¨C¡±

    The next moment, the domain power that had been covering Lin Yun and Star Blue erupted even more intensely.

    At the same time, sword in hand, he quickly slashed at the attacks coming from all directions.

    These people dared to make a move against them. Did they really think he was a pushover?

    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±

    Countless attacks were easily blocked by Cloud One.

    With Moon One restraining a large amount of the array¡¯s power, Cloud One¡¯s performance was not lesser than Moon One¡¯s.

    According to the sayings, Moon One¡¯s strength could crumble this array like pulling up weeds¡­

    However, Lin Yun had cautioned, advising Moon One to try not to damage this array as much as possible.

    A peak level seven array¡­ Lin Yun was very interested¡­

    An array of this level, if a strong person presided over it, could resist many level seven cultivators¡¯ attacks, including peak level seven cultivators. When Lin Yun left Earth, he wanted to buy an array of this level.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t buy it.

    On one hand, this type of array required a strong person to preside, and the Qingyun Company did not have such a strong person. On the other hand, this array was not cheap.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, the price of a level seven peak array¡­ is five-times the price of a robot with the strength of a peak level seven cultivator!

    That is to say, the price of a robot with the strength of a peak level seven cultivator is seventy million spirit crystals. The price of a peak level seven array is approximately three hundred million spirit crystals!

    At that time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have so many spirit crystals to spend on an array!

    Even now, three hundred million spirit crystals is not a small number for Lin Yun!

    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want Moon One to easily damage it!

    ¡°What!¡±

    Seeing the powerful person next to Lin Yun casually blocking their attacks, the three level seven cultivators¡¯ faces changed. Their mood quickly sank.

    Didn¡¯t they already know that they had bitten off more than they could chew this time?

    Two terrifyingly powerful beings¡­ Their Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land was going to suffer¡­

    They had originally planned to hunt these alien evils, but unexpectedly, they ended up bringing trouble to themselves!

 Chapter 456 - 456 - 427: Taking Over the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land

    Chapter 456 ¨C 427: Taking Over the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land

    An hour later, Lin Yun and his party took over the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land.

    Inside the formation was Moon One, and outside was a first-rate battleship of a fifth-level technological civilization that had suffered severe damage, which finally made the people of Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land realize the gap between the two sides¡¯ strength.

    After some hardliners fell, the others surrendered.

    At this point, out of the three seventh-level cultivators, only one in the early stages remained.

    Out of over thirty sixth-level cultivators, only about ten remained.

    Inside a magnificent main hall.

    The remaining senior cultivators stood respectfully below.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, that formation¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said, looking at Star Blue.

    By now, he knew that the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land was the most powerful force on this planet, and that the peak seventh-level formation was the strongest on this planet. It was created almost exclusively from the most precious resources on this planet, along with a once-genius formation master.

    The other formations were at most early seventh-level, only one of which was set up by that genius formation master, the highest of the rest being sixth-level formations.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve traveled millions of light years to save me, for which I¡¯m already immensely grateful. The strength of this planet far exceeds my imagination, and I consider myself extremely lucky to have survived. Everything on this planet is irrelevant to me.¡± Star Blue waved his hand dismissively.

    A peak seventh-level formation worth billions of spirit crystals. Although he was very tempted, he still had self-awareness.

    Although he had a good relationship with Lin Yun, wealth can move the heart. In this harvest, he did not contribute at all. If he dared to covet this harvest, he feared Lin Yun would turn against him.

    After all, these were billions of spirit crystals¡­ Before, it took him thousands of years to gather just a few hundred thousand spirit crystals. Such wealth was terrifying, wasn¡¯t it?

    Although the rules of the Cosmic Trading System, dictate that masters of the Cosmic Trading System cannot persecute each other, if Lin Yun didn¡¯t give him anything, how could he snatch it from Lin Yun? Enjoy new tales from

    Rather than upsetting Lin Yun, he might as well step back voluntarily.

    In this way, he could maintain his relationship with Lin Yun.

    ¡°But it was you who discovered this planet, Brother Star Blue¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Discovering a place is too easy. According to your reasoning, Brother Lin, as long as I venture into other civilizations, do their wealth belong to me? I discovered this universe, but it doesn¡¯t belong to me either¡­¡± Star Blue laughed.

    He thought Lin Yun was too embarrassed to say it, so he said it himself.

    Some things, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t say, but he could, and he had to. That was the essence of interpersonal relationships, the give-and-take.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Lin Yun was taken aback.

    What Star Blue said seemed to make sense?

    But on second thought, something seemed off?

    ¡°Power! When we discover a place, we need the corresponding power to occupy it! Without power, everything is illusory! The moment I was captured by them, I lost everything!¡± After a pause, Star Blue said with a faint smile.

    ¡°By that logic, my battleship doesn¡¯t actually belong to me anymore¡­¡± Star Blue continued.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, you¡¯re being too polite. Given our relationship, you don¡¯t need to be like this.¡± Lin Yun waved his hand and said.

    Back on Earth, he was expanding rapidly, earning tens of millions of spirit crystals every day. Hearing of Star Blue¡¯s plight, he quickly set aside his development and rushed over.

    However, the process of coming took him more than three months.

    Although there were billions of spirit crystals, they were not enough to make him abandon his friendship with Star Blue.

    The evaluation of him by the Supreme Elders of the Sky Group was correct in the past. He values relationships.

    In his view, friendship is priceless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll take possession of that formation and I¡¯ll give you an additional 100 million spirit crystals. This planet, I¡¯ll leave it to you to manage, with all income shared equally between us.¡± After thinking about it, Lin Yun said. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was because the area of this planet was a hundred times larger than Earth, and there were many humans on this planet. Although the population density was small, resulting in not a hundred times the population of Earth, there was about three to four times the population, which meant there were at least 30 to 40 billion humans on this planet.

    Star Blue had said before that the resources of a civilization, a planet, are mostly finite, only human resources are infinite, and human resources are the most precious.

    Such a large population was not a small resource.

    ¡°Give me an additional 100 million spirit crystals and split the income of this planet¡­¡± Star Blue was stunned.

    A hundred million¡­ that was a hundred million spirit crystals¡­ not spirit energy points¡­

    Upon seeing the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s powerful beings, Star Blue didn¡¯t think he had misheard.

    But that was just too much, wasn¡¯t it?

    Furthermore, the resources on this planet and the humans on this planet were the largest resources.

    Lin Yun was willing to share it with him?

    ¡°No, no, no, this won¡¯t do¡­¡± Star Blue said hastily.

    This time, he truly thought it was unacceptable, because he had contributed too little.

    ¡°So be it!¡±

    Lin Yun waved his hand and said.

    He truly didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Star Blue.

    These resources, while seemingly precious, were actually readily available to him.

    On his way here, he had seen many planets with living beings.

    Some planets had intelligent life, perhaps not as many as this one, but combined, they far exceeded the number of humans on this planet.

    If he really wanted them, there was no need for him to take them here.

    With that, he released 100,000 spiritual purple crystals inside the Great Hall.

    Spiritual purple crystals, these were higher-grade forms of spirit crystals, each one equivalent to a thousand spirit crystals.

    One hundred thousand spiritual purple crystals, purplish and shiny, like the highest-grade purple gemstones, each one emanating a strong spiritual aura. When one hundred thousand spiritual purple crystals were piled together, the aura emanating from them was overwhelming, making one unable to help but indulge in it.

    Upon seeing so many spiritual purple crystals in front of them, the strong men of the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ¡°These crystals are full-fledged crystallization of spirit energy. I feel they would be great for our cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°If I had these crystals for cultivation, I¡¯m confident that I could quickly advance to the next realm¡­¡±

    Some of the strong men of the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land murmured to themselves.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Upon seeing their reactions, Lin Yun snorted.

    Star Blue came to this planet for resources before. If these people wouldn¡¯t allow it, whether it was expulsion or killing, it was entirely normal, but they set an insidious trap.

    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of these insidious people at all.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, if these people prove difficult to manage, just kill them,¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At these words from Lin Yun, the faces of the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land strong men changed dramatically. Some of them couldn¡¯t resist releasing their domain powers.

    However, before they could react, they were covered by a terrifying domain power.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Some of them were pressed to the ground, their faces pale and trembling, with no ability to resist at all.

    The one behind this terrifying domain power was none other than Moon One.

    Domain power comparable to a ninth-level cultivator was not a joke.

 Chapter 457 - 457 - 428: Breakthrough, the Realm of the Golden Core!

    Chapter 457 ¨C 428: Breakthrough, the Realm of the Golden Core!

    ¡°Brother Lin, let it go, talent is rare. If they cause problems in the future, we can deal with them then.¡± Star Blue moved forward and spoke.

    The value of a seventh-level cultivator and dozen sixth-level cultivators was quite high. Looking at the robots possessing the power of seventh and sixth-level cultivators, one would cost tens of millions of Spirit Crystals, millions of Spirit Crystals.

    If the robots with these cultivators¡¯ power were added together, they would be worth at least tens of millions of Spirit Crystals.

    Previously, Star Blue managed to accumulate only several hundred thousand spirit crystals over thousands of years, he couldn¡¯t bear to kill these people.

    Although, these people were not as loyal as robots, there were ways to make them obedient.

    A value this high was worth taking some risk for.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine while I¡¯m here, but if I¡¯m not¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ...

    ¡°How about this, I impose some prohibitions on them, if they show any sign of treachery, I will immediately find out, and they can be dealt with at any time¡­¡± Star Blue mused.

    Such prohibitions were available for sale on the Cosmic Trading System, varying with different levels and prices. For instance, prohibitions that control a sixth and seventh-level cultivator were not cheap. But, compared to the value of a seventh or sixth-level cultivator, it was a small price to pay.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± Lin Yun thought for a while and said.

    Next, Star Blue still accepted the Spiritual Purple Crystals. This planet, with such a large population, required many resources to operate. Although the ability of the cultivators on this planet was high, the resources were no longer abundant.

    Gathering resources for resale would take some time.

    Because there were matters to attend to on Earth, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stay here for long.

    Star Blue quietly decided that once the operations of this planet got started, he would make it up to Lin Yun.

    Soon, Star Blue imposed prohibitions inside the bodies of the Heavenly Bamboo elites. These elites turned pale and despondent. Now, their lives were completely in the hands of others.

    However, most of them didn¡¯t blame Star Blue since Lin Yun had been planning to kill them. It was Star Blue who pleaded on their behalf. Some of the stronger ones even felt gratitude towards Star Blue.

    Outside of the grand hall.

    Lin Yun and Star Blue walked out side by side, smiling at each other.

    The situation inside the grand hall was the result of their discussion.

    Star Blue had to manage this planet and inevitably had to subdue these people. How to do so depended on his methods.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind helping, it was just a normal reaction anyway.

    All this was because the Cosmic Trading System sold the prohibitions to control these elites. If they didn¡¯t, even if Star Blue pleaded for these people, Lin Yun might not let them go.

    If he left, these people would pose too great a threat to Star Blue. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These people plotted against them, they were not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Big Brother Star Blue, you have to be careful. These people know about other civilizations, most probably they have deep contact with external civilizations. Perhaps, there are some stronger individuals of this civilization out there. You only control the life and death of these Heavenly Bamboo elites; you control some of their thoughts, but there are many things you can¡¯t control.

    Be careful of their backlash¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

    This was why Lin Yun didn¡¯t want these elites. Their martial power was worth tens of millions of Spirit Crystals at most, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    In case something unpredictable happens, it would be more loss than gain.

    Even if these people could control higher-level spaceships, he didn¡¯t trust these people to control them, nor did he trust to improve their mental strength.

    The power of these people was already not weak, using hypnotic methods to develop loyalty was too costly. He might as well train his own people.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Star Blue nodded.

    Lin Yun just nodded slightly, not saying anything else.

    He had already given his warning, and Star Blue wasn¡¯t new to this. He had been around for thousands of years and should have psychological preparation for many things.

    ¡­

    In the following time, under the guidance of the Heavenly Bamboo elites, Moon One captured all the other strong individuals on this planet one by one.

    This was a necessary action.

    Lin Yun was leaving, and Star Blue was managing this planet. They couldn¡¯t leave some uncontrollable forces here.

    Although the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land was the strongest force on this planet, many powerful individuals were not under its control. They simply couldn¡¯t compete with the power of the Holy Land.

    For example, there were over a hundred sixth-level cultivators Lin Yun detected earlier on, but the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land only had over thirty.

    The Holy Land had a total of three seventh-level cultivators, but according to the information provided by the Heavenly Bamboo elites, Lin Yun found out that there were a total of eight individuals of this level on this planet. Explore more stories at

    One of them was a demon beast, which had reached the advanced stage of the seventh level. It was precisely because of its powerful strength that it could confront humans.

    While Moon One was capturing these powerful individuals.

    Lin Yun was in seclusion and training in the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land.

    The Innate Realm was indeed a better realm for training, especially since Lin Yun had a solid foundation in martial arts.

    Over the two months of interstellar travel, Lin Yun had progressed from the initial stage of the Innate Realm to the Innate Peak. Now, Lin Yun was on the brink of breakthrough into the Golden Core Realm.

    Compared to his previous training, his progress was remarkable.

    ¡°Yin and Yang give birth to each other. This is the qi reaction of the Innate Realm. The Golden Core Realm is Yin and Yang at their peak, truly giving birth to a result, this result is Tao, the process of Innate Realm is the comprehension of this realm¡­¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things¡­¡±

    A spark of enlightenment suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Boom¨C ¡±

    Firstly, Lin Yun¡¯s mind space underwent earth-shattering changes as a mysterious energy emerged from all directions, leading to a special transformation in Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength.

    Then, from Lin Yun¡¯s mind space, the energy extended to all corners of his body, the meridians throughout his body, and finally gathered in his lower dantian.

    All the qi in Lin Yun¡¯s lower dantian converged together and exploded, creating a loud noise and triggering a magical transformation in the process. A spark of enlightenment was born in the sea of qi.

    Whoosh¨C whoosh¨C whoosh¨C

    The qi was absorbed by this spark of enlightenment, and not long after, it turned into a small bead that emitted a golden light. Then, this small golden bead started to gradually grow larger as it absorbed the vast qi.

    ¡°Golden Core!¡±

    Lin Yun was shaken internally.

    He understood, this was the martial arts Golden Core!

    The Golden Core realm, a level in the martial arts, which was reported to be extremely hard to reach, he had attained it!

    Achieving the Golden Core realm meant truly stepping onto the grand path of martial arts and truly starting the journey of martial arts!

    This realm wasn¡¯t easy to attain!

    Lin Yun had a sense of enlightenment.

    His accumulation in the base of martial arts was too profound.

    Normal martial artists would be considered quite impressive if they reached the peak in any level one, two, or three martial art. He had reached the peak in hundreds of martial arts techniques.

    Among them, there were over a hundred level three martial arts techniques.

    The saying goes, reach the peak of a technique and attain Tao. When a martial arts technique reached peak state, the transformation from decay to magic, the return to simplicity, the natural rhythm of every movement, all this gave him a lot of understanding of martial arts.

    The Principle of Writing, Drawing Principle, Principle of the Lute, Principle of Chess, the principles of various forms of sculpture¡­

    They may seem unrelated to martial arts, but many contain principles. If understood and seen through, they contribute greatly to the progression of martial arts!

    Perhaps, it also had to do with Lin Yun¡¯s powerful mental strength¡­

    All these¡­allowed Lin Yun to break through to the Golden Core Realm without any hindrance in one fell swoop!

    From this, he soared to the heavens!

 Chapter 458 - 458 - 429: Lin Yun VS Star Blue

    Chapter 458 ¨C 429: Lin Yun VS Star Blue

    ¡°Mental strength¡­ after my breakthrough, there was a metamorphic change in my mental strength¡­ Could it be that the previous enhancement of mental strength using the Cosmic Trading System wasn¡¯t a real enhancement? Or perhaps, something else wasn¡¯t enhanced?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun pondered on a matter that came into his mind.

    If this was true, then he would have to be careful with the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s enhancement of various abilities.

    ¡°Brother Lin, have you just made a breakthrough to the Golden Core realm? But the impact¡­ it seems too significant¡­¡±

    Just then, Star Blue came over and looked at Lin Yun, speaking in slight astonishment.

    He had also sensed the disturbance from Lin Yun¡¯s recent breakthrough, which appeared to be from breaking into the Golden Core realm, but found it somewhat hard to believe.

    He himself was the practice of martial arts, and his civilization was mostly engaged in such practice too.

    ...

    He had already broken through to the Golden Core realm, and in his civilization, a few others had also broken into the Golden Core realm. He had observed several Cosmic Trading System masters breaking into the Golden Core realm through the Cosmic Trading System.

    None of them caused as much disturbance as Lin Yun.

    The force of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough soared nearly ten thousand meters high.

    When he broke through, it was only several hundred meters high. On the Cosmic Trading System, the powerful masters, at most, had breakthrough forces a few thousand meters high.

    He knew of a famous Cosmic Trading System master who was born in a six-level civilization and also practiced martial arts. He reportedly generated a force of over three thousand meters during his breakthrough to the Golden Core realm, causing much envy among other Cosmic Trading System masters.

    Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª

    At this moment, Lin Yuanshan, Zhang Haoran and the others from Earth had also arrived. Hearing Star Blue¡¯s words, they were slightly astonished.

    ¡°The Golden Core realm!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun broke through to the Golden Core realm!¡±

    Some of them gasped.

    Despite their broadened horizons recently, the Golden Core of martial arts remained a sacred realm in their hearts. Looking at Lin Yun, who had broken through to the Golden Core realm, they couldn¡¯t help but feel very envious.

    During that period, under significant cultivation from Lin Yun, they all reached the Innate peak realm.

    The Golden Core realm could also be enhanced by the Cosmic Trading System, but Lin Yun had already proven that it is better to realize it oneself, which would lead to a more prosperous future.

    If these people were willing to use the Cosmic Trading System for a breakthrough, in recognition of their joint efforts in this travel, Lin Yun would assist them. However, they chose not to ask Lin Yun to help them break through.

    They were all top powerhouses on Earth, each unsurpassed geniuses. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have come this far. They were all proud people who wouldn¡¯t accept assistance in breaking through to the Golden Core realm without giving it a try themselves, thus risking limiting their future potential. How could they put up with this?

    Worst case scenario, if they couldn¡¯t break through to the Golden Core realm by themselves, they could ask Lin Yun to assist them later. Lin Yun had made this promise.

    Only by trying for oneself would they realize the difficulty involved.

    Many of them still couldn¡¯t find the key to it.

    How could they not envy Lin Yun for breaking through before them?

    They knew very well that when they set out, Lin Yun was only in the late stage of Huajin. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me, Brother Star Blue,¡± Lin Yun smiled and said at this point.

    ¡°So it is really a breakthrough to the Golden Core realm¡­¡± Star Blue said with a bitter smile and shook his head.

    People couldn¡¯t be compared, nor could the owners of the Cosmic Trading System. The gap was just too great.

    Just look at Lin Yun and how casually he gave out one hundred million Spirit Crystals to him. It was easy to see just how wealthy Lin Yun was. Most of the Cosmic Trading System masters found the initial phase to be the hardest to accumulate, even if it was to establish a foundation, they could only use limited resources.

    Lin Yun, despite being a newcomer, was extremely prosperous. It could be deduced that Lin Yun¡¯s foundation in martial arts was incomparable; hence, it was not impossible for him to have such a tremendous breakthrough.

    ¡°Brother Lin, let me test how powerful you are now,¡± Star Blue said with a gleam in his eye.

    Explore stories at

    He wanted to test and see just how potent this strong breakthrough in the Golden Core of martial arts was.

    ¡°If Brother Star Blue wishes to do so, I am naturally willing to accompany,¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile.

    Having broken through to the Golden Core realm, he wanted to test his current power.

    The strength of Lin Yuanshan, Zhang Haoran¡¯s party was way too inferior. Even if all of them gathered together, they would not be his match and couldn¡¯t give him a good fight.

    Moon One and Cloud One were robots. Though they could suppress their power, they were, after all, robots and couldn¡¯t be compared to humans in many aspects.

    Star Blue, however, was just right.

    As far as he knew, Star Blue had already broken through to the late Domain Realm.

    Thinking of Star Blue¡¯s realm, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit envious. According to his knowledge, when he had arrived, Star Blue was only in the mid-term realm of the Golden Core. To control that battleship of third technological civilization level, his mental strength was upgraded to the lower sixth level.

    After saving Star Blue, he gave Star Blue one hundred million Spirit Crystals, which elevated his strength to the Late Domain Realm.

    In the span of three days, progressing five levels was indeed incredibly fast.

    During these three days, Star Blue occasionally went out to subdue the strong beings captured by Moon One, which showed how limited the time he spent was.

    How could such an accelerated rate of progression not make Lin Yun envious?

    However, Lin Yun was aware that this rapid advancement was due to Star Blue ignoring potential consequences and discarding the need for a solid foundation.

    According to Star Blue, he had already established a solid fundamental base. Any further attempts to reinforce it would only garner limited results. Instead, he advocated for rapidly increasing strength and saving Spirit Crystals, to be used elsewhere for better returns.

    Surely, this method was indeed efficient.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s ambitions were not limited to this.

    Thus, such envy only lasted for a fleeting moment.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Soon, both of them arrived at a combat training field.

    This particular field was constructed by the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land. Even a level-6 peak cultivator could safely spar without causing any harm.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I am going to attack, be careful!¡± Star Blue said with a smile.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The moment his words fell, Star Blue had already teleported next to Lin Yun, ready to strike a punch towards Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    However, before he could even lay a hand on Lin Yun, he was skillfully dodged and immediately followed by a quick counter punch that sent him flying to collide harshly with the energy shield at the edge of the field.

    ¡°Brother Star Blue, if you continue to take me so lightly, you might just end up in a pitiful state!¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Ordinarily, many wouldn¡¯t teleport themselves directly next to their enemy because it takes time, even if it¡¯s just a split second.

    Anyone who could reach the level of mastering teleportation has incredibly quick reflexes along with a superior level of perception.

    Their enemies were usually the same.

    If they sensed the wave of teleportation ahead of time, they could quickly react the moment the enemy teleports in.

    In contrast, when you just teleported in, you might not necessarily adapt to the situation on this side¡­

    A quick calculation showed that the one who initiates the teleportation usually ended up at a disadvantage.

    Hence, generally, the person who teleported would not teleport directly next to the enemy, but rather somewhere nearby before quickly closing the distance.

    Only when there is a huge disparity in power and the teleporter is extremely confident about his/her next move, would they directly teleport next to their enemy.

    In summary, Star Blue¡¯s actions showed he was somewhat arrogant.

    Moreover, the intensity of his attack was not strong, clearly underestimating Lin Yun.

    ¡°Fine¡­ It seems I underestimated you, Brother Lin¡­¡± Star Blue said rubbing his chest, a bit embarrassed.

    He, an eminent Late Domain Realm powerhouse, was unexpectedly sent flying by a Golden Core Early Stage martial artist, which was indeed embarrassing.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun¡¯s strength and response left him slightly surprised.

    Only then did he begin to take this round of friendly competition with Lin Yun seriously.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª bang¡ª bang¡ª¡±

    After repeated teleportations and exchanges, Lin Yun and Star Blue were soon locked in an intense fight.

    True, Star Blue was a recognized owner of the Cosmic Trading System. Though his foundation in martial arts wasn¡¯t as solid as Lin Yun¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t considered poor. As a Late Domain Realm powerhouse, he was indeed highly capable.

    This was also why he had taken Lin Yun lightly initially.

    After all, there was too much of a gap between their realms.

    However, he never anticipated Lin Yun¡¯s strength to be so formidable.

    At the start, both he and Lin Yun didn¡¯t go all out. Had Lin Yun used his full power from the get-go, Star Blue might have been defeated right at the start.

 Chapter 459 - 459 - 430: Breaking Through One After Another

    Chapter 459 ¨C 430: Breaking Through One After Another

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength utterly shocked Star Blue, painting him into a corner where he had no choice but to use all his power.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    After half an hour of fighting, the battle ended with the two of them fiercely throwing punches at each other, both their bodies smacking against the energy shield shielding the perimeter of the combat arena like cannonballs.

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡±

    In an instant, cracks had formed in the combat arena¡¯s energy shield.

    ¡°Sss¡ª¡ª¡±

    The powerful individuals of the Heavenly Bamboo who were watching this fight all sucked in a gasp of cold air when they witnessed this scene.

    ...

    This combat arena was crafted by their Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land, they knew better than anyone else its robustness.

    They had evaluated Lin Yun and Star Blue¡¯s level¡­

    One at the early stages of level five, and another at the late stages of level six.

    As a result, not only did they fight to a standstill, they also caused such a huge uproar that even the strongest beings on their planet, the typical peak-level six mirror images of themselves, had a hard time stirring.

    Their fear of these outsiders, especially Lin Yun, grew even greater.

    At the early stages of level five and possessing such terrifying strength, those dazzling and myriad skills of his ¡ª many of which were utterly inconceivable ¡ª they had never before considered that battles could be fought in such a manner.

    No wonder, this young man had such dreadful subordinates.

    Perhaps, this young man is the high-ranking progeny of some powerful civilization.

    Some speculated in secret.

    That Star Blue gentleman also wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Some time ago when they had to deal with Star Blue, his strength was quite ordinary, merely at a midterm level five. Now he had advanced to a late stage level six.

    His pace of improvement was simply too fast.

    The little rebellious seed in their hearts also gradually dissipated as they watched this fight. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Lin, your strength¡­ It¡¯s simply terrifying! You are just at the early stages of the Golden Core and yet you already fight toe to toe with me at the late stage of the Domain Realm. You¡¯ve cultivated so many first to third level martial arts skills. How many have you mastered and reached the peak level?¡± Star Blue stuck his tongue out as Lin Yun and he walked off the combat arena.

    He knew too well: the more first to third level martial arts skills one learned and the more one reached the advanced realm in multiple skills, the more solid the foundation they built in martial arts.

    ¡°First to third level martial arts skills¡­ I¡¯ve learned over five hundred and mastered all of them.¡± Lin Yun smiled and confessed.

    ¡°Over five hundred¡­ and you¡¯ve mastered all of them?¡± Star Blue¡¯s face turned pale, and he gasped in shock.

    This¡­ isn¡¯t that horrifying?

    Many Cosmic Trading System Owners, as long as they have skills at the peak level for each realm, are considered good. If you have two or three skills within the same realm at the peak level, you are considered excellent among the owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Having over five hundred skills all at the peak level¡­ what does this entail?

    If Lin Yun were to further use some region-specific skills, and to further utilize the Cosmic Trading System to maximize their effect, he might need at least five hundred million Spirit Crystals.

    That¡¯s half a billion Spirit Crystals¡­

    Although Lin Yun had casually given him a hundred million Spirit Crystals, Star Blue was still awe-struck by the magnitude of this number.

    Stay tuned for updates on .com

    The Galactic Civilization, with over fifteen million people, could only provide one and a half Spirit Crystals per day. At this rate, it would require at least a million or two years to accumulate so many Spirit Crystals.

    To think, how he once was so proud, it felt ludicrous now.

    Well, most of the owners of the Cosmic Trading System he had met were just rather unfortunate.

    A day later.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength had progressed to the early stage of level seven, further increasing his strength.

    He did not fight with Star Blue, but he guessed that if he was now to battle against yesterday¡¯s Star Blue, he would easily defeat him.

    However, that possibility only holds for yesterday¡¯s Star Blue. Because, over this day, Star Blue¡¯s strength had once more advanced a significant step, already reaching the peak of the Domain Realm.

    Star Blue was truly going all out this time.

    Normally, he would find it hard to part with so many Spirit Crystals to increase his own strength.

    Perhaps, the potential of this planet had excessively intrigued him.

    With over thirty billion people, the population here was two to three thousand times more than that of the Galactic Civilization. Moreover, being an accomplished cultivation civilization, the human quality was high with a greater spiritual energy emission than Galactic Civilization¡¯s humans.

    Of course, in the same period of time, the spiritual energy these people emitted was far less than that of Earth¡¯s humans. This was also the reason why Lin Yun had little interest in these individuals.

    If, in the same period of time, these people emitted spiritual energy as equivalent to the humans on Earth, Lin Yun would indeed not let go of these individuals.

    In total, the spiritual energy provided daily by the thirty billion people here was approximately ten thousand times the amount offered by the fifteen million humans of the Galactic Civilization.

    That is to say, they would gain over ten thousand Spirit Crystals a day.

    This alone was a horrifying amount of profit.

    Compared to the Galactic Civilization, it was thousands, if not millions, of times better.

    No wonder Star Blue took it so seriously.

    He intended to manage this as his main base.

    His original strength was too weak. If Lin Yun had left, he wouldn¡¯t have much control over this planet.

    Now, his strength, after breaking through to the late stage of the Domain Realm, was barely confident.

    His plan was to step up to the seventh level of martial arts, the Dazzling Star Realm. In that case, he would have greater confidence in suppressing the planet.

    After lifting his mental strength to the early stage of level seven, Lin Yun planned to leave.

    However, after watching his battle with Star Blue, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran gained a lot. The retreat in the following day gave them a feeling of breaking through to the Golden Core Realm.

    Lin Yun had to give up his plan to return.

    Two days later, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran finally made their breakthroughs. One¡¯s momentum rose more than three thousand meters high, while the other almost reached three thousand meters. This once again surprised Star Blue.

    As a result, Lin Yun¡¯s party gained two more Golden Core Martial Artists.

    After the two stabilized in the Golden Core Realm, Lin Yun again lifted their mental strength to the early stage of level seven.

    Although it cost him a lot, Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about this expenditure owing to his abundance of Spirit Crystals.

    After all, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran were people he trusted.

    Having their mental strength lifted to level seven, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran could also control a level-five civilization¡¯s battleship individually.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s party could perfectly pilot four level-five civilization spaceships back home.

    In a larger space battle, the four level-five civilization battleships could embody a formidable force.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t do it this way, and was just on the move. Too many battleships together were just a waste of energy.

    Moreover, the battleships of a Level Five Technological Civilization weren¡¯t what Lin Yun aimed for.

    When they became more powerful and their mental strength grew higher, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to buy higher-level battleships.

    After all, they had Moon One, who possessed the strength of a level-nine cultivator at their disposal. If they encountered a powerful enemy, Moon One could deal with it.

    ¡­

    In front of a battleship in the Heavenly Bamboo Holy Land,

    ¡°Take care, Brother Star Blue!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, after everything stabilizes on your end, you can come here more often. Remember, this is also your property!¡±

    Star Blue and Lin Yun said their goodbyes to each other.

    Over these days, Star Blue finally broke through to the early stage of the Dazzling Star Realm, and also recruited six level-seven cultivators and ninety-eight level-six cultivators on this planet.

    If any escaped, they probably posed no threat.

    These days, the planet began to operate preliminarily.

    Thanks to the production line for making virtual game helmets that Lin Yun brought.

    The production of the virtual game helmets on Earth was already enough. Lin Yun only kept a few production lines, and stored the rest in a trading space.

    Originally, Lin Yun intended to trade with the previous owner of the Cosmic Trading System, but the owner had not yet sorted out his things and didn¡¯t have many Spirit Crystals in hand. So, Lin Yun kept them in the trading space.

    He planned to sell them to the owner when he had enough money.

    Until now.

    On their way here, Lin Yun had those production lines make some virtual game helmets. These days, he had those production lines work at full capacity to produce virtual game helmets. Until now, they had made more than two billion virtual game helmets.

    Now, these more than two billion virtual game helmets were bringing in revenue.

    They could obtain eight to nine hundred Spirit Crystals every day.

    Star Blue was already quite delighted about this.

    Full of vigor.

    Before leaving, Lin Yun left those production lines for Star Blue. After Star Blue used them, he would trade them back.

    Anyway, they were second-hand after trading and wouldn¡¯t depreciate too much.

    However, Star Blue insisted on paying the usage fee, paying Lin Yun more than three hundred thousand Spirit Crystals in total.

 Chapter 460 - 460 - 431: Earthéˆ¥æªš Alarm

    Chapter 460 ¨C 431: Earth¡¯s Alarm

    In the vast expanse of the universe, a black battleship was swiftly navigating through accelerating space.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally going home!¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, his bright eyes seemingly piercing through the spaceship to view the outer universe and far-off Earth. He murmured softly.

    ¡°Yes, we are indeed finally heading home!¡±

    Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran, who were standing beside him, nodded agreement, with Lin Yuanshan echoing their sentiments.

    Without their noticing, they had already been away from Earth for almost four months.

    Considering the journey back, they estimated that their trip would last more than half a year.

    ...

    That was quite a long time.

    After all, just how long had Qingyun Company been established on Earth?

    How much had Qingyun Company developed on Earth during this extended period?

    They were in no rush on this trip home.

    If they happened across a potentially resource-rich planet along the way, they would stop to collect materials and if they encountered interesting Starry Sky Beasts, they would hunt them down.

    ¡­

    Lin Yun spent most of his time in seclusion to cultivate his martial arts, unfazed by these distractions.

    No matter what the others did, Moon One had to stay within the spaceship at all times. This was an order given by Lin Yun.

    Moon One¡¯s strength was now robust enough to face off against a level six technologically advanced civilization battleship, providing ample time to protect most people in case of any hazard.

    Ten days later.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm had a breakthrough, reaching the Mid Term Realm in the Golden Core stage.

    And another twenty days later.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s martial arts realm ascended to the Late Term Realm in the Golden Core stage.

    In the martial arts practice room.

    ¡°Hum ¡ª¡±

    A unique fluctuation emanated from Lin Yun¡¯s fists and feet. Lin Yun smiled slightly and murmured, ¡°Another fourth-level martial arts skill has reached the Peak Realm. Now, a total of eighteen fourth-level martial arts skills have reached Peak Realm¡­¡±

    The fourth-level martial arts techniques were no longer considered basic, so Lin Yun rarely used the Cosmic Trading System to directly enhance them.

    Because he made an interesting discovery¡­

    As long as he learned a fourth-level martial technique, the realm of that technique would elevate rapidly.

    First to third-level martial arts techniques were like the basic strokes of calligraphy, horizontal, vertical, left-falling, right-falling, bending, etc¡­

    The fourth-level martial arts techniques were akin to complete characters, the most complex characters.

    Given that he was already incredibly proficient in the basics, even writing complex characters wasn¡¯t a challenge for him.

    Did revered calligraphers write ugly complex characters?

    Perhaps the quality was a little rough at the beginning because they were unfamiliar, but after writing a few times, the quality improved swiftly. It didn¡¯t take long to reach their usual standard.

    Lin Yun felt the same way about ascending to the fourth-level martial arts techniques.

    After learning them, practicing a few times allowed him to reach the Intermediate Level. After a dozen or more rounds, he would be at the Grand Mastery Level. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long to reach the Peak Realm.

    Under such circumstances, naturally, Lin Yun would not spend a ton of Spirit Crystals on upgrading those levels.

    Remember, it was not cheap to upgrade using Spirit Crystals.

    A third-level martial arts technique cost about a thousand Spirit Crystals at beginner level.

    A fourth-level martial arts technique started at ten thousand Spirit Crystals at the beginner stage.

    To upgrade to Intermediate Level around a hundred thousand Spirit Crystals were required, a million Spirit Crystals to upgrade to the Grand Mastery Level, tens of millions of Spirit Crystals to reach the Peak Realm.

    Even with Lin Yun¡¯s wealth, it was absurd to spend such quantities of Spirit Crystals on techniques that could be upgraded in less than an hour or a day.

    What¡¯s more, Lin Yun faintly sensed that it might be better to enhance some realms himself rather than relying on the Cosmic Trading System.

    As Lin Yun had predicted.

    After his breakthrough to Innate Realm, in just over a month, he improved several dozen fourth-level martial arts techniques to the Grand Mastery Level. A few fourth-level martial arts techniques even reached the Peak Realm.

    Now, he had eighteen fourth-level martial arts techniques at the Peak Realm.

    Because of his promotion to the Golden Core Realm, Lin Yun could now learn fifth-level martial arts techniques.

    Over time, Lin Yun learned more than thirty-five level martial arts techniques.

    Now, all thirty-plus five-level martial techniques had reached the Grand Mastery Level, and three of them had reached the Peak Realm.

    ¡°As expected, having a solid foundation in martial arts pays off big time. Just like this, I have saved a significant number of Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    By taking Martial Arts Pills, using various auxiliary equipment, and consuming natural treasures every day, Lin Yun made rapid progress.

    Another month passed. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun¡¯s body shook as he broke through to the Peak Realm at the Golden Core stage.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡±

    Numerous sources of energy were drawn from all directions, and they poured into Lin Yun¡¯s body at a rapid pace.

    The quantity and quality of true Qi in Lin Yun¡¯s Dantian rose sharply.

    ¡°Mr. Lin has made another breakthrough¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this the Peak Realm of the Golden Core?¡±

    Warriors all over the battleship lifted their heads to look at the location where Lin Yun was cultivating, showering him with envious praises.

    This sort of situation had already occurred several times during the past two months.

    Originally, some of them were enthusiastic about gathering resources and capturing Starry Sky Beasts during their cosmic voyage, or deliberately visiting the passing lower-level civilizations and so on¡­

    But after seeing Lin Yun¡¯s continuous breakthroughs and their same-level companions¡¯ successive breakthroughs, the remaining individuals gradually lost interest, and started putting most of their efforts into martial arts cultivation.

    By the time they rescued Star Blue, all their levels had reached the innate peak level.

    However, the Golden Core Realm was truly hard to break through.

    However, the resources Lin Yun provided to them were extremely abundant.

    On this point, even they couldn¡¯t voice any dissatisfaction.

    When they had set off, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran were still not at the Innate Realm, just like Lin Yun. Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran had always been with them, and the resources they used were similar. However, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran had made their breakthroughs before them.

    This proved that Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran¡¯s talents were stronger than theirs.

    Now, Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran had been in the mid-term of the Golden Core Realm for quite some time.

    Lin Yun had left them far behind.

    It was time for them¡­to buckle down¡­

    The martial arts talent of these people was originally high.

    With a large amount of resources and more determined effort¡­

    One by one, they also began to make breakthroughs.

    Now, two months had passed, and only two out of twelve people, excluding Lin Yun, Lin Yuanshan, and Zhang Haoran, had not yet reached the Golden Core Realm.

    By now, the strength of Lin Yun and his party had undergone dramatic changes compared to when they left Earth.

    Thirteen out of the fifteen people were in the Golden Core Realm.

    It shouldn¡¯t take long for the remaining two to also make their breakthroughs.

    Lin Yun had raised Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran¡¯s mental strength to middle-level seventh rank, and also raised the mental strength of the other twelve people to lower-level seventh rank. He had also passed on to them the technology to control a sixth-level technology civilization battleship.

    Now, these people could perfectly control a sixth-level technological civilization¡¯s battleship.

    But on the Cosmic Trading System, the cheapest sixth-level technological civilization battleship cost over one billion Spirit Crystals.

    A slightly better sixth-level technological civilization battleship cost several billion Spirit Crystals, or even close to ten billion Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun was considering which level of battleship to buy.

    Now, he only had a little over two billion Spirit Crystals left on him. If he wanted to buy a slightly better battleship, he might have to return to Earth and start his calculations over.

    He had been away from Earth for so long, those people assigned to gather resources should have gathered quite a lot by now, right?

    Lin Yun quietly thought.

    Two months of travel brought them closer and closer to Earth.

    A sense of expectancy grew in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Exercise room.

    Lin Yun began to practice martial arts techniques.

    Although the first three realms of Martial Arts were foundational, the fourth and fifth realms also required foundational work.

    Now, he had already made a breakthrough to the peak of the Golden Core Realm.

    Next, he would be preparing to make a breakthrough into the Domain Realm.

    In this period, the fourth-level and fifth-level Martial Arts techniques he had learned needed to be further honed.

    He had learned a total of 81 fourth-level Martial Arts techniques.

    Now, 32 of them had reached the Peak Realm.

    Next up, Lin Yun began practicing these fourth-level Martial Arts techniques.

    The peak of the seventh-level mental strength allowed him to comprehend these fourth-level Martial Arts techniques at a more rapid speed.

    On the first day, Lin Yun reached the Peak Realm in two fourth-level Martial Arts techniques.

    On the second day, Lin Yun reached the Peak Realm in three fourth-level Martial Arts techniques.

    As Lin Yun mastered more and more techniques, his comprehension speed increased even more.

    Half a month later, Lin Yun had honed all the fourth-level Martial Arts techniques to the Peak Realm.

    Only two of them were very difficult for Lin Yun to master to the peak, and he had to spend Spirit Crystals to achieve it. Read new adventures at .com

    Afterwards, Lin Yun began practicing fifth-level Martial Arts techniques.

    Lin Yun had only just started learning the fifth-level Martial Arts techniques, and had only over 30 of them, which was not enough¡­

    Lin Yun learned new fifth-level Martial Arts techniques while improving his old ones.

    In this process, his peak of the Golden Core Realm also slowly began to move towards higher realms.

    In the blink of an eye, it had been three months since Lin Yun parted with Star Blue.

    At this time, their battleship was only a little over two million light years away from Earth.

    ¡°In the future, I must build a space jump station near Earth. That way, no matter how far away I am, I can quickly return when I buy a superior battleship¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed.

    With a distance of over 30 million light years, even their fifth-level technological civilization¡¯s battleship, using the maximum space jump distance, would only need four to five dozen consecutive jumps.

    However, they had to travel for over three months, which consumed too much time.

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡ª¡±

    Just as their battleship was a million light-years away from Earth, a series of warning messages suddenly arrived.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A jolt ran through Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    This message was transmitted from Earth.

    Could it be that something happened on Earth while they were away?

    There were two major crises on Earth ¨C which one had happened? And when did it happen?

    ¡°Quick! Full speed ahead!¡±

    Lin Yun immediately teleported to the core control room, looked at the screens in front of him, and shouted.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, what exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to Earth?¡±

    Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª

    At this time, the others also rushed in. Seeing this scene, they all spoke anxiously.

    The alarm they had just heard, they had also heard it. And they also knew that the warning was transmitted from Earth.

 Chapter 461 - 461 - 432: People from the Immortal World

    Chapter 461 ¨C 432: People from the Immortal World

    Enjoy new adventures from .com

    ¡°The person from the Immortal World has emerged. They have their eyes on the Qingyun Company¡¯s technological prowess and want to seize control of Qingyun Company¡­¡± Lin Yun took a slight breath and said slowly.

    ¡°The person from Immortal World has emerged?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the expressions of some Golden Core cultivators subtly changed.

    Most of them were the leading figures of Earth, among which two were former Sky Group members, later becoming Supreme Elders of the Dragon Group. They, too, were aware of the Immortal World. It was said that place was incredibly powerful, with the Innate Realm being just ordinary, Golden Cores were as common as dogs, and even legends of celestial beings.

    That the people there had actually arrived¡­ and made Earth issue a warning¡­

    How could they not be worried?

    ...

    ¡°Immortal World?¡±

    ¡°What kind of power is the Immortal World?¡±

    Some other Golden Core cultivators who were unfamiliar with this matter expressed their confusion one after another.

    ¡°The Immortal World is a parallel space connected to our Huaxia¡­¡±

    After that, Lin Yun briefly explained the matter of the Immortal World to these people.

    ¡°There are such existences on Earth?¡±

    ¡°So the characters in some of the myths really exist¡­¡±

    Some people gasped in shocked.

    Although they had left Earth for a while to travel through the universe for an extended period, hunting Starry Sky Beasts, witnessing extraterrestrial powerhouses, and even encountering terrifying entities like the Golden Beast.

    However, the impression of some mythological figures on Earth remained deep in their minds.

    ¡°Lin Yun, how¡¯s our company doing¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan asked continuously, his tone filled with worry.

    The people around them were all on Earth!

    Seeing Lin Yuanshan asking so, others also looked over simultaneously..

    They were now deeply tied to the fortune of Qingyun Company ¡ª they enjoyed success together, or they suffered losses together. Naturally, they did not want anything to happen to Qingyun Company.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingyun Company is protected by Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five, along with various robust protective measures. Those people temporarily could not do anything to Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County,¡± said Lin Yun, a glint of frost flashing in his eyes.

    Only they couldn¡¯t do anything to Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County, but other Qingyun Buildings that didn¡¯t have as high a defensive level as the one in Immortal Origin County had already been occupied by those people.

    The power of those people reached up to a Level Seven Cultivator. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The strength of Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five had reached the early stage of Level Eight Cultivator. However, for safety reasons, the three of them did not take action. This was also arranged by Lin Yun before he left.

    Safety was paramount.

    ¡­

    India, Qingyun No.1 Building, top floor.

    A middle-aged man was leisurely lying on a recliner, savoring a glass of red wine slowly. A young and beautiful woman stood behind him, her hands gently massaging his shoulders.

    ¡°Forget it, your massage skills aren¡¯t even as good as this massage chair¡­¡± The middle-aged man put down his red wine, waved to let the woman leave, and said.

    Then, the middle-aged man stood up, walked to the French window, and looked at the scenery in front of him, which looked cloudy and foggy. He sighed slightly, ¡°Who would have thought that after decades of not being part of the mortal world, the mortal world has developed to this extent? Is this the so-called power of technology?¡±

    Compared to the Earth decades ago, the situation had changed drastically.

    Many things were unimaginable unless one saw them.

    This so-called technological force, some of which even threatened the safety of those at their level.

    This would have been absurd in the Immortal World.

    Wherever there are people, there are the jianghu (underworld). The Immortal World was no different.

    The changes in the mortal world quickly caught their attention, making them want to seize control.

    They had thought about it. If they brought some things from the mortal world to the Immortal World, what changes would it bring, and what benefits would they gain?

    ¡°Martial Uncle Chen.¡±

    Just then, a young man suddenly appeared not far away, giving a slight salute.

    ¡°Yizhou, how¡¯s the handling of Qingyun Company¡¯s matter going?¡± The middle-aged man looked up, smiled at the young man, and said.

    ¡°The person in charge of Qingyun Company has only sent a message asking us to leave Qingyun Company. They won¡¯t discuss anything else and I haven¡¯t been able to meet with them.¡± The young man shook his head and replied.

    ¡°How come? Isn¡¯t your family¡¯s status in Huaxia very high? As Qingyun Company is a power in Huaxia, how come they won¡¯t even see you?¡± The middle-aged man frowned and said.

    Qiao Yizhou, the genius disciple of Haotian Gate, entered the Immortal World more than forty years ago and has now reached the peak of the Golden Core realm.

    This time when he came to the mortal world, he had initially not come down. However, once they realized the changes on Earth and noticed that it was difficult to deal with Qingyun Company, they sent a message for him to come down.

    They thought that once they met the person in charge of Qingyun Company, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to take control of Qingyun Company.

    Although the power of the mortal world had developed incredibly, could the methods of cultivators be understood by these mundane people?

    However, unexpectedly, even when they had Qiao Yizhou come down, they still couldn¡¯t meet the person in charge of Qingyun Company.

    ¡°This Qingyun Company has a complex position on Earth. Even the high-ranking officials of many countries have to give them face. Our Qiao family is, after all, just a power in Huaxia¡­¡± Qiao Yizhou frowned and said.

    ¡°However, the other party sent a message stating that their boss isn¡¯t on Earth now. If we want to negotiate with Qingyun Company, we can wait for their boss to return. But for now, we must leave Qingyun Building, or enter Qingyun Building in a normal manner. Otherwise, when their boss returns, they will not rest until a decisive battle with us¡­¡± After a pause, Qiao Yizhou murmured.

    ¡°A decisive battle? This Qingyun Company, speaking so boldly. Have they been accustomed to being kings in this mortal world? Or has the so-called technological power they¡¯ve developed bolstered their confidence to this extent?¡± Chen Changqing chuckled coldly and shook his head.

    How long has this mortal world¡¯s technology been developed? The power of their Immortal World is not something people in this mortal world can imagine!

    ¡°Try having a polite conversation with them, but they¡¯re taking themselves too seriously. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to give them face. Have the disciples prepare and get ready to attack Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County!¡± Chen Changqing paused and said coldly.

    Previously, they forced their way into Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County, but they couldn¡¯t break in. Being cautious, they didn¡¯t continue to force their way in.

    During this time, they had roughly investigated the situation on Earth and looked into Qingyun Company.

    They found that the strongest forces that Qingyun Company displayed in public were merely Martial Artists of the Domain Realm. As for the so-called technological warfare power, nothing particularly outstanding was revealed.

    This power was indeed dominant in the mortal world¡­ but it was nothing in the eyes of the folk from their Immortal World, and therefore, their regard for Qingyun Company unavoidably lessened greatly.

 Chapter 462 - 462 - 433: Counter Killing

    Chapter 462 ¨C 433: Counter Killing

    There were many powers in the Immortal World, and Haotian Gate was just one of them.

    There wasn¡¯t just the Haotian Gate that came down this time.

    While the disciples of Haotian Gate were preparing to attack Qingyun Building, many powers had already gathered near Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County.

    Among them, there were even forces from the Western Heavenly Realm.

    The Eastern Immortal World and the Western Heavenly Realm were actually in a parallel space. There were entrances and exits on the Earth in both the East and the West. It was said that these were left by the strong from both sides a long time ago.

    There were two spatial nodes, yin and yang, and they resonated with each other.

    This time, when the two spatial nodes weakened, the powerful from both sides agreed to open the spatial nodes together, and representatives from both sides came together.

    ...

    This had been done many times before.

    On one hand, they looked for talented disciples in the secular world, and on the other hand, they collected some resources in the secular world.

    There were resources in the Immortal World too. In fact, many resources in the Immortal World were very high-grade. However, some resources from the secular world also served as many supplements.

    ¡°Immediately lift the barrier here, or else we will forcibly break in¡­¡±

    ¡°You Qingyun Company has harvested many resources from the surrounding planets, hand over the resources you have collected now!¡±

    ¡°I heard that your Qingyun Company has obtained extraterrestrial technology items? Such things are not something that a group of mortals like you can master. Hand them over!¡±

    One representative from each power loudly declared.

    ¡°Who would have thought that such powerful beings exist on Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Immortal World? Heavenly Realm? Are they the gods and immortals from the legends?¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company is in trouble now¡­¡±

    Many people on Earth watched this scene through videos and were bewildered.

    Everyone around Qingyun Building was seen levitating. Some were standing on flying swords, while others on flying carpets. These were obviously not ordinary people.

    However, many people were already quite accepting of such events due to the videos released by Qingyun Company in the past and the ¡°Future Wind and Clouds¡± game launched by Qingyun Company.

    ¡°Serves them right! They were so arrogant at Qingyun Company!¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company has caused so many companies to go bankrupt, so many workers have lost their jobs, and so many rich people have gone bankrupt. Now, their retribution has come¡­¡±

    Many people gloated.

    Among them, while some were purely jealous, others had their former lofty positions affected by Qingyun Company. As for driving many companies to bankruptcy, causing many people to lose their jobs, and leading many rich people to bankruptcy, these were merely their exaggerations.

    Although many companies did go bankrupt, most of the bosses preserved much of their wealth, and the same was true for most of the wealthy. As for the laid-off workers¡­ there was Qingyun Company to take over, and the ¡°Future Wind and Clouds¡± game provided a shelter, allowing these workers to live even better lives.

    In fact, the rise of Qingyun Company made the development of all humanity on Earth better. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There were no more wars, and everyone had life insurance.

    Everyone also had a better direction for hard work, a direction of constant self-improvement, improving quality of life, and increasing lifespan!

    In this regard, ¡°Future Wind and Clouds¡± provided everyone with a fair platform!

    Those things were something many people could not get despite having endless wealth in the past!

    Your next read is at .com

    Did those former bosses and tycoons really suffer losses?

    The wealth they managed to keep actually gave them quite a lot of advantages over others!

    Perhaps, this wealth was earned through years and generations of hard work, so Lin Yun didn¡¯t obliterate their wealth forcefully!

    Otherwise, Lin Yun could just directly establish a new currency system!

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t do that, or rather, Lin Yun did it, but he did it slowly and imperceptibly. He gave these people compensation!

    Compared to current conditions, would those big bosses and tycoons prefer to have their original wealth and live their former lifestyle?

    No one but a fool would probably want that!

    Essentially, they are just¡­ discontented!

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª¡±

    Soon, the major forces started their attack on the protective shield around Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County.

    Layer upon layer of protective shields released a powerful glow, staunchly resisting the attacks of these people.

    ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡±

    The power of these people was too great. The defense alarm within the Qingyun Building kept going off.

    ¡°What should we do, if we keep going like this, we might not be able to hold on for much longer¡­.¡±

    ¡°Or else, should we let Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five go out and kill some?¡±

    Zhao Gang, Lin Duoer and others surrounded Xia Qingqing, expressing their concerns one after another.

    Xia Qingqing was Lin Yun¡¯s girlfriend. Right now, Lin Yun was not there, and in his absence, they were subtly treating Xia Qingqing as their leader.

    Lin Yun¡¯s parents were kept out of this matter by everyone else. They were getting older, and everyone was afraid that they would worry too much if they found out.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five go out. According to the information we¡¯ve gathered, the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm probably have even greater powers. Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five are our last safeguard.

    If they knew and called on more powerful forces from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five would lose their strength advantage¡­..¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    ¡°I have already sent the information here to my brother. According to what he said before he left, this trip of his should last about half a year, and now, more than six months have past. He should be back soon, let¡¯s wait like this for now¡­¡± After a pause, Xia Qingqing slowly said.

    ¡°However, we can attack them with other forms of power!¡± Then, Xia Qingqing said.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, you go and command the number three attack method!¡±

    ¡°Duoer, you go and command the number four attack method!¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, have all the Martial Artists who have reached the Huajin stage work in rotating shifts of about ten units, focusing their inner energy into the defence system to strengthen the defensive power and conserve energy¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Afterward, Xia Qingqing started assigning tasks one by one.

    In certain aspects, where she hadn¡¯t thought through thoroughly, others supplemented.

    This was their first time facing an enemy, thankfully, their strong mental strength allowed them to think quickly in various aspects, and they quickly came up with many countermeasures, preventing them from being too flustered.

    With the execution of each step, the situation in the Qingyun Building quickly changed.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ªhiss¡ª¡ªhiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, thousands of energy light columns attacked the forces head on. Although some were alert and dodged, many were hit and fell to the ground like dumplings.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Help me¡ª¡ª¡±

    Some people screamed in pain, while others panicked and cried for help.

    With each round of attacks, things moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, more than thirty people were wounded, and dozens were killed.

    The total number of people from all the major forces was only five to six hundred, and this loss was not a small one.

    Fortunately, most of the dead were weak, and the strong ones were mostly unharmed.

    However, Qingyun Company¡¯s counterattack enraged these strong individuals.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Daring to injure my people from the Golden Immortal Gate, my Golden Immortal Gate will never stop until Qingyun Company is destroyed!¡±

    ¡°This time, even if your Qingyun Company opens the barrier, it won¡¯t make a difference!¡±

    One after another, the strong ones roared in anger.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ªhum¡ª¡ªroar¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ªhiss¡ª¡ªhiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, what responded to them was another kind of attack. First, a powerful sonic attack, followed by the previous energy column attack.

    Sonic attacks were very hard to defend against. Some of the strong ones were cautious, but they didn¡¯t expect this kind of attack. Immediately, many people were hit. Fortunately, the power of the sonic attack was not great, and most of the people who were hit were fine.

    But at this moment, the previous energy column attack hit them. Their slightly confused state left them unable to defend.

    In fact, this was the killing move.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªboom¡ª¡ªboom¡ª¡ª¡±

    One after the other, the strong ones were hit by the energy light columns and fell one by one.

    Eventually, the number of people who died in this wave exceeded the number of people who died in the previous wave.

 Chapter 463 - 463 - 434: Stalemate

    Chapter 463 ¨C 434: Stalemate

    ¡°Sure enough, this so-called Immortal World is nothing but a bane¡­¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Qingyun Company is taking the brunt, or else the consequences for various countries would be more severe¡­¡±

    At a certain official base in Huaxia, a middle-aged man watching the situation through video murmured.

    ¡­ sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you blame us for our rudeness!¡±

    ¡°Big Dipper Array!¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang Opposite Combination Master Technique!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Rivers Reversing and Seas Overturning!¡±

    ¡°Raging Sea Of Flames!¡±

    After witnessing the continuous fall of more than twenty of their people, anger dominated the representatives of major forces and elicited a bout of ironic laughter from them.

    Subsequently, their attacks became more vigorous and structured.

    Initially, due to the multitude of forces attacking Qingyun Company, some had thought to conserve their energy. Now, those thoughts had vanished substantially, and some forces began to attack full force.

    ¡°Their attacks have grown stronger¡­¡±

    ¡°It looks like they weren¡¯t giving their all before. This time, they¡¯ve been forced to maximize their strengths¡­¡±

    Inside Qingyun Building, Xia Qingqing and her team frowned.

    This outcome had not been anticipated. However, since it had already occurred, they had to respond accordingly.

    One hour¡­two hours¡­

    Time continued to trickle by.

    In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed.

    Inside the protective barrier of Immortal Origin County, the Qingyun Building remained untouched. However, around the barrier¡¯s perimeter, several buildings which had been affected by the massive attacks were full of massive breaches.

    The psychic forces of both the Eastern Immortal World and the Western Heavenly Realm had underestimated the toughness of this bone they had chosen to gnaw.

    The collective strength of their allied forces couldn¡¯t even be casually contended by a formidable eighth-level Cultivator. Not to mention, their continuous attack had persisted for a lengthy period.

    ¡°These technological defenses are not ordinary. If it were a formation, there¡¯d be a method to break it. If these protective barriers have sufficient energy, and they can¡¯t be broken quickly, they will effectively be indestructible¡­¡± a leader from the Golden Immortal Gate frowned and said.

    ¡°Are you implying that we¡¯ll have to keep attacking indefinitely if they have an abundant supply of energy?¡± said a leader from a Heavenly Realm force with a cold snort.

    The time they had spent attacking didn¡¯t really count for much in the Immortal World or Heavenly Realm. Some psychic forces would plan sieges that lasted for months, and sometimes even a year and a half, to battle a single formidable array. This was a very common occurrence.

    However, when they confronted such an array, they could clearly see its extent of damage and predict how long it would take to shatter it.

    Right now, their assault on these protective barriers made them as clueless as ever. Whenever a barrier weakened, they would momentarily pause their attack, only to see the barrier quickly rejuvenate. This gave them no clue as to when they could break through.

    Furthermore, from sources elsewhere, they learned that as long as the barriers were sufficiently powered, they would forever be incapable of breaking them.

    This realization was hardly satisfying.

    ¡°Shall we send more reinforcements?¡± a leader of a force asked, deep in contemplation.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. According to our investigation, this Qingyun Company hasn¡¯t been around for that long. Even if it possesses the capability to power its shields, it can¡¯t have much energy reserves. Our attacks aren¡¯t weak, perhaps we can break these protective barriers soon?¡± a leader of another force shook his head and said.

    ¡°Indeed, sending a message back now and having it returned by various forces will probably take some time¡­¡±

    ¡°The spatial nodes to our respective realms haven¡¯t opened wide enough. Even strong reinforcements may find it difficult to come here¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company can only defensively resist for now. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we break these protective barriers. There¡¯s no need to drag other forces down here¡­¡±

    The leaders of various forces nodded one after the other.

    With the development of the current Earth and especially the progress of Qingyun Company, once they break these protective barriers and gain control over Qingyun Company, they stand to reap significant benefits.

    This was an obvious fact.

    In light of this situation, they wouldn¡¯t appreciate anyone else wanting a slice of the pie.

    Subsequently, some leaders of forces arranged for their trusted people to station themselves at the two spatial nodes out of fear that others might clandestinely send messages back. They kept an eye on one another and did not allow anyone to return.

    ¡­

    One day¡­two days¡­three days¡­

    In the blink of an eye, the siege on Qingyun Company by various forces from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm extended for several days.

    All forces made intermittent attempts and managed to break some of the protective layers outside Qingyun Company.

    The sight of this progress filled the faces of the attacking psychic forces with hope and laughter.

    Having adequately prepared themselves and seeing casualties only from the initial onslaught, Qingyun Company¡¯s counterattacks in these few days barely caused them any damage, with only a handful of personnel lost.

    At this rate, all the protective layers around Qingyun Company were about to be breached.

    Inside Qingyun Building.

    ¡°Had we known earlier, we would have only secured critical territories!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there are almost three hundred Qingyun Buildings. That¡¯s too many! If we knew, we would have only guarded a few of the core ones and abandoned the rest, just as we did with the other Qingyun Buildings¡ªthey didn¡¯t suffer much damage anyway!¡±

    Sighed Xia Qingqing and her team.

    Guarding all these buildings had depleted a large portion of the protective array¡¯s power, which is why they had been breached so quickly.

    ¡°Who could have known it would turn out this way¡­¡±

    After a while, Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    It was too late now to retract the protection from other places.

    They had resisted the opponents¡¯ attacks for several days and had killed dozens of them. Now, the enemy was ready to explode into a bitter rage. It was hard to tell if they would retaliate against the people inside the buildings once the protection was removed.

    At present, people in the outer buildings of the Qingyun structures were terrified, seeing several layers of their protective shields broken.

    Understandably, they too shared this concern.

    As for relocating the people in those buildings to other ones, it would hardly make a dent in the grand scheme of things.

    Each building housed too many people. Here in Immortal Origin County, the policy had always been to build as many buildings as there were new people. The ratio of residents to buildings was kept one-to-one in order to keep up with population growth.

    If it were just about accommodation, squeezing a bit could save a lot of space.

    But then, there was the issue of feeding everyone.

    The nearly three hundred Qingyun Buildings had a combined population of about three hundred million. Feeding these people were already a significant problem.

    Previously, food was being transported from various places. Now, that had been disrupted.

    However, Lin Yun had long anticipated this situation. Therefore, every building had facilities for the rapid production of food.

    Each building¡¯s facilities could just about support the residents of one building.

    In the absence of external food supplies, if the number of buildings were reduced, there would be a food crisis.

    If Lin Yun were here, he could simply use the Cosmic Trading System, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    But currently, Lin Yun was absent.

    ¡°If the protective barriers fail, we¡¯ll have to call upon Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five¡­¡±

    Stay connected via .com

    Xia Qingqing fretted to herself.

    The population in the Qingyun Buildings of Immortal Origin County consisted largely of staunch supporters of Qingyun Company, and they couldn¡¯t be lost carelessly.

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡±

    Just then, an emergency message arrived.

    On hearing this sound, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their team felt their hearts tighten and immediately checked it.

    ¡°A message from Brother Yun. He¡¯s already a million light-years away. He¡¯ll be back in about two to three days¡­¡±

    After reading the message, Xia Qingqing immediately looked up at everyone and exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 464 - 464 - 435: Fight Fire with Fire

    Chapter 464 ¨C 435: Fight Fire with Fire

    ¡°Fantastic! We just have to hang on for another two or three days!¡±

    Upon hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s words, the crowd cheered.

    At that moment, they felt a great relief. Lin Yun was their pillar of strength. In their eyes, as long as Lin Yun returned, he could solve all their problems.

    Following this, everyone¡¯s defence and counterattacks became much more audacious.

    Because they were no longer thinking about conserving energy.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    An energy cannon, unlike anything they had ever seen before, suddenly appeared, firing a barrage of dense, powerful beams in every direction. Many powerful beings found themselves unable to avoid the onslaught and were forced to endure the brunt of the attacks.

    ...

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The protective shield set up by a level six Cultivator was shattered. All the fourth and fifth level Cultivators he was protecting, including himself, were instantly perforated and killed.

    All the powerful beings from different factions were stunned.

    This was the first time a level six Cultivator had fallen since the siege on the Qingyun Company began.

    Level six Cultivators were not weaklings among them. In fact, many leaders of these factions were but at the peak of level six.

    This revelation sent a chill down their spines. This kind of power was becoming a threat to their safety.

    This Qingyun Company¡­ actually had such a powerful weapon?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°We really should have heeded the warning!¡±

    ¡°Do they really think we can¡¯t get to them?¡±

    ¡°Once those shields break, all those who resist will die!¡±

    Various powerful beings, filled with anger and dismay, roared out their threats.

    However, the response they received was only a barrage of powerful attacks.

    The attacks were so potent that even the most powerful among them dared not underestimate them. In an instant, the powerful beings from various factions started to retreat.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Our previous mode of attack is no longer safe!¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful attack must consume a vast amount of energy. Are these attacks their last-ditch effort before dying?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the possibility that they decided to abandon their previous strategy of attrition, knowing it wouldn¡¯t cause us significant harm and that we could just annihilate them. They just want to take a few of us down with them if they¡¯re going down!¡±

    Expressions of the powerful beings were changing rapidly as they discussed their options.

    Regardless, it was clear that they could no longer press their attack as they had been doing.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight fire with fire?¡± Suddenly, a level five Cultivator spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    ¡°The Qingyun Company is using technological defences and weapons to fight us. Why don¡¯t we do the same and fight them with our own technology? Right now, the nations of Earth possess superweapons of tremendous power¡­¡± The light in the eyes of the level five cultivator was gleaming as he spoke.

    Upon hearing his words, the others fell silent.

    They all knew about these superweapons. When they first heard about their power, they didn¡¯t quite believe it. Only after one of their factions commanded a large nation to detonate such a weapon in a desert did they realise it was real.

    The sheer terror of it was unbelievable, especially the radiation damage it could do to ordinary humans following the explosion. If a superweapon were detonated over an area, normal human life there would be virtually impossible for many years.

    Even Cultivators below level five would suffer repercussions in such an environment.

    Initially, they had thought about using these weapons against Qingyun Company, but the destructive power of these weapons was difficult to control.

    They intended to seize control of the Qingyun Company, not to obliterate it.

    What if the Qingyun Company¡¯s shield couldn¡¯t withstand the attack and everything was destroyed? That certainly wasn¡¯t the outcome they wanted.

    Furthermore¡­

    If a large number of superweapons were detonated, all of Huaxia would likely be affected.

    Although the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were now operating independently and were almost unrelated to the secular world, many elder beings from the Immortal World originated from Huaxia. A matter of such magnitude would be of concern to powers from both the Eastern Immortal World and the Western Heavenly Realm, and none of them dared to make a hasty decision.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Suddenly, a level seven Cultivator spoke with conviction.

    ¡°Is this really a good idea ¡­¡±

    Some people were frowning.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Which among those powerful beings does not spend most of their time cultivating in remote places? They hardly spend any time in the Immortal World or Heavenly Realm, let alone in this secular world! Thousands of years have passed, they¡¯ve probably long forgotten about this world!¡± The level seven Cultivator shook his head.

    ¡°The gateway between the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm, and this secular world only opens once every few decades. But the effects of those superweapons will dissipate in few decades. Even if those powers become aware, would they really care?¡± After a pause, the level seven Cultivator continued.

    He didn¡¯t care, frankly. He wasn¡¯t a Cultivator from the East. The impact would be on the Eastern territories. If the powers in the West heard about it, perhaps they would even praise him? Read new chapters at .com

    Although Eastern and Western powers maintained peace on the surface, there was competition in secret.

    Now, he was merely trying to rationalise it to the Eastern Immortal World powers.

    But in reality, what he said was probably true. Those powers had likely long forgotten about this place. And even if they hadn¡¯t, they might never return in their lifetimes. Unless this place ceased to exist, there was little chance they would intervene.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are overthinking it!¡±

    ¡°A few decades of environmental disturbance is nothing. By the time the next gateway to the secular world opens, those effects could be gone¡­¡±

    As expected, when they heard the level seven Cultivator¡¯s words, many of them nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The defence of Qingyun Company far outweighs our expectations. Even with superweapons, we can¡¯t breach their defences in a short period. We shouldn¡¯t worry about damaging the area¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed¡­¡±

    Soon, the decision was made.

    Immediately, representatives from each faction left to make preparations.

    Inside the Qingyun Building.

    ¡°What are they discussing?¡±

    ¡°Their Domain Powers are shielding them. Our detection equipment can¡¯t reach them¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and the others looked worried.

    However, they soon figured it out.

    Although they couldn¡¯t eavesdrop on the discussion, they could observe the motions. From those motions, they were able to reach a conclusion.

    ¡°They actually plan to use those nations¡¯ superweapons against us¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°How can they dare to do it? There are still many people in the cities surrounding Immortal Origin County!¡±

    Lin Duoer couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Quick! Notify the cities surrounding Immortal Origin County immediately and urge them to evacuate!¡±

    Xia Qingqing swiftly took charge and shouted decisively.

    ¡°They should not be able to hit us. We have excellent anti-air defences here¡­¡± one person hesitantly commented.

    ¡°No! They might not even use technological means for their attack. They are Cultivators, powerful Cultivators!¡±

    Xia Qingqing was shaking her head.

    ¡°What about letting Cloud Three, Cloud Four, Cloud Five to launch an attack¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang¡¯s face was changing rapidly.

    ¡°We have only two or three days before my brother and the others return. If we let Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five launch an attack now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold out until then. I already made a mistake with my last order by increasing the attack power, which pushed them to this extreme¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing regretted her previous decision intensely.

    If she hadn¡¯t increased the attack power, they wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s not your fault. That decision was made by all of us. Who could have anticipated that they would be so reckless¡­¡± Lin Duoer took hold of Xia Qingqing¡¯s hand and comforted her softly.

 Chapter 465 - 465 - 436: Global Shock

    Chapter 465 ¨C 436: Global Shock

    ¡°What? They plan on deploying a superweapon?¡±

    ¡°How dare they be so reckless?¡±

    Soon the news spread to neighboring cities around Immortal Origin County and eventually across the globe. The people were taken aback.

    ¡°Quick! We must leave the city!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Get away from Immortal Origin County!¡±

    Soon after, the cities surrounding Immortal Origin County were thrown into total chaos as people started to flee.

    Initially, because these cities were close to Immortal Origin County, they thrived in recent times; many people chose to reside there.

    ...

    When the forces from the Immortal and Heavenly Worlds attacked Qingyun Building, some people fled fearing they would be caught up in the crossfire. However, many stayed, hoping to get closer to Immortal Origin County and the godlike personalities there. The thrill of such company was far more tempting than the game Future Storm ever depicted.

    Immortal Affinity?

    Two tigers fighting, both severely wounded, and finally a great fortune falls upon them?

    Everyone harbors the fantasy of being the protagonist.

    Because of varying reasons, many people had come to cities around Immortal Origin County. Some even stayed near the place where Qingyun Building was attacked¡­

    Now, when the news came, some hurried away in fear, while others chose not to believe it.

    ¡°These are god-like beings, why would they attack us mortals¡­¡±

    ¡°They posses overwhelming powers, why would they need to use our ordinary superweapons¡­¡±

    ¡°Those weapons could bring about mass destruction, how dare they? Don¡¯t they fear the repercussion of killing too many and incurring karma?¡±

    ¡°It must be Qingyun Company trying to instill fear with their exaggeration¡­¡±

    Those people dismissed the warning with a shake of their heads.

    However, reality soon forced those in disbelief to accept the frightening truth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A series of apocalyptic forces were manifesting in the sky.

    ¡°Zap ¨C zap ¨C zap.¡±

    Within the Qingyun Building, the air defense system was activated and began intercepting the superweapons. But the power of each weapon exploding in the sky still brought the feeling of doomsday.

    The defense level of Qingyun Building was quite high. Because of its interception, the superweapons were shot down as soon as they entered the atmosphere.

    Therefore, those explosions were not above Immortal Origin County or its surroundings, but all over the world.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xia Qingqing and her team¡¯s operation, which launched a purifying wave to cleanse the radiation as the air defense intercepted the weapons, the end of the world would have already descended all over the world.

    ¡°No good, at this rate we cannot hit Qingyun Company¡¯s location¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this the defensive power of earth¡¯s technology? It¡¯s truly miraculous! If we bring such technology back to the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°The technological power in other areas of earth is too weak; only the technological power of Qingyun Company is worth a look. We will take only the best. We must take control of Qingyun Company¡­¡±

    The leaders from the Immortal and Heavenly Worlds¡¯ major factions watched in awe and began to share their thoughts.

    As Xia Qingqing and her team had predicted, the others soon decided to carry the superweapons and attack Qingyun Building directly and personally.

    They had long debated this process.

    After all, these weren¡¯t ordinary weapons. They were superweapons that could bring about the apocalypse. The fact that they were personally deploying them made their hearts beat furiously.

    If by chance, the weapon exploded while they were transporting it; their strong abilities might not be able to withstand the blast.

    Whooosh.

    A few hours later, a shadow appeared and then quickly disappeared from the vicinity of Qingyun Building in Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the sound of a catastrophic explosion rang out. A huge crater appeared and a massive suffocating mushroom cloud rose into the sky.

    The first superweapon exploded outside Qingyun Building.

    Although several hours had allowed many people to evacuate the area, the local population was too large.

    The area¡¯s recent development had significantly improved the local transportation but evacuating such a large population wasn¡¯t a simple task.

    Furthermore, the impact range of the superweapon was extensive. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people were affected; countless dismembered limbs flew towards the high sky, turning into a rain of blood.

    For a moment, it was as if hell had descended there.

    Fortunately, only a significant direction was affected, the protective bubble of Qingyun Building blocked the other directions, so they were hardly impacted.

    Otherwise, both the affected area and the population would have multiplied several folds.

    ¡°Wham! Wham!¡±

    The powerful force broke through the protective barriers surrounding Qingyun Building.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Looking at the scene unfolding, the hearts of those from the Immortal and Heavenly Worlds trembled, and they inhaled sharply.

    Although they had once allowed a kingdom to test a superweapon in a desert, its power wasn¡¯t that great. Also, since it took place in the desert, many among them hadn¡¯t witnessed its power directly.

    Earlier, as superweapons exploded in the sky, they weren¡¯t in close vicinity.

    But now, witnessing a superweapon detonating right in their proximity and seeing first-hand the impact of such an explosion, they were truly taken aback.

    Was this the power of technology?

    Hundreds of thousands of people and countless buildings instantly reduced to ashes.

    This power was far too terrifying.

    In this world, many only knew of the potent power of superweapons, very few had witnessed the wrath of a superweapon. At this moment, they too were witnessing it.

    Qingyun Company¡¯s technology captured the global visual.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    It was a living hell on earth.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling.

    ¡°Is this our superweapon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡±

    All over the world, those in higher positions murmured as they watched the scene unfold.

    The superweapons were highly destructive. If released without restraint, the destruction would be worldwide, not just confined to a single area.

    At that moment, regret filled many hearts.

    If they knew this would happen, they would have never developed such weapons.

    Now, it felt like they had shot themselves in the foot.

    ¡°Elder Lee, you should go next¡­¡±

    Among the forces of the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, a man spoke to one of their own.

    They initially planned, after the success of the first explosion, to let several of them go together and detonate multiple superweapons simultaneously. But now it seemed like taking turns was a better choice.

    The destructive power of these superweapons was far beyond their expectations. If one detonation could bring about such destruction, simultaneous detonations of multiple superweapons might be harder to control.

    ¡°Fine,¡± a middle-aged man nodded.

    The next moment, his figure vanished into thin air, teleporting towards Qingyun Building. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The power of the explosion just now only shocked him for a moment.

    It didn¡¯t deter him from his plan.

    The deaths of hundreds of thousands of mortals didn¡¯t faze him.

    He too was originally from Earth before moving to the Immortal World.

    However, that was several hundreds of years ago.

    Your next journey awaits at

    As per his knowledge, in mundane times, weren¡¯t millions or even tens of millions of people killed during massive warfare?

    A plague, a flood, a famine could easily claim hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of lives.

    Now, with Earth¡¯s population so large, what did these petty deaths imply?

    After several hundreds of years had passed, all his family and friends had died and Earth had no more significance to him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Along with this middle-aged man¡¯s departure, the second mushroom cloud quickly rose, causing another global shock.

 Chapter 466 - 466 - 437: Cloud Three Takes Action

    Chapter 466 ¨C 437: Cloud Three Takes Action

    The explosion occurred in another direction, affecting hundreds of thousands more.

    Another human hell was born.

    ¡°What ¡¯Celestial Destiny¡¯! It¡¯s all bullshit!¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t immortals! They¡¯re demons! Demons!¡±

    Those who came to the vicinity of Immortal Origin County for the ¡¯Celestial Destiny¡¯, who survived, all shouted frantically.

    They deeply regretted coming here at this moment.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ...

    ¡°They dare to do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nearly a million people, nearly a million people!¡±

    ¡°My brother said that every corner of Earth should be peaceful, should cultivate their population well, and not allow any forces to stir up conflicts, but now¡­¡±

    Inside the Qingyun building, Xia Qingqing and the others were quietly weeping as they watched the scene unfold.

    Because of their advanced equipment, they were seeing the hellscape on Earth more clearly than anyone else across the globe. Some people did not die, but were living a life worse than death, some became like madmen after their loved ones were killed.

    Scene after scene unfolded before their eyes.

    Stay updated through

    ¡°Let Cloud Three , Cloud Four, and Cloud Five take action¡­¡±

    ¡°They deserve to die! They deserve it!¡±

    Zhao Gang, Xia Xiaotian and others said in a low voice.

    ¡°No, now, these people are already dead. Letting Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five go into action won¡¯t make much difference. It will only expose our strength. In case they make another crazy move or that stronger entity comes from the Parallel Space¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother, Lin Jianfei shook his head.

    Having been a mercenary, he had seen plenty of hell-like scenes in foreign lands. As such, his resistance to such scenes was higher than that of Xia Qingqing and the others. He thought more deeply about it.

    ¡°But there are two more directions where there are hundreds of thousands of people¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang looked up at the other direction from the Qingyun building.

    Two directions were affected by the explosion, but in many places in the remaining two directions, the impact had yet to reach. If they did nothing, there would be hundreds of thousands more dead once those areas were impacted.

    ¡°If Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five don¡¯t take action, the hundreds of thousands may die. If we intervene, nearly three hundred Qingyun buildings, roughly three hundred million people may die. The majority of them are loyal to our Qingyun Company, they are predominantly elites¡­¡± said Lin Jianfei.

    ¡°Enough. Let Cloud Three go into action!¡±

    Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    Lin Yun had entrusted her with handling the situation before he left.

    Now, nearly a million people were dead. Watching hundreds of thousands more perish without making any response on their end was something she found hard to accept.

    She decided to let Cloud Three go into action.

    Cloud Three¡¯s, Cloud Four¡¯s, and Cloud Five¡¯s teleportation capabilities were very strong, as long as one of them stayed with them, they could ensure their safety.

    ¡°If we let them keep bombing like this, we won¡¯t last long either. Instead of this, let¡¯s make a gamble. I guess, either they don¡¯t have stronger entities left, or it takes time for their stronger entities to come down from the Parallel Space¡­¡±

    Then, Xia Qingqing whispered.

    Letting Cloud Three go into action was not only for the sake of the hundreds of thousands of lives, but also for the overall situation.

    While speaking, Xia Qingqing turned and glanced at the connection with Lin Yun.

    At the moment, Lin Yun was far from them and instant messaging wasn¡¯t possible, she could only make the decision herself.

    ¡°If there¡¯s not enough energy, we can only do it like this.¡±

    Lin Jianfei thought for a bit before nodding faintly.

    ¡°Let Cloud Three go! Kill them!¡±

    Xia Xiaotian, with bloodshot eyes, shouted.

    Bearing the typical hot-bloodedness of someone his age.

    Just then, another figure appeared near the Qingyun building.

    As expected, the direction he was in was the new one.

    Perhaps, they wanted to kill more people to push Qingyun Company to lower its defensive barrier.

    Or perhaps, they simply disliked the discomfort of the area that had just been bombarded and casually shifted to another direction. The dead and soon-to-die humans didn¡¯t matter to them at all.

    Whooosh¡ª

    However, before he could release the advanced weapons from his spatial items, on the order of Xia Qingqing and the others, Cloud Three appeared.

    A black shadow silently appeared by his side, and at that instant, a shocking sword air appeared at his neck. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Thump¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a blood-drenched head flew into the sky, a stream of blood spraying from the neck. Along with the falling of the headless corpse, the blood scattered in the air, raining down like crimson droplets.

    A cultivator at the peak of Level Six fell.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Elder Jin is dead?¡±

    ¡°Who is this expert?¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the people from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms were all shocked.

    Whoosh¡ª

    At that moment, Cloud Three rushed to kill them.

    A shocking sword light, as if it could split the sky and destroy the earth, spanned for tens of miles.

    Under the force of Cloud Three¡¯s Domain Power, some experts with lower cultivation levels were like bogged down in the mud.

    ¡°Puff¡ªPuff¡ªPuff¡ª¡±

    One after another, heads shot towards the sky.

    The godlike figures who were high above just moments ago were now being slaughtered like pigs and dogs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Level Eight Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the early stage of Level Eight, and there¡¯s only one of him. Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Resist with all your might!¡±

    ¡°Quick, activate the Big Dipper Array and attack!¡±

    A few Level Seven Cultivators reacted first, their eyes red, shouting loudly.

    However, the troops from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms didn¡¯t belong to the same group and therefore had difficulty coordinating their efforts.

    By the time the remaining people teamed up, nearly half of the nearly five hundred strong forces were left¡ªonly about two hundred and ninety people remained.

    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way someone like you could come from the mortal world. Are you from the Immortal Realm or the Heavenly Realm? Why haven¡¯t we seen you before?¡±

    The remaining people encircled Cloud Three, the leaders among them angrily demanded.

    ¡°A martial artist, he is a martial artist. He¡¯s not from the Immortal or Heavenly realms, but an ordinary person¡­¡±

    Just then, someone felt the energy Cloud Three released was similar to that of a martial artist and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.

    ¡°How is that possible? How could a martial artist reach such a level? The energy in the mortal world is thin, how could there be such a powerful being?¡±

    Some strong individuals from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms declared in disbelief.

    ¡°I am Cloud Three of the Qingyun Company! Your massacre of nearly a million mortals has crossed the line!¡±

    The young man in black hovered in mid-air, coldly looking at these people and said coolly. The bloody long sword in his hand pointed towards the ground, adding an imposing aura to him.

    ¡°Qingyun Company! He¡¯s from the Qingyun Company!¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company actually has such a strong cultivator?¡±

    The faces of some strong individuals from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms changed drastically.

    ¡°Cloud Three¡­ Does that mean there are also Cloud One, Cloud Two, Cloud Four, Cloud Five?¡±

    A few people had a thought and it made them slightly terrified.

    If there are also Cloud One, Cloud Two, Cloud Four, Cloud Five, what are their capabilities? If they are all as strong as this, they would probably be no match for him!

    However, they quickly shook their heads and dismissed the thought.

    Martial arts was a very difficult system to cultivate. Perhaps Cloud Three¡¯s prodigious strength was just an anomaly. If there were others, it would simply be too unbelievable.

    These people had spent a long time in Parallel Spaces like the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, which had no access to technology. Even though they had seen Qingyun Company¡¯s robots when they came down, letting them know the existence of robots.

    But their mindset did not allow them to consider this at the moment.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re Cloud Three or Cloud Four, you dare to kill so many of us. Even if you¡¯re a Level Eight martial artist, you will fall here!¡±

    By now, the leaders of the forces from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms roared and said so.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, they took action.

    The combined power of all the strong individuals was not weak. Under such circumstances, it was hard for Cloud Three to kill anyone. He was quickly pushed into a disadvantageous position. His protective shield was rapidly reducing because the combined domain power of these people didn¡¯t allow him to teleport and escape.

    It seemed that Cloud Three was about to fall under their combined attack.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A dark figure suddenly appeared behind these people.

    ¡°Boom¡ª ¡±

    A shocking sword air, like a bolt of lightning, hacked towards these people.

 Chapter 467 - 467 - 438: Collapse

    Chapter 467 ¨C 438: Collapse

    ¡°Pfft¡ªPfft¡ª¡±

    Caught unprepared, three Golden Core cultivators were slain on the spot, causing a rain of blood.

    ¡°There¡¯s another man in black!¡±

    ¡°A Level Eight Martial Artist!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The Heavenly Realm and Immortal World powerhouses who were surrounding Cloud Three appeared a bit chaotic and alarmingly asked.

    However, the weaker ones were already slain by Cloud Three. What was left were elites from the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World who had formed a united front. The man in black¡¯s attack on them was far less effective than Cloud Three¡¯s previous assault.

    ...

    ¡°Qingyun Company, Cloud Four!¡±

    The man in black coldly announced as he attacked.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    Their attacks collided, causing a series of explosions in the sky.

    With Cloud Three on the inside and Cloud Four on the outside, their joint attacks quickly restored the initiative, demonstrating the disparity between the power of one and that of two Level Eight early stage powerhouses.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª Pfft¡ª Pfft¡ª¡±

    One by one, the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World powerhouses were killed. Soon their numbers were reduced to just over 240 people.

    Since the arrival of Cloud Four, their ranks had decreased by more than 40.

    The majority of these forty were formidable fighters, their cumulative strength nearly equal to the hundreds of fighters Cloud Three had previously killed.

    The remaining warriors, instead of calming down with time, showed increasing signs of disarray as their numbers dwindled. Cloud Three and Cloud Four¡¯s combined strength was simply too overwhelming for them to resist.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The leaders of the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World forces, their faces ever-changing, finally issued the orders to retreat.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    After unleashing their strongest moves, groups of them quickly teleported away in an orderly manner.

    In the end, only about a dozen had failed to keep up and perished there. The rest successfully retreated.

    It was evident that they were well experienced in handling situations like this, either by having encountered them frequently in the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World or through specific training.

    In the sky, only Cloud Three and Cloud Four, the two men in black, remained. They stood tall in the void, swords dripping with blood, their formidable presence emanating from them.

    Watching this scene through live video, the world gasped in shock.

    Two men in black from Qingyun Company had managed to drive back the hundreds of divine figures from the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World?

    ¡°Qingyun Company actually has such frighteningly strong fighters¡­¡±

    ¡°Cloud Three¡­ Cloud Four¡­ Could there be other fighters of their caliber?¡±

    ¡°Earth is saved¡­¡±

    Many people excitedly exclaimed.

    ¡°Qingyun Company didn¡¯t send out these two until after they had detonated two superweapons near Qingyun Building. Perhaps the situation isn¡¯t as optimistic as we thought¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be a lack of energy? Or are they hesitating out of fear of something¡­¡±

    Only a handful of individuals murmured anxiously.

    ¡°Could it be they fear other powers in the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World?¡±

    Suddenly, someone proposed the question.

    ¡°The Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World have existed for thousands of years. They have evolved into vast worlds. Those forces can¡¯t possibly be all they have¡­¡±

    Several people nodded their heads in agreement, filled with worry.

    In Qingyun Building.

    Just as some had guessed.

    Seeing the retreat of the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World powerhouses, Xia Qingqing and her team were not particularly pleased.

    At least, not everyone was.

    ¡°They¡¯ve headed towards the two spatial nodes¡­¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the space surrounding those nodes is unique, and we can¡¯t use energy cannons to destroy it¡­¡±

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the Heavenly Realm, and Immortal World will send stronger forces to Earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this once and for all, let¡¯s wipe all of them out! That way, when the stronger Heavenly Realm and Immortal World forces arrive, these ones won¡¯t be able to bolster their strength!¡±

    Zhao Gang and others spoke in a solemn tone. As they finished, there was a chilling murderous aura in their eyes.

    ¡°We only have Cloud Three, Four, and Five, three early stage Level Eight cultivators. Although we could kill them all, there is no guarantee they won¡¯t go on a destructive rampage before they die¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    These people were too powerful. Although they couldn¡¯t destroy the heavens and earth with a single move, they could turn rivers, split mountains, and carve out lakes. If they see no hope of surviving, they might become ruthless, lashing out at ordinary people.

    Besides, these people were armed with many superweapons capable of annihilating the earth. A single detonation could cause catastrophic harm to the planet. Armed as they were, they couldn¡¯t be allowed to use them.

    ¡°Dammit¡­¡±

    ¡°These people really deserve to die¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang and the others were filled with anger.

    ¡­

    Above Earth, at the two spatial nodes connected to the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World.

    The Heavenly Realm and Immortal World forces that had just fled were regrouping here.

    ¡°I would never have thought that Qingyun Company would harbor two such powerful individuals¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s murder, pure and simple. Nine of our members from the Golden Immortal Gate were killed by them¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Qi, why did you order us to retreat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hadn¡¯t we agreed that some of us would distract those two while others went to detonate the superweapon?¡±

    The various aggrieved voices created a cacophony of discontent.

    ¡°Those two men in black were flawlessly coordinated, which was unexpected. Even if we had managed to destroy Qingyun Company¡¯s shields under these circumstances, what good would it have done?¡±

    ¡°With those two still there, do you think we could have taken control of Qingyun Company? And even if we had, how many of us would be left?¡±

    The head elder shook his head.

    Then his expression became serious, and he continued, ¡°Most importantly, do you really think that those are the only two powerful fighters Qingyun Company has?¡±

    ¡°Listen to their names, Cloud Three, Cloud Four¡­ Who dares to say there is no Cloud Five, Cloud Six, Cloud One, Cloud Two?¡±

    The elder looked at everyone intently.

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re doing this to scare us¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, perhaps this is their strategy, to make us think Qingyun Company has many more of these powerful fighters¡­¡±

    Some frowned as they spoke.

    ¡°Even so, those two will not be easy to deal with.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elder shook his head.

    ¡°This matter is no longer something we can handle. We should report it to our superiors and let them send stronger fighters to deal with it,¡± the elder suggested, looking at the crowd.

    Continue your journey on

    ¡°Elder Qi is wise.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have our respective sects send stronger fighters to sweep away Qingyun Company.¡±

    Some people nodded their heads in agreement.

    These were mostly the ones who had suffered heavy losses. They had lost much of their strength. Even if the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World fighters took control of Qingyun Company and obtained significant artifacts, how much would truly be left for them?

    They had long wanted to relay the information back to the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World.

    But, with someone guarding the nodes, they couldn¡¯t.

    Now, the elderly man¡¯s suggestion was exactly what they had in mind.

    ¡°We have no other choice¡­¡±

    The others exchanged glances and finally nodded in agreement.

    Giving the circumstances and the power of those two men in black, they had no choice but to comply.

 Chapter 468 - 468 - 439: The Sage Era

    Chapter 468 ¨C 439: The Sage Era

    Just as Xia Qingqing and her party had guessed.

    It would take time for stronger beings to descend from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm.

    Firstly, they needed to report to the power structures in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm they belonged to. Many powerhouses cultivated in isolation for long periods. Deciding which of these to send required coordination.

    Secondly, the spatial nodes connecting the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm to Earth could not accommodate alot of power each time they were opened.

    This led to a result: powerhouses who were too strong could not descend.

    Level seven cultivators were the limit.

    Of course, because the spiritual energy of the mortal world could not be compared with the Immortal World or the Heavenly Realm, descending from these realms was akin to an ordinary person going from a place with fresh air to a place severely polluted.

    ...

    Moreover, many powerhouses cultivated in blessed lands, or even the Higher Heavens World, places that far surpassed an average site in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm. For them to descend was similar to an ordinary person falling into a cesspit.

    Therefore, many powerhouses did not want to come down.

    Actually, this also explained why the power unserged through the spatial nodes, connecting the two realms with Earth, was not so high each time.

    If too much power were broken through, it would only waste effort, since not many formidable powerhouses were willing to descend.

    Thousands of years of development had made the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm a vast world, home to many ordinary people, some of whom also had good procilivity towards cultivation.

    If it were not for the plentiful of resources in the mortal world, and the fact that every fifty years or so, they broke through the spatial nodes between the two realms, enabling some individuals with high talents in the mortal world ascend, this rule passed down thousands of years ago could have been abolished.

    So, it would take some time to dispatch stronger beings from their power structures to descend.

    Because Qingyun Company¡¯s Cloud Three and Cloud Four were showcased before the stronger beings in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm descended, those beings didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    On the other hand, Xia Qingqing and her party were also wary and waiting.

    For a moment, Earth was blessed with a rare moment of tranquility.

    ¡­

    Immortal World.

    In a place shrouded with cloud mist, at the foot of a tall immortal mountain there was a grand gate with the name ¡°Golden Immortal Gate¡± written across.

    ¡°What? The mortal world has developed to such strength? Out of the over dozen people who descended, nine perished?¡±

    ¡°All the powerhouses from different power structures, over six hundred people, almost four hundred were fallen?¡±

    A middle-aged man in the position of the sect master and several elders below expressed their shock.

    It was unprecedented in thousands of years for there to be such heavy losses among those who descended from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm to the mortal world.

    ¡°The technological strength of the extraterrestrial civilization? Qingyun Company?¡±

    ¡°This technological strength¡­ could it be the kind mentioned by the saints and great powers thousands of years ago?¡±

    Several people mumbled quietly, their expressions shifting constantly.

    Thousands of years ago, numerous saints appeared, bountiful and auspicious forces descended. After the departure of the saints, the rest of the great powers used a vast amount of energy to isolate the mortal world, in order not to let the Auspicious Power proliferate and to gather the spirit of Heaven and Earth.

    They artificially created a vast blessed land.

    The Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were actually this blessed land.

    In the beginning, the spiritual energy in the mortal world was not much different and the passage between the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm, and the mortal world was often open, with many cultivators descending. Your next journey awaits at

    Even some cultivators interfered with the management of the various power structures in the mortal world.

    Late on, the spiritual energy of the mortal world became increasingly sparse.

    In order not to let the spiritual energy of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm rush into the mortal world each time the passage opened, the space channel between the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm, and the mortal world began to close for long periods of time, and orders were given to prohibit cultivators from descending at will.

    After a few years, communication between the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm and the mortal world was completely cut off. As the spiritual energy of the mortal world became scarce to the extreme, some great powers felt that Earth was the root of the cultivators in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, and could not bear to let it be as it was.

    To make up for the loss of the mortal world, it was decided that every fifty years or so, when the passage between the two realms and the mortal world was at its weakest, the various power structures would send some people to descend to recruit some individuals with high talents as disciples, while at the same time collect some resources from the mortal world.

    Thousands of years ago, during the era of the saints, when the saints and great powers traveled through the universe, the notion of tech strength was mentioned.

    However, at the time, the saints and many great powers believed that tech strength was not the right path. If humans were to develop it, it could even affect their cultivation.

    Therefore, they did not introduce tech strength to Earth.

    But, some people knew that some tech equipment could indeed assist in cultivation. Especially for the lower class, some disciples of saints and great powers had surged in growth due to this, thousands of years ago.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Earth is already involved with extraterrestrial civilization and has developed such powerful tech strength. Thousands of years ago, our power wasn¡¯t enough. We had difficulty traveling across the universe and couldn¡¯t obtain powerful tech equipment. We could only watch disciples of the saints and great powers use them¡­¡±

    ¡°If the news from the mortal world is true, we need to send some people down there¡­¡±

    Some people murmured quietly.

    ¡°Indeed, this matter concerns the rise and fall of our sect. Golden Immortal Gate must send people to the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°The longer the passage between the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm, and the mortal world is closed, the stronger the closure becomes. It becomes more and more difficult to open. If we want to send level eight or even higher cultivators down, we would need to contact other power structures¡­¡±

    ¡°Tech strength¡­ Many old generation individuals of the various power structures know about it. They will certainly not let this opportunity pass. Let¡¯s have a discussion together about sending people to the mortal world¡­¡±

    As they discussed, their eyes flickered undecidedly.

    Haotian Gate¡­ Immortal Sword Sect¡­ Dependence Mountain Sect¡­

    At the same time, similar things were happening in other places, within other power structures.

    ¡­

    Not far from Earth, in a region of space.

    In the endless ominous cosmos, there appeared a black battleship.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Several small asteroids or celestial bodies were flying at high speed in this area of space and immediately crashed into this black battleship. The formidable protective layers on the black battleship broke one after another.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, an invisible energy covered these small asteroids or celestial bodies, weakening their force rapidly.

    Finally, when only three protective layers remained, all the asteroids or celestial bodies were extinguished, and the black battleship entered a safe route.

    ¡°Finally, we have again successfully executed a space jump. Now, we are very close to Earth¡­¡±

    In the core control room, a young man in white deeply inhaled, whispering.

    ¡°Lin Yun, how long before we can reach Earth?¡± A middle-aged man came to the young man¡¯s side and asked in succession.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, approximately one day, then we will reach Earth.¡± The young man responded.

    These two were indeed the Lin Yun and Lin Yuanshan traveling through the cosmos.

 Chapter 469 - 469 - 440: Buying Time

    Chapter 469 ¨C 440: Buying Time

    Ever since Lin Yun received the information that the beings of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were using a super weapon against Qingyun Building, he had ordered their battleships to make haste.

    However, some Star Domains were really not suitable for space jumping, Lin Yun could only select the most suitable Star Domains for space jumping, and then let the Domain Powers of Moon One, Cloud One, and Cloud Two assist in the space jump.

    Hence, the scene just now.

    Although it consumed a lot of energy, it was finally a success.

    ¡­

    Just as the battleships of Lin Yun and others successfully made a space jump.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    ...

    The space channels between Earth and the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm also vibrated simultaneously.

    ¡°The two spatial nodes have changed¡­¡±

    Inside Qingyun Building, Xia Qingqing and others sensed something, looked up all together, and looked at a monitor, their faces slightly changed and said.

    Whoosh¨CWhoosh¨CWhoosh¨C

    On the screen, figures suddenly appeared at the two spatial nodes.

    Each person radiated strong energy fluctuations, and their aura was extraordinary. Just looking at their actions in the image, one could judge that they were peerless powerhouses.

    ¡°There are more than thirty people¡­ I don¡¯t know what their strength is¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing frowned slightly and said worriedly.

    At the two spatial nodes.

    ¡°Lord Kongming!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wou!¡±

    ¡°Senior Zhong¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The powerful beings of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm saw these powerhouses and promptly paid their respects.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Some people nodded slightly, while others ignored it indifferently.

    ¡°So this is the power of technology? Interesting¡­¡±

    Inside Qingyun Building, in a video that Xia Qingqing and the others were watching, a newly arrived powerhouse suddenly looked up, his eyes sharp as swords looked at them, as if he could see their spying, and he smiled lightly.

    ¡°Did he see us?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the others were taken aback and exclaimed.

    ¡°Let me see just how powerful this Qingyun Company¡¯s technological power is¡­¡± At that moment, the newly arrived powerhouse slowly said, and as he spoke, he stepped down.

    Whoosh¨C

    Almost the next moment, his figure appeared outside Qingyun Building.

    ¡°It only took a fraction of a second for him to teleport from there to outside Qingyun Building, and there are also energy fluctuations¡­ he is a peak-level eight powerhouse¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang¡¯s heart jumped at the data received and said with a serious face.

    ¡°Peak level eight¡­¡±

    The others drew in a sharp breath.

    The power at this level was too strong, Cloud Three, Cloud Four, and Cloud Five were far from being an opponent.

    What¡¯s more, this was just one of them. This time, there had come more than thirty people from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    At that moment, the newly arrived powerhouse raised his hand and gently slapped towards Qingyun building. Immediately, a power as great as an overturned sky quickly pressed onto the protective layer of Qingyun Building.

    The protective layer of Qingyun Building instantly sounded warning alarms.

    This was a sign of rapid energy consumption.

    Whoosh¨CWhoosh¨C

    At this moment, the other powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm teleported over one by one.

    ¡°Elder Wou is indeed as impulsive as ever!¡±

    ¡°True, it is always better to settle things peacefully. We can negotiate with them first!¡±

    Seeing this scene, some of the newly arrived powerhouses laughed.

    Although Qingyun Company had previously killed many of them, the average death toll per faction was not high.

    Also, the people that Cloud Three and Cloud Four had previously killed were mostly weak juniors, whose status and positions were worlds apart from them, and they didn¡¯t take them to heart. Find your next read at

    If you were a martial artist who had entered the Golden Path, capable of annihilating a vast number of Dark Strength and Huajin martial artists, would you care about the life and death of a junior of the Dark Strength or Huajin level?

    The same logic applied here!

    Of course, some newly arrived powerhouses held grudges. Some of them snorted coldly, ¡°This Qingyun Company, how dare they kill so many of us from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, they really don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve gotten themselves into. Such a power, it should be annihilated!¡±

    ¡°Heaven blesses us with power. The Immortal World and Heavenly Realm have been isolated from this mortal world for too long, causing these mortals to dare to resist us. Such people deserve to die!¡±

    However, despite their words, none of them immediately took action.

    Given Elder Wou¡¯s strength which was comparable to theirs, to randomly interfere now would be a disrespect to him.

    If Elder Wou could easily break through this Qingyun Company¡¯s defenses on his own, their interference at this moment would only upset him.

    If Elder Wou couldn¡¯t succeed in one go, they could take action later.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Elder Wou, after several attempts, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Unexpectedly, the defense of this Qingyun Company was so strong, he had underestimated it. Despite his all-out effort, he still couldn¡¯t quickly break through Qingyun Company¡¯s defenses. According to the information reported by their juniors, unless he drained all of Qingyun Company¡¯s energy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the defense.

    This made him feel like he was losing face.

    Seeing others standing there relaxed, without any intention of making a move, Elder Wou couldn¡¯t help but curse internally.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have taken action first.

    His original plan was to show off, but ended up losing a lot of face.

    ¡°Ahem, the defense of this Qingyun Company indeed has some tricks. In order to break it as soon as possible, let¡¯s take action together?¡± Finally, Elder Wou coughed dryly and said.

    ¡°Hehe, even Elder Wou finds it hard to break through, this Qingyun Company¡¯s defense really has some tricks¡­¡±

    ¡°So this is the defensive power of technological force? It can even withstand Elder Wou¡¯s attack, and Elder Wou is a peak-level eight cultivator. This is really extraordinary!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the other newly arrived powerhouses also found it amusing and laughed.

    ¡°I think we should talk to them first. As the saying goes, force won¡¯t make things sweet. If we can¡¯t win them over and they destroy some of this technology, it won¡¯t be easy to handle.¡± At that moment, someone pondered and said.

    ¡°Yes, if it can be resolved peacefully, it should be resolved peacefully.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been exposed to this technology before. Maybe we need them to teach us how to use these technological items.¡±

    A few people thought about it and agreed.

    Unlike the powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm that came earlier, they had been fueled by the hope that they could gain the best, and if they couldn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. These new arrivals all had specific missions.

    In that case, starting off strong was indeed not a good idea.

    Speaking of this, some of them had already started to contact the people inside Qingyun Building. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hm? They want us to submit to them?¡±

    ¡°They want us to give them all the technological items on Earth, and then teach them how to use them, and they will leave immediately?¡±

    ¡°They want us to give them all the technological information on Earth?¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the others frowned.

    ¡°We have one more day, and the boss is coming back. We should just¡­ drag it out¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang whispered.

    ¡°Yes, we can do that¡­¡±

    Others had a thought and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°But, we need to send this information here to Brother Lin. If Brother Lin can¡¯t beat these people either, we need to be prepared¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s brother Xia Xiaotian said.

    ¡°My brother can see the information here, but it¡¯s still better to explain in detail.¡± Lin Duoer nodded.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s talk with them.¡±

    Xia Qingqing nodded slightly and decided.

 Chapter 470 - 470 - 441: Teleportation in Accelerated Space

    Chapter 470 ¨C 441: Teleportation in Accelerated Space

    ¡°Just what do you want from us? You telling us one thing and then another, we don¡¯t know who to listen to. Also, how can you guarantee our safety after we hand over those technological items?¡±

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s words echoed across to the powers in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Er¡­¡±

    Many of the strong ones in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were slightly taken aback, not expecting the people of Qingyun Company to be so compliant in agreeing to negotiate.

    ¡°This one speaks the truth, let¡¯s draft an agreement,¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Draft an agreement? The power of the heavens was conferred on us and for thousands of years, all worldly powers were subject to the rule of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm. They belong to us and should give us what we ask for. What is there to negotiate?¡± some newcomers disagreed.

    These newcomers wielded great power themselves and had cultivated for a long time, many having moved from the secular world to the Immortal World or Heavenly Realm hundreds or even thousands of years ago.

    ...

    Even those who hadn¡¯t originated from the secular world knew of the relationship between these realms.

    How ridiculous it was for the esteemed figures of the Immortal and Heavenly realms to negotiate with people from the secular world.

    Experience tales at

    Hearing these words, some frowned.

    This attitude was obviously unsuitable for dealing with the people of Qingyun Company.

    Therefore, conflict arose among them before the negotiation with Qingyun Company even commenced.

    ¡­

    Seeing the self-induced conflict among the powers of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, the people of Qingyun Company heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This is the best possible outcome¡­¡± some of them muttered under their breaths.

    The black battleship in space, carrying Lin Yun and his team, was flying towards Earth at full speed. Receiving this news, he too breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, his brows soon furrowed. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A late-stage level eight power¡­

    And more than thirty others of similar status, whose abilities were likely also formidable.

    This information weighed heavily on his mood.

    ¡°How can there be such powerful beings on Earth? Someone at the peak of level eight, it¡¯s a highest-level power found only in level five cultivator civilizations! Even for advanced technological civilizations, such powerhouses are rare¡­¡± Lin Yun found it hard to believe.

    Truth be told, even though he¡¯s always viewed the so-called Immortal World as a crisis, he never considered them overly powerful.

    In his opinion, the Earth¡¯s cultivators were relatively weak; martial artists were considered divine as soon as they reached the Innate stage. The Golden Core was just a legend. The Immortal World was populated by Earthlings, so no matter how strong it was, just how powerful could it be?

    Previously, he had been cautious.

    But after purchasing Cloud One, his caution abated.

    Cloud One possessed the strength of a level eight martial artist. In his view, it was already powerful enough to sweep away slightly weaker cultivator civilizations.

    No matter how strong that so-called Immortal World was, it should have been manageable.

    However, the moment the beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm emerged, Lin Yun sensed something was wrong.

    There were several level seven cultivators¡­

    The power of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    So, it would seem that the strength of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm was not just beyond his expectations ¨C it was far beyond his estimates.

    A peak-level eight powerhouse¡­

    More than thirty individuals of similar stature!

    How could he know if there weren¡¯t any level nine cultivators in their number?

    If there were, even with Moon One by his side, he feared they would no match for them!

    ¡°It really is a grave crisis¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed softly.

    Currently, there were only about two billion Spirit Crystals left in his Cosmic Trading System.

    If he were to purchase a robot with the capabilities of a mid-Bright Moon Realm martial artist ¨C even after some hard bargaining with the shopkeeper, he could afford just one. But would that be enough to combat these people?

    Who could assure him that there were no stronger beings amongst the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm?

    ¡°Regardless, we must get to Earth as soon as possible,¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself, shaking his head.

    Earth¡¯s strongest powers were only early-stage-eight martial artists at best, Cloud Three, Four, and Five. This level of power was too weak, nowhere near able to hold a candle to their adversaries.

    The defense capacity of Qingyun Company was also limited.

    Once those people made a move, it would be like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.

    Right now, these people had not acted, merely wanting to peacefully gain possession of the technological items.

    However, he refused to place his hopes on that scenario.

    ¡°Moon One, you said you could teleport in the accelerated space layer, right? If you take us with you, how long will it take to reach Earth?¡± Lin Yun turned to Moon One, asking.

    ¡°The accelerated space layer is no ordinary space, teleporting in this dimension would consume a significant amount of energy¡­¡± Moon One hesitated.

    ¡°Energy consumption is not an issue.¡± Lin Yun waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°It would take approximately fifty minutes¡­¡± Moon One nodded.

    In a full-speed teleport, she would travel at a speed three times the speed of light. If she was teleporting in the accelerated space layer, even if the rate of teleportation fell, she would still attain over two hundred times the speed of light compared to ordinary space. This was twenty times the maximum speed of their battleship.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s teleport back!¡± said Lin Yun.

    Soon after, Lin Yun gathered the others and explained the situation.

    A minute later, a black battleship disappeared from the accelerated space layer. Over a dozen people appeared in the middle of space and vanished in the next second, having been teleported away by Moon One.

    At this moment, their distance from Earth was significantly reduced; there was no need to use hyperspace jumps with the battleship anymore.

    Moon One led them all to teleport at full speed.

    ¡°Indeed, this type of teleportation consumes a lot of energy¡­¡± In just a moment within the field created by Moon One, Lin Yun let out a soft gasp.

    Just a minute of teleporting consumed the energy of more than two million Spirit Crystals. No wonder Moon One tried to dissuade him after learning about their situation.

    If they were to teleport back to Earth like this the whole way, they would consume over a hundred million Spirit Crystals¡¯ worth of energy.

    What a terrifying figure that was!

    ¡°The accelerated space layer¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Not only was the speed of flying accelerated in it, but the rate of energy consumption during teleportation was also exponentially greater.

    Originally, he had thought about purchasing a robot with the strength of a mid-Bright Moon Realm martial artist to go ahead if Moon One¡¯s teleportation took too long. But now he felt relieved he didn¡¯t make that purchase.

    If he had just squeezed out all his money to buy it, it would likely have left them without enough energy to teleport in the accelerated space layer.

    By then he would have had to either sell the battleship or the robots like Cloud One or Cloud Two.

    Second-hand items sell at a discount. Add in the time spent negotiating with shop owners when buying and selling, and they might not save much time or energy at all.

    ¡°Once we get back, we first need to find those resource gathering troops¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked in a certain direction, murmuring.

    The enemy¡¯s strength turned out to be unexpectedly strong. He had to rely on the resources the gathering troops had collected over this time.

    Luckily, while the beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm had encountered some of the resource gathering troops during these days and gained a lot of resources, they had not encountered majority of the troops and their resources.

    Now, those troops were in hiding in the star domain around Earth, waiting for his return to collect them.

    Whoosh ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª

    In the accelerated space layer, Lin Yun and his team¡¯s teleportation sped them up like super meteors, quickly closing the distance with Earth.

 Chapter 471 - 471 - 442: Blood Tomb

    Chapter 471 ¨C 442: Blood Tomb

    ¡°This group has acquired resources worth over seventy-eight million Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    ¡°This group has acquired resources worth over eighty-three million Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    After expending over a hundred million Spirit Crystals worth of energy, Lin Yun and his group finally arrived near Earth. As Lin Yun gathered the resource-collecting teams, the number of Spirit Crystals in his Cosmic Trading System rapidly increased again.

    ¡°Good, good. Too bad, if I had known it would turn out like this, I would have left more teams to collect resources before we departed¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was both gratified and regretful.

    Before departing, he had left sixty resource-collecting teams. Three of these teams were discovered by others, and some of the resource-placing sites were also found.

    Based on the value of the resources each team was currently collecting, he estimated that he would ultimately acquire resources worth over four billion Spirit Crystals.

    ...

    If he had initially left double the number of resource-collecting teams, wouldn¡¯t he have acquired double the resources?

    Unfortunately, he also worried that something might go wrong here. If he left too many resource-collecting teams and ended up benefiting others¡­ regretting it now was too late.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, he was already quickly selling off a large number of resources.

    Before selling, he had spoken to the owners of the advanced Cosmic Trading Systems he had previously collaborated with. On one hand, he wanted them to quickly buy these cheap resources, and on the other hand, he was doing them a favor.

    Seeing Lin Yun consistently selling off a large number of resources, those people were shocked. While admiring Lin Yun¡¯s potential, they also quickly gathered funds to buy Lin Yun¡¯s resources.

    Such a big transaction of cheap resources, they would not lose if they bought. When selling in the future, as long as the price fluctuated slightly, they would earn a lot of Spirit Crystals. They naturally wouldn¡¯t pass up such a good thing.

    No matter what, they had accepted this favor.

    Once again gathering the resources collected by a team, Lin Yun looked up in the direction of Earth.

    The strong cultivators from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm had already started negotiating with the Qingyun Company.

    It all depended on how long Xia Qingqing and the others could stall.

    As time ticked away, Lin Yun finally gathered the resources collected by the last team.

    At this point, including the original twenty-five billion Spirit Crystals remaining on Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System, the number had reached fifty-five billion.

    The remaining resources were worth about fifteen billion Spirit Crystals.

    This time, Lin Yun had acquired resources worth approximately forty-five billion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Once all the resources are sold, I¡¯ll have around seventy billion Spirit Crystals. That¡¯s enough to purchase a robot with the power of a Peak-level nine martial artist¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he murmured to himself.

    The strength of the person who had previously attacked Qingyun Company was only at the Peak of level eight¡­ Considering the status and identity of the other people, even if they were stronger, they couldn¡¯t be much stronger.

    Purchasing a robot with the power of a Peak-level nine martial artist should be more than enough.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun began to negotiate with the owner of the shop selling robots with the power of level nine cultivators.

    The favor Lin Yun had given earlier was effective. Coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s evident potential, the owner was willing to sell the robot to Lin Yun at a ten percent discount.

    There was a significant disparity between Lin Yun and the owner in terms of level, status, and military strength. The owner offering Lin Yun this discount was already very generous.

    In the end, Lin Yun agreed with the owner to use sixty-three billion Spirit Crystals for the transaction later.

    Whew-

    After the negotiation was finished, Lin Yun, led by Moon One, began to teleport towards Earth again.

    Because the resources being sold were cheap, and Lin Yun had notified others, the resources on the Cosmic Trading System sold quickly¡­

    Before Lin Yun arrived on Earth, he had already gathered sixty-three billion Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun immediately purchased a robot with the power of a Peak-level nine martial artist.

    ¡­

    In front of the Qingyun Building.

    ¡°Lowering your barrier is the most basic condition. If you don¡¯t agree, is there even a point in negotiating?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe our power is no match for you?¡±

    ¡°In that case, let us show you our strength!¡±

    The strong cultivators from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm suddenly smirked, speaking coldly.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    The war began again.

    The previous negotiation was merely to give hope to the people of Qingyun Company, making them believe there was a way out. This was to prevent them from destroying the technological equipment in desperation when their barrier was close to breaking.

    This was akin to the traditional war strategy of leaving one side open during a siege.

    As for whether they would spare the others after breaking Qingyun Company¡¯s barrier, that would depend on the specific situation at that time.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    Batch after batch of overwhelming power was emitted from the hands of over a dozen people, quickly pressing onto Qingyun Company¡¯s barrier.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep¡ª¡±

    Within the Qingyun Building, alarms started to ring shrilly.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good¡­¡±

    ¡°They are getting desperate¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss is almost ready¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Xia Qingqing and others changed their expressions and said. Enjoy exclusive content from

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°We can still negotiate this matter!¡±

    ¡°Please give us a few more minutes!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and others hurriedly said.

    ¡°Hehe, now you know regret, it¡¯s too late!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter after we break through your defense!¡±

    Immortal World and Heavenly Realm powerhouses laughed one after another.

    ¡°Seventeen people took action, including three late-stage level eight cultivators, but they are not ordinary level eight late-stage cultivators. Their strength is very close to the peak of level eight, and some even surpass it. Ten peak level eight cultivators, four early-stage level nine cultivators¡­¡±

    Inside Qingyun Building, Xia Qingqing and others looked at the data returned and quickly analyzed the specific strength of these people who took action. They were shocked and worried.

    Indeed, the other party had level nine cultivators, and not just one, but four in total.

    Among the other thirteen, not all were level eight peak cultivators, but almost.

    This was just the action of seventeen people, and there are about the same number of people who have not made a move. Their strength might not be low, perhaps even higher.

    Because, generally, in such situations, those with high strength and status do not take the first action. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The combined power of more than a dozen late-stage level eight cultivators, peak warriors, and five early-stage level nine warriors, was terrifying.

    When Lin Yun left and arranged the defenses here, he didn¡¯t expect to face enemies of this strength¡­

    ¡°Crack¡­ Crack¡­¡±

    ¡°Pop! Pop!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Layers of defenses were broken like dead wood.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Finally, more than a minute later, these people broke through all the defenses around Qingyun Building.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Almost the next moment, an early stage level nine cultivator made another move, slapping a palm on Qingyun Building and shouted: ¡°Those who obey can live! Those who resist are like this building, these people!¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    What kind of strength does an early-stage level nine cultivator have? Every move he makes has a tremendous divine power!

    This thousand-meter-high Qingyun Building immediately collapsed, and nearly a million people in it perished instantly. The bodies of nearly one million people, along with the building materials of Qingyun Building, formed a huge blood tomb!

    In an instant, the whole world fell silent!

    Before this, just watching the video of these people attacking the defenses around Qingyun Building, most people around the world didn¡¯t know the strength of these people. At this moment, everyone was trembling. They were shocked by these people¡¯s bloodthirsty and power!

    A palm that shattered a thousand-meter high Qingyun Building and killed nearly a million people instantly, how terrifying is this power?

    This is a super weapon in human form!

    And, these people, dare to kill so many people, dare to demonstrate their power like this?

    Earlier, these people used super weapons to deal with Qingyun Building¡­ Some people thought that these people might not be able to break through the defense of Qingyun Building, so they had to do it. Those people who were affected were just unlucky enough to be near Qingyun Building!

    Under normal circumstances, they shouldn¡¯t kill ordinary people, or they should have some reservations!

    Now, they have recognized the reality!

    Ordinary people are really worthless in their eyes, just like ants!

    Kill if they want! Destroy if they want!

    Qingyun Company, no matter how strong, arrogant, or domineering, ultimately brings benefit to all of humanity!

    These people, however, can kill without batting an eye!

    Immortal World? Heavenly Realm? Gods? Angels?

    Ridiculous!

    These people are demons! Bloodthirsty demons!

    Under normal circumstances, not killing ordinary people is because there is no interest!

    Once there is a conflict of interest, like the current situation with Qingyun Company, they can freely take what belongs to Qingyun Company. In their eyes, ordinary people are even less than ants!

    Even if an ordinary person kills ants, a million ants, an ordinary person may not have the heart to create such a great kill, right?

    But these people can be so cruel!

 Chapter 472 - 472 - 443: Lin Yun Returns

    Chapter 472 ¨C 443: Lin Yun Returns

    ¡°They¡­ how could they dare to do this?¡±

    In the Qingyun Building, Xia Qingqing and her company were all dumbfounded. After a while, someone in the group trembled and spoke.

    The words snapped the others back to reality.

    ¡°Quick! We need to leave this place!¡±

    Xia Qingqing had a complex look on her face, but she still spoke with a low command.

    As her voice fell, Cloud Three, Cloud Four, Cloud Five began to act. A strong Domain Power enveloped them all, and they teleported towards the outer space of Earth instantaneously.

    Now, with so many powerful beings on Earth, it was no longer safe here.

    ...

    If they encountered an unstoppable enemy, they would teleport into the stars ¨C this was Lin Yun¡¯s order.

    ¡°Haha, thinking of leaving? Three martial artists of the early stage of level eight, daring to show off in front of us!¡±

    ¡°These people must be the higher-ups of Qingyun Company. Nice, a clean sweep!¡±

    ¡°Did you really think we wouldn¡¯t be prepared if we knew you had cultivators of level eight?¡±

    However, as Xia Qingqing and her company teleported into the sky, they heard three cultivators of the early stage of level nine laughing lightly.

    Following this, Xia Qingqing and her company felt a mighty Domain Power wrap them up in a tiny space, and the next moment, this Domain Power brought them rushing back towards Earth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go stop them!¡±

    Cloud Four, Cloud Five shouted loudly.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, they both erupted with an immense power and broke free of the Domain Power¡¯s encirclement, rushing towards the cultivators and strong attackers below in the Immortal World.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª hiss¡ª hiss¡ª¡±

    Meanwhile, at Qingyun Building, many powerful energy beams were also being shot towards those people.

    The protective layer of Qingyun Building had been broken, and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group had abandoned it. There was no need to conserve the remaining energy.

    However, the power of these attacks and the strength of Cloud Four and Cloud Five were ultimately far too feeble in comparison to the might of these people¡­

    ¡°Humph! Trifling tricks!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just being stubborn!¡±

    Some of the strong attackers from Immortal World and Heavenly Realm snorted in disdain when they saw what was happening and spoke contemptuously.

    As they spoke, they moved their hands rapidly, casting one spell after another. The energy beams stopped mid-air beside them and then dispersed like smoke; Cloud Four and Cloud Five were kept immobilized in the air by their Domain Power, unable to move at all.

    ¡°Eh? They¡¯re not real humans?¡±

    Just as one of the cultivators of stage nine was about to obliterate Cloud Four and Cloud Five, he suddenly discovered something and voiced his surprise.

    ¡°Could they be the robots mentioned in the field of science? Such powerful robots?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting indeed. Generally, in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, such sophisticated puppetry is impossible to achieve. Since these two are my captives, they are mine¡­¡±

    ¡°You are wrong, Elder Wang. We are on this task together, so how could these two valuable captures be yours alone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our Golden Iron Sect specializes in puppetry, so why don¡¯t we take these two robots? Once Golden Iron Sect figures out the trick, we can share it with other sects!¡±

    The eyes of the other Immortal and Heavenly realm strong attackers lit up at the proposition, and disputes over the robots broke out.

    ¡°Huh, you guys can argue over those two robots. This one belongs to me¡­¡±

    The cultivator of the early stage of level nine, who had enveloped Xia Qingqing and her group with his Domain Power, gave a faint smile and spoke.

    As he spoke, he looked up at Xia Qingqing¡¯s group, a pair of eyes burning brightly. It was clear that there was another robot of the same grade, but it was not known whether there were more robots among the others.

    He had already planned to capture these people quickly and put the robot with the power of cultivators of the early stage of level eight into the spatial object. By the time the others reacted and wanted to take it from him, it would already be too late.

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡±

    Seeing this, Xia Qingqing and her team had a sinking feeling in their hearts.

    Discover hidden tales at

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, just at this moment, a furious and oppressive roar rang out.

    ¡°Blub¡ª blub¡ª blub¡ª¡±

    A sky-shattering Sword Light appeared lightning-fast, immediately cutting off several arms of the Immortal and Heavenly Realm attackers reaching for Cloud Four and Cloud Five.

    But the attack wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡°Gulp¡ª¡±

    Finally, the Sword Light found its target in the chest of the same level nine early-stage cultivator who was threatening Xia Qingqing¡¯s group. A moment later, the Sword Light flashed, and the attacker was split in two.

    Blood rain filled the sky.

    Three silhouettes, two black and one white, appeared in front of everyone.

    Indeed, it was Lin Yun dressed in white, along with Moon One and Moon Two in black.

    Moon Two was a robot with the power of a peak stage nine Martial Artist that Lin Yun had just recently purchased.

    Lin Yun glared angrily at the Immortal and Heavenly Realm strong attackers.

    Killing a million people with just a palm strike¡­ he had truly not expected that the strong attackers from Immortal World and Heavenly Realm would dare to do such a thing.

    He blamed himself somewhat.

    If he had asked Moon One to teleport him back sooner, or had Moon One enter an accelerated space to teleport sooner, it wouldn¡¯t have come to this.

    All of this was because he did not expect the strong attackers of Immortal World and Heavenly Realm to be so ruthless.

    Previously, these people had shown signs of being open to negotiation, but the moment they broke through Qingyun Company¡¯s defensive shield, everything changed.

    If only he has known earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way.

    It was said that these people from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were also originally from Earth!

    How could they dare to kill the people from their homeland?

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun, Cloud Four and Cloud Five displayed excited faces and hurriedly paid their respects.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company, they have such powerful individuals?¡±

    Meanwhile, upon seeing the trio of Lin Yun, the powerhouses from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were taken aback and showed their astonishment.

    With a single sword strike, a few strong practitioners¡¯ arms were severed and an Early Stage Level Nine cultivator was killed.

    The power of this sword was too formidable, and the master of this sword was probably much stronger than the strongest among them. If he were to strike at them, they couldn¡¯t predict the consequences, how could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Owner of Qingyun Company, Lin Yun!¡± As Lin Yun coldly looked at these people.

    ¡°Qingyun Company, Moon One!¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Company, Moon Two!¡±

    Moon One and Moon Two were also indifferent as they observed these people.

    ¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun! Lin Yun has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Earlier, Qingyun Company claimed that Lin Yun had left Earth, has Lin Yun returned now?¡±

    ¡°Finally, Lin Yun has returned!¡±

    ¡°Good! Kill them all!¡±

    All over the world, many people watching the scene through videos were expressing their excitement.

    ¡°The owner of Qingyun Company? Lin Yun?¡±

    Some of the powerhouses from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were puzzled, especially the group from earlier.

    They had heard of Lin Yun¡¯s name, but they had not seen him. They initially believed Qingyun Company¡¯s claim that Lin Yun was not on Earth, but later, they doubted it.

    Primarily because they were unfamiliar with the power of technology. They assumed that even if Lin Yun was off Earth, he should have rushed back given the ample time they gave Qingyun Company.

    After all, how far away could he be if he were not on Earth?

    The teleportation ability of the cultivators was extremely formidable!

    They asked for Lin Yun¡¯s location from Qingyun Company¡¯s people, but they didn¡¯t reveal it!

    This increased their disbelief that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t on Earth!

    In their thoughts, the people of Qingyun Company were not very strong and only obtained such amazing defensive power through alien technology. Because they were not innately powerful, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to face them!

    That¡¯s why they blatantly dealt with Qingyun Company!

    Unexpectedly¡­ Lin Yun was so powerful!

    A Level Nine Early Stage Cultivator was killed with one slash!

    Could it be that Lin Yun really hasn¡¯t been on Earth all this time?

    Thinking back to their earlier extensive attacks on Qingyun Company and even using Earth¡¯s superweapons to attack Qingyun Company, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    It seemed that Lin Yun really wasn¡¯t on Earth all this time.

    If Lin Yun had been on Earth and at Qingyun Company, given his powerful line-up, they would¡¯ve been obliterated without the chance to resist!

    Unexpectedly, they had unwittingly danced on the edge of death.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Earth has always been under the jurisdiction of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm. The alien technology you obtained naturally should be handed over to us. Now, hand over all your alien technology!¡± An elderly man stepped forward, squinted at Lin Yun and his companions, and slowly commanded.

    ¡°Ha! You kill my Qingyun people, yet you dare to demand things from Qingyun? Who gave you the audacity?¡± Lin Yun laughed in anger, retorted.

    ¡°Those people just now were killed by you, right? You¡¯ve got some guts. Now, go accompany them in death!¡± Following that, Lin Yun turned to one of them and said coldly.

    The moment his voice fell, Moon Two vanished instantly from Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost at the very next instant, a sword glow suddenly appeared before that person, piercing his chest in an instant and cutting his body in two.

    Blood splattered everywhere as another Level Nine Early Stage Cultivator fell.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Set up the formation, defend!¡±

    ¡°Is this a Peak Level Nine Martial Artist?¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, the powerhouses of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm changed color, shouting in surprise. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The strong individual beside Lin Yun was truly powerful. One of their Early Stage Level Nine cultivators was killed again. Things looked bad this time.

 Chapter 473 - 473 - 444: Heavy Casualties

    Chapter 473 ¨C 444: Heavy Casualties

    ¡°My big brother¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    In the sky within the Cloud Three¡¯s domain, Xia Qingqing and the others were thrilled to see Lin Yun appear.

    As Moon Two charged into the Immortal World, attracting the attention of powerful beings from there and the Heavenly Realm, Moon One brought Lin Yun to Xia Qingqing¡¯s side.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    They then rapidly teleported towards the outer space.

    ...

    A wise man doesn¡¯t stand under dangerous walls. Now that those powerful beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were stunned by Moon Two¡¯s power, it was the perfect time for them to leave. Otherwise, casualties might occur once the adversaries disperse and engage in combat individually.

    Through Moon Two¡¯s intel, Lin Yun had grasped the power level of those beings. The strongest one was a Level Nine mid-stage cultivator; the others were all early Level Nine at best.

    Lin Yun had ordered Moon Two to keep a close eye on the Level Nine mid-stage cultivator, and not let him get close.

    Therefore, the others shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    Moon One¡¯s teleportation speed was remarkable; in a blink of an eye, they were millions of kilometers away from the moon.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Just at this moment, Moon One punched forward. The space in front of them immediately crumbled, revealing a deep space layer.

    That was an acceleration space layer.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Moon One led them into the acceleration space layer, still teleporting at high speed.

    Minutes later, Lin Yun summoned their Level Five peak battleship and everyone teleported inside.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, Uncle Zhang, you continue sailing towards the distance, I¡¯ll go back¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered to Lin Yuanshan and Zhang Haoran.

    There were still many people on Earth; he couldn¡¯t just leave them behind.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, you absolutely mustn¡¯t¡­¡± Continue your adventure at

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s decision, everyone else changed their expressions and protested in unison.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is. I have Moon One with me, and Moon Two is still at Earth. We should be safe,¡± Lin Yun waved his hand dismissively.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, Lin Yun and Moon One had disappeared from the spaceship.

    In the acceleration space layer, Lin Yun and Moon One rapidly returned to Earth.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Minutes later, Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    He and Moon One had unexpected run-ins with several Level Eight peak beings within the acceleration space layer. Thanks to his great memory, he recognized that these beings were among those from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm that they had just encountered.

    ¡°We found them!¡±

    ¡°Capture the head to get the gang! Get them quickly!¡±

    The Level Eight peak beings were also overjoyed when they saw Lin Yun and Moon One.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Lin Yun sneered in cold amusement.

    Several Level Eight peak beings thought they could catch them?

    ¡°Moon One!¡±

    Lin Yun called out sharply.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Moon One nodded. The next moment, he had vanished from sight.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun summoned another Level Five battleship of the low-level technological civilization and teleported inside.

    This was the same battleship they had purchased when they first set off into outer space. Though it was far from a match for a high-level Level Eight being, it was still a line of defense.

    Moon One moved quickly, soon appearing in the midst of these powerful foes.

    ¡°Not good! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s power¡­ It might even be Level Nine!¡±

    The powerful beings grew panicky upon seeing Moon One¡¯s teleportation speed.

    Earlier on, they had not clearly observed the teleportation speed of Moon One when he was with Lin Yun and the others, so they assumed that Lin Yun and his group were not particularly strong.

    But now¡­It was too late for regrets.

    Moon One was already among them.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ªPuff¡ª¡ªPuff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Sword light flashed and heads flew. Moon One, whose power was equivalent to a Level Nine early-stage martial artist, was clearly more powerful than these mere cultivators. The power gap between them and Moon One was simply too vast.

    Out of the five Level Eight peak powerful beings, Moon One managed to kill three instantly.

    After that, Moon One spent some time chasing down the remaining two and killed them as well.

    ¡°Thank goodness for the acceleration space layer. This space layer strongly suppresses cultivators, making their movements difficult. Otherwise, killing them wouldn¡¯t have been as effortless¡­¡±

    Moon One returned to the battleship where Lin Yun was and made a small exclamation.

    ¡°Acceleration space layer?¡±

    Lin Yun seemed momentarily stunned, then understood.

    No wonder it was so easy for Moon One to kill these people. They were, after all, Level Eight peak cultivators and there were five of them at that. So this was the real reason.

    ¡°I¡¯ve scanned the area. There are no other powerful beings in this acceleration space layer. Moon Two is still monitoring those Level Nine cultivators, preventing them from following us. That¡¯s probably why they sent these Level Eight peak beings after us. Of the newly arriving powerful beings, Moon Two has killed seventeen, and innumerable ones from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm.

    We should go and back Moon Two up.¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, gazing forwards and spoke softly.

    Just now, he had already communicated with Moon Two¡¯s data and found out about the situation on Earth.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun withdrew the battleship, then he and Moon One started teleporting towards Earth again.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Dozens of seconds later, they broke through the acceleration layer and returned to the original space.

    Just in time, two more Level Eight beings had flown over.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lin Yun shouted.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ªPuff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Moon One teleported over. His Domain Power was unleashed to its maximum extent, and within moments he had exterminated the two Level Eight beings.

    This place was near Earth.

    By this time, the battle had already been taken to outer space.

    Seeing Lin Yun and Moon One appear and immediately kill two Level Eight powerful beings, the rage of the beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm seethed.

    Now, there were only five of the newly arrived beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm left: one Level Nine mid-stage cultivator, three Level Nine early-stage cultivators, and one Level Eight peak cultivator.

    Less than a hundred from the previous batch of beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were left.

    The situation was grim. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You¡¯re just asking for death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! Dead for sure! We¡¯ve already sent this information to the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm. Soon a large army will descend, and then you will have nowhere to be buried!¡±

    ¡°Mere mortals who dare kill beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm! You don¡¯t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is. Do you think you can resist the power of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm? You are sorely mistaken!¡±

    The beings from the Immortal and Heavenly realms exploded into manic laughter.

    Having reached this point, they had suffered heavy losses and they were genuinely going mad.

    Notably, the Level Nine mid-stage cultivator glared at Moon Two with bloodshot eyes, as if he intended to devour him whole.

    He had originally assumed this being to be a real martial artist¡­

    So, he let his comrades use tactics designed for real people against him!

    But he never expected that this being wasn¡¯t real after all!

    Every strategy was useless!

    As a result, their losses were catastrophic!

    The rage he felt!

    If he had known, he would have changed strategies. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to overthrow this being!

    Things would have been completely different then!

    One mistake led to another!

    Hearing these words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened.

    Were there even stronger beings in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm?

    What sort of places were these worlds, to have such many powerful beings?

    Did the mythical characters in all those legends really exist?

    Lin Yun felt heavy-hearted.

    He was already struggling to deal with these beings.

    Moon Two was the result of half a year¡¯s worth of resource collecting by over fifty teams.

    If the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm had even more powerful beings, there was no point in fighting.

 Chapter 474 - 474 - 445: Mysterious Powerhouse

    Chapter 474 ¨C 445: Mysterious Powerhouse

    ¡°Haha, afraid now, are you? But it¡¯s too late!¡±

    ¡°You have killed so many of our people, your sins are unforgivable!¡±

    Seeing the change in Lin Yun¡¯s face, some of the powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm sneered.

    Stay connected through

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the lives of ordinary people? All sect disciples, immediately begin the massacre of ordinary people!¡±

    As he was speaking, the face of the mid-stage tier nine Cultivator changed dramatically, and he barked out an order.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun¡¯s face drastically changed, he instantly looked toward the direction of Earth.

    He didn¡¯t know when, but some of the weaker beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm had already secretly returned to Earth.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¨C¡±

    Mushroom clouds began rising from Earth.

    ¡°Super weapon! They released a large amount of super weapons on Earth!¡± Lin Yun said with a pale face.

    Whoosh¨Cwhoosh¨Cwhoosh¨C

    Moon One swiftly teleported towards Earth with Lin Yun.

    On Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Earth will eventually be destroyed by its own super weapons, this sentence turns out to be not wrong!¡±

    ¡°Self-infliction, one cannot survive!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that on Earth, there would be such a powerful being. Seeing it in this life, I have no regrets!¡±

    ¡°What Qingyun Company said was actually true, the power of one person could be so powerful, unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t achieve it¡­¡±

    As they watched the apocalyptic changes on Earth, many people sighed.

    ¡°I hope, Qingyun Company will avenge us!¡±

    ¡°These demons! Demons! They all deserve to die!¡±

    Some people laughed crazily.

    The sudden arrival of the apocalypse caused many people¡¯s minds to collapse, almost like madmen.

    ¡°Hehe, trying to stop it now, isn¡¯t it too late?¡±

    ¡°This is the consequence of resisting orders from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm!¡±

    ¡°This is heavenly punishment. If you don¡¯t obey orders from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, you will be punished!¡±

    ¡°If you ants want to blame someone, blame this Qingyun Company. Before all this, the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were your protectors!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun, Moon One, and Moon Two swiftly teleporting toward Earth, the formidable beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm sneered.

    Lin Yun, Moon One, and Moon Two moved quickly towards Earth through teleportation. No one was trying to stop them anymore. This was their self-preservation strategy, to surround Wei and save Zhao!

    On the other hand, it was also to take revenge on Qingyun Company!

    As it turns out, the result was good, these people really did care about the lives of ordinary people!

    Whoosh¨Cwhoosh¨Cwhoosh¨C

    After a final glance at Lin Yun, Moon One, and Moon Two, they planned to teleport in all directions, and some had already done so.

    They had already sent this information to the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm.

    Now, all they needed to do was wait.

    However, just as some of them were about to move their gaze away from Lin Yun, Moon One, and Moon Two, they all widened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Voom¨C¡±

    They saw a brilliant golden light rising rapidly from the location of Immortal Origin County on Earth, quickly forming a golden light shield that grew bigger and bigger, eventually enveloping the entire globe. All the exploding super weapons were quickly melted away, like snowflakes encountering a flame.

    Eventually, the entire Earth was purified.

    If it were not for the remaining ruins, one would think that Earth had not been affected by those super weapons at all.

    Those formidable beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, who were still causing havoc on Earth, were also expelled.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lin Yun was also watching this scene unfold, his body jolted, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    What kind of power is this?

    Even a tier nine Cultivator can¡¯t do this, right?

    Could it be that there is another terrifyingly powerful being on Earth?

    Originally, Lin Yun, Moon One, and Moon Two were planning to teleport to Earth to save the people.

    However, seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If there really was an extraordinarily powerful being on Earth, wouldn¡¯t they be walking into a trap by going over there now?

    ¡°While war is the duty of those who are called, to wreak havoc on ordinary people is too excessive.¡± A woman sighed faintly.

    Her quiet voice echoed throughout the world and the whole universe.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to make enemies with the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm?¡± The mid-stage tier nine Cultivator in the universe changed his face, his voice trembling slightly, he shouted in a loud voice.

    The other party¡¯s strength was unfathomable. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little scared. However, he had the backing of the major factions of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm. Judging from the other party¡¯s actions, they merely knocked the powerful beings of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm off of Earth.

    Before this, this person did not make a move, they should have been wary of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t run away at once, but dared to speak.

    ¡°Whether I want to be an enemy of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm is not something you have the right to judge. Let the decision-makers of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm come and talk. Now, please leave immediately, or else you won¡¯t have to leave at all.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was cold.

    With her cold words, it seemed as if the entire universe had cooled.

    The cold was not of the body, but of the heart.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed once again.

    However, at the same time, Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief.

    At present, it appeared that this person was not on the same side as the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, and since they were so protective of ordinary people, they were probably not bad people.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t as fearful.

    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze fell on those powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm who were expelled.

    ¡°Moon One, kill!¡±

    Lin Yun ordered in a low voice.

    Because of these people, countless people on Earth had died or been injured. These people deserved to die.

    Moon One was a robot and felt no fear. Lin Yun was his master, so he naturally followed Lin Yun¡¯s commands unquestioningly.

    Whoosh¨C

    The next moment, Moon One disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he was already beside the formidable beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Thump¨Cthump¨Cthump¨C¡±

    With a sweep of his sword, heads flew and blood spurted out.

    These people were mostly tier six Cultivators, the most powerful among them being two tier seven Cultivators. But compared to Moon One¡¯s strength, their strength was too weak, they had no power to fight back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¨C¡±

    Only one person had time to shout before being killed by Moon One.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of the powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were killed.

    Seeing this, the face of the mid-stage tier nine Cultivator changed again.

    He finally realized that if they didn¡¯t leave now, they really wouldn¡¯t need to leave at all.

    It didn¡¯t even take the mysterious powerful being on Earth to make a move. Just the two powerful beings beside Lin Yun were enough to deal with them.

    Now, there was no more danger on Earth, and the other party could start killing freely.

    If a peak tier nine powerful being persisted in not letting him go¡­ did he have confidence to escape?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Since Senior insists on opposing the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, I will make sure to report this matter in detail!¡± The mid-stage tier nine Cultivator shouted right before leaving.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Speaking of which, this mid-stage tier nine Cultivator was the true mastermind behind Earth¡¯s devastation. Should they just let him go just like that?

    He opened his mouth, preparing to send Moon Two to give chase.

    ¡°Lin Yun, come here.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded in his ear. It was the woman¡¯s voice.

    Lin Yun was startled.

    The mysterious powerful being knew his name, which he didn¡¯t find surprising, but¡­ she was actually calling him over?

 Chapter 475 - 475 - 446

    Chapter 475 ¨C 446

    ¡°This mysterious powerful being¡­ is actually in Immortal Origin County?¡±

    For a moment, Lin Yun mulled over many things. Finally, he decided to go to Earth to meet this mysterious being. When he arrived at the Golden Origin Land, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, secretly contemplating.

    Had this person been staying in Immortal Origin County all along, or did they only decide to stay because the headquarters of Qingyun Company was relocated there? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun entered the boundaries of Immortal Origin County, two innocent voices joyfully called out.

    One white, one blue, two streamers of light swiftly flashed towards Lin Yun.

    ...

    ¡°Little Blue? Little White?¡±

    Lin Yun initially planned to dodge but stopped in surprise and delight upon hearing these two voices.

    Ever since the Sky Group used superweapons against him, he had lost sight of Little Blue and Little White while he was at Sanqing Palace. Later, when he often stayed at Qingyun Building, which was rebuilt in Immortal Origin County by Qingyun Company, they never showed up.

    However, he had never seen Little Blue and Little White return, even though he had a vague feeling that they were safe.

    Nonetheless, he launched a worldwide search for them in case someone had captured them.

    Unbelievably, though, he hadn¡¯t found any trace of them.

    Now, out of nowhere, Little Blue and Little White had appeared.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Lin Yun asked in quick succession.

    He was utterly fond of these two highly spiritual beings and wanted to know where they had been all this time.

    ¡°The last time, someone used a superweapon against this place, and grandma took us away¡­¡±

    ¡°Just now, grandma asked us to greet you¡­¡±

    Little Blue and Little White hastily explained.

    ¡°Grandma?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mind flashed with understanding, many thoughts flooding into his brain, leading to an almost unbelievable conclusion.

    Grandma¡­ wasn¡¯t she the mysterious person who created Little Blue and Little White?

    The mysterious powerful being he heard earlier was indeed a woman¡¯s voice.

    Now, the ¡°grandma¡± Little Blue and Little White referred to sent them to welcome him.

    Could it be, was the ¡°grandma¡± mentioned by Little Blue and Little White the mysterious powerful being?

    Could it be that mysterious, powerful being had always been in Immortal Origin County?

    Could it be that mysterious, powerful being¡¯s power was truly terrifying?

    Lin Yun was truly shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that such a formidable person had been hiding in Immortal Origin County all this time.

    He had been so conspicuous in Immortal Origin County.

    His power had only increased significantly recently.

    If this person had had any objections to him previously, wouldn¡¯t he have been easily killed with a single gesture?

    The sensation of dancing on a knife¡¯s edge left Lin Yun with lingering fear.

    ¡°Okay, lead the way!¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. Grandma is very nice.¡±

    Little White and Little Blue both nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Following their words, both figures waved, and the space around them immediately rifted, revealing a mysterious space. A wave of potent spiritual energy rushed towards them.

    ¡°What is this¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun sucked in a breath.

    From his experiences, he could discern that this space was linked with the space of Immortal Origin County. Precisely speaking, it was an overlapping space. He couldn¡¯t believe such a space existed within Immortal Origin County.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, a thought struck Lin Yun.

    He had just realized the tremendous changes in Little White and Little Blue.

    Little White and Little Blue were no longer balls of light. They had transformed into the appearance of two five or six-year-old children wearing red navel-baring tops, similar to the image of Sudhana kum¨¡ra in mythology. He had been so focused on their identities due to their auras that he¡¯d overlooked their physical appearances.

    Moreover, their spiritual levels seemed to have increased beyond the initial stage.

    Lin Yun¡¯s impressive power allowed him to quickly determine the spiritual level of the two.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to learn that both levels had reached the third stage.

    Lin Yun took another slight gasp for breath.

    Third level spirituality¡­

    It had only been a little while, and the spirituality of the two had elevated significantly.

    Not so long ago, Qingyun Company had harvested a lot of spiritual energy. He had tried to cultivate this energy because he knew how difficult it was to increase spirituality levels. Explore more stories at

    Advancing from the first level to the second, and from the second level to the third was incredibly challenging, even with a massive quantity of Spirit Crystals.

    If there aren¡¯t any Spirit Crystals, leveling up would be an almost mythical procedure, requiring a prolonged accumulation of time.

    Originally, he had only left a small number of Spirit Crystals to Little Blue and Little White. But in such a short time, they had advanced from the first level to the third level.

    Whew¡ª¡ª

    As he thought this, Lin Yun had already followed the two into the depths of the space.

    He saw pavilions, streams, bamboo groves on the slopes¡­

    The scene resembled an idyllic paradise from ancient times. However, considering the power and age of Little Blue and Little White¡¯s ¡°grandma,¡± it wasn¡¯t surprising that she probably dated back to ancient times.

    Actually, compared to the environment of Qingyun Building, Lin Yun preferred this place.

    ¡°You are Lin Yun, correct? I¡¯ve heard about you many times from Little Blue and Little White, thank you for looking after them¡­¡±

    At that moment, a beautiful lady opened the wooden courtyard door and walked towards him, looking at Lin Yun and smiling lightly.

    ¡°It is my pleasure,¡± Lin Yun responded, his heart pounded a little.

    Initially, when he first met Little Blue and Little White, he¡¯d entertained selling them but chose not to when he realized how spiritual they were and he didn¡¯t lack the Spirit Crystals they offered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Actually, I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your equipment, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach my current realm¡­¡± The beautiful woman replied somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Lin Yun was taken aback.

    ¡°Initially, my realm wasn¡¯t this high. The spiritual energy resources on Earth are extremely abundant, but they¡¯re too impure. Especially in recent years, humanity¡¯s faith has decreased significantly, making it more challenging to absorb and refine spiritual energy. Too much spiritual energy without faith can be a bad thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Because of the impact of vast chaotic spiritual energy, some weaker divine beings have fallen. On present-day Earth, with the departure of the immortals and few remaining divine beings, only those who have opened the Divine Realm continue to struggle for survival. However, due to the increasingly chaotic spiritual energy from the outside world, they find it harder to manifest themselves.

    Even some weaker Divine Realms have collapsed due to years of impact and the ever-increasing intensity¡­¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until your equipment appeared, eliminating a large amount of chaotic spiritual energy on Earth, that the living conditions of divine beings improved significantly¡­¡±

    She spoke slowly, and when she finished, she looked deeply at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Divine beings? Divine Realm? Survival?¡±

    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, Lin Yun was stunned.

    Could this ¡°grandma¡± be¡­ one of the legendary divine beings?

 Chapter 476 - 476 - 447

    Chapter 476 ¨C 447

    This deity was not the omnipotent deity of mythology, but a type of cultivation system, an existence that practiced through the Power of Faith. Lin Yun had heard of this existence in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Some civilizations of cultivators even practiced in this way.

    ¡°No wonder, the earth¡¯s spiritual energy resources are so abundant, yet I didn¡¯t find any deities¡¯ cultivation system, including those holy places of belief. At that time, I found it strange. It turns out that the environment of deities on earth has already developed to this extent¡­¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in his heart.

    At this moment, he recalled various issues concerning deities and beliefs throughout the ages¡­ In ancient times, there were emperors who forbade belief, emperors who changed beliefs, and modern times saw movements smashing all superstitions.

    Everything gradually became clear, he estimated that these issues were, eight or nine times out of ten, related to deities. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wars between deities, and wars between humans and deities.

    In modern times, the rise of technology allowed some human leaders to seize the opportunity. The war between humans and deities reached its most intense state, the outcome was obvious ¨C the deities lost, and the world reached a state of godlessness.

    ...

    ¡°Unexpectedly, at the most intense moment of the human race on Earth, it was the deity who took action¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Other deities merely improved the living environment, however, I obtained some pure Spiritual Energy from your equipment, which enabled me to reach my current state.¡± The beautiful woman said bashfully.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°I used some special means to obtain some pure Spiritual Energy from your equipment without permission. Please forgive me.¡± The beautiful woman smiled sweetly and said.

    ¡°My lady, you¡¯ve been too serious. You are Little White and Little Blue¡¯s grandmother, and you have contributed to the protection of the human race on Earth, so giving you some Spiritual Energy is appropriate. Besides, those Spiritual Energies are not really mine.¡±

    Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    Compared with the number of Spirit Crystals he had obtained recently, the quantity of Spirit Crystals he harvested from Earth was not significant. In total, it was estimated to be only a few tens of millions of Spirit Crystals.

    These Spirit Crystals, even if all gifted to her, did not amount to much, let alone only a portion of them.

    However, while speaking, Lin Yun felt a slight surprise in the bottom of his heart.

    From the Cosmic Trading System, he knew that some deities might discover these devices. At that time, he also paid great attention to this, but no deity had ever obtained pure Spiritual Energy from these devices.

    It wasn¡¯t simple that this old woman could achieve this step.

    ¡°It should be because her strength is too strong¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was thoughtful.

    Based on the previous demonstrations, he estimated her strength to be, at least also reaching the level of a Level 10 cultivator. Your next chapter is on

    According to the data from the Cosmic Trading System, such strong individuals are rare in many advanced civilizations, and in civilizations with deities¡¯ cultivation systems, these individuals are also formidable warriors.

    Some of those who are in control of the Cosmic Trading System in such environments should not have encountered such formidable warriors.

    ¡°Humans are the soil for our deities¡¯ existence, it was proper that I protect them. Your devices are coveted by many deities. I block them for you, preventing them from destroying your devices, so it¡¯s not like I took your Spiritual Energy for nothing.¡± The beautiful woman smiled, nodding her head.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, thank you, my lady.¡±

    Lin Yun suddenly understood, and quickly made his salutations.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. What are you planning to do next? The strength of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm is not low. If they send stronger beings, I am afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it. I observed those two space nodes, they don¡¯t have much time left to open up higher-level channels¡­¡±

    The beautiful woman waved her hand, suggesting.

    ¡°May I ask, my lady, how strong exactly are the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm?¡± Lin Yun turned solemn, saluting and asking.

    This piece of information was something he had been wanting to know.

    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy secures victory in every battle. Only by knowing the strength of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, could he respond better.

    ¡°Very strong, stronger than you can imagine¡­¡± The beautiful woman looked deeply at Lin Yun and said slowly.

    ¡°If my lady were to compete with them, who would be superior?¡± Lin Yun pondered, and then asked.

    Previously, this method had let those strong individuals of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm talk to their decision-makers. If their strength was not equivalent, how could this old woman dare to say so?

    ¡°My strength is negligible in the eyes of the strongest beings in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm.¡± The beautiful woman shook her head.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun was greatly shocked.

    In his estimation, the old woman¡¯s power should have reached the level of a Level 10 cultivator, even counted as a fairly formidable one among Level 10 cultivators. Yet in the eyes of the strongest beings in the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, she was negligible.

    So, how strong were the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm?

    How terrifying must their most powerful beings be?

    Could they possibly be at Level 11?

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart jolted violently.

    Level 11¡­

    It wasn¡¯t as simple as just being one level above Level 10.

    At present, his rank in the Cosmic Trading System wasn¡¯t so low anymore and he had seen some information about ranks above Level 10.

    He knew, every rank above Level 10 signified a heaven-and-earth-shattering increase in power.

    Ten peak Level 10 cultivators would be no match for even one early Level 11 cultivator.

    This demonstrated just how horrifying Level 11 cultivators were.

    In recent times, the Golden Beast they had encountered, comparable to a Level 12 cultivator, was truly terrifying.

    Level 12¡­ that was indeed an exceptionally top-tier existence in this universe.

    The super-civilizations had only a few beings of such high-ranking power.

    Those who surpassed Level 12 were super warriors of the universe, each of them well-known across the cosmos.

    They could teleport the distance of a galaxy in an instant, shatter a significant chunk of a star domain with a single punch.

    Robots that matched the power of Level 10 cultivators were sold on the Cosmic Trading System, their prices only about ten times higher than robots with the power of Level 9 cultivators.

    However, robots with the power of Level 11 cultivators could only be produced by super-civilizations¡­ due to their intrinsic power, the difficulty in manufacturing them, and, most importantly, their monopoly, there was no competition lowering their prices, making these robots a hundred times the price of those with Level 10 power.

    In other words, on the Cosmic Trading System, a robot with early Level 10 power had a standard price of one hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    A robot with early Level 11 power was priced at ten trillion Spirit Crystals.

    A robot with early Level 12 power had a standard price of one hundred quadrillion Spirit Crystals.

    The Cosmic Trading System featured many rules put in place to avoid malicious competition, price gouging, and to protect the interests of each System Master, among others. Certain goods had price floors and caps¡­

    However, unbeknownst to many, the prices for certain items sold by the super-civilizations were incredibly outrageous.

    At the same time, they managed to justify these prices by claiming they were for the sake of universal peace ¨C high-powered items also had high prices to prevent a proliferation of ultimate force that might lead to wars and chaos throughout the universe that would be difficult to control.

    Battleships of equivalent power, as well as several types of weaponry, also held exorbitant prices.

    Perhaps there was some truth to their justification.

    Suiting the comparison, many types of firearms couldn¡¯t be sold on Earth.

    A country¡¯s superweapons couldn¡¯t be bought just because another country had the money for it.

    To Lin Yun, such forms of power were beyond his reach.

    Hence, upon seeing this, he was merely taken aback and dismissed it.

    But this episode served as a reminder to Lin Yun: he might still stand a chance against a Level 10 cultivator.

    But if he were to come up against a Level 11 cultivator, he shouldn¡¯t even bother.

    The Immortal World and Heavenly Realm¡­ could they be this powerful?

 Chapter 477 - 477 - 448: Persuade to Leave

    Chapter 477 ¨C 448: Persuade to Leave

    ¡°A level eleven cultivator? You¡¯re underestimating the mighty ones of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm,¡± said the beautiful woman with a faint smile shaking her head lightly in response to Lin Yun¡¯s question.

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s body trembled with disbelief.

    So, there were cultivators exceeding level eleven?

    How could that be possible!

    Even amongst super civilizations, level eleven cultivators were extremely rare. They were all influential figures, possessing tremendous power even when traveling alone through space!

    If there were cultivators beyond level eleven¡­

    What kind of existence would that be?

    ...

    A level twelve cultivator?

    If a level eleven cultivator didn¡¯t have any interaction with other civilizations in the universe, it would be normal for them to be interested in technological items of a technological civilization upon encountering them.

    But if there were level twelve cultivators, the likelihood of this would be very slim.

    While the space traveling ability of a level twelve cultivator couldn¡¯t compare to the super warriors, it was not weak either. It was said to be far superior to that of ordinary battleships, making it highly improbable for them to have no interaction with other civilizations.

    If the mighty ones of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm did have interactions with other civilizations, it would be easiest for them to encounter technological civilizations. Given their extraordinary powers, it¡¯s unlikely they would care for ordinary technological artifacts.

    Although the technological artifacts of the Qingyun Company were not bad, in the context of countless technological civilizations across the universe, they were nothing much. How could they possibly attract the attention of the mighty ones in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm?

    Moreover, if the power of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm was actually so formidable, other civilizations should have known about it. Yet, he had never heard even a trace of it on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not entirely aware of Earth¡¯s status in the universe¡­¡± The beautiful woman, looking deeply at Lin Yun, remarked.

    ¡°Earth¡¯s status in the universe?¡± Lin Yun echoed, a chill running through his heart.

    Continue reading on

    Could it be that Earth was quite famous in the universe?

    ¡°Once upon a time, this star domain was just an ordinary one and Earth was just an average planet, or possibly not so average, but that¡¯s how it appeared. Then, thousands of years ago, the first Saint was born, resulting in great fortune and improvement in conditions of the star domain.

    Subsequently, more Saints emerged, and the conditions of this star domain continually improved, giving rise to more and more powerful beings¡­¡± The beautiful woman narrated leisurely.

    ¡°Saints? Powerful beings?¡± Lin Yun asked puzzled.

    ¡°As per the classifications of some civilizations, powerful beings are those who possess powers beyond a level twelve cultivator and Saints¡­ are the ones exceeding even the powerful beings¡­¡± The beautiful woman replied, a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°This¡­ How can that be possible¡­¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart throbbed violently, his face filled with disbelief.

    So, powerful beings were those with power above level twelve cultivators, equal to the super warriors of those super civilizations?

    And Saints were those who exceed even the powerful beings?

    Heaven be damned!

    Was Earth really so strong? So terrifying?

    Back then, he had only aspired to become a level eleven or perhaps a level twelve cultivator. As for super warriors, he hadn¡¯t even dared to think about it¡­ yet, Earth already had beings even more powerful than that!

    How laughable that he once thought he was unmatched on Earth!

    He even thought that the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were just minor parallel spaces, and that no matter how strong they were, they could be at most as good as the countless other parallel spaces in the universe!

    Blimey, how ridiculous he was!

    Although the revelation was shocking, Lin Yun had a gut feeling that the old woman was not lying.

    ¡°With the rise of many Saints, powerful beings proliferated. The Saints and the powerful beings traveled across the universe, and were received with respect by the mighty ones of all great civilizations. No one dared to challenge them. In fact, some came to Earth on pilgrimage, while some sought to become disciples.

    Back then, Earth was practically a holy place in the universe¡­¡± The beautiful woman gazed at the stars, recounting slowly.

    Listening to the old woman¡¯s narration, Lin Yun could almost imagine a scene where delegations from all over the universe were coming to pay homage, each consisting of the top warriors of the universe.

    Just thinking about this scene was exhilarating.

    ¡°Then why now¡­¡± Lin Yun began tentatively.

    ¡°The power of the Saints exceeded this dimension and they have already departed. The powerful beings who remained have also been following their steps. However, without the Saints maintaining this star domain, the environment would gradually decline. So, the powerful beings acted and the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm arose, aggregating the forces of heaven and earth¡­¡± The woman explained.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a bitter smile.

    Now, juxtaposing this information with the legends that have been passed down, he had a better understanding of the situation.

    With the birth of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, Earth quickly returned to being an ordinary planet.

    In the beginning, there were still tales of immortals, but with time, such tales became fewer and fewer.

    Earth had once been very powerful, and the environment of Earth and its surrounding star domains had been excellent. Could this be the reason why humans on Earth and the resources on Earth and its neighboring star domains were abundant?

    ¡°So, does this mean that the mightiest beings of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm are those powerful beings?¡± Lin Yun ventured to guess after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Maybe, or perhaps they have become Saints and moved on, or maybe there are new powerful beings in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm¡­¡± The beautiful female shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°If they are so powerful and they desire any technological item, they can easily acquire one. Why would they seize the technological items of the Qingyun Company, even at the cost of wiping out nearly ten billion humans on Earth? Didn¡¯t they originate from Earth? How could they be so ruthless?¡± Lin Yun asked, his voice filled with agitation.

    ¡°I am not quite sure about the happenings in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, but I think the powerful ones likely didn¡¯t issue this order. It was probably the independent actions of their subordinates. Initially, when the Saints and the powerful ones traveled across the universe, they did not recognize the power of technology, so they didn¡¯t develop technological power on Earth.

    However, like you said, these powerful ones could easily get any technological item they want, and even superior ones. So, there is no need for them to do this.¡± The old woman shook her head once more.

    ¡°These technological items can be very helpful for low-level cultivators. Initially, the Saints and the powerful beings obtained some for their disciples to use. I think that perhaps this is what gave their subordinates the idea, and your Qingyun Company was just an opportunity¡­¡± She paused before continuing.

    ¡°The subordinates¡­¡± Lin Yun gave a bitter laugh.

    These ¡°subordinates¡± covered a very wide range.

    The subordinates of the powerful beings could include level twelve cultivators, level eleven cultivators, level ten cultivators. So which level of warriors was it?

    ¡°My guess is that it¡¯s the level eleven cultivators, at most¡­¡± The beautiful woman, understanding Lin Yun¡¯s confusion, said.

    ¡°Level eleven cultivators?¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Even against a level eleven cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance¡­

    ¡°I suggest that you make some preparations and then leave this place. Return a while later or after your own strength reaches a certain level. I can see that you are a man of ambition.

    You know the saying: ¡¯Traveling a thousand miles is better than reading a thousand books.¡¯ Just like the Saints and the powerful ones, traveling across the universe for cultivation, it may not be a bad thing for you to travel to other places¡­¡± The beautiful woman suggested thoughtfully.

    ¡°But what about this place¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°Leave Earth to me. I¡¯ll protect it. And I will also ensure the safety of your devices,¡± the old woman said with a soft laugh.

    ¡°By the way, you mentioned before that you gained your current power from the large amount of spiritual energy you obtained from these devices. Does it mean that if there is enough Spirit Crystals, you can become even more powerful?¡± Lin Yun asked suddenly, a glint appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°Though the pure spiritual energy is indeed very helpful for our spiritual cultivation, it still lacks something from the cultivation perspective. The reason my power has increased significantly is more due to the accumulation over many years,¡± said the woman, shaking her head.

    ¡°Then, if the powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm come down, can you¡­¡± Lin Yun asked hesitantly after feeling disappointed.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me,¡± the beautiful woman said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 478 - 478 - 449: Mother of the First Saint

    Chapter 478 ¨C 449: Mother of the First Saint

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Not far from the earth, at the space connection point with the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, a series of powerful auras emerged out of nowhere following a tremor in space.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten unparalleled powerhouses were standing across the void.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Grand Master!¡±

    ¡°Elder Master!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡±

    ...

    The remaining members of the Immortal World, reduced to only a few dozen, greeted them with a sense of shock and jubilation upon seeing this scene.

    Of the five or six hundred people there initially, only fifty or sixty remained. With further losses, only a few remained. The level of annihilation they experienced was brutal. Seeing their seniors arrive gave them a sense of reassurance, as if they had found their mainstay.

    ¡°You say a powerful deity appeared on Earth? Hmph! I want to see for myself what kind of deity dares to confront the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm!¡± A middle-aged man with a scholarly air glanced at everyone, immediately angered, and scoffed, speaking out.

    More than ten people from their Golden Immortal Gate descended, and yet only one Level 6 Peak Cultivator remained. The two Level 8 Peak Cultivators and one Initial Level 9 Cultivator all fell. Considering even a dog owner should be mindful of who handles his dog, let alone top-tier members of their sect, how could he not be angered?

    ¡°Hehe, through thousands of years, gods have held the honor of being Immortal Venerables. This mundane deity really has quite the audacity!¡±

    ¡°Truly deserving of death!¡±

    The other powerhouses beside the middle-aged man also burst into cold laughter.

    ¡°All of them are Level 10 Cultivators, and not just ordinary ones¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s face paled slightly, murmuring to himself.

    At this moment, he had no doubt about the words of Little White and Little Blue¡¯s grandmother. But these Level 10 Cultivators could annihilate them many times over, as the power of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm truly was unfathomable.

    A sense of worry emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    As per the descriptions on the Cosmic Trading System, among cultivators of the same level, deities were generally weaker and stood no match for other cultivators. Were Little White and Little Blue¡¯s grandmother any match for these people?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Right then, several Level 10 Cultivators made their move. Terrifying forces emerged from their hands, quickly heading towards Earth.

    ¡°Chasing Mountain Whip!¡±

    Just then, a female voice rang out, resonating like a melody from deep within a valley.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the top of the Qingyun Building, Lin Yun witnessed a pillar flying towards the sky from within the Elder Lord¡¯s Platform near the Sanqing Palace. It emitted a brilliance of tens of thousands of zhangs and, like a meteor, surged towards those forces.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The clash of the two sides¡¯ forces resulted in an earth-shattering noise. The terrifying forces unleashed by the powerhouses of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were quickly neutralized.

    ¡°Sanqing Palace, Elder Lord¡¯s Platform, that single pillar, could it be¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun took a light breath.

    True enough, Little White and Little Blue¡¯s grandmother had connections with Sanqing Palace. The Sanqing Palace and the Elder Lord¡¯s Platform were known to be the Taoist founder Elder Lord¡¯s dojo. Could their grandmother be related to the Elder Lord?

    Deities lacked physical bodies and could only survive by refining external objects. A deity¡¯s strength significantly depended on the object it refined.

    Due to significant constraints regarding the birth, survival, and departure of deities, most of them, given their lack of fortune, could only refine lands and mountains or even mere idols and paintings. Therefore, their strength was much lower than that of other cultivators of the same level, and they struggled to survive.

    However, some deities did have fortuitous encounters and obtained treasures for refinement.

    Innate magical treasures existed, with countless principles of Heaven and Earth. Places where these principles condensed often housed such treasures, which possessed various mystical abilities.

    Postnatal magical treasures were also available, created and refined by humans. If refined by a powerful individual, they could also possess formidable abilities.

    It was said that there were deities who could sweep across Heaven and Earth with just one treasure, achieving victory in every battle and attack.

    Chasing Mountain Whip¡­ Was this the magical treasure of Little White and Little Blue¡¯s grandmother?

    Lin Yun pondered.

    It could actually clash with the power exerted by several Level 10 Cultivators¡­

    Lin Yun began to have some faith in their grandmother.

    ¡°Chasing Mountain Whip! This is the Chasing Mountain Whip!¡±

    ¡°You can actually wield the Chasing Mountain Whip, who exactly are you?¡±

    Elsewhere, the strong cultivators of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, upon witnessing this scene, expressed their shock and awe.

    Several strong individuals from both realms retreated several steps in fear.

    In their minds, the Chasing Mountain Whip was incredibly famous.

    ¡°Did you not expect that the boy of yore would grow so much? You ask me who I am? You used to pray to me day and night, now, you ask me who I am?¡± the beautiful woman¡¯s likeness appeared outside Earth, suspended in the starry sky. She looked at these strong cultivators of the Immortal and Heavenly realms, smiled faintly, and said.

    ¡°Mother¡­ Madam¡­¡±

    A cultivator from the Immortal World turned pale in fear, knelt in mid-air, and heavily kowtowed, his voice trembling.

    ¡°The teachings of the saints state that humans are the foundation and leaders of all living beings. Living between heaven and earth is not easy, and the strong should not hurt the weak at will. Now, you treat nearly ten billion human lives as expendable, killing and injuring them at your whim. What kind of crime is this?¡± said the beautiful woman lightly.

    ¡°Jier is deserving of ten thousand deaths¡­ deserving of ten thousand deaths¡­ please punish me, madam¡­¡± the strong cultivator from the Immortal World repeatedly kowtowed, tears of penitence rolling down his cheeks as he stammered.

    Watching this scene, Lin Yun was profoundly shocked. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Madam?

    What was happening?

    Little White¡¯s and Little Blue¡¯s grandmother turned out to be their madam?

    A strong cultivator from the Immortal World, a tenth-level cultivator, was actually scared into kneeling and asking for punishment?

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°The head of the Golden Immortal Gate¡­¡±

    Seeing the behavior of the Immortal World cultivator, the other strong individuals from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were also startled, while the weaker ones were in disbelief.

    ¡°The Chasing Mountain Whip¡­ the madam¡­ could she be¡­ the Mother Saint?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this image before, no, I¡¯ve worshiped it before¡­ Is she¡­ the mother of the First Saint?¡±

    Only the strong individuals had a moment of realization, but they too found it hard to believe.

    Mother Saint¡­ the mother of the First Saint¡­ as her title suggests, she was the mother of a saint!

    But not just any saint¡¯s mother, she was the mother of the First Saint, the ancestor of Taoism!

    It was said that all the other saints, and countless mighty individuals, were disciples or descendants of the First Saint, showcasing their illustrious reputation!

    The Chasing Mountain Whip, which the First Saint, Elder Lord, used to educate disciples and shape the world, was later placed near his mother¡¯s tomb. Nobody from the secular world dared to take it after the creation of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm.

    When the saint was born, the Mother Saint fell. The tomb of the Mother Saint was worshipped by countless immortals, yet it did not give birth to any spirit¡­

    Everyone thought that the saint did not want the tomb to birth a spirit!

    This was easy to understand because once the Mother Saint had fallen, even if the tomb were to birth a spirit, it would not be her, but just a manifestation of their worship and reverence!

    But looking at the situation now, had the tomb of the Mother Saint given birth to a spirit, and has it grown this powerful?

    Dominating the Chasing Mountain Whip!

    No matter whether she was the actual Mother Saint, since she was the spirit birthed from the tomb of the Mother Saint and took on the form of the Mother Saint, she could not be insulted¡­

    Thinking this, all the strong individuals from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were filled with dread.

    They never expected that such an incident would occur in their descent to the lower world.

    For a moment, they were unsure of what to do.

    ¡°Now, who are the most powerful beings in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm?¡± asked the beautiful woman.

    Discover hidden tales at

    ¡°The Immortal World and Heavenly Realm are now governed by eighteen emperors and thirteen Celestials, but they all generally stay in the outermost realms for closed-door cultivation and don¡¯t handle mundane matters.

    The actual affairs are overseen by thirty-six major factions, seventy-two middle-level organizations, and hundreds of minor factions¡­¡± The strong individual from the Immortal World who called himself ¡°Jier¡± relayed everything without any hesitation.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun found out that these people were just from the minor factions of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, and not even all of them.

    This further amazed him at the strength of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, as just a few minor factions were incredibly powerful. How much more formidable were the seventy-two middle-level organizations, thirty-six major factions, not to mention the eighteen emperors and thirteen Celestials?

    ¡°The actions you pursued on your own have caused more than ten billion human lives to perish. If you know your wrongs, kneel here and admit your mistakes. Jier, you pass the message back to the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, and have the eighteen emperors and thirteen Celestials speak with me¡­¡± said the beautiful woman calmly.

 Chapter 479 - 479 - 450: Only One Monthéˆ¥æªš Time

    Chapter 479 ¨C 450: Only One Month¡¯s Time

    ¡°Jier was one of the shepherd boys of the Elder Lord back then, who was quite respectful of me. According to him, the real powerhouses of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm are almost all practicing in the world beyond the heavens. That¡¯s a special place, as the saying goes, one day in heaven is equivalent to one year on earth. It¡¯s precisely referring to the world beyond the heavens.

    My identity is rather unique, so I expect they will respond in kind. Before that, it should be safe here,¡±

    Inside the Divine Realm, the Sacred Mother spoke to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Therefore, you should have a month¡¯s time. I understand that the resources of this star domain should be useful to you. Within this month, you can gather resources as much as possible before leaving.¡± The Sacred Mother paused, then continued.

    ¡°I understand, thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Lin Yun respectfully replied.

    He also knew the cause of the birth of the divine spirits and the sensitivity of the Sacred Mother¡¯s identity, If it wasn¡¯t for her, any of those Level 10 cultivators could easily wipe them out. The fate of humans on earth was uncertain at best.

    Not to mention, she even gave him a month to collect resources here. He was extremely grateful to the Sacred Mother.

    ...

    ¡°Just call me Granny as you used to,¡± the Sacred Mother said gently, shaking her head with a faint smile. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Granny,¡± Lin Yun respectfully called her.

    ¡°Yes, time is limited, so you should start preparing now,¡± The Sacred Mother nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Granny, since those Spirit Crystals are helpful for your cultivation, I have some Spirit Crystals here. I¡¯ll leave some for you!¡± As Lin Yun was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered something and spoke.

    As his words echoed, Lin Yun waved his hand, and a bunch of purple crystals appeared in the space.

    Instantly, waves of dense and pure spiritual energy spread out in the space.

    These crystals were superior Spiritual Purple Crystals.

    There were a total of a hundred thousand of them, which was equivalent to the spiritual energy contained in a hundred million common Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The Sacred Mother was slightly taken aback.

    Although she had obtained a lot of spiritual energy from the equipment, the quality of that spiritual energy was far inferior to these, and the amount of spiritual energy she absorbed and refined was also far less than this many.

    ¡°These are called Spiritual Purple Chang, a higher-level form of spiritual energy crystal,¡± said Lin Yun.

    ¡°The power of technology really has its own unique advantages. No wonder advanced civilizations have incorporated technology. No wonder the technological equipment of Qingyun Company has attracted the attention of powerhouses from the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World.

    I wonder if it was right or wrong for the Saint and other powers not to introduce technological power to Earth,¡± the Sacred Mother sighed with a hint of emotion.

    ¡°So many Spirit Crystals¡­ this is excessive. As far as I know, these are the common currency of advanced civilizations. You are going to other places, so you should need this thing even more,¡± With her hand raised, the Sacred Mother looked at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Do not worry, Granny, I have plenty. I hope you can strengthen your power, so you can handle everything better,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Your concern is appreciated,¡± the Sacred Mother hesitated for a moment, and then laughed and nodded.

    She was not a persnickety person, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have strained to extract the spiritual energy from the equipment without Lin Yun¡¯s permission.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother, when will we come back¡­¡±

    ¡°I am going to miss Granny¡­¡±

    In the midst of the starry sky, on board a black battleship, Little White and Little Blue stared at the increasingly distant Earth through the window. Their big eyes were wet with tears, and their innocent voices echoed.

    ¡°In a while¡­¡±

    The youth in white, as sturdy as a pine tree, Lin Yun sighed lightly before speaking.

    Before he left, Granny entrusted Little White and Little Blue to him.

    According to her, the future of the divine spirits had a great deal to do with their talents. Both Little White and Little Blue were very special at their birth, their talents were high, not inferior to her, and she hoped he would take care of them well.

    A feeling of entrusting an orphan was felt between their words.

    Lin Yun knew the sensitivity of her identity, and the future was unpredictable. He left her with the Spiritual Purple Crystals, hoping to enhance her situation someway.

    However, when Lin Yun thought of how powerful the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were, he could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness.

    The Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were too powerful. Even if Granny¡¯s skills were stronger, how much can they be enhanced?

    It was just a psychological comfort.

    ¡­

    Only one month¡¯s time.

    After arriving in the starry sky, Lin Yun decisively bought a large number of manpower to gather resources.

    Soon, three hundred people spread quickly across the star domain.

    ¡°What a pity there isn¡¯t another golden starlike planet¡­¡±

    Discover hidden tales at

    Lin Yun shook his head regretfully with a sigh.

    Otherwise, he could have reaped a large number of resources in one fell swoop.

    ¡°A diamond planet? What¡¯s the use of it¡­¡± Lin Yun saw the data of the planet in the data and said with a bitter smile.

    Diamonds are nothing but ordinary carbon atoms arranged in a special way. Such a thing can be mass-produced by technology and is worth nothing in the Cosmic Trading System.

    The most valuable thing in the Cosmic Trading System is technological strength, such as the technological strength possessed by those super civilizations that can make robots with the power of Level 11 and Level 12 cultivators.

    There are also those top-tier spaceships, battleships, and so on.

    They can sell things with a cost of one for a hundred or two hundred times the price.

    The least valuable in the Cosmic Trading System is also technological strength. Many civilizations have control over low-level and mid-level technology. Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System know that if you are unwilling to sell, others will be willing to sell.

    In the end, everyone earns money for the materials, for the busy, and for the hard work.

    Materials, which become the least valuable when compared to advanced technology after many civilizations have developed to a certain extent, are the most valuable in turn.

    In fact, whether it¡¯s the development of a civilization or the countless civilizations in the entire universe, it¡¯s all the same.

    The monopolies, the most cutting-edge technologies, are always the most profitable.

    The popular, technology that many people master, always earns hard-earned money.

    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a large quantity of oddities on this planet¡­ There¡¯s a large quantity of raw resources on this planet¡­ That¡¯s also a nice find¡­¡±

    Then, Lin Yun selected some great planets, and he started heading toward these planets to gather resources.

    With three hundred troops, Lin Yun quickly gathered resources.

    Five days later, Lin Yun turned the vast number of resources he had gathered into Spirit Crystals and increased his troops to five hundred.

    This star domain was enormous, even with five hundred troops gathering resources, it was like a drop in the ocean compared to the vastness of the star domain.

    Lin Yun had a deeper understanding of the richness of the resources in this star domain.

    ¡°They say the resources of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm are even more advanced and abundant. They don¡¯t value the resources of Earth and its surroundings very much. I wonder how abundant the resources of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm are?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun thought of something.

    Could it be that all places are golden stars, and even odd stars, or are raw stars such rare resource-concentrated bodies?

    Gold, among countless resources in the universe, is considered a very common rare resource. In fact, it can only be considered a scarce resource, not even rare. Above it, there are truly rare resources.

    Rare resources also vary in levels. The same quantity of the most precious rare resources can be worth tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of times the value of regular rare resources.

    Although the resources around Earth were incredibly abundant, Lin Yun had yet to see those very high-level resources.

    ¡°Could it be that the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm have such resources?¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    If he could, he really wanted to take a look at the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm. However¡­ having killed so many powerhouses from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, this might not be an easy feat to accomplish.

    Lin Yun shook his head.

 Chapter 480 - 480 - 451: A Trading Opportunity

    Chapter 480 ¨C 451: A Trading Opportunity

    ¡°The speed of this technology in gathering resources is indeed extraordinary¡­¡±

    Not far from Earth, the powerful beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm were genuinely kneeling in the void. It seemed that they were repenting to the fallen citizens of Earth, but they were also observant of their surroundings.

    After all, their strength was tremendous, and their perceptual abilities were no ordinary.

    Watching how Lin Yun¡¯s forces were rapidly gathering resources in the starry space, they could not help but marvel in private.

    In the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, their major factions still used primitive methods for resource collection, manually gathering one by one. Although each individual was powerful and their speed of gathering resources was not slow, it was far less efficient than the speed of collecting resources using technology.

    ¡°If we had this technology for resource collection, it would save us a lot of manpower, allowing them to have more time to cultivate, which would also enhance our overall strength. Just for this point alone, it would be worth acquiring these technological devices¡­¡±

    Some powerful beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm quietly thought.

    ...

    Under normal circumstances, they would have seized these items long ago.

    However, now, the presence of the Mother Saint watching over them forced them to kneel in contrition, preventing them from daring to act recklessly.

    They could only anticipate the future secretly.

    How would these powerhouses from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm react if they knew about Mother Saint¡¯s existence? Where would the Mother Saint go next, to Earth, the Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm, or even beyond?

    If that were the case, Earth would no longer have any significant being to guard, considering the environment of the Earth. Staying here was greatly disadvantageous for cultivation.

    At that time, they might be able to act differently.

    Such as, acquiring this technological strength from the Earth¡¯s humans?

    In an instant, more than twenty days had passed.

    Lin Yun¡¯s forces involved in resource collection had expanded into thousands of groups.

    After reaching a thousand groups, Lin Yun did not add any more.

    Because the Mother Saint had given him an approximate deadline of a month. Should she arrive early, he would have no time to gather resources.

    In that case, purchasing new forces for resource collection could result in a potential waste.

    Moreover, retrieving these resources also took time.

    He could not afford to provide every group with space items of large volume, as that would be too costly.

    Around a thousand groups were nearly his limit.

    Over the twenty days, the resources he had on hand were worth about eight billion Spirit Crystals, and adding the value of the thousand groups, his gains were huge over this period.

    ¡°With my current resources, I could buy a robot with the strength of a mid-level ten Tier cultivator. If the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were not so powerful, I wouldn¡¯t even need to leave¡­¡±

    Lin Yun reflected.

    About fifty years apart, the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm sent their forces down once. This time, only forty years had passed. If he was given a few more years¡­

    With a thousand groups, in over twenty days, they obtained so much resource.

    If he were given a few more years and allowed to continue collecting resources, even if the resources were multiplied by hundreds or thousands, it would still be possible.

    ¡°So, could I buy a robot with the strength of a high-level eleven Tier cultivator?¡±

    Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    ¡°A high-level eleven Tier¡­ What if I purchase a robot with the strength of a twelve Tier cultivator? The power of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm is too great, with dozens of superwarriors who surpass the twelve Tier cultivators. There are countless twelve Tier cultivators¡­ And, what would it mean to be able to purchase a robot with the strength of a high-level eleven Tier cultivator?¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head helplessly.

    The power of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm was so strong that it left people helpless.

    ¡°Even if I purchase a robot with the strength of a twelve Tier cultivator, it would be useless, let alone the fact that robots with the strength of a twelve Tier cultivator sold on the Cosmic Trading System are likely limited. If I want to compete with the power of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, perhaps¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the only way lies in cultivating by myself¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. At this moment, an enlightening thought emerged in his mind.

    Yes, he could cultivate on his own!

    With so many Spirit Crystals, it should be enough for him to cultivate!

    Why was he always thinking about buying more powerful robots?

    Was it because he had been encountering powerful enemies recently and had become so reliant on external force that it had become a habit?

    ¡°Could this be why those saints and powerhouses discouraged Earth people, people of the Immortal World, and the Heavenly Realm from studying the technology? Getting used to relying on external force can lead to inertia in thinking, thereby affecting cultivation¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    Speaking of which, the development of Earth was truly miraculous.

    Thousands of years ago, the first saint, Elder Lord, was born, followed by the emergence of others saints one after another.

    Apart from the saints, many powerful beings also emerged.

    In the universe, countless civilizations developed over the course of innumerable years. The stronger the civilization, the longer it took to develop. Any high-level civilization would have developed over hundreds of thousands or millions of years.

    Some ancient and powerful civilizations even developed over tens of millions of years or even billions of years.

    Yet, Earth stood at the pinnacle of the universe within just a few thousand years. Countless powerful beings came to pay homage to Earth as a sacred land, an incredible feat.

    No, it was even less than a few thousand years.

    This happened thousands of years ago, and at that time, the development process might have been only over a thousand years, or even just a few hundred years.

    It was said that within the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, there lay the Beyond. There, a day transcends a year in the mortal world. If true cultivators from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were largely cultivating in the Beyond, they would only experience ten or more years over those thousands of years?

    Achieving the realm of powerhouses just over a few dozen years?

    No matter how one thought about it, it was unbelievable.

    ¡°If there really was such a fast cultivation speed, no wonder those saints and powerhouses looked down on technological power¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured.

    Thinking about these matters, a passionate zeal was gradually kindled within Lin Yun.

    As fellow Earthlings, those people were able to cultivate themselves to such realms in such a short period of time. Why couldn¡¯t he? Why couldn¡¯t they?

    The might of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm stirred a sense of powerlessness within him. Yet, it also instilled a surge of confidence.

    ¡°Although, I don¡¯t have environments like the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm. But I have the Cosmic Trading System and the Earthling¡¯s talent. One day, I can impact the universe too¡­,¡±

    Lin Yun raised his head, looking towards the Earth¡¯s direction, the word resonating in his soul:

    Resources!

    If he wants to develop using the Cosmic Trading System, he needs adequate resources!

    The Immortal World, the Heavenly Realm was teeming with super warriors. If he wanted to influence the cosmos, he probably couldn¡¯t do it on his own. He needed people around him to build strength, and that required a vast amount of resources!

    Lin Yun turned his gaze back onto those who were collecting resources specifically.

    They only had a few days left¡­

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Time gradually slipped by.

    Before he knew it, the one-month deadline was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Um, young brother Lin Yun, your things, they¡¯re really ingenious. Could you leave some to me? I can offer something in return¡­,¡±

    A man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Yun¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Experience tales at

    Lin Yun looked up to see a cultivator from the Immortal World who was floating in the void near Earth looking up at him.

    Seeing Lin Yun look over, the other party gave a small smile and nodded slightly.

    Clearly, the person who had just spoken was him.

    ¡°This super warrior from the Immortal Realm wants these resource-gathering equipment? Just right, I was about to leave here. By then, I won¡¯t have much use for most of the resource-collecting equipment. If they¡¯re put on the Cosmic Trading System, they¡¯ll be priced as used goods. Selling them to him might not be a bad idea¡­,¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s mind stirred, and he pondered to himself.

    Actually, when the master of the Cosmic Trading System ventures into interstellar navigation, they usually encounter the second phase of expansion. This doesn¡¯t only mean they¡¯ll come across different types of resource-ful planets. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A person¡¯s power is limited.

    Even if the master of the Cosmic Trading System is strong, the number of resource planets they encounter is also limited.

    If a master of the Cosmic Trading System encounters an extraterrestrial civilization that lacks a Cosmic Trading System¡¯s master, trading with that extraterrestrial civilization is equivalent to having a sentient life of that civilization help them collect resources.

    What is paid out is merely a small amount of technological items and various resources that this civilization lacks.

    This is the true path of a Cosmic Trading System master to use the word ¡°trade¡± within it.

    Not long ago, Star Blue encountered a cultivation civilization.

    As a result, Star Blue was schemed against by the super warrior of that cultivation civilization. This seldom occurs and isn¡¯t the normal development path.

    Star Blue originally planned to gather some unmanned resources first, enhance its own strength, and then make contact with the super warriors of that civilization to exchange various resources.

    Regrettably, such an incident happened¡­

    Star Blue¡¯s weakness is just one reason. The super warrior of that cultivation civilization was too cunning and greedy, that¡¯s the second reason.

    At this moment, trading with the super warriors of the Immortal and Heavenly Realm wouldn¡¯t be any different from a Cosmic Trading System master encountering a new civilization and trading with the people of that civilization, would it?

    It¡¯s just that this new civilization is the powerful Immortal and Heavenly Realms.

    Actually, if you think about it, isn¡¯t his relationship with the Immortal and Heavenly Realm similar to Star Blue¡¯s relationship with that cultivation civilization?

    In the beginning, the super warrior of the cultivation civilization didn¡¯t take Star Blue¡¯s power seriously. In fact, they wanted to use a scheme to wipe out Star Blue and its possible accomplices in one fell swoop.

    At the start of the descent, didn¡¯t the Immortal and Heavenly Realm warriors look down on Qingyun Company?

    In the end, this resulted in such an outcome.

    Now, Qingyun Company has eliminated hundreds of super warriors from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, and the super warriors from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms have killed billions of worldly people. The Spirit of the Mother Saint has emerged, and this situation has become complicated.

    Presumably, apart from the strongest warriors in the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, no one can be sure of the outcome.

    Lin Yun¡¯s trade with these super warriors of the Immortal and Heavenly Realms probably only has this one chance.

    ¡°What price do you want to offer?¡±

    Thinking about this, Lin Yun pondered before asking.

    Even though Qingyun Company had eliminated hundreds of super warriors from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms and the super warriors of the Immortal and Heavenly Realms had killed billions of worldly people, this profound hatred was not necessarily impossible to reconcile for those in power.

    After all, neither party had lost their core interests.

    ¡°These days, I¡¯ve seen you collecting lots of resources. You seem to need a variety of resources very much. I have some resources here too. I don¡¯t know if I can exchange them for your technological equipment¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun relent, the super warrior from the Immortal Realm also heaved a sigh of relief and telepathically communicated to him.

    With the previous incidents in mind, he was really worried that Lin Yun might disagree.

    While speaking, he had already sent over information about some resources.

    ¡°These resources¡­¡±

    Upon seeing the resource information sent by the other party, Lin Yun was taken aback.

    It turned out that the types of resources the other party sent were all rare resources; the worst of them were at least of the odd, original level. Many resources, of the same quantity, were worth hundreds to thousands of times more than gold on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Sure enough, the resources in the Immortal and Heavenly Realms were more abundant and advanced.

    Lin Yun quietly reflected.

 Chapter 501 - 501 - 472: Price Increase, Big Order!

    Chapter 501 ¨C 472: Price Increase, Big Order!

    Fang Ao watched the scene unfold, chuckling to himself.

    Truly, his lordship¡¯s talent had startled the Northeast King.

    Recalling his own astonishment, Fang Ao found a sense of equilibrium in Bo Donghai¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lin Yun glanced at Bo Donghai and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Since the transaction has concluded, we¡¯ll take our leave,¡± Lin Yun stated subsequently.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he rose and turned to leave.

    ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin, please wait¡­¡± Bo Donghai hurriedly called out.

    ...

    At this moment, he finally believed that Lin Yun was not part of the royal family of the Kodis Empire.

    After all, even the members of the royal family didn¡¯t possess level-nine Mental Strength at the age of twenty-something.

    Could it be that he was actually a scion of a top-tier force from a tier-seven technological civilization?

    He could not think of any other explanation for how an ordinary force¡¯s prodigy could attain such a level.

    That brought up a question.

    If he is not from the royal family of the Empire and is truly a scion of a tier-seven technological civilization, would it be possible for him to sell a few more battleships?

    A battleship from a tier-seven technological civilization was hard to come by in the Kodis Empire, even for the wealthy.

    Not to mention that Lin Yun not only had lower-grade battleships from tier-seven technological civilizations, he even had ones of higher grades, even including top-grade ones.

    Moreover, his prices were very low.

    If they missed out on this opportunity, there might not be another one.

    ¡°Does Lord Bo have any other matters?¡± Lin Yun stopped and asked.

    ¡°Err, Brother Lin, I would like to purchase a few more battleships. Is that all right?¡± Bo Donghai said awkwardly with a smile.

    ¡°No problem, but the price won¡¯t be the same as before,¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Brother Lin?¡± A bad premonition arose within Bo Donghai, and he furrowed his brow.

    ¡°The previous price at which I sold the battleships to Lord Bo, partly due to Fang Ao¡¯s face, as well as it being our first transaction, was a special offer. That price was only available once. Now, for a lower-grade battleship from a tier-seven technological civilization, it would cost fifty billion Spirit Crystals without any discounts applicable.

    A middle-grade one would cost two hundred billion Spirit Crystals, and an upper-grade one would cost five hundred billion Spirit Crystals,¡± Lin Yun explained slowly.

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Donghai¡¯s face distorted and a surge of anger welled up in him.

    Before, a battleship only cost thirty billion, and even that could be discounted to a low of twenty-six billion.

    Now, the price soared to fifty billion and no discounts were allowed. This meant that he had to pay almost twice the original price.

    He simply saw this as a ploy to con him.

    Many people harbored grudges for the pettiest reasons. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once accustomed to being given preferable terms, they would feel unjustly treated when no longer granted such privileges.

    If Lin Yun had initially priced the battleships at fifty billion Spirit Crystals and was still willing to sell even higher-grade ones, he would probably have been very pleased and grateful.

    But now, it had the opposite effect.

    However, since Lin Yun had been previously unaware of the market rates for this civilization and had now estimated them roughly, he naturally was disinclined to let himself be taken advantage of.

    At the same time, he was deeply upset by Bo Donghai¡¯s constant skepticism. Hence, he decided to increase the price and not offer any discounts.

    Otherwise, he would have been willing to provide a discount.

    After all, it was still a highly profitable business.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I admit, I had previously harbored some doubts regarding your identity and have been rather neglectful. Please forgive me. As for your reappraisal¡­isn¡¯t this price a bit of a joke? It¡¯s almost twice the original,¡± Bo Donghai took a deep breath and delivered a most sincere apology.

    It must be said, the Northeast King was quite astute in his understanding. Despite his anger, he managed to suppress it and speak in a low and humble manner.

    Given his status and identity, it was no small feat for him to take this step.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the previous price, I was willing to offer out of respect for Prince Bo and Fang Ao. I believe Prince Bo is well aware of the true value of a lower-tier battleship from a level seven Technological Civilization,¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head, no longer willing to give face.

    At these words from Lin Yun, Bo Donghai¡¯s expression was in constant flux.

    His formerly suppressed anger flared up again, but Lin Yun¡¯s words reminded him that he had no idea how much Lin Yun had earned from a lower-tier battleship of a level seven technological civilization.

    However, a lower-tier battleship of a level seven Technological Civilization, for fifty billion spirit crystals, was not necessarily unacceptable in the Kodis Empire. Especially since the specifications of these warships were better than those bought by the royal family.

    On top of that, he was without options.

    The quality of the warships offered by the other party was even higher.

    Explore hidden tales at

    Even under the present conditions, it was possible that if he missed the opportunity, it would not come around again.

    ¡°Business is business, Prince. If you don¡¯t agree with the price, we¡¯ll take our leave,¡± Lin Yun said, noticing Bo Donghai had been silent for a while.

    With that, he was ready to turn and leave once more.

    ¡°Brother Lin, please wait¡­¡± Bo Donghai quickly called out. He felt his heart bleed as he spoke.

    If he had known the price difference between the first and second purchases was this significant, he would have bought more warships the first time around.

    The lower-tier battleship of a level seven Technological Civilization was just the beginning. If the other party had higher-grade warships, he naturally wanted to buy the advanced ones, for they required the same quantity of cultivators with mental strength no matter the level.

    However, each battleship was prohibitively expensive.

    If he had agreed to buy the advanced warships the first time, maybe the price would have been as favorable. What a shame.

    At that moment, he felt extreme regret.

    ¡°The mid-tier battleship of a level seven Technological Civilization that Brother Lin is selling, at two hundred billion spirit crystals each, is an agreeable price. But, the price of an upper-tier battleship from a level seven technological civilization is somewhat steep.

    Considering their respective capabilities and strength, one upper-tier battleship is not as powerful as two mid-tier battleships. And you have not mentioned the price of the top-tier battleships¡­¡± Bo Donghai gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°An upper-tier battleship of a level seven Technological Civilization might not have the power of two mid-tier battleships; you are correct in saying so. However, the price I have put isn¡¯t wrong. The significance of upper-tier and mid-tier battleships differ greatly in a level six civilization. Prince Bo, you should be aware of this¡­¡± Lin Yun shot the man a glance, speaking with a calm voice.

    Only a hundred cultivators of level seven mental strength could flawlessly operate a Viking of a level seven Technological Civilization. Alternatively, ten level eight mental strength cultivators or one level nine mental strength individual could operate such a ship.

    Normally, a level seven civilization would have a greater number of such strong individuals than a level six civilization, and by no small margin.

    The difference in strength between two civilizations of differing levels manifested in various ways.

    Bearing this in mind, a top-tier battleship from a level seven Technological Civilization was worth significantly more than a mid-tier battleship from that same level in a level six civilization.

    Similarly, in a level six civilization, a pinnacle-tier battleship from a level seven Technological Civilization would be worth much more than an upper-tier ship.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Bo Donghai¡¯s expression became even darker.

    However, he had to admit that Lin Yun was making sense.

    ¡°If Prince Bo wishes to purchase a pinnacle-tier battleship from a level seven Technological Civilization, I will not hike up the price. It will cost a mere trillion spirit crystals,¡± Lin Yun continued after a slight pause.

    ¡°A trillion spirit crystals¡­¡± Bo Donghai took a deep breath.

    This was not an insignificant number for him.

    Princes like him, who could field dozens of pinnacle-tier battleships from a level six Technological Civilization, were considered strong. If he were to manufacture a pinnacle-tier battleship of a level seven Technological Civilization himself, he would be able to produce 150 pinnacle-tier battleships of a Level six Technological Civilization instead.

    This made it clear how high the price was.

    However, in terms of strength and significance, battleships of a level six Technological Civilization could not compete with those of a level seven Technological Civilization.

    Especially a pinnacle-tier battleship from a level seven Technological Civilization. If he could own one such ship, a single warship could equal a fleet of a hundred pinnacle-tier battleships from a level six Technological Civilization.

    Other than peak-level cultivators, no one else could teleport into a battleship, which also served as an important consideration.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one pinnacle-tier battleship of a level seven Technological Civilization, two upper-tier battleships, and five mid-tier battleships,¡± Bo Donghai said after a long silence, just as Lin Yun was growing impatient.

 Chapter 502 - 502 - 473: Different Hearts

    Chapter 502 ¨C 473: Different Hearts

    He really didn¡¯t mince words, and when he did, it was shockingly impressive.

    He had just announced an enormously huge order.

    Hearing the size of this order, Lin Yun was also taken aback.

    He had underestimated this prince of the Kodis Empire!

    Previously, he was so stingy, only purchasing two lower-grade battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization. Now, he was buying battleships worth dozens of times more!

    The cost of eight battleships had reached three trillion spirit crystals!

    The cost was very low¡­

    ...

    From this deal, he could almost earn around two trillion and seven hundred billion spirit crystals!

    ¡°I happen to have a few medium-grade battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization here, I wonder when Prince Bo plans to trade?¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°You have a few medium-grade battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization right now?¡± Bo Donghai was slightly surprised.

    This was a medium-grade battleship of a seventh-level technological civilization¡­ He had them stored in his spatial items¡­ along with the two lower-grade battleships from before, how many battleships of seventh-level technological civilization did he have on him?

    He was very daring¡­ Wasn¡¯t he afraid of anything happening?

    It would be safer to leave these battleships outside, just in case something happened, they could react in time.

    As for the issue of exposure, they could use some methods to hide it, such as changing the appearance to that of a transport ship, and so on. The size of many types of spaceships in six-level technological civilizations was almost similar to that of a seventh-level technological civilization¡¯s battleship.

    ¡°Uncertain of the number, but we can trade now, I will get the spirit crystals.¡± Bo Donghai reacted quickly and nodded.

    Unlike Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t carry that much capital with him, and there was no need to.

    ¡°Five.¡±

    Lin Yun said.

    Having just received fifty-eight billion spirit crystals from the other party, he could almost buy two medium-grade battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization in the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, there was no rush, he could first negotiate with the shop owner. As long as the remaining spirit crystals were in place, within a minute, they could teleport the remaining three battleships over.

    ¡°Five! Good, good!¡± Bo Donghai¡¯s body shook, and then he said excitedly.

    Thinking that as long as he got the spirit crystals, he could have five medium-grade battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization, his mood was very excited.

    Regardless of the price, the efficiency of the transaction was very satisfying.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this order is so big, and this price, surely there¡¯s room for a discount?¡± However, Bo Donghai then asked, looking troubled.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be discounted.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Joking aside, if the other party hadn¡¯t placed the order yet, he might have given them some discount.

    Now, the other party had made the order, and it could be said that the deal was almost settled.

    If he made it cheaper now, it would be cutting his own profits.

    A three trillion order, even if the discount was 0.01%, that would be thirty billion in profits.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Bo Donghai resignedly said.

    At the moment, the other party had rare goods, and he was helplessly at their mercy, and could only be taken advantage of.

    Whoosh¡ª-¡ª

    He quickly disappeared, teleporting away to fetch the spirit crystals.

    Lin Yun and the others waited there.

    Standing behind Lin Yun, Fang Ao remained silent.

    Now, as his relationship with Lin Yun gradually revealed itself, it was clear that Lin Yun was the superior, with him being secondary. However, he didn¡¯t have any feelings of dissatisfaction.

    The things Lin Yun had gradually revealed truly shocked him.

    He knew very well that when Lin Yun had gone out for a round before, he hadn¡¯t gotten anything at all.

    Thus, it was obvious that these battleships were all on Lin Yun himself.

    A large number of battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization, all carried by Lin Yun, indicated his status was certainly not simple.

    Perhaps following him could indeed lead to a bright future.

    A cultivator at the peak of the ninth level was very efficient, fetching so many spirit crystals took just about ten minutes, and then he was back.

    ¡°Sorry for making Brother Lin and Brother Fang wait, ha ha!¡± Bo Donghai laughed heartily.

    Whoosh¡ª-¡ª

    Before his words died away, he waved his hand and released a mountain of spirit crystals.

    ¡°These are the spirit crystals, please count them, Brother Lin.¡± Bo Donghai said with a smile.

    Since they were in his territory, he wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Yun and the others running away.

    The area spanning tens of thousands of light years was monitored and heavily armed; even if the other party belonged to a seven-level technological civilization, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape easily.

    ¡°The quantity is in order,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly. As he spoke, he waved his hand and collected these Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°This is a mid-ranged battleship of a seven-level technological civilization,¡± Lin Yun continued.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With another wave of his hand, Lin Yun released a massive battleship.

    ¡°Here is the method to control this battleship. We¡¯ll inspect each one individually, and if there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll solve it on the spot,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile, handing over a chip.

    ¡°Good, Brother Lin is decisive,¡± Bo Donghai chortled.

    He couldn¡¯t take such an expensive battleship lightly.

    Next, he gestured to his people on the side, and they began their task.

    Thanks to their previous experience of inspecting the two lower-end battleships from a seven-level technological civilization, the inspection process this time was much quicker.

    An hour later, all five mid-ranged battleships of the seven-level technological civilization were examined.

    In the meantime, Lin Yun purchased more battleships using his newly obtained Spirit Crystals without delay.

    At the same time, Lin Yun had also negotiated with the owner of another shop. He would purchase high-tier battleships and top-tier battleships of a seven-level technological civilization from there once he paid with the Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°I still have the remaining high-tier battleships and premium battleships of a seven-level technological civilization. May I know when King Bo plans to trade?¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    He initially planned to step out for a while to put up an appearance.

    However, in this Star Domain, it was not easy to execute space jumps.

    In a short time, they couldn¡¯t move too far.

    Earlier, King Bo might not have paid much attention. However, if they continued to monitor them, their actions could backfire.

    If it took a long time, it would be a waste of time.

    Stay connected with

    In other words, he was too lazy to put up appearances.

    Perhaps the large number of Spirit Crystals gave him more confidence.

    It might be better to complete the transaction directly.

    ¡°High-tier battleships and top-tier battleships of a seven-level technological civilization are also here?¡± Bo Donghai¡¯s face changed drastically, and he uttered in surprise.

    His expression quickly flickered; it was a lot of information to process.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fetch the Spirit Crystals right away.¡± After a moment, Bo Donghai nodded firmly and walked away.

    Soon after, Bo Donghai teleported away.

    ¡°My Lord, would it be¡­¡± Seeing this situation, Fang Ao came to Lin Yun¡¯s side and spoke softly.

    He guessed that all the battleships were with Lin Yun. Therefore, he was not surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s words. But would Lin Yun¡¯s actions be inappropriate?

    ¡°No worries,¡± Lin Yun squinted and responded. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unexpectedly, could King Bo harbor ulterior motives?

    Was it a fleeting thought?

    Under such immense benefits, it was normal to have a momentary ill intent.

    Whether the other party acted on it was unknown.

    However, he needed to prepare for it.

    ¡°Alanan, are you there? I have a business proposition. Four Peak martial artist robots at level ten. You don¡¯t have to give me a discount. The image is up to you, preferably the one I mentioned last time. But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not.

    However, I¡¯ll send you the level ten mid-stage martial artist robot I bought from you last time, and you must exchange it for a Peak martial artist robot at level ten¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened the Cosmic Trading System and contacted the owner of the store where he previously purchased the level ten Peak martial artist robot.

    Alanan was the owner¡¯s name.

    ¡°Four Peak martial artist robots at level ten? No discount? Haha, I always said, Brother Lin, you have great potential. Well¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s earlier statement, Alanan quickly responded with laughter. But when he heard the latter part of Lin Yun¡¯s statement, his laughter abruptly ended.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t giving me a level ten mid-stage martial robot in exchange for a level ten Peak martial robot counted as a discount? And it¡¯s a used one at that! Robots possessing the power of level ten Cultivators don¡¯t come with a discount. That¡¯s the default rule on the Cosmic Trading System. Isn¡¯t your discount a bit too steep¡­¡± Alanan said with a wry smile.

    ¡°So, are you in or out of this deal? If you¡¯re out, I¡¯ll look for someone else, and the subsequent deals will also go to them. Let me tell you, I only have three minutes! If you¡¯re in, these robots must be sent over within three minutes!¡± Lin Yun stated calmly.

    ¡°Deal, deal, deal, three minutes? That¡¯s too little time. I only have three of such robots. Five minutes, I can do it in five minutes at the fastest. I¡¯ve already got the equipment running. Thankfully, I¡¯ve prepared many of the core components.

    If you find someone else, they may not have such a large quantity and may not be as timely. You¡¯d spend a lot of time contacting them, not to mention any discounts¡­¡± Alanan said hastily.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a pleasure doing business with you!¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    Five minutes was roughly enough.

    If King Bo really had intentions, he too would need time to prepare.

    Hopefully, King Bo wouldn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions.

    How great would it be to conduct business properly?

    He made a profit, and they got what they wanted, didn¡¯t they?

 Chapter 503 - 503 - 474: Powerful Strength

    Chapter 503 ¨C 474: Powerful Strength

    This wait lasted half an hour.

    Fang Ao¡¯s expression grew increasingly serious.

    The longer the time, the more abnormal the situation became, and the greater the possibility of changes.

    Although they had a robot with the strength of a level ten peak martial artist with them, this was the territory of the Northeast King. Although the armament here was not as good as the Imperial Family, it wasn¡¯t simple either.

    If a conflict did occur, it would likely result in both sides suffering losses.

    ¡°Master, we can find an opportunity to let Yang Two demonstrate his strength¡­¡± Fang Ao¡¯s expression changed a few times, before he once again bent down to whisper into Lin Yun¡¯s ear.

    If Bo Donghai saw Yang Two¡¯s strength, he would probably hold back. No one would want a situation where both sides suffer.

    ...

    Lin Yun looked deeply at Fang Ao.

    It had to be said that Fang Ao wouldn¡¯t have reached his current position without some intelligence.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had the Cosmic Trading System as backup,

    Doing as he suggested might have been the best course of action.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Before long, another five minutes had passed.

    ¡°Haha, my apologies for the wait. There¡¯s a lot of money involved, so it took some time. I ask for your understanding.¡± Bo Donghai suddenly reappeared before the group, laughing heartily.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°These are Spirit Crystals, a total of two trillion pieces. Brother Lin, please count them and see if the quantity is correct.¡± Bo Donghai waved his hand, releasing mountains of Spirit Crystals again.

    ¡°The quantity of Spirit Crystals is correct. These are three battleships and their control methods.¡± Lin Yun nodded and answered.

    Explore more stories with

    Whoosh¡ª

    As soon as his words fell, Lin Yun waved his hand and released three battleships.

    Two small and one large, even the small battleships were larger than the medium-quality battleships of the seventh-level technological civilizations that Lin Yun had previously released. The large one, on the other hand, looked extraordinarily majestic.

    The three battleships, radiating a more powerful aura, were clearly of a different tier than level six technological civilization battleships. They were even several tiers above them. Even the top-quality level six high-tech civilization battleships couldn¡¯t match up to them.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±

    Upon seeing the majestic exteriors of these battleships, Bo Donghai¡¯s face turned red as he nodded in extreme excitement.

    ¡°According to the information Brother Lin gave you, you should quickly try out these battleships. If you encounter any problems while Lin is still here, you can ask him.¡± Bo Donghai instructed his followers. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    His followers obeyed the order and dispersed.

    ¡°Alanan, if you could offer me a better discount, I would like to place an order for five more level ten peak robots. How about that?¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun was contacting Alanan on the Cosmic Trading System again.

    Another large income made Lin Yun more confident. He figured that five level ten peak robots might not be enough to deal with things efficiently, so he decided to buy five more.

    Ten level ten peak robots should be sufficient.

    With the spirit crystals earned from the two previous low-quality level seven technological civilization battleships, he had earned over 27 trillion spirit crystals in one trip.

    And ten level ten peak robots would cost just a little over six trillion spirit crystals.

    When you have money, you can be willful. It was just that simple.

    After all, the level 11 robots were too expensive. Although he could barely afford to buy the lowest grade ones now, he wasn¡¯t considering buying them. Soon, he would need ten peak level 10 robots; it would be better to buy them early.

    However, once one¡¯s power broke through to level 10, a earth-shattering change would occur. The same was true for robots. Ten peak level 10 robots couldn¡¯t defeat a single robot in the early phase of level 11. A level 11 robot was not out of the question for his future plans.

    ¡°The prices are already less than 90 percent of the original. How much more do you expect me to lower?¡± Having heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, Alanan¡¯s face darkened as he spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, is it less than 90 percent? How much so? Actually, I don¡¯t necessarily need to purchase a robot with the power of a peak level 10 cultivator. Ten robots with the power of a peak level 10 cultivator cannot defeat a robot with the power of an early phase level 11 cultivator. A robot with the power of an early phase level 11 cultivator might be a good choice too,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    The previous transaction wasn¡¯t a typical one; based on the cost conversion formula, it was barely 90 percent. Alanan had said it was less, so Lin Yun went along with it.

    It was already difficult to barter for a robot with the power of a level 10 cultivator. Less than 90 percent was already a huge discount.

    ¡°¡­¡± Alanan was rendered speechless.

    He realized that he felt like he had shot himself in the foot.

    Originally, he had only said those words to prevent Lin Yun from bargaining further. But he hadn¡¯t thought about the fact that their earlier transaction wasn¡¯t typical. Going forward, Lin Yun obviously couldn¡¯t trade a robot with the strength of a mid-phase level 10 martial artist for a robot with the strength of a peak level 10 martial artist.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll offer you an 88 percent discount, does that satisfy you?¡± Alanan said, resignedly.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Lin Yun immediately agreed, without haggling further.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m selling robots with a power level of 10 at such a price, I¡¯m impressed with myself,¡± Alanan said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how it is. With thin profits but high sales, based on my estimation, you must be lacking spirit crystals right now. Our earlier deal netted you at least 50 billion spirit crystals, which should greatly alleviate your situation,¡± Lin Yun advised.

    ¡°In our next transaction, you can also make a lot. Add it all up, and the spirit crystals you earn should exceed 100 billion, so what are you not happy about?¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    He suspected that Alanan must be lacking spirit crystals because robots with the power of a level 10 cultivator sell really well in the Cosmic Trading System, and yet Alanan was willing to reduce the price by such a large margin.

    If he wasn¡¯t short on spirit crystals, he probably wouldn¡¯t do this as it somewhat violated the unwritten rules of trade at this level.

    In the long run, this wasn¡¯t good for Alanan either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you earn more? You probably discovered an uncivilized proprietor of the Cosmic Trading System, right? And this civilization¡¯s level isn¡¯t low. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to make a fortune. The same merchandise could net you at least two or three times the profit. If I earn 100 billion spirit crystals, you can earn at least 20 trillion spirit crystals,¡± Alanan said, sighing.

    In his tone, he was noticeably envious of Lin Yun¡¯s circumstances.

    Actually, the star domain where he lived was not that good. He could afford to buy these robot production lines because he had discovered several heaven-defying treasures.

    Originally, he had wanted to use the spirit crystals he had exchanged to rapidly boost his power.

    Latterly, however, he realized that this approach might quickly elevate his power to a formidable level, but without a new source of resources, the more his power increased, the more spirit crystals he would have to spend. This was very unfavorable to his long-term development.

    So he simply exchanged them for these robot production lines.

    The problem was, after exchanging for these robot production lines, he had only a few spirit crystals left.

    Business was not easy either. Although robots with the power level of a level 10 cultivator sold well, that was only relative to other items, and also dependent on the growth of the shop.

    It¡¯s said that if a shop¡¯s sales volume is high and its reputation good, it will be preferentially displayed to other proprietors of the Cosmic Trading System, or to those with closer proximity. Maybe because his shop was new or because there weren¡¯t any powerful Cosmic Trading System proprietors nearby, he hadn¡¯t had many buyers even after being in business for a long time.

    In the end, he had no choice but to promote sales and boost his sales volume first.

    During this process, he couldn¡¯t stop cultivating, and there were too many good items in the Cosmic Trading System. He desired to purchase everything he saw, which made him thirst for spirit crystals.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m buying these robots for my own use,¡± Lin Yun laughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Just the same, Brother Lin can afford so many powerful robots, which means the things that Brother Lin is guarding must be more valuable. This implies that Brother Lin is not a simple character,¡± Alanan said smiling.

 Chapter 504 - 504 - 475: Black Skeleton Pirate Group

    Chapter 504 ¨C 475: Black Skeleton Pirate Group

    ¡°The transaction is complete, I shall take my leave.¡±

    Soon, after Bo Donghai¡¯s subordinates verified the battleships, Lin Yun bowed and made his exit.

    Bo Donghai¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Thoughts flashed rapidly in his mind.

    One top-tier battleship of a seventh-level civilization and two high-tier battleships of a seventh-level civilization were now fully under his control. They constituted a terrifying force.

    Adding to that, the other forces he had arranged around himself.

    He genuinely wanted these forces to make a move on Lin Yun and his team¡­

    ...

    Thirty trillion spirit crystals represented an enormous fortune, almost draining the Northeast Royal Mansion¡¯s many years of accumulated wealth.

    Now, with such a vast number of spirit crystals on them, if he captured these people, this staggering wealth would be regained.

    Besides, there was one more important matter.

    All these battleships, casually offered by the other party, who knew how many more battleships the other party had?

    Perhaps, the number of other battleships on the other party may even exceed the number of battleships sold to him.

    Thus, this would be an even greater fortune.

    If he managed to capture them, the power of the Northeast Royal Mansion would increase by at least several times.

    It had to be said that this was a huge temptation.

    However, he had to consider whether the other party, as a top power of a seventh-level technological civilization, would sell so many battleships to him so brazenly, without any hesitation. Wouldn¡¯t there be some prepared countermeasures?

    ¡­

    ¡°I did not expect the Northeast King to be so insightful¡­¡±

    In the starry sky, a top-tier battleship of a sixth-level technological civilization left the Kodis Empire¡¯s Northeast Star Domain. Lin Yun stood in the central control room, looking out at the bright stars. Fang Ao walked over, laughing.

    Such a huge wealth temptation, the Northeast King actually resisted not making a move.

    ¡°Is that so? Maybe not.¡± Lin Yun replied with a faint smile.

    Earlier, when he was on the administrative star, his mental strength had risen to the lower ranks of the tenth level.

    His vast mental strength led him to detect some very subtle information.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Fang Ao¡¯s face slightly changed upon hearing this.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Many human actions are just a thought away. Maybe it will, maybe it won¡¯t,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    The conversation was very vague, as if they were speaking in riddles.

    ¡­

    ¡°Such a great fortune. If I acquire it, it would multiply the power of my Northeast Royal Mansion several times over. After hundreds of thousands of years of cumulative achievement that my Northeast Royal Mansion has today, multiplied power would be equivalent to over a million years of accumulation. If I miss this opportunity, I will regret it for the rest of my life¡­¡±

    In the Northeast Royal Mansion, Bo Donghai closed his eyes, whispering.

    ¡°Could the other party just be a destitute offspring of a seventh-level technological civilization power? Otherwise, at the age of just over twenty, in their best growth period, why would they do such a thing? Otherwise, why would they come in control of just one top-tier battleship of a sixth-level civilization? Even if they wanted to be careful, they wouldn¡¯t need to be so cautious.

    It¡¯s very likely¡­ they don¡¯t have many people, they can¡¯t even control two top-tier battleships of a sixth-level civilization?¡±

    Bo Donghai murmured.

    If this was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be a dangerous situation.

    However, the other party was flaunting wealth without any protective measures.

    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s very likely.

    Otherwise, even if they wanted to avoid trouble, they would show off some capabilities, but the other party didn¡¯t.

    People tend to have wishful thinking. Once they decide to do something, they will think about it in many favorable ways.

    Shortly after Lin Yun and his group left, news spread from the Northeast Royal Mansion.

    ¡­

    In a desolate star domain, on a planet.

    At the core of the planet, battleships engraved with black skulls were hidden.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re in luck today. We looted a perfectly intact high-grade battleship of the sixth level and earned tens of billions of spirit crystals in one go!¡±

    ¡°Plus, the materials on those transport ships. All processed out, that¡¯s another harvest of tens of billions of spirit crystals!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to the boss! The strength of the tenth level is really impressive, the defense layer of the high-grade sixth-level battleship cannot stop the boss¡¯s teleportation, the people inside the battleship are no match for the boss! Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to have such a big gain!¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink to celebrate this great victory!¡±

    ¡°This cup of wine, let¡¯s toast to the boss!¡±

    A group of burly men at a wine table picked up their cups and laughed loudly.

    From their words, it wasn¡¯t hard to hear that they were notorious interstellar pirates. Moreover, they weren¡¯t ordinary pirates. Their leader was a tenth-level cultivator.

    The pirate leader, a burly middle-aged man, was also laughing and drinking the toast of his subordinates.

    ¡°Hm? Information?¡±

    Suddenly, the pirate leader¡¯s mind moved, he put down his wine cup and began to check the information.

    ¡°A sixth-level top-tier battleship, a great big fat sheep?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The source of this information was not displayed, but he knew very well where it came from.

    ¡°Brothers, put down your drinks, there¡¯s a big deal coming. Pack up, we¡¯re setting out!¡±

    The middle-aged man rose and shouted.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s battleship continued to sail ahead.

    Suddenly, battleships began to appear around them, rapidly forming an encirclement.

    ¡°The Black Skeleton Pirates?¡±

    Seeing these battleships, Fang Ao furrowed his brow.

    ¡°You recognize them?¡± Lin Yun looked up at Fang Ao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t personally know them, but I¡¯ve heard of them. This pirate group is quite famous in the Kodis Empire. The leader is said to be a grade 10 early-stage cultivator, and he has more than a dozen grade six peak technology civilization battleships under his command, making them pretty formidable¡­¡±

    Fang Ao shook his head.

    ¡°However, it seems that this pirate group is even stronger than the rumors suggest. They have up to twenty grade six peak technology civilization battleships.¡± After a pause, Fang Ao looked at the fleet of battleships on the screen and continued.

    The strength of this pirate group was in fact not weak, but they were hardly a match for them.

    Merely with the robot of peak grade ten martial artist strength by Lin Yun¡¯s side, this pirate fleet was beaten.

    However, they only had one grade six peak technology civilization battleship, and there were over a hundred thousand people on this battleship. If a battle were to ensue, it would be somewhat troublesome.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you don¡¯t recognize them.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, a communication signal came from the battleship Lin Yun was on.

    ¡°Connect.¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Hahaha, the Black Skeletons are here to plunder. Do you choose your lives or your wealth? You¡¯d better decide!¡± A burly middle-aged man appeared on the screen, laughing uproariously.

    This man was indeed the leader of the Black Skeletons, that grade ten early-stage cultivator.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the Black Skeleton? Asking for lives or wealth? How audacious!¡± Fang Ao gave a cold chuckle.

    The Black Skeleton was a top fugitive in the Kodis Empire, and he had seen images of this man before. This was indeed the man.

    ¡°You are the newly inaugurated guest Fang Ao of the Kodis Empire, right? Hehe, such an impressive record at such a young age. You, sir, have a boundless future ahead of you. It¡¯s always better to lead than to follow. What future is there for a distinguished grade ten cultivator like you serving the royal family? Why not live freely with us?

    We can be equals. How does that sound?¡± Black Skeleton looked at Fang Ao, laughing.

    The new guest of the Kodis Empire, Fang Ao, was on this battleship. He had received this information.

    It was this information that had convinced him to lead the majority of the forces to undertake this mission.

    He himself was a grade ten early-stage cultivator. He knew full well that a grade ten early-stage cultivator¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated.

    ¡°So unaware of your impending doom! It¡¯s laughable! Did the Northeast King send you here? He¡¯s too afraid to face us himself, so he is using you as a pawn to probe our strength. Do you realize this? Leaving aside the fact that you are no match for us, even if you were, you¡¯d be swallowed up by the power of the Northeast Royal Mansion!

    You¡¯re a mere front-line fighter for the Northeast Royal Mansion, yet you talk about leading instead of following? How absurd!¡± Fang Ao sneered.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just a pirate boss. I¡¯m not much concerned with the Northeast King. You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± Black Skeleton chuckled.

    ¡°Since you refuse to recognize your situation, don¡¯t blame us for being unceremonious.¡± After a pause, the Black Skeleton ordered: ¡°Brothers, start the attack.¡±

    ¡°Zing¡ª¡ªZing¡ª¡ªZing¡ª¡ª¡±

    Immediately, powerful energy attacks were launched from all directions.

    Fang Ao¡¯s face changed drastically.

    He did not expect the enemy to attack so suddenly.

    Just a moment ago, they were trying to win him over. This was quite a dramatic change.

    Fang Ao quickly turned to look at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Yang One, Yang Two, Yang Three, Yang Four, Yang Five, you take action. Make sure not to damage these battleships. The rest of you, protect our ship.¡± Lin Yun, undisturbed, gave the order.

    The initial Yang Two, plus the nine peak grade ten robots he bought later, and Yang One ¡ª a peak grade ten robot after being upgraded, totaled eleven peak grade ten robots.

    If he was afraid of this little pirate gang, then he must be seeing things.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Following Lin Yun¡¯s command, several figures in black quickly teleported towards outer space.

    In the end, Alanan did not insist on his original style. These new robots all had the human form provided by Lin Yun, dressed in black according to his signature style.

    Yang Two looked the same, but his red outfit had been replaced by Lin Yun with black clothing.

    ¡°These¡­these people?¡±

    Fang Ao watched them, his face filled with astonishment.

    The teleportation speed of these people was extraordinary. From what he had seen of Yang Two¡¯s attacks, he could easily tell their strength ¡ª all of them were at the peak grade ten martial artist level.

    Five peak grade ten martial artists?

    Heavens!

    Was he seeing correctly?

    At this moment, Fang Ao felt extreme shock.

    What did this mean?

    ¡°What?!¡±

    On the other side, the Black Skeleton was also taken aback.

    As a grade ten early-stage cultivator, his eyesight was excellent. He was able to determine at a glance that the strength of these people in black was above his own, by quite a considerable margin.

    Could these five be grade ten mid-stage cultivators?

    No, grade ten late-stage cultivators?

    At the very least, they had to be late-stage grade ten cultivators!

    Read chapters at

    He had never met a peak grade ten cultivator, so he couldn¡¯t rightly determine the specific levels of Yang One to Yang Five!

    However, this didn¡¯t prevent him from concluding that the strength of these five individuals was far beyond what their pirate fleet could handle!

    They really had hit a snag this time!

    Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 505 - 505 - 476: Reward Amount

    Chapter 505 ¨C 476: Reward Amount

    ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±

    The Black Skeleton argued hastily.

    However, at this point, did apologizing for a misunderstanding do any good?

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    Both Yang One and Yang Two teleported quickly into five top-grade battleships of the sixth-level technological civilization.

    The Black Skeleton¡¯s face reddened.

    Originally, he thought that if Fang Ao dared to teleport into his battleship, he would intercept him, or he might even choose to fight inside the ship and let the ship unleash an internal attack.

    ...

    He intended to turn the ship into a trap that Fang Ao could enter, but not leave.

    However, who could have predicted that Fang Ao did not act at all?

    Instead, it was five other terrifyingly strong individuals who made their moves.

    At least they were late-stage level ten cultivators!

    No¡­not late-stage level ten cultivators!

    The peak of a large realm usually gave a special feeling, and now Black Skeleton realized that these five individuals were surprisingly peak level ten cultivators!

    His heart shuddered again.

    How was that possible?

    The entire Kodis Empire might not even have a single peak level ten cultivator!

    Yet, within one superior battleship of a sixth-level technological civilization, there were five of them!

    But this was the reality!

    In such a situation, how could he still dare to intercept and engage in an internal battle?

    ¡°Go! Go now!¡±

    The Black Skeleton yelled tremblingly.

    Whoosh¡ª

    As his words fell, he was the first to maneuver his battleship and ran in the opposite direction.

    An eighth-level mental strength practitioner could single-handedly control a sixth-level battleship and he, who had achieved late-stage level nine in mental strength, could naturally do the same.

    Moreover, his ship maneuvering skills were highly advanced. Before becoming a pirate, he was a star pilot in an army. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He believed that as long as he gained some distance, he could escape.

    The other party¡¯s battleship was only a superior ship of a sixth-level technological civilization, after all.

    What he was worried about were the five peak level ten cultivators¡­

    At this moment, he cursed the one who had relayed the message.

    This was simply being led to the slaughter.

    What Fang Ao had said was correct¡­

    They were using him as cannon fodder!

    He was at death¡¯s door without realizing it!

    Did he still think of recruiting them?

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Just then, numerous attacks by the Black Skeleton Pirate Group landed on Lin Yun¡¯s battleship. However, powerful domain powers emanated from within Lin Yun¡¯s ship. Many attacks entering the domain melted away as if they were snowflakes falling into a fire.

    ¡°The Domain Power of a peak level ten cultivator, not just one but many. How many peak level ten cultivators are inside this ship? Who exactly is the owner of this ship¡­¡±

    In the midst of his escape, the Black Skeleton caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye. His eyelid twitched slightly as he grumbled bitterly in his heart.

    He knew that he was completely finished this time.

    Originally, he was still thinking that they had fewer people and more ships, and they might be able to escape with a few of their ships.

    Now, he considered himself fortunate if he could escape at all.

    ¡­

    At the Northeast Royal Mansion.

    A surveillance device was displaying the battle between Lin Yun and the Black Skeleton pirate group.

    Rather than a battle, it was more like a slaughter.

    The sight of five peak rank ten cultivators in the video caused a dramatic change in Bo Donghai¡¯s complexion and left him utterly shocked.

    When the Domain Powers of the peak rank ten cultivators reverberated again from the battleship Lin Yun and his team were on, his heart convulsed once more.

    ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t this power too formidable?¡±

    ¡°No wonder they dared to venture out with a single premium battleship of a sixth-level technological civilization without fear of any accidents. There are so many terrifyingly powerful individuals aboard this battleship. The combat power of a single peak rank ten cultivator is equivalent to a premium battleship of a seventh-level technological civilization.

    Just how many such battleships are there¡­¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, in certain aspects, cultivators have advantages over battleships, such as in close combat¡­¡±

    Stay tuned with

    Bo Donghai¡¯s face turned pale.

    The last point made him feel even more terrified.

    Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t made a move earlier. If he had, he would most likely be in a place of no return now.

    However, his face quickly turned as white as a sheet again.

    Although he hadn¡¯t taken any action against these people¡­

    The Black Skeleton pirate group had secretly received information from him!

    If the Black Skeleton were captured and this information leaked out, wouldn¡¯t the Northeast Royal Mansion also be in grave danger?

    ¡°Quick! We must leave here immediately!¡±

    Bo Donghai quickly got up.

    ¡­

    In outer space.

    It took Yang One and his team just a few minutes to subdue the over twenty battleships of the Black Skeleton pirate group, and of course, the Black Skeleton himself did not get away.

    It was then that Fang Ao became aware of just how many rank ten peak cultivators were aboard this battleship.

    Eleven peak cultivators of rank ten stood beside the Black Skeleton, causing him to tremble in fear.

    At that moment, he realized just how tough the opponent he had provoked was.

    Those who always walk by the river are bound to get their feet wet. After millennia of piracy, he had finally brought himself to a dead end.

    ¡°Lead me to your lair¡­¡± Lin Yun said to the Black Skeleton.

    A few hours later, they arrived on a planet.

    Nearly a hundred battleships, each not ordinary but at least a lower-grade battleship of a sixth-level technological civilization, various rare resources piled up into small mountains, and over three thousand billion Spirit Crystals.

    The resources in the Black Skeleton¡¯s lair made Fang Ao sigh deeply.

    True to their reputation as the famous pirate group of the Kodis Empire, they had amassed such a vast wealth.

    ¡°Is this Black Skeleton a wanted criminal of the Kodis Empire?¡± Lin Yun turned his head to look at Fang Ao.

    ¡°Wanted S-class criminal. Apart from the mythical double S and triple S class criminals who haven¡¯t appeared in many years, he could already be considered top-tier,¡± Fang Ao nodded.

    ¡°Then do you know how much his bounty is?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    This time, they gained quite a lot, assorted goods worth nearly ten thousand billion Spirit Crystals. This was mostly pure profit, leaving him in high spirits.

    With this, the Spirit Crystals he had spent earlier to buy the rank ten peak robots were all recovered.

    ¡°Master, master, please spare me, I will repay your kindness by serving you like a beast of burden¡­¡± the Black Skeleton quickly knelt and pleaded in utter terror.

    ¡°Over a hundred years ago, the Black Skeleton pirate group attacked the fifteenth princess¡¯s fleet. The Princess was abducted by them. After that incident, the bounty on the Black Skeleton was increased to a hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    If you hand him over to the Kodis Royal Family, his fate won¡¯t be pleasant.¡± Fang Ao looked at Lin Yun and laughed, seeing the terrified expression of the Black Skeleton.

    ¡°What ended up happening to the fifteenth princess¡­¡± Lin Yun asked in astonishment.

    How dare the Black Skeleton abduct a princess of the Empire? The Black Skeleton had some nerve. His power didn¡¯t seem to be enough to withstand the Royal Family, right?

    ¡°Unable to bear the humiliation, she died,¡± the Black Skeleton hesitantly replied in a cautious tone.

    ¡°One hundred billion Spirit Crystals is not a small number, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to go and collect the bounty.¡± A cold look flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he said slowly.

    He didn¡¯t want such a person, especially at the cost of one hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    With one hundred billion Spirit Crystals, he could purchase another ten early-stage rank ten robots, and that¡¯s without any discounts.

    ¡°Yang One, Yang Two, seal his powers and guard him closely. Don¡¯t let him die,¡± Lin Yun ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yang One and Yang Two stepped forward, both unleashing a powerful force into the Black Skeleton¡¯s body.

 Chapter 506 - 506 - 477: Lin Mengmengéˆ¥æªš Rate of Progress

    Chapter 506 ¨C 477: Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Rate of Progress

    ¡°I can control a warship, I can single-handedly control a top-notch warship of a sixth-level technological civilization, even, just let me learn the knowledge of controlling a seventh-level technological civilization warship, I can quickly control it alone, I have a great talent, I used to be the ace operator of the empire¡¯s core army¡­¡± Black Skeleton cried continuously.

    As he saw it, with the opponent¡¯s power so strong, it was impossible that they only had this level of battleship strength, possibly possessing a seventh-level technological civilization warship. In the Kodis Empire, a warship of a seventh-level technological civilization was an extremely important armed force.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say another word, letting Yang One and Yang Two take Black Skeleton away.

    Black Skeleton¡¯s fate was effectively sealed.

    Seeing Black Skeleton¡¯s fate, Fang Ao was extremely relieved.

    He didn¡¯t know that the other ten new peak-level tenth robots were just bought by Lin Yun.

    He assumed that these ten new peak-level tenth robots had been on this battleship all along.

    ...

    A sixth-level technological civilization battleship was too large, like a small city, with too many people on it, over 180,000 in fact. It was quite normal if there were experts who he had not seen.

    He had only recently pledged allegiance to Lin Yun, so his freedom was limited.

    Originally, his strength was so weak that he dared to attack the powerful Lin Yun, who saved him from death and even rescued him when he was severely injured and on the brink of death. He was indeed lucky.

    With such terrifying power, Lin Yun¡¯s future was undoubtedly very bright, and he was indeed correct to follow him.

    ¡°Fang Ao, you did well this time.¡± At this moment, Lin Yun turned his head and looked at Fang Ao, saying.

    ¡°My Lord, Fang Ao was wrong. He actually recommended Northeast King, such a villain, to my Lord¡­¡± Fang Ao shivered internally, quickly knelt down in fear. He thought Lin Yun was being sarcastic.

    He thought about the issues of this time.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s behavior in the matter bore undeniable responsibility, he didn¡¯t dare to blame Lin Yun and shouldered the responsibility himself.

    In fact, he had recommended Lin Yun to trade with Northeast King, and this was the crux of the matter. He couldn¡¯t ignore his culpability.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I am actually praising you.¡± Seeing Fang Ao¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun was slightly stunned, then laughed.

    If not for Fang Ao introducing Northeast King and initiating contact,

    they would have been lost upon arriving directly in the Kodis Empire.

    If, the first time they traded, they met someone unkind and it turned violent, they only had a peak-level ten robot, a mid-stage level ten robot, and a sixth-level technological civilization battleship. It could have possibly been dangerous.

    Now, everything went very smoothly.

    Not only did he have eleven level ten peak robots, but also harvested over three trillion spirit crystals. Major success was achieved, and Fang Ao played an indispensable role.

    ¡°Although Northeast King is of dubious character, he did give us a big gift. Considering this gift, I won¡¯t trouble him for now.¡± Lin Yun paused, said.

    In fact, he knew that having done such a thing and discovered their strength, Northeast King would not likely be waiting for them at the Northeast Royal Mansion. With such a vast universe, Northeast King could be anywhere.

    Moreover, the opponent already had a top-level warship of a seventh-level technological civilization. Even if they knew the direction, they might not necessarily catch up with the pursuit.

    With this time, he would be better off finding a place to practice well.

    The harvest of more than three trillion spirit crystals could allow him and his people to practice for a considerable period.

    ¡°Punishment for failing, rewards for merit, you did well this time, I gift you a mental strength upgrade to level nine peak.¡± Lin Yun then said.

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Ao was startled, he didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Gift him a mental strength upgrade to level nine peak? Can this be gifted? How to gift it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡± At this moment, one of Lin Yun¡¯s hands was already on his shoulder, said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Ao nodded immediately.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand, it didn¡¯t prevent him from obeying Lin Yun¡¯s order.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, an enormous wave of spiritual energy instantly poured into Fang Ao¡¯s body and quickly entered his brain space.

    Fang Ao¡¯s body shook, followed by a dawning realization.

    So, that¡¯s what Lord meant by raising his spiritual level.

    It was hard to improve mental strength levels¡­

    At this moment, Fang Ao, however, felt that his mental strength was rapidly growing with every breath, as if he were on a rocket.

    At this rate, it was quite possible that his mental strength would soon break through to the peak of Level Nine.

    He found this unbelievable, feeling as though he were listening to fairy tales.

    His Master actually possessed such miraculous abilities?

    A minute later, Lin Yun unlocked his grip, turned around, and left.

    He had already transferred spiritual energy, and the rest was up to Fang Ao to assimilate and digest.

    Raising Fang Ao¡¯s mental strength to Level Nine Peak was something he¡¯d considered deeply.

    With his possession of eleven level ten peak robots, Fang Ao¡¯s power was becoming less and less conspicuous. Presently, he was somewhat useful in the Kodis Empire, but what about the future?

    The words of Black Skeleton reminded him of this.

    In fact, Lin Yun had vaguely had such plans in his mind but hadn¡¯t confirmed them yet.

    The words of Black Skeleton solidified his decision.

    In the future, he planned to let Fang Ao control the battleship.

    To better traverse the starry skies in the future, he must own a high-level battleship.

    Even the fastest cultivators among his subordinates had relatively low realms. Even if their mental strength levels were forcibly raised, they might not be able to control a high-level battleship.

    Fang Ao¡¯s realm was very suitable.

    Fang Ao was originally at the early stage of Level Ten, his mental strength could be increased to Level Twelve. In that case, even legendary Level Ten battleships would be within his control.

    However, the prerequisite was loyalty. Discover more content at

    He had allowed Fang Ao to stay by his side for quite some time, observing him closely.

    There was no abnormalities detected, he could be considered loyal.

    For now, he enhanced Fang Ao¡¯s mental strength to Level Nine Peak. On one hand, this was a temptation to show him concrete benefits.

    To win over one¡¯s subordinates, one needed both the carrot and the stick, only in this way could one win hearts.

    On the other hand, he wanted to see Fang Ao¡¯s reaction.

    In case Fang Ao had different intentions, he could suppress him easily without much loss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the imperial family of the empire yet. Let¡¯s find a place to practice first¡­¡±

    Several days later, as Lin Yun¡¯s battleship was departing from the Northeast Star Domain, Lin Yun suddenly had a notion.

    At this moment, waves of breakthrough resonated throughout the battleship.

    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Lin Mengmeng had broken through again, reaching the late-stage of the Stellar Nebula Realm. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun gave a wry smile.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s cultivation speed was getting faster and faster.

    At first, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s realm was far inferior to his. Later, when he broke through to the Dazzling Star Realm, Lin Mengmeng also quickly reached the Dazzling Star Realm. Even later, Lin Mengmeng advanced to the Stellar Nebula Realm before him.

    Now, while he hadn¡¯t yet reached the mid-stage of the Stellar Nebula Realm, Lin Mengmeng had already broken through to the late-stage.

    Although Lin Mengmeng¡¯s ability to challenge higher levels wasn¡¯t as potent as his, at this rate, her strength would eventually surpass his.

    ¡°I should also make an effort. After all, I am a master of the Cosmic Trading System. Everyone else is following me, yet this girl is surpassing me so much, how can I allow it?¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed, feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.

    He had been somewhat distracted lately, otherwise, he should have broken through to the mid-stage of the Stellar Nebula Realm already.

    On the contrary, Lin Mengmeng had no other matters to attend to and could devote herself to cultivation. Coupled with various resource cultivation, it was natural for her to progress at such speed.

 Chapter 507 - 507 - 478: One Year

    Chapter 507 ¨C 478: One Year

    ¡°Mengmeng has made another breakthrough?¡±

    In one of the rooms on the battleship, Xia Qingqing looked up towards the direction of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s breakthrough, expressing her surprise and joy. However, a hint of complexity flashed in the depths of her eyes. How would she handle this if things continued in this way?

    ¡°Late stage of Level Eight, also in her twenties¡­¡±

    On the other side, Fang Ao drew in a sharp breath.

    Over this period of time on the battleship, breakthroughs were happening continuously. He had witnessed the cultivation speed of these people. The residents on Tianzhu Planet were already considered to have decent talent. But in comparison, their talents seemed like junk.

    He knew the owner of this aura. It belonged to a friend of the master.

    Being in the late stage of Level Eight meant she was now two levels above Lin Yun. This signified that the power of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates was also rapidly growing, carrying a totally different significance than the strength of those powerful robots.

    ...

    Fang Ao felt a slight heaviness in his heart.

    He would have to work even harder.

    Find exclusive stories on

    ¡­

    Soon, Lin Yun and his team found a government star to stay on.

    The energy of heaven and earth on this government star was quite dense and, naturally, many formidable forces were also present.

    Even more impressive was the fact that the most powerful force on this planet possessed a premium battleship with Level Six Technology Civilization, which was extraordinary for a normal government star.

    However, compared to the power of Lin Yun and his team, this wasn¡¯t much.

    At first, the people from this force intended to question the arrival of a Level Six Technology Civilization¡¯s premium battleship, but after Fang Ao stepped up, he easily dismissed them.

    This was where Fang Ao¡¯s utility was highlighted.

    Otherwise, if a strange powerful being appeared here, the force on this government star could easily send their information to greater forces, and eventually to¡­ The Imperial Royal Family?

    Just like how Fang Ao was discovered and recruited by the Imperial Royal Family, it was very likely that someone would come to recruit them.

    That could lead to a series complications.

    Now, with Fang Ao making an appearance, all these possible complications were warded off.

    ¡°So, it is Fang Keqing who has come here. Your visit truly brings honor to our mighty star¡­¡± Some great figures from this government star came to visit and said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for nonsense, so you guys don¡¯t need to worry. I just plan to rest here for a while and only need enough space for my battleship. I wonder who can spare me a place?¡± Fang Ao replied indifferently.

    ¡°This is simple. I have a stellar port. I can immediately allocate a territory with a radius of a hundred li there for Lieutenant Fang¡¯s battleship.¡± A prominent figure responded.

    ¡°A radius of a hundred li. What¡¯s that enough for? I will offer a territory with a radius of three hundred li for Lieutenant Fang¡¯s battleship.¡± Another person sneered in response.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to¡­¡±

    The others were in a rush to offer their land to Fang Ao.

    Hearing that Fang Ao was only planning to rest here for a while, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    They had all mostly heard about Fang Ao, the newly appointed Level Ten Cultivator. It was rumored that he had come from a low-level cultivation civilization, so naturally, questions emerged. Such a cultivator, in the Kodis Empire, would normally need a territory.

    At first, they were worried that Fang Ao was setting his eyes on this government star.

    The benefits of a government star were limited and if Fang Ao was likened to a ferocious dragon crossing a river, if he had any intention for this government star, all they could do was follow his lead.

    However, having heard that Fang Ao had no interest in their government star, the spark of other intentions began to ignite within them.

    This was a good opportunity to establish a relationship with him.

    Other factors aside, if Fang Ao utilized their offered land, it would mean he owed them a small favor. In this case, wouldn¡¯t other forces hesitate if they ran into some trouble one day?

    Just for this, their current investment was worthwhile.

    Moreover, the other party was a newly promoted lieutenant whose contacts were blank. If, by chance, they managed to establish a relationship with him, it could maybe lead to their rise. This was indeed a great opportunity.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a vast area. A space with a radius of ten li will do. It will be you!¡± Fang Ao shook his head and pointed towards one person.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Lieutenant Fang. I guarantee that you will be satisfied with that place. Here is the location. I will notify my men to welcome you right away¡­¡± The man was overjoyed and responded promptly.

    After about ten minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s battleship settled down on this government star.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that the energy of heaven and earth in a Level Six Civilization Star Domain is like this. Even though it¡¯s just a regular government star, the cultivation speed here exceeds that on Tianzhu Planet by far¡­¡± Lin Yun closed his eyes, cultivating while inwardly commenting.

    Earlier, although they had entered this star domain, most of their time was spent journeying through the stars. The energy of heaven and earth there was dense, but not much stronger than on Tianzhu Planet.

    Government stars were gathering places for life and were uniquely blessed. The energy of heaven and earth on them were the densest in a star domain. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Latterly, although they reached the government star around the Northeast Royal Mansion, he did not cultivate there.

    It was not until they arrived here and cultivated for a while, that he truly experienced the benefits of a dense energy of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Though I have all kinds of equipment and resources for aid, having more of this kind of heaven and earth energy can make a big difference. If a Level Six Civilization Star Domain is like this, I wonder what it¡¯s like in Level Seven, Level Eight, or even Level Nine Civilization Star Domains¡±

    ¡°What is it like in Immortal World and Heavenly Realm on Earth? And what about Tianwaitian above the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm?¡±

    ¡°The ancient saying claims that the path of cultivation requires wealth, companions, methods, and land. Having an advantage in any one of these can increase the efficiency by half. These words are indeed true¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed.

    Then, Lin Yun closed his eyes, focusing on his cultivation.

    ¡°Boom ¨C ¡±

    Half a month later, Lin Yun¡¯s body shook as a massive energy of heaven and earth appeared out of nowhere and quickly gathered towards him.

    ¡°Broke through the middle stage of the Stellar Nebula Realm¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered softly.

    One day later, Lin Yun stabilized his realm.

    He slightly adapted to his strength and then returned to his cultivation state.

    His current strength was merely able to compete with a cultivator at the peak of Level Nine, which was not remarkable.

    Time flies.

    In the blink of an eye, another year had passed.

    Suddenly, Lin Yun opened his eyes, a sliver of light flashing from them.

    Half a year ago, his realm had broken through to the late stage of the Stellar Nebula Realm. But in the following half a year, his realm struggled to break through to the peak of the Stellar Nebula Realm, and he was not even close to reaching it.

    ¡°Everything in the universe struggles to reach its peak. Every peak stage of a major realm is difficult to break through. It appears that I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    Could it be that his talent was truly problematic?

    Last month, Lin Mengmeng had already broken through to the Bright Moon Primary Stage Realm.

    Even though there was still a gap of two stages between them, Lin Yun knew that the gap in their realms was starting to widen.

 Chapter 508 - 508 - 479 Pressure

    Chapter 508 ¨C 479 Pressure

    The Stellar Nebula Realm and Bright Moon Realm were whole categorically different realms.

    Or maybe it was because he had practiced too many martial arts skills before?

    A tinge of frustration rose in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Borrowing the law of the development of all things, where yin gives birth to yang, and yang gives birth to yin, he had pursued an extreme way in the past that had instead ensnared him.

    Learning multiple martial art skills was favorable, which many characters in the Cosmic Trading System agreed with. However, he practiced too many and reached high levels in a lot of the martial art skills, producing counter results.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t completely the opposite.

    At the very least, his ability to challenge those above his level was still strong.

    ...

    However, his difficulty in leveling up accordingly increased.

    ¡°Upon reaching the eighth level peak realm already this difficult, how hard will it be to break through the eighth level peak realm to the ninth level? And breaking through from the ninth level to the tenth level? Or the tenth level to the eleventh level? Let alone the twelfth level, and the realm of the great capabilities¡­¡± Lin Yun said quietly.

    Ever since he found out that thousands of years ago, the Earth had birthed many great capabilities and saints, Lin Yun¡¯s ambitions were no longer satisfied with the common cultivator¡¯s realm.

    He was from Earth and had the help of the Cosmic Trading System, reaching at least the twelfth level should be manageable¡­ ideally reaching the twelfth level peak realm. If it was possible, breaking into the realm of the great capabilities would be even better.

    ¡°But to have been stuck at this level for six months, it¡¯s not that long compared to those who have practiced for tens or hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s insignificant. Not everyone from the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World reaches the twelfth level or the realm of the great capabilities.

    Being at the tenth level, you can already become a powerful sect, with my current strength, I am already able to contend with an average ninth level peak cultivator, I am not too far from that realm. They¡¯ve practiced for so many years, and I have only practiced for a few¡­¡± then, Lin Yun let out a long sigh.

    Lin Mengmeng was simply practicing too fast. It was putting him under pressure.

    Such a mental state was wrong. No matter what cultivation system you are in, maintaining a good mental state is important.

    However, this served as a wake-up call for him.

    His mental state was already affected.

    What about the people around him? Were they also affected?

    Do you know, the people around him, their pressure, it doesn¡¯t just come from Lin Mengmeng, but also from him, and many others.

    It seemed, he should let these people use those hypnosis devices.

    Especially, those people around him.

    For his subordinates, they had been using it. He was not that worried about this aspect.

    As for those people around him, he didn¡¯t want them to use it because of their close relationship.

    Xia Qingqing¡­

    A beautiful image flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Recently, Xia Qingqing¡¯s cultivation practice had not been slow, but she had only advanced one level in the last year.

    ¡°Could it be, that Qingqing is under a lot of pressure?¡± Lin Yun fell silent.

    Xia Qingqing had repeatedly brought up the matter about Lin Mengmeng. Perhaps, the impact that Lin Mengmeng had on Xia Qingqing was greater than the impact that Lin Mengmeng had on him?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    He knew where Xia Qingqing¡¯s concerns were, but how could he go about addressing them? Discover more stories at

    ¡°Lin Yun, are you not cultivating anymore? Great, let¡¯s step out and spar!¡± Just then, an excited and crisp voice rang out outside Lin Yun¡¯s door.

    Hearing this voice, a bitter smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    The voice belonged to Lin Mengmeng.

    Throughout the year, although he spent most of his time in seclusion, occasionally, he would be dragged out to spar by Lin Mengmeng.

    This young lady was really rude. This was his place of seclusion, yet she easily used her mental strength to probe what was happening inside.

    If not because she used her mental strength to probe, how would she otherwise know that he had stopped his practice?

    ¡°Alright.¡± Thinking like this, Lin Yun nodded.

    His mind was already in disarray. Continuing to cultivate without knowing when he could calm his mind, it would be better to go out and get some physical exercise.

    He also wanted to give it a try. Lin Mengmeng, who had advanced to the Bright Moon Realm, how strong was she now?

    Ever since Lin Mengmeng made a breakthrough into the Bright Moon Realm one month ago, he had not sparred with her.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun stood up and opened the door.

    There before his eyes was a young, beautiful girl with a strong spiritual aura, like a fairy. Lin Mengmeng, who had broken through to the Bright Moon Realm, had a more intense spirituality about her, which made one¡¯s heart stir.

    The moment Lin Yun saw Lin Mengmeng, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    In the north, a beautiful woman surpassed all others.

    A single glance would topple a city, while another would topple a country.

    Lin Yun could never fathom what level of beauty these phrases encapsulated.

    Upon seeing Lin Mengmeng at this moment, a flash of enlightenment spread across his heart.

    Perhaps, it was this level of beauty.

    He had to admit that in terms of beauty, Xia Qingqing couldn¡¯t compare to Lin Mengmeng.

    However, Xia Qingqing possessed a certain affability, a different kind of aura, which was not necessarily much weaker than Lin Mengmeng¡¯s.

    Yet, this kind of aura in Xia Qingqing, she probably hadn¡¯t noticed it herself.

    Lin Yun did not skimp on the ranking of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength level. As long as Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Martial Arts Realm level reached a certain level, he would enhance Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength level accordingly. Therefore, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental perception was also very powerful.

    This strength, even stronger than Lin Yun¡¯s in some ways.

    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm was still two levels lower than her, naturally his mental strength level would also be lower.

    ¡°This young lady is beautiful right? Stirring your heart? Hmmph! I will tell this to sister Qingqing!¡± Perceiving the fluctuations in Lin Yun¡¯s emotions, Lin Mengmeng raised her cute nose and mischievously smiled, appearing very pleased with herself.

    She looked very adorable.

    At this moment, she was extremely happy, like a cat that had caught a mouse.

    It was even greater than whenever she gained a bit of advantage during their battles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and spar!¡± Lin Yun gave a bitter smile, touched his nose and said.

    He was reluctant to admit it, but his pride prevented him from lying, especially in front of the people close to him. So, he simply decided to change the topic.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Lin Mengmeng cocked up her snowy white neck and huffed again.

    In a flash, she disappeared, not wrestling with Lin Yun on this topic anymore.

    Seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun lightened up.

    He was worried that if they continued down this subject, it could get awkward.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Mengmeng, who had teleported into the starry sky, had a hint of disappointment in her eyes.

    Her exquisitely beautiful face wore a disappointed look.

    If some people saw this, they might immediately feel heartbroken.

    However, this look was destined not to be seen by anyone.

    Because this disappointment disappeared in a flash.

    And the smile that returned on her face was still that of a cute and lively girl.

    At the same time, Lin Yun appeared in the starry sky.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I said that I would catch up to you. Now, my martial arts realm is two levels higher than you. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± Lin Mengmeng looked at Lin Yun facing her, smiled charmingly and said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yun nodded with a smile.

    With that, Lin Yun¡¯s body flashed and rushed towards Lin Mengmeng.

 Chapter 509 - 509 - 480: Majored in Psychic Series

    Chapter 509 ¨C 480: Majored in Psychic Series

    ¡°Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª ¡±

    In the starry sky, the speed of the brawl between Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng was rapid, and it caused a lot of commotion.

    Other folks on the battleship were watching this fight attentively from the get-go.

    Throughout this year, Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng had faced off multiple times, and they had all grown accustomed to it.

    Witnessing the display of strength by Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng, they couldn¡¯t help expressing their amazement once more.

    They were too powerful, the strength of both was overwhelming.

    They were too quick, their breakthroughs were at an astonishing pace.

    ...

    ¡°Our Lord¡¯s strength has reached a point where he can face off against a ninth-level Peak Cultivator, In fact, an average ninth-level Peak Cultivator wouldn¡¯t even be a match for him¡­¡±

    ¡°This young girl¡¯s strength is also comparable to that of an average Ninth level late phase Cultivator¡­¡±

    Fang Ao expressed his admiration.

    He had realized that the gap in natural talent between himself, his master, and the people of the master¡¯s clan was quite significant.

    Although his strength had improved this year, the gains from his own efforts were small. It was largely because Lin Yun had previously enhanced his Mental Strength to a ninth-level peak, resulting in a substantial increase in his strength.

    Besides, Lin Yun had also granted him some resources over the past year.

    Although he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Tenth level Mid Term Realm yet, he guessed he could now compete on equal terms with a regular Tenth level Mid Term Realm Cultivator without falling short.

    Progress was too small, too slow on his own.

    If he wanted to progress quickly, he had to rely on his master.

    A brilliant ray of light flashed through Fang Ao¡¯s eyes.

    He could sense that the Mental Strength level of this twenty-something girl had escalated to the Tenth level Peak, which was quite a terrifying Mental Strength. If she practiced psychic series, she could be regarded as a Tenth Level Peak Cultivator already.

    People from the master¡¯s clan, none of them had weak Mental Strength. They all surpassed the realm of their primary training system.

    The master possessed a power that could enhance one¡¯s Mental Strength level.

    This was something he had slowly discerned.

    If the master could enhance his Mental Strength by another one or two levels, his strength would become even stronger, and his cultivation speed would also increase. This was the right way to proceed.

    ¡°Are these two youngsters descendants of Fang Keqing? Late Ninth Level¡­ Peak Ninth Level¡­ Such terrifying strength¡­¡±

    ¡°From what I remember, the last time they fought, they were only at mid-ninth level and late-ninth level. Their progress has been so swift. The royal family of the Empire must have bestowed them hefty resources, and Fang Keqing must have used these on them¡­¡±

    ¡°Even so, that¡¯s really impressive. As the saying goes, one cannot push limp mud up a wall. They are so amazing right now; they must be naturally formidable. Many say that Fang Keqing hailed from a lesser cultivational civilization, but it seems that people have underestimated him. With such powerful kin, it¡¯s no surprise that he looks down upon our administrative star.¡±

    There were many influential figures from the nearby administrative star observing the battle in the starry sky and they all sighed with awe.

    Being a Late Ninth Level Cultivator or a Peak Ninth Level Cultivator translated to having a basis for becoming a mighty power in the Kodis Empire.

    They thought that Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng were merely Fang Ao¡¯s juniors.

    After all, Lin Yun was demonstrating the strength at the level of a Peak Ninth Level Cultivator, while Lin Mengmeng was displaying the prowess at the level of a Late Ninth Level Cultivator, in comparison, Fang Ao was already an Early Tenth Level Cultivator.

    Although they were unsure about Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s age, they seemed quite young.

    In contrast, Fang Ao seemed much older.

    Since Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng were always with Fang Ao, they naturally assumed them to be his juniors.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hehe! I still couldn¡¯t match up to you! Yet, I¡¯m almost your equal now! I¡¯m going now! Next time when I break through, I¡¯ll definitely surpass you!¡± Finally, the fight between Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng ended. Even though Lin Mengmeng wasn¡¯t able to beat Lin Yun, the gap wasn¡¯t as considerable as before. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She clenched her tiny white fists, and spoke in an irritated tone.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    In the next moment, she teleported away.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Lin Yun gave a slight smile.

    He was genuinely happy for Lin Mengmeng for reaching her current level of strength. Although he felt the pressure, he would still feel the same even if one day, she truly surpassed him.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Next moment, Lin Yun also disappeared from this corner of the cosmos.

    Inside the battleship, Lin Mengmeng was merrily chatting with Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Yun had intended to join Xia Qingqing, but sensing her conversation with Lin Mengmeng, he refrained.

    Training room.

    Lin Yun was deep in thought about the gains and losses of his recent hand-to-hand bout with Lin Mengmeng. He occasionally tested out some theories with his hands.

    Given that the gap in strength between him and Lin Mengmeng was now not significant, and taking into account that he did pull some punches during the fight, there was still quite a bit he gained from this round.

    In a blink of an eye, a day passed.

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s room.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Explore new worlds at

    Upon seeing Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing came to greet him with a smile.

    ¡°Over this period, you¡¯ve been spending so much time and effort taking care of those subordinates. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± As Xia Qingqing embraced Lin Yun, he affectionately stroked her head and spoke tenderly.

    This girl was near perfect, but she worried too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that great at martial arts, so it¡¯s better if I contribute in other areas to help Brother, especially when I¡¯ve got Brother for support, right?¡± Xia Qingqing stuck out her cute little tongue and smiled cheekily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sell yourself short. You are quite talented at martial arts, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been preoccupied lately.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    This wasn¡¯t just to comfort Xia Qingqing

    Currently, Xia Qingqing had reached the Late Dazzling Star Realm, which signified quite a fast pace.

    If her progress of making just one breakthrough this past year is taken into account, Xia Qingqing¡¯s speed of cultivation wasn¡¯t slow at all in the past.

 Chapter 510 - 510 - 480 Majoring in Spirit System_2

    Chapter 510 ¨C 480 Majoring in Spirit System_2

    Even now, Xia Qingqing¡¯s martial arts realm ranked among the top in the company of Lin Yuanshan, Zhang Haoran, Zhao Gang, and Lin Jianfei. All of them were lifelong martial artists, with Lin Jianfei having honed his skills for many years amidst the bloodshed and cadavers. This underscores Xia Qingqing¡¯s natural aptitude for martial arts.

    However, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s training speed was too fast.

    ¡°Brother, I want to cultivate the Psychic system,¡± Xia Qingqing leaned into Lin Yun¡¯s chest, suddenly tilting her face upward to look at him, she whispered.

    ¡°Hmm? Why do you suddenly want to cultivate the Psychic system?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s brow furrowed as he asked.

    He had considered cultivating the Psychic system for himself or having his subordinates do so.

    However, one reason was that the cost was too high.

    For example, to elevate his psychic power from the primary stage of the ninth level to the primary stage of the tenth, it would cost five hundred billion spirit crystals.

    ...

    The Psychic spells, defensive arts, and offensive arts were even more expensive.

    A random ability at the same level cost at least a thousand billion spirit crystals, or even higher.

    A casual training of two or three abilities would require two to three thousand billion spirit crystals.

    If he learned more, easily spending tens of thousands of billion spirit crystals was quite normal.

    What was the cost of a level ten strength robot in spirit crystals?

    Without the corresponding psychic skills, merely having mental strength was insufficient.

    Speaking of which, it was quite costly for him to learn some martial arts techniques now.

    A level one martial arts technique, at the basic level, cost ten spirit crystals.

    An eighth-level martial arts technique, at the basic level, cost one hundred million spirit crystals.

    It seemed not much, but once these martial arts techniques were promoted, the consumption became tremendously horrifying.

    Lin Yun was in the late stage of the Stellar Nebula Realm, the Martial Arts Cannon level.

    Any one of the eighth-level martial arts skills, when upgraded to its peak level, would cost a thousand billion spirit crystals.

    Luckily, Lin Yun was learning a much smaller number of martial arts techniques now as compared to when he was learning the lower-level ones. For the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels, he only learned about twenty to thirty martial arts techniques for each. Also, most of them were only learned to the basic level.

    He would ponder these techniques himself, and it was not necessary for him to cultivate them to their peak levels to break through to the next realm.

    Only a few martial arts techniques that he found truly useful were cultivated to a higher level after spending spirit crystals.

    Right now, of the eighth-level martial techniques, only two were elevated to their peak level after he had such a substantial harvest.

    Such consumption was barely bearable for Lin Yun. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Normally, this was the consumption at the martial arts Cannon level, which was almost equivalent to his consumption when he was at the ninth level in the Psychic system.

    However, don¡¯t forget that Lin Yun could challenge opponents of a much higher level.

    In the realm of martial arts, although Lin Yun was only at the later stage of level eight, he could defeat average cultivators at the peak of level nine.

    It was pretty hard for him to achieve this when he was at the ninth level of the Psychic System.

    What¡¯s more, currently, his psychic power could be upgraded with the consumption of spirit crystals, but it was restricted by his physical strength. He wanted to upgrade his psychic power to a higher level.

    But his physical strength had to catch up. Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t learn martial arts, he had to cultivate other systems.

    Otherwise, he could only enhance his psychic power to a certain extent.

    He couldn¡¯t avoid consumption in other areas.

    On the contrary, as long his martial realm was high enough, he could upgrade his psychic power to two realms above his martial realm at any time. If he had enough spirit crystals some day, he could quickly learn all kinds of psychic skills, transforming himself into a psychic cultivator.

    Experience new stories on

    Therefore, Lin Yun chose to abandon the cultivation of the psychic system and take martial arts as his main focus.

    That¡¯s one reason.

    There¡¯s another one.

    With the Cosmic Trading System upgrading his psychic power, Lin Yun had a vague feeling that something was missing. It could only be compensated when his martial realm reached a certain level.

    If he used the Cosmic Trading System to primarily cultivate the psychic system, his strength would be lower than the normal cultivators at the same psychic level. This was something that many owners of the Cosmic Trading System had accepted.

    Only with the accumulation of vast periods of time, could they make up for what they lacked, or, they could catch up with the other systems, like his martial realm, and compensate for what was missing. Only then could they compare their strength with those who cultivated normally at the same psychic level.

    Considering the two aspects, Lin Yun naturally gave up on primarily cultivating the psychic system.

    Now that Xia Qingqing took the initiative to cultivate the Psychic system, Lin Yun could not help but hesitate.

    ¡°Are you perhaps¡­ doing this because you saw how fast Mengmeng is training?¡± Lin Yun asked hesitantly after some thought.

    ¡°If you choose to primarily cultivate the Psychic system, your strength will greatly increase in the short term. But the speed of your cultivation will slow down later. Moreover, the cultivation of this system relies heavily on perception¡­¡± Lin Yun paused and added.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just because of Mengmeng, I feel, I¡¯m really interested in cultivating mental strength¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned red as Lin Yun mentioned Lin Mengmeng, she murmured.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you learn some mental techniques quickly. If you find this system difficult to cultivate, just say it right away, and I¡¯ll let you switch back.¡± Lin Yun immediately nodded.

    Interest is the best teacher. If Xia Qingqing was interested in the mental system, it¡¯s best to go according to her wishes.

    If Xia Qingqing really didn¡¯t have any talent for the mental system, it¡¯s better to give up sooner.

    Otherwise, forming a bond in her heart could affect her current practice.

    Most importantly, he currently had plenty of Spirit Crystals, and since Xia Qingqing was the person he was closest to, he could indulge her this once.

    If Xia Qingqing really did have a talent for the mental system, then perhaps, this would open another door for her.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Once decided, Lin Yun did not procrastinate and quickly used the Cosmic Trading System to help Xia Qingqing learn some mental techniques and skills quickly.

    At the present, Xia Qingqing¡¯s Martial Arts Realm was late Dazzling Star Realm, which is late level seven, and he had already raised her mental strength to upper level nine.

    Now, what he was teaching Xia Qingqing naturally was level nine mental skills.

    Unlike martial arts, each level was divided into different tiers.

    Mental skills only had one broad level, other aspects of power depended on the master¡¯s various techniques and the level of mental strength.

    For several consecutive days, Lin Yun was helping Xia Qingqing learn various mental techniques.

    Not only level nine, but also some lower-level ones.

    Since she decided to major in the mental system, she couldn¡¯t slack off and learn mental skills haphazardly as before.

    She needed to lay a good foundation.

    After five or six days, Lin Yun finally finished this work.

    It cost a total of over 260 billion Spirit Crystals.

    A huge consumption.

    It was because Lin Yun was willing to let Xia Qingqing learn some mental techniques and skills that there was such a large consumption in such a short time.

    The cultivation of the mental system had high consumption, Lin Yun had only mentioned it briefly before to everyone and did not give specific figures.

    Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t know the specific consumption.

    If she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t have chosen this way.

    During these days, Xia Qingqing kept asking about this, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t tell her.

    Phew¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun teleported away, leaving Xia Qingqing to comprehend the skills she had learned.

    In the main control room, Lin Yun stood in front of a screen, looking at the stars ahead.

    ¡°The recent consumption is getting larger and larger, it¡¯s time to go out and earn some Spirit Crystals¡­¡± he said softly.

    In fact, what he wanted more was to go to places where the power of the heavens and the earth was more abundant to accelerate his current cultivation speed.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Several days later, a clear voice rang out in Lin Yun¡¯s training room.

    Phew¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, a woman appeared in the room.

    It was Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Are you settled?¡± Lin Yun looked up, smiled at Xia Qingqing, and asked.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xia Qingqing nodded gently, her face slightly red, ¡°I also want my brother to test my current strength.¡±

    ¡°Sure, shall we go outside?¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°No need to go outside, here is fine. I will use my mental skills, brother, and you just feel it.¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head continuously.

    In these years, among them, only Lin Mengmeng was barely qualified to compete with Lin Yun. Adding on Lin Mengmeng¡¯s personality, this almost became Lin Mengmeng¡¯s exclusive rights.

    For some reason, she didn¡¯t want everyone to see that she was also starting to spar with Lin Yun.

    More than that, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she had begun to major in the mental system, receiving special treatment from Lin Yun.

 Chapter 511 - 511 - 481: Unexpected

    Chapter 511 ¨C 481: Unexpected

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    A soft hum-

    A powerful mental attack soon fell upon Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face subtly changed.

    His mental strength had reached the peak of the tenth level, while Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength was merely at the peak of the ninth level, meaning they had a significant gap in their mental strengths.

    According to the Cosmic Trading System, cultivators of the mental realm were quite formidable among cultivators of the same rank, but they had one weakness ¨C their strength would diminish when facing someone whose mental strength was greater than theirs, regardless of that person¡¯s primary cultivation system.

    Mental strength was a hard power to enhance. Generally speaking, without a device like the Cosmic Trading System to aid them, people found it difficult to surpass their primary cultivation system in mental strength.

    ...

    Furthermore, the mental energy enhanced by the Cosmic Trading System lacked something, so cultivators who trained their mental faculties using the Cosmic Trading System were generally weaker than other cultivators at the same level.

    For these reasons, Lin Yun didn¡¯t take Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental realm power too seriously.

    But at this moment, he realized he was wrong.

    When Xia Qingqing displayed the power of her mental realm, it surpassed his expectations.

    Hum-

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing launched yet another mental attack in a completely different way than before, but the two methods complemented each other, amplifying the power of both attacks.

    Hum-hum-

    Next, a series of relentless attacks fell upon Lin Yun.

    ¡°What-¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression quickly changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.

    He could feel the onslaught of Xia Qingqing¡¯s attacks, each one stronger than the last. Perhaps it was a problem of coordination¡­ nonetheless, it put him under immense pressure despite his strength.

    At this moment, he realized, if he were to fight with someone else and a person were to affect him like this, his strength would certainly be greatly reduced.

    For instance, if he were to duel with Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing attacked on the side, he might not even stand a chance against Lin Mengmeng.

    This had great implications.

    Were all cultivators of the mental realm this formidable?

    No, while many cultivators of the mental realm were indeed formidable, those trained under the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s enhanced mental power were not as formidable.

    Moreover, he was not an ordinary cultivator. His mental strength was tremendous, surpassing Xia Qingqing¡¯s by a large realm, which should have significantly reduced her power.

    So¡­ Xia Qingqing¡¯s power was not typical.

    Lin Yun quickly compared some data from the Cosmic Trading System.

    He soon found the answer: Xia Qingqing¡¯s displayed mental realm power exceeded that of a typical cultivator of the mental realm. Specifically, the attack method Xia Qingqing used was not something an ordinary cultivator of the mental realm could execute.

    Could it be that Xia Qingqing excelled in mental realm cultivation?

    Lin Yun pondered silently.

    Hum-

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing was still launching her mental attacks.

    Lin Yun dared not underestimate her anymore and responded with full force.

    Cultivators of the mental realm differed from regular cultivators. Many of their attack procedures were quite unique and Lin Yun learned a lot while defending against them.

    ¡°Having a high level in mental strength is like having a high physical fitness. When two ordinary people fight, the physically fitter one has the upper hand. However, the most crucial elements are technique and¡­ weapons. An individual with superior skills could easily defeat a more physically fit person, and could even take on one versus many.

    If equipped with powerful weapons, that person could handle more than ten, dozens, or even hundreds of adversaries¡­¡±

    A sudden understanding flashed across Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Skills of mental strength and cultivation practices were like techniques and weapons; good ones were extremely important.

    Just like he needed to practice martial arts techniques and cultivation practices while training in martial arts.

    He had now reached the late stages of the eighth level in martial arts. Because he had learned numerous martial arts techniques and excellent cultivation practices, and had a high level of understanding of many techniques, he could grapple with typical cultivators at the peak of the ninth level.

    Moreover, he could even defeat many cultivators at the peak of the ninth level.

    That was the role techniques and cultivation practices played.

    If he only had a realm level and knew no martial arts techniques, he might not even be a match for cultivators at the realm level of martial arts seven.

    The gap was that immense. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The principles of the mental realm and martial arts were the same.

    Having only a realm level would not suffice.

    ¡­

    The battle continued.

    Many mental realm attacks were impossible to guard against, forcing Lin Yun to resist with pure mental strength. If his mental strength hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the tenth level, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to ensure that he could gain any advantage while fighting Xia Qingqing. If Xia Qingqing were to launch a surprise attack, and he was caught off guard, it was not impossible that he would lose.

    ¡°No wonder cultivators of the mental realm are usually stronger than other cultivators of the same level under normal circumstances. This sense of defenselessness really is unpleasant¡­¡± Lin Yun commented.

    ¡°It seems that I should also learn one or two defensive methods of the mental realm, even if I can¡¯t attack others in this way, I should at least be able to defend against their attacks. Maybe even learn one or two offensive methods, which might prove miraculous at critical moments¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

    In the end, everything boiled down to money.

    And in this case, money was Spirit Crystals.

    If he had enough Spirit Crystals, he wouldn¡¯t need to be so calculating in his spendings.

    Although he earned a lot a year ago, over thirty trillion Spirit Crystals.

    However, he spent it rather fast.

    For instance, to upgrade from low tenth level mental strength to peak tenth level spiritual power, he still only needed a few hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    Experience exclusive tales on

    To upgrade to eleventh level, he needed several tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals.

    According to the cost for purchasing a robot with the strength of an eleventh-level martial artist, upgrading mental strength from the lower ninth level to the lower tenth level needed fifty billion Spirit Crystals, but upgrading from the lower tenth level to the lower eleventh level was not a tenfold disparity, but a hundredfold disparity, that is, five trillion.

    To be precise, it¡¯s not that upgrading mental strength from the lower tenth level to the peak tenth level requires a lot of Spirit Crystals, but upgrading from the peak tenth level to the lower eleventh level requires a lot of Spirit Crystals.

    That¡¯s why, even though Lin Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts realm had already been advanced to the early stage of the ninth level, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t upgraded her mental strength to the eleventh level.

    The cost was too great.

    Even if Lin Yun had put all the Spirit Crystals he earned last time into it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    The consumption for cultivation was like building an inverted pyramid.

    The further you get, the more resources you need. It¡¯s not a linear increase, but a geometric one.

    Take his eighteen thousand subordinates, for instance.

    The year before last, they only consumed over thirty billion Spirit Crystals in a year.

    Recently, they consumed over three hundred billion Spirit Crystals in a year.

    And that doesn¡¯t even count his and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s consumption, or the people around him.

    If you add that up¡­ out of the over thirty trillion Spirit Crystals he earned, he only had over seventeen trillion Spirit Crystals left.

    That is to say, this year, they consumed a total of over thirteen trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Based on the current rate of increased consumption, the remaining Spirit Crystals are not enough for their half-year consumption, maybe even shorter.

    ¡°I really need to make money¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    If you don¡¯t run a household, you don¡¯t realize how expensive everyday necessities are. Sometimes he envied the people around him, his subordinates.

    They didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and could dedicate themselves to cultivation.

    If they showed good talent, they could even receive training.

    If he had the same treatment, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry so much.

 Chapter 512 - 512 - 482: Lin Mengmengéˆ¥æªš Beautiful Thoughts

    Chapter 512 ¨C 482: Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Beautiful Thoughts

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Did I not perform well?¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, Xia Qingqing abruptly stopped, asked apprehensively.

    ¡°No, Qingqing, you did great. You¡¯re right to believe in your abilities. You have a great talent in spiritual skills. I almost couldn¡¯t fend it off. If you had launched a surprise attack on me, I might even have lost¡­¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing¡¯s worried face, Lin Yun found it both amusing and slightly pitiful, he reassured her.

    How could he not know? Lin Mengmeng¡¯s rapid progress had put a lot of pressure on Xia Qingqing, who urgently needed to find a way to prove herself.

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Qingqing asked, her face lit up with joy.

    ¡°Really, especially your attack style. I have never seen anyone in the Cosmic Trading System mentioning such a technique. How did you come up with it?¡± Lin Yun asked earnestly.

    ¡°My attack method? I came up with that method by chance. It is indeed difficult to execute it. I practiced for quite a while before I could do it¡­¡± Xia Qingqing explained, sharing how she came up with this method to Lin Yun.

    ...

    ¡°This attack style requires difficult calculation and attention to detail. If just one element is wrong, it may have no effect or even backfire. It took you more than just a lot of practice. It required great innate talent¡­¡± After hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s explanation, Lin Yun pondered a bit before giving his opinion.

    He carefully considered that this attack method would be hard to replicate because it required a person to have a strong sensitivity towards various spiritual skills.

    He tested some of the martial arts he had learned and found that it was extremely difficult for him to achieve this level of sensitivity.

    How long had it been since he taught Xia Qingqing these spiritual skills?

    Even though Xia Qingqing had a deep understanding of this attack method beforehand, her ability to learn and apply it so quickly was the testament to her extraordinary talent.

    Perhaps, among the many owners of the Cosmic Trading System, some must have been aware of this attack method.

    However, this method was unrealistic and incredibly difficult to execute.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s praises, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned red. She was absolutely delighted.

    ¡°Right, brother, about your reaction just now¡­¡± Just then, something seemed to have come to Xia Qingqing¡¯s mind and she asked.

    ¡°The Spirit Crystals we¡¯ve earned a while ago are almost gone. It¡¯s time to go out and earn some more.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Lin Yun gave a light smile.

    Obviously, he planned to keep it quiet, but after some thought, he realized there was no harm in telling Xia Qingqing as she was no outsider.

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve used too many when learning spiritual skills? I should have realized that you are learning Eighth Level Martial Arts, and Mengmeng is just learning the Ninth Level. But I¡¯ve learned so many Ninth Level Spiritual Skills all at once, and for each level of Spiritual Skills, which don¡¯t differentiate between stages, must have consumed a lot¡­¡± Xia Qingqing looked slightly worried.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. The spiritual skills you learned didn¡¯t cost as much as you think. You didn¡¯t even use as much as I used to upgrade Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength level. Are you saying that you¡¯re not as good as her?¡± Lin Yun laughed, shaking his head, then embraced Xia Qingqing.

    Hearing Lin Yun mention Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing flushed and said uneasily, ¡°Brother, I am not trying to compete with Mengmeng. I just want to help you. If practicing spiritual skills costs too much, I can stop for a while¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gently pushed Xia Qingqing away, looked squarely into her apprehensive eyes, and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re no worse than Mengmeng. In my heart, you¡¯re the best. Never forget that.¡±

    With the sound of Lin Yun¡¯s heartfelt words, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned bright red all the way to her neck. She nestled her face into Lin Yun¡¯s shoulders and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you remember there is another way to enhance mental strength and save money¡­¡± Suddenly, Xia Qingqing whispered, her cheek rested on Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, not making any moves.

    ¡°What way?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°Dual¡­ cultivation¡­¡± As she spoke these two words, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned so red that it seemed like blood would drip from it.

    She still remembered that the first time Lin Yun used the Cosmic Trading System to help her learn spiritual skills, he tricked her into dual cultivating spiritual skills with him.

    Lin Yun again gently pushed Xia Qingqing away, looking at her in surprise.

    Her head was lowered, her small face and neck blushed a feverish red, completely embarrassed.

    Suddenly, Lin Yun chuckled, ¡°So, Qingqing, you want to do it? We haven¡¯t practiced that method in a long time. Tonight, let me take care of you¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun lifted Xia Qingqing off the ground and headed toward the bed nearby.

    With a soft gasp, Xia Qingqing was caught off guard, then she tightly hugged Lin Yun.

    On the bed, pieces of clothes fluttered, and spring was in the air.

    ¡­

    *Whew*¡ª

    Just as Lin Yun was engaged in an intimate action with Xia Qingqing, a powerful wave of mental strength suddenly swept through the room.

    And in an instant, like a little rabbit, it quickly retreated. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That girl¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was bemused.

    When he and Xia Qingqing were involved in such activities, the room¡¯s shielding device was naturally activated. Furthermore, his strong mental strength released a shield around them.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to sense what was happening in this room.

    But there was one exception; Lin Mengmeng.

    Find more to read at

    By now, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength had surpassed his own, and his mental shield could block others but not her.

    The high level of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength was beyond what the shielding devices of the battleship could block.

    Typically, unless they were enemies, people would respect the use of the shield. Even if they could break through it, they wouldn¡¯t intrude.

    Yet, Lin Mengmeng had grown comfortable imposing upon Lin Yun¡¯s privacy.

    So, such an event transpired.

    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental power was unrestrained. Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength was also considerable. Now, the cultivation of many powerful mental techniques and skills made her even more sensitive to others¡¯ mental forces.

    She naturally felt Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength and identified the source, which left her feeling extremely embarrassed. Her body flushed and grew uncomfortable.

    ¡°Ignore her; seeing what we¡¯re doing should deter her from peeking again.¡± Lin Yun chuckled and tried to soothe her, finding Xia Qingqing¡¯s embarrassment only more endearing.

    ¡°Mmm¡­Mmm¡­¡± Along with Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xia Qingqing clung to Lin Yun and softly hummed.

    And they continued their intimate act.

    ¡­

    In another room, a girl in a vivid red dress, both her radiant face and lovely legs flaming with embarrassment, looked particularly attractive.

    Observing the shielding device activated in Lin Yun¡¯s room, she unconsciously scanned with her mental strength.

    Unexpectedly, she ¡°saw¡± something exceedingly intimate.

    Just thinking of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s intimate actions on that large bed caused Lin Mengmeng¡¯s body to heat up progressively more.

    That scene was deeply imprinted in her mind and seemed impossible to shake off.

    ¡°So that¡¯s¡­that sort of thing¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were hazed, and her lips moved to softly utter this.

    Her body trembled slightly, and her blushing legs crossed tightly and began to rub against each other. The action only caused her embarrassment to intensify.

    To anyone who saw the beautiful girl in this state, they would undoubtedly be driven to frenzy.

    ¡°That motion¡­what exactly¡­is it like¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng thought.

    She decided to peek once more.

    Just one more look.

    Just a little peek.

    Once the idea occurred to her, it took root in her mind like a devil, and Lin Mengmeng found it impossible to dismiss it.

 Chapter 513 - 513 - 483: Disturbed Mind

    Chapter 513 ¨C 483: Disturbed Mind

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Finally, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength probed into Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation room once again.

    Moreover, this time, instead of simply investigating and leaving, she stopped for two or three seconds before quickly departing.

    ¡°This little girl really is¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave a bitter smile.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Mengmeng was bold to this extent. Discovering that he and Xia Qingqing were engaged in such an activity, she daringly spied on them again, even lingering for two or three seconds.

    Two to three seconds may seem short,

    ...

    but a lot could happen in that span.

    She truly had audacious courage.

    Originally, he had been thinking that once he made big money, he would upgrade her mental strength to level eleven.

    However, now it seemed like he had to seriously reconsider this. If he were to upgrade her mental strength to level eleven, who knew to what extent her audacity would reach?

    ¡°Mengmeng actually¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing, too, discovered this. Just a while ago, while she was in the heat of passion, Mengmeng had watched for so long¡­ This made her bury her blushing face in Lin Yun¡¯s chest, with even her neck turning so red it seemed like it might bleed.

    At this moment, caught up in his ardor, Lin Yun certainly couldn¡¯t just give up.

    So, he gritted his teeth and carried on.

    Anyway, it was not a man who was spying, but a girl, a stunningly beautiful girl at that.

    What did he have to fear?

    For some reason, seeing Xia Qingqing looking so shy, he became even more aroused.

    One was a level-eight Martial Artist, the other, level seven.

    Both of them had excellent physical qualities.

    Find your next read on

    So, they went at it for three full days and nights.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing lay on Lin Yun¡¯s chest, covered in sweat, and spoke gently.

    She found that while her physical vigor improved, Lin Yun¡¯s had increased even more, and doing such a thing still required some effort.

    ¡°This technique is really miraculous. In such a short time, our mental strength has improved so much. I feel my martial arts have also improved significantly¡­¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    This kind of martial arts advancement was not the unstable state that the Cosmic Trading System helped to promote. It was a highly stable state, a major discovery.

    ¡°Then¡­ would brother be willing to do this kind of thing with Mengmeng too? Mengmeng has never¡­ been with anyone, and she has strong powers¡­ if brother were with her, your powers would definitely improve more rapidly¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said softly.

    No wonder she sounded like this. Over the past three days, Lin Mengmeng had spied on them several times, with the longest one extending to over ten seconds.

    She was doing this with Lin Yun, and they were being ¡°watched¡± by Lin Mengmeng. It was probably too late to remain innocent between Lin Mengmeng and Lin Yun.

    In addition to her consistent thoughts and the feelings of these three days, she decided to bring up this issue directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± said Lin Yun straight away, kissing Xia Qingqing¡¯s forehead as he spoke.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve seriously thought about this. I¡¯m serious about what I said. Your heart is in turmoil, my heart is in turmoil, Mengmeng¡¯s heart is also in turmoil. Repressing these feelings forcibly would do no good to any of us¡­¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s been three days and three nights ¡­ how could it be going on for so long¡­¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I heard people say that one to two hours is already quite long. Could it be because they¡¯re all Martial Artists? But still, this is way too long ¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s response¡­ Does this kind of thing really feel that good? Already so many times¡­ It has been so many times already!¡±

    ¡°Should I look again?¡±

    In another room, as Xia Qingqing mentioned, Lin Mengmeng, the girl with the stunningly beautiful face, was in turmoil.

    Over the years, she rarely wasted time, spending most of it on her training.

    Exactly because of such dedication, her martial arts improved so quickly.

    However, these past three days, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to train.

    An unbearable heat permeated her body and refused to dissipate.

    The mysterious place was already overflowing.

    Her jade-like hand wanted to touch, yet didn¡¯t dare to.

    She had already set up a shielding device in her room, and also released a shield of her powerful mental strength around her room. However, no one dared to spy on her room.

    ¡°Mengmeng, can you lift the shield ¡­¡±

    Just then, a voice transmission arrived ¡ª it was Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Finally ended?¡± On hearing this, Lin Mengmeng exhaled a sigh of relief, and then her face turned red again.

    During these three days, she had used her mental strength to scan Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun several times, and she believed that Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun must have noticed it.

    Now, with Xia Qingqing coming to find her¡­

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mengmeng took a deep breath, quickly calming her jumbled emotions, nodding her head.

    However, some conditions can¡¯t be calmed down by wanting to be calm, especially without special treatment.

    It seemed that she was just a little better than before.

    While she spoke, she had quickly removed the mental strength shield set up around, and then, she let the room shielding device remove the shield specifically meant for Xia Qingqing.

    At the same time, she stood up.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A woman in a white dress teleported into the room.

    It was Xia Qingqing.

    Three days of nourishment, along with the effect of dual cultivation, had made her look ravishing at the moment.

    ¡°Mengmeng¡­¡± Thinking about the decision she just made, Xia Qingqing blushed slightly.

    ¡°Qingqing, why are you here¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng said a bit guiltily.

    ¡°Mengmeng, are you in love with brother Yun?¡± Xia Qingqing took a deep breath and asked softly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mengmeng jolted upon hearing Qingqing¡¯s direct question. She had been asked ambiguously by Qingqing before, who had subtly hinted at some intentions, but never so directly. For a moment, her heart was even more chaotic, and her incredibly beautiful face and body blushed brightly.

    This was because Lin Yun was already with Xia Qingqing, and the traditions of Huaxia had always made her avoid thinking about it.

    However, some feelings are uncontrollable.

    So, when Lin Yun was in trouble, her reaction was so strong¡­

    Her incessant challenge trials with Lin Yun were surely more than just trials?

    She just¡­didn¡¯t want to fade into the background, didn¡¯t want her feelings for Lin Yun to gradually fade in his heart.

    With Xia Qingqing¡¯s revelations, images of Lin Yun continuously appeared in Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Our lifespan will become very long, ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, even¡­ one million years. For such a long time, do you want to keep suppressing your feelings?¡± Xia Qingqing sighed lightly and asked.

    Though she had always sensed Lin Mengmeng¡¯s feelings for Lin Yun, seeing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s reaction at the moment made her feel even more complicated.

    ¡°A million years¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face changed slightly, she couldn¡¯t imagine how it would feel to suppress her feelings for such a long time.

    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ I¡­ I¡­will leave here soon¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng lowered her head, her blushed face paling as she bit her lip lightly and spoke.

    At this moment, her heart was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She just wanted to escape from here, to escape from this love.

    Space distortions started to surge around her, making it seem like she could leave at any moment.

    Hearing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s words, Qingqing¡¯s heart softened, and her complex feelings from earlier solidified in an instant. She held Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hands and responded with a touch of humor: ¡°This is the cosmic space, billions of light years away from Earth. Where do you plan to go?¡±

    ¡°In such a long journey, it¡¯s too lonely to have only two people. Are you willing to join me and brother Yun?¡± After a pause, Qingqing stared deeply at Mengmeng and asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mengmeng widened her eyes in surprise upon hearing the words. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xia Qingqing¡­ said such words?

    Although Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun had never held a wedding, they were recognized by everyone as a couple.

    Xia Qingqing¡­actually¡­

    Lin Mengmeng had occasionally heard Xia Qingqing¡¯s subtle hints, but she was never sure if she was reading too much into them, or even suspecting that it was all her imagination. She had sensed Xia Qingqing¡¯s complex feelings earlier as well.

    For these reasons, she had just now formulated the idea to run away, to escape from this love.

    Was this Xia Qingqing¡¯s idea, or Lin Yun¡¯s?

    At the moment, this thought ran through Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mind.

    The thought made her heart even more chaotic.

    She felt sweetness, fear, guilt, the urge to agree, and the urge to retreat.

    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t do this¡­ We are good friends¡­ We are good friends¡­ I can¡¯t let you down¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said in a low voice.

    Ultimately, she leaned towards the idea that this was Lin Yun¡¯s wish; that Xia Qingqing had been forced to agree to it.

    For a moment, her heart was both sweet and disappointed.

    In her eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s behavior disappointed her.

    The Lin Yun she cherished, who was upright and forthright, even if he fell in love with her while loving another, shouldn¡¯t act like this, especially when it hurt Xia Qingqing.

    She did not want to intrude like this.

    Xia Qingqing was taken aback; she never expected Lin Mengmeng to disagree.

    She had previously asked Lin Mengmeng about old Huaxia, where many martial artists had multiple wives, especially when they held great power, status, and prestige.

    At the time, based on Mengmeng¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t seem to reject this.

    Could it be, Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to be with her and Lin Yun?

    For some reason, she felt a deep sense of loss in her heart.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t agree, Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t agree, had she been the only one harboring such feelings?

    But, how could she, as the third party, continue to feign ignorance about the suppressed feelings between them?

    If Lin Mengmeng left, what would Lin Yun feel? How could she be at peace!

    However, upon hearing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s later words, she finally understood the reason.

    She couldn¡¯t let her down¡­

    A feeling of amusement and emotion arose in her heart.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t made a wrong judgment.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you overthink too much. This matter wasn¡¯t brother Yun¡¯s idea, it was all mine. I can feel your feelings for brother Yun, and I know that brother Yun also has feelings for you. You¡¯re my good friend, and brother Yun is the person I care for most. I don¡¯t want either of you to feel uncomfortable. It is indeed lonely for two people to go through such a long journey.

    Would you, are you willing to join me and brother Yun?¡± With these words, Xia Qingqing hugged Lin Mengmeng gently.

 Chapter 514 - 514 - 484: Emotionally Confused

    Chapter 514 ¨C 484: Emotionally Confused

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng looked a bit dazed, hesitatingly replied.

    ¡°What? Just now, when my brother and I were doing that, you watched for so long, so many times. Do you want to deny it now? Can you tell me, how did you feel exactly?¡± Xia Qingqing, seeing Lin Mengmeng in such a state, took a deep breath and suddenly smiled warmly and softly said.

    Between her words, Xia Qingqing¡¯s jade-like arms were already hugging Lin Mengmeng¡¯s stunning body.

    The two of them were good friends, and they had always hugged like this before.

    But at that moment, one had just been in such a situation, and one had been moved, both were in a highly sensitive state. This action made both of their bodies tremble.

    Xia Qingqing gently bit her lips and her soft fingers continued to explore Lin Mengmeng¡¯s sensitive areas.

    She knew that if she missed this chance, she didn¡¯t know when Lin Mengmeng and Lin Yun could be together.

    ...

    She didn¡¯t want to procrastinate about this issue anymore.

    Otherwise, like she said, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the three of them.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Qingqing¡­ what are you¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t expect that her sensitive areas would suddenly be attacked by her best friend. Her pink lips parted slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a light hum.

    The sound of Lin Mengmeng was as pleasing to the ear as her stunning beauty, like an orchid in a deep valley. Her voice trembling slightly at that time, along with the context, would probably break any man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mengmeng, so your reaction is that strong¡­¡± Suddenly, Xia Qingqing felt something. She paused with her soft touch and then spoke jokingly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t expect that Xia Qingqing would dare to touch that place. Her most embarrassing secret had been discovered by Xia Qingqing. She pushed Xia Qingqing¡¯s body with her hands, feeling both hurried and shy, and her face flushed.

    But for some reason, she seemed to have no strength in her body.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just at this moment, a force of space emanated from Xia Qingqing and instantly covered both of their bodies.

    ¡­

    ¡°What is Qingqing going to say to Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that women are selfish in love? The three of us are together because Qingqing requested it. The more I think about it, the more ridiculous it feels.¡±

    In his cultivation chamber, Lin Yun was lying on a large bed, his body covered by an oversized brocade quilt. He didn¡¯t rise, but kept murmuring to himself.

    While talking to himself, the delicate features of that stunning girl kept emerging in his mind, and he was constantly scrutinizing his feelings for her.

    He had known Lin Mengmeng for a long time.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s personality and behavior were exactly what he liked.

    Plus, Lin Mengmeng had a stunningly beautiful face and an extremely spiritual temperament.

    If he said he had no feelings for Lin Mengmeng, that would be impossible.

    Just¡­

    Lin Yun was somewhat confused deep down.

    As Xia Qingqing spent more and more time away, his heart grew more and more confused.

    How could Lin Mengmeng possibly agree?

    If Xia Qingqing brought this up in front of Lin Mengmeng, would Lin Mengmeng feel unhappy and even become hostile?

    Would they no longer even be friends then?

    Without realizing it, he had started to think in another direction.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just as Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brow and different thoughts flashed through his mind, his room was suddenly filled with spatial fluctuations. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Qingqing, you¡­¡± Lin Yun immediately raised his head and started to speak, but just as he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    Because, Lin Mengmeng had teleported over with Xia Qingqing.

    Not only that, but Lin Mengmeng wasn¡¯t wearing anything.

    Her stunning body just appeared in front of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. Her enchanting figure, with its mysterious parts slightly glistening in the dark, made Lin Yun instantly start breathing heavily.

    Lin Yun was dumbfounded.

    What was going on?

    How could Lin Mengmeng appear in front of him like this?

    Just now, what exactly did Xia Qingqing say to Lin Mengmeng?

    On the other hand, Lin Mengmeng was also bewildered.

    She did not expect Xia Qingqing to teleport her over like this.

    Only teleporting her and not her clothes, Xia Qingqing whose mental strength had reached the top of the ninth level and her martial arts had reached the later stages of the seventh level, naturally could do this.

    However, Lin Mengmeng had never expected that Xia Qingqing would actually do it.

    In this way, two people staring blankly at each other looked at each other for seven or eight seconds.

    In such a state, seven or eight seconds was a long time.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°Qingqing¡­ how¡­ how could you¡­ like this¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Mengmeng snapped out of it. She let out a long exclamation, reaching for the quilt on the bed, clutching it tightly in front of her chest, her whole face flushed.

    However, before she could go on, she was dumbfounded as well.

    Because Lin Yun was naked and the quilt she pulled caused a problem.

    Lin Yun¡¯s body appeared in front of Lin Mengmeng.

    Lin Mengmeng unconsciously looked downwards as well.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A sudden thunderbolt seemed to explode in Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mind.

    It¡­ it was like that¡­

    So¡­ big¡­ could it really fit into them¡­

    Although she had used her mental strength to scan Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing several times over the past few days, there were many areas she did not dare to look closely at. Plus, seeing it in real life was completely different from scanning with mental strength.

    In an instant, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s breathing became heavy. At the same time, her body trembled slightly. The formerly pale area once more quickened to a red flush. The white skin with a hint of red made her even more enchanting.

    Waves of heat rose from her body, a sign of her blood circulating rapidly.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± This time, Lin Mengmeng reacted quickly. She hurriedly covered Lin Yun with the quilt again. However, in her hurry, she inevitably became flustered and her soft fingers repeatedly touched Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    And, she forgot one thing.

    Experience new stories on

    She wasn¡¯t wearing anything.

    So, her stunning body appeared in front of Lin Yun again, along with her strong allure hitting Lin Yun hard.

    To make matters worse, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s soft hands kept touching Lin Yun and her beautiful voice kept penetrating Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Plus, in the last three days, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had indeed been suppressing their desires and hadn¡¯t fully satisfied themselves.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A burst of desire instantly shattered Lin Yun¡¯s reason.

    Lin Yun¡¯s hand, involuntarily, grabbed hold of one of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hands and gave a gentle pull.

    The brocade quilt slid off, and the stunning body was immediately plunged into Lin Yun¡¯s arms. The two were intimately close to each other, with no barrier between them.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Lin Mengmeng let out a soft cry.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun covered them with the quilt again and with practiced movements, he soon began the most intimate act with Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    A soft moan came from under the quilt, followed by continuous panting.

    On the side, Xia Qingqing watched this scene. A complex emotion first flashed across her heart, but then she smiled slightly.

    Finally, this issue had been resolved.

    A great weight lifted from her heart.

    From now on¡­ it would be the three of them together¡­

    A whisper echoed lightly at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 515 - 515 - 485: A Group of Three

    Chapter 515 ¨C 485: A Group of Three

    What Xia Qingqing said was correct, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Martial Arts Realm and Mental Strength level was higher, so after Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s dual cultivation, the benefits he received were even greater.

    Not only was it about dual cultivation of spiritual systems, but also dual cultivation of Martial Arts systems.

    Originally, Lin Yun had cultivated at the late stages of the eighth Martial Arts level for half a year, yet he was still far from the peak of the eighth level.

    He and Lin Mengmeng practiced dual cultivation for seven days.

    On the third day, his Martial Arts Realm broke through to the peak of the eighth level, in the following four days, he made significant progress at the peak of the eighth level.

    Similarly, Lin Mengmeng also gained a lot, though her Martial Arts had just broken through to the early stage of the ninth level less than a month ago, she amazingly broke through to the mid-stage of the ninth level demonstrating remarkable progress.

    Furthermore, both of their Mental Strengths saw significant improvement.

    ...

    Even though Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength level didn¡¯t break through to the peak of the tenth level, he vaguely felt that something that had been missing was largely compensated.

    When he deployed his Mental Strength again, it was smoother, stronger, far beyond comparison with before, which was the proof.

    Lin Mengmeng was likewise. Although her Mental Strength didn¡¯t break through to the eleventh level, she got closer to the eleventh level. Furthermore, what was lacking was somewhat compensated, her Mental Strength had become stronger when deploying it again.

    ¡°No wonder some old monsters enjoy collecting talented young girls for dual cultivation, such a rapid rate of progress¡­ truly fast¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    Think about it, those who had been stuck at a certain realm or level for countless years, as long as their power had a slight progress, would be overjoyed. Such a large progress at once, how wouldn¡¯t they go crazy?

    As he knew, some lords of the Cosmic Trading System even relied on the method of dual cultivation for their training. They had more than three thousand in their harems, and wrote long dissertations on some sections of the Cosmic Trading System, attracting people¡¯s attention.

    It wasn¡¯t that the lords of the Cosmic Trading System posted knowledge on various sections because they were noble, but rather they did this to attract popularity, so that people would notice the items in their shops, thereby improving their business.

    Some prominent figures in certain sections even truly relied on this to become prominent, earning Spirit Crystals every moment ¡ª a staggering number.

    They didn¡¯t even need to venture into the starry sea to gather resources, just continuously doing business was enough, that truly was the life of a lord of the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, having seen data of dual cultivation on the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun knew that not everyone who practiced dual cultivation had as much progress as he and Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°While most cultivation systems emphasize on the harmony of Yin and Yang, both reaching their peaks simultaneously. So-called everything has Yin and Yang, the solitary Yin doesn¡¯t reproduce, the solitary Yang doesn¡¯t grow, yet ultimately, females belong to Yin, males belong to Yang, this is the broader classification.

    As the realm of the female gets higher and higher, she will accumulate stronger primal Yin forces¡­¡±

    ¡°Thus, some old monsters enjoy collecting some talented girls allowing them to cultivate quickly, and then enjoy when their realms are high¡­¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not simply being virginal or high-realm that will be enough. The world is a big dye vat, it not only affects human desires, but also the primal Yin force, which will gradually balance with the forces of the universe with the passing of time.

    Therefore, they must select girls who possess natural talent, cultivate quickly, and ideally have special constitutions, such as the Triple Yin Body, the Nine Yin Body, the Extreme Yin Body, etcetera, feminine constitutions, which whilst cultivating, undergo minimal influence from the forces of the universe, and remain more pure. Some pure things can often exert incredible abilities¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought secretly.

    Lin Mengmeng was just over twenty years old, her Martial Arts had already reached the early stage of the ninth level, and her Mental Strength even more reached the peak of the tenth level. This was extremely rare among the countless intelligent life forms throughout the entire universe.

    He didn¡¯t know how Lin Mengmeng¡¯s constitution was, but this innate talent had already outshone countless intelligent life forms.

    In a short period of time, her realm had improved to such an extent, naturally accumulating impressive amounts of primal Yin force. Moreover, it was minimally affected by the forces of the universe and remained very pure.

    It was during their couple¡¯s dual cultivation that such a powerful effect erupted.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Just then, from under the big covers, in Lin Yun¡¯s arms, an exquisite woman let out a groan of pain.

    She furrowed her brows slightly, feeling a bit of pain in the mysterious place.

    Carrying out such a thing for the first time, then abruptly doing it for seven days and seven nights, even though her physique was excellent, she couldn¡¯t bear it all at once.

    Hearing the woman waking up,

    Lin Yun bent over, looking at the beautiful woman drenched in sweat in his arms. Her exquisite eyebrows were slightly furrowed and some parts of her body quivered slightly, obviously having trouble enduring in a certain place, thereby producing a surge of pity.

    Lin Yun bent over, gently kissed the woman¡¯s forehead and gently said, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t consider your physical state¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng had never had such an intimate exchange with Lin Yun before. What happened this time was too sudden. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s actions, hearing his words, she only uttered one word, then she timidly buried her face on Lin Yun¡¯s chest, unable to say anything more.

    ¡°Congratulations, brother and Mengmeng, on your breakthroughs in your realms.¡± At that moment, a woman in a white dress appeared in the room. She was smiling, looking at the two of them, saying.

    This woman in the white dress was naturally Xia Qingqing. This room had many layers of shields, besides her, no one else could enter.

    She was smiling, but if you looked closer, there was a hint of bitterness beneath the surface.

    She played a big part in making this happen, always telling herself that she didn¡¯t mind at all.

    However, when it actually happened, and she saw Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng together while she was set aside, like an outsider, she realized she had not really let go.

    Both Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng had tremendous mental strength, so they naturally perceived the bitterness in Xia Qingqing¡¯s laughter.

    ¡°Qingqing¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng tried to sit up, glancing hurriedly at Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    But in the next moment, a sudden pain from the mysterious land made her cry out.

    Nevertheless, she was a strong woman in the Martial Arts Realm, and was able to quickly endure the pain. However, her gaze towards Xia Qingqing became more frantic.

    The cry from earlier, it wasn¡¯t intentional.

    ¡°Qingqing,¡± Lin Yun beckoned, and with a surge of domain power, he drew Xia Qingqing into his arms.

    Read exclusive adventures at

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Not anticipating Lin Yun¡¯s sudden move, and feeling her body suddenly lose balance, Xia Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but let out a whimper. But soon, overwhelming feelings of frustration welled up in her heart.

    Looking upon this woman who had always been by his side, looking out for him, now emitting bitterness and frustration in her tone, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help being filled with sorrow.

    Earlier, considering it was Lin Mengmeng¡¯s first time and the issue of respect, he had not paid much attention to Xia Qingqing; he just sent her sound transmissions.

    However, he had forgotten about Xia Qingqing¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry, earlier¡­¡± Lin Yun gently caressed Xia Qingqing¡¯s hair and whispered.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to explain. I understand, it¡¯s Mengmeng¡¯s first time. You naturally have to take care of her,¡± Xia Qingqing quickly shook her head, her eyes moist and filled with unshed tears.

    It can¡¯t be denied that Xia Qingqing was a considerate woman, being thoughtful even throughout this ordeal.

    As Lin Yun apologized, the bitterness in Xia Qingqing¡¯s heart began to melt away quickly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this point, she realized all her bitterness and grievances were not due to Lin Mengmeng. It was all because¡­ she was afraid of losing Lin Yun.

    ¡°Qingqing, thank you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Mengmeng grabbed Xia Qingqing¡¯s hand and whispered.

    Thanking Xia Qingqing for sharing Lin Yun. Thanking Xia Qingqing for her understanding. And apologizing for¡­ ultimately crossing the line and sharing the man she loved with Xia Qingqing.

    She didn¡¯t know when she fell in love with Lin Yun.

    She didn¡¯t know why she fell in love with Lin Yun.

    All she knew was that from the moment she and Lin Yun had become one, she couldn¡¯t live without this man.

    Some feelings can¡¯t be expressed in words, so let actions do the speaking.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    Shortly after, Xia Qingqing¡¯s clothes were shed, and Lin Yun, holding this beautiful woman, got under the blanket. A gentle cry came from it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a few days to rest. Ready to continue, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yun joked.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Xia Qingqing shyly replied, Lin Mengmeng was still there.

    ¡°What do you mean no? Weren¡¯t you the one who said you want to have my child? If you don¡¯t want to, how will that happen?¡± Lin Yun whispered, already making his move.

    ¡°You¡­ you should let Mengmeng bear your child¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s jade-like hands lightly pushed away Lin Yun¡¯s body, breathing rapidly.

    ¡°I¡­ I will leave first¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng stammered.

    ¡°No need¡­¡± Lin Yun extended his hand, inviting Lin Mengmeng to join them under the blanket.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The next instant, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s soft cry echoed.

 Chapter 516 - 516 - 486: Wedding, Anxiety.

    Chapter 516 ¨C 486: Wedding, Anxiety.

    When Lin Yun stepped out of the room, it had already been five days.

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing had been too shy to leave. In the past few days, Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng had made consecutive breakthroughs. In the last five days, Xia Qingqing also progressed. This stirred up the other people who noticed they were all in Lin Yun¡¯s training room and were releasing all sorts of protections.

    Many people started suspecting something.

    The players are lost in the game, the spectators see it clearly.

    Lin Mengmeng¡ªan exceptionally beautiful woman¡ªhad long been considered off-limits by many, as if she were Lin Yun¡¯s private territory. No one dared to harbor any designs on her. Now that she was with Lin Yun, it seemed to be expected.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing. Should I start calling Mengmeng sister-in-law?¡± Zhao Gang, with his arm draped over Lin Yun¡¯s shoulder, asked laughingly.

    ¡°Arrange it for me, I¡¯m planning on holding a wedding in a month,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ...

    ¡°A wedding? Are you going to marry Mengmeng?¡± Zhao Gang asked, slightly frowning in hesitation.

    If Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng were together, then it would make sense to hold a wedding.

    However, when Lin Yun was with Xia Qingqing, there hadn¡¯t been a wedding. This gave the impression of favoring one over the other.

    Zhao Gang, although fond of Lin Mengmeng, acknowledged that he had known Xia Qingqing first. Lin Yun had told him about his relationship with Xia Qingqing, and he greatly admired her feelings for Lin Yun.

    Furthermore, while Lin Mengmeng had been tirelessly pursuing breakthroughs in her training over the past few years, Xia Qingqing had been deeply involved in management. Zhao Gang interacted more frequently with Xia Qingqing and didn¡¯t want her to be hurt.

    In Zhao Gang¡¯s opinion, a man marrying two women isn¡¯t easy. Lin Yun¡¯s actions were like throwing petrol onto a flame.

    ¡°I plan to marry both Qingqing and Mengmeng at this wedding,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    After having been with Xia Qingqing for so long and through so much, Lin Yun felt he owed her a wedding. He sensed she had always lacked a sense of security.

    He hoped this wedding would bring Xia Qingqing some peace of mind.

    Having two women¡ªboth exquisite beauties and with wonderful personalities¡ªdevote themselves to him, Lin Yun felt he owed them both an explanation.

    ¡°Marry them both at the same time?¡± Zhao Gang bulged his eyes.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°You really are amazing, boss,¡± Zhao Gang said genuinely, giving Lin Yun a thumbs-up.

    When he heard about Lin Yun being with Lin Mengmeng, he felt happy for them but also worried about Xia Qingqing¡¯s feelings. Now, however, he was able to put his worries aside. It seemed that Lin Yun had resolved things with Xia Qingqing.

    Being able to marry two beautiful women at the same time, he truly admired Lin Yun.

    Zhao Gang obviously didn¡¯t know that in this matter, Lin Yun had been passive while it was Xia Qingqing who was proactive. Had he known, he would have admired Lin Yun all the more.

    ¡°Never mind me, how are things going with you? If things are settled on your end, we can have our weddings together!¡± Lin Yun said with a laugh.

    He was referring to Qi Weiwei, the girl who¡¯d been hurt at the Royal Club. Later, he¡¯d taken her to the Middle East Base, where she¡¯d met Zhao Gang, who had also been hurt in love.

    From what he knew, Zhao Gang and Qi Weiwei had been hovering at the border of a relationship for years but had never crossed it.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Zhao Gang said, shaking his head with a wry smile.

    ¡°Weiwei still hasn¡¯t gotten over what happened back then¡­¡± He sighed after a pause.

    Maybe it was because of his status or his strong mental strength that he could sense this.

    Being Lin Yun¡¯s good friend came with high status and many of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates were women.

    Zhao Gang, as one of the managers, naturally attracted many women, some of whom were very impressive.

    However, Zhao Gang always remembered the woman who had given him comfort when he first arrived at the Middle East Base. Her ordeal had touched his heart.

    Yet, that same woman, weak and caring, had started to keep her distance from him due to Zhao Gang¡¯s situation. She felt increasingly inferior.

    Zhao Gang knew, she had feelings for him, so how could he abandon her because of other factors?

    Status? Position?

    Inwardly, he laughed at himself bitterly.

    He¡¯d been in love with a woman who chose to distance herself from him because of his low status and position back then. At that time, he didn¡¯t hate her, rather, he hated himself for not being more capable!

    He had once wanted to never invest any feelings in someone again!

    He hated status, position, and wealth!

    Later, he had all those things, far beyond the reach of any ordinary person!

    But he hoped that his future love would have nothing to do with his status, position, or wealth!

    ¡°If it really becomes necessary, we can use hypnosis, I can¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    ¡°Boss, no need, I can feel it, she¡¯s much better now. Hypnosis, though it can make her recover quickly, might ultimately pose some risks. I hope I can touch her bit by bit and help her through it¡­ If one year isn¡¯t enough, then ten years, if ten years aren¡¯t enough, then a hundred years, even ten thousand years if needed.

    After all, our life spans are lengthy now, aren¡¯t they?¡± Zhao Gang shook his head as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, then you try your best,¡± Lin Yun nodded, smiling.

    This was Zhao Gang¡¯s choice. Besides, this choice was not wrong, so he naturally supported his good friend.

    ¡°Boss, rest assured, I will make sure your wedding goes smoothly in a month. As for your part, you must prepare well.¡± Zhao Gang winked and laughed.

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Lin Yun nodded again.

    Then, they split up.

    Lin Yun teleported to the core control room of the battleship. It was very quiet there with only him. He started pondering.

    Explore stories on

    In his opinion, the biggest problem was Lin Yuanshan and Lin Jianfei.

    Who would willingly let their daughter or sister marry a man alongside other women?

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s family, Xia Qingqing had mentioned to him about their hometown customs. And she told Lin Yun that things were settled with her family. She was really a considerate woman.

    Leaving them, only Lin Yuanshan and Lin Jianfei were left.

    This matter. Lin Yun had asked Lin Mengmeng about it, but even she didn¡¯t know how her father and brother would react when they found out.

    However, according to Lin Mengmeng, it might be hard to accept at first, but it was not completely unacceptable, because there were precedents in the Huaxia martial arts world. It would just take some time.

    And, her father and brother always respected her wishes. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So, Lin Yun told Zhao Gang that he planned to hold the wedding in a month.

    He intended to spend one month to persuade Lin Yuanshan and Lin Jianfei.

    Huh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun hardened his resolve and finally decided to go to Lin Yuanshan.

    He had made decisions for everything else.

    No matter how difficult it was to tell him this, he had to say it. It was his responsibility.

    A wave of spatial force emerged and Lin Yun disappeared from the room.

    When he appeared again, Lin Yun was outside Lin Yuanshan¡¯s door.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    The voice of Lin Yuanshan came out.

    Lin Yun came in.

    Lin Yuanshan was practicing calligraphy at a table without turning his head.

    From the tip of his pen emerged a spiritual aura, very smooth and coherent.

    Spiritually vibrant characters appeared on the paper.

    Obviously, his calligraphy had also reached a very high realm.

    ¡°Uncle Lin,¡± Lin Yun called very politely.

    ¡°Lin Yun? Sit there. There¡¯s tea on the table. I just brewed it, it¡¯s still hot, you can pour it yourself. I¡¯m almost done with this character¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice, Lin Yuanshan continued to wield his brush without pause, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lin,¡± Lin Yun smiled and responded.

    However, in his heart, he was increasingly apprehensive. If he found out what he had just done to his daughter, would he still be laughing and treating him so naturally?

 Chapter 517 - 517 - 487 - Some are delighted, some are worried.

    Chapter 517 ¨C 487 ¨C Some are delighted, some are worried.

    Soon, Lin Yuanshan finished writing the characters.

    Putting down the brush in his hand, he turned to look at Lin Yun and smiled, ¡°What brings you here?¡±.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯ll be straight with you, Mengmeng and I are together now, and I plan to hold a wedding in a month to marry Mengmeng, what do you think?¡± Lin Yun clenched his teeth and spoke directly.

    Lin Yuanshan was silent. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing Lin Yuanshan not speaking up, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel more apprehensive.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Qingqing?¡± After a moment, Lin Yuanshan asked.

    ¡°I will marry both.¡± Lin Yun said, steeling himself.

    ...

    ¡°Hehe.¡± A smile escaped from Lin Yuanshan.

    At that smile, Lin Yun felt a chill go down his spine. Was this a kind of desperate laughter?

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Lin Yun tried to say something.

    ¡°Marrying two women at once, you sure are bold.¡± At this, Lin Yuanshan shook his head. Read latest stories on

    ¡°After saying all this, you still call me ¡¯uncle¡¯?¡± Lin Yuanshan asked with a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Yun was bewildered.

    He didn¡¯t catch on right away.

    ¡°A wedding with two brides, it has been a long time since I have seen something like this. The last time was over thirty years ago, it was a martial arts senior¡¯s wedding.¡± Lin Yuanshan sighed reflectively.

    It was at that wedding that he met Mengmeng¡¯s mother. The wedding was grand and lasted half a month. During that time, he and Mengmeng¡¯s mother experienced life

    and death together, and quickly decided to be with each other for the rest of their lives.

    Mengmeng is the spitting image of her mother. In his heart, Mengmeng¡¯s mother was just as beautiful as Mengmeng, with a radiant smile, lively and adorable.

    He remembers watching that grand wedding with Mengmeng¡¯s mother. They both envied the couple, although Mengmeng¡¯s mother jokingly reprimanded him not to consider finding a second woman.

    He naturally begged for mercy and agreed.

    However, he asked one question ¨C if they have a daughter in the future, would they agree to let her marry a man who already has a wife?

    He remembers vividly what Mengmeng mother¡¯s answer was.

    If the man is as excellent as the martial arts senior, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible, but it would depend on their daughter¡¯s wishes. As long as their daughter truly loves him and his character is good, they would agree.

    At that time, Mengmeng¡¯s mother spoke very seriously ¨C they must never force their daughter to marry someone she doesn¡¯t like.

    He knew that Mengmeng¡¯s mother was also from a martial family that was much larger than the Lin Family. Perhaps because of this, she took marriage alliances very seriously.

    Mengmeng¡¯s maternal grandmother and her brother were involved in such alliances. They both suffered from depression, passing away prematurely. It was because of this that Mengmeng¡¯s mother was sensitive and opposed to such practices.

    She even made him vow against them.

    Since he didn¡¯t agree with such practices, he naturally took the vow.

    Later, when Mengmeng¡¯s mother¡¯s family found out about her relationship with him, they didn¡¯t approve because of the Lin Family¡¯s ordinary status. They attempted to forcibly take Mengmeng¡¯s mother back, including Mengmeng¡¯s uncle.

    However, Mengmeng¡¯s mother announced that she was pregnant in public, threatening her family with her life if they attempted to take her away. They finally relented but publicly disowned Mengmeng¡¯s mother.

    Though heartbroken, and compounded with her pregnancy, Mengmeng¡¯s mother¡¯s health receded rapidly. Not long after giving birth to Mengmeng, her health failed and she passed away.

    More than twenty years passed in a blink of an eye.

    The vivid memories of that beautiful figure, her smiles, her words, emerged in Lin Yuanshan¡¯s mind like it was yesterday.

    Over twenty years¡­

    A sigh escaped from Lin Yuanshan¡¯s heart.

    He planned to keep his vow, allowing their daughter to marry the man she loves.

    ¡°You don¡¯t disagree?¡± Lin Yun asked tentatively.

    Why was this conversation not going as he had guessed?

    Although he was now very powerful and held a high position, he didn¡¯t think Lin Yuanshan was the type to sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness for wealth or status.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think too much of status or position. Whether you are a poor boy or as you are now, as long as Mengmeng is happy and you are a good person who sincerely loves Mengmeng, I won¡¯t object.¡± Lin Yuanshan shook his head and replied.

    ¡°In the martial arts world of Huaxia, traditions are time-honored. A man taking two wives is not unusual, our Lin family, belonging to the martial arts world, isn¡¯t opposed to it.¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s mother passed away early, and I¡¯ve raised her alone, I think I have a good grasp of her feelings. Even though she doesn¡¯t speak about it or admits it, I believe her heart has always been with you. This girl is stubborn; it would be extremely hard for her to change her heart. I¡¯ve always been worried that you might reject Mengmeng or that you were just¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan said.

    Just playing around?

    He knew very well how attractive Mengmeng was; he believed very few men could resist her. If Lin Yun was loyal to Xia Qingqing, and didn¡¯t want to betray her, then the situation was not impossible.

    But he didn¡¯t voice his thought out loud.

 Chapter 518 - 518 - 487 - Some are delighted, some are worried. (2)

    Chapter 518 ¨C 487 ¨C Some are delighted, some are worried. (2)

    ¡°When I asked you earlier about how to deal with Miss Qingqing, you said you would marry both of them,¡± Lin Yuanshan paused, ¡°That was the response that finally made me accept this situation. Otherwise, even if I couldn¡¯t do it, I would have tried to persuade Mengmeng to give up on this relationship. If you can let down Miss Qingqing, then naturally, you can let down Mengmeng too.¡± He continued.

    If Lin Yun was willing to hold a public wedding and marry both Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, it wasn¡¯t because he was extremely arrogant or overly superior. Instead, it was because he was a very responsible person.

    Through his dealings with Lin Yun, Lin Yuanshan believed that Lin Yun indeed fell into the latter category.

    So naturally, there was no issue with his character.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Lin Yun was stunned.

    He had never expected Lin Yuanshan to be so open-minded about this.

    What was even more surprising was that his response was what ultimately convinced Lin Yuanshan to accept the situation.

    ...

    Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t the other party be angry when hearing about such things?

    However, Lin Yuanshan¡¯s explanation was reasonable and justified.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ no, thank you, Father-in-law, for your blessing!¡± Lin Yun quickly reacted, bowed to Lin Yuanshan, and gratefully said with deep respect.

    No matter what, the fact that Lin Yuanshan blessed his relationship with Lin Mengmeng was a good thing, so he had to thank him.

    ¡°Was there any problem on Miss Qingqing¡¯s side?¡± Lin Yuanshan chuckled lightly, then asked, having just thought of something.

    ¡°Qingqing and Mengmeng are very close friends. In fact, it was Qingqing who initiated all of this. She didn¡¯t want this issue to affect the relationship between me and Mengmeng¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated, then gave a bitter smile and explained.

    Since he was already with both Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, the family members of Xia and Lin were bound to have deeper interactions in the future.

    At the same time, the attitude between both families would also become more delicate.

    Therefore, he decided to tell the truth. On one hand, to reduce Lin Yuanshan¡¯s worries about Mengmeng. On the other hand, to improve Xia Qingqing¡¯s relationship with Mengmeng¡¯s family.

    The goal was to allow both families to get along better and show no resistance towards Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°Miss Qingqing is a good woman¡­¡± As expected, Lin Yuanshan was silent for a moment after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, before sighing with emotion.

    There were few women like her in the world.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now. I still need to write a few more characters. Let me know a month from now¡­¡± After a few more words, Lin Yuanshan stood and told Lin Yun to leave.

    ¡°About Brother Jianfei¡­¡± Lin Yun began.

    ¡°I will talk to Jianfei. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Lin Yuanshan waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°Thank you, Father-in-law. Then, I will take my leave.¡± Lin Yun thanked him again before departing.

    After Lin Yun left.

    Lin Yuanshan lifted his head, looked in a certain direction, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright, you can come out now. No more hiding!¡±

    Whoosh¨C Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A beautiful woman in a red dress instantly appeared in the room.

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± The beautiful woman in the red dress stepped forward, sweetly clasping Lin Yuanshan¡¯s arm and giving a coquettish smile.

    This beautiful woman in the red dress was none other than Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°So, are you satisfied now? I didn¡¯t make things difficult for your sweetheart!¡± Lin Yuanshan shook his head and chuckled.

    When he was talking to Lin Yun earlier, he felt Mengmeng¡¯s Mental Strength probing the room. Although Lin Yuanshan¡¯s capabilities weren¡¯t as strong as Mengmeng¡¯s, he was very familiar with his daughter¡¯s Mental Strength.

    He knew that even though Mengmeng wasn¡¯t physically present, she was still listening to his conversation with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Daddy, stop teasing me,¡± Lin Mengmeng blushed furiously as Lin Yuanshan bluntly teased her. She continued to act coquettishly, shaking Lin Yuanshan¡¯s arm.

    She was relieved that her father had so easily agreed.

    ¡°When a man is of age, he should marry; when a woman is of age, she should also marry, there¡¯s nothing wrong with saying this. Now, stop shaking me, otherwise, you¡¯ll shake this old man¡¯s bones apart¡­¡± Lin Yuanshan said with a laugh.

    ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t old at all! Daddy¡¯s still very young!¡± Lin Mengmeng playfully stuck out her tongue and retorted. She finally stopped shaking Lin Yuanshan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°My dear daughter is finally getting married. In a month, the wedding ceremony will be held. Shouldn¡¯t you start preparing now? Besides, it will give me some peace and quiet.¡± Lin Yuanshan spoke with emotion.

    After saying this, he turned to leave.

    No one noticed the slight moistness in the corners of his eyes.

    Over twenty years had passed since his wife left him. He had managed to raise Lin Mengmeng to adulthood, and before he knew it, his little girl was about to be married.

    After she was married, she would become someone else¡¯s wife.

    Even though she would still be his beloved daughter, the meaning was different now.

    ¡°Daddy, even if I get married, I¡¯ll still be your little girl. Now, our capabilities are strong, and we¡¯re not far apart. With just a thought, your little girl can come to you,¡± said Mengmeng.

    Mengmeng¡¯s Mental Strength was powerful and she sensed Lin Yuanshan¡¯s melancholy. She walked over to him, the corners of her beautiful, deep black eyes shining slightly wet. Forcing a smile on her beautiful face, she spoke softly.

    ¡­

    Although Lin Yuanshan quickly agreed, it was somewhat beyond Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.

    However, the wedding, which was to be held in a month, had already been arranged by Zhao Gang and they decided not to make any changes.

    ¡°Such a pity, it¡¯s not on Earth¡­¡±

    Lin Yun raised his head, gazing towards the star-studded sky in the direction of Earth, whispering.

    ¡°But having the wedding in a foreign place¡­it holds a charm of its own,¡± after a pause, Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    Not only his immediate acquaintances but also many renowned figures throughout the administrative star were invited to attend the wedding, not to mention his 180,000 subordinates.

    Since the wedding was being arranged by others, Lin Yun had no tasks to occupy his time and returned to his cultivation practice.

    In the past half month, rapid increases in power due to dual cultivation with Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng required him to solidify and become familiar with his strength.

    Progress in cultivation was achieved through the accumulation of time, step by step.

    Only when each step was firm could one walk more stably and farther.

    ¡­ Explore more at

    A month later, news of Lin Yun¡¯s upcoming wedding quickly spread throughout the entire battleship.

    The vast majority were happy for Lin Yun, Qingqing, and Mengmeng.

    There were also those who felt lost.

    For instance, Lin Yun¡¯s two cousins. In the past, they were kidnapped along with Mengmeng by the Sky Group. The moment they saw Mengmeng, they were stunned by her extremely beautiful face and felt a strong attraction to her.

    Although they were frequently lectured by their parents afterwards, coupled with their fear of Lin Yun, and the fact that Mengmeng herself was extremely powerful, they were regularly brainwashed by some hypnotic devices that deterred them from having any ideas about Mengmeng.

    However, that did not stop Mengmeng from becoming a goddess-like figure in their hearts.

    Aside from anything else, she was a pure goddess to them, like a holy place, sacred and inviolable.

    Now, hearing that Mengmeng was to be married to Lin Yun naturally left them feeling extremely disappointed.

    It was like how some fans felt about their idols ¨C they didn¡¯t necessarily want to marry or be married to the idols, but hearing about their marriages still left them feeling disappointed and led many to unfollow them.

    In a pink room.

    ¡°In one month, Lin Yun is going to have a wedding and marry Miss Qingqing and Miss Mengmeng¡­¡±

    A beautiful girl dropped what she was holding the moment she heard the news. Picking it up, she stood in front of a mirror looking dazed. Forcing a smile she murmured.

    Lin Yun was getting married, to Qingqing and Mengmeng who were truly good people and treated her well. She should be happy for him.

    Despite her smile, one could detect strong disappointment in her tone from the news.

    After finishing her sentence, tears started rolling down her cheeks like a broken string of pearls.

    ¡°Xiangsi¡­¡±

    A sigh sounded from behind her.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Hearing the voice, the delicate girl quickly wiped the tears on her cheeks with the back of her hand, turned around and faced the young man behind her. With a pretend cheerful tone, she exclaimed.

    Deep down at the bottom of her heart was the shadow of another man, a man whom she would perhaps never stand a chance with, the deepest secret she kept from the world.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know.

 Chapter 519 - 519 - 488: The Wedding Begins

    Chapter 519 ¨C 488: The Wedding Begins

    ¡°Xiangsi, in one month, our master is getting married,¡± the young man said with a faint smile.

    ¡°I know he¡¯s marrying Sister Qingqing and Sister Mengmeng. They¡¯re so lucky,¡± the elegant young girl said, her face tilted upward, her expression was cheerful and excited.

    ¡°Are they really that happy¡­ ¡± the young man whispered.

    So, were you happy, little sister?

    Initially, I took the initiative to become the master¡¯s disciple when I saw the signs. To a large extent, it was to make you give up this notion. However, several years have passed and your affections for the master have deepened.

    You thought I didn¡¯t know?

    Actually, I was just pretending!

    ...

    These two were none other than Guan Jinshui and Guan Xiangsi.

    Watching his sister pretending so blatantly, tightly clutching a common gift Lin Yun once gave, Guan Jinshui sighed lightly in his heart.

    He wanted to guide his sister but didn¡¯t know how to approach it.

    ¡­

    A month quickly passed by.

    ¡°I¡¯ve fully stabilized at the peak of level eight in martial arts, and my mental strength has also reached the peak of level ten. I can now put up a fight against cultivators in the initial phase of level ten,¡± Lin Yun got up and said quietly.

    The wedding ceremony had already begun. Representatives of the major forces on this administrative star had arrived. Even the surrounding administrative stars had sent their representatives upon hearing the news.

    Lin Yun¡¯s crew, along with his 180,000 subordinates, were all practicing on the battleship.

    They had erected a luxurious building next to the battleship for the wedding.

    On Earth, the building robots and equipment Lin Yun purchased could construct several Qingyun Buildings over a thousand stories in a day.

    When Lin Yun left Earth, he packed up most of the building robots and equipment.

    This building had more than twelve hundred floors and was of much higher grade than the Qingyun Building on Earth.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to show off too much advanced technology and wanted to progress gradually when building Qingyun Building on Earth. Hence, a lot of technologies he used were not top-notch.

    However, this place was a grade-six civilization star domain with powerful technologies. This building was meant for Lin Yun¡¯s marriage to Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, so it couldn¡¯t be too shabby.

    In addition to the building robots, many powerful subordinates were helping too. It took twenty-days to complete this building.

    Not only was its grade much higher than that of the Earth¡¯s Qingyun Building,

    But even all the constructions on this administrative planet paled in comparison.

    Considering the twelve hundred plus floors¡­

    Though this administrative star had several billions of people, the planet was dozens of times bigger than Earth. Coupled with advanced technology, many places could be utilized, so there was no shortage of living space.

    The administrative star had equipment that could absorb and refine spiritual energy, but it didn¡¯t require people to concentrate.

    That¡¯s why buildings this tall were rare on the administrative star.

    When this skyscraper was being built, many locals watched from afar in astonishment.

    Some were stunned by the height, others were disdainful.

    They found living in such a tall building inconvenient.

    They simply considered it the type of building only uncouth people would like to construct.

    Only some of the big shots watched from a distance with solemn expressions: ¡°With so many level-five cultivators and more than ten thousand level-six cultivators, the strength of Fang Keqing¡¯s homeland is far superior than most anticipated. Fang Keqing¡¯s future is boundless,¡± they commented.

    Though the Kodis Empire was a grade-six civilization, it was a technologically advanced civilization. Like in the Kodis Empire, level-five and level-six cultivators were considered elite figures.

    Especially level-six cultivators.

    Even for construction, mobilizing tens of thousands of level-six cultivators was a show of great extravagance. Who would dare claim that there were only this many of level-six cultivators on this battleship?

    There were at least tens of thousands of cultivators at the sixth level. What about those at the seventh level? The eighth level? The ninth level?

    They had already seen that there were two ninth-level cultivators testing their mettle aboard this battleship. Who could say for sure that there weren¡¯t even more ninth-level cultivators on it?

    Once the building was completed, the prelude to the wedding started, and representatives of major powers were ushered in one after another.

    At this point, they were utterly fascinated by this edifice.

    Many extravagant decorations, cutting-edge technologies, were in place. Most of which, even they, as prominent figures from a major power inhabiting an administrative star, had never seen before.

    All in all, it was like a fantastical realm.

    Powerful cultivators acting as attendants, they treated them courteously with respect.

    This place, it was like a true fantasy kingdom.

    ¡°Are these really products of Kodis Empire¡¯s technology¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that recently, the royal family summoned Fang Keqing and granted him many items. Could these be the technologies bestowed by the royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°They must be!¡±

    ¡°The cost of this building is at least fifty billion spirit crystals. That¡¯s roughly the price of a mid-tier battleship from a sixth-level civilized society. This building is practically built from spirit crystals!¡±

    Representatives from major powers voiced their astonishment one by one.

    Items in reality are generally more expensive than those in the Cosmic Trading System. On the Cosmic Trading System, a mid-tier battleship from a sixth-level civilized society is sold for just thirty billion spirit crystals.

    But in the Kodis Empire, it demands approximately fifty billion spirit crystals.

    The tones of some people were quite complex. Could Fang Ao build such an extravagant building on this administrative star without any ulterior motives? Or was he truly attaching great importance to this wedding?

    If it was the former, they had no power to resist!

    If it was the latter, they had to tread more carefully!

    The protagonist of a wedding greatly valued by Fang Ao had to be treated with even higher regard by them!

    ¡°I heard that recently, when the royal family summoned Fang Ao, they bestowed upon him three top-tier battleships from a sixth-level civilized society. Who knows how many other items and spirit crystals they bestowed upon him. Overnight wealth can often lead to inflated pride and reckless squandering, maybe that¡¯s why he spent so extravagantly on this wedding¡­¡±

    A representative from a major power pondered aloud.

    Upon hearing this, the other representatives from major powers nodded in agreement.

    Most of them were high-born, and had received an advanced education. They were very clear about this kind of mentality.

    It was human nature, a struggle most people succumb to. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Typically, it would take some time for such people to settle down.

    Many had missed their best opportunities because of their inability to control their impulses.

    Most of them came from major powers and had been educated to understand and control these very mental tendencies. Even those who hadn¡¯t come from major powers were the very best of the elite ¨C most of them had experienced such a situation at some point.

    ¡°However, the scale of this wedding is so grand, we can¡¯t skimp on the presents¡­.¡± After a pause, someone remarked.

    ¡°Yes, they spent at least fifty billion spirit crystals just on the venue. We can¡¯t give them less!¡± Discover more stories at

    ¡°Yes! We have to increase the amount of our gifts!¡±

    Many people nodded in agreement.

    Soon after, several of them began sending messages home to swiftly discuss the matter of how much to give.

    What would be Fang Ao¡¯s reaction, if their gifts turned out to be worth far less than his investment?

    At the same time, many other representatives of major powers began to contemplate this matter.

    Once one reached their level of influence, every move required careful consideration.

    This was why they had been able to get to where they were.

 Chapter 520 - 520 - 489: Fang Aoéˆ¥æªš Status

    Chapter 520 ¨C 489: Fang Ao¡¯s Status

    ¡°These forces are certainly wealthy, having given so many wedding gifts¡­¡±

    Zhao Gang glanced at the gift list, expressing his amazement.

    By then, the combined value of the wedding gifts from all the great forces had already exceeded a billion Spirit Crystals.

    With this rate, it was feared that after the wedding, even if the total value of the gifts they received did not reach two billion Spirit Crystals, it would not be much less.

    Though these Spirit Crystals were far less than what they had earned from the Northeast King or their investment in this venture, it was merely the powers on a slightly better administrative star of the Kodis Empire.

    Well¡­ possibly, along with some powers on surrounding administrative stars.

    Like those forces that had economic transactions with the forces on this administrative star. After hearing about this event, they reported to their headquarters and dispatched representatives to participate.

    ...

    Like those forces wishing purely to curry favor with Fang Ao, or to avoid offending him.

    That being said, it was still astounding.

    ¡°No wonder, during our time on Earth, many civil officials enjoyed hosting banquets for their weddings, their children¡¯s weddings, their birthdays, their children¡¯s births, children¡¯s, centenarians, children¡¯s birthdays, children¡¯s good exam performances, relative¡¯s funerals, annually, biannually, triennially¡­

    They even hosted banquets on Sundays, each one bringing substantial income¡­¡± Zhao Gang shook his head, feeling nostalgic.

    He was unaware, it was precisely the grandeur of the wedding he had organized that had compelled these forces not to offer meager gifts. Had he known, his reaction would have been something else.

    Indeed, on Earth, there were people who kept playing these kinds of tricks in various creative ways to receive more gifts.

    However, Zhao Gang didn¡¯t take these gifts to heart.

    He simply desired to make Lin Yun¡¯s wedding better.

    The expenses were hefty, but compared to Lin Yun¡¯s income speed, it was insignificant.

    ¡°The wedding begins¡­¡±

    ¡°We welcome the brides and grooms, the bridesmaids and groomsmen to the floor¡­¡±

    ¡°We welcome the family members of the bride and groom to the floor¡­¡±

    On the wedding stage, a host kept chanting with a smile.

    The gentle wedding music sounded heavenly.

    On the stage, in the center, Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Xia Qingqing, hand in hand, stood shoulder to shoulder.

    Behind them followed a group of handsome groomsmen and beautiful bridesmaids.

    In front of them, families from all three sides were settled, every face beaming with a smile.

    Further out, Lin Yun¡¯s core subordinates, either smiling or appearing awestruck, bestowed blessings, looking at Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Xia Qingqing.

    Representatives of some great forces either sat not far away, downstairs or upstairs, at various viewing seats. Stay tuned to

    Even though many viewing seats were quite distant, most of them had excellent vision and could clearly see the wedding ceremony.

    Those who couldn¡¯t, could open the virtual projection before them, and the wedding scene would appear before their eyes, very clear.

    This wedding was attended by nearly a million spectators.

    Those who couldn¡¯t sit in the nearby viewing seats had been arranged in this way.

    Outside the building.

    Projections of the wedding appeared in the sky all over the administrative star.

    This wedding was supported by all the powers on this administrative star.

    After the end of the wedding, within three days, all goods on this administrative star would be discounted by at least thirty percent, a joint decision made by all forces.

    The equivalent of universal celebration.

    ¡°What a luxurious wedding¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s so dreamy!¡±

    ¡°Are these the fellow townsmen of imperial envoy Fang Ao? They look a bit different from us, but they are so good-looking¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, particularly the two brides, so beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, our social standing is insufficient, we can¡¯t be on the scene to witness it, it would be amazing if we could just take a look on the spot¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that only the Viscounts have the privilege to be on the spot, even the first-class Barons are not eligible¡­¡±

    ¡°If the first-class Barons are not qualified, it¡¯s unthinkable for us commoners. However, it¡¯s understandable, given the venue¡¯s limited capacity¡­¡±

    ¡°More than that, have you seen the wine glasses there? A relative of mine followed a lord who was eligible to enter the scene, it¡¯s said, a single wine glass was worth ten Spirit Crystals, not Imperial Coins. Ten Spirit Crystals equivalent to one hundred thousand Imperial Coins, that¡¯s what a commoner could earn from working for several years¡­¡±

    ¡°My God! A single wine glass worth a hundred thousand Imperial Coins, numerous like them were seen in the projection! How much would they all sum up to? If I could go in and take away one wine glass, just one would be enough¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this kind of thinking from the likes of you that we commoners can¡¯t get in¡­¡±

    ¡°What are wine glasses? Did you see those white jade ornaments? It¡¯s said by some prominent figures that any one of them is worth over a thousand Spirit Crystals, which exceeds the money we could earn in our entire lives¡­¡±

    Many ordinary people all over this administrative star openly expressed their sentiments, discussing the value of many items at the wedding scene, extremely excited. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wealth moves the heart, men die for wealth, birds perish for food.

    Undeniably, this saying held true in many places.

    It was applicable on Earth, and here as well.

    The value of many items at the wedding scene made many people extremely excited.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hm? Fang Keqing, he¡¯s not sitting in the main seat, instead standing respectfully on the side? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Respect in his eyes, it¡¯s definitely genuine¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be, the bride and groom of this wedding have a higher social status than Fang Ao?¡±

    ¡°Fang Ao isn¡¯t the leader of that battleship?¡±

    As this wedding progressed, some representing the forces at the scene, suddenly witnessing this scene, shivered, shocked by what they saw.

    Fang Ao was an early stage tenth level cultivator, even within the entire Kodis Empire, he was an exceptional existence. His power, social status was unimaginable.

    Fang Ao wasn¡¯t the leader of this team, Fang Ao was respectful towards others, such things greatly shocked them.

    ¡°Could it be, the groom or the bride of this wedding was a member of the noble family that Fang Keqing had originally served? Even though Fang Ao has evolved into the early stages of the tenth level, he¡¯s still much loyal to this noble family?¡±

    Suddenly, one person pondered, surmising.

    ¡°Very likely so, being a powerful subordinate, he¡¯s not betrayed his noble house, remained loyal all this time, such things are not unheard of¡­¡± One person nodded.

    ¡°However, Fang Ao isn¡¯t just some ordinary powerful figure, he¡¯s an early stage tenth level cultivator, an exceptional existence in the entire Kodis Empire¡­¡± One person frowned.

    ¡°Not necessarily, a tenth level cultivator in the Kodis Empire who is still loyal to his noble house, isn¡¯t an anomaly. Just like the guest Mr. Moer muta¡­¡± One person shook his head.

    ¡°It seems, it should be so.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, this wedding, Fang Ao¡¯s investment is so massive, even if it was his own son¡¯s wedding, an average person wouldn¡¯t be this extravagant, but if it¡¯s a direct descendant of the noble family he pledges loyalty to, there is no problem.¡±

    Many people were nodding in agreement.

    Everything seemed to have a reasonable explanation.

    No wonder they thought so, a tenth level cultivator in the Kodis Empire, with his status, position, and power was exceptional. They couldn¡¯t think of any other possibilities.

    In the entire Kodis Empire, there were only about a dozen or so openly known tenth level cultivators.

    The possibility of Fang Ao being defeated and then subdued was minimal.

    Perhaps, the Kodis Royal Family had the ability to do so, but the royal family wouldn¡¯t do so lightly.

    Because, such subdued persons would be hard to control and could easily lead to the royal family losing popular support.

    They couldn¡¯t see any signs of royal descendants in this team either.

    Besides, the appearance of these people noticeably differed from humans in the Kodis Empire.

 Chapter 521 - 521 - 490: Being Watched by Someone

    Chapter 521 ¨C 490: Being Watched by Someone

    As the wedding ceremony proceeded step by step, a powerful fleet happened to pass through the star domain.

    ¡°Huh? Someone is having a wedding? It seems, the host, carries quite a high status here?¡±

    In the fleet, within one of the battleships, the voice of a young man was tinged with curiosity.

    ¡°I love watching newlyweds¡­¡±

    The scene zoomed in, revealing a young man that looked to be in his twenties as per earth¡¯s age scale. His appearance was incredibly similar to earth¡¯s humans, a wicked smile playing on his lips, he murmured.

    ¡°Order them, to head for this planet!¡±

    The next moment, he spoke.

    ...

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± A middle-aged man, in the form of a minion, standing curtly behind this young man, reverently responded to the young man¡¯s command.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The very next moment, he disappeared, already setting about his task.

    Their young master¡¯s orders never startled him, for he was well versed in the young master¡¯s mannerisms. He was accustomed to these kinds of orders.

    He quietly mourned for the newlyweds in his heart.

    It¡¯s a shame, they were too flashy.

    While their young master was indeed interested in newlyweds, he rarely paid attention to normal weddings.

    Now, these newlyweds had captured their young master¡¯s attention. The newlyweds¡¯ only hope lay in the bride being unattractive or not being the young master¡¯s type.

    However, according to his knowledge, the likelihood of that was low.

    How could a man hosting such a grand wedding marry an ugly bride?

    The appearance of humans from this civilization was very similar to theirs, as were the aesthetics of the men. Hence, the probability of the bride being unattractive was extremely low.

    Throughout their journey to this civilization, their young master had done this many times, capturing every bride from each pair of newlyweds they encountered.

    While transmitting the orders, the middle-aged man sighed internally. The saying was true, one does bring misfortune upon oneself.

    If this pair of newlyweds had hosted a more modest wedding ceremony, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a situation.

    Although they hadn¡¯t reached that administrative star yet, it seemed as if he could already envision the fate of the newlyweds.

    In the Kodis Empire, no one could contend against them.

    Even if it was a princess of the imperial house of this empire, should she be targeted by their young master, her ending wouldn¡¯t be a good one.

    ¡­

    ¡°General Zhao, a fleet of considerable strength is making its way towards this planet, among them is a lower grade battleship of a level seven technological civilization level¡­¡± As Zhao Gang was dealing with some personnel affairs at the wedding, he was suddenly informed by a subordinate.

    ¡°A low-grade battleship from a level seven technological civilization? Ask them about the purpose of their visit. If they are here to congratulate, have their fleet docked at a nearby port, and have someone guide them here.

    If they¡¯re not here to congratulate, as long as they aren¡¯t here to stir up trouble, let them do as they please¡­¡± Zhao Gang raised a brow, glanced at the specific battleship data transmitted to him, and without much hesitation, immediately ordered.

    Due to Fang Ao¡¯s participation, many forces from the surroundings had come to give their blessings to this wedding. Among them were forces possessing supreme-grade battleships of a level six technological civilization.

    The strongest force reportedly had three to four supreme-grade battleships of a level six technological civilization¡ªan influential force in the Kodis Empire¡¯s star domain.

    The newly arrived fleet was made up of sixteen battleships, one of which was a lower grade battleship of a level seven technological civilization, the remaining fifteen were all supreme-grade battleships of a level six technological civilization.

    Despite their significant combined strength, Zhao Gang wasn¡¯t perturbed.

    On their side, they had Yang One to Yang Eleven, robots with the power of peak level cultivators. Any of these robots could single-handedly suppress this fleet.

    Should a few of them take action, they could subdue the fleet instantly.

    With eleven of them, they were practically unbeatable.

    ¡­

    ¡°What? A level seven technological civilization¡¯s battleship is heading to this administrative star¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it possible they have also come to offer wedding congratulations?¡±

    ¡°Fang Keqing sure does have a high reputation!¡±

    ¡°Being a very young tenth-level cultivator, Fang Keqing¡¯s future is boundless. It¡¯s normal that he is held in such high regard¡­¡±

    ¡°Battleships of the seventh-level technological civilization are rare in the entire Kodis Empire. I wonder which power sent this one?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the royal family?¡±

    Soon, many influential parties at the wedding got the news from outside, expressing their surprise.

    Some were extremely excited. That was a seventh-level technological civilization battleship, something they had only ever seen in recordings, never in reality.

    And a tenth-level cultivator¡­

    At this wedding, they saw a tenth-level cultivator and then a seventh-level technological civilization battleship, that was truly eye-opening!

    When the wedding was over and they went home, they could boast about this!

    What was the saying again?

    They could brag about this for a lifetime!

    ¡­

    ¡°Here to wish them well? Ha-ha, yes, we are here to celebrate their wedding. Tell them, we came to celebrate their wedding¡­¡±

    The young man in the fleet in the starry sky, laughed heartily upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s report.

    ¡°I wonder if the bride is beautiful. If so, I¡¯ll make a live recording of the event to give everyone an exciting show as a wedding gift¡­¡±

    Then the young man gave a wicked smile, and continued.

    At that time, seeing the bride¡¯s blush and anger yet inevitably reacting physically, the groom¡¯s anger, indignation, frustration, and everyone else on the planet¡¯s excitement, thrill and strange glances¡­

    Just thinking about it was thrilling.

    ¡°The new couple is blessed to have the young master celebrate their wedding¡­¡± one of the man¡¯s subordinates flattering the young man.

    ¡°Ha-ha, let our battleship immediately explore the information on this administrative star, especially the bride¡¯s appearance. Once found, send it over immediately. I don¡¯t want my excitement to be turned into disappointment¡­

    The young man nodded and said,

    ¡°Yes, young master¡­¡± the subordinate replied.

    ¡­

    ¡°The ones there to celebrate? Is that fleet probing information from this administrative star?¡±

    ¡°Let it be,¡± Zhao Gang said upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, at first furrowed his brows, then spoke.

    Foreign fleets were not supposed to probe information from the administrative star freely. This was a rule on many administrative stars. Earlier, the battleships and fleets that came to celebrate the wedding didn¡¯t do so either.

    Of course, they were mostly nearby forces with their own people on this administrative star. As long as nothing major happened on the administrative star and with the tenth-level cultivator Fang Ao there, whether or not they probed made no difference. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This fleet, with a seventh-level technological civilization battleship and more than a dozen top-level sixth technological civilization battleships, must hold a high status in the Kodis Empire.

    Being cautious, was understandable.

    Discover stories with

    Anyway, it was not their rule that foreign fleets were not allowed to probe the information from the administrative stars. And they were not bothered about the fleet probing the information from the administrative star.

    Considering that they were here to celebrate the wedding, they decided not to make a fuss about it.

    ¡­

    ¡°This¡­This is the bride of the wedding? So beautiful! They are both so beautiful! The groom of the wedding is marrying two brides, and both of them are such stunning women. So lucky!¡±

    Just then, the young man received a recording of the wedding from his subordinates. He stood up abruptly, his sharp eyes shining excitedly as he looked at the two women in the recording.

    ¡°And, I feel that they are young, great, making it all the more exciting¡­¡± The young man laughed heartily.

    ¡°Congratulations to the young master on obtaining two new prey!¡± The young man¡¯s subordinate congratulated him timely with a laugh.

 Chapter 522 - 522 - 491: Seeking Death!

    Chapter 522 ¨C 491: Seeking Death!

    Although they had decided to ¡°interrupt¡± the wedding, the young man still led his group to follow the attendant¡¯s directions, having their battleship dock at a port not far from the wedding venue.

    Then, he, along with his group, followed the attendant¡¯s guidance to the wedding venue.

    In his view, they were just attending the wedding, how could this be considered as an interruption?

    At most, their way of attending the wedding was a bit unconventional.

    Most importantly, the power of their faction relied mainly on their individual strength.

    Their battleships were merely for transportation.

    To not stand out, they deliberately used such low-grade battleships.

    ...

    True intimidation and awe should come from their actual strength. What would be the point of bringing out a bunch of scrap metal?

    It would be beneath them!

    And also, these actions took little time!

    Even the weakest attendants at the wedding were Level 6 Cultivators. Given the high level of strength of the group, a Level 7 Cultivator was specially appointed to receive them. The group utilized teleportation and arrived outside the wedding venue in less than a second.

    ¡°May I ask your identities?¡± A greeter at the entrance to the mansion asked.

    According to the guests¡¯ identities, strengths, and gifts, different arrangements were to be made following Zhao Gang¡¯s instructions.

    Though, they didn¡¯t plan on staying for long.

    Still, respect begets respect; that¡¯s basic courtesy.

    If the guest¡¯s identity, strength, and gifts were all significant, it would mean that they were giving face by attending the wedding and therefore deserved precedence.

    ¡°Tongtian Dynasty, North Sea Royal Mansion, the 17th Prince, Qingtian Xuejian.¡± The young man revealed a cryptic smile and stated softly.

    The greeter seemed taken aback.

    Tongtian Dynasty?

    Are these people not from the Kodis Empire?

    He had never heard of the Tongtian Dynasty. To be fair, they weren¡¯t from the Kodis Empire, nor from any other star civilization. They only knew about the Kodis Empire because they were currently within the Empire.

    They spent most of their time cultivating and knew little about the other civilizations.

    However, given that these individuals possessed a level seven Civilization-grade lower-level battleship and several level six Civilization-grade battleships, the Tongtian Dynasty should also be a substantial power.

    ¡°Do you have any gifts?¡± Caught off guard for only a moment, the greeter quickly regained composure and continued to ask.

    ¡°Gifts? Ha, of course, we do. Maybe I should present them myself¡­¡± The young man laughed.

    Whoosh¡ª

    As soon as he finished speaking, the bodies of the young man and his group had vanished.

    Within the mansion, there was equipment installed to prevent teleportation; even a Level 9 Cultivator would not be able to teleport here.

    In other words, the strength of this group exceeded the level of a Level 9 Cultivator.

    The greeter¡¯s complexion changed drastically at this sight.

    He had no idea what this group might do inside. But with the wedding still in progress, whatever they might do could potentially disrupt the ceremony.

    Moreover, he had an uncanny feeling about this group¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°General Zhao, there might be trouble¡­¡± He made a judgment instantly and relayed the situation to Zhao Gang.

    ¡­

    Just when the greeter was sending his message to Zhao Gang, the group from the Tongtian Dynasty had already appeared at the wedding venue.

    And they were standing opposite to Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Causing trouble?¡± Zhao Gang looked at the group, his face churning with emotions as he murmured.

    He hadn¡¯t expected them to be so bold.

    What¡¯s more, he hadn¡¯t predicted that they could teleport directly into the venue.

    For the smooth running of the wedding, he invited only the guests who wouldn¡¯t teleport ¨C even an early stage Level 10 Cultivator couldn¡¯t teleport with the equipment he had installed in the mansion.

    According to Fang Ao, only one mid-stage Level 10 Cultivator from the Kodis Imperial family was openly active, and they didn¡¯t move around unless necessary.

    How could he have foreseen that the arriving group would include a Cultivator stronger than a Level 10 Cultivator?

    Right now, these people had suddenly shown up at the wedding venue. Without any explicit illicit intentions, it was inappropriate for him to order Yang One and his group to deal with them.

    ¡°Tongtian Dynasty¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured slowly.

    As Zhao Gang received the information, he also relayed it to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Tongtian Dynasty¡¯s North Sea Royal Mansion, the 17th Prince, Qingtian Xuejian, here for the wedding.¡± The young man added with a slight smile as he caught Lin Yun muttering, having realized Lin Yun was informed of their arrival.

    During his speech, the young man¡¯s gaze lingered on Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing, a burning desire flashed in his eyes.

    They were beautiful! Even more so in person than in the video!

    Especially the woman in the red wedding dress, her aura was so captivating!

    ¡°Wedding gifts?¡± Lin Yun squinted his eyes.

    The young man¡¯s tone, the look in his eyes, and the aura he exuded did not suggest someone carrying wedding gifts, but rather seemed ominous.

    However, he couldn¡¯t discern the exact intentions of the young man. Since it was his wedding day and the other party hadn¡¯t revealed or done anything malicious yet, he couldn¡¯t justify taking direct action against them.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Tongtian Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the superior country to our Kodis Empire? I heard that the Tongtian Dynasty is a powerful Level 7 Civilization, with dozens of Level 6 Civilizations under its rule. Our Kodis Empire is just one of the many, tucked away in some obscure corner!¡±

    ¡°So these people are actually from the Tongtian Dynasty¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but they are also a prince of the Tongtian Dynasty¡­.¡±

    Upon hearing the conversation between the young man and Lin Yun, the influential figures attending the wedding could not help but gasp.

    Countless civilizations were scattered across the stellar sea. Each one covered a vast territory and was separated by extensive star regions where the aura of heaven and earth was scarce.

    Furthermore, there¡¯s a stark difference between civilizations of different levels. Interaction between different level civilizations was strictly monitored and no ordinary forces could intrude.

    For any other Level 7 Civilization, many present might not have known. But now everyone knew about the Tongtian Dynasty¨C

    However, the Tongtian Dynasty was the superior state to the Kodis Empire, they could not be ignorant of this.

    ¡°The nobility of Fang Keqing¡¯s family are getting married, and even a prince from the Tongtian Dynasty has come to congratulate them. Isn¡¯t this face incredibly important?¡±

    ¡°Once the news of this gets out, Fang Keqing¡¯s prestige in the Kodis Empire will undoubtedly increase!¡±

    ¡°It seems that our leader made the right decision in sending me here. Fang Keqing¡¯s development within the Kodis Empire is inevitably influenced by various interpersonal relationships. Once this wedding ceremony is over, I will go and request a meeting with Fang Keqing. If we can establish this connection, our clan¡¯s development will be a sure thing¡­¡±

    Some people¡¯s facial expressions changed as they spoke.

    ¡°North Sea Royal Mansion, the 17th Prince, Qingtian Xuejian?¡±

    ¡°Could it be him, who appeared in the Southwest Star Domain recently¡­¡±

    ¡°Fang Keqing, this could be a huge problem this time¡­¡±

    A few well-informed individuals who¡¯d heard of Qingtian Xuejian changed their expressions slightly and spoke in low voices.

    ¡°If it really is that person, it will depend on Fang Keqing¡¯s reaction. If he is not cautious, it could be a disaster of epic proportions. This is a matter of great importance, I need to get this information back to my clan immediately¡­¡±

    ¡°We should also find an excuse to leave immediately, things are going to turn difficult here¡­¡±

    Two people from amongst them said rapidly.

    ¡°Indeed, a congratulatory visit! As you are newly married, I suppose you¡¯re not too familiar with the matters of the bedroom. I plan to personally intervene and instruct your two brides. I will provide a live projection so that everyone can learn. What do you think?¡± At this moment, Qingtian Xuejian spoke with a wicked grin.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This person¡­¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone present blanched.

    The lively atmosphere rapidly gave way to silence.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Fang Ao¡¯s face turned white.

    He had felt the bad intentions of this man from the start, but he had not expected him to make such bold statements.

    The other party was from the Tongtian Dynasty.

    It was a civilization at the seventh stage of cultivation.

    The strength of a Cultivation civilization was always unpredictable.

    As far as he knew, the Tongtian Dynasty was a formidable existence amongst those at the seventh stage of cultivation.

    Tenth-stage cultivators were numerous, just like the ninth-stage cultivators in the Kodis Empire.

    Perhaps even more so.

    After all, this was a seventh-stage Cultivating Civilization, not an average one.

    The Kodis Empire was just an average sixth-stage Technological Civilization.

    Even the Tongtian Dynasty would probably have even more powerful eleventh-stage Cultivators.

    This was all but certain.

    Because, according to the information he obtained from the Kodis Royal Family, an eleventh-stage Cultivator was a terrifying existence. Even the weakest eleventh-stage Cultivator could easily deal with ten peak-level tenth-stage Cultivators.

    According to the information, some from the Kodis Royal Family witnessed such powerful individuals. So, where could they have possibly witnessed them?

    The Tongtian Dynasty was the sovereign state over the Kodis Empire, so the odds were it occurred there! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Additionally, the Kodis Empire was an average sixth-stage Technological Civilization, and yet it possessed tenth-stage Cultivators!

    In the Tongtian Dynasty, a massive seventh-stage Cultivating Civilization, could they lack an eleventh-stage Cultivator?

    Moreover, this man was from the royal family of the Tongtian Dynasty, implying a high status!

    Status often represented strength, and a confrontation with Lin Yun could quickly become troublesome!

    Even if the other party¡¯s current strength was inferior to their own, the other party had a terrifying force behind them!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Just as Fang Ao thought this, a cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he let out an icy shout.

    Whoosh ¨C

    As he spoke, his body had already rapidly charged towards the visitor.

    ¡°Boom ¨C ¡±

    He threw a punch and the space around him echoed with the sound, carrying an extremely terrifying force.

    A dragon has a reverse scale, touch it and die.

    Xia Qingqing and Mengmeng were Lin Yun¡¯s reverse scales.

    Based on the other party¡¯s words just now, a strong intent to kill had formed in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    No matter who the other was, today he would surely die!

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s current thought!

    ¡°What!! A remarkable strength!!!¡±

    ¡°Are they really going to fight? The other party is a man from the Tongtian Dynasty!!¡±

    ¡°Also a royal family member!!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s too young. Fang Keqing is truly dedicated to his family, it¡¯s a shame this family member is causing him trouble!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Fang Keqing will react?¡±

    ¡°If he is smart, he will either stop this young man from taking action or quickly distance himself from this situation. After all, his status is different now and avoiding piling on more trouble is already quite decent¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that this young man is too foolish. No matter how beautiful a woman is, one has to be alive to enjoy her. If you lose your life, the woman will be snatched away anyway. This is truly foolishness!¡±

    From the surrounding crowd, many expressions changed as people shook their head and sighed.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s displayed strength was somewhat beyond their expectations, they did not believe that Lin Yun was their opponent.

    Even Fang Ao was not their match in their eyes.

    After all, these people were royals from the Tongtian Dynasty.

    Just seeing them teleporting at the scene, made it clear that their strength was not simple.

    Furthermore, judging by the other party¡¯s behavior, if they didn¡¯t have absolute strength, how could they act so brazenly?

 Chapter 523 - 523 - 492 Blood Sword

    Chapter 523 ¨C 492 Blood Sword

    ¡°Martial artist at the peak of level eight, yet possessing such intense power?¡±

    The Qingtian Xuejian sneered coldly as his adversary boldly attacked him, but his face altered slightly and he uttered with a deep voice.

    Woosh¡ª¡ª

    Hushed whispers suffused the air. He threw a quiet punch toward the fist Lin Yun launched at him. It was silent but possessed the power to seemingly tear space apart, clearly a sign of his immense strength.

    Bam¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, their fists made contact. A sweeping power erupted from the center of their clash, rapidly radiating in all directions.

    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª

    ...

    Many buildings and arrangements were instantly destroyed.

    The tremendous impact sent Lin Yun and his opponent flying backward, much like cannonballs.

    The scene was chaotic.

    Yet, more than anything, the representatives of powerful factions were left in shock.

    ¡°He is so strong¡­ astonishingly strong¡­¡±

    ¡°I had once witnessed a level nine peak tribe leader in action, but not even he possessed such power¡­¡±

    ¡°The prince of the Tongtian Dynasty tore space apart with a silent punch, a feat only a level ten cultivator can achieve. Could he have reached the realm of a level ten cultivator too?¡±

    ¡°The progeny of the Fang Ao lineage wields such terrifying power?¡±

    Many people voiced their shock.

    Earlier, they simply sensed Lin Yun¡¯s formidable strength. This moment, however, made them realize just how strong Lin Yun truly was.

    Despite just being an influence on a single administrative star, this was no ordinary administrative star, and considering that they were part of an advanced technological civilization with an abundant flow of information, they were people of broad knowledge and wide experience.

    Many among them quickly inferred that Lin Yun, the youth, was likely beyond the peak of level nine and had possibly attained the realm of a level ten cultivator.

    The revelation was shocking.

    In the mighty Kodis Empire, a level six civilization teeming with countless spirits, there were only a dozen or so level ten cultivators known to all.

    Fang Ao not only reached the level ten cultivator¡¯s realm himself, but a youngster from his main family had achieved it too?

    ¡°Good! Very good! Who would have thought that from a measly level six civilization, from a commonplace star domain, a character like you would emerge? You, a mere martial artist at the peak of level eight, were able to trade blows with me, a beginner at level ten!¡±

    The Qingtian Xuejian, who was hurled backward, quickly regained his balance. He glared at Lin Yun, who was not far away¡ªhis face dark and expression frosty¡ªas he laughed icily and declared.

    With every word he spoke, a deep-seated jealously welled up inside him.

    There was one more thing he didn¡¯t voice: he had detected from his opponent¡¯s mental strength fluctuations that the latter appeared to be only in his twenties. He found this hard to believe.

    He was in his twenties and had already reached this realm? Absurd!

    Despite being a prince of the Tongtian Dynasty, a top prodigy of a level seven cultivation civilization, and having access to a plethora of resources, he only reached the peak of level eight when he was over a hundred years old and reached his current realm at over five hundred years old.

    Your opponent, barely over twenty yet possessing such power, had achieved his current realm?

    For a moment, he wondered if he had made a mistake.

    One thing was certain, however, his opponent was undoubtedly younger¡ªfar younger¡ªthan he was.

    He was a top prodigy from a level seven cultivation civilization, while his opponent was a mere mortal from a level six technological civilization, how could he not feel jealous? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The beginner realm of level 10!¡±

    ¡°So, the prince of the Tongtian Dynasty has indeed reached the realm of a level ten cultivator.¡±

    ¡°A prince has reached the realm of a level ten cultivator. Just how strong is the Tongtian Dynasty?¡±

    Upon hearing Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s words, the major power figures attending the wedding were stunned, gasping softly.

    ¡°Fang Ao¡¯s house-born son is no simple character; he¡¯s able to contend with a powerful being at the initial stage of level ten. If he hadn¡¯t encountered this incident, his future would be limitless! He could even possibly surpass Fang Keqing, perhaps this loyalty to his house is why Fang Ao still owes his allegiance to him?¡± someone murmured.

    ¡°Not necessarily, maybe, it was merely a casual attack from the prince of Tongtian Dynasty. Didn¡¯t you hear him say that this young man named Lin Yun is only at the peak of level eight? I don¡¯t believe someone could fight so fiercely beyond their level. The leap from peak level eight to level nine is a huge hurdle, the rise from peak level nine to level ten is another enormous challenge.

    It would be incredibly difficult for him to reach Fang Keqing¡¯s level. How many people remain stuck at the peak of level nine, never able to progress further in their entire life, let alone him at the peak of level eight?¡± another man shook his head.

    Upon hearing this man¡¯s words, many others shook their heads in disagreement.

    This man¡¯s limited understanding doesn¡¯t reflect theirs; that blow earlier denoted a fight between forces that had already surpassed the peak level nine. The words of Qingtian Xuejian confirmed this.

    At the peak of level eight, he produced a power that surpassed the peak level nine. He was truly a freak of nature.

    As previously mentioned by someone, if he hadn¡¯t encountered this incident, the future of this young man named Lin Yun, would¡¯ve been limitless.

    Now¡­

    They shook their heads in their hearts.

    They were almost certain that this young man was done for.

    If this young man hadn¡¯t demonstrated such powerful talent, the prince from the Tongtian Dynasty might not necessarily kill him. Weeds that aren¡¯t fully uprooted sprout again in the spring wind. Now, this young man had shown such powerful talent. If that prince from the Tongtian Dynasty didn¡¯t kill him, it would be like he had lost his mind.

    Fang Ao and his clansmen were originally from a low-level cultivator civilization, they always believed that Fang Ao and this young man stood no chance against the party from the Tongtian Dynasty.

    ¡°Boom¨CBoom¨CBoom¨C¡±

    At that moment, Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s power collided with Lin Yun¡¯s again and in the blink of an eye, they sparred more than ten times.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s strength was inferior to Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s, it was challenging for him to be at a disadvantage.

    Terrifying forces radiated in all directions from the center of the two of them. Luckily, a Domain Power suddenly appeared from somewhere, preventing the impact from spreading too far.

    Some individuals who had come for the wedding, originally intending to retreat swiftly, stopped upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°Good, you are worthy of my using the Blood Sword. You, a peak level eight Martial Artist, can provoke me into using the Blood Sword, dying under my Blood Sword, this is your honor¡­¡± Suddenly, Qingtian Xuejian swiftly retreated, looked at Lin Yun, smiled coldly and said.

    From his tone, he seemed quite certain that as long as he used the Blood Sword, Lin Yun would be dead.

    The Blood Sword, it was his trump card.

    Once drawn, it promises death.

    His original name was not Blood Sword, but he adopted this name after acquiring the Blood Sword.

    This indicated the importance he placed on the Blood Sword.

    ¡°Hum¨C¡± Qingtian Xuejian stretched out his hand, a bloody longsword appeared in his grasp, space trembled as if fearing this Blood Sword.

    Immediately, a horrific Domain Power emanated from the bloody longsword, even exceeding the Domain Power of Qingtian Xuejian at the initial stage of level ten. A single Blood Sword could not only emit Domain Power, but it was such a terrifying Domain Power.

    A flash of solemnity flickered through the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Whoosh¨C

    Qingtian Xuejian attacked again, a terrifying murderous intent radiated from the bloody longsword in his hand, making the whole space seem as if it was solidifying. Lin Yun felt like his actions became extremely slow under this atmosphere.

    But, the attack from the bloody longsword was even faster.

    Originally, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was somewhat inadequate compared to Qingtian Xuejian, and now, it was even more so.

    ¡°It seems like I have to let Yang One and the others step in¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head inwardly.

    Originally, he wanted to kill the opponent himself, but he was not an obstinate person.

    Since he couldn¡¯t kill the opponent himself, it was time for Yang One and his party to make their move.

 Chapter 524 - 524 - 493 - Kill!

    Chapter 524 ¨C 493 ¨C Kill!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At that moment, a powerful mental attack quickly veiled over them.

    First, it passed by Lin Yun, then it fell over the Qingtian Xuejian. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The target of this mental attack was the Qingtian Xuejian.

    The source of this mental strike was Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Yun instantly identified it.

    The speed of this mental attack was intense. The attack of Qingtian Xuejian had just begun when this mental attack arrived; this mental attack seemed to significantly impact the power and direction of the Blood Sword¡¯s attack.

    ...

    In addition, when this mental attack passed by Lin Yun, he felt that the pressure he had been under had significantly eased.

    Considering all these factors, Lin Yun stepped to the side and managed to dodge the attack from the Blood Sword.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Blood Sword¡¯s attack swept past Lin Yun, making him realize the power of this attack.

    ¡°Advanced Tenth Level¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s facial expression slightly changed as he uttered these words.

    Though it had barely reached the Advanced Tenth Level, this attack had been weakened by Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental attack. If Xia Qingqing hadn¡¯t weakened it¡­

    In fact, it would be at least a very powerful existence within the Advanced Tenth Level.

    His own skills were only enough to fight against regular initial Tenth Level cultivators¡­

    If he were attacked by such a potent force, he would be severely injured, if not killed.

    No wonder, the Qingtian Xuejian was so confident.

    Such a formidable and mysterious weapon.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    It could increase a person¡¯s skills by two levels in an instant.

    ¡°A Ninth Peak Level mental cultivator?¡± On one side, Qingtian Xuejian looked at Xia Qingqing and expressed his astonishment.

    Mental cultivators, as well as mighty Martial Artists, are both quite rare.

    Unexpectedly, here he had first encountered a powerful Martial Artist who was merely at the Eighth Peak Level but was as strong as a beginning Tenth Level cultivator; then he encountered a Ninth Peak Level mental cultivator.

    Moreover¡­

    By this time, the Qingtian Xuejian had recognized that the woman who had taken action was none other than one of the brides at the wedding.

    Both the groom and bride were this powerful?

    Not only that, the bride seemed to be only in her twenties based on her mental strength?

    A Ninth Peak Level mental cultivator in her twenties?

    At this moment, the Qingtian Xuejian started to doubt whether his senses were misleading him.

    ¡°Brother, you weren¡¯t hurt, were you?¡±

    At this point, Xia Qingqing teleported next to Lin Yun and anxiously asked.

    She had felt that something was amiss with the battle situation and had swiftly intervened.

    ¡°Brother Lin.¡±

    Lin Mengmeng also teleported next to Lin Yun, expressing her concern.

    Hearing Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng address Lin Yun, the Qingtian Xuejian became thoughtful.

    It seemed that the brides were indeed quite young.

    At the same time, he sensed that Lin Mengmeng¡¯s power was not low either.

    All three of them, still young, but their talents were not inferior to older cultivators.

    At this time, he also noticed that the appearance of Lin Yun and his group was quite different from the humans of the Kodis Empire that he was familiar with.

    Could it be that they were not from the Kodis Empire?

    The Qingtian Xuejian became cautious.

    Superior talent could imply superior backing. A dragon begets a dragon, and a phoenix begets a phoenix; these highly talented individuals were highly likely to have a powerful backing.

    However, his strength was so mighty that he could hear many voices.

    In just a flash, he learned about Lin Yun and his group¡¯s origin from the discussions around him.

    ¡°So, you are from a low-level cultivation civilization. Hehe, it seems like you are quite lucky to possess your current skills at such a young age.¡± The next moment, the Qingtian Xuejian sneered.

    Coming from a low-level cultivation civilization and possessing such formidable skills at such a young age; additionally, all three of them were like this. This could not be explained simply by talent.

    These three must have met with great fortune.

    ¡°Good! Very good! Being so young and possessing such skills, these two women are naturally-born cauldrons. This is also a massive stroke of luck for me, Qingtian Xuejian. Elder White, Elder Black, I am going to capture them for my eternal use. Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed without mercy!¡± After a pause, the Qingtian Xuejian laughed wickedly.

    Initially, seeing that only one person was taking action against him, he planned to handle it personally.

    But now, seeing that three adversaries had appeared, he simply let his subordinates deal with them.

    Seeing the two women¡¯s exquisite beauty and the tremendous power they possessed, he could hardly wait to capture them.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Hearing his words, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flared with murderous intent, and he shouted fiercely.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    With Lin Yun¡¯s words, shadowy figures instantly appeared all around them.

    Two of them charged towards the Qingtian Xuejian.

    The rest rushed towards his subordinates.

    ¡°Dare to make a move on our Young Master? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The subordinates of the Qingtian Xuejian, seeing this scene, all sneered and declared.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªboom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Waves of potent Domain Power erupted from them, quickly rushing toward these shadowy figures.

    As their skills were formidable and they were currently in a lower-ranked civilization star domain, they looked down upon these shadowy figures.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    But as they moved to attack, a terrifying Domain Power exploded from each of these shadowy figures.

    These shadowy individuals were naturally Yang One through Yang Eleven. All of them had the power of a Tenth Level Peak cultivator. Being at the Peak level, in some respects, represented perfection. It meant that unless they fully exerted their strength, others would find it hard to detect their exact level of power.

    Now, as they unleashed all their Domain Power, their abilities were finally sensed by the other party.

    ¡°Tenth Level Peak cultivator!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all Tenth Level Peak cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Their faces paled, and they cried out in surprise.

    Although their powers were formidable, at the most, only two of them were at the Tenth Level Peak, and the rest, less than ten people in total, were at earlier stages of the Tenth level.

    On the other hand, their opponents had over eleven Tenth Level Peak cultivators.

    The disparity in power was too vast.

    ¡°Young Master, the other party has over ten people at the Tenth Level Peak. And we don¡¯t know how many additional cultivators they might have. We must retreat quickly!¡± One of them urgently transmitted a message to Qingtian Xuejian.

    In truth, even without their transmission, the Qingtian Xuejian had already sensed it.

    The strength of the Tenth Level Peak cultivator¡¯s Domain Power was something he understood very well.

    Seeing that the other party had so many Tenth Level Peak cultivators, he was greatly shocked.

    Weren¡¯t they from a low-level cultivation civilization?

    How could a low-level cultivation civilization have so many Tenth Level Peak cultivators? Was this some kind of joke?

    Not daring to hesitate, the Qingtian Xuejian, without any regard to continue attacking Lin Yun¡¯s group, immediately retreated!

 Chapter 525 - 525 - 494: Seeking Peace

    Chapter 525 ¨C 494: Seeking Peace

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°These people ¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Their power!!!¡±

    Around them, many guests attending the wedding were shocked by the scene unfolding.

    They could guess the identities of these people from the direction of their attacks, and because of this, they were extremely shocked.

    Were the men in black cloaks actually Fang Ao¡¯s subordinates?

    How could the men in black cloaks be so powerful?

    ...

    They had probably all reached the Ten-level Cultivation Realm, and even higher realms within it, right?

    The terrifying Domain Power being released by these men in black cloaks gave them this impression.

    So many powerful ten-level cultivators among Fang Ao¡¯s team?

    Just then, voices from the delegation of the Tongtian Dynasty shouted, everyone heard their words.

    ¡°Ten-level Peak Realm!¡±

    ¡°They are all in the Ten-level Peak Realm!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The bodies of many people shivered, their faces full of disbelief.

    The Early Ten-level Realm was already very powerful in the Kodis Empire, let alone the Peak Ten-level Realm. They dared not imagine how powerful and transcendent it was.

    Not to mention, there were so many of these peak Ten-level cultivators.

    They were not too clear on the difference between the Early Ten-level Realm and the Peak Ten-level Realm, but they imagined it by taking into account the difference between the Early Nine-level Realm and the Peak Nine-level Realm.

    The more they thought it over, the more shocked they became.

    The strength of Fang Ao¡¯s team¡­ they could probably confront a kingdom.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    ¡°Thud! Thud!¡±

    Just then, the men in black cloaks had broken through the Domain Power of some subordinates of Qingtian Xuejian, and the long swords in their hands beheaded some of them.

    The severed heads of the strong ones shot into the sky, blood spilled across the sky.

    As per Lin Yun¡¯s orders, Yang One to Yang Eleven used their Domain Power to control the entire scene, making sure the battle did not greatly affect the surroundings. But even so, this battle was earth-shaking.

    The clash and collision of ten-level powerhouses was no joke.

    Even more so, it was a group of ten-level powerhouses fighting, each side had more than one peak ten-level powerhouse.

    ¡°One of our men has died, and he was a ten-level cultivator in the Late-Stage¡­¡±

    Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s heart throbbed.

    A late-stage ten-level cultivator, who was among the finest of his men, had just died.

    The most crucial point was that the other side had actually killed¡­

    This was not a game, not a drill, this was bloody and cruel reality, and no one would spare him because of his status.

    Since he was born, this was the first time he had encountered such a huge crisis.

    ¡°Thud! Thud!¡±

    Just as he was thinking about this, two more of his men were killed by Yang One to Yang Eleven, all of them were ten-level cultivators.

    The strength of Yang One to Yang Eleven was too formidable.

    If they joined forces, they were virtually invincible.

    In front of Qingtian Xuejian, the two peak ten-level cultivators were struggling to hold on.

    It was clear that as more of their companions were killed by the other men in black cloaks, and more of them attacked, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.

    ¡°My friends, we are members of the royal family of the Tongtian Dynasty. This is all a misunderstanding. How about we stop the fight and call a truce?¡± A peak ten-level elderly man in a black cloak, whose expression kept changing, suddenly spoke.

    He had no choice but to speak. If things continued in this manner, they would all die here.

    Though they could teleport, there simply wasn¡¯t enough time to teleport away amidst such intense combat.

    The enemy¡¯s Domain Power enveloped them, preventing them from teleporting at will.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother, as Yang One to Yang Eleven continued their onslaught without hesitation, managing to eliminate another one amidst the battle-torn pandemonium.

    At this point, only six of them remained. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Two were peak level ten cultivators, and four were at the early, middle, and late stages of level ten.

    Five of the black-robed figures attacked them, and six targeted the four early, middle, and late stage level ten cultivators.

    If this continued, the six black-robed figures would quickly vanquish the other four level ten cultivators, and once they did, eleven black-robed figures would jointly attack, leaving them with no ability to counter.

    They soon realized the black-robed figures were not exceptionally strong amongst level ten peak cultivators. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat five attackers, but escape was still possible.

    However, the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming.

    It was unlikely they would get an opportunity to escape.

    ¡°Young Master, the Blood Sword!¡±

    Witnessing the continued onslaught without any outside intervention, their spirits dampened, the black-robed elder who had spoken before gritted his teeth, turning to look at the guarded Qingtian Blood Sword, and bellowed.

    The Qingtian Blood Sword was a formidable treasure. While its assistance to his realm wasn¡¯t as significant as that to the Qingtian Blood Sword holder, it could still enhance some of his powers, giving them more chances for survival.

    It wasn¡¯t a time for hesitation. If they waited for more black-robed figures to attack, even with the Blood Sword, they would stand no chance.

    ¡°Yang Six, Yang Seven, don¡¯t let them lay their hands on the Blood Sword!¡± Lin Yun shouted, noticing the situation.

    Yang Six and Yang Seven were among the six figures attacking the four level ten cultivators at the early, middle, and late stages.

    The sword could amplify the power of the Qingtian Blood Sword by two levels. But who knew what power it might possess once the black-robed elder got hold of it?

    If it could also enhance by two levels, they might as well stop fighting and attempt to escape.

    A level eleven early stage cultivator could easily wipe out ten level ten peak cultivators.

    That black-robed elder was a level ten cultivator in the peak realm, but with a two-level boost, he would enter the Mid Term Realm of level eleven, and might kill them instantly with a single swipe of the sword.

    Thinking this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Those two peak realm level ten powerhouses must not get their hands on the Blood Sword. Giving them a power boost, whether two-fold, one-fold, or even half-fold was absolutely unacceptable.

    However, Lin Yun had underestimated the capability of the Blood Sword. Explore more at

    The Qingtian Blood Sword, which would normally hesitate, showed no signs of hesitancy at this do-or-die moment. With a change in thought, the Blood Sword appeared in the hands of the black-robed elder through what seemed like teleportation.

    Yang Six and Yang Seven were unable to stop him.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A horrifying bloody energy emanated from the blood-colored longsword in his hand, changing the elder¡¯s countenance.

    He knew the sword was powerful but had never used it before.

    The jitney request he made to trade the Blood Sword from the Qingtian wielder was like hoping to cure a dying horse. However suddenly, a mystical power emerging from the Blood Sword infused into his body, significantly augmenting his strength.

    He had only infused a small part of his strength into the sword, yet it instantly burgeoned in power.

    This felt¡­ like he had an additional helper.

    And the helper was as powerful as he was.

    The black-robed elder was thrilled.

    A force of one plus one often surpassed two, and an instantaneous surge in strength could dramatically uplift someone¡¯s confidence.

    At that moment, he felt more certain in overcoming the crisis.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    The roaring battle intent echoed inside his heart, which boosted his confidence manifold.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The black-robed elder shouted, his body flickering like lightning as he pounced towards Yang Six and Yang Seven, who were charging at him.

    Simultaneously, his blood-colored longsword released over a dozen blood gleams, which shone at all angles and shot at Yang Six and Yang Seven like teleportation.

 Chapter 526 - 526 - 495: The Power of the Blood Sword

    Chapter 526 ¨C 495: The Power of the Blood Sword

    ¡°The Blood Sword¡ª¡ª¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face changed.

    The crimson sword¡¯s attack was swift. By now, it was too late to give any commands to Yang Six and Yang Seven, he could only rely on their independent maneuvers.

    In fact, he usually commanded these robots in this way.

    In the midst of battle, opportunities were fleeting.

    He simply didn¡¯t have time to give instructions. His abilities were far inferior to Yang One to Yang Eleven. His reactions also weren¡¯t necessarily faster than theirs. All he could do was point them in the general direction and let them act freely.

    However, this Blood Sword, unknowingly influenced by prior events, made him feel a twinge of apprehension.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Shortly, the attack launched by the man dressed in black passed through the heavy resistance of Yang Six and Yang Seven, landing on them. Long, bloody wounds appeared on Yang Six and Yang Seven.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    The man dressed in black was very pleased.

    Finally, he was able to counterattack, no longer feeling powerless.

    With this in mind, he moved again, targeting Yang Six and Yang Seven, intending to maximize his advantage.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    A series of bloody lights was emitted from the blood-red sword he held in his hand.

    However, Yang Three, Yang Four, and Yang Five from the other side had already circled back. It was no longer just Yang Six and Yang Seven resisting the attacks.

    Five robots with the power of peak level ten martial artists jointly resisted these bloody lights, preventing them from breaking through their defenses.

    Originally, seeing the man dressed in black succeed with his sword attack, Qingtian Xuejian was pleasantly surprised.

    But when he saw this scene, his face changed again.

    There was a moment of struggle in his eyes, but he soon made up his mind.

    ¡°Elder Black, you make the Blood Sword absorb the essence and blood of the fallen, quickly!¡± Qingtian Xuejian shouted.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Elder Black was taken aback, but he reacted quickly.

    There was a corpse of a fallen comrade nearby. During his slight retreat, he instinctively thrust the Blood Sword into the body.

    Elder Black had seen their young master use the Blood Sword to absorb people¡¯s essence and blood before, but he wasn¡¯t sure if there were other methods involved. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t do it before.

    If there were other methods, doing something else would only waste time.

    Now, with Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s command, he realized that the act of the Blood Sword absorbing a person¡¯s essence was probably as straightforward as it seemed.

    Then, an astonishing spectacle occurred.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    The moment the Blood Sword stabbed into the corpse, it withered quickly. Simultaneously, an intense bloody light emanated from the Blood Sword, the corpse, and Elder Black¡¯s wrist.

    This scene made Lin Yun felt a shudder.

    What kind of weapon was this Blood Sword?

    It could absorb the vital essence and blood of the deceased?

    He had a vague feeling that during this process, the Blood Sword was rapidly becoming more powerful.

    In fact, this seemed pretty obvious.

    If there was no benefit, how would Qingtian Xuejian ask Elder Black to do such a thing?

    At this moment, another level ten cultivator was killed on Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s side.

    Level ten cultivators were incredibly powerful. Even though there was a substantial power difference between early, mid, and late-stage level ten cultivators versus peak level ten cultivators, it was not easy for the stronger cultivators to kill the latter.

    Especially in this battle, which might seem complex but in actuality only took a few moments to occur.

    ¡°Yang Eight, you four continue to surround and kill the others! Yang Three to Yang Seven, go all out in attacking the opponent, and don¡¯t let him have time to absorb the life force from those fallen!¡±

    Although Lin Yun hesitated briefly, he decided against involving Yang Eight, who had just broken free, in the encirclement against Elder Black. Only by swiftly killing the other three could they free more people to join in surrounding Elder Black.

    Unfortunately, they learned that the Blood Sword could absorb the vital essence of the fallen too late. Elder Black had reacted quickly, and his Domain Power already gathered the bodies of the fallen around him.

    It was very difficult for them to prevent this from happening completely.

    Thankfully, even though they were fallen, the bodies of those who had been powerful in life still retained a strong life force. For a short time, they couldn¡¯t be stored in any spatial items.

    They tried to stop them.

    But the Blood Sword was absorbing the essence and blood too quickly¡­

    In between his words, Lin Yun clenched his teeth, and quickly made a decision.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! This feeling is too good!¡±

    On the other side, the man in black, the elder, his eyes grew brighter as the Blood Sword absorbed a large amount of essence and blood, laughing heartily.

    In just an instant, he felt much stronger, and so did the Blood Sword.

    He¡¯d never imagined that their young master¡¯s Blood Sword possessed such an ability.

    He couldn¡¯t tell if it was an illusion, but he felt younger, his potential seemed to have greatly increased, making him ecstatic.

    Despite having reached the Peak state for many years, his age had nearly drained his potential. He knew well that if there were no accidents, he might remain within this realm for life.

    Now, he had the feeling that the chances of breaking through to the eleventh-level realm were high if he continued in this manner.

    How could he not be astonished?

    That was the eleventh-level realm, after all!

    It was said that the difference between the tenth and eleventh realm was like night and day!

    In the Tongtian Dynasty, practitioners who were in the eleventh-level realm held a transcendent status.

    The most important point¡­

    With the awe-inspiring power of the Blood Sword, could he break through to the mid-term of the eleventh-level? Late-term of the eleventh level? Or even¡­twelfth level?

    What a divine sword!

    The elder in black boiled with excitement. He looked up, his eyes turning red as he beheld Yang Three through Yang Seven.

    Kill!

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    The more people he killed, the more essence the Blood Sword absorbed, the stronger he and the Blood Sword would become!

    ¡°Swish-pillard-swish.¡±

    The elder in black waved his sword, and nearly twenty streaks of blood light flashed toward Yang Three to Yang Seven again.

    ¡°Not good! His attack has grown stronger! His strength¡­it seems to have grown too!¡±

    Seeing these attacks, a look of slight change came over Yang Three¡¯s face.

    ¡°Boom-boom-boom.¡±

    Yang Three to Yang Seven did not dare hesitate, they sped up to counter these attacks, while simultaneously seizing the opportunity to counter-attack, struggling to take away any time the elder in black had to absorb the essence and blood of the fallen.

    Yet the speed of the Blood Sword¡¯s absorption was just too fast, and the elder in black always somehow found opportunities to allow the Blood Sword to absorb even more essence.

    Particularly as time elapsed, the elder in black¡¯s strength seemed to grow more formidable by the second.

    At first, they could still counter-attack. But a few breaths later, they found it increasingly difficult to counter-attack.

    By then, half of the corpses by the elder in black had been drained, with only half remaining.

    If he absorbed all the remaining corpses, the elder in black¡¯s strength would be even more fearsome.

    Elsewhere, Qingtian Xuejian, seeing this scene, felt not joy but apprehension.

    Very clearly, he understood the influence and allure the Blood Sword had over men.

    Stay updated through

    At that moment, he was full of regret. Had he known how powerful and formidable this group was, he wouldn¡¯t have targeted those two women.

    Just as people said, no matter how beautiful a woman or how great the benefits, one had to be alive to enjoy them.

    Now, he might have managed to hold onto his life. But losing the Blood Sword nearly equated to losing his life.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it! So that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    Meanwhile, as the Blood Sword absorbed more essence and blood, the elder in black laughed heartily again.

    However, at this moment, he¡¯d discovered something else intriguing.

    The more essence the Blood Sword absorbed, the more power would surge into his body, creating a more intimate link between him and the Blood Sword. He felt that if things continued in this manner¡­

    He would become the master of the Blood Sword?

    And nobody could take that away!

 Chapter 527 - 527 - 496: Divine Artifact, is also a Devil Artifact.

    Chapter 527 ¨C 496: Divine Artifact, is also a Devil Artifact.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows.

    Although the ¡°Blood Sword¡± was potent, it did not exceed the limits of what he could bear.

    At that moment, Yang Eight to Yang Eleven had once again slain a level-10 cultivator. There were only two level-10 cultivators left for them to deal with.

    The fewer the people, the easier they were to handle.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, Yang Eight to Yang Eleven could execute those two level-10 cultivators.

    At that point, be it dealing with another peak level-10 cultivator or the black-robed elder wielding the Blood Sword, they would become an extremely powerful force.

    The black-robed elder was gradually falling into a disadvantage while fighting Yang Three to Yang Seven.

    ...

    However, it was not easy for the black-robed elder to gain an absolute advantage.

    After all, Yang Three to Yang Seven were five robots with the strength of peak level-10 martial artists.

    However, going at this rate, it was inevitable for the black-robed elder to become dominant eventually if the number of Yang Three to Yang Seven does not increase.

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s not right! Why hasn¡¯t their strength decreased much¡­¡±

    At this moment, the Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he whispered.

    Earlier, when Yang Three to Yang Seven were evenly matched or gaining the upper hand, it was challenging for the black-robed elder to hurt them. As the black-robed elder¡¯s strength increased, so did the frequency of his injuries to Yang Three to Yang Seven.

    This made Qingtian Xuejian realize something.

    Something that the black-robed elder wielding the ¡°Blood Sword¡± might not have noticed.

    That was, if the Blood Sword harmed an enemy, it could absorb a vast amount of the enemy¡¯s vitality at the moment of injury, and also damage the enemy¡¯s soul.

    As a result, the enemy¡¯s strength would decrease considerably.

    Meanwhile, the person wielding the Blood Sword would increase in strength.

    One gradually weakening and the other gradually strengthening, was the terrifying aspect of the Blood Sword.

    Unless, from the outset, one can obtain an absolute advantage or avoid being injured by the Blood Sword.

    Otherwise, in a protracted battle, the enemy of the Blood Sword¡¯s wielder would inevitably meet death.

    ¡°This power¡­ this Domain Power¡­ it¡¯s simulated¡­ they¡¯re not actual humans¡­ No wonder, the strength of these eleven black-robed figures is so consistent¡­ They are all robots with the strength of peak level-10 martial artists¡­¡±

    The expression on Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s face kept changing.

    ¡°They certainly aren¡¯t from a lower-level cultivation civilization¡­ certainly not¡­¡± Qingtian Xuejian said angrily in his heart.

    How could people from a lower-level cultivation civilization have such advanced robots?

    He prematurely considered the adversaries as people from the Kodis Empire Civilization. This was just an ordinary administrative planet, who would have thought that people from advanced civilization would hold a wedding here?

    However, because of this, he breathed a little easier.

    The situation hadn¡¯t reached its worst state yet.

    He truly feared that all these people were genuine, in that case, these people would be gradually weakened and eventually killed by the Elder Black one by one.

    A peak level-10 expert¡¯s essence and flesh refinement could definitely cause the Blood Sword to greatly evolve.

    Eleven peak level-10 experts¡­ Even if not all were left, as long as a few were left, the evolution of the Blood Sword would reach an inconceivable stage.

    By then, the temptation of the Blood Sword for Elder Black would be extremely high.

    His chances of obtaining the Blood Sword from Elder Black would be minuscule.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Elder Black¡¯s loyalty to him.

    Loyalty was just one factor.

    The main factor was the power of the Blood Sword¡­

    The Blood Sword itself contained a potent temptation. As its power flowed into the person wielding it in large quantities, this potent tempting power flowed in as well.

    At first, the sword wielder would hardly notice this tempting power.

    Once it crossed a certain level, the power would even start controlling the sword¡¯s wielder, turning them into a puppet serving the Blood Sword, knowing only slaughter.

    Initially, when he first obtained the Blood Sword, he suffered quite a bit.

    Hence, even though he owned the Blood Sword, he dared not let it continuously evolve.

    Otherwise, as the prince of the Tongtian Dynasty, with his formidable followers, it would be easy for him to capture some powerful beings so the Blood Sword could absorb their essence and vital energy after they were killed.

    According to his exploration, he could only let the Blood Sword merge with his power to raise his strength by no more than two levels, anything more was impossible.

    Even so, suppressing it was not easy for him. It was for this reason, his character, his actions, seemed strange, even perverse to many.

    In reality, this was simply his way of venting.

    The more perverse the behavior, the better it could release emotions.

    The Blood Sword, was both a divine artifact and a demonic one.

    Before this, whenever Elder Black harbored the slightest selfish intention, the overwhelming allure of the power would magnify that selfishness.

    Every man harbors selfish intentions.

    How then, could he possibly trust him?

    Regrettably, under these circumstances, he couldn¡¯t take the Blood Sword back either.

    More importantly, he couldn¡¯t even let Elder Black pass the Blood Sword to another peak-level practitioner, Elder White.

    Right now, their opponents hadn¡¯t fully reacted, they were only attacking Elder Black with five peak-level practitioners. Now, Elder Black had grown to a certain extent, so once Elder Black passed the Blood Sword to Elder White, his strength would drastically reduce.

    The vital essences of the fallen were already almost depleted, Elder White might not have time to grow stronger.

    Then, two weak individuals would be picked off one by one. Experience new stories with

    These men didn¡¯t realize that the Elder Black, in possession of the Blood Sword, was the greatest danger.

    However, these men weren¡¯t real, so this danger was lessened considerably.

    As these men weren¡¯t real, the probability of him retrieving the Blood Sword also increased. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In summary, there were gains and losses.

    The Qingtian Xuejian was silently hidden behind Elder Black and Elder White, observing the ongoing battle.

    ¡°Splat¨C¡±

    Two breaths later, the blood-colored sword-light swung by Elder Black wasn¡¯t fully blocked by Yang Three to Yang Seven. One sword-light slashed at Yang Six¡¯s arm, instantly severing it.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed immediately.

    ¡°Yang Six¨C¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others cried out in alarm.

    Though Lin Yun¡¯s face was gloomy, he remained calm.

    Yang Three to Yang Seven were no longer a match for Elder Black. However, on the other side, the two level-ten cultivators were about to be killed by Yang Eight to Yang Eleven. At this critical moment, he couldn¡¯t afford to move any of them.

    If he did, none of the battles would be resolved.

    ¡°Yang Three, Yang Seven, prioritize defense,¡± Lin Yun quietly instructed.

    Yang Three to Yang Seven nodded, starting to change their strategy.

    ¡°Splat¨C¡±

    One breath later, one of the level-ten cultivators had been killed by Yang Eight to Yang Eleven.

    Seeing this, Elder Black¡¯s expression also shifted.

    In that case, on the other side, there was one level-ten cultivator against four peak level-ten cultivators!

    How wide was the gap?

    They won¡¯t be able to resist much longer!

    Once the battle on that side is concluded, nine peak level-ten cultivators would deal with him¡­ Even with the Blood Sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist!

    There weren¡¯t many fallen corpses left around him!

    Having come to this conclusion, he promptly changed his strategy as well!

    Five peak level-ten cultivators, not seeking offense but focusing on defense, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to score a quick victory!

    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t aim for a quick victory, but instead make the Blood Sword quickly absorb the vital essences from the fallen corpses around him!

    Whoosh¨C

    Elder Black swiftly retreated, meanwhile, the Blood Sword was plunged into another corpse.

    As the Blood Sword absorbed more vital essences, its evolution rate increased, and it seemed that its absorption speed had also increased.

    Time equaled strength, which equaled opportunity.

    ¡°Such a pity, the fallen men just now, all their corpses were taken by them. Otherwise, I would have been much stronger¡­¡± Elder Black looked at the other battlefields, sighing slightly.

 Chapter 528 - 528 - 497: Stalling for Time

    Chapter 528 ¨C 497: Stalling for Time

    After a breath¡¯s span of time, except for Elder White who was at the peak of level ten, the last cultivator at the late stage of level ten had eventually been slain by Yang Eight through Yang Eleven.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡± The man in black growled.

    Hu¡ª¡ª

    His figure swiftly darted towards Yang Eight through Yang Eleven, and at the same time, his aura exploded, becoming several times more powerful almost in an instant.

    A powerful domain power swept up the corpse.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The faces of Yang Eight through Yang Eleven turned pale. Originally, when they killed that man, they planned to bring the body to their sides, but their domain power was no match for the opponent.

    ...

    The opponent¡¯s power had exceeded theirs by too much.

    And too unexpectedly.

    Presumably, the opponent had been hiding his strength, waiting for this very moment.

    The opponent was too cunning.

    They estimated that the moment the opponent realized that they were gathering all the bodies they killed around them, he began planning for this moment.

    This corpse, when it was alive, was at the late stage of level ten, one of the most powerful among those level ten cultivators. One was worth several.

    At this time, they also discovered that the stronger the corpse, the more energy the Blood Sword could absorb.

    If the opponent successfully obtained this corpse, it would be a major gain.

    All the previous hiding would be worth it.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes squinted slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Elder Black¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Qingtian Xuejian was startled and lost his voice.

    Elder Black¡¯s explosion of power was sudden but it almost landed him in danger.

    Fortunately, the moment Elder Black got the body, he returned by his side.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry!¡± Elder Black whispered.

    At this moment, his mind had not been wholly seduced by the Blood Sword.

    However, this matter was hard to say.

    Ultimately, this battle had not yet ended.

    A person¡¯s thoughts often change in an instant, now was not yet the time for him to return the Blood Sword to Qingtian Xuejian.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    While speaking, Elder Black waved his hand, and the Blood Sword in his hand once again sent out dozens of blood streaks, blocking the attack of Yang Three through Yang Seven.

    Find your next read on

    Sure enough, after his energy burst, he did not fall off, and even his current attack had become much stronger.

    With his strength already exposed, there was no need to hide any longer.

    In an instant, he not only blocked the attacks of Yang Three through Yang Seven, but also counterattacked quite heavily, causing Yang Three through Yang Seven to hastily respond.

    Luckily, at this moment, Yang Eight through Yang Eleven had already freed their hands.

    The nine robots with peak level ten martial artist strength attacked the man in black simultaneously, quickly putting the man in black in a busy and chaotic situation.

    The combined force of nine robots with level ten martial artist strength were no joke. Even a cultivator at the early stage of level eleven could withstand some time.

    Not to mention, the man in black also had to protect Qingtian Xuejian.

    However, Yang Three through Yang Eleven didn¡¯t really attack Qingtian Xuejian.

    With Qingtian Xuejian present, the man in black was obliged to guard it, and without Qingtian Xuejian, the man in black would be unrestrained, at that point, the real fierce battle would begin.

    The expression on Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s face was constantly changing.

    His safety was completely based on the condition of Yang Three through Yang Eleven not attacking him.

    If a few among Yang Three through Yang Eleven were to drag Elder Black away, while some others attacked him, then he would be in danger.

    Regardless of Yang Three through Yang Eleven, if Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing attacked him, he would also be in danger.

    Without the Blood Sword, his strength was only at the early stage of level ten.

    Such a level of strength could easily get into trouble.

    This condition of life and death hanging by other people¡¯s thoughts made him quite uneasy.

    However, he could not leave.

    Being at only the early stage of level ten, if he were to leave, these robots at the peak of level ten could effortlessly pursue and kill him.

    He was already stuck in a dilemma.

    At this point, he hoped even more for Elder Black to gain strength quickly.

    In fact, it was exactly so.

    When it seemed he was about to struggle against the combined force of the nine, Elder Black found an opportunity to let the Blood Sword absorb the essence of those corpses again.

    The moment the sword was thrust into the body of the strong cultivator at the late stage of level ten, the red glow on the sword shone brightly, making Elder Black¡¯s whole face turn red.

    Of course, his strength was also elevated.

    Lin Yun¡¯s brow furrowed tighter.

    Cloud One and Cloud Two were jointly attacking another cultivator at the peak of level ten. Although their strength surpassed the opponent, the margin was not large, and they weren¡¯t likely to defeat the opponent easily in a short time.

    Yang Three through Yang Eleven alone might not be able to deal with this man in black.

    That Blood Sword was too tricky, it was still enhancing the strength of the man in black, making it hard to see the limit.

    ¡°I wonder, can we drag it till then¡­¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    A subtle domain power wrapped around him, blocking his quiet voice from being heard by others.

    Just now, he had purchased a robot with the strength of an early stage level eleven martial artist from the Cosmic Trading System, but the delivery needed time.

    About a minute or so.

    A minute looked fast, but the pace of this battle was rapid.

    He was worried about an accident happening midway.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, next to Lin Yun, a powerful psyche attack emanated, rapidly covering the man in black.

    ¡°Qingqing?¡±

    Lin Yun quickly turned his head to look at Xia Qingqing.

    The attack just now was sent out by Xia Qingqing.

    However, Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength was too weak, and the level of this battle was too high. Even he couldn¡¯t get involved, would Xia Qingqing¡¯s attack be useful?

    ¡°Brother, just now I felt that psychic attacks have a significant effect on that Blood Sword. I¡¯m using my mental strength to attack him, maybe it can buy us some time¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing added hurriedly.

    Obviously, she had heard what Lin Yun said just now.

    Lin Yun was taken aback, then quickly nodded and turned back to look at the battle between Yang Three through Yang Eleven and the man in black.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Just then, Xia Qingqing¡¯s psychic attack had hit the man in black. The man in black¡¯s face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily.

    It could be seen that, on the Blood Sword, and him, the red light suddenly dimmed, then quickly recovered, but one could vaguely feel that it wasn¡¯t as bright as before.

    Clearly, Xia Qingqing¡¯s psychic attack had an effect on this man in black, and the effect was not small.

    ¡°That psyche cultivator¡­¡±

    Qingtian Xuejian narrowed his eyes.

    The Blood Sword¡¯s power was immensely strong, but it wasn¡¯t without weaknesses, psychic attacks were its Achilles¡¯ heel. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unexpectedly, a slight psyche cultivator at the peak of level nine dared to get involved in this battle.

    Under normal circumstances, a psyche cultivator at the peak of level nine wouldn¡¯t be worth a strike from the Blood Sword.

    But now, with Elder Black being tied up by nine cultivators at the peak of level ten, this kind of psychic attack would no longer be negligible.

    ¡°It actually worked¡­¡± Lin Yun was surprised.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ªHum¡ª¡ªHum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just at this moment, various powerful psychic attacks were rapidly emanating from Xia Qingqing¡¯s hands, continually assaulting the man in black.

 Chapter 529 - 529 - 498: One Arm

    Chapter 529 ¨C 498: One Arm

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    The man in black kept getting affected and cursed repeatedly.

    He attempted to break through Yang Three to Yang Eleven¡¯s blockade and kill Xia Qingqing with a single sword stroke, but he was repeatedly stopped by Yang Three to Yang Eleven.

    At this moment, Yang Three to Yang Eleven also received a message from Lin Yun.

    Their primary mission was to ensure their safety, secondly to prevent the man in black from having time to absorb the essence and blood of the corpses. They were authorized to increase their offensive force, disregarding any damage they might sustain.

    ¡°Boom! ¨C Boom! ¨C Boom!¡±

    Upon receiving the orders, Yang Three to Yang Eleven strictly followed them, greatly intensifying their attacks and infuriating the man in black even more.

    ...

    ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± After being interrupted again, the man in black looked up, his face twisted into an angry smile.

    Initially, he planned to stall for time, absorbing more essence and blood from the corpses. Ideally, he would drain every last corpse of its essence and blood before the final battle began.

    But considering the current situation, he would not be able to fully absorb the essence and blood of those corpses unless he killed a few of them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A massive surge of energy erupted from him and the Blood Sword, rushing towards a level-ten Peak robot.

    ¡°Splutter!¡±

    The attack was too powerful, and Yang Three to Yang Eleven couldn¡¯t block it entirely. An arm flew up into the air.

    Yang Ten¡¯s arm was severed.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Just as the arm was severed, the man in black let out a cold chuckle. He swiftly caught the severed arm in his hand.

    Clearly, he had prepared for this outcome.

    This was the arm of a level-ten Peak martial artist¡­

    At this moment, the man in black had become much more astute.

    This arm was surely filled with an abundance of essence and blood.

    It was probably not much different from the essence and blood within the body of a level-ten late-stage cultivator.

    Most importantly, he felt that the Blood Sword¡¯s change was more substantial when it absorbed the essence and blood of higher-level opponents.

    Therefore, this arm meant a lot to him.

    Having succeeded with his attack, the man in black felt a surge of exhilaration in his heart. As he eyed the eleven level-ten Peak warriors, his eyes were that of a predator locking onto its prey.

    Excellent, very good indeed.

    Running into such powerful opponents was not unlucky for them.

    It was his supreme luck.

    Now, armed with a treasure like the Blood Sword and absorbing the essence and blood of these eleven level-ten Peak martial artists, perhaps, he could break through to the eleventh level in one fell swoop?

    No¡­He doesn¡¯t need to absorb the essence and blood of all eleven level-ten Peak martial artists¡­

    His current feeling was already quite formidable.

    A sensation of being on the verge of a breakthrough was rapidly circulating within his body.

    Perhaps, without having to drain these eleven level-ten Peak martial artists of their essence and blood, just absorbing one or two more would be enough for him to break through to the eleventh level.

    If he were to drain these eleven level-ten Peak martial artists of their essence and blood, he could very likely advance to the Mid Term Realm of level eleven!

    Level eleven, this was a supremely powerful realm, even within the Tongtian Dynasty, he would be among the top figures!

    If he could reach the Mid Term Realm of level eleven, he would be considered high-tier among the top-tier figures in the Tongtian Dynasty!

    With the Blood Sword, his skills would be unmatched by any typical level eleven martial artist!

    If he could further absorb the essence and blood of some level eleven martial artists¡­ His future would be limitless!

    At this thought, the man in black became even more excited.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    He stabbed the sword into the severed arm.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The next moment, the man in black was taken aback.

    What was happening?

    The Blood Sword wasn¡¯t absorbing the essence and blood from this arm?

    A cold chill crept into his heart.

    All his illusions were based on the continuously strengthening power of the Blood Sword.

    If the Blood Sword were to lose its ability to absorb the essence and blood of powerful beings, how could he become stronger?

    ¡°No! No! This arm¡­ it lacks a strong aura, and this blood¡­ Is this¡­ is this not a real human?

    Explore stories on

    You¡¯re all simulated robots?¡±

    The Blood Sword raised its head, looking at Yang One to Yang Eleven with a shocked expression on its face.

    Only now did he realize that these were not real humans.

    Robots with the power of level-ten Peak martial artists¡­

    His opponents were definitely not from a low-level cultivation civilization but belonged to a powerful technological civilization.

    At this moment, the man in black had the same idea as Qingtian Xuejian.

    That technological civilization must at least be on par with the Tongtian Dynasty, maybe even superior to it.

    Because, they attacked with eleven robots possessing the power of level-ten Peak martial artists. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for a level seven technological civilization to produce so many robots and place them all on one individual.

    The man in black first felt a hint of wariness, followed quickly by a menacing glare.

    What if it was a superior civilization?

    After today, he might advance to the eleventh level.

    Then, he would be able to kill level eleven martial artists to strengthen himself.

    As time passed, he would become even stronger! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No matter how many people came from the opponent¡¯s side, they would all serve as fodder, making him stronger!

    Yes! That¡¯s it!

    It would be best if the opposing side continually calculated incorrectly and sent powerful opponents after him!

    The Blood Sword benefited more from the essence and blood of stronger opponents. Such opponents were not easy to come by in most places!

    It¡¯s just a pity that these people¡­ turned out to be not real humans¡­

    The man in black looked at these individuals with considerable regret.

    Hopefully, if the other side decides to send more powerful individuals, they would send real humans!

    ¡°This Blood Sword¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath, once again in awe of the sword¡¯s power.

    That Blood Sword was indeed formidable.

    The man in black¡¯s strength was now almost on par with Yang Three to Yang Eleven combined.

    Even more so, the man in black could surprisingly cause considerable damage to Yang Three to Yang Eleven by catching them off guard.

    If things kept progressing this way, the odds of Yang Three to Yang Eleven losing were high.

    Most importantly¡­

    Watching the Blood Sword¡¯s performance, Lin Yun had a growing suspicion in his mind.

    Perhaps it was because he was an outsider looking in, or maybe he was sure that Yang Three to Yang Eleven weren¡¯t real humans.

    Lin Yun raised his eyes, looking at the ever-changing expression of Qingtian Xuejian while continuously speculating about his thought.

    If it were true, this Blood Sword would be truly terrifying.

    Meaning, the Blood Sword could continually absorb an enemy¡¯s essence and blood during a fight, weakening the enemy and strengthening itself.

    If that were the case, it was a good thing that Yang One to Yang Eleven weren¡¯t real humans. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance and would definitely lose!

    ¡°Brother, my attack power is too weak¡­¡±

    At that moment, Xia Qingqing, completely drenched in sweat, bit her lip and said.

    Since Yang Ten¡¯s arm was severed, she blamed herself.

    She even thought that if she hadn¡¯t taken a shot, the opponent wouldn¡¯t have flared up, resulting in Yang Ten¡¯s severed arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did great. You prevented him from having the energy to absorb the essence and blood from those corpses. The time you bought is crucial¡­¡± Lin Yun reassured her.

    As time was running out, Lin Yun felt increasingly relieved.

    Although the black-clad elder was quite powerful, the level-eleven early-stage robot was even more so.

    Once the level-eleven early-stage robot joined them, the outcome of this battle was almost a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 530 - 530 - 499: Out of Control

    Chapter 530 ¨C 499: Out of Control

    However, this battle made Lin Yun realize the importance of multi-faceted development.

    Martial Artists were indeed powerful, but there were circumstances when their fighting ability was not omnipotent.

    Like this time, the role of the Psychic Cultivator was significantly important.

    He could affirm that if Xia Qingqing had been at the peak of the tenth level, rather than just a nine, or even possessed the strength of an early or middle tenth level, she would have greatly suppressed the strength of the elder in black.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ª¡±

    For some unknown reason, the elder in black felt very irritated as though something bad was about to happen.

    However, the tremendous power brought by the Blood Sword soon made him disregard that feeling.

    ...

    But, the massive attack from those robots made it difficult for him to absorb the essence of the dead around him, which irritated him once more.

    These robots were so fearless in the face of death.

    He had already injured many of them.

    Once again, he cut off one robot¡¯s arm and another one¡¯s leg.

    Also, Xia Qingqing¡¯s psychic attacks annoyed him greatly, but with Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun, and the full obstruction of Yang Three to Yang Eleven, he had no chance, so he gave up early.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these robots are made of precious materials and are worth a lot of money, I would find a time to leave¡­¡± the elder in black sinisterly thought to himself.

    He was already contemplating the idea of leaving the Blood Sword alone and acting independently.

    Regardless of what he planned to do in the future, he would need a substantial amount of funds, especially after leaving the Blood Sword behind.

    Eleven peak-level robots¡­

    If he could kill all of them and simply sell the materials, he could make a lot of money.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, the elder in black absorbed all the essence from the corpses around him. The aura of the Blood Sword and his body had reached their peak, as red as blood. The space was resonating with the hum of a sword, as if signaling something.

    Lin Yun watched without blinking an eye.

    Qingtian was also doing the same.

    ¡°Damn! I needed a bit more, just a bit more¡­¡±

    The elder in black grumbled lowly, feeling even more irritated.

    He raised his eyes, scanning his surroundings, his eyes glowing bright red.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°Slaughter all these people, absorb all their essence, and I will break through to the eleventh level, break through to an even higher realm!¡±

    Voices echoed in his mind as if roaring, making his eyes redder.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, his body moved and in the next moment, he appeared amongst a group of wedding guests. Experience tales with

    ¡°Sizz¡ª¡ª¡±

    He waved his Blood Sword, and several rays of blood energy slashed towards these people.

    The next moment, dozens of blood-beams swept up hundreds of people¡¯s life essence, quickly retracting, allowing the elder in black and his Blood Sword to absorb swiftly. The crimson glow on the elder in black and the Blood Sword intensified.

    Only hundreds of empty human husks were left on the spot. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Demon! He¡¯s a demon!¡±

    ¡°Run! Run for your life!¡±

    Seeing this, countless spectators cried out in horror and began running.

    Initially, these people saw that someone had covered them with Domain Power, protecting them indirectly, so they did not hasten to leave.

    The scale of this battle was of a seldom-seen height in their lives.

    To watch it was not only a memorable experience but could also be beneficial for their future cultivation.

    Moreover, being the elite of the elite, they did not want to miss out.

    But at this moment, they realized how dangerous it was for them to watch this battle.

    What did it mean to kill hundreds of people with one blow?

    It was only because of the limited number of people in that area; had there been thousands of people, no doubt that single blow could have annihilated them too!

    The so-called elites of the Kodis Empire, falling in hundreds and thousands, weren¡¯t spared against his single blow!

    The shock they felt was enormous!

    Only now did they understand what a top power was!

    Only now did they understand how formidable the enemy Fang Ao and the others were facing!>

    Fang Ao¡­In this battle, even Fang Ao, who was in the early tenth-level realm, didn¡¯t qualify to intervene¡­

    Whoosh ¡ª¡ª whoosh ¡ª¡ª whoosh ¡ª¡ª

    One after another, people teleported to distant places, not dare to pause for the slightest moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him slaughter the surrounding people!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s command also reached the ears of Yang One to Yang Eleven.

    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Yang One and Yang Two were still dealing with another peak-level tenth competitor so they couldn¡¯t help. But, Yang Three to Yang Eleven had already rushed over to stop the elder in black.

    At the same time, one of them broke off and attacked the Blood Sword.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the elder in black would suddenly abandon the safety of the Blood Sword and attack other people, leading to this situation.

    ¡°Elder Black!¡±

    Qingtian Xuejian exclaimed in surprise and anger.

    He did not expect that Elder Black would suddenly disregard his safety and attack people far away.

    He vaguely felt that things were out of control.

    The elder in black returned and blocked a robot¡¯s attack on the Blood Sword.

    ¡°Elder Black, we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Finally, Qingtian Xuejian made a decision, shouting loudly.

    They could no longer afford to prolong. Although he yearned to kill Lin Yun and his group.

    Beyond that, he had a faint objective¡­

    That was, once Elder Black had dealt with Lin Yun and his group,

    he would take control of the Blood Sword again and slaughter the commoners, letting the Blood Sword get reaccustomed to his power, or even see if he could progress further. Even if this made him lose a bit of his sanity, as long as he could regain the Blood Sword, it would be worth it.

    But now, they needed to leave. They couldn¡¯t drag it on any longer.

    If dragged on, Elder Black would be completely influenced by the Blood Sword.

    By that time, even if the battle ended, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that Elder Black would hand the Blood Sword back to him.

    They needed to leave this place first.

    You could find commoners everywhere.

    The elder in black¡¯s body paused.

    Then, he grumbled, ¡°Master, let me kill all these people first, and then we¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡°Sizz! Sizz! Sizz!¡±

    Before his voice could fade, he had already charged back into the fray.

    ¡°No! We are leaving now!¡±

    Qingtian Xuejian iterated.

    But Elder Black no longer replied and continued fighting.

    ¡°Just a bit more! Just a bit more!¡±

    Soon after absorbing the essence of hundreds of people, the Blood Sword still did not make a breakthrough. Qingtian Xuejian¡¯s command only added to his irritation, and he roared in frustration.

    He wanted to kill a few more commoners, but Yang Three to Yang Eleven blocked him tightly, not caring for their losses.

    He had injured Yang Three to Yang Eleven many times, but to no avail.

    They were not real people, so injuring them didn¡¯t affect the Blood Sword.

    Alternately pushing forward and back, the elder in black grew increasingly irate, his eyes becoming redder.

    ¡°Die¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Elder Black¡¯s body flickered. He roared furiously as his sword thrust into a person¡¯s body.

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡ª¡±

    The entire place fell silent, a few left gasping.

 Chapter 531 - 531 - 500: Backlash

    Chapter 531 ¨C 500: Backlash

    Ruthless!

    So ruthless!

    The cruelest part was not the method of the enemy, but the betrayal of his own people!

    The man stabbed by the black-clad elder was none other than Elder White, another tenth-tier martial artist at the peak of his powers!

    He was the last one of their company, excluding both the Blood Sword and the black-clad elder himself!

    Caught off guard, the black-clad elder managed to easily plunge his sword into Elder White¡¯s body!

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ...

    Elder White, in disbelief, looked at the culprit.

    Until then, they had been equals in rank and power, with a good relationship. He never imagined that the latter would attack him at this moment.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    His vital energy surged, a strong and fierce aura threatening to burst forth from Elder White.

    However, a dazzling, bloody light emanated from the Blood Sword, enveloping him and rapidly weakening the aura radiating from his body.

    His body was visibly withering at an alarming pace.

    ¡°So it¡¯s really like this¡­¡±

    Lin Yun inhaled sharply, his pupils constricting.

    The Blood Sword could indeed drain the vital energy of the enemies during combat. Even though this process wasn¡¯t as fast as draining corpses, it wasn¡¯t slow either.

    The black-clad elder¡¯s sword pierced Elder White, depriving him of his ability to resist. His lifeforce started to decline.

    As Elder White¡¯s lifeforce weakened, the Blood Sword drained his energy at an even faster rate.

    ¡°Elder Black, you¡ª¡±

    The Blood Sword gasped, exclaiming in disbelief.

    The fact that Elder Black had slain Elder White could this be a sign of manipulation?

    Or maybe, it can¡¯t be called control¡­

    It was Elder Black¡¯s own overwhelming desire!

    However, this also implied the slim likelihood of reclaiming the Blood Sword from Elder Black!

    Their opponent was killed by his own man, and Yang One and Yang Two were taken aback!

    But they quickly recovered and joined forces with Yang Three to Eleven to fight against the black-clad elder!

    However, the black-clad elder, clearly prepared, stepped back and behind the Blood Sword!

    He wasn¡¯t protecting the Blood Sword; instead, he was using him as a shield¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The Blood Sword shuddered, shouting in rage.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Without a hint of hesitation, he immediately darted to one side.

    Earlier, he had been safe due to the black-clad elder¡¯s protection. Now, however, the elder was not only not protecting him but was also using him as a shield. Could he survive?

    Those were over ten robots with the strength of tenth-tier peak martial artists¡­

    But he overlooked the thoughts of Yang One to Eleven!

    Could Yang One to Eleven really not kill him just now?

    That wasn¡¯t the case!

    They wanted to keep the Blood Sword alive to keep Elder Black at bay, forcing him to act cautiously!

    They hadn¡¯t anticipated Elder Black¡¯s current behavior!

    So, for a while, they didn¡¯t harm the Blood Sword, allowing him to escape successfully!

    But due to the interference of the Blood Sword, they couldn¡¯t hurt the black-clad elder either!

    In just a moment, the Blood Sword held by the black-clad elder had nearly drained all energy from Elder White!.

    Just a moment ago, a robust Elder White was now only a shell!

    ¡°Just a little more, a little more¡­¡±

    Yet, the black-clad elder grumbled in frustration.

    He lifted his head, his eyes turning even redder as he glared at everyone present.

    His gaze passed over Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, then the guests, and finally rested on the Blood Sword¡­

    Most of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates were not of a high rank, but they were ready for combat and formidable.

    Most of the guests had already fled a great distance. Despite the attention of Yang One to Eleven, he found it difficult to kill them.

    The only one left was the Blood Sword¡­

    He was not far from Elder Black. They were on the same side, and the Blood Sword likely hadn¡¯t become wary of him yet. If Elder Black took him by surprise, he should be able to kill him easily!

    Just like¡­just like Elder White whom he had just killed? Explore stories at

    Once this thought ensued, it became unstoppable.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Seeing Elder Black¡¯s piercing red gaze fixated on him, the Blood Sword¡¯s face turned ashen, his heart skipping a beat.

    The Blood Sword had initially been his treasure; he knew it well.

    In addition to that, knowing about Elder Black¡¯s behavior earlier¡­

    Now Elder Black was glaring at him, how could he not guess what Elder Black was thinking?

    Short distance flight was out of the question; he was no match for Elder Black. His only option was teleportation.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Immediately, a force of space rose around him. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, it was too late.

    Teleportation required time. Even if it was a fraction of a second, it could take ages for them.

    ¡°Young Master, these people dared to disrespect you. I¡¯m going to kill them for you. But before that, please lend me a hand¡­¡± Just as the black-clad elder appeared beside the Blood Sword, he muttered softly.

    ¡°Swish¡ªswish¡ªswish¡ª¡±

    While he spoke, dozens of bloody glows were swung out from the Blood Sword, surrounding the Blood Sword from all sides.

    ¡°You dare¡ª¡±

    The Blood Sword cried out in shock and anger.

    However, all that replied to him was the heartless assault of the dozens of bloody glows swung out by the black-clad elder¡¯s Blood Sword, showing no hesitation.

    The black-clad elder¡¯s strength was formidable at this point. The eleven robots, all with the strength of tenth-tier peak martial artists, couldn¡¯t even dare to claim that they could do anything against him. Naturally, the Blood Sword, who was only at the initial stage of the tenth tier, didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Is this what¡¯s called reaping what you sow? I let Elder Black hold the sword to kill the enemy, only for it to backfire on me¡­¡±

    The moment the bloody glow rapidly drained the energy from his body, the Blood Sword thought bitterly.

    After obtaining the Blood Sword, he assumed he was the main character and would accomplish great things in the future.

    Unexpectedly, he fell victim today in this lower-level Civilization Star Domain.

    He first encountered a mighty enemy, then was backstabbed by his own people due to his actions.

    The Blood Sword, with its undeniable demonic nature, had always been a concern for him regarding its backlash. And in the end, it indeed backfired on him.

    It merely took a different form.

    He recalled scenes from the past, playing in his mind over and over.

    First was the scene when he obtained the Blood Sword, then the scene before he possessed it.

    Prior to obtaining the Blood Sword, he was just a sunny young man!

    That was¡­a delicate figure¡­they were childhood sweethearts¡­

    ¡°Wuji Brother, in the future, let¡¯s explore the star river together¡­¡±

    The young woman playfully said into his ear.

    Wuji was his original name, Qingtian Wuji.

    Later, after getting the Blood Sword, he accidentally killed the girl in a bout of madness.

    Seeing the girl turn into a mere shell, similar to the corpses just drained by the black-clad elder, he went completely insane.

    From that point on, his nature drastically changed.

    A single tear slid down his face, immediately absorbed by the bloody light before even reaching his cheek.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to die like this¡­¡±

    He whispered to himself.

 Chapter 532 - 532 - 501: Good Sword

    Chapter 532 ¨C 501: Good Sword

    Watching the scene of the elderly man in black killing Qingtian Xuejian, Lin Yun felt even more shocked.

    Earlier, the elderly man in white was only a follower, and it was understandable when the man in black killed him.

    Could there have been a previous grudge between them?

    Now, the man in black even killed the young master he was supposed to protect¡­ Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This behavior was beyond normalcy.

    ¡°Is this the effect of that Blood Sword?¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the Blood Sword in the hand of the man in black.

    ...

    Undoubtedly, this sword could absorb the essence and blood of the enemy, empowering itself; this was a great temptation.

    It was understandable that the man in black would unwillingly return the sword after receiving the Blood Sword from Qingtian Xuejian, even to the point of killing the latter.

    However, was it one¡¯s own desire?

    Or was it the influence of the Blood Sword controlling the human heart?

    Lin Yun had his doubts.

    If it was the latter, then this Blood Sword was indeed mysterious.

    ¡°Almost? What a pity, you couldn¡¯t break through¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked deeply at the man in black and murmured under his breath.

    People in the game are in a state of confusion, while spectators have a better overview.

    He could sense that the essence and blood of an early-stage Level 10 warrior alone could not allow the man in black to break through to Level 11¡­

    However, the Level 11 robot he had purchased through the Cosmic Trading System had arrived!

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    Lin Yun waved his hand, and a young man in black appeared from thin air.

    Whoosh¨C

    The next moment, the youth in black swept towards the man in black like a ghost, displaying an astonishing speed.

    ¡°What is this¨C¡±

    The man in black seemed to have sensed something and quickly looked up.

    Upon seeing the youth in black, the man in black slightly trembled.

    His intuition told him that the young man in black was very powerful ¨C the sense of danger he had been faintly feeling was coming from the latter.

    However, his rapidly growing strength quickly faded his sense of doubt.

    ¡°I have the Blood Sword, who dares to harm me?¡± The man in black¡¯s eyes flared red as he held the almost drained Qingtian Xuejian, shouting with rage.

    Whoosh¨C

    At this instant, his body dashed towards the youth in black.

    Simultaneously, he swung his sword, releasing dozens of Blood Sword attacks from all directions towards the youth in black.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The youth in black grunted coldly.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Dragons!¡±

    With a single word, ten thousand Qi dragons appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Grow!¡±

    With a single command, the ten thousand Qi dragons quickly grew stronger and made their way towards the crimson lights.

    In an instant, they erased all traces of the crimson lights.

    At this moment, three to four thousand Qi dragons remained, all charging toward the man in black.

    The man in black had no time to launch a second wave of attack.

    ¡°Puff¨CPuff¨CPuff¨C¡±

    The Qi dragons bombarded the man in black, significantly weaken his protective shield.

    After the onslaught of three to four thousand Qi dragons, the protective shield around the man in black had all but disappeared.

    ¡°Boom¨C Boom¨C Boom¨C¡±

    At this point, Yang One through Yang Eleven all launched their attacks.

    The ten robots, each possessing the strength of a peak Level 10 Martial Artist, all attacked simultaneously, causing a great uproar.

    Some of the attacks shattered the protective shield around the man in black.

    The majority of the attacks struck the man in black directly, severely injuring him in an instant. He was so severely injured that he was as good as dead.

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    The corpse of the man in black was flung into the air, and during this process, the Blood Sword fell from his hand, landed on the ground with a soft clink.

    ¡°This¨C¡±

    ¡°Is the man in black dead?¡±

    A moment ago, the man in black was acting high and mighty, but now, he was dead. Many of the guests who had fled to a distance were stunned by this sudden turn of events; they were reluctant to believe it.

    They had all observed how powerful the man in black was.

    He was unstoppable in his path, killing anyone and anything that stood in his way.

    Especially the last moment when he attacked himself; it gave them a strong impression that the man in black had almost turned into a devil, instilling great fear in their hearts.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng tightly held onto Lin Yun¡¯s arm, sighing in relief.

    Just now, even working together, Yang One and Yang Eleven were unsuccessful. Afterwards, the man in black went berserk, even killing his own people. It seemed as if he was preparing for a powerful attack, and this made them very worried.

    Now that they saw him dead, they were relieved.

    Especially Xia Qingqing, she seemed a bit feeble.

    The massive exertion of power in the earlier attack had drained her greatly.

    ¡°The master actually has such a powerful person by his side, I wonder what his origin is¡­¡±

    Fang Ao was shocked.

    He didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun had the Cosmic Trading System. He thought that this powerful man had always been by Lin Yun¡¯s side, protecting him and only taking action under special circumstances.

    This situation was quite common among the offspring of great powers.

    Whoosh¨C Explore more adventures at

    At this moment, the youth in black carefully picked up the Blood Sword and respectfully handed it to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    At the same time, the youth in black spoke respectfully.

    The Blood Sword¡­

    Lin Yun kept his gaze on it.

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes were also focused on it.

    None of the people present were ordinary, and none of them were fools.

    The power of the Blood Sword was evident to them.

    However, they also saw the strange behavior of the Blood Sword.

    While they were attracted to it, they were also extremely wary of it.

    Furthermore, Lin Yun had a powerful man in his employ who now held the Blood Sword; they had all seen how fearsome this man was.

    They dared not covet it.

    However, they were curious as to how Lin Yun would deal with the Blood Sword.

    Lin Yun hesitated for a moment before stretching his hand out to take the sword.

    It was hard to understand the nature of the Blood Sword just by observing it, so he decided to hold it and see for himself.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun reach out to take the Blood Sword, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others standing beside Lin Yun all exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a weapon. Judging from its performance just now, it shouldn¡¯t be troublesome the moment I hold it.¡± Lin Yun looked at everyone and said with a light laugh.

    As he spoke, he already held the Blood Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    The Blood Sword vibrated in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Great sword!¡±

    As the Blood Sword was in his hand, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The Blood Sword in his hand felt like a living creature and seemed to be connected to his own bloodline.

    It appeared as though the Blood Sword was an extension of his arm. Just like how he controlled his fingertips, the sword would attack according to his will and exert even greater power.

    ¡°Swoosh¨C¡±

    While admiring the sword, Lin Yun waved the Blood Sword in his hand and the sword immediately launched several powerful attacks, proving to be even stronger.

    ¡°Swoosh¨CSwoosh¨CSwoosh¨C¡±

    Lin Yun continued to display the sword¡¯s power.

    ¡°What a sword! Truly an extraordinary sword!¡±

    Lin Yun kept exclaiming, everything was as he had imagined.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    However, just then, a strong burst of blood light was emitted from the Blood Sword, quickly enveloping Lin Yun¡¯s whole body.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically, they all exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 533 - 533 - 502: Shengyi

    Chapter 533 ¨C 502: Shengyi

    ¡°Kill. Kill. Kill.¡±

    ¡°The more I kill, the stronger I become.¡±

    An overwhelming killing intent surfaced in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, filling every corner with almost instantaneous speed just as he let his guard down.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A scarlet radiance burst forth from Lin Yun¡¯s body, his face constantly changing between light and dark. After a moment, Lin Yun huffed coldly.

    At the same time, a blood red light swiftly faded from his body.

    ¡°Such strong Spirituality, hiding its true power¡­¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun glanced at the Blood Sword in his hand, shaking it slightly. The blade emitted a soft hum as he quietly remarked.

    The moment his hand grasped the hilt of the Blood Sword, an idea dawned upon him and he immediately acted on it.

    Just as he had thought, the Blood Sword was incredibly mystical and even capable of a stealth attack.

    If his Mental Strength wasn¡¯t extremely potent, he might have been consumed.

    This blade was not something a common person could wield.

    ¡°Behave, or I won¡¯t hesitate to destroy you.¡± Lin Yun warned in a cold voice.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The Blood Sword resonated, its crimson radiance flickering as if begging for mercy.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a flick of his wrist, Lin Yun stashed the Blood Sword into his trading space.

    On the ground lay the corpse of a peak tenth-level martial arts expert, which had been assimilated by the Blood Sword.

    However, Lin Yun thought better than to let the Blood Sword absorb the corpse¡¯s essence.

    He had a feeling that the Blood Sword was just a whisker away from reaching a higher realm.

    Once it achieved that, controlling the Blood Sword would be a difficult task.

    He decided against taking that risk.

    While the Blood Sword seemed capable of absorbing a significant amount of essence, Qingtian Xuejian had avoided doing so, indicating that the excessive absorption of essence would make the sword difficult to control.

    The case of the elderly man in the black cloak served as a prime example.

    He would even turn against his own people.

    Lin Yun, having the Cosmic Trading System, possessed numerous methods to strengthen himself, and none of them were slow. He didn¡¯t need to make this risky move.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±

    Xia Qingqing held Lin Yun¡¯s arm tightly, asking anxiously.

    The others looked on with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly and smiled faintly.

    He then raised his head to look at the newly appeared young man in black clothing, saying, ¡°As you are at the eleventh realm of martial arts, the Life Realm, I¡¯ll henceforth call you Shengyi.¡±

    ¡°With Shengyi comes Shenger, and with Shenger comes Shengsan. From Shengsan, all things were born. Shengyi is a great name! Shengyi thanks the master for naming him!¡± The young man in black clothing bowed, laughing gaily.

    The eleventh realm of martial arts was an extremely pinnacle realm. The young man¡¯s high logical response was proof of this. His words justified this aptly.

    Lin Yun merely smiled. The naming was purely a product of his difficulty with naming; he hadn¡¯t put much thought into it.

    The ninth realm of martial arts, the Lunar Realm.

    The tenth realm of martial arts, the Fierce Sun Realm.

    The Lunar Realm governed Yin, the Fierce Sun Realm governed Yang. The union of Yin and Yang birthed life.

    This was the eleventh realm of martial arts, the Life Realm!

    Just like the principle of breaking through the Innate Realm to reach the Golden Core Realm!

    Cultivation, like a perpetual cycle of reincarnation. They said, when Yin reached its extreme, Yang was born, and vice versa. It was based on that principle.

    It¡¯s just about getting stronger step-by-step!

    The Life Realm was not about birthing life, but a kind of life force!

    Just like earlier when the young man in black clothing unleashed Ten Thousand Dragons with a single word, that surge in power was the effect of the Life Force.

    Of course, the ¡°Life Force¡± utilized by the young man in black clothing was merely an imitation and not the real ¡°Life Force¡±.

    Perhaps within the force of life, there truly existed life, but that was beyond Lin Yun¡¯s comprehension!

    In the world of cultivation, a saying had always circulated, each representing a different realm.

    That was, when one looks at the mountain as a mountain, and the water as water; looking at the mountain as not a mountain, and the water as not water; looking at the mountain still as a mountain, and the water still as water.

    Strictly speaking, many things possessed life, it all depended on the perspective and the viewpoint of one¡¯s realm.

    Lin Yun had not yet reached the ¡°Realm of Life¡±, so he could not quite comprehend this realm.

    ¡°The wedding can no longer continue ¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the nearly devastated scene, sighed slightly.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s alright. The wedding is just a formality.¡± Xia Qingqing comforted intimately. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Uh huh, after all, the wedding was almost over anyway.¡± Lin Mengmeng nodded.

    ¡°Gangzi, Fang Ao, you two handle the affairs of the fallen guests, compensate for what should be compensated.¡± Lin Yun nodded, looking at Zhao Gang and Fang Ao, and said.

    Today¡¯s events ultimately arose because of them. If he hadn¡¯t held the wedding, if these people hadn¡¯t attended the wedding, if his wedding hadn¡¯t attracted Qingtian Xuejian and his entourage, these people wouldn¡¯t have died.

    He must pay back what he owes, Lin Yun did not want to owe anything in this matter.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Fang Ao nodded quickly.

    Seeing that Lin Yun had such a terrifying entity as Shengyi by his side, he felt more fearful in his heart.

    At the same time, he felt more fortunate.

    Initially, his brain must have short-circuited when he attacked such a powerful existence as the master¡¯s vessel. Fortunately, the master didn¡¯t hold it against him, healed him, allowed him to follow. Looking back now, his treatment was a result of his accumulation of virtue from many lifetimes.

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Zhao Gang also nodded.

    Experience more on

    ¡­

    After Lin Yun greeted the family members from all three sides and other people, he left.

    First, he went to retrieve the battleships brought along by Qingtian Xuejian and his party.

    There were no other people onboard these battleships, saving Lin Yun the trouble of figuring out how to deal with them.

    ¡°A dozen top-tier battleships of a Level Six Civilization, can probably be sold for several hundred billion Spirit Crystals. The low-grade battleship of a Level Seven Civilization can also be sold for tens of billions of Spirit Crystals, which can somewhat compensate for the losses¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed.

    In order to purchase Shengyi, he nearly used up all the Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System, even a lot of other things had to be sold.

    If the fight had lasted a bit longer, it would not have been able to withstand the colossal expenditure.

    Fortunately, this time, the enemy wasn¡¯t too powerful.

    This fight made Lin Yun realize that his strength was still inadequate.

    A slight mishap could lead to almost losing control.

    He really needed to earn more Spirit Crystals.

    Thinking about this, Lin Yun was about to put these battleships up for sale on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Suddenly, he had a thought, bringing up another idea.

    Soon, he sent a message to Zhao Gang.

    Zhao Gang was handling the affairs of the deceased.

    Given that the wedding was broadcasted live worldwide, the fight was as well broadcasted worldwide.

    Almost everyone knew how powerful Lin Yun and his team were.

    Although some people were devastated by the death of their loved ones, they dared not cause trouble for Lin Yun and his team. Instead, they sent representatives to discuss compensation with Zhao Gang and Fang Ao earnestly.

    If Lin Yun and his team did not mention compensation, they wouldn¡¯t have dared ask for it.

    However, since Lin Yun and his team had said so, they didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity.

    Seeing that Lin Yun¡¯s team was so powerful, they hoped to forge a relationship with them.

    Zhao Gang communicated the message from Lin Yun to the people with whom he was negotiating.

    Soon, these people seemed very surprised.

    A pinnacle level battleship of Level Six Civilization was a very powerful strategic weapon in the Kodis Empire, which generally was hard for various forces to purchase.

    The message Lin Yun had Zhao Gang communicate was that he could sell those top-tier battleships of Level Six Civilization and even that low-grade battleship of Level Seven Civilization to them.

    Additionally, a discount could be offered.

    Getting to know this, they naturally felt overjoyed.

 Chapter 534 - 534 - 503 Royal Family

    Chapter 534 ¨C 503 Royal Family

    In the interstellar age, a single power could be immensely vast, with no shortage of people. Even if those who fell were the top tier of that power, from the perspective of the other upper echelons, the opportunity to purchase a high-level battleship was extremely worthwhile, even if they exchanged it for some discount, it was considered a great deal.

    The Kodis Empire, a large power, didn¡¯t necessarily have a top-tier battleship of a sixth-level technological civilization. This wasn¡¯t just because such battleships were difficult to buy, but also because they were very expensive and impossible to afford without sufficient funds.

    A discount of even one point could represent the profits generated by a family-controlled power over many years, and therefore held significant value. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In comparison, the loss of a handful of personnel was a negligible concern.

    According to Zhao Gang and Fang Ao, the more personnel a power suffered, the larger the discount it could receive. It was such that some powers wishing to buy battleships would look forward to more of their personnel dying in battles for the sake of obtaining a larger discount.

    However, these events were not in their control.

    In order to sacrifice someone, somebody had to be willing to die.

    ...

    Not long after, all the top-tier battleships of the sixth-level technological civilization and the low-grade battleship of the seventh-level technological civilization were sold.

    Indeed, this transaction was far more profitable than selling through the Cosmic Trading System.

    Lin Yun earned over 180 billion Spirit Crystals.

    Which helped boost his balance in the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, this transaction had almost completely sucked dry the wealth of the administrative star, even overdrawing it.

    Many powers didn¡¯t possess enough Spirit Crystals to buy a battleship, they needed to borrow from their allies and financial institutions, and even a few powers had to pool their resources in order to afford it.

    The other powers that had not suffered any damage did not buy battleships since Lin Yun did not offer them any discount. Those among them with considerable strength used the quotas of the damaged powers to make their purchases.

    In the beginning, it was only a probing action, but after seeing that Lin Yun and the others were not bothered, many decided to follow suit.

    This allowed the powers that had suffered damage yet lacked the strength to purchase battleships to also make a substantial profit.

    Everyone was pleased with the arrangement.

    A day later, Lin Yun and his team left the administrative star.

    Heading towards the Kodis Royal Family.

    This time, they did not use a top-tier battleship of a sixth-level technological civilization, instead, they used a top-tier battleship of a seventh-level technological civilization.

    Their strength had already been exposed on the administrative star and many were aware of their capabilities. It was assumed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the news to reach the royal family, so there was no need for any false pretenses.

    The top-tier battleship of the seventh-level technological civilization was much faster.

    ¡­

    Almost ten days later, Lin Yun and his group arrived at the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s location.

    ¡°Fang Keqing, his majesty invites you and all distinguished guests inside¡­¡±

    The news was passed on very quickly, a high-ranking officer arrived promptly. He was visibly nervous yet also exceedingly courteous. His face broke into a broad smile.

    It was obvious that the Kodis Royal Family was already aware of Lin Yun and his group¡¯s battle with Qingtian Xuejian and his group.

    They recognized the frightening strength of the individuals accompanying Fang Ao and did not dare slight them.

    ¡°Esteemed guests, excuse my late arrival. I humbly ask for your forgiveness,¡± the man in the regal attire of the Kodis Empire quickly approached and said upon their entry into the palace¡¯s main hall.

    He was a middle-aged man with an impressive aura about him.

    ¡°Your majesty is too kind.¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°I have come to ask if the Kodis Royal Family has any plans to purchase battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization. If so, I have a few of those on hand.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun continued.

    His question was direct and straightforward.

    Unlike their previous meeting with the Northeast King of the Kodis Empire, they now had enough power to be direct.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged man hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yun asked with knitted brows.

    In his view, even the Northeast King intended to purchase battleships of a level seven technological civilization. As a royal family, they would naturally also buy battleships of a level seven technological civilization.

    Did they not want to trade with him by adopting this attitude?

    ¡°What¡¯s the price of your battleship¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun frown, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°A lower-grade battleship of a level seven technological civilization costs forty billion spirit crystals, a medium-grade costs one hundred and fifty billion spirit crystals, a high-grade costs three hundred billion spirit crystals, and a premium-grade costs five hundred billion spirit crystals,¡± Lin Yun gave a deep look at the Emperor of the Kodis Empire before he said.

    The offer he gave the Kodis Empire Emperor was even lower than the one he offered the Northeast King, especially for the last two grades of battleships, where each one cost fewer by hundreds of billions of spirit crystals.

    The premium-grade battleship of a level seven technological civilization even had its price reduced by half.

    According to his guess on some information of the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s deals, this offer was indeed sincere.

    Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s quote, the face of the emperor of the Kodis Empire was constantly changing.

    ¡°To be honest, the price you offered is not high. However, a while ago, we already purchased a large number of level seven civilization technology battleships, so now, we can only purchase two of each grade battleship¡­¡± The emperor of the Kodis Empire quickly said, bracing himself.

    Adding all grades of battleships and buying two of each resulted in almost two trillion spirit crystals.

    This was also considered to be a form of support for the other party.

    What¡¯s more, they managed to get eight battleships, which was not much of a loss compared to the original price.

    If this was enough to send these people away, it would be worth it.

    ¡°A while ago, you had already purchased a large number of level seven technological civilization battleships? How long ago was this?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    Was it just a coincidence?

    The Northeast King was also buying battleships at such a high price, even buying battleships costing three trillion spirit crystals from him.

    A royal family only bought battleships costing two trillion spirit crystals, which was far less than what he had expected.

    ¡°Three months ago, the Royal family purchased more than a hundred level seven technological civilization battleships, among which were more than twenty premium-grade battleships of a level seven technological civilization, and the cost was considerable¡­¡± The Kodis Empire Emperor said with a slight bitter smile.

    Speaking this, he seemed slightly relaxed.

    By mentioning the number of battleships they purchased a while ago, he explained the difficulty on one hand, and on the other, it was a subtle display of force.

    He was hinting at their strength, which was not weak.

    They just didn¡¯t want to turn hostile. Once they did, one would have to consider if you could handle so many battleships.

    Those battleships were just the ones they bought last time. The strength of the Royal Family of the Kodis Empire had been accumulated over countless years. When their total strength was added together, it was even more of an unknown.

    Upon hearing the number of battleships the other party mentioned, Lin Yun¡¯s face also changed.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the dealings between advanced and lower civilizations were very strict, and that it was not easy for the Kodis Empire to buy battleships of level seven technological civilization?

    How did they purchase hundreds at once?

    And even premium-grade battleships of a level seven technological civilization¡­

    Wasn¡¯t it said the Kodis Empire had never bought battleships of this level?

    Continue your journey on

    Exactly, had he underestimated them before, or did the real dealings only start now?

    Hundreds of level seven technology civilization battleships, and more than twenty premium-grade battleships of the same level¡­

    Such a big order!

    And he just missed it by a whisker!

    Lin Yun felt a hint of regret and unwillingness in his heart.

    Just three months ago¡­ It was just three months ago¡­

    If he had known, he would have come earlier. Then, this order might have fallen into his hands!

    The profit would have been enormous!

 Chapter 535 - 535 - 504: Never Satisfied?

    Chapter 535 ¨C 504: Never Satisfied?

    ¡°Can I take a look at those warships?¡± Lin Yun pondered and asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The Emperor of the Kodis Empire replied with a nod.

    Whoosh- Whoosh-

    Soon, the battleships appeared on the screen in front of everyone. Judging from the position of the warships in the image, they seemed to be not far from this administrative star.

    Hard to say, there was no intention of deterrence.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind this. At that moment, they had Shengyi beside them, as well as eleven individuals with the strength of peak level ten Martial Artists, Yang One to Yang Eleven. As long as the enemy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t overwhelmingly superior, their safety should not be an issue.

    ¡°As I suspected¡­¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun observed these battleships and soon, a sense of unease filled his heart.

    He searched through the Cosmic Trading System and indeed found shops selling battleships of the same design. Through various analyses, he concluded that it was highly probable these battleships were purchased from the Cosmic Trading System. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Originally, he had wanted to inspect these warships.

    On one hand, if these warships were not purchased from the Cosmic Trading System, their specifications, in certain aspects, might not necessarily be up to standard and he could tackle it from that perspective.

    On the other hand, he wanted to see if the opponent¡¯s warships were indeed purchased from the Cosmic Trading System.

    As it turned out, the latter was highly likely.

    There was a high possibility that another owner of the Cosmic Trading System had entered this technologically advanced civilization.

    Originally, this would be a normal occurrence. Lin Yun often saw similar information on some sections of the Cosmic Trading System. Still, it was unavoidably a bit of a pity.

    Half a year ago, he had already entered this technologically advanced civilization for trading.

    If he had been decisive back then and bought one or two robots with the strength of level eleven Cultivators, he could have directly engaged in trading with the Kodis Royal Family.

    Just this deal alone would have earned him a huge profit.

    By now, Lin Yun knew that, in order to maintain universal order, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System from advanced civilizations were prohibited from trading in lower civilizations. If discovered, there would be severe penalties.

    The owners of the Cosmic Trading System from lower civilizations could enter advanced Star Domains without any issues. However, once they entered an advanced Star Domain for a certain duration, they could no longer return to a lower Star Domain.

    The equipment they had set up early in the lower civilization Star Domains for absorbing and refining spiritual energy could still exist.

    Therefore, generally, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System from lower civilizations would not venture into more advanced Star Domains unless they had exploited a civilization Star Domain to a certain extent.

    Besides, the development of the Cosmic Trading System has only been for several thousand years.

    So, while such instances exist, they are not abundant.

    Unless, in the vicinity of this civilization, or even within it, there were multiple Cosmic Trading System owners from the very beginning.

    Lin Yun felt a great sense of regret.

    The first owner of the Cosmic Trading System to discover unvisited regions usually reaps the most benefits. The Kodis Empire was truly a rare and big opportunity.

    Such a pity.

    Just three months¡­

    At this moment, Lin Yun was reminded of this piece of data and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°May I know the prices of these purchased battleships?¡± Lin Yun asked without hesitation.

    ¡°A low-tier battleship of a level seven technological civilization costs three hundred billion Spirit Crystals; a mid-tier battleship, one thousand billion Spirit Crystals; a high-tier battleship, one thousand eight hundred billion Spirit Crystals; a top-tier battleship, three thousand billion Spirit Crystals.¡± The Emperor of the Kodis Empire hesitated a little before answering.

    The price gap between his quote and Lin Yun¡¯s was not negligible.

    Particularly for the last two grades of battleships, the difference in prices was in the range of one to two thousand billion Spirit Crystals.

    Comparatively, the price at which Lin Yun sold his battleships to the Northeast King of the Kodis Empire was as low as it could get. With the same number of warships, the difference in profits was several times over.

    Upon hearing the quoted price, Lin Yun took a good look at the Emperor of the Kodis Empire.

    The price was very low. Although many owners of the Cosmic Trading System would quote prices with such profit multiples, the profits for crucial strategic supplies like warships were still enormous. Experience new stories with

    Even if the opponent knew of his existence through certain channels, for the emperor, as the first owner of the Cosmic Trading System that the Kodis Royal Family has come into contact with, it would require considerable courage to quote such a price.

    Alternatively, like when he first traded with the Northeast King of the Kodis Empire, the emperor could have been unaware of the local market conditions and thus quoted such a price.

    However¡­

    Lin Yun knew that the Emperor of the Kodis Empire was lying.

    Or perhaps, the emperor had not expected his mental strength to be so formidable that even though he had concealed his mental fluctuations very well, he was still easily sensed by Lin Yun.

    Perhaps the battleships purchased by the Kodis Royal Family were cheaper than the price he had quoted just now, but probably not by much.

    ¡°By the way, the specifications of these battleships that we purchased are all higher than the level seven technological civilization warships we purchased before.

    According to the battleship merchants, the specs of these battleships are indeed higher than those of ordinary level seven technological civilization warships.¡± Just then, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire seemed to remember something and quickly added.

    In this case, if the level seven technological civilization warships sold by Lin Yun¡¯s party were only ordinary ones, they would stand to lose significantly if they bought them at that price.

    ¡°These are the specifications of these warships.¡± Saying that, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire gestured and a new projection appeared, displaying a list of specifications.

    ¡°The warships we are selling are not inferior to these warships in terms of specifications.¡± Lin Yun glanced at the data, shook his head slightly and said.

    Looking at these specifications, he was even more certain.

    These warships were likely sold to the Kodis Royal Family by another owner of the Cosmic Trading System.

    He felt even more regretful.

    Many things are like this, opportunities come and go in a flash.

    If you don¡¯t seize them, you¡¯ll give the opportunities to others.

    This experience could be considered a lesson.

    ¡°Since you have already purchased so many warships, let¡¯s go with your suggestion and buy two warships of each grade!¡± Lin Yun spoke up after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Hmm? Okay, sure¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire was slightly taken aback before quickly nodding in agreement.

    However, unnoticed by others, a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°As I thought¡­¡±

    While speaking, Lin Yun carefully sensed the mental fluctuations of the Emperor of the Kodis Empire. Sensing this subtle fluctuation, he secretly nodded and became even more certain of his earlier suspicion.

    Soon, Lin Yun and the Kodis Royal Family finalized the deal.

    This transaction earned him over sixteen thousand billion Spirit Crystals.

    Seeing that the specifications of the warships sold by Lin Yun¡¯s party indeed weren¡¯t inferior to those they had purchased earlier, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire breathed a sigh of relief.

    In that case, their loss wasn¡¯t too considerable.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about the second deal.¡± At that moment, Lin Yun began to speak.

    ¡°What?¡± The face of the Emperor of the Kodis Empire changed drastically.

    Could it be that the other party wasn¡¯t satisfied even after obtaining the previous order?

 Chapter 536 - 536 - 505: Buyeréˆ¥æªš Market

    Chapter 536 ¨C 505: Buyer¡¯s Market

    If this was a usual time, they would be begging for more of these cheap battleships, and they might even have to cater to the seller¡¯s needs.

    However, the battleships they had previously bought at this grade were truly cheaper. They had already bought many battleships of this grade. If they really wanted to buy more battleships of this grade, wouldn¡¯t it be better to find the previous sellers?

    Did they really think they were idiots?

    A wave of anger stirred in the Emperor of the Kodis Empire.

    ¡°We will go with your quoted price. Plus, if you spend more than 50 trillion Spirit Crystals, I will give you a 5% discount. If you spend more than 100 trillion, I will give you a 10% discount. If you spend more than 200 billion, I will give you a 15% discount.¡± At that moment, Lin Yun continued.

    This was a huge temptation.

    If the other party hadn¡¯t lied to him, he wouldn¡¯t have made two such transactions. But since the other party lied to him first, they couldn¡¯t blame him for doing so.

    ...

    As the saying goes, the business field is like a battlefield. He first took the agreed upon higher benefits, then discussed the later transactions, which was a normal case in business.

    Lin Yun had encountered many similar situations when he was in business.

    ¡°This¡ª¡± As expected, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the face of the Emperor of the Kodis Empire changed drastically again.

    He was very clear that the price he just quoted was lower than the price of the battleships they previously bought. If the other party was willing to sell them battleships at the same price or even cheaper, they really did plan to buy some more.

    Unfortunately, the other party did not agree.

    He didn¡¯t expect that after the first transaction, the other party would agree to that price.

    Moreover, he proposed a very tempting discount model.

    Yes, it was very tempting.

    As an emperor of a Level 6 technology civilization, he was naturally not a simple character. In just an instant, he knew how great the concession of this discount model was.

    Besides, the more they buy, the greater the discount, almost an exponential increase.

    In addition, he originally quoted a low price. This price was simply too good to pass up.

    ¡°What if we spend more¡­¡± The huge concession made the Emperor of the Kodis Empire dazed and he asked subconsciously.

    If they spend more, will they get a 20% discount?

    A 15% discount on 200 trillion is 170 trillion, and a 20% discount on 200 trillion is 160 trillion. The difference between the two discounts is 10 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Ten trillion Spirit Crystals was not a small number, especially after a big discount.

    And based on a low price.

    The gap was huge.

    The person who came to sell battleships before made the Emperor of the Kodis Empire tempted, but he still held back his desire and only took out battleships from the treasury within the range.

    This time, he really wanted to spend all his wealth to buy battleships.

    Compared to cultivation civilization, technology civilization is a bit weaker. The Kodis Empire is a very ordinary Level 6 technology civilization. Every time they go to the affiliated country, the Kodis empire¡¯s envoys always feel a little inferior in front of the other Level 6 civilization envoys.

    If the strength of the Kodis Empire increases greatly, this situation will no longer exist.

    Tens of top-grade battleships of a Level 7 technology civilization¡­ almost can sweep some Level 6 civilizations¡­

    Strength, often represents the scope of power!

    The scope of power, often represents greater wealth!

    Greater wealth often represents stronger power!

    Many forces have developed in this way!

    A civilization is just a larger force, no exception!

    This account, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire, was still able to calculate! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Spend more?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slightly squinted.

    It seemed that the Kodis Royal Family really had great purchasing power!

    ¡°If you spend more than 500 trillion Spirit Crystals, I can give you a 20% discount¡­¡± After thinking about it, Lin Yun said.

    If the total amount reaches 500 trillion Spirit Crystals, based on the original price, he could earn at least 350 trillion Spirit Crystals. Even if he gave a 20% discount, he would only earn 100 trillion Spirit Crystals less, and he could still earn more than 250 trillion Spirit Crystals!

    This discount can be given!

    Now, this civilization still has a competitor who is the owner of the Cosmic Trading System competing with him. If he doesn¡¯t make this money, the other party will make it!

    ¡°500 trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s answer, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire came back to his senses and immediately laughed bitterly.

    This number of Spirit Crystals is really too much.

    Let alone 500 trillion, even 200 trillion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to scrape together easily.

    If only they hadn¡¯t bought those battleships before¡­

    At this moment, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At this moment, a thought occurred to the Emperor of the Kodis Empire.

    He remembered something.

    Usually, it was very difficult for their Kodis Empire to buy a Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleship, it was almost like begging for it.

    Not only the Kodis Empire but also all civilizations below Level 7 were the same.

    Recently, people have been spontaneously coming to the Kodis Royal Family to sell Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleships.

    According to the spies of the royal family in the Northeast Royal Mansion, the Northeast Royal Mansion seemed to have bought a batch of Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleships recently.

    Also, the information from other places recently was also like this¡­

    Could it be that the order between the major civilizations has been changed?

    Or was there a loophole somewhere that allowed these Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleships to leak out?

    If that was the case¡­

    The current situation was not a seller¡¯s market!

    It was a buyer¡¯s market!

    Then, the Kodis Royal Family could have a good talk with the other party!

    Thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of the member of the Kodis Royal Family hooked very subtly.

    The contact information of the people who previously sold battleships to them was still kept by them.

    Moreover, the other party said that if they wanted to buy Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleships again, they could contact them at any time, but they need to do it as soon as possible. If they were late, the other party might not be here anymore.

    However, he was a little uneasy about what the other party said later. He was afraid that if the purchase was delayed next time, the other party would no longer be there. The other party did not give a specific time, and he didn¡¯t know when the other party would not be there.

    Now, he just ignored this sentence.

    Now it was a buyer¡¯s market, did he need to worry about that?

    ¡°Is¡­ is it possible to lower the price again?¡± Thinking of this, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire chuckled and said.

    At the same time, he began to use the communication device on his body to contact those people.

    The main point was that they wanted to buy another batch of Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleships.

    However, now someone was selling Level 7 technology civilization-grade battleships at an even cheaper price.

    Explore stories on

    At the same time, he passed Lin Yun¡¯s price to them.

    This price was the real deal, no lower.

    On one hand, the price Lin Yun gave them was already very low. He vaguely felt this point and was embarrassed to say it lower.

    On the other hand, he also wanted the other party to send someone to come over and have a face-to-face talk with the three parties. It would be best to let the two sides compete for price.

    Therefore, he deliberately said low, which was not good.

    Once the lie was exposed, it would look very bad.

 Chapter 537 - 537 - 506: Iéˆ¥æªe Taken This Business Deal. Lin, Do You Have Any Objections?

    Chapter 537 ¨C 506: I¡¯ve Taken This Business Deal. Lin, Do You Have Any Objections?

    ¡°Ha-ha! Is Emperor Bo going to grace us with his business once again?¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was growing impatient with the Emperor of the Kodis Empire talking around the bush without committing to the deal, a raucous laughter sharply interrupted the silence in the grand hall.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Startled by this voice, the Kodis Empire¡¯s Emperor quickly turned, exclaiming with evident surprise.

    The hall had been equipped with devices preventing teleportation, making it impossible for even peak-level cultivators to simply appear out of thin air. They had the people they had sold their battleships to last time to thank for such technology.

    The cutting-edge battleships belonging to the tier-seven technological civilization contained these kinds of gadgets. Them purchasing such equipment separately was not an issue.

    However, someone had just teleported in without any forewarning. Could it be that this newcomer was even more powerful than those peak-level cultivators?

    ...

    Yet, the Kodis Empire¡¯s Emperor quickly came to the realization that the newcomer was the same group that had sold them the tier-seven technological civilization battleships the last time.

    His heart sank slightly, but he immediately cleared his mind.

    This was, after all, a tier-six Civilization Star Domain. If the other party could furnish over a hundred tier-seven technological civilization battleships, including over twenty top-tier ones, it was safe to presume that they had some extremely formidable figures amongst them.

    This formidable figure¡­ was indeed a level-eleven cultivator surpassing the peak level of level-ten¡­

    After all, if under perfect control, a top-tier seven-level technological civilization battleship could compete against a level-ten peak cultivator. Without ample power, would the others dare to make such risky transactions?

    As it turned out, it seemed they were right!

    However, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems!

    Their previous transaction had gone smoothly. There was no reason for this one to be any different!

    The total amount of the previous transaction was more than two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals!

    If there was anything uncertain¡­ it could only be Lin Yun and his group¡¯s uncertainty¡­

    According to the information he received, Lin Yun¡¯s group included at least ten peak-level cultivators and one possible level-eleven cultivator. This was merely what was obvious, who knew what other concealed power was lurking under the surface.

    It was due to this information; he was especially courteous to Lin Yun¡¯s group and willingly sent them off with gifts worth hundreds of billions of Spirit Crystals.

    If the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s group was only as it appeared on the surface, the Kodis Royal Family had no reason to fear. However, if their apparent strength hid more formidable power, the expenditure of billions of Spirit Crystals to eliminate this risk was indeed worthwhile.

    Whoosh¨C

    About three to four dozen people materialized in the grand hall.

    Upon seeing these people, Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    If he didn¡¯t realize by now that these were the people who had sold the battleships to the Kodis Royal Family last time, then after seeing the Emperor of the Kodis Empire explain the situation to them, he would be a fool.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that despite offering the other party such a low price, they would still pull something like this. Experience new stories with

    However, he quickly figured out their objective.

    They wanted a bidding war¡­

    Not for a high price, but for a low price.

    He had encountered this kind of thing in his business dealings before on Earth.

    Some clients would act indecisive among several factories and even instigate open bidding.

    This often resulted in many factories being forced to reduce their profits over and over again.

    In the end, only a few large factories managed to maintain some control. The smaller ones often barely made a profit and sometimes even suffered losses¡­

    Many small factory owners had to reduce workers¡¯ wages, skimp on overtime payments, cut costs on meals, and even calculate workers¡¯ rent¡­

    Because their profits often came from minuscule savings here and there.

    If they didn¡¯t cut corners, others would, and if they took orders at the same price, they would end up not making any profit, and even worse, incur a loss¡­

    Back in the day, Lin Yun despised dealing with such clients.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Emperor of Kodis Empire would stoop to this level.

    This made him feel like he was being manipulated by the other party¡­

    ¡°Emperor Bo, what is the meaning of this?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face was grim.

    The term Emperor was naturally the surname of the royal family of the Kodis Empire.

    ¡°Ah ha, Master Ming is our partner from the last deal. When Master Ming left last time, he had mentioned that if we were to buy battleships again, we could contact him. If we were only buying a handful of battleships, that would be another story. But this time, the deal is too big. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to leave them out. So, here they are¡­¡± Emperor Bo awkwardly chuckled.

    ¡°Haha, Emperor Bo is correct. When doing business, one should maintain credibility as Emperor Bo does.¡± A young man who appeared in his twenties and seemed to be the leader laughed.

    ¡°Master Ming, you flatter me. Since both Master Ming and Master Lin are here, I should lay out the details. This time, the Kodis Royal Family plans to purchase battleships with a minimum total of two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. Depending on the price, that total could reach three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    We plan to focus on purchasing top-tier seven-level technological civilization battleships. I wonder what kind of discounts Master Ming and Master Lin could offer¡­¡± Emperor Bo waved his hand and spoke.

    ¡°At least two hundred trillion? Possibly three hundred trillion?¡± Lin Yun raised his eyebrows.

    If he went along with the price they offered, he would be able to make a profit of at least a few trillion Spirit Crystals. That was a huge asset.

    But considering the current situation, his chances of securing this deal were slim to none ¨C and even if he did, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be at this price.

    Because the moment the person on the other side appeared in this space, he had already sensed that the young man speaking was another owner of a Cosmic Trading System.

    Their costs for securing stock were similar. It made no sense that he could conduct a trade that the other party couldn¡¯t.

    The only question was whether the other party would allow it¡­

    He felt that this probability was highly unlikely.

    Because he sensed that the three or four dozen people by the man¡¯s side were of considerable power.

    Like him, they weren¡¯t actual people, but robots.

    These robots were not of low grade.

    Some of them were probably already at the level of Shengyi.

    This was not good news.

    ¡°Hehe, before we start with this transaction, there¡¯s one thing I need to mention,¡± said the young man on the other side, smiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Please speak up, Emperor Bo!¡± replied Emperor Bo.

    He was being even more cautious with this Master Ming than with Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    Because he could also faintly sense that Master Ming¡¯s party, regardless of their merits, surpassed Lin Yun¡¯s in strength.

    Even though it was a business transaction, sometimes strength equated to leverage, to a negotiating stance.

    ¡°As I recall, the last time, I asked Emperor Bo if he still needed battleships. Emperor Bo said his funds were tight so he didn¡¯t require any more. I repeatedly asked him that question. Now, in a short while, Emperor, you¡¯re telling me you want to purchase battleships for a few trillion Spirit Crystals. Are you making fun of us?¡± Master Ming spoke lightly, making it sound like an everyday matter.

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Master Ming¡­¡± Emperor Bo¡¯s expression also turned serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I think Emperor Bo is being dishonest, trying to trick us. Don¡¯t tell me, in just three months, your empire¡¯s tax revenue can produce trillions of Spirit Crystals¡­?¡± Master Ming calmly spoke.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my proposal: let¡¯s keep the price the same as our last deal for these few trillion Spirit Crystals. I won¡¯t hold a grudge about it. Then, in our next transaction, no matter when or what you want to trade again, we¡¯ll negotiate a new price. How about it?¡± After a pause, Master Ming continued.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Lin Yun squinted slightly.

    Was he upset about Emperor Bo¡¯s initiated open bidding? Or was he upset about the current low price? Or perhaps, after the last transaction, when Master Ming had obtained large sums of money and his power significantly increased, he had started to show aggression?

    In any case, Master Ming did not plan to conduct a normal transaction.

    This kind of thing was actually quite common among owners of Cosmic Trading Systems.

    Although the officials of the Cosmic Trading System set some restrictions, they were not strict.

    Like the current situation, it was within the permissible range.

    The officials of the Cosmic Trading System encouraged each owner to explore the surrounding Star Domains, to trade on the Cosmic Trading System, luring them with many benefits¡­

    As long as they did not massively slaughter the Spirits of other civilizations or start a war, it was permissible to even conquer some civilizations.

    In essence, it was wrong for the Emperor of the Kodis Empire to try to use tactics with the two owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems.

    Some Cosmic Trading Systems¡¯ masters with better temperament would still trade with you properly. If you used all kinds of tactics, do you think others wouldn¡¯t reciprocate?

    Both of them had tier-11 powerhouses¡­

    He didn¡¯t believe that the Emperor of the Kodis Empire didn¡¯t know that.

    Even knowing that, he still dared to do it.

    He was basically playing with fire, walking on a tightrope.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Upon hearing Master Ming¡¯s words, the faces of Zhao Gang, who was standing next to Lin Yun, and the others changed dramatically. Zhao Gang took one step forward, yelling, enraged.

    The other party¡¯s words were too dominant. It was as if they didn¡¯t regard them at all ¨C as if they were ready to push them aside?

    ¡°Young Master Lin? Haha, it¡¯s really interesting. You brought your friends and relatives with you when you went out to do business. You have insurance on you, but they don¡¯t. It¡¯s said that you held a wedding here not long ago. I really admire you¡­¡± Master Ming turned his head and glanced first at Zhao Gang and then finally at Lin Yun, laughing.

    Among the owners of the Cosmic Trading System, as long as one didn¡¯t deliberately hide, one could sense the others.

    He too could sense Lin Yun as another owner of a Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡¯Know thyself, know thy enemy, and you will not be defeated¡¯. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s only one tier-11 powerhouse among you; the highest among the rest is only a tier-10 Peak powerhouse, right?¡± After a pause, Master Ming smiled.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m taking this deal. Do you have a problem with that, Young Master Lin?¡± Continuing, Master Ming still smiled.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The moment his words fell, the robots behind him began to release a powerful aura.

 Chapter 538 - 538 - 507: Regret

    Chapter 538 ¨C 507: Regret

    ¡°There are ten robots with the strength of a rank eleven early-stage cultivator and two robots with the strength of a rank eleven mid-stage cultivator!¡±

    As the opposing side released their energy, Lin Yun¡¯s Cosmic Trading System instantly provided data. Upon seeing the data from the Cosmic Trading System, his complexion instantly turned pale.

    Unexpectedly, the strength of the opposition was so immense.

    They even had robots with the strength of a rank eleven mid-stage cultivator and not just one.

    The gap in strength between them and the opposition was far too great.

    Moreover, it seemed that the opposition had known about his existence for quite some time and had intentionally inquired about their information.

    They were right when they said that knowing oneself and the enemy leads to victory in every battle. They had deliberately gathered information about them, but they knew nothing about the opposition before this.

    ...

    This war, it seems, was over before it even began.

    The opposition¡¯s mention of the people around Lin Yun¡­ was also a warning directed at Lin Yun¡­

    The owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems couldn¡¯t oppress each other, but there were no restrictions regarding the people around them. Their own side was filled with robots while Lin Yun¡¯s side was filled with family, friends, and subordinates.

    Read new adventures at

    They could not afford to burn this bridge.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Lin Yun gave a faint nod and spoke in a deep voice.

    Once he finished speaking, Lin Yun turned to leave.

    Once they had decided, there was no need for further hesitation. If they delayed even a bit, the opposition might think of something else, leading to even greater losses.

    Ultimately, the disparity in their strengths was far too great.

    However, Lin Yun kept this incident in the back of his mind.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun and Zhao Gang had passed on the information, and quickly, a spatial force appeared around them.

    Seeing this scene, the emperor of the Kodis Empire was stunned.

    He never expected that this would be the outcome.

    Lin Yun and his group weren¡¯t competing with the opposition. They simply left¡­

    Master Ming¡¯s group grew even more domineering.

    They would conduct the transaction as per the prices from their last deal¡­

    Does this mean that his actions not only led to him losing Lin Yun, who was a cheap source for battleships, but now he also had to purchase battleships from Master Ming¡¯s group at much higher prices?

    The ships offered by Master Ming¡¯s group were not only priced higher but also without any sort of discounts offered. The difference between the two deals wasn¡¯t small.

    ¡°Ah, young master Lin, young master Lin¡­¡±

    The Emperor of the Kodis Empire immediately yelled, sweating profusely.

    However, Lin Yun ignored him, and his group quickly teleported away.

    Seeing Lin Yun and his group teleport away, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire almost regretted it to death.

    Had he known that this would happen, he would not have notified Master Ming¡¯s group about this deal.

    Now look at what happened¡­

    Seeing the aura of immense power released by Master Ming¡¯s group, he had absolutely no courage to refuse.

    Also, he had already quoted the amount for this transaction. Initially, he had intended to use this to negotiate a better price, but now he couldn¡¯t even buy a smaller quantity if he wanted to.

    Reflecting on this, the Emperor of the Kodis Empire was filled with even more regret.

    ¡°His Majesty really is¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t want to buy the cheaper one, notified Master Ming, and now have to buy the expensive one¡­¡±

    The grand hall was still filled with ministers who were watching this spectacle and were filled with complaints.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s group decisively leave, Master Ming seemed thoughtful.

    Actually, his words just now also had some probing intent.

    Although what he said was domineering, it was also polite. If the opposition¡¯s strength was not weaker than his, or far superior to his, there would still be room for compromise.

    It seems now that the strength of the other party, even if stronger than it seemed, was only slightly so.

    ¡°One wrong move leads to continuous failure, once an opportunity is lost, it does not come again. Now that you are lagging behind me, catching up will be difficult. This, I suppose, is a great lesson for you¡­¡± Master Ming sneered and spoke in a soft voice.

    Then, he turned to look at the anxious Emperor of the Kodis Empire and said indifferently, ¡°Now, shall we begin the transaction?¡±

    ¡­

    In the starry sky.

    Within a top-tier battleship at the civilization level seven.

    ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating that we were the first to arrive, but someone else snatched the order away at a higher price¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re stronger than us? Can they just act so domineering?¡±

    ¡°That Emperor Bo is really hateful, he actually brought these people around¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, when we left just now, I noticed that Emperor Bo¡¯s face was very ugly¡­¡±

    ¡°Serves him right! He didn¡¯t buy the cheaper one and insisted on the expensive one. This is the price he paid! Reputation? Ha! Does he even have a reputation?¡±

    Everyone around Lin Yun was filled with indignation.

    ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Seeing that Lin Yun remained silent, Zhao Gang asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°That person¡­¡± Zhao Gang began.

    ¡°That person¡¯s strength far surpasses ours. In this world, power brings both dominance and respect. That¡¯s a fact. You guys have seen many civilizations and experienced many things. Can¡¯t you see that yet?¡± Lin Yun spoke indifferently.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Gang opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find the words to continue.

    ¡°So, where are we going next?¡± After a pause, Zhao Gang asked dejectedly.

    ¡°To other places, to see if there is anywhere else in need of these orders!¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Yun spoke.

    Having lost that big order, it was unlikely that they would come across another order of this size in this area.

    The powerful Northeast King had only bought battleships worth 30 trillion Spirit Crystals in total.

    Furthermore, Lin Yun was worried that in these three months, Master Ming might have already approached some of the more powerful entities.

    This would make finding a slightly larger client more challenging for them.

    That was why his face had drastically changed earlier.

    He was eager to conclude the order of the Kodis Royal Family and quickly head to other places.

    That was also why he hadn¡¯t lingered just before.

    Some profits were already lost; he could not afford to lose more due to the losses already suffered.

    ¡°Ten robots with the strength of an eleventh-level early-stage Cultivator, and two robots with the strength of an eleventh-level mid-term Cultivator¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    The price on the Cosmic Trading System was almost 16 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Master Ming sure knew how to invest.

    In this case, catching up to him would be tough.

    Without a large order, it wasn¡¯t easy to make 16 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Moreover, if his opponent clinched the order just now, he could make at least the same amount of Spirit Crystals. Outpacing him would be even harder then.

    And who could guarantee that his opponent had no other funds?

    Had all the funds been used to buy these powerful robots?

    Lin Yun found that hard to believe.

    By the same token, was he supposed to spend all the money he made on these kind of robots?

    Furthermore, would his opponent stop looking for clients while he was away searching?

    Therefore¡­

    He wondered when he would be able to regain his foothold.

    In the short term, it would be challenging.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Boss, what about that Black Skeleton?¡± Zhao Gang asked.

    Lin Yun patted his head. He had forgotten to transfer the Black Skeleton to the Kodis Royal Family; it was worth 100 billion Spirit Crystals.

    Now, with Master Ming there, he didn¡¯t want to go back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now,¡± Lin Yun said after some thought.

    ¡­..

    Originally, Zhao Gang suggested they split up to find orders, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t agree.

    Zhao Gang and his team were average in strength, and Master Ming had investigated their information. Who knew if Master Ming would fix his gaze on Zhao Gang¡¯s team. If Master Ming targeted them, it could get tricky.

    A few days later, Lin Yun and his team found a more influential power. They asked if they needed a seventh-level civilizational battleship or other high-tech items.

    However, they had only recently purchased some seventh-level civilizational battleships and had limited funds. Ultimately, after much persuasion from Lin Yun¡¯s team, the person in charge reluctantly spent a small amount of money to purchase a few high-tech items.

    The profit multiplier wasn¡¯t high and Lin Yun only made roughly 200 billion Spirit Crystals from this trip.

    Things were just as Lin Yun had anticipated. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A couple of days later, Lin Yun and his team arrived at another powerful star domain. This star domain, too, had already been visited by Master Ming¡¯s team.

    The infuriating thing was this star domain was targeted by Master Ming just a few hours ago. Naturally, a significant portion of their funds had been drained.

    Only with strenuous effort did Lin Yun¡¯s team manage to make a little over 100 billion Spirit Crystals from this star domain.

    Lin Yun could sense that Master Ming had been even more ruthless in exploiting this star domain.

    After leaving this star domain, Lin Yun¡¯s face grew even more somber.

    Reaching each place took him a few days. Each time, he could only make one to two hundred billion Spirit Crystals. He had to employ various tactics and spend a lot of time.

    At this pace, he would need to complete at least a hundred deals of this caliber to make what Master Ming had earned in one go with the Kodis Royal Family.

    But how much more had Master Ming earned after such a long time?

    Putting everything else aside, just consider the star domain he visited just now. After careful inquiry, he roughly estimated that Master Ming earned at least 30 trillion Spirit Crystals here.

    That was nearly his earnings from twenty or thirty deals of this scale.

    What¡¯s more important was¡­ how many entities of this size exist in the Kodis Empire? Entities of this size likely didn¡¯t even number to a hundred!

    Indeed, losing one step meant losing every step!

    Two days later, Lin Yun and his team arrived in the domain of the third power. However, they quickly learned that this power had already traded with a group of mysterious people a day ago and had limited funds remaining.

    ¡°Their surveillance equipment is quite potent. They can detect our location and then analyze our destination¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a gloomy face.

    Once could be a coincidence, twice was unlikely.

    Moreover, during the past few days, Lin Yun had also faintly sensed that someone was spying on them.

    It seemed that they had indeed become a target.

    ¡°At this rate, we don¡¯t stand a chance of tapping into the funds of these large powers¡­¡± Lin Yun said gravely.

    Soon, Lin Yun came up with a counter-strategy¡­

    Next, Lin Yun and his team set off towards another power.

    But, halfway there, Lin Yun immediately ordered them to turn around and start heading in the direction of a different power.

    Apart from when the battleship needed to teleport, he had Shengyi teleport them¡­

    This consumed a great deal of energy.

    Although Shengyi was incredibly powerful, teleporting tens of thousands of people at once was no easy task.

    As expected, this time, Lin Yun made nearly 3 trillion Spirit Crystals from that power.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed clever. But, this trick, you can only use once¡­¡± Master Ming, who was in another place, received the news. He squinted his eyes and said softly.

 Chapter 539 - 539 - 508: The Solution

    Chapter 539 ¨C 508: The Solution

    ¡°Now, with over fifty trillion Spirit Crystals, even if I were to buy robots with the strength of a level eleven cultivator, I could only afford five robots with initial level eleven strength, or one robot with the strength of a mid-level eleven cultivator. I couldn¡¯t even afford two¡­¡±

    Having concluded his third trade, Lin Yun furrowed his brows amidst the starry cosmos, deep in thought.

    This level of strength was inferior to that of Master Ming whom he had met previously. Furthermore, Master Ming was even wealthier now and could easily increase his strength even further.

    ¡°I could elevate Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength to the initial state of level eleven, but not to the mid-term of level eleven. At most, she could only learn another psychic attack skill¡­ The increase in strength would be limited¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    Summing it up, none of these options were feasible.

    So, it seemed that there was only one way left.

    ...

    A glint flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Quickly, he selected an item on the Cosmic Trading System. Simultaneously, over fifty trillion of his Spirit Crystals vanished from the Cosmic Trading System, leaving him with only a few trillion.

    This item had cost Lin Yun more than fifty trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Lin Yun believed that given their current predicament, this was the only way to break the deadlock.

    Knowing oneself and the enemy leads to victory. Hadn¡¯t they always been one step behind because they lacked information?

    So, he might as well buy a superpowerful reconnaissance and shielding device.

    Spending over fifty trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ and that was just for reconnaissance and shielding. It didn¡¯t include anything else, allowing Lin Yun to buy a device that could be considered top-tier even in a level nine civilization.

    Furthermore¡­ this device could be overclocked. However, that would shorten its lifespan.

    Every time it was overclocked, the device would sustain irreversible damage. Find your next read on

    If it was overclocked for a certain duration, the device would become practically worthless, even for scrap materials.

    However, its effects were indeed powerful.

    Once overclocked, unless a special type of reconnaissance and shielding device was used, nothing could trace even a hint of it on the Cosmic Trading System.

    All these special devices were well beyond the technology of a level nine civilization. Each one came at a considerable price. Lin Yun estimated that not even Master Ming could afford it, even if he dealt with the entire Kodis Empire.

    Over these past few days, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t left completely clueless either.

    Based on his analysis, Master Ming wasn¡¯t particularly powerful before his arrival at the Kodis Empire. He had just started to rise in prominence over there.

    Hence, after Lin Yun bought this device, the chances of Master Ming pinpointing their whereabouts were very slim.

    ¡­

    One minute later, Lin Yun received the device.

    The device was only the size of a single-person table. Every minute detail of its material design was highly prized. The exterior was black and unadorned, simple to the point of austerity.

    ¡°Fifty trillion Spirit Crystals, only to buy something this big¡­¡± Zhao Gang clicked his tongue in disbelief when he saw the table.

    ¡°That¡¯s not so bad. A robot with the strength of a level eleven cultivator costs the same, but it¡¯s not even as big as this¡­¡± Lin Jianfei shook his head.

    Having been a mercenary, he was particularly sensitive to battle robots.

    ¡°I hope it proves useful,¡± Lin Yun murmured under his breath.

    As long as it was helpful, the fifty trillion Spirit Crystals would be worth it.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun activated the device, and soon, an invisible wave spread out from it, enveloping the entire battleship in just an instant. Simultaneously, the device began to emit a variety of network signals, connecting to the networks of the entire Star Domain.

    Whether it was for surveillance¡­ or shielding¡­ both were greatly linked to the network¡­

    ¡­

    Somewhere else in the Kodis Empire¡­

    ¡°Beep beep beep¡­¡±

    An alarm started ringing on a battleship.

    ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯d those people vanish off to?¡±

    In the control room, a young man slightly furrowed his brows.

    If Lin Yun were here, he would definitely recognize this young man, who was the same Master Ming he had met in the Kodis Royal Family.

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve bought a seriously powerful shielding device¡­ they really spared no expense¡­¡± Master Ming murmured.

    He knew exactly how advanced his exploration tools were and what level of shielding device would be needed to block its detection. The traces of Lin Yun and his crew had been locked on by him, and to shake off this locking, the required level of the shielding device was no small affair.

    ¡°Damn the constraints of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s owner. If not for them, I would have killed them back at the Kodis Royal Family and wouldn¡¯t be dealing with this now¡­¡± Master Ming was irked.

    The profits were limited; if his opponent earned more, it meant he earned less.

    An hour later, Master Ming purchased another exploration tool on the Cosmic Trading System and chose to activate it.

    Since he didn¡¯t know where Lin Yun and his team were, he had to scan the entire star domain of the Kodis Empire.

    This meant it would take longer.

    A day later, Master Ming¡¯s expression darkened.

    It had taken a full day, the exploration tool had nearly scanned the entire Kodis Empire star domain, but it still didn¡¯t find any trace of Lin Yun and his team.

    ¡°Could it be, the level of the exploration tool I bought is too low? But even the top-tier shielding devices of a ninth-level technological civilization couldn¡¯t possibly avoid detection entirely, could they have¡­?¡± Master Ming furrowed his eyebrows.

    The exploration tool he bought was not on the low end and had cost him sixty to seventy trillion spirit crystals.

    Only because he had earned a lot of spirit crystals recently was he willing to make such an expenditure. Besides, it also had other usages that were quite useful, so he considered the purchase well made.

    His face changed excellent colors as he continued to wait.

    Three more hours passed and the exploration tool had finally completed scanning the entire Kodis Empire star domain, but it still hadn¡¯t discovered any traces of Lin Yun and his team.

    ¡°Overclocking, their shielding device must be capable of overclocking¡­¡± Master Ming¡¯s face darkened as he thought of this possibility.

    Otherwise, with the exploration tool he bought, it would be impossible not to detect any trace of them. As for higher-level shielding devices¡­ he didn¡¯t consider that. Such technology surpassing a ninth-level civilization was too expensive.

    His opponent surely couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let him off last time.

    The device he bought could not overclock¡­

    With that, his only option was to buy another exploration tool that could.

    However, he was very aware of the cost of some overclocking devices. Many of them came at the price of reduced lifespan, which was akin to throwing vast treasure into the sea and listening for the splash.

    Although he still had a lot of funds, he really didn¡¯t want to waste his resources like this. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially since, even if he used an overclocking exploration tool, if the opponent also used an overclocking shielding device, he might only be able to vaguely locate their approximate position without knowing precisely where they were.

    Thus, his ability to deduce their exact intentions from their location would be quite difficult.

    The investment was huge, but the potential gains were unknown.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Master Ming said angrily.

    He hadn¡¯t expected his opponents to have such audacity, to effectively throw away at least fifty trillion spirit crystals.

    ¡°And here I was hoping to elevate my mental strength to a peak of the eleventh level. There are also many eleventh level mental skills that require a great deal of consumption.¡± Master Ming¡¯s expression kept changing.

    Though his main cultivation was not of the mental system, his practice did involve the mental system. The Cosmic Trading System could directly enhance a person¡¯s mental strength level. A high level of mental strength would provide a lot of benefits in all aspects, and many owners of the Cosmic Trading System practice mental systems as well.

    After much thought, he eventually gave up the idea of tracing Lin Yun and his crew.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve almost reached out to all of the major forces in the Kodis Empire. I¡¯ll quickly go to the remaining ones and hope I don¡¯t run into you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be as polite as last time. As for you gobbling up some of the other fish, what does it matter to me¡­¡± Master Ming huffed coldly, murmuring to himself.

 Chapter 540 - 540 - 509: Great Benefit

    Chapter 540 ¨C 509: Great Benefit

    ¡°They¡¯re over there¡­¡±

    Master Ming had given up on tracking the whereabouts of Lin Yun and his group, but Lin Yun had not given up on tracing their tracks.

    After activating his tracking device for a full day, Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked at the messages sent by the device. A sophisticated light flickered in his star-like eyes as he spoke softly.

    The gap between them was still great.

    ¡°It seems, this device surely does have some effect. A day ago, they must have lost our trail. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be this far apart¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t say how long this situation would last.

    However, he could not afford to waste any more time.

    ...

    The device could only work overtime for one month.

    Even if they took occasional breaks, it would add up to not much time in the end.

    He must make the most of this period.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With that thought, Lin Yun began directing his battleship into a certain direction.

    That day, the tracking device didn¡¯t just track the location of Master Ming and his group. It also gathered information on some trading situations in the Kodis Empire, analyzing which power was wealthy and which hadn¡¯t yet traded with Master Ming¡¯s group.

    Continue your saga on

    Three days later, they reached their first target.

    Straight up, Lin Yun quickly discussed matters of trade with the head of this power.

    Three hours later, Lin Yun¡¯s group left. They had earned over 18 trillion Spirit Crystals from this power.

    Not just battleship trades, but also other businesses. Otherwise, it would not have been easy for them to earn so many Spirit Crystals.

    It was only trading, using no other means. Lin Yun was like that, and so was Master Ming.

    This is how most Cosmic Trading System hosts behaved under these circumstances.

    First, they didn¡¯t know where the other party had hidden their wealth. If it wasn¡¯t in an easily accessible location, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain without guidance. Using force was too troublesome and would waste time.

    Second, civilization had developed to a point where the transmission speed of information was not slow, whether in the realm of science or cultivation. Once they used force in one place, the news would spread, and they might run into trouble in the next place they went.

    Moreover, they were dealing in high-profit trades¡ªthey could afford the overhead.

    An environment where everyone benefits ¨C why wouldn¡¯t they promote such an environment?

    ¡­

    After leaving that power, Lin Yun began cultivating again.

    During this period, Lin Yun would enter a state of cultivation whenever he was free. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Strength is the capital for touring the universe.

    The issues with the Qingtian Xuejian and Master Ming proved this point.

    Although he could buy robots to increase his strength¡­

    But robots, after all, are external objects.

    Furthermore, apparently, the Cosmic Trading System only sold robots with the power equivalent to that of a Level Twelve Mid-Term Realm cultivator at most. Higher levels were not available.

    At that time, they would have to rely on their own power.

    The second target was reached five days later. Lin Yun¡¯s group only made over thirteen trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Those somewhat powerful influences had mostly been visited by Master Ming. Some were even being visited by him now. Lin Yun wisely didn¡¯t compete with him. The Spirit Crystals that Lin Yun earned in these weaker powers weren¡¯t many.

    Thus, it revealed why Master Ming had given up on the idea of continuing the pursuit and tracking of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    In the hustle of the road for eight days, added with the process of trading, over eight days, they only earned over 31 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    As they progressed, the Spirit Crystals they earned decreased.

    In this way, they couldn¡¯t even be sure that they would earn a quadrillion Spirit Crystals in a month.

    However, the cost Lin Yun was willing to spend was at least over fifty trillion Spirit Crystals.

    If Master Ming chose to keep tracking Lin Yun¡¯s group, the cost he would have to pay would be even greater.

    In this way, his gain wouldn¡¯t even match his cost, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t want to carry on like this.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Half a month later, a powerful breakthrough took place on Lin Yun¡¯s battleship. Lin Yun had broken through to Level Nine in Martial Arts, the Bright Moon Realm.

    Lately, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng had continued with their Dual Cultivation frequently, which also accelerated their respective cultivation progress. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for Lin Yun to breakthrough to the ninth level this fast.

    In Martial Arts Realm Level Nine, Bright Moon Realm, a ¡°crescent moon¡± appeared amongst the galaxy within Lin Yun¡¯s dantian, flicked with a radiant light. As the world¡¯s spiritual energy from outside surged into Lin Yun¡¯s body, his True Essence stored in the dantian became much stronger.

    It was a leap in the quality of his cultivation.

    A day later, Lin Yun had stabilized his new realm.

    ¡°Realm of Level Nine early-stage, I¡¯ve broken through so quickly. I feel that my power has increased a lot. I can even beat cultivators in the mid-term of Level Ten, or even put up a fight against those in the later stage of Level Ten¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes, his star-like eyes gleaming.

    This was understandable. When he had been at the early stage of Level Seven, he could fight against cultivators in the late stage of Level Eight.

    When he had been at the early stage of Level Eight, he had been able to fight against cultivators in the late-stage of Level Nine.

    Now that he was in the early stage of Level Nine, he could naturally hold his own against cultivators in the late-stage of Level Ten.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still far away¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze dimmed, and he slightly shook his head.

    This comparison¡­ is of course in comparison to Master Ming¡­

    That Master Ming had at least ten Level Eleven Early Stage robots, and at least two Level Eleven Mid Term robots. Now, the opponent¡¯s strength, was unknown as to how much it had increased.

    He wanted to catch up to the other party with his own strength, at the very least, he had to break through to the tenth Realm. In fact, even an average Level Ten may not work, he had to at least reach the Mid-late Level Ten.

    Level Ten¡­ or even Mid-late Level Ten¡­

    Lin Yun shook his head and laughed bitterly.

    The more he reached the end of his training, the more he felt the difficulty of cultivation.

    During this period, he was able to break through to the current realm so quickly with the help of dual cultivation with Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng.

    Especially with Lin Mengmeng, his dual cultivation with her benefited him greatly.

    However, during this period, the pure Yin energy that he had been gathering in Lin Mengmeng¡¯s body was almost exhausted.

    In the future, it would not be easy to cultivate so quickly.

    He estimated that if he wanted to break through to the tenth realm, it would take at least ten years.

    As for the tenth Mid Term, Mid-Late Term, it would probably take at least fifteen to twenty years at the fastest.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While Lin Yun was thinking about these things, a powerful breakthrough momentum once again rose on this battleship.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun suddenly raised his head, his heart taken by surprise.

    Mengmeng¡­ she broke through again?

    He was shocked.

    Not because he was easily shocked, but this was Lin Mengmeng¡¯s second breakthrough in more than a month.

    If you add the last time he was with Lin Mengmeng, in less than over three months, Lin Mengmeng had broken through three times.

    Before he was with Lin Mengmeng, Lin Mengmeng had broken through to the Bright Moon Realm.

    This time, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Martial Arts Realm had broken through to the Bright Moon Late Term Realm.

    He benefited greatly from dual cultivation with Lin Mengmeng, and Lin Mengmeng also benefited a lot, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect that Lin Mengmeng¡¯s benefit would be so great.

    He was at Early Term of Level Nine, Lin Mengmeng was at Late Term of Level Nine.

    Previously, he was two levels behind Lin Mengmeng, and now he was still two levels behind.

    But the meaning was different now.

    Last time, he was two levels behind Lin Mengmeng, he stayed in the late stage of Level Eight for half a year, while Lin Mengmeng had just broken through to Early Stage of Level Nine.

    Now, he had just broken through to Early Stage of Level Nine, and Lin Mengmeng had broken through to Late Term of Level Nine. There was no considerable time gap, could it be the same?

    Moreover, could the training speed of Level Eight be the same as that of Level Nine?

    In any case, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s training speed was too fast.

    ¡°Could Mengmeng¡¯s talent be this good¡­¡±

    Lin Yun lightly took a breath.

    Lin Mengmeng could also surpass levels to fight against enemies, although it was not as outrageous as his leveling, it was no problem to surpass two levels against normal opponents.

    In other words, after Lin Mengmeng solidified her realm, she should be able to duel with Level Ten Early Stage powerhouses.

    With this speed of training, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s actual strength would sooner or later catch up with him.

    ¡°Mengmeng is my wife, her improvement in strength is a good thing.¡± Soon, Lin Yun gave a slight smile and spoke softly.

    After a significant increase in strength, the pure Yin energy inside Lin Mengmeng would also increase greatly.

    Lin Yun had a thought.

    Indeed it was a good thing.

    ¡°No wonder, those who walk the path of dual cultivation often prefer women with good talents¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    ¡°Boss, the Black Skeleton wants to talk to you, he said he has something that would be greatly beneficial for you¡­¡± One day later, just as Lin Mengmeng¡¯s realm was about to stabilize, and Lin Yun wanted to go to see Lin Mengmeng after a while, Zhao Gang passed the information.

    ¡°Black Skeleton? Great benefit? What is it?¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say, he said he could only tell you in person,¡± Zhao Gang said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see him,¡± Lin Yun thought for a while and answered.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s realm was about to stabilize, and he had already stopped cultivating. Since he was free anyway, he decided to see what the guy wanted to say.

    Speaking of which, this guy was worth a hundred billion Spirit Crystals. However, now that the Kodis Royal family had been raided by Master Ming twice, he didn¡¯t know if they had the money to pay this bounty.

    Lin Yun had been calculated by the Emperor of the Kodis Empire, and, added to the fact that they were now busy running business in various places, they were too lazy to run a trip just for these hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a thought, Lin Yun teleported into a room.

    On a wall, Black Skeleton was confined there, his hands and feet locked by thick special chains. These special chains could prevent strong people below a certain level from teleporting, and Black Skeleton¡¯s strength was also included.

    This room was also special, and Lin Yun was not worried about him running away.

    ¡°Sir, Sir, I have a great benefit that I need to discuss with you.¡± Seeing Lin Yun arrive, the Black Skeleton¡¯s face was full of joy as he hastily spoke.

    During this time, he had come to understand that Lin Yun was the biggest boss among these people.

 Chapter 541 - 541 - 510: Heavenly-luck Flower

    Chapter 541 ¨C 510: Heavenly-luck Flower

    ¡°What fabulous benefits?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    At the same time, Lin Yun was also intrigued.

    Although this Black Skeleton was just the leader of pirates, he was no ordinary pirate king. He was well-known in the Kodis Empire, and over the years had acquired wealth consisting of hundreds of billions of Spirit Crystals.

    Besides, the Kodis Royal Family had a bounty of one hundred billion Spirit Crystals on him. The other party should know that.

    So, the fabulous wealth he was talking about must be at least several times that of the bounty, right? Otherwise, how could he be moved?

    Perhaps, it could be even more, ten times, dozens of times?

    If it was the former, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking the chance if it was on the way. If it was the latter, it was worth making the trip.

    ...

    ¡°A benefit that could allow you to break through two or even three levels of cultivation without any side effects¡­¡± Black Skeleton hesitated before revealing.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yun was startled.

    Breaking through two to three levels didn¡¯t surprise him, there were many such treasures in the Cosmic Trading System. However, if he could break through without any hidden issues, that would certainly surprise him.

    Such treasures were incredibly rare, even in the Cosmic Trading System.

    They were hard to come by, each item would quickly be snatched up as soon as it appeared, making it priceless.

    ¡°Do you know what system I cultivate and what realm I am in? You say it will allow me to break through two levels?¡± Lin Yun frowned and responded swiftly.

    ¡°Regardless of what system you cultivate, provided you haven¡¯t exceeded the tenth stage, you can improve. However, if you¡¯ve reached the tenth stage you could only advance one level. Similarly, if you¡¯re in the ninth stage, you can advance two levels, and if you¡¯re in the eighth stage, you can advance three levels.¡± Black Skeleton explained.

    ¡°Oh? And what is this item you speak of?¡± Lin Yun raised a brow, questioning.

    Meanwhile, he began searching in the Cosmic Trading System for a treasure that could raise his cultivation levels. The system allowed a search pattern based on cultivation levels, so he thought he might have some luck.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare heavenly treasure called the Heavenly-luck Flower, which I stumbled upon purely by chance. There was a powerful Star Beast guarding it, so I suspected it was something precious. I did some research for a bit before I finally figured out its name and its purpose.¡± Black Skeleton revealed.

    ¡°Heavenly-luck Flower?¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    Simultaneously, he started searching for the heavenly treasure with that name in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Soon, he found it.

    This unique earthly treasure, that didn¡¯t require any specific environment to grow, entirely depended on luck. It took ten thousand years to sprout, cultivate, and bloom. Once it bloomed, it would only last for three days.

    At the time of blooming, it was said the heavens would pour sweet rain and the fragrance would spread for thousands of miles. If picked and consumed by a cultivator at the eighth, ninth, or tenth level, their cultivation level would increase.

    As Black Skeleton said, there were no hidden issues with this.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, there were no Heavenly-luck Flowers for sale. The last time a Heavenly-luck Flower appeared, it was quickly bought by someone offering a price of a hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    It must be mentioned that while many rare treasures had buyers who were willing to pay quite a lot, their sale price couldn¡¯t exceed a certain limit.

    For example, the Heavenly-luck Flower ¨C would there be no takers if the price was raised above a hundred billion Spirit Crystals?

    Of course not!

    However, according to the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s analysis of the Heavenly-luck Flower and its last transaction price, the highest price one could ask for was a hundred billion Spirit Crystals. Anything more would simply not be traded!

    This was strictly monitored by the Cosmic Trading System and any attempts to skirt the rule, such as adding the price onto another item, would not be possible.

    Unless, of course, you didn¡¯t trade with someone on the Cosmic Trading System.

    This was why many rare treasures had a price but were not available for sale on the Cosmic Trading System.

    If you wanted to sell there, the price couldn¡¯t exceed that limit. Explore more at

    Alternatively, you could wait¡­

    Just like this time, the Heavenly-luck Flower¡¯s transaction price was a hundred billion Spirit Crystals. The next time the Heavenly-luck Flower appeared, the price could be a bit higher, and the time after that, it could be even higher¡­

    Of course, you couldn¡¯t trade the same Heavenly-luck Flower back and forth. Under the strict oversight of the Cosmic Trading System, there were no significant loopholes to exploit.

    If you wanted to sell the Heavenly-luck Flower at a satisfactory price on the Cosmic Trading System, you simply had to wait¡­

    However, the occurrence of such earth treasures was extremely low on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Many people who weren¡¯t willing to sell it at a lower price were also waiting¡­

    These were the reasons why such heavenly treasures had a price tag but were not available for sale.

    Of course, while the Heavenly-luck Flower only blossomed for three days and would be hard to preserve for a prolonged period without special storage, that didn¡¯t mean all rare treasures had such restrictions. There were others that could be preserved for a considerably longer time.

    That is to say, this Heavenly-luck Flower was worth at least a hundred billion Spirit Crystals¡­

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart throbbed.

    This price was based on the selling price on the Cosmic Trading System. If he were to use it, it could potentially allow him to leap up two levels¡­

    The temptation was certainly substantial.

    ¡°Indeed, based on my research, the blossoming period of this Heavenly-luck Flower will be these next few days. This heavenly treasure has to be consumed when the flower is in full bloom. Only then will it have its effect,¡± Black Skeleton nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°Is what you said really true?¡± Lin Yun stared at the Black Skeleton, asking.

    If what the other party said was true, this indeed was a tremendous boon, of course, there was a precondition, he could acquire the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, Black Skeleton would not dare to deceive you.¡± Black Skeleton promptly nodded, his own heart also startled.

    Originally, he spent a long time figuring out, and by happy coincidence, learned the name and the use of the Heavenly-luck Flower, when he wanted to mention this matter to Lin Yun, he was pondering over how to convey the information of this miraculous treasure, and make Lin Yun believe.

    However, looking at Lin Yun¡¯s current reaction, it seemed he already knew about this miraculous treasure.

    He had an even more favorable impression of Lin Yun in his heart.

    The other party, indeed had an impressive background.

    Ordinary people, how would they know such a miraculous treasure?

    ¡°Then project the image you saw at that time.¡± Lin Yun slightly nodded.

    ¡°This¨C¡±

    Black Skeleton glanced at his bound body, his expression was awkward.

    These iron chains had the ability to restrain his power, under this circumstance, he couldn¡¯t use too much strength.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun waved his hand, and removed the chains binding Black Skeleton.

    The instant the chains were removed, Black Skeleton felt his power returning, a glint flashed through his eyes.

    When the chains were removed and his power restored, this room could no longer confine him.

    If he left now¡­

    His mood was agitated. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Perhaps¡­

    Now, in this room, there was only Lin Yun.

    For Lin Yun¡¯s strength, he had roughly guessed some.

    He should be at the Eighth Level of Martial Arts, or might have broken through to the Ninth Level, his strength a bit stronger than ordinary cultivators of the same level, however, his own strength was at the Early Stages of the Tenth Level.

    The difference between the Ninth Level and the Tenth Level was like heaven and earth.

    He didn¡¯t quite believe that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was stronger than his own.

    If he wasn¡¯t sure that he could escape alone, perhaps he could kidnap Lin Yun and then coerce Lin Yun into escaping together?

    Even more, he could also take away this battleship.

    In this duration, as per his observation, this was not only a Seventh Level technological civilization level battleship, it was also a high-grade battleship of the Seventh Level technological civilization level, at least a superior one, even¡­a higher level.

    Such a battleship was nearly invincible in the Kodis Empire.

    Thinking like this, he was instantly tempted.

    The information about this great advantage he just shared with Lin Yun, after all, only increased his chances of gaining some freedom, it didn¡¯t ensure absolute freedom.

    If he successfully did this, he might truly gain freedom.

    Moreover, that great advantage was something he deeply desired, it was an ambition deep within his heart¡­

    He was at the Early Stages of Tenth Level, if he consumed it, he could breakthrough to the Mid Term Realm of Tenth Level.

    However, if he waited until he reached the Mid Term Realm of Tenth Level, then consumed it?

    He could then breakthrough to the Late Stages of Tenth Level!

    Late Stages of Tenth Level!

    It has been said that the Kodis Royal Family only had one strong man at the Mid Term Realm of Tenth Level openly!

    If he managed to breakthrough to the Late Stages of Tenth Level, even if he wasn¡¯t the strongest figure among all cultivators in the Kodis Empire, he wouldn¡¯t be far behind!

    He by himself would be comparable to a superior battleship of the Seventh Level technological civilization, and he would be more free, more flexible, what concept was this?

    Besides having this high-grade Seventh Level technological civilization level battleship!

    His strength would explode!

    Even, in the future, he could also establish a not so weak empire!

    At the very least, he could become an even more rampant, lawless leader of the star pirates!

    Whew¨C

    Once decided, he would act.

    Black Skeleton glared fiercely at Lin Yun, his body instantly rushed towards Lin Yun, while he laughed coldly, ¡°Kid, you are too naive, daring to unchain me while being alone, do you look down upon me Black Skeleton? Or did your brain get addled by that heavenly treasure?¡±

 Chapter 542 - 542 - 511: Subdue

    Chapter 542 ¨C 511: Subdue

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Watching the scene, Lin Yun sneered coldly.

    If he weren¡¯t at least somewhat confident, why would he dare to release the Black Skeleton alone?

    Was his head muddled by the rare treasures of the world?

    This Black Skeleton sure had a rich imagination.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Seeing the Black Skeleton approach, Lin Yun landed a punch on it.

    ...

    Just right, he had just broken through to the initial stage of level nine, so he decided to test his strength on this Black Skeleton.

    A ferocious aura rose from Lin Yun, and his fist instantly became sharper.

    ¡°What?¡±

    As the saying goes, experts know with a single try. When Lin Yun unleashed his spirit and landed his fist, the Black Skeleton¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    The moment Lin Yun made his move, he felt a huge gap and immediately felt outmatched.

    This sent a chill down his spine.

    It wasn¡¯t simply about being no match for Lin Yun, even if he tangled with Lin Yun for a bit, his odds of losing would greatly increase¡­

    Remember, there were many powerful Cultivators inside this Battleship.

    Moreover, the Battleship itself had a powerful internal attack mechanism.

    He thought he could catch Lin Yun off-guard with a thunderous attack¡­

    But at this rate, that seemed unlikely. Experience tales at

    He decided to fight with Lin Yun once, ideally seriously injuring him so he wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to him, and then immediately try to teleport off this Battleship.

    The Black Skeleton made up his mind immediately.

    Even though he was unsure if his power would allow him to teleport off the Battleship, given its high rank, he could only give it a try at this point.

    At this moment, he still believed that Lin Yun was not his match.

    Because he faintly sensed that Lin Yun was only at the initial stage of level nine.

    How could the initial part of level nine possibly be a match for his level ten early stage? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was highly uncertain whether or not his previous feeling had been wrong.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, the fists of the Black Skeleton and Lin Yun clashed.

    The Black Skeleton¡¯s face changed again, he looked at Lin Yun in disbelief.

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡ª¡±

    There was a crisp sound, his arm was broken, and the bone protruded from the arm. At the same time, a large force sent his body flying.

    ¡°How is this possible? This can¡¯t be!¡±

    The Black Skeleton roared in disbelief.

    The moment he fought with Lin Yun, he had judged that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not as great as his. But why did he lose when they collided properly? And why did he sustain such serious injuries?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, just as he had said those words, his body violently collided with the wall of the room, causing a loud noise.

    A human-shaped indentation appeared on the wall where he hit it.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Black Skeleton spouted a shower of blood from his mouth.

    At the same time, his body was once again thrown into the air.

    ¡°I kindly let you go, and you dared to attack me! What audacity!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun moved towards the Black Skeleton again, sneering as he did so.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the middle of his commentary, Lin Yun landed another punch on the Black Skeleton.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, the Black Skeleton¡¯s body hit the wall again, leaving another human-shaped indentation.

    This time, the Black Skeleton felt like he was falling apart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to resist!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to resist!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBam¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun kept bombarding the Black Skeleton with punch after punch.

    Pretty soon, he¡¯d hit him over a dozen times.

    When it came to such ruthless and wicked pirates, who even looted their ship, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel a shred of guilt for punishing them.

    ¡°Stop¡­ stop beating me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ surrender¡­ surrender¡­¡±

    Finally, after the Black Skeleton was beaten once more, he seized the opportunity to plead for mercy. His serious injuries made his voice weak and intermittent, and his body was covered in blood, making him look extremely miserable.

    It was indeed a dire sight for a level ten powerhouse to be beaten like this.

    ¡°You¡¯ve surrendered?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve surrendered? You won¡¯t resist anymore?¡±

    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s only been a dozen or so punches. You¡¯re still a level ten powerhouse¡­ don¡¯t you have any backbone?¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun hit the Black Skeleton several more times, while speaking.

    By the time he finished his sentence, Lin Yun finally stopped attacking, watching the Black Skeleton with a look of dissatisfaction, as if unhappy that he hadn¡¯t gotten his fill.

    ¡°I truly¡­ surrender¡­ I truly surrender¡­¡±

    The Black Skeleton hastily replied, despair etched across his face.

    What does it mean to lack backbone?

    Damn it, what were principles worth? If he continued being so principled, he would be beaten to death alive!

    Through Lin Yun¡¯s continuous attacks on him, he was sure: indeed, Lin Yun was only at the initial stage of the ninth level realm!

    But Lin Yun¡¯s strength far surpassed that of an ordinary cultivator at the initial stage of the ninth level, they simply were not on the same level¡­

    He had never fought with a cultivator of the mid-stage tenth level, but he was certain that such a cultivator would undoubtedly not be a match for Lin Yun!

    Damn it! Being at the initial stage of the ninth level realm and possessing such a tremendous strength was downright abnormal!

    Now, he was even more convinced that Lin Yun must have had a formidable background!

    Otherwise, how could he have reached such a high realm at such a young age? And how could he possess such a strong ability to challenge those of a higher level?

    ¡°Now, can you illusionize the scene when you saw that Heavenly-luck Flower? You wouldn¡¯t tell me that this whole thing is made up, would you? If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. As it turns out, I am lacking a dummy to practice on!¡± Lin Yun said indifferent.

    His voice was calm and utterly cold.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, chills ran down Black Skeleton¡¯s spine.

    Especially having heard the last sentence, he didn¡¯t dare to think about the possible outcome.

    ¡°The thing is indeed real, it is definitely true, it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡± As Lin Yun was talking, Black Skeleton took the chance to recover a little bit, he hurriedly began, but hesitated again when it came to the end.

    What he meant was¡­ to let him go¡­

    However, he just attacked Lin Yun so he dare not to say it so readily.

    He was afraid of infuriating Lin Yun.

    ¡°Just what?¡± Lin Yun stared at Black Skeleton.

    ¡°I hope that after the master obtains that Heavenly-luck Flower, you could let me leave¡­¡± Black Skeleton gritted his teeth and reluctantly said.

    Lin Yun looked deeply into his eyes.

    Then, he slowly said: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t attacked me before, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to let you go after obtaining that Heavenly-luck Flower. However, you did attack me. If I didn¡¯t have enough strength, only heavens know what would have happened. How could you think I would still let you go?¡±

    ¡°The master has misunderstood. When the Skeleton attacked you, it only wanted to be let free. It never intended to harm you¡­¡±

    Sweat trickled down Black Skeleton¡¯s body as he hurriedly defended himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your intentions. After all, nothing happened to me. But this incident cannot just be overlooked. Think carefully about what else you can offer for your freedom.¡± Lin Yun shook his head while saying.

    Since Black Skeleton discovered the Heavenly-luck Flower, Lin Yun wanted to see if there were any other benefits on him.

    ¡°Master, the Skeleton¡¯s possessions are only that much as you took them all last time. The discovery of the Heavenly-luck Flower was just a coincidence¡­ Really, there are no other benefits¡­¡± Black Skeleton explained with a worried look on his face.

    ¡°Do you think that I have to rely on you to find the Heavenly-luck Flower so you can use this to threaten me?¡± Lin Yun narrowed his eyes while questioning.

    ¡°Not at all¡­¡± Black Skeleton quickly responded, but his tone suggested otherwise.

    ¡°You should know that there are many ways to extract information from someone¡¯s head in this world. For example, the use of soul searching techniques in cultivation, the use of hypnosis in technology, various kinds of punishment, and so on¡­¡± Lin Yun spoke apathetically.

    Whoosh-.

    Lin Yun waved his hand.

    Several people appeared in the room.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Zhao Gang, Yang One to Yang Eleven, as well as Shengyi appeared in the room.

    When Lin Yun and Black Skeleton began their confrontations, they had sensed it. They intended to teleport into the room but were stopped by Lin Yun. Yet they were always standing by outside.

    ¡°It is said that when a person¡¯s mental strength is totally depleted, it is the best time to search their souls. Shengyi, let me hand this over to you. Punish him first, then look into his soul. You must extract all information about Heavenly-luck Flower.¡± Lin Yun said slowly.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Shengyi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    The next moment, Shengyi released a powerful aura.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    Chills ran down Black Skeleton¡¯s spine as he stared in astonishment.

    This was an aura on an entirely higher level than that of the tenth realm. Could it be that his power had surpassed the tenth realm?

    The legendary eleventh realm?

    Heavens!

    What exactly was the origin of this group?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell¡­¡±

    Black Skeleton quickly said, nearly crying.

    Being an eleventh realm powerhouse, their mental strength shouldn¡¯t be low¡­

    They could directly search his soul without any problems.

    If they were to exhaust his mental strength then search his soul, it would most definitely be effortless.

    If he didn¡¯t confess now, he would only bring suffering upon himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡±

    Lin Yun smiled and said.

    Soon after, Black Skeleton started to use his power to reenact the scene of when he discovered the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Indeed¡­

    Upon seeing the imagery, Lin Yun nodded.

    Without a doubt, it was the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Then, based on the information left by Black Skeleton, he also managed to pinpoint the location of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually in that direction¡­¡±

    Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    In that direction, and at that location, it wasn¡¯t far from Master Ming¡¯s group.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still tens of thousands of light-years away. This large of a distance isn¡¯t actually insignificant, the probability of us running into each other is too small¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly relaxed.

    These days they have been doing business in various forces, running around, they have been very close to Master Ming¡¯s group many times. As long as they¡¯re careful not to be discovered by the other party¡¯s probing devices, they¡¯ll be fine.

    ¡°This star beast is a Star-Roar Beast? According to various data analyses, it appears to be at the initial stage of the tenth level?¡±

    Next, Lin Yun turned his attention to the star beast guarding the Heavenly-luck Flower.

 Chapter 543 - 543 - 512: The Black Skeletonéˆ¥æªš Next Move

    Chapter 543 ¨C 512: The Black Skeleton¡¯s Next Move

    In the Civilization Star Domain of mankind, Star Beasts at the early stage of Level 10 were hard to come by.

    However, a Star Beast of this level was not a concern for Lin Yun.

    Star Beasts were typically gigantic in size and generally more formidable than human Cultivators of the same level. However, their limited intelligence made their potential limited as well.

    If this Star-Roar Beast was indeed in the early stage of Level 10, no matter how powerful it was, it could only match up to a typical Cultivator in the Mid Term Realm. So that was about it.

    By now, Lin Yun was capable of defeating typical cultivators of the Mid Term Realm, and even challenge those in the advanced stages of the same level.

    He alone was more than enough to defeat this Star Beast.

    Adding Yang One to Yang Eleven and Shengyi to the mix, even if anything unexpected happened, they would probably have no trouble handling it.

    ...

    ¡°Coordinates 7785, 6683, 9526¡­ Launch!¡±

    Lin Yun pointed out the destination and promptly issued the command.

    ¡°Shengyi, continue with the interrogation of the Black Skeleton¡­¡±

    Afterwards, Lin Yun left them with this comment and proceeded with the teleportation.

    ¡­

    Remarkably, Shengyi continued to extract more information out of the Black Skeleton in the time that followed.

    It turned out to be 300 billion Spirit Crystals and resources worth about 200 billion Spirit Crystals.

    These were the secret resources reserved by the Black Skeleton in case of emergency, to help bounce back.

    The place they found out was right on their way to the Heavenly-luck Flower. All they needed to do was to take a detour.

    500 billion Spirit Crystals were worth the trip.

    Two days later, Lin Yun and the others arrived at the place where the Black Skeleton had stashed its wealth and indeed harvested as many Spirit Crystals and resources.

    ¡°Five days away from our destination, we will cross a powerful force that Mr. Ming has not traded with yet¡­¡±

    Looking at the star map, Lin Yun commented softly.

    They could drop by this powerful force as they passed it, looking for opportunities to make some more profit.

    As for the Heavenly-luck Flower, he was not planning to trade it on the Cosmic Trading System. He intended to use it personally or let those close to him use it. Therefore, making more Spirit Crystals was rather necessary.

    Three days later, they arrived within the scope of this big power.

    A half-day later, Lin Yun had garnered over 900 billion Spirit Crystals from this force.

    The larger forces had mostly been visited by him and Mr. Ming, and the remaining factions had progressively decreasing funds.

    The party returned to their battleship and set off again.

    Two days later, they finally reached the Star Domain indicated by the Black Skeleton as the location of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    This seemed to be a somewhat barren Star Domain, along the route Lin Yun saw a sparse number of administrative stars, but more resource stars.

    ¡°Could this barrenness be due to the higher number of Star Beasts in this Star Domain?¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    Along the way, they encountered many Star Beasts, as well as many hunting fleets, which was a sight rarely seen in the other Star Domains of the Kodis Empire.

    Speaking of it, this was already on the fringe of Kodis Empire¡¯s Star Domain.

    Around it, there were two other Level 5 Civilizations, one a Cultivation Civilization and the other a technological one.

    It was rumored that the natural power there was thin and the resources quite scarce. Moreover, they had to offer tributes to the Kodis Empire every year. Perhaps that was why the Kodis Empire had not annexed them.

    With a satisfactory extent of territory, there was no sense in over-expanding.

    Allowing those civilizations to develop on their own and to offer tributes might be more beneficial for everyone.

    ¡°I wonder if these two Level 5 Civilizations have masters of the Cosmic Trading System. If things don¡¯t work out in the Kodis Empire, could we consider expanding to these Level 5 Civilizations?¡± Looking at the map marks indicating the two Level 5 Civilizations, Zhao Gang contemplated.

    ¡°Although the difference between Level 5 and Level 6 Civilizations is only one level, there is a vast difference in their development status. This not only refers to the strength of natural power, but also involves the quality of population, earning capacity, consumer ability, among others.

    In Kodis Empire, we can make one trillion Spirit Crystals from one powerful force, but if we move to a Level 5 Civilization, we might not be able to make a hundred billion Spirit Crystals from a powerful force there. It would be better to find a thriving administrative star within the Kodis Empire,¡± Lin Yun advised.

    Making 100 billion Spirit Crystals from a force in a Level 5 Civilization was already an optimistic estimate.

    Stay connected through

    For example, how many Spirit Crystals had he made from Fang Ao¡¯s Heavenly Bamboo Star, which was barely a Level 4 Cultivation Civilization?

    Of course, the Heavenly Bamboo Star, despite not having officially ventured into space yet, nor having experienced various explosive growth periods, was not representative of most Level 4 Civilizations.

    However, other Level 4 Civilizations weren¡¯t any better either.

    By the same token, Level 5 Civilizations, sandwiched between Level 4 and Level 6 Civilizations, had a significant gap compared to Level 6 Civilizations.

    Through various posts made by other Cosmic Trading System masters on the Cosmic Trading System, he had gotten quite familiar with these matters.

    ¡°Okay then!¡± Zhao Gang responded without a word. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Look, we¡¯re almost there¡­¡±

    About ten minutes later, Zhao Gang looked at the star map ahead and shouted in delight.

    ¡°Seems like there are others present¡­¡± His excitement soon gave way to a furrowed brow.

    Indeed, on the star map, there were several fleets around the location of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°This Heavenly-luck Flower, although located in a Star Domain replete with Star Beasts and having blossomed for the past ten thousand years, especially attracting the attention of Star Beasts, it isn¡¯t surprising that it¡¯s been discovered by others¡­¡±

    Lin Yun stated gravely.

    He had expected this situation before he came.

    If the Heavenly-luck Flower had not been discovered by others, that would be just fine.

    If it had been discovered by others, that was also normal. In that case, he would just have to fight for it.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly give up on such a rare treasure.

    Whooosh ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª

    As Lin Yun and Zhao Gang were discussing, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Fang Ao, and others appeared in a flash.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun.¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng greeted him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the fleet of the Mohe Empire, and also the Blood Slaughter Nation¡­¡±

    Looking at the star map ahead, two increasingly large fleet images, Fang Ao frowned.

    ¡°Mohe Empire, Blood Slaughter Nation, are these the two Level 5 Civilizations nearby?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Yes, Mohe Empire is a Level 5 technological civilization with a moderate strength ¨C not something to worry about. But the Blood Slaughter Nation is a Cultivation Civilization and it is said that they have a Level 10 cultivator. We must not be careless about¡­¡± Fang Ao started, but trailed off.

    He initially wanted to tell Lin Yun to be careful, but after a pause, he realized how pointless his warning would be.

    Around Lin Yun were over ten Cultivators of Peak Level 10, including a terrifying one whose Martial Arts was at Level 11. How much importance would Lin Yun attach to a single Level 10 Cultivator?

    The one who needed to be careful and worried, should be the other party.

    ¡°It seems I was overthinking¡­¡± Fang Ao laughed wryly.

 Chapter 544 - 544 - 513: Three Days After the Flower Blooms

    Chapter 544 ¨C 513: Three Days After the Flower Blooms

    ¡°You¡¯re not overthinking it. According to Black Skeleton, that Star Beast is only in the initial phase of the tenth level. In that case, a cultivator at level ten already qualifies to fight for the Heavenly-luck Flower. Therefore, we cannot dismiss our competitors lightly,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    It was not rare for a weaker party to profit from the disputes among powerful ones during treasure hunting. If they started dismissing others due to their superior strength, they would be too arrogant. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Your Majesty is correct,¡± Fang Ao agreed, his tone full of respect.

    At present, he held Lin Yun in the highest regard.

    Despite being over three thousand years old and appearing very youthful with a promising future, compared to Lin Yun and his team, he was nothing.

    Each time he progressed to the next stage, it took him centuries, didn¡¯t it?

    And now?

    ...

    He¡¯d just broken through to the initial phase of the tenth level not long ago, but since following Lin Yun, in no time at all, he had broken through to the Mid Term Realm of the tenth level. Moreover, Lin Yun had even elevated his Mental Strength to match this level!

    At this point, he was confident he could face cultivators at the late phase of the tenth level without losing ground.

    Compared to his initial strength, his power had increased more than twofold, hadn¡¯t it?

    This was evidence of his immense potential!

    Therefore, his admiration, respect, and loyalty toward Lin Yun only grew stronger.

    He believed that following Lin Yun was a tremendously fortunate opportunity!

    Even if someone tried to drive him away now, he would refuse to leave.

    He was more worried whether Lin Yun would keep him around!

    After all, he knew that Lin Yun¡¯s current strength was no less than his own!

    In a while, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would effortlessly surpass his and that was certain. Then, would Lin Yun still find him useful?

    That was why he utilized every moment of rest to cultivate in hopes of not falling too far behind. Additionally, during their time in the Kodis Empire, he put in his best effort to contribute ideas to prove his worth.

    Soon, the Star-Roar Beast and the Heavenly-luck Flower both showed up on their battleship¡¯s star map.

    The Star-Roar Beast on a planet was absorbing the power of the brilliant stars, which was its way of cultivating.

    However, while cultivating, the Star-Roar Beast intermittently opened its lantern-sized eyes to glance at the Heavenly-luck Flower not too far away. The Beast¡¯s body was moving restlessly back and forth, its mood seemingly irritable.

    It seemed to have sensed something.

    Its eyes occasionally scanned the surroundings, pausing slightly in the direction of some fleets.

    Beasts were naturally instinctive. Sensing danger in the environment was common for them.

    ¡°The flower should bloom in about three days¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the Heavenly-luck Flower on the star map, compared it with the data on the Cosmic Trading System, and quickly furrowed his brows.

    In three days, the flower would bloom. They had arrived just in time.

    However, several powers would arrive here in three days.

    He didn¡¯t know what changes the next three days would bring.

    Most importantly, the Heavenly-luck Flower¡­ the flower bloom would last for three days. The longer it bloomed, the better its effects. Allegedly, if the flower was harvested at the last hour of the third day, it could enable a cultivator at the tenth level to break through two levels, a cultivator at the ninth level to break through three, and one at the eighth level to break through four levels.

    But, there was a drawback.

    If the Heavenly-luck Flower was harvested within the last hour, under any means, it couldn¡¯t be preserved for long. It must be consumed within an hour.

    This wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yun and his team.

    But, the disturbance of the miraculous rain was not minor. If they waited until the third day, what unexpected event could occur during the process?

    What worried Lin Yun was, according to their battleship¡¯s scanning equipment, Master Ming and his group were getting closer rather than farther away from here in these three days.

    Based on their current trajectory, they might get even closer after three days.

    Six days¡­

    Especially, the last three days brought major changes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for now,¡±

    Lin Yun commanded.

    He didn¡¯t allow the battleship to move any further.

    Because he feared alarming the few fleets ahead.

    Although he was confident he could quickly eliminate these fleets, on the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to kill indiscriminately, and on the other, he feared the information from here would leak if these people were wiped out.

    After all, with so many people coming here to work, wouldn¡¯t they have thought about possible accidents?

    If an accident did occur, wouldn¡¯t they benefit someone else?

    These were considerations Lin Yun had to make.

    Three days. Once news of the Heavenly-luck Flower spread, it was enough for many forces to come forward.

    Furthermore, Lin Yun wanted to keep the flower blooming for a longer span.

    If he could maintain it until the end, that would yield six days.

    Although Lin Yun now had eleven robots with the strength of Grade 10 Peak martial artists and one robot with the strength of an early-stage Grade 11 martial artist, he wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to believe he was invincible in this Star Domain.

    Master Ming and his group alone were a force Lin Yun couldn¡¯t currently contend with.

    In six days, they would have ample time to make several trips.

    Soon, their battleship stopped on a small planet, while they kept their top-tier shield device operating at full power.

    If you didn¡¯t see their battleship with your own eyes, you wouldn¡¯t have detected it with ordinary scanning equipment.

    ¡°That¡¯s the royal fleet of the Mohe Empire¡­ That¡¯s the core fleet of the Blood Slaughter Nation¡­ That¡¯s the duke¡¯s fleet of the Kodis Empire¡­¡±

    In the time that followed, Fang Ao continued to introduce the histories of these incoming fleets to Lin Yun.

    The duke¡¯s fleet from the Kodis Empire even brought along two top-tier battleships of Level 7 technological civilization and a number of other Level 7 technological civilization battleships.

    Lin Yun had never traded with them, but he knew that they had traded with Master Ming¡¯s group. These Level 7 technological civilization battleships must have been acquired from them.

    On seeing this fleet, Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    If they had traded with Master Ming¡¯s group and thus had a means to contact them, wouldn¡¯t the news here be exposed if they got in touch?

    Of course, the Heavenly-luck Flower was very precious, and the owner of this fleet might not necessarily want to let Master Ming¡¯s group know.

    However, if these people encountered an accident, it was hard to say if they would pass on the information here to Master Ming¡¯s group.

    Lin Yun planned to let the Heavenly-luck Flower bloom for three days¡­

    These people may not wait.

    As such, Lin Yun would definitely have to make a move.

    How was he to ensure that the information here would not be leaked by these people then?

    Another point, now that many of the forces of the three great civilizations knew about this Heavenly-luck Flower, how many people in the influential Kodis Empire knew?

    If this Kodis Empire duke didn¡¯t wish to share this information with Master Ming, would nobody else?

    Especially considering that Master Ming¡¯s group was currently trading with the major forces, their Level 7 technological civilization battleships were very attractive. Those lacking money yet desiring things might use this information in exchange.

    The fleets from the Mohe Empire and the Blood Slaughter Nation had similar considerations. Now that a very powerful fleet had arrived, their chances of obtaining the Heavenly-luck Flower were slim. Would they accept it?

    With this in mind, would they then let the information here leak out?

    As he thought about it, Lin Yun¡¯s mood darkened even more.

    ¡°Get that Black Skeleton over here!¡± Lin Yun said through gritted teeth.

    A huge opportunity?

    Discover exclusive content at

    Now, with so many forces coming, even Level 7 technological civilization battleships are here, and there are even two top-tier ones among them. If he hadn¡¯t arrived, would the Black Skeleton have even a shred of a chance to benefit?

    Was this the huge opportunity the Black Skeleton spoke of?

 Chapter 545 - 545 - 514 The Royal Family Arrives

    Chapter 545 ¨C 514 The Royal Family Arrives

    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±

    Soon, Shengyi brought the Black Skeleton over. Upon seeing the displayed power of the numerous forces on the battleship, the Black Skeleton¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that so many forces had discovered this place. At this moment, he even felt a sense of relief.

    Luckily he hadn¡¯t steadfastly kept this secret to himself. With so many forces discovering the Heavenly-luck Flower, what would have been the point of him clinging onto this secret?

    If he hadn¡¯t been captured by Lin Yun and his group, if he had come here himself, the chances of him obtaining this treasure from among these forces would have been extremely slim. Worse, he may have faced great danger.

    ¡°A top-tier battleship of seventh-level technological civilization, and not just one, but many other battleships of the same civilization level¡­¡±

    Looking at the many levels of the battleships displayed in the hologram, the Black Skeleton took a deep breath, his heart full of shock.

    ...

    From them, he recognized the fleet of a Duke from the Kodis Empire.

    He even knew which Duke¡¯s fleet it was.

    But how could their Duke from the Kodis Empire possess such powerful strength?

    How could their official fleet of the Kodis Empire be this powerful?

    His own strength was only at the initial stage of the tenth level.

    A top-tier battleship of seventh-level technological civilization was equivalent to a martial artist at the peak of the tenth level. This was only one of them, and there were two, plus many other powerful battleships of the same civilization level. Against such strength, he was truly insignificant.

    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know¡­ it would turn out this way¡­¡± he stammered.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Lin Yun snorted.

    ¡°Shengyi, take him away!¡±

    Said Lin Yun.

    Having the Black Skeleton here was just a way to vent his frustration; his presence wouldn¡¯t change the unfolding situation no matter how much he was tortured.

    Besides, the Black Skeleton indeed brought him to a great opportunity.

    From the current situation, his chances of obtaining the Heavenly-luck Flower were still considerable.

    ¡°In the next few days, keep a close watch on Master Ming and his group¡¯s movements with our scanning equipment. As soon as the Heavenly-luck Flower blooms, if you discover them rushing over here, I will pluck the Heavenly-luck Flower¡­¡±

    Lin Yun decided secretly.

    Sigh

    He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.

    ¡°The number of Spirit Crystals is still too small. Now, my Martial Arts have reached the initial stage of the ninth level, and my Mental Strength can be promoted to the lower ranks of the eleventh level. But, the number of Spirit Crystals required to elevate the Mental Strength to the lower eleventh level is too many¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed in his heart.

    To raise Mental Strength from the peak of the tenth stage to the lower ranks of the eleventh level, almost fifty trillion Spirit Crystals were needed. Initially, he had that many Spirit Crystals, but they were spent on purchasing scanning and shielding equipment.

    Now, he could barely provide such a number of Spirit Crystals, but he couldn¡¯t possibly use all of the Spirit Crystals in his possession for this purpose. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to provide for the consumption of the robots.

    What a pity¡­

    Otherwise, his actual strength could be improved even further, and his cultivation speed could also be faster.

    Time flew quickly, and in the blink of an eye, two more days had passed.

    Over those two days, all the forces surrounding the Heavenly-luck Flower remarkably refrained from any action.

    Obviously, none of the leaders of the forces was a fool.

    They could fight all they wanted when the flower bloomed.

    Fighting now would only expose the situation here.

    Nobody could assure that they would kill all the others before someone leaked the information. Nobody could guarantee that even if they managed to do so, the others didn¡¯t have any other ways to get the news out. Experience tales at

    During these two days, several forces showed up once again, two of them from the Kodis Empire and three from other level-five civilizations in the vicinity.

    It was obvious that these forces were startled to discover so many other forces in play when they arrived.

    However, they quickly regained their composure.

    Some were even exchanging greetings.

    They understood each other perfectly and none raised a hand.

    In the blink of an eye, over half the day had passed.

    Only seven or eight hours remained before the Heavenly-luck Flower bloomed.

    A rich fragrance wafted from the Heavenly-luck Flower as its buds began to shudder and slowly open. The fleets of various powers starting to become restless.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    At that moment, another fleet arrived in the Star Domain.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Notified by the alert from his Battleship, Lin Yun opened his eyes to look ahead.

    ¡°The fleet of Kodis Royal family¡­¡±

    Looking at the insignia of this fleet on the star map, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he whispered.

    Moreover, this fleet of the Kodis Royal Family consisted of thirty-five battleships, all of which were top-quality battleships of the seventh-level civilization.

    This fleet was a super fleet composed entirely of top-grade battleships of the seventh-level civilization.

    If they fully utilized these battleships, they would be equivalent to the strength of thirty-five peak-level cultivators.

    Lin Yun took a deep breath. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In such a situation, only relying on Shengyi wouldn¡¯t be enough to stabilize the situation.

    The Kodis Royal Family had even dispatched such a supremely powerful fleet just for the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    Could it be that the Kodis Royal Family had just purchased a large number of top-grade battleships of level seven civilization, and seeing no better place to show off, they decided to test them out here?

    Regardless of their intentions, Lin Yun had to take them seriously now.

    ¡°Could it be necessary to buy more robots with the strength of a level eleven martial artist?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    This Heavenly-luck Flower was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t let slip away. To be on the safe side, this seemed like the only viable option.

    ¡°Nevertheless, should I buy two or three robots with the strength of an early-stage level eleven martial artist, or should I purchase one robot with the power of a mid-stage one, or should I simply grit my teeth and buy one robot with the strength of a late-stage level eleven martial artist?¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    The last option was certainly tempting.

    Last time, he had encountered Master Ming¡¯s group at the Kodis Royal Family. The strongest among them were two robots with the power of mid-stage level eleven martial artists.

    If he were to buy a robot with the strength of a late-stage level eleven martial artist, he would undoubtedly feel much more assured.

    Do note that a robot with the strength of a late-stage level eleven martial artist was not necessarily weaker than two robots with the strength of a mid-stage level eleven martial artist.

    Considering this, it would be worth spending five trillion Spirit Crystals on a robot with the strength of a late-stage level eleven martial artist.

    After all, if he wanted to buy two robots with the strength of mid-stage level eleven martial artists, it would cost him six trillion Spirit Crystals.

    The calculation was simple for Lin Yun.

    A high-grade robot of the same level was always more cost-effective.

    However, that would mean he would have to spend all his resources.

    Because he did not have five trillion Spirit Crystals, he would need to scrape them together from all possible sources while also ensuring to account for the energy consumption of all these robots.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll buy a robot with the strength of a mid-stage level eleven martial artist¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yun sighed softly.

    Although he could scrape together the funds, doing so would leave him with very few Spirit Crystals, restricting his actions thereafter.

    So long as he did not face off against Master Ming¡¯s group, a robot with the strength of a mid-stage level eleven martial artist, coupled with Shengyi, should be sufficient. If they did end up facing Master Ming¡¯s group, even a robot with the strength of a late-stage level eleven martial artist would not suffice.

    Therefore, his choice was clear.

    Buzz¡ª¡ª

    With Lin Yun¡¯s decision, a large number of Spirit Crystals disappeared from his Cosmic Trading System account.

 Chapter 546 - 546 - 515: Change of Heart

    Chapter 546 ¨C 515: Change of Heart

    ¡°Huh? The Kodis Royal Family is here? This is the fleet of the Kodis Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°No! This¡­ This¡­ These are top-quality battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! There are so many top-quality battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization!¡±

    Soon, other forces also discovered the fleet of the Kodis Royal Family, and some people expressed surprise, especially after some of them recognized the rank of the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s fleet, they were all shocked.

    Thirty-five top-quality battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization, had they seen it wrong¡­ was this really the fleet of the Kodis Royal Family? Could it be that the emblem of a high-ranking civilization¡¯s force was similar to the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s emblem?

    Only those from the Kodis Empire who brought seventh-level technological civilization battleships had a very heavy mood.

    The battleships of the Kodis Royal Family were similar to those they had bought, even identical, how could they not know that this was the fleet of the Kodis Royal Family?

    ...

    For a while, they had been receiving news that someone in the Kodis Royal Family was selling a large number of battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization, which included battleships of extremely high quality. At first, they didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Purchasing battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization was always the prerogative of the Kodis Royal Family.

    Not until when someone approached them and displayed the battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization in front of them did they believe it. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They were all excited, and subsequently, they pooled all their resources to buy a batch of battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization.

    They began to be confident¡­

    They believed that their strength, even in comparison with the royal family, wouldn¡¯t be much less.

    The royal family, which always boasted of its cultivators, only had one cultivator in the Mid Term Realm. They thought that as long as they sent a top-quality battleship of a seventh-level technological civilization, they could easily deal with it.

    Battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization, it was rumoured, were very few in number in the royal family and, moreover, most of them were not particularly high-grade. The royal family didn¡¯t necessarily have a top-quality battleship of a seventh-level technological civilization.

    Who knew¡­

    The Kodis Royal Family actually had so many top-quality battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization?

    How could they not feel disheartened?

    Upon seeing the appearance of these battleships, most of them could guess how the Kodis Royal Family had obtained these battleships.

    ¡°Duke Karl, King Yannan, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be here too¡­¡±

    Seeing the suddenly quiet fleets, within a battleship of the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s fleet, Emperor Bo gave a slight smile and greeted first.

    The action this time was actually personally led by the Emperor of the Kodis Empire himself.

    The existence of the Heavenly-luck Flower was known to the Kodis Royal Family for a long time. Even Black Skeleton could find out about its effect, so the Kodis Royal Family, which frequently communicated with other sixth-level civilizations and the seventh-level Tongtian Dynasty, could naturally find out as well.

    Moreover, they found out the exact flowering time of this Heavenly-luck Flower and purposely rushed over at the last moment.

    In this way, even if some forces knew that they had no hope of acquiring this Heavenly-luck Flower and even if they spread this information, other forces wouldn¡¯t have enough time to arrive even if they rushed over.

    Emperor Bo well knew that this was a great fortune.

    If they succeeded in obtaining it, it could even let their country¡¯s power increase by a noticeable margin.

    However, even so, he originally didn¡¯t plan to come personally for this matter, but this time, the Kodis Royal Family lost too much. They not only emptied the national treasury but also overdrawn a lot from various aspects.

    They urgently needed this Heavenly-luck Flower to replenish their national treasury. There was no room for loss.

    These force¡¯s fleets, which were originally still restless, suddenly quieted down, not even daring to budge an inch. Clearly, it was because of their arrival. Seeing this scene, Emperor Bo was very satisfied in his heart.

    At this moment, he truly felt that the battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization that they had bought were utterly worth it. They had not bought these battleships for naught.

    ¡°However, this Duke Karl and King Yannan have also bought a large number of battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization, including a significant number of top-quality battleships of a seventh-level technological civilization. They clearly have malicious intentions¡­¡±

    Next, Emperor Bo looked at the fleets of Duke Karl and King Yannan, and a trace of chill flashed across his eyes as he spoke in a low voice.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t let these words get out.

    He incessantly contemplated how to coax these two individuals into handing over these tier-seven technocivilization battleships to the royal family. How much confidence did they have in taking out these two fleets? What would the losses be? What was the probability of the other party surrendering?

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Brother!¡±

    Hearing Emperor Bo¡¯s voice, at the core of the two fleets, Duke Karl and King Yannan were startled. They hadn¡¯t expected Emperor Bo to show up in person. Seeing the emperor greet them, they felt uneasy.

    It was truly an awkward situation. The emperor greeted them, should they respond or not?

    Should they seize the Heavenly-luck Flower, or not?

    That was a rare priceless treasure from nature, worth at least tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals, or even more¡­

    They had already asked Master Ming.

    If they had sufficient funds in the subsequent period, they would likewise be able to purchase tier-seven technocivilization battleships.

    No Spirit Crystals? Other resources, other heavenly materials, and earth treasures would do.

    Experience more tales on

    If they obtained this rare gem of nature¡¯s treasures.

    Supplement it with those economical tier-seven technocivilization battleships, their power would scale rocket-like.

    Such a tremendous temptation.

    Silence.

    In the end, they chose to remain silent.

    At this moment, they even regretted displaying their identities on their fleet vessels.

    It was solely due to their impulse, thinking they had the upper hand with such a powerful fleet, moreover, believing their current power level was not inferior to that of the royal family, that they behaved thus.

    Regret was futile now.

    They yearned to acquire the Heavenly-luck Flower, but without their power being significantly enhanced, they were unwilling to antagonize the royal family.

    They could only pretend to be deaf and mute.

    Once they spoke, they would be out of excuses.

    ¡°Now, Emperor Bo shouldn¡¯t dare lay a hand on us¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll rush to seize it at the moment the flower blooms. Then, the battleships won¡¯t come in handy, we have to rely on us cultivators. The most powerful cultivator from the royal family is only in the Mid Term Realm. However, the royal family is a prominent target; everyone will be watching them, not necessarily letting them approach. That moment will be our opportunity¡­¡±

    ¡°We also have top-level battleships of tier-seven technocivilization. Once we seize it, we will leave. Their fleets might be numerous, but their speed is the same as ours and might not necessarily be able to catch up with us¡­¡±

    Uncertainty was written across the faces of Duke Karl and King Yannan.

    ¡°Keeping quiet?¡±

    Seeing that no one responded, Emperor Bo narrowed his eyes, and his expression quickly darkened.

    ¡°Duke Karl, King Yannan, how dare they not respond to His Majesty¡¯s query? They are so bold! Are they planning a rebellion?¡± A cultivator at the tenth level next to Emperor Bo scoffed and said.

    ¡°Their insignia is on those two fleets. They should be onboard. But, the fact that they privately purchased tier-seven technocivilization battleships indicates they harbor rebellious intentions. This behavior collectively isn¡¯t surprising.

    In my opinion, Your Majesty, we should annihilate them with a lightning-fast strike to warn any potential rebels, then discuss the ownership of the Heavenly-luck Flower with other powers¡­¡± another cultivator at the tenth level nodded and said.

    ¡°Wait.¡± After a moment of silence, Emperor Bo finally shook his head.

    Being the emperor of the Kodis Empire, he naturally possessed a certain degree of wisdom. He knew that this was not the right time to strike.

    Especially since he had specially inquired on his way that Master Ming and his group were not far away.

    Duke Karl and King Yannan purchased a large number of battleships of tier-seven technocivilization. These battleships looked similar to those they purchased. Nine times out of ten they were linked to Master Ming¡¯s group.

    If they were driven to despair and passed the information here to Master Ming and his group, it was not too late for Master Ming and his group to rush here.

 Chapter 547 - 547 - 516: Under the heavens, all land is the kingéˆ¥æªš.

    Chapter 547 ¨C 516: Under the heavens, all land is the king¡¯s.

    Several hours passed in a blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, the petal of the Heavenly-luck Flower moved, slowly blooming. The long green stem hovered in the air, the petals as white as lotus, and the whole flower was extremely beautiful. At the same time, an extraordinary fragrance emitted from it, quickly spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Hum¨C¡±

    A special wave in the space occurred, a gentle shower of white light fell, most of it rushed towards the Heavenly-luck Flower, and some fell around it.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ªRoar¡ª¡±

    The Heavenly-luck Flower was growing near a small asteroid, which was already attracting countless Star Beasts due to the spectacular sign of the flower about to bloom. Their instincts told them that this flower was a good thing.

    ...

    However, they were deterred by the Star-Roar Beast in the early stages of level 10, and they didn¡¯t dare to get closer. They could only stare anxiously in the direction of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    At this moment, they all trembled, issuing excited roars.

    Some Star Beasts could not resist the attraction of the Heavenly-luck Flower, flying towards the flower together.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, get it!¡±

    Seeing this, the faces of many forces around changed, they all said anxiously.

    Because, they weren¡¯t sure when the Heavenly-luck Flower would bloom, and they didn¡¯t expect it to bloom so quickly, catching them off guard.

    Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª

    One fleet after another quickly rushed towards the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°Hum¨C¡±

    At the same time, figures of the strong ones also rapidly appeared in this starry sky.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    The Star-Roar Beast in the early stages of level 10 also excitedly rushed towards the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Seeing many fleets and strong human beings suddenly appear around, the eyes of the Star-Roar Beast flashed with a touch of anger initially. If it was the usual time, it would have murdered those human fleets and the strong ones. However, at this moment, it couldn¡¯t care less.

    This strange flower was the most important.

    ¡°Zing¨CZing¨CZing¨C¡±

    However, before these strong ones and the Star-Roar Beast could reach the Heavenly-luck Flower, a layer of powerful energy attack network appeared from all directions, quickly attacking the surroundings of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    If these people and the Star-Roar Beast continued to rush towards Heavenly-luck Flower, they would definitely be torn into pieces by these attacks, without any exception.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the attack from the Kodis Royal Family!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! They dare to use battleships for attack, aren¡¯t they afraid of damaging this precious thing?¡±

    The strong human beings who had rushed over exclaimed with shock and anger.

    However, they still backed away quickly.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    On the other side, seeing these energy attacks, the Star-Roar Beast was extremely angry and immediately stretched out its claws towards these attacks.

    After all, it was a beast and despite its powerful strength, it didn¡¯t have a powerful intellect.

    Also, in its countless years of experience¡­..it had encountered such attacks many times, but the attacks were generally not very powerful and didn¡¯t mean much. At this moment, it considered these attacks like those normal ones.

    ¡°Puff¨CPuff¨CPuff¨C¡±

    In an instant, the Star-Roar Beast was hit by numerous energy pillars, and its huge body was torn into a rain of blood.

    A Star-Roar Beast in the early stages of level 10 had fallen so simply.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s numerous powerful battleships, it would have been a non-trivial task to kill this Star-Roar Beast so easily.

    Unfortunately, the current strength of the Kodis Royal Family couldn¡¯t compare to the past.

    From this, one could also see the importance of weapons and why all major forces were so keen on advanced battleships.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    Seeing this scene, the strong ones from all major forces also gasped in shock.

    Especially those who had just rushed over. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If they hadn¡¯t backed down just now, their fate would be the same as that of the Star-Roar Beast.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ªroar¡ª¡ªroar¡ª¡ª¡± Read exclusive chapters at

    The other Star Beasts, seeing this scene, were also scared and retreated, their terrified roars echoing non-stop.

    In their view, that Star-Roar Beast was very powerful, yet it ended up in this state, which terrified them.

    ¡°This Heavenly-luck Flower is growing in the Kodis Empire, so it belongs to the Kodis Empire. All under heaven belong to the Emperor, this Heavenly-luck Flower belongs to the Kodis Royal Family, do you have any objections?¡± a voice said indifferently.

    It was the voice of Emperor Bo.

    The whole place went quiet.

    Everyone looked at each other, not daring to speak first.

    ¡°Since there are no objections, you may all step back! To express my gratitude for your protection during this time, I will give each of your forces between ten billion and thirty billion Spirit Crystals. One month from now, you can send your representatives to the Imperial Star to receive them!¡± After a moment, Emperor Bo¡¯s voice rang out again.

    Ten billion to thirty billion Spirit Crystals were not a large number, but not a small one either.

    Although Emperor Bo had the confidence to defeat these people, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Heavenly-luck Flower wouldn¡¯t be damaged in the process.

    There were over a dozen of these forces. If he could resolve the issue with a few hundred billion Spirit Crystals, he didn¡¯t mind using some Spirit Crystals to resolve it.

    The ten to thirty billion Spirit Crystals, on one hand, gave these forces a way out, and on the other hand, didn¡¯t let them come for nothing, reducing their adventurous mentality.

    After all, once the war started, if they lost, they wouldn¡¯t get any benefits and would suffer great losses.

    ¡°Thank you, Emperor Bo, for your gift. The Landi Family of the Mohe Empire will leave now!¡± A male voice rang out clearly from inside a fleet.

    In the fleet, there were more than twenty battleships, with the strongest being three top-tier battleships of the sixth-level technological civilization. However, the man¡¯s voice emanated the aura of an early-stage level ten Cultivator.

    The Mohe Empire was only a fifth-level technological civilization, yet it had a tenth-level Cultivator.

    And this was just one family of the Mohe Empire.

    It seemed that the Kodis Empire¡¯s reason for not incorporating the Mohe Empire into its territory was not solely due to the lack of benefits from the Mohe Empire.

    Not far away, within a top-tier battleship of a seventh-level technological civilization, Lin Yun pondered deeply.

    ¡°Thank you, Emperor Bo, for your gift. Duke Mozhong of the Mohe Empire will take his leave!¡±

    Immediately after, another male voice rang out from within another fleet. The strength of this fleet was not far off from the previous one, but the aura emanating from the owner of this voice was not as strong as before, it was only mid-stage level nine.

    They were forces of the Mohe Empire, their insight was limited, previously, they were unable to discern the grade of the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s battleships. Therefore, they harbored a lucky mentality and didn¡¯t leave. However, they had just seen how powerful the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s battleships were.

    A Star Beast that was in the early stages of level ten, which was generally not an opponent of level ten fighters, was actually turned into a bloody mist by one round of attack.

    Moreover, it seemed that as long as it entered that attack range, even ten Star Beasts at the early stages of level ten would be exterminated.

    This was a level of power beyond their wildest imaginations.

    It made them realize that they had no hope in the competition for that earth treasure.

    They had already conjured the thought of retreating.

    Fittingly, Emperor Bo spoke.

    As long as they left, they would be bestowed ten to thirty billion Spirit Crystals¡­

    Ten billion could buy a top-tier battleship of the sixth-level technological civilization, which was not a small number for them.

    Announcing their names was also to make it easier for them to go to the Imperial Star of the Kodis Empire to collect the Spirit Crystals in the future to avoid any disputes with the Kodis Royal Family over this matter.

    This was something that the Emperor of the Kodis Empire himself had said. The so-called word is as precious as gold, as long as their identities were confirmed, there should be no issue of reneging on the commitment.

 Chapter 548 - 548 - 517

    Chapter 548 ¨C 517

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    With the words of the Landi Family and Duke Mozhong falling, their fleets swiftly departed.

    Seeing two forces pull out in succession, Emperor Bo also gave a slight smile before turning his gaze to the other forces.

    Ten to thirty billion Spirit Crystals, he was very clear about their temptation for the Mohe Empire and the Blood Slaughter Nation. It was within his expectations that these two nation¡¯s forces would soon withdraw as well.

    Now, with some leading the way to withdraw, the intention to pull out should be even greater for the others, right?

    People always have a herd mentality.

    ¡°We are also withdrawing¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°We are withdrawing too¡­¡±

    As expected, more forces soon announced their departure in succession.

    One battleship after another quickly retreated.

    In the end, only one Blood Slaughter Nation¡¯s fleet and two Kodis Empire¡¯s fleets were left in the starry sky.

    The Blood Slaughter Nation¡¯s fleet, as Fang Ao said, should be a private force from the Blood Slaughter Nation, but well known and highly regarded within the nation.

    The Blood Slaughter Nation and the Mohe Empire were right next to the Kodis Empire, and these two countries had people staying in the Kodis Empire all year round. Fang Ao had also met some of them and knew a bit about these two countries.

    Rebellious Tower, if Fang Ao didn¡¯t remember wrong, this force should be called that.

    They were not many in numbers, but each was strong. Some of the high-ranking individuals were even said to be feared by the high-ranking individuals of the Kodis Empire.

    The other two fleets from the Kodis Empire were those of Duke Karl and King Yannan. Presumably, their possession of seventh level civilization-tier battleships gave them confidence.

    After all, which amount of Spirit Crystals is more, ten to thirty billion or at least ten trillion?

    The difference between these two amounts was hundreds or even thousands of times.

    As long as they obtained it, their strength would undergo earth-shaking changes, and they really couldn¡¯t bear to give up.

    Seeing that these three fleets still did not retreat, Emperor Bo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Friends of the Rebellious Tower¡­¡± Emperor Bo first looked at the fleet of the Blood Slaughter Nation and said.

    Rebellious Tower, indeed, Fang Ao had remembered correctly.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    It seemed that the other information Fang Ao had provided was also correct.

    At this moment, Emperor Bo was the first to speak to the Rebellious Tower, and his words were quite polite, showing his high regard for this Rebellious Tower.

    ¡°Sorry, this Heavenly-luck Flower is very important to us at Rebellious Tower. We have decided that if Emperor Bo is willing to give this Heavenly-luck Flower to us, Rebellious Tower will be very grateful to Emperor Bo, otherwise, let¡¯s see who¡¯s really powerful!¡±

    Before Emperor Bo could finish speaking, an indifferent voice came from the Rebellious Tower¡¯s fleet.

    Hearing this voice, the look on Emperor Bo¡¯s face changed.

    The aura of the owner of this indifferent voice, he felt it, it didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary tenth level powerhouse, even, not a Mid Term Realm of the tenth level powerhouse.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this person should be in the late stage of the tenth level¡­¡±

    Behind Emperor Bo, the two strong men from the early stages of the tenth level also put on a solemn expression, not showing the same disdain for Duke Karl and King Yannan.

    The reputation of the Rebellious Tower was indeed not be in vain.

    A random member of their force was at the late stage of the tenth level.

    And it was uncertain whether this was their strongest or the only late stage of the tenth level member, and if there were any other tenth level powerhouses, and if so, what were their levels.

    Although they had brought more than thirty top-tier battleships of the seventh level civilization this time, theoretically equivalent to more than thirty powerhouses at the Peak of the tenth level, a battleship ultimately lacked the versatility of a real person.

    Just like¡­ at this moment while picking the Heavenly-luck Flower, if a late-stage powerhouse of the tenth level made a move, it would be a force that could not be ignored.

    ¡°Late stage of the tenth level?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed, a fifth-level Cultivator Civilization actually had such a powerful powerhouse?

    It was said that the strongest in the Kodis Empire, a sixth-level technology civilization, was only a Mid Term Realm Cultivator of the tenth level. No wonder the Kodis Empire didn¡¯t conquer the Blood Slaughter Nation.

    At this moment, Lin Yun seemed to understand.

    This Cultivator Civilization was truly a civilization where miracles were easily born.

    ¡°This Heavenly-luck Flower belongs to the Kodis Empire¡­¡± Emperor Bo suppressively said with a deep voice.

    ¡°The statement Emperor Bo just made is really laughable, if everyone thinks like you, how could there still be wars in the world? We in Rebellious Tower believe that the treasures of heaven and earth belong to the fated ones. Now, is your meaning, Emperor Bo, that your side will not give up on this Heavenly-luck Flower?¡±

    A voice from within the Rebellious Tower¡¯s fleet laughed lightly and responded.

    ¡°Duke Karl, King Yannan, the two of you should be in these two fleets, right? One of you is a Duke and the other a Prince, both have been deep recipients of the Emperor¡¯s favor. Are you planning to rebel now? If so, I will make it happen!¡± As Emperor Bo listened to the voice¡¯s response, his pupils flashed with a cold light.

    He didn¡¯t answer but instead turned to look at the other two fleets and spoke in a deep voice.

    Silence, still silence.

    ¡°Alright! If it is so, then let everyone act according to their own abilities!¡±

    Emperor Bo laughed in anger.

    When the Heavenly-luck Flower first bloomed, they were not sure whether it had truly bloomed or not. Now, time has passed, and they have almost confirmed it.

    The Heavenly-luck Flower should have really bloomed.

    So, it is also time to fight for it.

    But, this Heavenly-luck Flower, was not easy to fight for. Stay updated with

    Would they let the battleships go directly there?

    Was there not any need for time?

    In this time, the fleets of other forces could destroy the Heavenly-luck Flower!

    Would the cultivators go there? Would they use Domain Power to obstruct all the way?

    Who could block the attack of so many top-tier battleships of the seventh level civilization?

    Even the one at the late stage of the tenth level from the Blood Slaughter Nation did not have this confidence!

    They had been honestly staying put and not rushing forward to fight for it. Actually, they had also thought of this problem, especially after the fall of that Star-Roar Beast of the early stage of the tenth level.

    ¡°It seems that no one is withdrawing, then it¡¯s time for us to enter the field!¡±

    Nearby, inside a battleship that was also of seventh-level civilization level, Lin Yun saw this scene unfold and said in a low voice.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    As his words fell, he along with Shengyi, Shenger, Yang One, and others, had already teleported quickly towards the direction of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    The strength of Shenger was very strong and his teleportation speed was very fast.

    Almost in an instant, they arrived in the field.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All four major forces were focused on the position of the Heavenly-luck Flower. The moment Lin Yun and his group appeared in the field, they noticed them and were all taken aback.

    Such a fast speed!

    This was their subconscious thought!

    They immediately ordered an attack on Lin Yun¡¯s group!

    ¡°Shi¡ª¡ªShi¡ª¡ªShi¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost reflexively, the fleets of the four major forces all fired, towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    ¡°This is a good opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Go and seize it!¡±

    All four forces fired at Lin Yun¡¯s group together, which meant that their lock on the Heavenly-luck Flower and other people was now not rigorous. Besides, they truly didn¡¯t believe that someone would dare to destroy the Heavenly-luck Flower so easily.

    As long as they approached the vicinity of the Heavenly-luck Flower, they should be almost safe.

    What they had been waiting for all along was this opportunity.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Several mighty individuals teleported from the fleets of the four major forces, quickly rushing towards the Heavenly-luck Flower.

 Chapter 549 - 549 - 518: I Give You an Opportunity

    Chapter 549 ¨C 518: I Give You an Opportunity

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold grunt echoed from the center of everyone¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hummm¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, a powerful Domain Power spread in all directions. All the attacks that entered this range dissipated as quickly as snow melting under the sun.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Someone made it to the Heavenly-luck Flower!¡±

    ¡°Such speed!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Such powerful Domain Power!¡±

    The powerful entities that had ventured part of the way were taken aback by the scene.

    They all stopped in their tracks, looking ahead in disbelief and uncertainty.

    Their senses told them that to proceed would bring great danger

    Yes, the Heavenly-luck Flower was expensive, but trading their lives for it was a different matter altogether.

    ¡°Could it be¡­Domain Power of a level eleven entity?¡±

    ¡°It must be. His Domain Power is clearly more advanced than ours. It¡¯s a qualitative change. Moreover, he can resist attacks from so many powerful battleships, something we are all incapable of¡­¡±

    ¡°Level eleven entities!!!¡±

    ¡°I heard that even the weakest level eleven entity can easily deal with ten peak level ten entities. They¡¯re terrifyingly powerful!¡±

    The entities quickly analyzed the level of the force ahead, their hearts jolted as their faces filled with disbelief.

    The majority of them had never seen a level eleven entity. Such powerful entities only existed in their legends.

    ¡°Level eleven entity, but not an average one¡­¡±

    The faces of the strong entities of the Kodis Royal Family switched colors as they muttered to themselves.

    Being a subsidiary of the seventh-level Cultivating Civilization Tongtian Dynasty, members of the Kodis Empire¡¯s royalty often sent representatives to the Dynasty. They were high-ranking individuals with strong powers who had been there before.

    They had seen level eleven entities.

    However, they felt that the level eleven entity they had seen at the Tongtian Dynasty was not as strong as this one.

    ¡°Not an average level eleven entity¡­¡± Emperor Bo hadn¡¯t gone to grab the Heavenly-Luck Flower, but real-time information from that area was being relayed to him. When he heard the comments from his peers, his pupils slightly contracted in shock.

    What was happening to the Kodis Empire? Why did such strong entities appear one after another recently?

    First, there was Lin Yun and his team, and then Master Ming and his team, both groups have level eleven entities.

    Now, they¡¯ve also encountered such an entity while trying to gather a rare plant!

    His heart quickly cooled down.

    If such a high-level entity was involved, wouldn¡¯t the possibility of their royal family obtaining this rare plant be very slim?

    If it was an average level eleven entity, there might still be a glimmer of hope¡­

    But the one who appeared now was not an average level eleven entity!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, the fluctuations over there had normalized, and they could see the core scene of the Domain Power.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    Emperor Bo exclaimed in shock. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the core of Domain Power, there stood a young man with black hair and white clothes, posing with his arms crossed. Behind him stood a dozen other men in black¡­Isn¡¯t that the white-clothed young man who visited the Kodis Empire¡¯s royal family some time ago? The one named Lin Yun?

    Lin Yun and his group were not far from the Heavenly-luck Flower, but they didn¡¯t pick it.

    ¡°Sir Lin, what does this mean?¡± Emperor Bo¡¯s face changed as he quickly asked through a sound transmission, his voice spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Bo knows them¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir Lin? Could they be officials of the Kodis Empire?¡±

    Hearing Emperor Bo¡¯s words, others were puzzled.

    ¡°I claim this Heavenly-luck Flower.¡±

    Lin Yun gazed at the stars, the powerful entities of all forces, and the fleet, and simply stated his intention.

    The whole place was silent.

    Although the powerful entities felt that Lin Yun only had the energy of the Level Nine Realm, no one dared to look down upon him, for by his side was the legendary Level Eleven Realm entity.

    ¡°This Heavenly-Luck Flower is a possession of our Kodis Empire, Sir Lin, this action of yours is inappropriate¡­¡± Finally, it was Emperor Bo who spoke quietly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Kodis Empire, as a civilization that joined the Interstellar Federation, understand the order established by Interstellar Federation? Such rare plants grow naturally, and are beyond any territorial protection. Moreover, since it hasn¡¯t been picked yet, naturally, whoever picks it owns it,¡± Lin Yun said calmly.

    Unlike the previous Rebellious Tower entity, he didn¡¯t talk about respecting the powerful, but directly cited this law established by the Interstellar Federation, even though this law was hardly ever enforced.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Emperor Bo¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Being a strong entity of the late Stage Nine Realm, he knew that many powerful entities valued their psychological cultivation.

    If they defied too strongly, it could even affect their future cultivation.

    When he spoke earlier to warn off the Rebellious Tower entity, did he really think his words would make them back off? It merely applied psychological pressure, to make them hold back a little when attempting to seize the Heavenly-luck Flower!

    Sometimes, these slight reservations, these slight psychological influences, were the key to winning or losing!

    When two forces or two countries waged war, they would often find all sorts of reasons and occupy all sorts of moral high grounds. It was a similar principle!

    Explore more stories at

    Of course, at that time, if the strongmen from the Rebellious Tower gave up because of his words, that would naturally be the best!

    Now, Lin Yun was even mentioning the clauses in the Star Order set by the Interstellar Federation¡­

    He had undone the momentum he had built up earlier and the one he was creating now!

    As expected, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the strongmen of the other forces lit up!

    Whoever plucked it, owned it?

    Did that mean if they plucked it, the Heavenly-luck Flower would be theirs?

    ¡°Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation, Duke Karl of Kodis Empire, King Yannan of Kodis Empire, the Kodis Royal Family¡­ I¡¯ve decided to claim this Heavenly-luck Flower. If any of you are confident enough to take it, I¡¯ll give you the chance.

    As long as you can defeat the person beside me, whether it¡¯s you alone or in a group, you are all welcome,¡± Lin Yun looked at the representatives of the four forces and said.

    Towards the end, Lin Yun turned his head to look at Shenger on his side.

    Shenger was a cultivator with the strength of a Level 11 Mid Term Realm. If someone could defeat Shenger, he would willingly give up the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°Are you serious about this?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the strongmen from the major forces were unanimously encouraged. One couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The person beside Lin Yun was indeed very strong, but they also felt some hope if they could unite.

    Yes, hope. Lin Yun¡¯s words had given them hope.

    ¡°There is no lie.¡± Lin Yun said in a calm voice.

    ¡°Great, we will¡­¡±

    A force¡¯s powerhouse nodded and spoke. During his conversation, he glanced aside, but immediately stopped speaking.

    How many strongmen were there beside him?

    Even if they teamed up, could they really deal with the legendary Level 11 Realm powerhouse?

    He guessed they would have a hard time even dealing with a Level 10 Peak powerhouse.

    Only the Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation¡¯s strongmen had a glint in their eyes.

    That was because they had two strongmen in the late stage of Level 10.

    The Rebellious Tower, as a force in a Level 4 Cultivation Civilization and not an official, actually possessed such an immense power of Cultivators. Even the Royal Family of the Kodis Empire, a Level 5 Technological Civilization, was not their equal in this regard, certainly deserving of their confidence.

    The power of a Level 11 powerhouse was, after all, just a legend. Their robust confidence gave them hope.

    ¡°You can also cooperate, as long as there are no conflicts of interest between you.¡± At this moment, Lin Yun looked at those forces whose confidence was rapidly falling and slowly spoke.

    His main goal was to foster hope in these forces¡¯ strongmen.

    As long as they harbored hope, the chances of them leaking information about this place would be less likely.

    Then use various methods to gain more time.

    Perhaps, he could wait until the final moment of the three-day bloom of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°We can ally?¡±

    Indeed, when they heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, those forces that had been somewhat disappointed saw a glimmer of hope rekindle in their eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we could invite other strongmen from our forces here?¡± a strongman from one force quickly asked.

    ¡°No, this Star Domain has been covered by my spatial shield. You cannot contact the outside world. No one is allowed to pass any information from here to the outside by any means before this matter is resolved. Otherwise, it means you are against me.¡± Lin Yun looked at the person who spoke and replied.

    ¡°What? This Star Domain has been shielded?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ no wonder I couldn¡¯t contact the outside world earlier¡­¡±

    Some people started to react, others breathed a sigh of relief. They had noticed the signal anomaly in this Star Domain long ago.

    At this critical moment, they were unable to connect with the outside world for unknown reasons, which made them uneasy. Seeing Lin Yun readily admit it had eased their minds.

    With such a frank admission, they suspected that the other party must have some ill intentions, right?

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    However, afterward, some of the forces¡¯ strongmen began to exchange glances. Forming alliances among these forces was not an easy task.

    Especially, the three forces of the Kodis Empire. Except for the Royal Family, the other two forces were being secretive.

    The powerful men of these two forces could form an alliance relatively easily. If they wanted to form an alliance with the Royal Family, it would probably not be easy.

    ¡°Why bother forming an alliance? Let us test the strength of the person beside you!¡±

    One of the Rebellious Tower members from the Blood Slaughter Nation huffed and promptly spoke up.

    Whoosh-

    Before the words fell, five of them had already rushed towards Lin Yun and his group.

    Two in the late stage of Level 10, two in the middle stage of Level 10, and one in the early stage of Level 10. Regardless whether it be in the Blood Slaughter Nation or the Kodis Empire, this was an extremely powerful force.

    ¡°Shenger.¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun spoke up.

    Whoosh-

    A black figure quickly left Lin Yun¡¯s side, darting towards the middle position of the two sides.

    Soon, the two sides met.

 Chapter 550 - 550 - 519

    Chapter 550 ¨C 519

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The attacks of both sides collided, causing a loud explosion in the starry sky.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The outcome, however, caught many people by surprise.

    It was not the powerful ones from the Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation who were overwhelmingly beaten¡­

    Both sides, were indeed evenly matched?

    It could be seen that the five mighty individuals from the Rebellious Tower of the Blood Slaughter Nation, using a specific battle formation, surrounded Shenger, continuously launching various attacks, while Shenger constantly retaliated.

    ...

    Shenger¡¯s attack speed was indeed very fast.

    But the other party had five people¡­

    Even if his single attack sometimes had to be blocked by two people, it ultimately did not put the five people on the opposing side at a disadvantage.

    No¡­ it only put them slightly at a disadvantage¡­

    ¡°A level eleven realm powerhouse, is actually this weak?¡±

    Some powerhouses of various forces were all stirred up.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that the other party is weak. Instead, the strong ones from the Blood Slaughter Nation¡¯s Rebellious Tower are very strong. There are even two late tenth-level realm mighty individuals, two mid-term realm mighty individuals, and the battle formation they are using is also extremely clever¡­¡±

    Someone inhaled in shock, believing to have figured out the reason.

    ¡°Regardless, it seems like we have hope in the battle for the Heavenly-luck Flower now. Looking at the situation, it won¡¯t be easy for the powerful ones from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation to win!¡±

    A person laughed and spoke.

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    The others also laughed.

    If the mighty ones from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation were defeated, only then could they continue to fight for the prize. Therefore, they were very happy to see the signs of the mighty ones from the Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation being defeated.

    An hour later.

    ¡°A small scale fourth level cultivation civilization, and it even has such mighty individuals¡­ it is actually quite rare. However, you still are no match for me. Be gone!¡± On the battlefield, Shenger, after gaining an advantage once again, waved his hand dismissively.

    As he spoke, the aura he was emitting suddenly increased and rapidly covered the powerful ones from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation. At the same time, his attack intensity was also rapidly increasing. In just an instant, he knocked the five mighty individuals from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation flying away.

    Lin Yun also wanted Shenger to drag out the battle longer, but if it continued, it would have aroused suspicion.

    He could only let Shenger enhance his power, quickly defeat these mighty individuals from the Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation. Otherwise, the following opponents, in light of Shenger¡¯s current power, would layout accordingly. If Shenger¡¯s power increased on the spot, the opposition¡¯s suspicion would likely increase.

    Despite enticing these people with great temptations, allowing them to ignore some unreasonable things,

    These individuals were all leaders of great forces, not all of them were extraordinarily intelligent, but none of them were fools.

    Now, with Shenger¡¯s power suddenly increasing, and him casually defeating the powerhouse from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation, it could make these people feel as if Shenger was not giving his all just now and was likely just amusing himself.

    However, the layout of these people had to be changed again.

    Continuing with the previous arrangement would not work.

    In this way, they could buy some more time.

    ¡°You all should be ready, right?¡± At this moment, Shenger raised his head, looked towards the other three major forces and said with a faint smile.

    His statement served to reinforce his previous comment.

    ¡°Indeed, he has not been using his full power against the mighty ones from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation, probably waiting for us¡­ ¡±

    The mighty ones of the other three major forces had a sudden realization.

    ¡°Could the gentleman please wait a moment¡­¡± a mighty individual from Duke Karl¡¯s side hurriedly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment¡­¡± A mighty individual from King Yannan¡¯s side also spoke.

    ¡°Not in a hurry.¡± Shenger replied indifferently.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    He then turned around and stepped back to Lin Yun¡¯s side, teleporting all the way, taking less than a second.

    On the other side, in the center of the battlefield just now, the five mighty individuals from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation recovered slightly, their complexions were flushed.

    Being toyed with in this manner was not pleasant.

    They were also ashamed of their confidence earlier. The gap between their strength and the opponent was so great.

    ¡­

    While Shenger was fighting the mighty ones from Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation.

    Lin Yun sat crossed-legged not far from the Heavenly-luck Flower, constantly cultivating.

    The divine dew kept falling, beneficial for any cultivator¡¯s training.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t get too close to the Heavenly-luck Flower, fearing that he might interfere with its absorption of the dew, which could affect the final effect of the Heavenly-luck Flower. Find adventures at

    ¡°No wonder the potency of the Heavenly-luck Flower significantly increased after three days. This dew has a great effect, the Heavenly-luck Flower can absorb most of it, doing so continuously for three days would naturally increase its potency. It¡¯s a pity that this divine dew couldn¡¯t be effectively collected, otherwise, it could also help me elevate my Martial Arts Realm to the next level¡­¡±

    In the meantime, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After only an hour, he could feel a noticeable progression.

    ¡°Not right! This man is stalling for time¡­¡±

    A few hours later, Shenger crossed hands with the powerful forces once more, this time, a combination of Duke Karl and King Yannan¡¯s forces. These two forces even had two Mid Term Realm cultivators and seven Early Term cultivators at level ten.

    It was no wonder they dared to defy. Just looking at their revealed strength, it was comparable to what the Kodis Royal Family had earlier shown overtly.

    Unfortunately, even though they outnumbered the warriors of the Rebellious Tower of Blood Slaughter Nation, they did not surpass them in strength, thus their attempts ended in failure.

    Just then, within the fleet of the Kodis Royal Family, Emperor Bo¡¯s pupils contracted a bit as he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Hmm? Your Majesty, why do you say that?¡±

    Behind Emperor Bo, a formidable man paused, asking.

    ¡°Have you forgotten the last footage we saw? The scenario where Lin Yun and his team fought with a prince¡¯s team from the Tongtian Dynasty on the Manda Administrative Star? In that prince¡¯s team, an old man in black clothes could spar with nearly ten of Lin Yun¡¯s presumed peak-level warriors without gaining an upper hand.

    In the end, someone presumed to be at level eleven easily killed that black-clad old man!¡±

    ¡°We all know how powerful a level eleven warrior is. Even ten peak-level ten warriors might not be a match for him. Nevertheless, this supposed level eleven warrior appears too weak now, making me suspect they are stalling for time¡­¡±

    Emperor Bo slowly continued.

    ¡°Maybe, this person was injured, such as during the last battle, or perhaps¡­¡±

    A level ten warrior behind Emperor Bo said, his face uncertain.

    People tend to consider things in whatever way benefits them.

    ¡°No, I can affirm that they are indeed stalling for time.¡±

    Emperor Bo shook his head.

    There were some details he couldn¡¯t fully disclose, but he did make this judgment and was quite sure about it.

    ¡°And their reason for delaying time¡­¡± someone wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s for that Heavenly-luck Flower!¡± Emperor Bo looked up at the gleaming white blossom in the vision.

    ¡°Have you noticed the white light rain persistently falling above the Heavenly-luck Flower? From my understanding, such a phenomenon often accompanies the birth of many precious treasures. Lin Yun has been practicing nearby, absorbing much of this white luminescence, which is likely very beneficial for cultivation¡­ The Heavenly-luck Flower is also absorbing it at full power.

    It¡¯s almost certain that it is very beneficial for the Heavenly-luck Flower as well!¡± Emperor Bo said in a low voice.

    They were too far from the Heavenly-luck Flower to absorb the white luminescence, much to his regret. Otherwise, he could have confirmed this.

    Stalling for time was evidently to let the Heavenly-luck Flower absorb more of this white light rain. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He initially thought that the white light rain would only appear for a little while, but now the time it had been present was getting alarmingly long.

    He suspected that Lin Yun¡¯s group was already aware of this situation.

    ¡°But, if they are indeed that powerful, they could easily drive us away¡­¡± someone expressed confusion.

    ¡°You forgot, our side has more than thirty high-grade battleships of level seven technology civilization, theoretically equivalent to more than thirty level ten peak realm cultivators. Other forces also have several battleships of the same level, plus all these level ten cultivators. Even if they use force, they might not be able to resist!¡± someone retorted.

    ¡°I presume that it¡¯s not the reason¡­¡± Emperor Bo sighed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± some people looked puzzled.

    ¡°You overlooked that the level eleven cultivator who is acting now is not the same one from the Manda Administrative Star. That man visited our royal family before and subtly demonstrated his strength. As you also said, comparing the strength of this level eleven cultivator to that of ordinary level eleven cultivators, he seems much stronger¡­¡± Emperor Bo spoke quietly.

    ¡°This level eleven cultivator is probably at least in the Mid Term Realm, and there¡¯s at least one other level eleven cultivator among them. These two joining forces would likely overwhelm our battleships!¡±

    ¡°You should realize, a battleship, after all, is a battleship, and a cultivator is ultimately a cultivator. Given the same strength, when real combat begins, they can do many things a battleship can¡¯t. Moreover, they are the ones who sell the battleships, do you think they don¡¯t have powerful battleships?¡±

    Emperor Bo said gloomily.

    There were some details he did not disclose.

    That was, a temple can¡¯t run after a monk.

    Many might have overlooked Lin Yun¡¯s words earlier.

    At that time, Lin Yun had pointed out the origins of the four forces one by one.

    What was his intention, if not to make a covert threat?

    If Lin Yun and his team actually demonstrated formidable strength, would they really dare to resist?

    ¡°Then why¡­¡±

    However, while some people understood, others didn¡¯t. If they truly were not a match for Lin Yun and his team, why would Lin Yun¡¯s team still stall for time here?

 Chapter 551 - 551 - 520

    Chapter 551 ¨C 520 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they are apprehensive about the arrival of Master Ming and his group¡­¡± Emperor Bo sighed slightly as he spoke.

    Gazing at the current situation, this torrential downpour of white light, who knew how long it would continue. If at this moment, news of the Heavenly-luck Flower reached Master Ming and his group, and they decided to come here, based on the performance of Lin Yun and his group in the Kodis Royal Family, could they truly protect this Heavenly-luck Flower?

    ¡°Surely not?¡±

    ¡°Even if Master Ming and his group received the information about the Heavenly-luck Flower, how long would it take for them to reach here¡­¡±

    Some of the powerful individuals paused in confusion, expressing their doubts.

    ¡°There¡¯s something you guys might not know. Master Ming and his group are not far from here. If they get the information from here, they might arrive in less than a day.¡±

    Emperor Bo fixated his gaze on the group as he spoke.

    ...

    ¡°Does your Majesty intend to¡­¡±

    These words from someone sparked curiosity among others.

    From the tone of Emperor Bo, it seemed like he had some kind of plan.

    ¡°We cannot outcompete Lin Yun and his group for this Heavenly-luck Flower, this is certain. However, to completely give up on such a splendid opportunity, I can¡¯t bear it. So, I plan to inform Master Ming¡­¡± Emperor Bo whispered.

    Although, Lin Yun had already blocked the signal screen of this Star Domain, he still had a special way of communicating, albeit a bit cumbersome.

    ¡°Seems like, you¡¯ve learned nothing from your past failures¡­¡±

    Just then, a faint voice suddenly echoed within the battleship, startling the occupants.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Upon hearing this sudden voice, everyone present was startled. They each looked around in all directions and exclaimed in unison.

    ¡°Lin¡­Mr. Lin¡­¡±

    Emperor Bo stammered, his face draining of color.

    He had had a face-to-face conversation with Lin Yun previously, and thus, was very familiar with Lin Yun¡¯s voice. Plus, since their last meeting, he had always been wary of Lin Yun.

    At this moment, he immediately recognized Lin Yun¡¯s voice.

    He had not expected their conversation to be monitored by Lin Yun all along.

    They were inside a premium battleship of a level seven civilization, with top-notch technology of a level seven civilization. Moreover, this was their flagship, with many even more advanced technologies!

    This meant, the opposition had even more powerful technological equipment!

    In addition to that, the strength of their Cultivators¡­

    Now that the opposition had overheard his plot, how would they let him off?

    ¡°I am sure I haven¡¯t wronged the Kodis Royal Family. I arrived at the Kodis Royal Family with genuine intentions to offer a low price for those battleships. You choose to negotiate with Master Ming and his group, that is your prerogative.¡± Lin Yun slowly spoke.

    ¡°People die for wealth, and birds die for food. In the pursuit of greater benefits, you wish to pit me against Master Ming and his group. You choose to reveal our location to them. I can understand your actions, but that does not mean I can forgive you time and again. The least you could have done¡­is not to plot against me twice, not to use me as a scapegoat twice.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s tone turned cold.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, there has been a misunderstanding, I¡­I did not intend to¡­¡± Emperor Bo babbled, his face as pale as a sheet.

    But he didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that is very true. After all, battleships are battleships, and cultivators are cultivators¡­¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun did not hesitate any longer and spoke softly.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Emperor Bo instantly realized something. Your next chapter is on

    ¡°Defense! Full defense! Everyone, input all power into the battleship¡¯s defense system!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Quick, retreat! Get out of this Star Domain immediately!¡±

    Emperor Bo immediately opened all battleship communications and shouted desperately.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªbuzz¡ª¡±

    The Kodis Royal Family¡¯s fleet, composed entirely of premium battleships of a level seven civilization, was too complex for ordinary people to operate. Practically everyone onboard the battleships was an elite of the Kodis Empire.

    In a split second, all battleships responded.

    However, they underestimated the strength of a level eleven entity.

    Or rather, they underestimated the strength of a mid-level eleven entity.

    Shenger, who had just finished a battle and retreated back to Lin Yun¡¯s side, immediately sprang into action, flashing towards the fleet of the Kodis Royal Family like a bolt of lightning.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In less than a second, Shenger teleported inside one of the battleships of the Kodis Royal Family.

    ¡°Squish¡ªsquish¡ªsquish¡ª¡±

    The immense Domain Power instantly spread all over, simultaneously launching powerful attacks within the battleship.

    One after another, the elites of the Kodis Empire were instantly killed by him.

    In a matter of seconds, all the people inside this battleship were killed by him.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Shenger¡¯s figure flickered, and he had already teleported to the second battleship.

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Are they turning against the Kodis Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t be trusted!¡±

    ¡°Such tremendous power, they had hidden their true strength. It¡¯s a conspiracy! It¡¯s a conspiracy!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, other forces¡¯ powerful individuals were all shaken and spoke in awe.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    Some of the entities who were standing outside quickly returned to their fleets, while their battleships began to buzz with activity.

    The Kodis Royal Family had over thirty premium battleships of a level seven civilization. The group dared to turn against the Kodis Royal Family. With their strength far inferior to that of the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s fleet, how could they be spared?

    ¡°Emperor Bo of the Kodis Empire tried to leak the information about this place. This is a violation of rules. Besides, he plotted against me before, and now, with this being the second time, I will execute him. If the rest of you stand still, you will be fine, otherwise, you will share the same fate as the Kodis Royal Family.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s voice resonated throughout the space.

    ¡°Emperor Bo of the Kodis Empire wanted to leak the information about this place?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Bo plotted against them before and is doing it again?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the mighty entities from the other three major forces were stunned. However, their previously restless hearts began to calm down a bit.

    What they feared most was senseless slaughter.

    Now that there was a reason, and a very serious one at that, they felt relieved.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ This is why Emperor Bo recognized them. He had dealings with them before¡­.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that this group is so powerful? Seems like, they hid their real strength for some reason. And Emperor Bo dared to plot against them twice. He¡¯s really asking for his own death!¡±

    Some of them murmured to themselves.

    ¡°So, he wants to execute Emperor Bo? That¡¯s great news!¡±

    ¡°This is our chance¡­¡±

    Duke Karl and King Yannan were ecstatic.

    They were worried about how they would face the Kodis Royal Family once the current situation ended.

    Now, they were no longer afraid.

    Emperor Bo had actually provoked the group on his own accord. It served him right.

 Chapter 552 - 552 - 521: Hunting Down

    Chapter 552 ¨C 521: Hunting Down

    ¡°Full force attack on the Heavenly-luck Flower!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, five or six of the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s battleships were conquered, and Emperor Bo was both shocked and enraged.

    Their battleships were simply no match for the opponent¡¯s teleportation ability.

    It was only at this moment that he realized the terrifying strength of Lin Yun and his party.

    Even though he was a ruler of a Tier 6 civilization, respected by all nations, he was being treated with such disregard, and naturally, he wasn¡¯t willing to accept it.

    Since the other party had broken all pretense, he wouldn¡¯t let them have an easy time either, he snarled with a grimacing face.

    They want The Heavenly-luck Flower, right? He would destroy it then. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Of course, this was just one of his thoughts.

    He had another thought¡­

    That was, by attacking the Heavenly-luck Flower, forcing this powerful person to retreat to protect it, they might have a chance to escape.

    However, this was a disappointment to him.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    On the side of the Heavenly-luck Flower, a group of men in black released a powerful Domain Power.

    Joined by Shengyi, Yang One to Yang Eleven, this was a very terrifying force.

    Even the full attack of nearly thirty top-tier battleships of a Tier 7 technological civilization was blocked by these men in black.

    Lin Yun was still sitting there, his face unchanged, continuing his cultivation.

    From this, one could see that Lin Yun had already predicted this outcome.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to break through¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene in the starry sky, Emperor Bo¡¯s face turned even paler and he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Retreat! Full retreat!¡±

    The next moment, Emperor Bo shouted.

    Baiting the other party to protect the Heavenly-luck Flower was a lost cause. Their best chance was to leave the Star Domain as fast as possible. Once they left the Star Domain, they would have a turn of luck.

    ¡°Contact Master Ming. Yes, contact Master Ming¡­¡± Then, Emperor Bo thought of something and had an epiphany.

    As his words fell, he hurriedly used a method to start communicating with the outside world.

    In the starry sky, Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked towards the direction of the Kodis Royal Family fleet.

    The information and images there had always been continuously streaming into his mind. Naturally, he had ¡°seen¡± everything Emperor Bo did.

    ¡°So, this is how they contact. If I wasn¡¯t always monitoring, it would indeed be hard to figure out. However, now¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    It was not an unblockable way, it just needed to be discovered.

    Since he had found it, this way could naturally not send out any information anymore.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    With a light snort, Lin Yun communicated with the blocking devices on the battleships, preventing them from transmitting any further information.

    One by one, the top-tier battleships of a Tier 7 technological civilization were gradually falling.

    Or rather, it couldn¡¯t be called falling, because there were no external signs of damage, but all the crew inside were dead.

    These scenes horrified the powerhouses from the other major powers.

    ¡°That¡¯s a top-tier battleship of a Tier 7 technological civilization¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that a single top-tier battleship is comparable in strength to a Tier 10 peak Cultivator? Why is it so easily destroyed? Could it be that these top-tier battleships are fake?¡±

    ¡°The battleships are not fake. It¡¯s just that the operation of these battleships is not very perfect. It falls far behind the Cultivator at the Tier 10 peak level. It¡¯s only equivalent to a Cultivator at the Tier 10 later phase. Also, a Tier 11 strong person is far stronger than we imagined¡­¡±

    Some of the strong cultivators gasped.

    ¡°The people on those battleships must have been killed by that Tier 11 strong person. Those are top-tier battleships of a Tier 7 technological civilization. Now they have no masters. If we teleport in now¡­¡±

    A Tier 10 strong person looked at those ¡°fallen¡± top-tier battleships and his eyes lit up.

    Upon hearing his words, the other strong cultivators¡¯ hearts were also stirred.

    This level of battleship, just one, was a tremendous wealth. Among the three major factions, only Duke Karl and King Yannan each had two or three battleships of this level.

    These battleships were highly tempting to these three factions.

    ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t say that again, do you want to get us killed? These battleships are their spoils of war, not something we can covet.¡± However, his companion¡¯s face changed, and he quickly lowered his voice.

    Now, it was clear that they were far from a match for the other party. Even the mighty Kodis Royal Family fleet was being handled like slicing a melon or cutting a vegetable.

    If they provoked the other party, it was an absolute death wish.

    At this point, they were better off worrying about whether or not the other party would pick a fight with them after dealing with the Kodis Royal Family. That was the important thing.

    As for provoking the other party? Absolutely not.

    ¡­

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get in touch? Why can¡¯t I get in touch?¡±

    Inside a top-tier battleship of a Tier 7 technological civilization from the Kodis Royal Family fleet, Emperor Bo eagerly slammed a control panel with his hands.

    Although sending a message to Master Ming and his team might not guarantee they could instantly come to his rescue, it was still a sliver of hope.

    Or even¡­ dying just to drag Lin Yun and his team down. Dying but making Lin Yun and his team have a hard time, that kind of thinking.

    Now that the message couldn¡¯t be sent, this hope was shattered.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we cannot continue like this. If we do, we will be killed one by one by that person.¡± At this moment, a Tier 10 strong person by Emperor Bo¡¯s side, whose face was shifting colours, urged him.

    At this moment, he actually harbored some resentment towards Emperor Bo.

    Why did he not cooperate sincerely with Lin Yun and his team in the first place, but insisted on contacting Master Ming? As a result, they got tricked by Master Ming¡¯s team in the battleship deal and suffered a great loss.

    Lin Yun was right, Emperor Bo was taught a lesson but didn¡¯t change. This time, he tried to trick Lin Yun and his team again by contacting Master Ming. Now, they saw no benefits, and they thoroughly annoyed Lin Yun and his team.

    Did they really think the other party was a pushover? That they wouldn¡¯t get angry? That they wouldn¡¯t counterattack?

    The strength of that Tier 11 strong person was too terrifying.

    A top-tier battleship of a Tier 7 technological civilization, which was roughly equivalent to a Tier 10 peak Cultivator, couldn¡¯t even withstand the other party for a few seconds.

    At this rate, their more than thirty battleships would only last the opponent two or three minutes of killing time.

    Two or three minutes¡­ They probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten very far by then.

    The most important thing was that their entire fleet was running together, with the opponent chasing them from behind¡­ Their speed was not faster than the opponent¡¯s, how could they escape?

    Stay tuned for updates on

    ¡°Should we split up then¡­¡± Thinking of this, the Tier 10 strong person suggested.

    ¡°We can¡¯t split up. If we do, he will only chase one of our battleships, and we will die faster. We must find an opportunity to enter the acceleration space. In the acceleration space, various consumptions will intensify, and the opponent may not be able to hold on¡­¡±

    Another Tier 10 strong person urged.

 Chapter 553 - 553 - 522: The Battle Ends

    Chapter 553 ¨C 522: The Battle Ends

    The worries of this tenth-level combatant were not without reason. Their battleship was the main battleship, possessing superior capabilities and housing many powerful beings. Its defense systems were much stronger than the other battleships. Destroying it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as destroying the others.

    If they spent more time on this battleship, there could be changes on the other battleships. Experience tales at

    Additionally, if they annihilated this battleship first, it¡¯d be like cutting off the head of a snake. If the other battleships scattered, it would be difficult to pursue them.

    For these reasons, it was perfectly natural for their enemies not to attack them first.

    If they tried to escape separately, they would become the biggest targets and would undoubtedly die even faster.

    Time slowly passed.

    Whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C

    ...

    One by one, the top-tier battleships of level seven technological civilization switched from high-speed flight to hovering motionless in the starry sky.

    In an accelerated space.

    The fleet of the Kodis Royal Family had entered this space and Shenger was still in pursuit.

    With each of their level seven technological civilization, top-tier battleships quickly disappearing, Emperor Bo grew increasingly fearful.

    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have shared information about this location with Master Ming. I am willing to compensate¡­. fifty trillion spirit crystals¡­ no¡­ one hundred trillion spirit crystals¡­

    Or, I can lead the Kodis Empire to submit to you. Yes, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll lead the Kodis Empire in submission to you. You can¡¯t kill us. We¡­ we are the high-ranking members of the Kodis Royal Family.

    If you kill us, you¡¯ll have trouble taking over the Kodis Empire¡­¡± He stuttered in alarm and regret filled his heart.

    A single Heavenly-luck Flower, although precious, was not as precious as their fleet or even their lives. Each of them was a member of the elite of the Kodis Empire, a gem to the Kodis Royal Family.

    Now, they were being obliterated.

    Including him.

    If they were to fall, the entire Kodis Empire would face immense trouble.

    Those who don¡¯t understand sacrifice often lose even more.

    At this moment, Emperor Bo deeply understood this principle.

    For a single Heavenly-luck Flower, because of his unwillingness to give up, they had suffered too great a loss.

    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s determination.

    Lin Yun did not respond.

    Shenger continued the pursuit.

    The crews of the battleships were continuously annihilated by Shenger.

    ¡°What a pity. These battleships are only valuable in their hands. In mine, not so much. Thirty-five level seven technological civilization, top-tier battleships. If they were sold on the Cosmic Trading System, even at second-hand prices, they¡¯d only make nearly twenty trillion spirit crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, gazing into the distance, and murmured softly.

    For them to acquire these battleships, they would have had to spend at least one hundred trillion spirit crystals. The disparity with nearly twenty trillion spirit crystals was huge.

    But, he was, at this moment, in dire need of spirit crystals. Almost twenty trillion spirit crystals were not a small amount.

    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t accept this at all!¡±

    At last, Shenger reached the battleship of Emperor Bo and his group. Emperor Bo roared out in frustration.

    Despite their desperate resistance, they were only at the ninth-level realm. How could they stand a chance against Shenger, a warrior of the Mid-Term Realm of the eleventh-level realm?

    ¡°Thud¡­thud¡­¡±

    Two devoted tenth level combatants shielded Emperor Bo but were easily killed by Shenger, who wielded a powerful Domain Power with his fierce attacks.

    It was then that Emperor Bo truly understood how terrifying the power of an eleventh-level realm being was.

    Tenth-level beings stood high and mighty in the Kodis Empire, above everyone else.

    Yet in the enemies¡¯ hands, they didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    Several tenth-level beings, who had previously hesitated to fight Shenger on seeing him contend with Emperor Bo, were all turning pale with terror.

    Too terrifying.

    The level eleven being was way too horrifying. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if they joined forces, they would still not be a match for him.

    Now, they understood how the other battleships had been swiftly conquered.

    The enemy was simply too powerful.

    Confronting them would only mean certain death.

    The only option left, was to run.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡±

    As they spoke, a few people were already sprinting for the outside.

    They were unable to teleport instantly due to the area being enveloped in Shenger¡¯s powerful Domain Power. It was only after they left this area that they could teleport.

    Without any deliberation, they scattered and slipped away.

    Only then would some of them stand a chance at survival.

    If they fled together, they would all be heading for certain death.

    Some people even regretted that they hadn¡¯t tried escaping earlier, if they had, their chances of getting away might have been greater.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Just then, Shenger¡¯s fist punched into Emperor Bo¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Heave¡­¡±

    Emperor Bo¡¯s body viciously convulsed. His eyes widened and a jet of blood spurted from his mouth.

    A huge blood-soaked hole appeared in his chest.

    ¡°I can¡¯t accept¡­this¡­¡±

    With traces of blood leaking from the corners of his mouth, Emperor Bo uttered with great difficulty and the light in his eyes dimmed quickly.

    The life force in his body rapidly disappeared.

    Shenger paid him no attention, and after killing the emperor with just one punch, his body disappeared. He had gone to chase the others.

    In the end, from the beginning to the end of this battle, it only took a little over ten minutes.

    Shenger returned.

    ¡°Master, all thirty-five battleships are intact without any damages. Except for one mid-term tenth-level cultivator and one early-stage tenth-level cultivator escaping, all the others were unable to get away,¡± Shenger respectfully reported to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Follow me to collect these battleships,¡± Lin Yun nodded and commanded.

    Larger storage items were not cheap, especially those capable of storing valuable goods. Even though Lin Yun could afford them, it put a strain on him.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had been using the transactional space of the Cosmic Trading System to store these large volume items so he hadn¡¯t bought such large storage items yet.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shenger nodded.

    Next moment, Shenger was leading Lin Yun towards the battleships hovering in the starry sky.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡±

    Using his fast teleportation, Shenger quickly helped Lin Yun collect the level seven technological civilization, top-tier battleships.

    On the other hand, the conversation between Shenger and Lin Yun was heard by the other three major forces.

    ¡°So soon, the battle is over?¡±

    ¡°All 35 battleships of the level seven technological civilization were annihilated just like that? Only a tenth-level early-stage cultivator and a tenth-level mid-stage cultivator from the Kodis Royal Family, including Emperor Bo, managed to escape?¡±

    ¡°The Kodis Royal Family¡­ is doomed¡­¡±

    The powerful beings from the three major forces gasped, their hearts filled with trepidation.

    They didn¡¯t know just how powerful the royal family of the Kodis Empire was, but with such a loss at once, they feared that even if they had any remaining strength, it wouldn¡¯t be much.

    What worried them the most, however, was not this.

    It was Lin Yun¡¯s party¡¯s strength¡ª specifically the strength of the level eleven being.

    The strength of a level eleven being was astonishing.

    Indeed, the opponents hadn¡¯t used their full strength when they had previously confronted them.

    How ludicrous that they had thought that they could defeat the opponents. Such a thought was utterly laughable.

    Why, then, did the opponents engage in battle with them as they did before?

    Were they stalling for time?

    But why?

    They were not fools. They quickly thought of various reasons¡­

    Many of their ideas were consistent with Emperor Bo¡¯s.

    Because it was too obvious.

    They had previously been led astray and so hadn¡¯t thought of this.

 Chapter 554 - 554 - 523: Reversal

    Chapter 554 ¨C 523: Reversal

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± whispered some of the powerhouses from various forces.

    ¡°But, with their immense power, even if they openly declared their intentions, who could intervene?¡± A powerhouse from the Rebellious Tower of the Blood Slaughter Nation asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Could they be worried about Master Ming and his group¡­¡±

    Only the powerhouses from Duke Karl¡¯s and King Yannan¡¯s forces had a vague conjecture.

    They had traded with Master Ming and his group.

    They vaguely knew that the strength of Master Ming¡¯s group was also considerable.

    Among them, most were at the eleventh level.

    ...

    If they arrived, it could possibly impact the others.

    Thinking further, the battleship of the Kodis Royal Family was similar to theirs. They also seemed to have traded with them. If Emperor Bo wanted to send their information out¡­ then, had their target been Master Ming¡¯s group?

    So, were they annihilated so resolutely by them?

    At this thought, they felt uneasy inside.

    The Kodis Empire was already done for. Once the other party obtained the Heavenly-luck Flower, would they deal with them without any scruples?

    After all, this was a world driven by interests.

    Without mentioning anything else, the battleships that they carried were not minor assets.

    Looking at how the others left the battleships behind after they killed, it was clear that they also valued these battleships.

    ¡°These corpses¡­¡±

    In the starry sky, Lin Yun focused his attention on the bodies in the battleships in the trading space, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    He didn¡¯t destroy these bodies because he had thought of the Blood Sword he had obtained.

    According to its reaction, it seemed that the sword could absorb vital essence, strengthening itself and the person wielding it.

    What if he let the sword absorb the vital essence within these bodies¡­

    However, Lin Yun quickly gave up this idea.

    The Blood Sword was too strange.

    It was better to study it for a while before deciding how to handle it.

    But these bodies did not need to be disposed of immediately.

    Whooosh¡ª

    Lin Yun and Shenger returned to the vicinity of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    The fleets and powerhouses of the other three forces waited obediently at the original location, not daring to move or leave.

    ¡°We have offended you previously, please forgive us, Sir Lin.¡±

    ¡°Please forgive us, Sir Lin.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun return, the powerhouses from the three forces quickly saluted, extremely respectful and fearful.

    ¡°Rest assured, as long as you do not leak the information here, and stay here honestly for a few days, I will not harm you.¡± Lin Yun pondered for a moment.

    Actually, he was not a person who killed indiscriminately. If it wasn¡¯t for the King of the Kodis Empire scheming against him twice, he wouldn¡¯t have annihilated them all.

    Once his decision was made, he would annihilate them all, but he was not a person who was soft-hearted.

    However, in the end, two level-ten powerhouses escaped. Now, he still didn¡¯t know whether those two would leak the information here after escaping.

    He had sent a message to those two level-ten powerhouses through his ultra-frequency detection and shielding device, warning them not to leak the information here. Otherwise, if anything unusual happened, he would order people to hunt them down.

    His ultra-frequency device could detect even Master Ming and his group¡¯s trails, so tracking down two ordinary level-ten cultivators was a piece of cake for it.

    He didn¡¯t continue to hunt down those two level-ten cultivators because Shenger¡¯s energy was almost depleted at that moment. Moreover, those two powerhouses had already fled outside of the blocking radius, and he didn¡¯t want to drive them to desperation. Read exclusive chapters at

    From their reactions just now, he deduced that they didn¡¯t have much loyalty towards the Kodis Royal Family.

    Threatening words could prove to be more effective than pursuing and killing.

    Presumably, once those two level-ten powerhouses found out he could track them, as long as they cherished their lives, they would dare not act rashly.

    Moreover, he kept an eye on Master Ming and his group¡¯s whereabouts.

    As soon as they showed signs of approaching, he would harvest the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    It was just that the effectiveness would decrease, and his strength increase would somewhat slow down.

    ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Sir Lin.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Sir Lin, we will absolutely not leak the information here.¡±

    ¡°We will obey any order from you, Sir Lin.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s promise, the powerhouses from the three forces sighed in relief and quickly made their assurances.

    Lin Yun nodded.

    Then, he approached the Heavenly-luck Flower once again and started his cultivation practice.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    In the blink of an eye, on the third day, it was coming to an end.

    ¡°Three days, two hours remaining¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    His eyes remained closed; he was in the midst of fervent cultivation.

    The effect of the rain was incredibly substantial. By then, he had advanced significantly along the road to the early phase of the ninth level. It was not far-fetched to say that the Mid Term Realm of the ninth level was within reach.

    At that moment, every extra minute spent cultivating meant lots of time saved.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    An hour passed by quickly.

    In the void space, the Heavenly-luck Flower, with its pure white petals radiating white light, their radiance suddenly became brighter.

    The drizzling white light became larger, denser.

    The scent became stronger, and not in a typical sense.

    Originally, the fragrance could only spread within a ten thousand-mile radius, but now, it was rapidly expanding. In just one or two breaths¡¯ time, it had doubled and was even spreading faster than before.

    ¡°The hour is here!¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, his face bursting with joy. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    However, at that moment, a loud, densely-packed sound came from a distance.

    A shock ran through Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    He recognized the sound; it was an energy attack emanated from a large fleet.

    Judging by the intensity of the sound, the power of the attack was massive, and even the level was extremely high.

    But, that wasn¡¯t the main reason for Lin Yun¡¯s astonishment.

    Another reason was that the direction of the sound was where his people¡¯s battleship was.

    Someone attacked their battleship?

    Lin Yun quickly turned around towards the direction of their battleship.

    In the distance, their battleship was already under a massive energy attack. Based on the data feedback, some of the energy attacks must have come from a battleship of a Level Eight technological civilization.

    Someone really did attack their battleship, and with such a powerful onslaught.

    Lin Yun was both shocked and furious.

    Because their battleship was just an ordinary State-of-the-art one from a Level Seven technological civilization due to their limited budget and the vessel¡¯s solely purpose for travelling.

    Could their battleship withstand such a heavy attack?

    Lin Yun felt a sense of suffocation.

    Aboard that ship were people he cared deeply about, such as his parents, his friends, his sister, and even Xia Qingqing¡­

    ¡°Shengyi! Shenger!¡± Lin Yun shouted abruptly.

    Whooosh¡ª

    Shengyi and Shenger, being telepathically linked to Lin Yun, had already teleported away in the direction of their battleship.

    An attack from a Level Eight technological civilization¡¯s battleship¡­

    Among those around Lin Yun, Shengyi and Shenger were the only ones capable of effectively resisting that attack!

    ¡°Haha! Thanks for guarding this Heavenly-luck Flower, Brother Lin! Now let this young man do the picking!¡± Suddenly, a loud laughter echoed in the starry sky.

    Whooosh¡ª

    With lightning speed, a group of people darted towards the Heavenly-luck Flower, as fast as super meteors.

    ¡°Mingdu!!!¡±

    Lin Yun turned around, glaring ferociously at the group in the starry sky.

    Mingdu was the real name of that Master Ming.

    He never thought that they had been nearby all along.

    The probing equipment showed that Mingdu and his group were in other places.

    And yet, they dared to attack his people?

    ¡°Hehe, did you think you are the only one willing to buy top-tier overclocking equipment? You¡¯re so stingy. Once you activate such a device, how could you let it stop working? Just like this, I seize the opportunity. Knowing the enemy and yourself will ensure victory in every battle.

    Your information was outdated¡­¡± As if responding to Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts, a young man stood in the starry sky and laughed loudly.

 Chapter 555 - 555 - 524: Shadow Clan

    Chapter 555 ¨C 524: Shadow Clan

    ¡°Brother Lin, watch out!¡±

    Just then, a delicate cry came, and a white figure suddenly blocked Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Splurt¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, a black long sword pierced the white figure, impaling through it.

    ¡°Xiangsi!!!¡±

    Not far away, a heartbreaking voice echoed.

    ¡°Xiangsi?¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun turned, seeing the scene and was shocked.

    Someone was actually trying to assassinate him?

    And he didn¡¯t notice it?

    Guan Xiangsi actually blocked the attack for him?

    The next moment, Lin Yun looked up and saw the assassin, a figure somewhat illusory, completely covered in black.

    ¡°Shadow Clan?¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in a low voice.

    He had seen this kind of people in the race information of the Cosmic Trading System, an elusive race called the Shadow Clan, like shadows. The most crucial point was they could conceal their murderous aura very well, making them innate assassins.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While speaking, he stepped forward and threw a punch at the opponent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t succeed? Damn it!¡±

    Failing to finish his target with one strike, the man from the Shadow Clan expressed a slight anger. As he retreated, he gave a slight shake to his sword, immediately worsening the wound on Guan Xiangsi.

    ¡°Splurt¡ª¡ª¡±

    Guan Xiangsi¡¯s body was pierced by the sword and her face was pale. Now, her face turned red as she spat out a long spurt of blood, her body flung away.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Having witnessed this, Lin Yun¡¯s face turned cold in an instant, his tone icy.

    Before the attacker from the Shadow Clan could get far, Lin Yun struck him with a punch.

    ¡°How is this possible? You are clearly just a ninth-level initial stage, how can you be this powerful?¡± As Lin Yun¡¯s punch was about to hit him, shock was written all over the face of the man from the Shadow Clan.

    ¡°Splurt¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a cracking sound was heard from his body as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his body was flung away.

    Although he was actually not weak, he never expected Lin Yun to be this powerful. Without any precautions, he was severely injured by Lin Yun.

    Experience new tales on

    ¡°Yang One, Yang Eleven, kill this man!¡±

    Leaving behind this sentence, Lin Yun dashed towards Guan Xiangsi.

    It was only a short while since Guan Xiangsi was injured.

    In an instant, Lin Yun held her in his arms.

    Half of her white clothes were stained with blood, and Guan Xiangsi¡¯s fragile body was hanging by a thread.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun holding her, Guan Xiangsi managed a difficult smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll save you right away,¡± Lin Yun hastily said.

    Phew¡ª¡ª

    As he spoke, Lin Yun waved his hand and released a medical device.

    At the same time, he continued to feed precious Healing Pills to Guan Xiangsi.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    At this moment, a young man arrived in an instant. He was pained at seeing Guan Xiangsi so badly injured.

    This young man was Guan Xiangsi¡¯s elder brother, Lin Yun¡¯s only disciple, Guan Jinshui. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Xiangsi, are you alright?¡±

    Lin Mengmeng was cultivating in another direction with the help of Ganlin. When she saw their battleship being attacked, she was shocked. Now, she arrived instantly and looked at Guan Xiangsi anxiously.

    ¡°This is not good¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s face changed.

    He sensed that inside Guan Xiangsi¡¯s body, a strange power had permeated her entire body.

    This strange power was something that ordinary medical equipment could not treat. Even the pellets he had Guan Xiangsi take were hardly effective. Instead, some of the medicinal energy in the pellets clashed with the strange power inside Guan Xiangsi¡¯s body, intensifying her wounds.

    ¡°Splurt¡ª¡ª¡±

    As expected, Guan Xiangsi¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she coughed up more fresh blood. Her life signs were rapidly declining.

    ¡°Xiangsi, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face turned pale, full of regret.

    Guan Xiangsi¡¯s life signs were faint and declining sharply. If this continued, her chance of survival was minimal.

    ¡°Hehe, the Shadow Clan, innate assassins. Can they be taken lightly? This girl is sure to die! I didn¡¯t expect the Shadow Clan to target Brother Lin, but good for you, Lin, someone took the hit on your behalf¡­¡± Just then, from not far away, a taunting voice rang again.

    ¡°Did you send that man from the Shadow Clan to assassinate me?¡± Lin Yun looked up sharply at the man who spoke, full of fury.

    The man who spoke was Mingdu. He had already plucked the Heavenly-luck Flower, but in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, the flower was nothing compared to the people around him.

    Not to mention the Heavenly-luck Flower, even if it were something more precious, it wouldn¡¯t be as important as the people around him.

    ¡°You attacked our battleship first, then snatched the Heavenly-luck Flower to draw my attention, and then sent the Shadow Clan to assassinate me. You¡¯ve played your cards well.¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you can¡¯t make such accusations lightly! We are people bound by rules. I admit, I did order the attack on that battleship, but I didn¡¯t know it was yours. It looked too much like an enemy¡¯s battleship. I thought it was theirs. It¡¯s your battleship?

    I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Mingdu feigned surprise.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, many battleships continued to attack Lin Yun and his group¡¯s battleship elsewhere.

    ¡°That¡¯s your battleship, you should have told me earlier. How would I know if it was yours if you didn¡¯t tell me? How could I order the attack to stop if you didn¡¯t tell me it was yours? It¡¯s impossible that you would tell me it¡¯s yours and I would still attack it. It¡¯s only because you didn¡¯t tell me it was yours that I ordered the attack on it¡­¡± Mingdu rambled on.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Yun sneered coldly.

    Mingdu¡¯s words seemed very polite, but they sounded grating to Lin Yun. Now, all he felt was regret for not cultivating in the Kodis Empire earlier, allowing Mingdu to take the lead.

    Elsewhere, their battleship, fortified by the joining of Shengyi and Shenger and the combined power of nearly two hundred thousand subordinates, had much stronger defense than he expected. At least for the short term, it was safe.

    Thus, he was not so urgent, so demeaning in requesting Mingdu to cease the attack.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Mingdu was still rambling on when Guan Xiangsi spoke with difficulty.

    ¡°Xiangsi, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because of me¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at the frail girl in his arms, full of guilt.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­Xiangsi¡­it¡¯s okay¡­you mustn¡¯t¡­blame yourself¡­this moment¡­is the happiest¡­for Xiangsi¡­I found¡­my beloved¡­and I can die¡­for him¡­I¡¯m very¡­happy¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi¡¯s face turned pale, she looked weak but was smiling, as she comforted Lin Yun.

    After hearing Guan Xiangsi¡¯s confession in the face of death, Lin Yun felt a shudder in his heart.

 Chapter 556 - 556 - 525: One Bite Down

    Chapter 556 ¨C 525: One Bite Down

    Lin Yun had always understood Guan Xiangsi¡¯s intentions.

    However, he held the belief of commitment, of giving priority to who came first, of¡­

    In the world, there were billions of people, many of whom might suit him and whom he might love, but, how could a person possibly accept millions of them?

    Later on, accepting Lin Mengmeng already left him feeling guilt-ridden. Your next journey awaits at

    Unexpectedly, Guan Xiangsi was ready to take it a step further for him, which touched him deeply and weighed heavily on his heart.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Guan Xiangsi, what merits did he have to have such excellent girls sacrificing for him?

    Upon hearing Guan Xiangsi¡¯s words, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s heart trembled as well.

    ...

    Women were easily moved, so at this moment, Lin Mengmeng was touched by Guan Xiangsi¡¯s actions.

    She admitted that she had previously sensed Guan Xiangsi¡¯s unusual feelings for Lin Yun, but among Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, there were 180,000.

    How many of them were girls interested in Lin Yun?

    Love was selfish, her prior involvement had already filled her with guilt, so how could she take the initiative like Xia Qingqing did with her and Lin Yun?

    She never thought that Guan Xiangsi could do such a thing for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Xiangsi, you must be alright, I¡­I¡¯ll decide, as long as¡­as long as you¡¯re okay, we¡­we four will be together¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes moistened, she held Guan Xiangsi¡¯s hand, and softly said.

    ¡°Sister Mengmeng¡­you and sister Qingqing are¡­the people I admire and envy the most, after I¡­after I¡¯m gone¡­you both must¡­take good care of Brother Lin¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s words, Guan Xiangsi weakly smiled, and spoke haltingly.

    ¡°You must be alright, you must be alright, we four will be together, we four will be together¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s tears finally rolled down, she repeated.

    Guan Xiangsi¡¯s gaze had already shifted to her brother.

    ¡°Brother¡­ having you take care of me in this life. is the luckiest thing for Xiangsi¡­ you must¡­ not blame Brother Lin¡­ this is Xiangsi¡¯s own volition¡­

    Xiangsi is very happy now¡­ you should¡­ wish blessings¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi softly said, her voice weaker and weaker.

    After she uttered the word blessings, her voice abruptly stopped, one hand gently fell. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had been trying hard to speak all along, at this moment, her life¡¯s vitality completely disappeared.

    It seemed, all her wishes were fulfilled.

    ¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Guan Jinshui, his face streaming with tears, cried out in grief.

    He and his sister had been orphans since they were young, depending on each other for survival.

    ¡°Brother¡­don¡¯t get into trouble¡­¡±

    Back then, Guan Xiangsi, still a little girl, would follow him around all day, trying to dissuade him.

    When he got hurt in fights, she took care of him attentively.

    In their dilapidated hut, dressed in tattered clothes, they were quite happy.

    He didn¡¯t want to fight, but his sister needed many expensive medications, so he had to fight.

    In the end, they met Lin Yun.

    Watching his sister fall in love with the person she shouldn¡¯t, his heart ached even more during her down times.

    Now, seeing that they all had long lives¡­ but his sister was about to leave forever¡­

    How could he not feel heartbroken?

    ¡°Mingdu!!!¡±

    Lin Yun abruptly raised his head and looked at Mingdu who was still blabbering.

    ¡°Oh my, Brother Lin, why are you looking at me with that kind of gaze? It could easily lead to misunderstanding, you see, what if I accidentally report it to the system, wouldn¡¯t that be bad¡­¡± Mingdu said, laughing.

    ¡°I swear, in this life, I will kill you!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were blood red as he yelled furiously.

    He didn¡¯t have Yang One, Yang Two, Shengyi, Shenger take action against Mingdu, not because he was afraid of Mingdu reporting to the Cosmic Trading System and facing punishment from it.

    It was because he was currently not Mingdu¡¯s match.

    He had already seen that not only did Mingdu possess several battleships of the eighth-level cosmic civilization, but also a peak-level, eleventh-level strong practitioner.

    The gap between them was too large.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Mingdu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    To be honest, he was very concerned about Lin Yun.

    Previously, he only felt that Lin Yun was in his twenties and possessed a strong realm. Moreover, the aura that Lin Yun emanated was also very stable.

    Almost every master of the Cosmic Trading System was God¡¯s favored child.

    Unless they were stupid, idiots, or their initial circumstances were too poor, most masters of the Cosmic Trading System would not do anything to ruin their potential.

    Therefore, Lin Yun¡¯s realm should be a pretty solid one.

    Reaching such a realm at only twenty-something demonstrated an extraordinary talent.

    The fact that nearly every master of the Cosmic Trading System was favored by fortune,

    gave Mingdu a sense of being the protagonist, that he should be the strongest, invincible, walking all the way to the peak.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s talent, he was jealous.

    Moreover, at that moment Lin Yun was his adversary.

    By chance, he ran into a member of the Shadow Clan and figured out a way to circumvent the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s surveillance, thereby letting the Shadow Clan member take action against Lin Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity it didn¡¯t succeed¡­¡±

    He mused in silence.

    However, the power Lin Yun demonstrated made him gasp.

    He recalled that the last time he saw Lin Yun on the Manda Administrative Star, his power wasn¡¯t nearly as formidable.

    How long has it been?

    And he¡¯s already this strong?

    This talent, it¡¯s too overwhelming!

    What if Lin Yun harbours a grudge against him¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll report Brother Lin¡¯s words to the system. However, I¡¯m leaving the Kodis Empire in a month. At that time, it won¡¯t be easy for Brother Lin to come across me again in the vast expanse of universe,¡± he inhaled deeply and said with a smile.

    The universe, it¡¯s truly extensive.

    Moreover, who would be stronger the next time they meet was far from certain.

    In this world, just because someone has greater talent does not necessarily mean they¡¯ll be stronger or achieve more.

    Luck matters a lot.

    Look at the present, even though his opponent entered the Kodis Empire first, he seized the initiative and significantly outstripped their prowess.

    Also, the Heavenly-luck Flower, which his opponent guarded, ended up in his hands ultimately.

    That was luck.

    That was strategic calculation.

    Luck matters, strategy matters, results matter, it¡¯s just that talent is an unpredictable variable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡±

    Lin Yun replied coldly.

    Whoosh¨C

    Next moment, Lin Yun and his group teleported towards their Battleship.

    The Battleships launching the attacks belonged to him, as long as he went over, those Battleships wouldn¡¯t dare to attack anymore.

    Otherwise, he would be suspected of trying to obliterate other masters of the Cosmic Trading System, and would consequently be penalized by the system.

    As expected.

    As soon as Lin Yun entered the range of that Battleship, the Battleships immediately ceased their attack.

    ¡°Since Brother Lin is in a hurry to leave, I won¡¯t see him off. Oh, by the way, I really need to thank you for this Heavenly-luck Flower. A late-stage tenth-level Cultivator like me could advance two stages after consuming a Heavenly-luck Flower that bloomed in the last hour of its three-day bloom cycle. I wonder if it¡¯ll elevate me to the eleventh level.

    Brother Lin, if you are determined to kill me, you have to be stronger than me¡­¡± he smirked.

    Lin Yun clenched his teeth.

    One wrong move led to a series of mistakes.

    Indeed, the reason he continued to blunder was because he made the initial wrong move during his development in the Kodis Empire.

    If only that were not the case¡­ why would he be in such a situation now?

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°What about Xiangsi¡­¡±

    Just then, Xia Qingqing and others emerged from the Battleship. Some looked at Lin Yun with concern, while others focused their gaze on Xiangsi cradled in Lin Yun¡¯s arms.

    They were well aware of the external situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice.

    At present, he had a lot of people around him. While he didn¡¯t dare to openly mess with Lin Yun, he could be sneaky and meddle with the people around him. He needed to leave immediately, fearing that he might do something to harm his companions.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, Shenger abruptly looked up in the direction of his group.

    ¡°Could it be?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart missed a beat, he also quickly turned around to look in the same direction.

    The next moment, he stared wide-eyed, in utter disbelief at the scene before him.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    A giant Star Beast could be seen rushing towards his group at an incredibly fast pace. It bit off the Heavenly-luck Flower from his hand in an instant, and due to its massive mouth, even bit off his arm along with the flower.

 Chapter 557 - 557 - 526: Goodbye, Golden Beast

    Chapter 557 ¨C 526: Goodbye, Golden Beast

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! What the hell is that? Grab it, grab it, you fools!¡±

    The sudden injury made Mingdu both startled and infuriated. Covering his bloody shoulder where his arm had been severed, he looked up at the Star Beast and roared in anger.

    What is meant by joy turning to sorrow?

    This was it!

    Just a moment ago, he was exulting, having obtained the Heavenly-luck Flower from Lin Yun, envisioning his cultivation level¡¯s imminent advancement. Seconds later, this incident occurred. Not only was the Heavenly-luck Flower snatched away by this unknown Star Beast, but his own arm was also bitten off!

    The loss was too great!

    He had to kill this Star Beast! He had to kill this beast!

    ...

    This was Mingdu¡¯s strongest thought at that moment!

    ¡°Boom¨C Boom¨C¡± Your next read is at

    Following Mingdu¡¯s uproar, the strong beings around him began to move. They rapidly approached the Star Beast, releasing powerful Domain Powers that first encompassed the beast.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    The Star Beast, seeing itself trapped by the powerful Domain Powers, roared angrily.

    ¡­

    Elsewhere, Lin Yun watched the Star Beast with an inexplicable thrill.

    He recognized this Star Beast.

    He had met it before.

    With its eyes as huge as skyscrapers, four hooves as grand as pillars, long, golden hair covering its body, this Star Beast was the Golden Beast they had encountered the first time they left Earth.

    Although the Golden Beast was considerably smaller than it was the last time he had seen it, its aura had not changed.

    It was undoubtedly the Golden Beast, undoubtedly so.

    Lin Yun was sure.

    ¡°At that time, the Golden Beast already had the strength of a twelfth-level cultivator. Years have passed, what kind of strength does the Golden Beast possess now?¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Years had passed, and meeting the Golden Beast again truly refreshed him. Although this might have been incidental on the Golden Beast¡¯s part, it was indeed delightful.

    For a while, Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts became quite clear.

    ¡°Mingdu has quite a few robots with the strength of eleventh-level cultivators, but I don¡¯t think he has any robots with the strength of twelfth-level cultivators. Now, Mingdu dares to put up a fight against the Golden Beast, he¡¯s courting death¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered under his breath.

    A robot with the strength of a twelfth-level cultivator, compared to the same level, would cost a hundred times more than a robot with the strength of an eleventh-level cultivator. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That is to say, a robot with the strength of an initial eleventh-level cultivator would cost one trillion Spirit Crystals, and a robot with the strength of a peak eleventh-level cultivator would cost seven trillion Spirit Crystals.

    So, a robot with the strength of an initial twelfth-level cultivator would cost a hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, and a robot with the strength of a peak twelfth-level cultivator would cost seven hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Although Mingdu has made a lot of Spirit Crystals in the Kodis Empire this time, he¡¯s spent a lot too. How many robots with the power of an eleventh-level cultivator he bought, you can tell just by looking.

    The funds of a level six technological civilization are limited. It hasn¡¯t been long since Mingdu arrived at the Kodis Empire, he probably hasn¡¯t made enough to buy robots with the power of a twelfth-level cultivator, let alone accumulate such large funds after a lot of spending.

    Therefore, he doesn¡¯t need to rush to leave.

    He and Mingdu had a deep grudge. If Mingdu lost his strength seriously, maybe he could take his revenge right now.

    As for whether the Cosmic Trading System will have any penalties, he didn¡¯t care.

    Now, they are already on the right track, and with the formidable talent of the Earth people, even without the Cosmic Trading System, they can still become very powerful step by step.

    It¡¯s just a matter of time.

    Relying too much on the Cosmic Trading System and external things may not necessarily be beneficial.

    Didn¡¯t you see, some of the former saints, some of the great powers on Earth, didn¡¯t pay much attention to this technology?

    Although the Cosmic Trading System has only existed for a few thousand years, some of its technology, such as the direct enhancement of one¡¯s Mental Strength, various martial arts, and the ability to practice level, didn¡¯t exist thousands of years ago?

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe it.

    Those saints, those great powers, didn¡¯t import it, which showed that there were flaws in this technology.

    If the Cosmic Trading System was lost.

    It might not be a bad thing. It would allow him to move forward step by step.

    As the saying goes, fortune is followed by disaster, and disaster is hidden in fortune.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°It serves him right!¡±

    Seeing that the Golden Beast attacked Mingdu and had caused Mingdu considerable damage, the people beside Lin Yun were also very delighted.

    ¡°Mingdu had his people deal with this Golden Beast. The Golden Beast is not in danger, right¡­?¡±

    Some people were even worried about the Golden Beast¡¯s safety.

    ¡°No worries¡­ This Golden Beast¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave a light smile, saying.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    However, the next moment, Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    Right then, Mingdu¡¯s underlings had started their battle against the Golden Beast, and Lin Yun noticed something was off about the strength the Golden Beast displayed.

    ¡°This Golden Beast seems to have been injured beforehand¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank as he commented.

    He saw that two of Mingdu¡¯s robots with the strength of peak eleventh-level cultivators and two with the strength of late eleventh-level cultivators had attacked. The four teamed up and inflicted many injuries on the Golden Beast.

    Though these were only minor injuries, this should not have happened.

    If the Golden Beast had the strength of a twelfth-level cultivator, it should not have ended up in such a disadvantaged situation.

    Under normal circumstances, Star Beasts of the same level were stronger than cultivators; this Golden Beast should be even stronger than an average twelfth-level cultivator.

    How could it be so easily dealt with by two robots with the power of peak eleventh-level cultivators and two robots with the power of late eleventh-level cultivators?

    Lin Yun faintly heard a trace of pain in the Golden Beast¡¯s low growl.

    This feeling of pain was definitely not caused by these robots inflicting damage on it.

    The injury was much more serious.

    Lin Yun quickly realized that the Golden Beast had been injured even before it arrived, and the injury was not a minor one, it greatly affected its strength.

    ¡­

    ¡°Golden Beast? Is it a Golden Beast?¡±

    On the other hand, Mingdu too quickly found out about the Golden Beast and was likewise taken aback.

    The Golden Beast was an exalted, celestial Starry Sky Beast, a practically legendary existence in the Universe.

    ¡°This Golden Beast is injured? It should have had the strength of a twelfth-level cultivator before it was injured¡­ ¡± Mingdu soon realized the Golden Beast was hurt, to his surprise, he said.

    It was not that he was crazy.

    Rather, the Golden Beast¡¯s significance in the universe was not simple; it might not have high strength, but if he could bring it down, it would be an astronomical fortune!

    Its value would even exceed that of the Heavenly-luck Flower many fold!

    What does a Heavenly-luck Flower amount to?

    This Golden Beast was a colossal fortune!

 Chapter 558 - 558 - 527

    Chapter 558 ¨C 527

    ¡°Excellent! It was worth losing the Heavenly-luck Flower, this is indeed a fortunate day for Mingdu. You all must deal with this Golden Beast properly, it must be taken down!¡± Mingdu laughed out loud.

    At that moment, the pain seemed to dissipate from his severed arm.

    What was a single arm?

    The universe was home to advanced medical technologies which he could access with just a few Spirit Crystals to fully restore his arm.

    There were also certain natural treasures capable of regrowing flesh and bones. Although this might be an exaggeration, there were indeed many treasures that could grow back an arm.

    In any case, as long as enough funds were in place, his arm would suffer no permanent damage.

    This Golden Beast was what mattered the most. He could not let it escape!

    ...

    In the distance.

    Lin Yun watched the scene unfold.

    His eyes flickered.

    Mingdu wanted to capture this Golden Beast? Discover hidden tales at

    If the opponent did indeed secure the Golden Beast, it would not be their unfortunate day, but rather a day of great fortune.

    No matter how Mingdu decided to handle the Golden Beast, catching up to his strength would be incredibly difficult.

    He must not let the opponent secure the Golden Beast.

    Quickly, Lin Yun made up his mind.

    But what he should do next required careful consideration.

    He shouldn¡¯t act too early.

    If he did, and Mingdu failed to secure the Golden Beast while still retaining significant strength, turning back to deal with him or his companions would pose a problem.

    Nor should he act too late.

    If the Golden Beast¡¯s strength was severely diminished while the enemy still had considerable power, he would have a hard time dealing with them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the battleship first,¡± Lin Yun looked up at the others and said. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    On the battleship.

    Everyone grieved for Guan Xiangsi¡¯s fall before Lin Yun learnt about the ships that had attacked their battleship.

    Upon learning that many people on the ship had reacted in time to infuse their power into the defense systems of the battleship, thus blocking the attack, Lin Yun was lost in wonder. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the power of these people was so immense¡­¡±

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that these subordinates of his had such strong defensive power when their forces had been integrated into the battleship¡¯s defenses.

    ¡°We owe our thanks to Qingqing and Gangzi. Their arrangements allowed our people to react in time during the desperate situation,¡± said Lin Duoer, smiling at Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Indeed, we should thank Qingqing and Gangzi for their arrangements,¡± Lin Yun said, smiling at Xia Qingqing and Zhao Gang.

    He entrusted the management of these eighteen thousand subordinates to Xia Qingqing and Zhao Gang. Their set-up played a major role in the management of this crisis.

    ¡°Those arrangements weren¡¯t my contribution. I mostly guide them in their cultivation. As for defense and integrating their power into the battleship¡¯s attack, that was all arranged by Qingqing,¡± Zhao Gang quickly mentioned, gesturing with his hands.

    ¡°The strength of those individuals is also important. Without strength, all arrangements would be fruitless,¡± Xia Qingqing said modestly.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the eighteen thousand individuals he had brought from earth had grown so strong in just a few years.

    This was possibly related to the adeptness of Martial Artists in integrating true energy into attacks and defense.

    In this world, it was hard for a person to go it alone.

    Even the powerful Super Warriors above Level 12, the peak of the universe, held different abilities and influence depending upon whether they belonged to organizations or not.

    This was why he had chosen to fully develop Earth and brought these eighteen thousand elite individuals with him after leaving.

    Now, the early results were in.

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so worried about seeing other battleships attacking theirs.

    However, the strength of these people was still somewhat weak.

    If Shengyi and Shenger hadn¡¯t arrived in time, they would have struggled to hold off for very long.

    ¡°However, this is a top-notch battleship at the Level 7 technological civilization. If we had a battleship at the Level 8 technological civilization, the defense would be much higher. We should change our battleship¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    And this was merely after a few years. The payoff was already so substantial!

    As time passed, the strength of these individuals would only increase, and their potential roles would become even more significant!

    He believed that a day would come when each one of them could independently hold their ground!

    ¡­

    Having spoken to everyone, Lin Yun made his way to the central control room alone.

    ¡°Mingdu¡­¡±

    Staring at the image of Mingdu cast by the battleship, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered softly.

    In the image, it seemed that Mingdu felt his scrutiny, casting a disdainful smirk towards Lin Yun¡¯s ship.

    In his view, he had thoroughly assessed the power of Lin Yun and his group.

    The strongest were probably the robot with the strength of a mid-level 11th-rank martial artist and another robot with the strength of an early-level 11th-rank martial artist.

    But these two robots of that rank were far inferior to his power.

    Even as he was letting someone deal with the Golden Beast, he could still muster enough power to face Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    However, there was no need to rush this matter.

    On one hand, he needed to devote full force against the Golden Beast.

    On the other hand, this was a crucial moment in his battle against the Golden Beast and he did not want any mishaps to occur within the Cosmic Trading System.

    One system owner confronting another was prohibited within the Cosmic Trading System; allowing the Shadow Clan member to go after Lin Yun was already a bit risky.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t afford to take any risks.

    It depended on whether the other party knew what was good for them.

    If they didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting them suffer after he dealt with the Golden Beast.

    ¡­

    ¡°The Golden Beast¡¯s power has been severely reduced. It¡¯s hard for it to deal with four robots at the peak of the 11th rank¡­ If I want to intervene, I have to do it quickly¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only way.¡± A flash twinkled in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Whir ¡ª¡±

    The next second, a blood-colored long sword was drawn by him, filling the room with a cheerful hum.

    ¡°Drink blood! Drink blood! I want to drink blood!¡±

    ¡°Absorbing endless blood to empower myself infinitely!¡±

    All sorts of thoughts surged towards Lin Yun¡¯s brain along the arm that held the sword.

    ¡°Shut up! If you want to drink blood, behave!¡±

    A cold glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he bellowed.

    ¡°Whir¡ª¡±

    As if scared by Lin Yun¡¯s voice, the hum of the blood sword diminished and became a little strange, seemingly aggrieved.

    ¡°Shhluck¡ª¡±

    Having made his decision, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate. Summoning a corpse with his mind, he stabbed his sword into it.

    Indeed, if he wanted to get stronger quickly without capital, this was the only way.

    Though the Cosmic Trading System could rapidly improve his various realms, it needed a great amount of Spirit Crystals which Lin Yun presently did not have. Also, it required time; it wasn¡¯t as simple as just saying ¡°Upgrade¡±.

    Even if he had enough Spirit Crystals, the time it would take for him to get a power increase using the Cosmic Trading System would have cooled the proverbial dish by the time he was done.

    Thus, Lin Yun thought of the Blood Sword.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    As the Blood Sword consumed the blood, Lin Yun suddenly felt his body bubbling with power, and it was resounding with loud noises.

    A surge of energy transmitted from the Blood Sword caused his strength to increase rapidly.

    ¡°So this is the capability of the Blood Sword after it absorbs blood, huh? It is superb¡­¡± Lin Yun gasped, talking to himself.

    He had previously experienced the feeling of improving the Martial Arts Realm through the Cosmic Trading System, but this was entirely different.

    It seemed that this way of improving the martial arts was more advanced.

    Basically, Lin Yun had been worried that the level of martial arts he¡¯d elevated using this method wouldn¡¯t be stable.

    He had already made up his mind.

    Once this matter was over, he would eliminate the martial arts level he¡¯d elevated this way. Even if it meant dropping a few realm levels, he would re-cultivate them.

    Now, he had a feeling that he didn¡¯t need to do so. The martial arts realm he¡¯d elevated in this way was quite stable.

    Just that¡­ it was hard to control¡­

    The murderous intent was too strong!

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    He collected his thoughts, refrained from further contemplation, and focused on upgrading his Martial Arts Realm.

    Previously, he had killed the old man in black from Tongtian Dynasty who used the Blood Sword, as well as all the crew members of a whole fleet from the Kodis Royal Family. Plenty of blood was available for the Blood Sword to consume.

    ¡°I wonder, how far can these blood sacrifices elevate me¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured to himself.

 Chapter 559 - 559 - 528

    Chapter 559 ¨C 528

    A dozen breaths later, Lin Yun broke through to the mid-term of level nine.

    It was phenomenally fast.

    Under normal circumstances, the progress that Lin Yun estimated would take him several months to achieve was now reached in just a few breaths.

    ¡°No wonder, this Blood Sword can play such a significant role during battles¡­¡±

    At the moment of breakthrough, Lin Yun drew in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    A breakthrough fluctuation was birthed from Lin Yun¡¯s body, the natural world reacted unusually, but it was quickly suppressed by Lin Yun.

    ...

    He didn¡¯t want Mingdu, who was not far away, to detect that his Martial Arts Realm had increased.

    ¡°However, the Blood Sword absorbs so much blood, carrying heavy murderous intent¡­ Thankfully, my strength is not that of an ordinary level nine, otherwise I would have risked losing my sanity¡­¡± He added softly, after a pause.

    ¡°I am advancing, and the Blood Sword is also advancing. Moreover, the improvement of the Blood Sword seems even greater. If this continues, I fear I won¡¯t be able to progress much¡­¡± Lin Yun contemplated thoughtfully.

    Now, it wasn¡¯t about how much blood was absorbed, but whether he could control it, or he could end up like the man in the black robe.

    At this point, he finally understood why the Qingtian Xuejian did not use the Blood Sword to increase his power limitlessly, and why he gave it to the man in the black robe during that battle.

    Because, even if the Blood Sword got more formidable, Qingtian Xuejian might not be able to control it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I didn¡¯t get that Heavenly-luck Flower, otherwise, my Martial Arts Realm could have increased by three levels without any side effects. At that time, all my powers would have increased, and I could have leveraged the power of the Blood Sword to reach even higher levels¡­¡±

    Lin Yun felt regretful.

    This was equivalent to the principle of geometric progression, one plus one did not equal two, but three, perhaps even four or five.

    He continued to absorb the blood.

    A dozen breaths later.

    Lin Yun¡¯s body trembled once more.

    His Martial Arts Realm had now broken through to the late stage of level nine.

    This speed of progression was truly rapid.

    Huff¡ª¡ªhuff¡ª¡ªhuff¡ª¡ª Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He sat cross-legged in a secluded training room with numerous energy crystals placed around him. These energy crystals had formed into a powerful energy vortex, rapidly rushing into Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    Although the power of the Blood Sword could greatly enhance his strength, enabling a breakthrough in his Martial Arts Realm, he still needed to absorb a massive amount of world energy to stabilize his realm during the breakthrough.

    The breakthrough could trigger a reaction of the world¡¯s energy, it was a natural phenomenon that occurred when one broke through their cultivation realm, resonating with the universe.

    However, he did not want to alert Mingdu, who was not far away, so he could only use these energy crystals as a supplement.

    Fortunately, the power of the Blood Sword could provide a large amount of energy. In addition to that, Shenger was controlling the surrounding world energy, ensuring that the noise from his breakthrough did not leak out.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°Wipe out all life under heaven!¡±

    ¡°As I grow stronger, you too will become stronger, together we reach the pinnacle and sweep across the world!¡±

    At the center of the vortex, the Blood Sword continuously transmitted these messages to Lin Yun, making his blood boil, harder and harder to suppress.

    ¡°Be careful, if you keep sending me these messages, I might just destroy you¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes glowed red as he growled.

    He knew that this Blood Sword had a very high spirituality, it could understand his words.

    At a late-stage level nine, his current strength was probably just sufficient to contend with peak-level ten cultivators.

    He wanted to compete against Mingdu and his followers, his strength needed to be at least level ten.

    Even at the initial stage of level ten, it might not be enough.

    Right now, he was still far from it.

    However, maybe because the Blood Sword had absorbed a lot of fresh blood, it was too excited, and it did not stop its excited chirping at all.

    ¡°It seems that I can only give up¡­¡±

    Lin Yun allowed the Blood Sword in his hand to absorb a bit more blood, and then sighed lightly.

    At this rate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ascend to the tenth level realm.

    Not to mention, even higher realms.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    At that moment, two youthful voices rang out, and two presences appeared in the room.

    Lin Yun opened his eyes.

    He saw two young children, about five or six years old, dressed in small red bibs with delicately carved features. They were a boy and a girl.

    They were Little Blue and Little White, the two spirits entrusted to him by the Holy Mother when he left Earth.

    After leaving Earth, Lin Yun had arranged for these two to assimilate into a decent object and had supplied them with copious Spirit Crystals to help them cultivate.

    Sporadically, he would purchase resources from the Cosmic Trading System that could benefit the cultivation of these two.

    A while ago, he remembered, the two little ones had reached the seventh level realm.

    Cultivating as a spirit entity was hard, but they were incredibly powerful.

    As expected, the Holy Mother had said that these two had exceptional talent.

    With their innate Yin and Yang spiritual forms, they could cultivate together as if aided by the divine.

    ¡°Why have you come out?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°I and Little Blue sensed a powerful spirit item. Brother, won¡¯t it listen to you?¡± Little White looked at the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand and with a youthful voice, asked.

    ¡°Is it the spirit item you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lin Yun was taken aback.

    ¡°Mhm, mhm,¡± Little White nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Brother, do you need to utilize this sword? Little Blue and I feel that the spiritual entity within this sword isn¡¯t as advanced as us. Our Grandmother taught us techniques to handle other spiritual entities. We can help you deal with it!¡± Little White declared.

    ¡°You can deal with it?¡± Lin Yun suppressed the killer intent in his mind, his tone unusually calm, but his eyes flashed with surprise.

    ¡°Yep, Brother, doesn¡¯t it disobey you? Little Blue and I will teach it a lesson for you!¡± asserted Little White, nodding aggressively, in a manner that was utterly adorable.

    ¡°Won¡¯t this affect its function?¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    He wanted to use the Blood Sword to ascend the Martial Arts Realm. If the ability of the Blood Sword disappeared or became suppressed, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish this.

    ¡°There should be an impact, but it shouldn¡¯t be significant¡­¡± Little White bit his little finger, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°However, Little Blue and myself can make it listen to you and offer its maximum assistance to you.¡±

    ¡°All right, you go ahead!¡± Lin Yun finally agreed.

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from

    Anyway, without Little White and Little Blue¡¯s assistance, he estimated that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fully utilize the Blood Sword. It was better to let Little White and Little Blue try. Desperate times call for desperate measures.

    ¡°Ok, Brother, just wait.¡± Little White laughed.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The next moment, the two turned into a ray of spiritual light and rapidly zapped toward the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    At this point, Lin Yun noticed that Little White and Little Blue had an aura of the peak level of the seventh realm of spirit entities. They were just a wee bit away from breaking into the eighth realm.

    Spirit entities only had grades, not specific levels. The power difference among spirit entities of the same grade was not great. The actual strength depended on the enchanted treasures they had cultivated. Powerful enchanted treasures rendered them powerful, but weak ones made them weak.

    A spirit entity cultivating a powerful enchanted treasure could easily defeat opponents of higher ranks.

    For instance, the Holy Mother had cultivated a Chasing Mountain Whip, a remarkably powerful enchanted treasure.

    The power of an ordinary spirit entity seldom surpassed that of a cultivator of the same realm, even the lowest-ranked one.

    However, the Holy Mother could handle many cultivators of the tenth realm. She claimed that she hadn¡¯t fully cultivated the Chasing Mountain Whip; otherwise, she would have been even stronger.

    The compatibility level was crucial for a spirit entity¡¯s ability to cultivate a treasure. If the compatibility level was high, it could cultivate easily, but if it was not, cultivation was challenging. After cultivation reached a certain degree, it could no longer continue and could never fully tap into the complete strength of that enchanted treasure.

    ¡°I wonder what rank the spirit entity inside this Blood Sword has, whether Little White and Little Blue can deal with it¡­¡± Lin Yun gazed at the Blood Sword in his hand, silently contemplating.

    He had known all along about the spirit entity inside the Blood Sword, but the material of the Blood Sword was complex and high-level, so he couldn¡¯t probe the exact level of the spirit entity in the sword.

    However, the power level of the Blood Sword used to feel like the peak of the tenth level and was increasingly on the verge of a breakthrough to the eleventh level. He figured the spirit entity within it wouldn¡¯t be particularly weak.

 Chapter 560 - 560 - 529: The Value of the Blood Sword

    Chapter 560 ¨C 529: The Value of the Blood Sword

    ¡°Hum¡ª Hum¡ª Hum¡ª¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun saw the crimson glow from the blood-colored long sword intensify, as three spheres of light rapidly rotated within it. Among these spheres, a white and a blue one appeared united, striking against a third red one from both sides.

    ¡°Brother, you must stop the sword from absorbing any more blood¡­ This spirit is proving to be tougher than Little Blue and I had imagined¡­¡±

    In no time, Little White conveyed this message to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll stop it right now! Damn it, how could I forget about that!¡±

    The color drained from Lin Yun¡¯s face as he hastily agreed, all the while pulling the blood-colored sword from a corpse.

    After all, this blood-colored long sword could be considered a kind of essential magic weapon for this spirit. The odds were already stacked against Little White and Little Blue as they fought inside the Blood Sword. Lin Yun¡¯s continuing use of the blood-colored sword to absorb the vital blood essence was like pouring oil on fire.

    ...

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    As Lin Yun pulled the blood-colored long sword out of the corpse, the sword vibrated slightly, seemingly displaying its discontent.

    This showed that the intelligence of this blood-colored long sword was indeed inferior to Little White and Little Blue¡¯s.

    Lin Yun¡¯s concerns were slightly alleviated.

    If worse came to worst, Little White and Little Blue could still retreat.

    His mental focus was on the blood-color long sword, watching over it every moment. If Little White and Little Blue showed any signs of distress, he was ready to help in any way he could.

    He could always abandon this blood-colored long sword if necessary.

    One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­

    The battle outside had escalated.

    The Golden Beast was dashing left and right, unable to escape and repeatedly emitting roars of fury.

    Seeing this, Mingdu wore a face full of delight.

    Today really was a day of great harvest; the Heavenly-luck Flower, was merely an appetizer, merely bait to lure out the Golden Beast. This Golden Beast was the real catch of the day.

    He had already strategized how he would deal with the beast once he had it under control.

    It would be best to tame it¡­

    A Golden Beast was at least a Peak Level 12 being ¨C typically no match even for Peak Level 12 cultivators, let alone a robot with the strength of a Peak Level 12 cultivator.

    A robot¡¯s levels generally fell short of cultivators at the same level. This disparity widened at higher levels.

    Moreover, Level 12 robots weren¡¯t even available on the Cosmic Trading System, neither for the late stage nor for Peak level.

    If he successfully tamed this Golden Beast, he would have a super fighter whose power exceeded that of most Peak Level 12 cultivators.

    Who could stand against him unless a legendary Super Warrior appeared?

    Even if he ventured to those few super civilizations, he would still remain formidable.

    He would certainly stand out among numerous masters of the Cosmic Trading System.

    If this Golden Beast managed to break through to the Super level in the future, he would be on the road to ultimate success.

    He would be unstoppable across the entire universe. Should he stomp his foot, countless civilizations across the universe would be trembling in fear. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And Lin Yun?

    What was he compared to this?

    Right now, Lin Yun was merely Level 9. After that, he still had Level 10, Level 11, Level 12¡­

    Moving from Level 11 to Level 12 was a significant hurdle!

    It might not be a problem for Lin Yun to break through to Level 10, but breaking through to Level 11 would be extremely challenging!

    Unless he uses the Cosmic Trading System for help¡­

    But a breakthrough obtained in that way would be quite ordinary with limited potential. He would no longer have to be wary of Lin Yun.

    Thinking this, he glanced over at Lin Yun¡¯s battleship nearby.

    ¡°Still not leaving? Are you unwilling to let go? No matter, you can see for yourself how fruitful my catch today is. I¡¯m eager to see your face painted with regret¡­¡± A smirk crossed Mingdu¡¯s lips as he chuckled.

    ¡­

    Ten minutes later.

    ¡°Brother, this spirit is not an ordinary spirit, it seems to be a damaged one. It was originally far stronger than Little Blue and me. We communicated with it and it reluctantly agreed not to transmit negative information to you when the blood-colored long sword is absorbing blood.

    However, most of the information is emitted by the sword itself and it finds it hard to control, so there might still be a few¡­¡± Finally, Little White relayed this message to Lin Yun.

    ¡°So, it can only reduce a part of it? Well, that¡¯s still something!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone as he hastily agreed.

    The fact that Little White and Little Blue were able to reduce the negative effects from the blood-colored sword was already an unexpected surprise. He couldn¡¯t be too demanding; otherwise, it would simply be greed.

    Initially, he found it hard to use the Blood Sword to break through to Level 10. Now, however, he was eager to give it a shot.

    ¡°Then, you and Little Blue should come out!¡±

    Looking at the Blood Sword, Lin Yun said.

    After Little White and Little Blue came out, he would continue to use the blood-colored long sword to absorb the vital blood from these corpses.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to leave. Little Blue and I are here to monitor it. I feel it¡¯s a little disobedient. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t keep its word.¡± Little White communicated.

    ¡°Um¡­ Are you sure you will be alright?¡± A look of surprise crossed Lin Yun¡¯s face as he asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. If it resists, stop sucking the blood, Brother, and we¡¯ll fight it again.¡± Little White said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    With Little White and Little Blue overseeing the spirit of the Blood Sword, Lin Yun felt more at ease.

    To be honest, Lin Yun didn¡¯t entirely trust the promises it had made to Little White and Little Blue.

    This Blood Sword was truly nefarious.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun plunged his sword into a body at his feet, and once again, a surge of immense power flowed from the Blood Sword into his body.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­¡±

    As expected, even though the overwhelming urge to kill was still flooding his mind, it was much less intense than before, both in quantity and quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep too much of these energies for yourself. Give more to Big Brother.¡± Soon, Lin Yun heard Little White¡¯s mumbling from inside the Blood Sword.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The crimson blade hummed continuously, seemingly disgruntled and somewhat rebellious.

    However, Lin Yun quickly realized that after the Blood Sword absorbed an equal amount of blood, his body¡¯s strength increased more than before.

    ¡°It seems that the spirit inside the Blood Sword has submitted¡­¡±

    Lin Yun nodded secretly.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the spirit inside the Blood Sword could do that.

    It seemed that having Little White and Little Blue within the Blood Sword was indeed a great help.

    The amount of power the Blood Sword granted was now larger, meaning it must have been absorbing less for itself. Now he could amplify his strength even more without worrying about being controlled by the Blood Sword.

    With this, Lin Yun now had renewed confidence in breaking through to the tenth realm. Stay connected with

    The tenth realm¡­

    A glint appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    A normal Heavenly-luck Flower could only improve a ninth realm cultivator by two levels.

    Only the Heavenly-luck Flower obtained in the last hour of the three-day celestial rain could provide a ninth realm cultivator with a three-level boost.

    Before, as a beginner in the ninth realm, even with a three-level boost, he would merely reach the peak of the ninth realm.

    Now, he had a chance to break through to the tenth realm.

    His power was increasing at a greater rate, most likely increasing his speed as well.

    This Blood Sword was truly against nature.

    ¡°I guess, the defiance of this Blood Sword might outweigh the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

    There were many who possessed the Cosmic Trading System, but as one progressed, growth became harder. How many Cosmic Trading System masters could reach the true peak?

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the seemingly smooth development he and Mingdu had in the Kodis Empire.

    He heard that in some advanced civilizations, the Cosmic Trading System was not just widespread; they could be extremely numerous. One could imagine how difficult it must be to obtain Spirit Crystals in such an environment.

    Moreover, when their development reached a certain stage, the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t support them in some aspects.

    For instance, there were no robots matching those at the late stage, or the peak stage, of the twelfth realm on sale in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Same went for other items of the same level, such as aid for upgrading cultivation realms. None were available for purchase.

    At that point, these owners could only rely on themselves.

    However, this Blood Sword seemed to elevate one¡¯s power without any apparent limit.

    Moreover, the speed was incredibly fast.

    True, the Blood Sword would emit strong negative information when absorbing blood essence, enough to trigger a demonic frenzy in a person if one lost control.

    But, if one could keep it under control, it was an impressive weapon.

    A weapon that could guide one to true supremacy.

    If so, in some people¡¯s eyes, the value of this Blood Sword could surpass that of the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Hmm? Value?¡±

    At that moment, a thought crossed Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    With such powerful abilities, if he were to auction off this Blood Sword on the Cosmic Trading System, he wondered how many Spirit Crystals he could get?

    At this thought, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He was almost certain that the value of the Blood Sword far surpassed that of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    So, the number of Spirit Crystals he could get would be significant.

    How many powerful robots could he buy using these Spirit Crystals? Would Mingdu and his team still pose a threat?

    ¡°Not bad, if there¡¯s no other choice¡­ I¡¯ll do it this way!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed, he murmured.

    Mingdu, today, must die.

    The Blood Sword¡¯s abilities, although potent, selling it was a bit regrettable. Ultimately, it was a demonic weapon. After finishing his tasks, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t guarantee he wouldn¡¯t use it himself or have someone else use it.

    Those who are always near the river will inevitably get their shoes wet.

    If an accident occurred one day, regret would come too late.

    Selling it now, though a bit regrettable, would give him peace of mind and not allow him to dwell on the matter anymore.

 Chapter 561 - 530 Breakthrough, Breakthrough!

    Chapter 561: Chapter 530 Breakthrough, Breakthrough!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    After about thirty breaths, Lin Yun shook, and the power within his body rapidly changed, breaking through to the ninth-level peak.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was still on the rise.

    ¡°In less than a breath, I absorbed all the essence blood of a tenth-level initial phase powerhouse, although this powerhouse is already dead and his resistance is downgraded, it¡¯s still quite horrific. If I were to use this Blood Sword against an enemy, causing damage with a mere glance and instant death with a touch¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ...

    Moreover, the power of this Blood Sword continued to grow slightly after absorbing essence blood.

    Lin Yun found the more he used this Blood Sword, the more he realized its power.

    He really didn¡¯t know how this Blood Sword was made, and who its original owner was.

    ¡°Little White said the spirit body of this Blood Sword suffered severe damage, which is why it¡¯s so low in rank, originally it was far more powerful than Little White and Little Blue, the original owner of this Blood Sword should be quite powerful¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    Certainly not that Qingtian Xuejian, who couldn¡¯t control such a powerful Blood Sword.

    He stopped thinking about this.

    Lin Yun focused wholeheartedly on enhancing his strength.

    ¡­

    A short distance away in the starry sky, an old man was strolling in a leisurely manner.

    However, every step he took covered tens of millions of miles.

    Moreover, his gait, though appearing slow, was not sluggish at all.

    In just a few seconds, he had walked for tens of billions of miles.

    ¡°This Golden Beast certainly knows how to run, but no rush. To tame it, we need to slowly shape its temperament. Now, since it is losing a fight against another, it¡¯s a good opportunity to shape its temperament. When it realizes how perilous the universe is, it will know that the only safety lies in submission¡­,¡± the old man said with a light chuckle as he walked along.

    ¡­

    In the starry sky.

    ¡°Growl¡ª¡ªgrowl¡ª¡ªgrowl¡ª¡ª¡±

    Master Ming had purchased another robot with the strength of a tenth-level peak cultivator. The five powerful robots were attacking the Golden Beast, causing countless scars on its body, and its golden blood was spurted all around, provoking its continuous angry roars.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªboom¡ª¡ªboom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Crashing left and right, several large planets were smashed to pieces by it, blasted debris scattering all around like meteors.

    ¡°What a powerful Starry Sky Beast!¡±

    ¡°Master Ming and his group are so powerful, they can actually surround and kill such a formidable Starry Sky Beast!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t mess with him when we were trading with him earlier!¡±

    ¡°Yes, otherwise, we¡¯d be dead without any place to bury us¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking at it this way, he is a benevolent businessman. Despite his immense strength, he still deals cordially with us, and the prices of those battleships were so cheap¡­¡±

    Not far away, the fleets of three major forces, the Blood Slaughter Nation and the Kodis Empire, had not yet left. The powerful practitioners of the three forces gasped as they watched this unfolding.

    ¡°Compared to them, the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s group is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Right, no wonder Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t dare to raise their voice after their Heavenly-luck Flower was taken. They could only leave dispiritedly¡­¡±

    ¡°That bastard Lin got what he deserved for stealing our Heavenly-luck Flower!¡±

    ¡°To obtain the Heavenly-luck Flower, he even annihilated an entire fleet of our Kodis Royal Family. His Majesty was even killed. Truly, what goes around comes around!¡±

    Subsequently, they looked in the direction where Lin Yun¡¯s fleet was, showing disdain.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the battleship, before long, a breakthrough wave emerged from Lin Yun again.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Finally, this time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t suppress the signs of a breakthrough. The impact of breaking through the ninth-level peak to the tenth realm was considerable, and the reaction from heaven and earth was too significant.

    Moreover, as if there was a rebound, the previous repression was tremendous, and this reaction was equally intense.

    The whole heaven and earth changed color.

    The force of heaven and earth appeared layer upon layer, quickly rushing towards Lin Yun in the center of the whirlpool.

    At the center of the vortex, as the power of heaven and earth surged in, the power within Lin Yun¡¯s body rapidly became stronger.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Not far away, Mingdu also sensed this change. He looked up, exclaiming in surprise.

    ¡°Is that the breakthrough aura of that Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°What level is this breakthrough? Such a big commotion?¡±

    He inhaled sharply.

    In truth, he had an inkling of what level this breakthrough was, however, he found it hard to believe.

    Previously, wasn¡¯t Lin Yun only at the early stage of Level 9?

    How much time had passed? Less than half an hour, right? Had he already broken through to Level 10?

    Moreover, the reaction of heaven and earth from breaking through from Level 9 to Level 10 was too great, wasn¡¯t it?

    When he broke through from Level 9 to Level 10, his breakthrough didn¡¯t even register as one-tenth of this reaction!

    ¡°Could it be that he was hiding his power before, and I didn¡¯t notice?¡±

    He frowned, musing to himself.

    There was a chance this could be the case.

    Previously, the person from the Shadow Clan, whose power had reached the mid-terms of Level 10, was actually injured by Lin Yun in one blow.

    He concluded that the strength displayed by Lin Yun at that time should have been at the level of a late-stage Level 10 cultivator.

    The Cosmic Trading System masters have many resources at their disposal, and many of them possess deep cultivation foundations, making rank surpassing battles quite common.

    However, advancing from the early stages of Level 9 to comparable power with late-stage Level 10, this level of progress was too exaggerated.

    Previously, his mind was clouded with jealousy, so he hadn¡¯t given it much thought.

    Now, thinking carefully, it indeed seemed unlikely.

    ¡°It seems that he really was hiding his power. In less than half an hour, he advanced from early Level 9 to Level 10, even the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t increase someone¡¯s level directly like that, and furthermore, I didn¡¯t sense any signs of his breakthrough before¡­¡±

    Mingdu thought in secret.

    ¡°Even so, the reaction of heaven and earth is too great. When I initially broke through, it wasn¡¯t even a tenth of this, his foundation is too profound¡­¡±

    Afterward, he looked with eyes filled with jealousy towards the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough.

    Before, he had guessed that Lin Yun¡¯s talent was not ordinary.

    However, that was merely speculation. Now, seeing it for himself, the feeling was different.

    The feeling of envy was even more intense.

    But, people would never admit having such a trait.

    ¡°Such a powerful talent, breaking through to Level 11 should be easy for him in the future, even reaching Level 12 might be very possible. If he continues to bear a grudge against me, it would be troublesome. Unfortunately, the Cosmic Trading System doesn¡¯t allow us, the system owners, to fight each other, otherwise, I could nip this problem in the bud right now¡­¡± he said softly.

    He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was being jealous, yet he expressed it in another form.

    ¡°Breaking through from Level 9 to Level 10?¡±

    ¡°Is this Lin Yun¡¯s aura?¡±

    ¡°What a powerful reaction from heaven and earth!¡±

    On the other hand, the powerful figures from the three major forces, seeing this change, all had their expressions drastically change, expressing their shock.

    Among them, many were Level 10 cultivators, naturally, they had experienced a breakthrough of this level.

    This breakthrough was very important to them, once it was completed, it would be akin to a fish transforming into a dragon, therefore, this memory was extremely vivid to them.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s current breakthrough caused heaven and earth to react ten times what Mingdu¡¯s did, then it was tens or even up to twenty or thirty times what theirs had been.

    Thus, their level of shock was even greater.

    ¡°Lin Yun has broken through?¡±

    ¡°My brother has broken through?¡±

    ¡°What level of breakthrough is this? Why is the reaction from heaven and earth so huge?¡±

    In the various rooms on the battleship where Lin Yun was situated, many raised their heads to look at where Lin Yun was cultivating, questioning in disbelief.

    This time, Lin Yun trained using the Blood Sword, fearing that others would worry, he had not informed anyone.

    He had only instructed Shengyi and Shenger about how to handle anything in case of an emergency.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 562 - 562: 531

    Chapter 562: 531

    The Blood Sword, truly an exceptional demonic tool.

    After the breakthrough, within just a dozen or so breaths, it stabilized this realm.

    The Blood Sword had the ability to absorb and refine the forces of heaven and earth, then input these forces into Lin Yun¡¯s body, saving him a considerable amount of time refining the forces of heaven and earth himself.

    Lin Yun¡¯s reaction to the world after breaking through to the tenth level disappeared after a mere dozen breaths.

    This left the surrounding people momentarily stunned and somewhat perplexed.

    Generally, the reaction of the world to a breakthrough from the ninth to the tenth level would last at least half an hour or even an hour. So what did a mere dozen breaths count as?

    ...

    Could it be that Ling Yun didn¡¯t break through to the tenth level just now?

    Some people were confused.

    Or perhaps¡­ Lin Yun had concentrated the world¡¯s reaction to breaking through from the ninth level to the tenth level altogether, resulting in such a large commotion in such a short amount of time?

    Some people even speculated this way.

    ¡°It must be.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know where he came from, but his means are truly incomprehensible. He can even control the extent and duration of the world¡¯s reaction during a breakthrough. This would be very useful in a crucial moment. Otherwise, if you needed to break through in a crisis and spent a lot of time, what would the outcome be?¡±

    Some people nodded in agreement.

    They couldn¡¯t be blamed for thinking this way. The commotion caused by Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough was too great, beyond their imagination. It seemed that only this explanation could make sense.

    ¡°Hum¡ªhum¡ª¡±

    In the cultivation room, the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand vibrated cheerfully.

    Not only had Lin Yun broken through, so had the sword.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Very strong murderous thoughts suddenly surged along the blood sword into his mind, making his eyes turn a bit red.

    Just after breaking through to the tenth level and stabilizing his realm, though the Blood Sword had also broken through, there was no major reaction. It was at this moment that his guard was the most relaxed.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the murderous thoughts transmitted by the Blood Sword suddenly increased greatly, far exceeding what was preceding.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t endure this murderous thought for long!¡±

    Lin Yun made a quick decision. With a thought, he immediately stored the Blood Sword in the trading space.

    The Blood Sword was of a high level, and normal space items couldn¡¯t contain it.

    However, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s trading space was also of a high level, and there was no problem in putting the Blood Sword in it.

    As Lin Yun put the Blood Sword into the trading space, a massive stream of murderous thoughts quickly retreated from his mind.

    ¡°Little White and Little Blue¡­¡±

    Lin Yun hurriedly connected his mental strength to the trading space and then probed the Blood Sword.

    The Blood Sword had suddenly behaved as such, and he feared some mishap might have happened to Little White and Little Blue inside it.

    ¡°You dare to plot against big brother!¡±

    ¡°So despicable!¡±

    Inside the Blood Sword, the two childish voices of Little White and Little Blue sounded, full of anger.

    ¡°Hum¡ªhum¡ªhum¡ª¡±

    Then, one blue, one white, and one blood-red light group quickly started chasing each other inside the Blood Sword again.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, are you guys alright? If not, exit the Blood Sword immediately!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face changed color continuously as he asked worriedly.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine. Humph, this spirit dare to scheme against big brother, we¡¯ll teach it a good lesson!¡± Little White replied indignantly.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry!¡± Little Blue also spoke.

    ¡°Alright, your safety is the most important. If it¡¯s hard to deal with, come out.¡± Lin Yun sighed in relief and slightly nodded.

    Little Blue was usually the more steady one. Since even Little Blue said not to worry, then there should be nothing to worry about. The spirit in the Blood Sword must have a certain gap compared to Little White and Little Blue.

    Minutes passed like this.

    During this time, Lin Yun asked several times, and each time, Little White and Little Blue both said that they were fine. However, the spirit was cunning and ran fast, so they had a hard time catching it.

    Lin Yun stopped paying attention to this matter.

    He lifted his head to look at the starry sky outside, projected by the battleship¡¯s detection device.

    Mingdu¡¯s robotic subordinates were still engaged in battle with the Golden Beast.

    The Golden Beast had become even weaker.

    Throughout this time, Mingdu had tried to persuade the Golden Beast to surrender several times, but it ignored him.

    It seems this battle wouldn¡¯t end anytime soon.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve reached the early stages of the tenth level. Judging from my previous rate of exceeding levels, my current strength should be at least on par with a mid-level strength of the eleventh level, even reaching the later stages of the eleventh level. However, it¡¯s not definite yet. It¡¯s said that there is a huge gap between the tenth and eleventh levels. Ten peak strength beings of the tenth level could not compete with an early eleventh level one. This hasn¡¯t been the case with the disparities between previous levels¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    If that were the case, he barely had the qualifications to fight against Mingdu and his party.

    That Blood Sword¡­ could enhance one¡¯s strength¡­

    If his strength actually reached the later stages of the eleventh level, combined with the Blood Sword, his strength would be truly formidable.

    ¡°However, if the Blood Sword can be avoided, it should be avoided,¡± Lin Yun mused in his heart.

    The Blood Sword, after the breakthrough, was truly powerful, as he had come to realize.

    Moreover, this Blood Sword was quite crafty, resorting to sneak attacks and betrayals. When he first investigated it, it had sneak attacked him once, and it just duped him again.

    If he was only using this Blood Sword, it was like holding onto a ticking time bomb.

    What if, in the midst of battle, the sword suddenly sneak attacks him? He would be caught off guard.

    Therefore, if he can avoid using this Blood Sword, he should.

    However, he estimated that his current strength was unlikely to have reached the later stages of level eleven. Even the likelihood of reaching the mid-level of eleven was not high.

    Because, the gap between the tenth and eleventh levels was way too big.

    ¡°Shengyi, Shenger.¡±

    Lin Yun sent a message to Shengyi and Shenger.

    He should let Shengyi and Shenger come over, and test his strength with them.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Shengyi and Shenger teleported over, respectfully responding.

    ¡°Shenger, let¡¯s have a little spar. Shengyi, you just stand by and control the situation as much as possible, so the battle fluctuations don¡¯t leak out,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Shengyi and Shenger nodded.

    Quickly, the three of them teleported to a larger martial arts field.

    ¡°Huff¡­huff¡­huff¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang¡­bang¡­bang¡­¡±

    On the martial arts field, Lin Yun and Shenger darted around rapidly, swiftly exchanging blows.

    After around ten minutes, Lin Yun stopped.

    Shenger had already summed up Lin Yun¡¯s current strength and passed it on to him.

    ¡°As expected, my current strength is just on par with an early eleventh-level cultivator. I forgot about the effect of enhancing mental strength on increasing my power¡­¡±

    Lin Yun smiled slightly bitterly.

    His previous ability to compete against such higher levels was greatly due to his strong mental strength.

    His mental strength level was almost always higher than his opponent¡¯s cultivation level.

    Now, his mental strength had only just reached the peak of the tenth level. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although, compared to his current early tenth-level state, it wasn¡¯t weak.

    But compared to the level eleven cultivators, he had no advantage anymore.

    Even if he encountered some stronger early eleventh-level cultivators, like those whose mental strength reached the lower echelons of level eleven, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    That¡¯s when Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength would not be suppressing his opponents, but the other way round.

    ¡°To improve the mental strength from the peak of level ten to the lower echelons of level eleven, it needs close to fifty trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Even if he sold all the battleships of the Kodis Royal Family that he had just acquired, plus the Spirit Crystals he had left, he couldn¡¯t amass this quantity.

    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak¡­¡±

    Lin Yun frowned, murmuring to himself.

    Could he only hope for that Blood Sword?

    Earlier, the Blood Sword conveyed a very strong killing intent. His promotion in the tenth level was not a small one, and the blood energy required for that should be a lot. He was afraid that if he promoted once more, the Blood Sword would become even stronger, and have a larger impact on him.

    He had already used the Blood Sword to enhance his realm by four levels, and it was not without consequences. On the contrary, he felt a large impact. he had to concentrate a lot of energy to suppress these negative effects.

    At this time, for every level he advanced using the Blood Sword, he would feel immense pressure.

    ¡°No good, brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Just then, the innocent voices of Little White and Little Blue suddenly echoed within the Blood Sword, seeming somewhat panicked.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 563 - 563: 532

    Chapter 563: 532

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Upon hearing the distress transmitted by Little White and Little Blue, Lin Yun¡¯s heart tensed up, and he quickly asked.

    The lingering spirit inside the Blood Sword was incredibly cunning. Had it done something to Little White and Little Blue?

    In the midst of speaking, Lin Yun immediately entered the Blood Sword with his mental strength.

    ¡°Brother, the lingering spirit made me and Little Blue contaminated by its aura, triggering an array inside the sword. Now, we¡¯re unable to get out¡­¡± Little White grumbled.

    ¡°You and Little Blue can¡¯t get out? Are you both okay? What should we do? Is there a solution?¡± Hearing this, Lin Yun was shocked and quickly asked.

    ...

    ¡°Little Blue and I are fine, we just can¡¯t exit,¡± Little White explained.

    ¡°Can I destroy this Blood Sword?¡± Lin Yun frowned and asked.

    Even though the Blood Sword was valuable, in his view, the safety of Little White and Little Blue was paramount.

    Moreover, the materials used to craft the Blood Sword weren¡¯t simple. Even if the sword was destroyed, it should still be worth some Spirit Crystals.

    As for Spirit Crystals, as long as he had enough of them, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too greedy.

    Furthermore, since the Blood Sword was a demonic weapon, selling it as it was might cause a catastrophe. His sin would be great.

    Destroying it and selling its material was a considerable option.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. Right now, Little Blue¡¯s aura and mine are linked with the lingering spirit¡¯s aura within the Blood Sword. If you were to destroy it, I fear we would get hurt, and might even die,¡± Little White shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°What on earth is this lingering spirit plotting¡­¡± Lin Yun expressed his irritation.

    He knew it, the Blood Sword¡¯s lingering spirit wasn¡¯t simple. Now, even Little White and Little Blue were trapped within it.

    In the short term, they may not encounter any problem. However, the Blood Sword was the lingering spirit¡¯s home turf. Who knew what would happen to Little White and Little Blue over time?

    They couldn¡¯t harm it, nor could they destroy it.

    At this point, Lin Yun was suspecting that the lingering spirit had entrapped Little White and Little Blue just to prevent him from destroying the Blood Sword.

    ¡°Brother, the only solution now is to return to Earth, to the two Yin-Yang trees at the Sanqing Palace. Only there can Little Blue and I be drawn out. As the objects where we were born, they have a special pull for us,¡± Little White hesitated for a moment and then said.

    ¡°Back to Earth, to the Yin-Yang trees at the Sanqing Palace?¡± Lin Yun responded, puzzled.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head back there as soon as I can,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    At present, his strength had increased astronomically from when he left Earth.

    Though the level ten beings once held destructive power over him, he was now indifferent to them.

    According to the Holy Mother, the real strong beings were all busy cultivating, many residing in the Heavenly-outside-Heaven of the Immortal World, seldom being on Earth. Given Earth¡¯s weak heavenly power, even if there were strong beings residing there, none could be too powerful.

    In which case, a trip back there might not be such a bad idea.

    Years had passed, and he did want to go back.

    That place was, after all, his homeland.

    And there was the Qingyun Company, its many people, and so many issues¡­

    When he left, due to his limited power, there were many disturbances he couldn¡¯t resolve, leaving a complete mess behind.

    He was somewhat worried.

    ¡°But, Brother, Little Blue and I being unable to exit is also a great constraint on the lingering spirit. Its power is still weaker than ours. Plus, having us contaminated by its aura also drained it a lot. You can use this sword again to increase your strength,¡± Little White suddenly recalled and quickly added.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was intrigued.

    Currently, his strength was equivalent to a level eleven beginner cultivator. If his strength was further increased, he might reach the strength of a level eleven mid-term cultivator.

    Although this strength wasn¡¯t as great as that of Mingdu and his group, it was still significant.

    Currently, the strongest among them was Shenger, who had a level eleven mid-term martial artist¡¯s strength.

    If his strength also reached this level, it would be a significant enhancement to their collective strength.

    However, right then, Lin Yun thought of something and immediately asked, ¡°Will this have any impact on you and Little Blue? If this Blood Sword¡¯s lingering spirit also becomes stronger, what about you and Little Blue¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. Hmph, it dared to have Little Blue and I contact its aura, now the constraints of the Blood Sword on us have lessened a lot. I feel the blood essence power you will absorb using the Blood Sword, Little Blue and I can also absorb. Thus, catching up with us won¡¯t be easy for it..¡± Little White hummed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it another try. If anything feels wrong, let me know immediately.¡± After some thought, Lin Yun said.

    At this moment, he could only give it a try.

    Merely having the power equivalent to a level eleven early-stage cultivator was still somewhat weak.

    Huff-

    Next, with a thought, Lin Yun once again took out the Blood Sword from the trading space.

    This time, without the lingering spirit¡¯s mischief, the murderous intention transmitted to him by the Blood Sword had significantly lessened.

    ¡°Sssh!¡±

    Lin Yun extracted a corpse of a level ten being and plunged the sword into it.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A burst of blood light exploded from him and his Blood Sword, his power began to rapidly escalate once again.

    ¡°This feeling of rapidly increasing power is truly captivating¡­¡±

    A thought dawned within Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    As long as one killed, rapid power increase was inevitable; others may take hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years without making a single step forward, but a swordsman could reach there within a few breaths, a few dozen breaths.

    Imagine, who could resist such a temptation?

    Even without those maddening thoughts of killing, many wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation to kill for power progression.

    ¡°Perhaps the formation of these murderous thoughts is greatly linked to this emotional state of the sword wielders¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was deep in thought.

    Now, he could depict spirits, having carried out certain studies on their birth and properties.

    The pervasive thoughts of murder, were either due to the swordsmith¡¯s excessive murderous intent seeping into the sword, or the continual use of the Blood Sword by the wielder which eventually blended in deep down.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A hundred breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s body shivered.

    The sky and earth changed colors.

    It was him, breaking through to the Mid Term Realm of Level 10, causing a reaction in the world again.

    ¡°Broke through from the early stage of the tenth level to the mid-term of the tenth level?¡±

    ¡°Is that still Lin Yun¡¯s breath?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    Many people around sensed the movement and exclaimed in surprise.

    How long had it been? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few minutes?

    A few minutes ago, Lin Yun broke through from the ninth level to the tenth level, and a few minutes later, Lin Yun broke through from the early stage of the tenth level to the mid-term of the tenth level, isn¡¯t this too absurd?

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Mingdu was somewhat dumbfounded.

    He couldn¡¯t believe Lin Yun¡¯s realm was advancing at such a fast pace.

    Even the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t have achieved this so quickly.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the one who plucked the Heavenly-luck Flower himself, he would doubt that Lin Yun was the one who got the Heavenly-luck Flower and is currently using it to increase his realm.

    ¡°Can the Heavenly-luck Flower improve a person¡¯s cultivation realm this quickly?¡± he questioned, furrowing his brow.

    He didn¡¯t really know this matter.

    At this moment, he even doubted that before his arrival, Lin Yun had obtained another Heavenly-luck Flower, or perhaps at some point, Lin Yun had switched the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Thinking along these lines, he began to search for information about the use of Heavenly-luck Flower on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Use of Heavenly-luck Flower allows a person to advance one level in cultivation in one hour¡­¡±

    Soon, Mingdu found the results and breathed a sigh of relief.

    So to speak, Lin Yun definitely did not obtain the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    However, why was Lin Yun continuously releasing the aura of breakthrough?

    Could it be that Lin Yun really had broken through to the mid-term of the tenth level?

    He frowned, momentarily unable to unknot the truth about this matter.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    Outside Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation room, the voices of Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing resounded again, ringing with concern and a hint of worry.

    The movement of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough was unusually loud.

    Others might not have known, but they were all too aware.

    Before this, Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm was only at the early stage of Level Nine.

    There was a silence within Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation room.

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing anxiously waited. The last time they asked, Lin Yun had quickly responded.

    Could something have happened to Lin Yun?

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun had laid multiple barriers within the cultivation room, along with Peak Level Ten mental strength shields. Even if Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength also reached the Peak Level Ten, she could not detect anything.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 564 - 533: Take Action!

    Chapter 564: Chapter 533: Take Action!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Just as Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing were becoming extremely anxious, even preparing to rush in, Lin Yun sent them a message.

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡±

    Inside the room, Lin Yun let out a long breath, slowly getting up.

    The murderous intent caused by the mid-term realm of level ten was more powerful than he had anticipated.

    It took him a considerable amount of time to suppress it.

    ...

    However, it also made him realize that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Blood Sword to increase his strength to the late-term realm of level ten.

    Opening the door, Lin Yun saw the anxious looks on the faces of Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    ¡°Brother, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing were taken aback, asking him in unison.

    Lin Yun was exuding an incredibly strong murderous aura which was overwhelming and instantly caused them both to hesitate.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ you used that Blood Sword¡­¡±

    Quickly, Lin Mengmeng had a change of expression, and asked anxiously as she thought of something.

    She could feel the aura of the Blood Sword that had been used by Lin Yun. Coupled with her innately astute mind, she quickly thought of this possibility.

    ¡°That Blood Sword?¡± Xia Qingqing paused, but quickly thought of the same thing, her face also changing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to worry you.¡± Lin Yun nodded, replying.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I can suppress this murderous intent. Little White and Little Blue also helped me when I was using the Blood Sword to increase my power, they helped me suppress the abilities of the sword.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun continued.

    To stop Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing from worrying, he involved Little White and Little Blue as well.

    As expected, hearing that Little White and Little Blue helped to suppress the power of the Blood Sword, Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing felt considerably relieved.

    After that, Lin Yun asked Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing to calm down the crowd. Not only were Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing concerned about him, but many others were also worried. He could broadly sense this through his mental strength.

    However, he hadn¡¯t the time to reassure everyone.

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing nodded, and went to do as they were told.

    ¡­

    In the training room.

    Lin Yun¡¯s match against Shenger.

    This time, Shenger was equally matched with him.

    ¡°My current strength¡­ is comparable to an intermediate level eleven cultivator¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said in a low voice.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t elevate his Martial Arts Realm any further.

    Despite possessing considerable strength, it would still be somewhat inadequate in the battle outside.

    ¡°Blood Sword¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed helplessly.

    Initially, he intended to sell the Blood Sword on the Cosmic Trading System if his power proved to be insufficient.

    But now, Little White and Little Blue were trapped inside the Blood Sword, rendering him unable to do so.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The first command Lin Yun gave after leaving the training room was just that.

    He didn¡¯t want to give up this fight.

    If Mingdu were to get the Golden Beast, it would be hard for him to take revenge.

    He was very aware of the information about the Golden Beast.

    It could easily grow to the peak of level twelve, generally outstripping most cultivators of the same level.

    By then, only those in the realm of the mighty on Earth, or truly super warriors in the universe, would stand a chance against Mingdu.

    Although Lin Yun was confident, he knew reaching the realm of the mighty or true super warriors wasn¡¯t easy. Many supremely talented individuals were stuck at this step their entire lives.

    Do Earthlings possess good talent?

    But after so many years, how many Earthlings in the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World have reached the realm of the mighty?

    Did his talent far exceed the super geniuses of Earthlings from the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World?

    He had a suspicion in his mind.

    The reason for Earthlings¡¯ exceptional talent is likely the numerous saints that appeared thousands of years ago, much like the flowering of the Heavenly-luck Flower or the celestial showers. The emergence of saints also brought great auspiciousness.

    The emergence of one saint after another.

    Entire vast Star Domains could transform into resource-rich lands.

    It was no surprise that the talent of Earthlings fundamentally improved.

    However, after the saints passed away, the remaining great powers created the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World. They concentrated the residual auspicious power to allow a batch of Earthlings to enter the Heavenly and Immortal Worlds.

    Among the batch of people who entered the Heavenly and Immortal Worlds, how could anyone lack talent or power?

    As such, the remaining Earthlings mostly don¡¯t have particularly great talent.

    As the saying goes, like begets like.

    Plus, due to the long-term gap in environment, Lin Yun estimated there was a significant talent gap between Earthlings and those Earthlings in the Heavenly and Immortal Worlds.

    This belief led Lin Yun to not believe his talent could surpass the super geniuses of the Heavenly and Immortal Worlds.

    Now, his rapid progress was mostly due to the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, the realm upgraded by external factors usually had unstable foundations.

    Although there seemed to be no problem now.

    But who knew the most fundamental situation?

    Without any guidance from seniors or a master, he had already reached this level.

    There wasn¡¯t much detailed introduction on the Cosmic Trading System about this level, and he had realized that many of the system¡¯s owners were unclear about a lot of its information; most of it was mere speculation on their part.

    He had to figure everything out on his own and forge his path forward.

    Therefore, his confidence was, in fact, limited.

    Missing this opportunity, he might never have the ability to take his revenge.

    Before taking action, however, he intended to send those around him away. Their collective strength was commendable, but still inferior compared to the looming battle.

    If he kept them here, they might become targeted and turn into his liabilities.

    Whoosh-

    Quickly, the battleship darted off into the distance.

    ¡­

    On the other side.

    ¡°Finally left, did he?¡±

    When Mingdu saw this, he smiled coldly.

    He didn¡¯t know how Lin Yun had managed to create that commotion, but he wasn¡¯t concerned about it.

    He owned three peak level eleven robots, two mid-stage level eleven robots, and many other level eleven robots of varying capabilities, making him exceedingly powerful.

    Under absolute power, all things were feeble and vulnerable.

    ¡°Probably scared that after the master tames the Golden Beast, they will no longer be able to hold back,¡± someone suggested laughingly.

    ¡°Congratulations master on taming the Golden Beast. With it, dominating the universe will be just a matter of time,¡± another person fawned.

    Mingdu had his people too. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t bring them along when he went to see Lin Yun last time.

    It was only after fully gauging Lin Yun¡¯s power and securing stronger powers of his own, that he brazenly brought these people along for this operation.

    But the people he brought along were not incredibly powerful. The highest-ranked among them was only at the peak-level of ten, far less formidable than the mid-level and peak-level of eleven robots battling the Golden Beast.

    Therefore, Mingdu didn¡¯t let his people get involved.

    ¡°Golden Beasts are not that easy to tame. Whether I can actually tame it or not is still uncertain,¡± Mingdu glanced at them and said.

    ¡°The master owns the Cosmic Trading System. You are a person blessed by the heavens. Many strategies can be employed. Taming such a little exotic beast shouldn¡¯t be hard, right?¡± one person laughed.

    ¡°Indeed, among the owners of the Cosmic Trading System, no one has been able to best the master. You enjoy great luck. Indeed, you¡¯ll certainly be able to tame the Golden Beast,¡± another person nodded in agreement. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Haha, after I tame this Golden Beast, I¡¯ll enhance your powers as a whole. Your current abilities are a bit lacking. Otherwise, you could join in on dealing with the Golden Beast.¡± Mingdu, amused by the flattery, laughed heartily.

    ¡°This Golden Beast, it¡¯s body is like a valuable treasure. Even the gold blood it spills isn¡¯t ordinary. After this battle ends, I¡¯ll gather it and sell it on the Cosmic Trading System for a considerate profit.¡± Afterward, as he looked at the pools of golden blood in the starry space, he sighed in admiration.

    ¡­

    ¡°Did Lin Yun leave?¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for Master Ming to finish dealing with the Golden Beast, then turn to take on them¡­¡±

    ¡°Even after dealing with the Golden Beast, Master Ming might not engage Lin Yun, judging by their previous conversation. Seems like Master Ming is a bit hesitant concerning Lin Yun¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t confront him? Just watching their reaction is satisfying!¡±

    The powerful individuals of the other three major forces, seeing Lin Yun and his team¡¯s battleship leave, began speculating.

    They held a grudge against Lin Yun and his team for monopolizing the Heavenly-luck Flower from them. Seeing Lin Yun and his team in dilemma brought them much joy.

    ¡­

    Buzz-

    After ten minutes.

    A spatial fluctuation emerged in the starry space.

    Everyone looked up.

    It turned out to be the figures of two people teleporting quickly towards them.

    ¡°Lin Yun? And that robot with the power of a mid-level eleven martial artist? They¡¯ve actually come back?¡±

    Mingdu narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s their plan?¡±

    The strong individuals of the other three major forces were also caught by surprise.

    A few of them had a change of heart.

    Whoosh-

    Soon, Lin Yun and Shenger dashed straight into the heart of the battle between the Golden Beast and the five robots, thereby validating their speculation.

    ¡°What? He actually dared do so?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to live anymore? With just his puny strength?¡±

    ¡°That robot with the strength of a mid-level eleven martial artist might do, but Lin Yun only has the power of a level ten cultivator¡­¡±

    The people behind Mingdu all expressed their disbelief.

    They had always been with Mingdu, hence they were well aware of the real-time data updates from various apparatus, and they had a good understanding of the power of the five robots that Mingdu had deployed and also Lin Yun and his team.

    From their perspective, the actions of Lin Yun and Shenger seemed suicidal.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    A cold glint flashed in Mingdu¡¯s eyes, accompanied by a low, grim voice.

    Him taming the Golden Beast meant a great deal to him and was of the utmost importance.

    Five robots confronting the Golden Beast perfectly kept it in check. As far as he was concerned, the Beast¡¯s will had already been nearly worn down through their battle.

    At this point, any external intervention could potentially disrupt this equilibrium.

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t much, but that robot, with the strength of a mid-level eleven martial artist, was formidable.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 565 - 534: Consecutive Kills

    Chapter 565: Chapter 534: Consecutive Kills S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As expected, Mingdu noticed.

    With the participation of Lin Yun and Shenger, the eyes of the Golden Beast sparkled faintly, as if it had seen hope.

    Although this Golden Beast was still a cub, it was one of the top Starry Sky Beasts in the universe. Its intelligence was not particularly poor.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª Roar ¡ª ¡±

    The Golden Beast rampaged, continually howling, and the power it used became even stronger.

    Add to this the entry of Lin Yun and Shenger, and the five robots were momentarily caught off guard.

    ...

    Mingdu¡¯s complexion immediately worsened.

    ¡°You guys, take action! Block them! Don¡¯t let them interfere with those five dealing with the Golden Beast!¡±

    Mingdu turned his head, looking angrily at some level 11 early to mid term robots by his side.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Eight robots bowed in salute, respectfully responding.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    The next moment, they teleported away.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re courting death, daring to attack me!¡±

    Simultaneously, Mingdu raised his head, looking at Lin Yun and Shenger in the starry sky. His face continuously changed as he yelled.

    Owners of the Cosmic Trading System could not attack each other, but this battle was initiated by Lin Yun. If he retaliated now, there should be no issues.

    However, he needed to thoroughly investigate. While speaking, he was already searching for related information in the Cosmic Trading System.

    The Cosmic Trading System was very important to him; he could not allow any problems to occur.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    In the starry sky, Lin Yun looked up to see the eight powerful robots charging towards him, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Robots with the strength at the early to mid term of level 11?¡± Lin Yun whispered softly.

    If eight of them came all at once, it would indeed be difficult to handle.

    Fortunately, among these eight robots, six were at the early stage of level 11, and only two were at the mid term of level 11.

    ¡°Shenger, you deal with the two mid term level 11 robots, I¡¯ll take care of the remaining six that are at the early stage of level 11,¡± Lin Yun passed on the information to Shenger.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shenger nodded.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª ¡±

    The two sides were on the verge of war.

    First, the powerful Domain Power from both sides collided with each other, followed by the direct confrontation of power.

    Explosions sounded in the starry sky.

    ¡°Spurt ¡ª ¡±

    Although they were robots, with meticulous calculations, due to incorrect information, Lin Yun killed a level 11 early stage robot almost instantly after the confrontation.

    Whoosh ¡ª

    The moment he killed this robot, Lin Yun waved his hand and put the robot away.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°How can Lin Yun¡¯s strength be so powerful?¡±

    Many were taken by surprise when they saw this scene, especially Mingdu, who wore an incredible look on his face.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lin Yun just a cultivator with a late-stage level 10 strength? How can he kill an early stage level 11 robot with just one move? No, the data that just came in shows that his strength should have reached the level of a mid term level 11 Cultivator. How is this possible? How can this be possible?¡± Mingdu repeated incredulously.

    Many thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant.

    The information he initially received was wrong all along?

    This Lin Yun had not only hidden his realm but also his power?

    Not merely the strength of a late-stage level 10 cultivator, but the power of a mid term level 11 Cultivator?

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Quickly, Mingdu¡¯s expression changed.

    He discovered a problem.

    Previously, Lin Yun had demonstrated the realm of early Ninth Level, but he had the strength of a late Tenth Level Cultivator!

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s displayed realm had strikingly reached the Mid Term Realm of Tenth Level, yet he had the strength of a Mid Term Eleven Level Cultivator!

    And considering that Lin Yun had just consecutively broken through to the early Tenth Level and Mid Term Level¡­

    Perhaps, Lin Yun had not been concealing his realm or his strength at all!

    Instead, Lin Yun had achieved a significant breakthrough just now, soaring to such terrifying strength all at once!

    ¡°Less than half an hour ago, he went from the early Ninth Level to the Mid Term Realm of the Tenth Level, from the strength of a late Tenth Level Cultivator to that of a Mid Term Eleven Level Cultivator, this¡­ How did he manage this?¡± Mingdu¡¯s body trembled, he exclaimed incredulously.

    This was simply absurd!

    Actually, he had checked some natural treasures. Very few treasures could achieve this, and any one of them was extremely costly, not much less than the Golden Beast.

    How could Lin Yun possibly possess such a treasure?

    If he had such a treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have been so oppressed by him!

    For this reason, he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun was really making a breakthrough just now!

    However, some information made him have to believe in this possibility!

    ¡°Could it be that Lin Yun has acquired such a treasure and has not used it until now?¡± Mingdu¡¯s face shifted continuously, filled with envious speculation.

    Such a valuable treasure, and it was wasted by him?

    Had he known earlier that he had such a treasure, he would have found a way to get it, such as threatening Lin Yun through those around him, and so on¡­

    If he got that treasure, it would be equivalent to gaining the wealth of another Golden Beast.

    At that time, he had the Golden Beast in terms of military strength.

    In terms of money, he had the wealth from selling that treasure on the Cosmic Trading System.

    He would be unstoppable.

    ¡°His body appears to have an intense killing intent, it should be the side effect of consuming that treasure. Indeed, a treasure that can enhance strength so quickly can¡¯t be without side effects, but even so, it¡¯s very valuable¡­¡± Mingdu said ominously.

    The more he thought about it, the more certain he was, the more regretful he became, and his heart ached as if it were bleeding.

    ¡°Your biggest mistake was not selling this treasure and exchanging it for powerful strength on the Cosmic Trading System, but using this treasure yourself. Or perhaps, the woman who died was very important to you and you desired to seek revenge yourself? How foolish!¡± Soon, Mingdu calmed himself and gazed at the battlefield in the starry sky. He gave a cold laugh and commented.

    ¡°Such a precious natural treasure should have been offered up obediently. Not only did you fail to do that, but you dared to hinder me from taming the Golden Beast. I am going to teach you a lesson you will never forget!¡± Mingdu¡¯s eyes were cold, resonating with his voice.

    He had already checked the information in the Cosmic Trading System. Under the circumstances where the opponent clearly made the first move, he could counterattack. However, since the opponent didn¡¯t directly attack him, he couldn¡¯t inflict fatal damage on him.

    But that was enough.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    However, as if in response to him¡­

    On the battlefield, Lin Yun¡¯s blade cut through an Early Eleventh Level robot, splitting it in two and damaging it.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Lin Yun waved his hand and collected the robot again.

    ¡°What a pity, Eleventh Level robots have already become a top-tier business to earn money with. Otherwise, just for the materials, they could be worth half of a similar-level robot¡­¡± Lin Yun lamented in his heart.

    In that case, after he destroyed these Early Eleventh Level Robots, the money he would earn by selling their materials on the Cosmic Trading System would almost be enough to buy a Mid Term Eleventh Level Robot.

    It was like weakening the enemy and strengthening himself at the same time.

    Unfortunately, this theory, while applied to the lower-level robots, cannot be implemented on the Eleventh Level Robots.

    Tenth Level robots, their price on the Cosmic Trading System was between 10 billion and 70 billion Spirit Crystals, and the cost of their materials was about 70% of the standard finished product price.

    Second-hand or damaged robots could still fetch half of the standard price.

    Eleventh Level robots, one robot on the Cosmic Trading System cost between 10 trillion and 70 trillion Spirit Crystals, while the cost of their materials was only between tens of billions to 500 billion Spirit Crystals.

    The gap was too wide.

    Although the gap was wide, he couldn¡¯t waste it, so every time Lin Yun damaged a robot, he would collect it.

    ¡°There are still four Early Eleventh Level robots left¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the remaining four robots and murmured.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun flashed and rushed towards these four robots again.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 566 - 535 Huge Loss

    Chapter 566: Chapter 535 Huge Loss

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun destroy another Level 11 early-stage robot within such a short period, especially after his disdainful remarks just a moment ago, felt like a slap on his face, making Mingdu furious.

    ¡°Thirty-seven, you deal with that robot, thirty-nine, you deal with Lin Yun!¡± Mingdu commanded loudly.

    Thirty-seven and thirty-nine were the two Level 11 mid-stage robots.

    On the battlefield, the two robots received orders, immediately changed their strategy, one held up Shenger, and one charged towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Finally changing their strategy, huh¡­¡±

    ...

    Seeing a Level 11 mid-stage robot charging towards him, Lin Yun narrowed his eyes.

    He had anticipated Mingdu¡¯s strategy shift; otherwise, he would just watch as the four Level 11 early-stage robots were destroyed.

    What should he do¡­

    Lin Yun only hesitated for a moment before making a decision.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, a man in black blocked the path of the incoming Level 11 mid-stage robot.

    A Level 11 mid-stage robot, did Mingdu really think he only had Shenger, this one?

    During the time he had previously spent strengthening himself, he had dealt with all the spoils he had obtained earlier, and had already purchased another robot with the strength of a Level 11 mid-stage martial artist using the Spirit Crystals he had originally left.

    Boom¡ª

    At the same time, Lin Yun continued to charge at the four Level 11 early-stage robots.

    Splut¡ª

    Those four robots, having received information, were just planning to coordinate with the Level 11 mid-stage robot to attack Lin Yun, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to release another robot with the strength of a Level 11 mid-stage martial artist.

    Caught off guard, another Level 11 early-stage robot was ¡°killed¡± by Lin Yun.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun once again put the robot away.

    ¡°Kill!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Next, Lin Yun shouted in his heart, quickly moving to kill the remaining three Level 11 early-stage robots.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun has another Level 11 mid-stage robot?¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Aboard Mingdu and his companions¡¯ battleship, Mingdu was both shocked and furious.

    For the moment, he had forgotten that Lin Yun was not an ordinary person.

    Ordinary people didn¡¯t have robots at this level, but as long as Lin Yun had enough resources, he could continuously obtain them.

    His rigid thinking led him to underestimate Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t recruit such powerful individuals into his dimensional items and release them on the battlefield, but Lin Yun had the ability to do so.

    This misunderstanding led to him losing another Level 11 early-stage robot.

    A Level 11 early-stage robot represented a sizeable fortune to him.

    Now, within such a short time, he had already lost three robots.

    ¡°Good, good, you were hiding such a high-level robot, so cunning of you. However, how many Spirit Crystals have you really obtained in the Kodis Empire till now? You must have spent all the Spirit Crystals you obtained provided by the Kodis Empire, right?¡± Mingdu grinned in exasperation.

    ¡°All of you, go!¡±

    Mingdu turned his head, looked at the people following him, and instructed them.

    There were still several Level 11 robots by his side.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The robots replied reverently.

    Woosh¡ª

    The next moment, they teleported to the battlefield.

    There were six of them in total.

    One was at Level 11 mid-stage.

    Five of them were at Level 11 early-stage.

    ¡°If all else fails, let¡¯s send a Level 11 late-stage robot, or a Level 11 peak robot¡­¡± Mingdu¡¯s eyes sparkled, murmuring.

    Initially, only four robots had been used to handle the Golden Beast, and they were already able to corner it. Later, he even bought a Level 11 peak robot for better handling of the Golden Beast.

    A total of five robots were against the Golden Beast.

    Now, the Golden Beast had suffered a significant injury, if he withdraws one soldier, nothing should go wrong in a short period of time.

    Roar¡ª

    However, just as he was thinking of withdrawing one of the soldiers dealing with the Golden Beast, he did not expect that the Golden Beast had already counterattacked first. With a loud roar, its momentum surged, instantaneously breaking free from the two robots¡¯ obstruction and quickly charging towards the battlefield of Lin Yun and his companions.

    ¡°What?¡± Mingdu was taken by surprise.

    ¡°Six robots¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Lin Yun, seeing Mingdu dispatching six more robots, narrowed his eyes.

    Among the six robots, there were five Level 11 early-stage robots and one Level 11 mid-stage robot.

    With this, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to ¡°kill¡± these robots.

    However, at the moment he was thinking this, the battle between the Golden Beast and the other five robots had already taken a turn for the better.

    Boom¡ª

    All of a sudden, the Golden Beast charged at the robot fighting against Shenger, a Level 11 mid-stage robot.

    How strong was the Golden Beast?

    Even when injured, it could still group fight two Level 11 late-stage and three Level 11 peak robots; a Level 11 mid-stage robot was far from its match.

    With this hit, the Golden Beast delivered an even greater power.

    The Golden Beast exploded the robot on impact. The red artificial blood splattered all over the void without a single intact ¡°part¡± visible.

    ¡°Good, good Golden Beast!¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes light up and express surprise.

    He could see that this Golden Beast was very intelligent and able to distinguish between friend and foe, probably perceiving that they were in a crisis, it came to support.

    And, there was one thing that even he had not originally discovered.

    This Golden Beast had, in fact, been hiding its power previously.

    The force of the hit just now had surprisingly surpassed the attack power when it was up against those five robots.

    It could almost be affirmed that this was the mindset of succeeding with just one attack.

    Previously, even when the Golden Beast was besieged by the five robots and its injuries were continuously increasing, it didn¡¯t use such power. Obviously, the Golden Beast was planning to exert this kind of power at a critical moment.

    The fact that this Golden Beast could endure to such an extent, its intelligence level was even beyond his original imagination.

    Sure enough, the sudden explosion of power left all the robots with no time to react.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    At this moment, the Golden Beast¡¯s body turned and it was already next to the other two Level 11 early-stage robots.

    The Golden Beast was big and fast, and the two Level 11 early-stage robots had no time to escape too far before the Golden Beast¡¯s claw and tail slammed into them.

    With two loud noises, the two Level 11 stage robots were exploded.

    What¡¯s better was¡ª

    Because the Golden Beast had exploded Shenger¡¯s opponent, Shenger was freed up and immediately attacked a Level 11 early-stage robot not far away. Due to lack of preparation, combined with the difference in strength, after two or three moves, he also ¡°killed¡± that Level 11 early-stage robot.

    In a very short period, a Level 11 mid-stage robot and three Level 11 early-stage robots had fallen.

    It was equivalent to only two Level 11 early-stage robots remaining out of the forces that Mingdu had just dispatched.

    ¡°Damn it! This Golden Beast actually hid its strength!¡± Mingdu said in shock and anger.

    A Star Beast with such cunningness? He couldn¡¯t believe it, but reality was before his eyes, making him accept it!

    The loss was too great; in such a short time, his losses were too significant.

    Now, he didn¡¯t have any Level 11 robots by his side, and the Level 11 robots on the battlefield were almost dying one by one. This outcome made him feel a lot of pain.

    ¡°Seeking death! Lin Yun is seeking death! If not for him, how could I lose so many robots? I will never let him off easily!¡± Mingdu said with a grim face.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 567 - 536: Fellow Villager

    Chapter 567: Chapter 536: Fellow Villager

    Lin Yun could faintly sense the anger radiating from Mingdu.

    ¡°Six early-level elevens, one mid-level eleven robots, the standard price in the Cosmic Trading System is around ninety trillion spirit crystals. Is this what made you so angry? It seems like you didn¡¯t obtain many spirit crystals in the Kodis Empire,¡± a trace of coldness flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, he thought to himself.

    Perhaps, these level eleven robots were all of the opponent¡¯s top battle power?

    Anyway, this was good news.

    The opponent¡¯s response made Lin Yun feel successful in his revenge.

    What now?

    ...

    Back then, didn¡¯t he lose more than hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals in the Kodis Royal Family?

    And the Heavenly-luck Flower, which was worth more than those hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals, even though it was taken away by the Golden Beast, it was snatched from him by Ming Lang!

    Now, a loss of merely ninety trillion spirit crystals, it was far from over!

    Ming Lang didn¡¯t get the Heavenly-luck Flower when the Golden Beast took it.

    Now, he would make sure that the Golden Beast would not get it from Ming Lang!

    Losing the Heavenly-luck Flower, losing the Golden Beast, along with massive losses¡­ A real nightmare!

    ¡­

    The distant starry sky.

    An old man was watching ¡°this scene¡± from afar.

    ¡°The two hosts of the Cosmic Trading System have fallen out? It¡¯s not good for the Golden Beast to see hope¡­¡± he said, shaking his head.

    However, he didn¡¯t rush over immediately.

    Although it wasn¡¯t good, it wasn¡¯t necessarily bad either.

    Tension and relaxation should be balanced. Only then could doubt creep into a belief. Blind tension or relaxation would not be good. Perhaps this situation would be better for shaking the Golden Beast¡¯s psyche?

    ¡­

    With their guard up, it wasn¡¯t easy for Lin Yun and the two robots, as well as the Golden Beast, to kill Mingdu¡¯s robots.

    After the trio and beast seized another opportunity to kill an early-level eleven robot, they could no longer find an opportunity to kill the other robots.

    There remained three peak-level eleven robots, two mid-level eleven robots, and five early-level eleven robots on Mingdu¡¯s side.

    Lin Yun and the others, along with the Golden Beast, were desperately holding off the besieging forces.

    The two late-level elevens and the three peak-level elevens also found opportunities to attack Lin Yun and the others.

    Fortunately, the Golden Beast was extremely smart. It seemed to realize that if Lin Yun and the others were injured, it would be in trouble. Its continual assistance kept Lin Yun and the others safe.

    ¡°Those late-level eleven and peak-level eleven robots are way too strong. We can¡¯t keep going like this¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned as he fought.

    Right now, the Golden Beast was helping them, but once the Golden Beast couldn¡¯t hold them off, their injuries would be severe.

    Like a falling domino, once they suffered a significant injury, the fate of them and the Golden Beast would be catastrophic.

    ¡°Do I really have to use the Blood Sword?¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    If he used the Blood Sword, his strength could increase further, probably to a level comparable to a late-level eleven cultivator.

    ¡°How come this Golden Beast is injured? When I first saw it, it was so magnificent. If it wasn¡¯t so severely injured, it could easily deal with Mingdu¡¯s robots¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the battling Golden Beast, feeling a deep sense of regret.

    ¡°Injured?¡±

    At that moment, an idea struck Lin Yun.

    ¡°Maybe I can¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts raced as he muttered to himself.

    He always had healing pills and pellets for emergencies in the trading space. Perhaps some of these could be useful to the Golden Beast.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Yun looked carefully at the Golden Beast, trying to determine what kind of injury it had.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell how deep the wound is, but there are many physical injuries on the surface. Maybe, I can use these pellets¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly made up his mind.

    ¡°Fellow villager, do you remember me? Years ago, when you emerged from that golden star, I was right next to you. My hometown is nearby. Now, we have common enemies. Please trust me. I have some healing pills here. You can try taking them, and they might help with your injuries,¡± Lin Yun said, looking at the Golden Beast.

    After speaking, Lin Yun anxiously watched the Golden Beast.

    He was very worried that the Golden Beast wouldn¡¯t understand his words.

    When communicating, it conveys a mental meaning. Considering how smart the Golden Beast was, it should understand, right?

    Lin Yun silently prayed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Golden Beast turned its head, looking at Lin Yun, its massive eyes blinked.

    Suddenly, a hint of surprise flashed in the depth of its enormous eyes.

    ¡°It remembers me, and it seems to have taken a liking to me because of that¡­¡± Lin Yun gleefully observed the Golden Beast¡¯s reaction and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡®Countryman¡¯ indeed was the keyword.

    As the saying goes, when countrymen meet, their eyes fill with tears.

    Although he and the Golden Beast were of different species, they hailed from the same Star Domain, hence there should be an innate affinity.

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡±

    Seeing his chance, Lin Yun flicked his finger, sending a continuous stream of pellets towards the head of the Golden Beast.

    The Golden Beast originally was at the 12-level realm. Its huge body, along with the high-level healing pills prepared by Lin Yun, were somewhat inadequate in comparison.

    So Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to give a lesser amount.

    A total of hundreds of pellets were given away.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Upon seeing the pellets flicked by Lin Yun, the Golden Beast let out a soft roar, a hint of struggle flashing in its eyes.

    ¡°No good! Quickly destroy those pills!¡±

    On the other side, Mingdu¡¯s face changed drastically as he instantly understood Lin Yun¡¯s intention.

    The Golden Beast was wounded, yet still possessed such terrifying power. If it recovered its injuries, wouldn¡¯t it be as simple as slicing watermelon to deal with the robots he sent out?

    Even though the pills might not recover much of the Golden Beast¡¯s injuries, but even a small recovery is unacceptable!

    Puff¡ªPuff¡ª

    The robots strictly followed Mingdu¡¯s commands. Some rushed towards the pills, while others encapsulated the pellets with their Domain Power.

    However, without their action, the Golden Beast wasn¡¯t quite ready to decide.

    It was truly intelligent; it knew these people were against it. They didn¡¯t want it to consume the ¡®pellets¡¯, thus eating them might pose a threat to them.

    In that case¡­ It should eat these ¡®pellets¡¯¡­

    ¡°Ahwoo¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast opened its mouth and sucked in; all the pellets were instantly drawn into its mouth, leaving none behind.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Within an instant, changes began to take place in the Golden Beast¡¯s body. A large remedial force quickly healed its internal and external injuries, and another massive medicinal force quickly restored its power.

    Thrill flashed in the Golden Beast¡¯s eyes.

    It lifted its head, and its gaze towards Lin Yun became even more gentle.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Curse it! Curse it!¡±

    Mingdu was furious, stamping his foot in anger on the battleship.

    At that moment, he regretted it.

    Deep regret.

    The last time, he so bullied Lin Yun that Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to resist and left directly.

    The Heavenly-luck Flower might have been precious, but it wasn¡¯t much stronger than the advantage Lin Yun had gained over him that time.

    If he had known, he would have just taken the Heavenly-luck Flower and be done with it. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Treasures belong to the strong, and his power was far superior to Lin Yun¡¯s team; his seizure of the Heavenly-luck Flower was justified.

    If there was anyone to blame, it was Lin Yun for letting the news leak out here.

    But instead, he plotted to attack Lin Yun which resulted in the death of a woman by Lin Yun¡¯s side¡­

    As they say, female beauty could bring disaster.

    Lin Yun made a solemn oath on the spot, swearing to kill him.

    He disdained it at the time, never expecting that in such a short time, karma would strike.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless back then.

    Like the first time, Lin Yun might have swallowed his anger and quietly left.

    Then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Regrettably, it was already too late for regret.

    Matters had already escalated to this extent.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 568 - 537: Giving the Heavenly-luck Flower

    Chapter 568: Chapter 537: Giving the Heavenly-luck Flower

    ¡°Kill! Give it your all to kill the Golden Beast! As for Lin Yun, as long as he isn¡¯t slain instantly, it¡¯s acceptable!¡± Mingdu commanded angrily.

    Earlier, in order to subdue the Golden Beast, he had ordered those robots to go easy when dealing with the beast and also with Lin Yun. He couldn¡¯t afford to kill Lin Yun, so he had been careful about how the robots acted.

    Now, however, he no longer instructed the robots to hold back.

    He knew clearly that if he didn¡¯t let these robots go all out now, there might be a surprising change in the dynamics of the battle.

    By then, everything he had striven for would have been in vain.

    ¡°Huff¨Chuff¨Chuff¨C¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boom¨Cboom¨Cboom¨C¡±

    For a while, the battle in the starry sky became more intense, and various thrilling duels unfolded one after another.

    ¡°That Lin Yun, although his personal realm and strength aren¡¯t particularly strong, he is capable of exerting such formidable strength and matching with such powerful enemies. It has a lot to do with his ingenious moves and his brilliant control over battle situations¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this Lin Yun would be so powerful, especially considering his young age¡­¡±

    ¡°In fact, he had the strength to harm us before, and we wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist. But he didn¡¯t harm us. From this point of view, his temperament seems not to be bad¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the outcome of this battle will be?¡±

    Meanwhile, the strong individuals from the three major forces watched this scene, their faces continuously changing as they whispered among themselves.

    People naturally feared and revered powerful individuals.

    Previously, although Lin Yun had displayed his strength, he didn¡¯t seem particularly strong. Not to mention, there was a far more formidable warrior on scene who easily overshadowed Lin Yun¡¯s performance.

    As a result, most people had a poor impression of Lin Yun.

    However, when they realized that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was so overwhelming, so much so that he could even rival the more formidable warrior in some ways and even surpass him in some aspects, their views gradually shifted.

    They began to admire him gradually.

    ¡°It seems that without using the Blood Sword, it will be difficult to accomplish anything¡­¡± thought Lin Yun on the battlefield.

    The opponents¡¯ attacks were growing fiercer, and it was becoming harder for him, Shenger, Shengsan, and the two robots, along with the Golden Beast, to fight back. As their strength gradually depleted, it would become even more challenging.

    ¡°The Blood Sword¡­ hmm?¡±

    Just when Lin Yun had the intention to draw the Blood Sword, he suddenly had a thought and looked towards the Golden Beast not far away.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    The Golden Beast opened its mouth and let out a roar. A ball of white light shot out from its mouth, hurtling towards him rapidly.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lin Yun was shocked.

    ¡°The Heavenly-luck Flower? Could this be the Heavenly-luck Flower?¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun felt a shock run through his body, and he looked at the white light, his pupils shrinking.

    There, in the middle of the white light, there was a flawless, white, rootless flower emitting white light. Wasn¡¯t this the Heavenly-luck Flower?

    But didn¡¯t the Golden Beast swallow that Heavenly-luck Flower?

    Did¡­ did it spit it out again?

    ¡°The theory purports that some powerful Starry Sky Beasts possess a separate universe in their abdomen. Could it be that the Golden Beast didn¡¯t actually digest the Heavenly-luck Flower after it swallowed the plant but rather kept it stored in its stomach¡­¡± thought Lin Yun.

    The Golden Beast was one of the most formidable Starry Sky Beasts in the universe, so having another universe inside its belly seemed quite normal. Perhaps it was waiting to find a quiet place to digest the Heavenly-luck Flower later. But who would have known that Mingdu would dispatch several powerful robots to intercept it?

    As he speculated, Lin Yun didn¡¯t delay grabbing the Heavenly-luck Flower that was flying towards him.

    Just in an instant, he caught the Heavenly-luck Flower in his hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows cocked up.

    He discovered that something was amiss with the Heavenly-luck Flower. Some of its petals appeared to have been plucked off, and the white light it emitted was somewhat dim in those places.

    Due to the white light emitted from the plucked petals, he didn¡¯t notice it at first.

    After taking a closer look, he found that approximately one third of the petals had been plucked off.

    ¡°Those petals, they must have been ingested by this Golden Beast, and there¡¯s still Heavenly-luck Flower left which it hadn¡¯t had the chance to use yet¡­¡±

    Lin Yun quickly figured out what had transpired.

    ¡°What a good Golden Beast!¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the Golden Beast and expressed his admiration.

    The Golden Beast, not only exceptionally intelligent and reciprocal in gratitude, had handed over more than half of the Heavenly-luck Flower to him just after he had given it some pellets.

    As the saying goes, it¡¯s difficult to tame the nature of a beast and even harder to take food from a tiger¡¯s mouth. Yet, this Golden Beast, which had already refined half of the Heavenly-luck Flower, was still willing to gift the remaining to him, exemplifying rare and commendable values.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With no further hesitation, Lin Yun swallowed the remaining half of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Immediately, a vast medicinal power burst open within Lin Yun¡¯s body, speeding towards all corners of him. His aura rapidly intensified.

    The Golden Beast¡¯s decision to give Lin Yun the half of the Heavenly-luck Flower was indeed the right one. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even the rarest treasures of heaven and earth require a suitable user to unleash their full potential.

    The Heavenly-luck Flower primarily strengthens the realm of the cultivators at the eighth, ninth, or tenth levels.

    The Golden Beast had already reached the twelfth level, so this Heavenly-luck Flower did not have much effect on it.

    However, for Lin Yun, the effect was substantial.

    Lin Yun¡¯s power started to increase rapidly.

    Although it couldn¡¯t compare to the speed at which the Blood Sword absorbed spirit blood, the increments weren¡¯t slow either.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly-luck Flower? That Heavenly-luck Flower wasn¡¯t entirely consumed by the Golden Beast? It actually gave the flower to Lin Yun?¡±

    On the other side, seeing this scene, Mingdu¡¯s eyes turned red with rage.

    The Heavenly-luck Flower¡­ What a Heavenly-luck Flower¡­

    Its value was at least several trillion Spirit Crystals!

    It would even be higher in some instances!

    It was originally in his hands!

    Now, Lin Yun took advantage of the situation!

    ¡°Damn! Damn!¡±

    Furious beyond words, he had no choice but to command his level 11 robots to attack Lin Yun and the Golden Beast even more aggressively.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly amazing how the universe generates miraculous substances like the Heavenly-luck Flower that can stimulate such a rapid increase in my power with absolutely no side effects. I feel as if my heart has been cleansed. The intense urge to kill that came from using the Blood Sword to enhance my power has diminished significantly¡­¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in amazement and delight.

    Perhaps the fact that the power gained from the Heavenly-luck Flower has no side effects accounts for its ability to purify the heart?

    This was an unexpected reward!

    If the enormous urge to kill caused by using the Blood Sword to increase his power is completely cleansed, or at least reduced, it means he could continue to use the Blood Sword to increase his power!

    ¡­

    ¡°The Golden Beast actually gave the Heavenly-luck Flower to the lad? Unexpected! Perhaps I have been wrong in how I tried to tame the Golden Beast? However, since things have already reached this point, all I can do is press on. There are various ways of taming; each individual is suited to a different type. I have suppressive power, so naturally, I will use a method of suppression!¡±

    In the distant starry sky, the old man had already stopped hurrying on his way. His gaze penetrated the layers of space, observing this battle with deep thought. When he finished speaking, he laughed.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the talent of that lad is not simple. Despite being only a few decades old, he possesses such great power. With his status as a Cosmic Trading System Master, if he has some luck, it¡¯s not impossible for him to achieve something great. However, despite being only at the middle of the tenth level, he could exert a power level corresponding to the middle of the eleventh level ¡ª that¡¯s quite rare. Given time, he will certainly achieve great things.¡± After a pause, the old man¡¯s gaze focused on Lin Yun, admiringly.

    Every master of the Cosmic Trading System is immensely lucky.

    However, this is only from the point of view of low-level civilizations and those with little power.

    In the higher layers of the universe, and even among some advanced civilizations, the Cosmic Trading System is not a secret.

    In fact, many large forces have various quotas for it.

    This old man also belongs to the Cosmic Trading System, and the information about the Golden Beast he obtained was actually traced from the data uploaded by a Cosmic Trading System Master.

    The universe is vast and boundless. Even barren places could give rise to astonishing things and events. Gathering materials and information resources from various parts of the universe was actually the original purpose of establishing the Cosmic Trading System by various powerful civilizations and Super Warriors.

    If treasures automatically show up, it couldn¡¯t be better.

    Compared to some elite and powerful beings, Spirit Crystals are insignificant. In their eyes, many things can¡¯t be exchanged for Spirit Crystals, and if there is an opportunity for a swap, it would be considered a huge profit.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 569 - 569: 538

    Chapter 569: 538

    The Heavenly-luck Flower, when first consumed, released a tremendous amount of energy.

    In particular, Lin Yun had previously used the Blood Sword to enhance his power, which had induced massive homicidal thoughts that he had to use a lot of energy to suppress. As a result, much of his energy was accumulated in the depths of his body and remained unused.

    As these homicidal thoughts were quickly diluted, this energy also burst forth.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    After a few minutes, a shock ran through Lin Yun¡¯s body, followed by a spectral shift in the world around him.

    He had just broken through to the late stage of the tenth level.

    ...

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    As the power of the universe poured into Lin Yun¡¯s body in large amounts, the energy within his body also started to change rapidly, escalating quickly.

    ¡°He¡¯s broken through! He really has broken through!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s broken through so quickly! That is indeed the power of the Heavenly-luck Flower!¡±

    Not far away, the strong ones among the three major forces saw this scene and expressed their astonishment.

    They had witnessed the Golden Beast giving the Heavenly-luck Flower to Lin Yun and Lin Yun consuming the flower.

    Some of them conjectured that the disturbance Lin Yun had caused previously was probably real, and he had broken through several times in a short period of time. Now he had broken through once more, and his strength had increased so considerably, it was truly astonishing.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    Filled with jealousy, Mingdu was on the brink of madness and kept ranting in fury.

    He touched the stump of his severed arm, feeling a severe heat from the wound.

    Why? He had the Heavenly-luck Flower at first, but in the end, he lost an arm and gained nothing, while the other party got the flower delivered right to him?

    Why? Despite his immense strength, the Golden Beast didn¡¯t choose to join him, but gave the Heavenly-luck Flower to such a weak being!

    ¡°I showed mercy earlier, didn¡¯t you notice, you stupid beast? You bit off my arm and I didn¡¯t argue about it, but you gave the Heavenly-luck Flower to someone else, to such a weak person, are you seeking your own death? Are you seeking death?¡± Mingdu roared loudly.

    He was seething with hatred!

    He despised Lin Yun for being reckless!

    He loathed the Golden Beast for not knowing how to reciprocate kindness!

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill them all!¡± Mingdu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He no longer had the thoughts of taming the Golden Beast, nor did he care about the punishment from the Cosmic Trading System if he killed Lin Yun.

    On one hand, he was truly infuriated.

    On the other, he was vaguely aware that with his current situation, it would be hard for him to tame the Golden Beast. It might as well be killed so he could get hold of the resources it possessed.

    As for Lin Yun, since he was a human, Mingdu assumed he would fear death. He didn¡¯t believe that in a dire situation, Lin Yun would still be reluctant to give up.

    As the saying goes, in a narrow path, the bravest prevails.

    The battle was fiercely raging, and he had to be more ruthless to have a chance of winning. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it came to the worst and Lin Yun was killed, he would just have to face the punishment from the Cosmic Trading System.

    As long as he didn¡¯t lose his membership of the Cosmic Trading System, he could rise again.

    What¡¯s more, if Lin Yun was truly killed, he might have another chance to tame the Golden Beast.

    This was his one sliver of hope.

    In an instant, a myriad of thoughts flitted across Mingdu¡¯s mind.

    However, he had underestimated Lin Yun and the Golden Beast.

    Thanks to the numerous Healing Pills Lin Yun had given him, the Golden Beast¡¯s injuries improved significantly and much of its power had returned.

    Due to the Heavenly-luck Flower given by the Golden Beast, Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm had climbed another rung, greatly enhancing his strength.

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡ªswoosh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Shortly after, the Golden Beast and Lin Yun seized the opportunity and each eliminated an eleventh level robot, one up front and one from behind.

    Both man and beast were smart, knowing that dealing with high-powered robots wouldn¡¯t be efficient. They focused on the weaker ones first.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon destroying a robot and seeing his ¡°companion¡± do the same, the Golden Beast raised its head to let out a soft roar, its eyes the size of small buildings, flashing with excitement.

    Moreover, following Lin Yun¡¯s example, the Golden Beast swallowed the robot whole after destroying it.

    ¡°Another two robots are gone¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, a chill ran down Mingdu¡¯s spine.

    Two trillion Spirit Crystals were gone.

    A while ago, no matter where he went, he could easily earn a few trillion Spirit Crystals. The loss of two trillion Spirit Crystals didn¡¯t bother him much.

    However, as time went on, his speed in earning Spirit Crystals slowed down. Especially this time, for dealing with Lin Yun and the Golden Beast, he had continuously bought new robots. He didn¡¯t have many Spirit Crystals left.

    Maybe after leaving this place, he could quickly earn a large number of Spirit Crystals again.

    But now, the loss of any bit of power meant a reduction in his actual strength and every reduction meant a decrement in his odds for victory.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    On the battlefield, Lin Yun looked up at the Golden Beast and said excitedly.

    Having a powerful companion to fight alongside him felt incredible.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast also responded with an excited roar towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Excellent, my fellow. Let¡¯s fight together! To battle!¡±

    Subsequently, Lin Yun shouted at a Level 11 Mid-Term robot.

    The next moment, his body had already flashed past.

    The intelligent Golden Beast acted in perfect harmony, blocking the powerful robots to protect Lin Yun from their attacks.

    Shenger and Shengsan, two Level 11 Mid-Term robots, also intervened to defend against the weaker robots.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± a sound emitted.

    Quickly, Lin Yun slew the Level 11 Mid-Term robot once again.

    Clang!

    On the other side, coldness seeped into Mingdu¡¯s heart once more.

    It was over, completely over.

    The sudden surge in Lin Yun¡¯s power was far too overwhelming.

    Just by breaking through from the Level 10 Mid Term Realm to the Level 10 Late Term Realm, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had escalated from the level of a Level 11 Mid-Term to a Level 11 Late-Term status.

    Although, this level of strength was not impressive by any standards.

    He himself had two robots of the same power, not to mention three other robots with even greater strength.

    However¡­

    This surge of power was the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back!

    If only that Golden Beast had not powered up, he would have been okay!

    Unfortunately, there was no ¡®if¡¯!

    Now, with the downfall of another Level 11 Mid-Term robot, his overall power had diminished even more!

    In particular, the perfect synergy between Lin Yun and that Golden Beast indicated that, at this rate, his power would gradually be defeated by the enemy, one by one!

    ¡°Should I just give up this way?¡±

    This thought flashed through Mingdu¡¯s mind.

    If he did not make a swift decision, his losses would be even greater.

    However, he could not accept defeat!

    It truly vexed him!

    He had had the Heavenly-luck Flower in his grasp¡­

    Yet, he lost it and even lost an arm to boot!

    On top of that, he was losing so many powerful robots!

    Combined together, his losses were tremendous!

    And then there was that Golden Beast¡­

    From looking at the interplay between Lin Yun and the Golden Beast, once he retreated, they might just end up taming the beast!

    His heart was bleeding!

    It felt as though a sharp blade was making incisions in it repeatedly!

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Another sound emitted.

    At this moment, cooperating with the Golden Beast, Lin Yun slew another Level 11 Mid-Term robot. After killing the robot, the Golden Beast swung its tail and eliminated another Level 11 Early-Term robot.

    With the loss of two robots, forty trillion Spirit Crystals vanished.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    Finally, unable to tolerate any more losses, Mingdu let out a heart-wrenching roar.

    Whoosh- Whoosh-

    Upon receiving the command, Mingdu¡¯s robots began to retreat.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He had never expected Mingdu to be so decisive, ordering his robots to retreat just after a single defeat.

    However, he had already decided that he had to eliminate Mingdu that day. Seeing the enemy retreat, how could he possibly give up?

    ¡°Fellow, are you willing to fight another battle with me?¡±

    Lin Yun raised his head, looked at the Golden Beast not far away and spoke loudly.

    Earlier, when Mingdu¡¯s robots were attacking the Golden Beast, the beast incited a counterattack. He wasn¡¯t sure if the beast would still chase the robots now that they were retreating.

    However, he soon discovered that he had underestimated the Golden Beast¡¯s ability to hold a grudge.

    The moment the robots started to retreat, the Golden Beast attacked.

    When Lin Yun looked up to ask the beast, it realized that neither Lin Yun nor his robots were following. The Golden Beast glanced back, appearing somewhat puzzled.

    Although Mingdu had lost many robots, the three Level 11 Peak robots and two Level 11 Late-Term robots were still alive. It knew that if it was alone, it wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against these robots.

    The Golden Beast wasn¡¯t foolish.

    ¡°Haha, seems like I was being redundant!¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Yun laughed out loud and said.

    ¡°Fellow, let¡¯s follow them!¡±

    The moment Lin Yun voiced these words, he, along with Shenger and Shengsan, began pursuing the retreating robots.

    Snorting with excitement, the Golden Beast quickly followed.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 570 - 539: Pursuit

    Chapter 570: Chapter 539: Pursuit

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Mingdu¡¯s group, Lin Yun, Shenger, Shengsan, and the Golden Beast, were traveling at high speed and teleporting through space. Both fronts possessed overwhelming strength, all dumbfounding the three mighty forces watching them from a distance.

    Lin Yun and the Golden Beast, who had been earlier encircled by Mingdu¡¯s group, were now chasing after them. The tables had turned, it was now Mingdu¡¯s group that was fleeing.

    ¡°Incredible¡­,¡± a voice muttered, lost for words.

    ¡°Impressive¡­,¡± another voice agreed, shaking its head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really seen it all today!¡±

    ...

    The observers all began to let out their exclamations.

    ¡°The loss of that Heavenly-luck Flower was not in vain¡­¡± Someone suddenly said.

    The crowd blinked in surprise, only to nod their heads in agreement. The Heavenly-luck Flower was indeed lost, but it was not in vain.

    Every single 11th rank powerhouse was a terrifying existence for them. If even just one of them appeared, their chances of getting the Heavenly-luck Flower would diminish significantly.

    Beyond belief, numerous 11th rank powerhouses were present that day.

    Even the weaker 11th rank powerhouses were just insignificant participants. Lin Yun and the Golden Beast easily cut down many of them.

    Their failure to acquire the Heavenly-luck Flower was perfectly understandable.

    If they had gotten it, it would indeed be their lucky day.

    But one should not have expectations of luck.

    ¡­

    ¡°Keep them back! Don¡¯t let them catch up!¡± Mingdu commanded, looking back at the rapidly closing images of Lin Yun and the Golden Beast aboard an 8th level technological civilization battleship, his face solemn as iron.

    In a short amount of time, it would be difficult for the 8th level technological civilization battleship to accelerate to maximum speed.

    Nevertheless, the teleportation speed of Lin Qu and the Golden Beast was fast. If they continued this way, they would definitely catch up to their battleship.

    They had to deploy an 11th level robot to intercept. A mere 10th level wouldn¡¯t suffice.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Proceeding immediately, two 11th level robots set off to intercept lin Yun and the Golden Beast. One was early-stage 11th level and the other was mid-stage 11th level.

    ¡°Pew¡ª¡ªPew¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, the power of Lin Yun and the Golden Beast far surpasses the two robots; with Lin Yun¡¯s power on par with a late-stage 11th level cultivator and the Golden Beast far exceeding a regular 11th level peak cultivator. How could these two low-quality 11th level robots block them?

    Within the first exchange, the robots were killed by Lin Yun and the Golden Beast.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast roared softly with a hint of hesitation after slaying one of the robots.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Yun was taken aback.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ I¡¯m not teleporting quickly enough and should teleport onto you?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun asked with disbelief.

    He thought he had misunderstood. Could Star Beasts and humans really coexist so harmoniously?

    Despite knowing of many cases where humans had tamed Star Beasts, he was well aware that it was no easy task for a human to subdue a Star Beast.

    Star Beasts were cunning and savage, difficult to tame ¨C a common perception held by many cultivators.

    If humans and Star Beasts were so compatible, they probably would not have this perception.

    This Golden Beast was a giant Star Beast of the Universe. Could it trust him so much?

    Important to note: If he were to teleport onto this Golden Beast, its risk of danger would significantly increase.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Golden beast lightly roared in response to Lin Yun¡¯s question, affirming his assumption.

    Believe it or not.

    Now, Lin Yun unexpectedly hesitated.

    The same logic applied. If he were to teleport to the Golden Beast, his own risk would also increase.

    There¡¯s a saying among humans, ¡°A bird of a different feather is not of the same flock.¡± He had no intention of harming the Golden Beast, but could he trust it in return?

    What if the Golden Beast had other thoughts? Once he teleported onto the beast, he would be like a lamb delivered into a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast roared at Lin Yun again, urging him, seeming to question why he hadn¡¯t teleported onto it yet.

    Meanwhile, with the passage of time, Mingdu¡¯s battleship was accelerating at an increasing pace.

    The two robots didn¡¯t stop them from getting away, but did indeed delay them a little.

    If Mingdu were to send stronger robots, especially three peak 11th level robots, they would definitely cause even more of a delay.

    Perhaps Mingdu would successfully escape, but the question remained whether he was willing.

    An 11th level peak robot would not come cheap.

    Well then again, this seemed certain.

    What price could compare to the value of one¡¯s life?

    Mingdu would certainly sacrifice the three 11th level peak robots when push comes to shove.

    Mingdu¡¯s decisiveness was clear from the very start when he immediately decided to retreat as soon as the situation became less favorable.

    Witnessing this, Lin Yun also began to grow anxious.

    However, Lin Yun soon clenched his teeth.

    What was there to fear?

    The Golden Beast wasn¡¯t afraid, so why should he be?

    Or was he implying that he was inferior to beasts?

    Maybe because the Golden Beast was still young that it was so ¡°outspoken¡±.

    Lin Yun pondered to himself.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    With that thought, Lin Yun ceased hesitating and teleported to the ¡°foot¡± of the Golden Beast after a few flickers.

    The Golden Beast was gigantic. Although it was not as large as when Lin Yun first saw it, it was still as tall as over a thousand miles and thousands of miles long.

    The Golden Beast naturally wouldn¡¯t have a per se ¡°foot.¡± Its foot was akin to a massively enlarged cow hoof, straight and flat at the same time.

    Because it was so massive, small uneven places appeared flat, like small plazas, very level.

    Lin Yun teleported to one of these locations for his own safety and to calm the beast¡¯s nerves.

    Both sides were at a safe distance from one another where they couldn¡¯t easily attack each other.

    Both humans and beasts share a sense of ¡°security.¡±

    Even if they knew the other had no ill intentions, if the others were in a dangerous position, they would feel uncomfortable.

    Like the saying goes, ¡°A sword hanging over one¡¯s head¡± stems from this principle.

    Even if one knew a pruning knife wouldn¡¯t harm them, its tip pointing at them would make them uncomfortable.

    Lin Yun sensed a hint of hesitation from the Golden Beast¡¯s invitation, so he thought it best for everyone.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast briefly glanced at Lin Yun and roared softly before starting to chase after Mingdu¡¯s battleship at full speed.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    According to his current level, Lin Yun was already capable of teleporting at high speeds, and he had managed to quickly accept his increased teleportation distance even though his level had rapidly improved. But at this moment, he once again felt the rush of when he was still an ordinary man.

    His viewpoint flashed from one scene to another. The speed of the Golden Beast¡¯s teleportation, with him on board, was dozens of times faster than him alone.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 571 - 571: 540

    Chapter 571: 540

    ¡°This speed¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Too fast, way too fast.

    Perhaps even a peak Level 11 cultivator wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach that speed, right?

    ¡°Right, the teleportation distance is not just related to strength, but also to the perception of the realm. Hence, even though my martial arts realm is low, my teleportation speed is not slow because I have a very good sense of higher realms¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though the Golden Beast is injured, its realm is still intact. Thus, its teleportation speed hasn¡¯t slowed down much?¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°No good! Such high speed?¡±

    Ahead, Mingdu was dumbstruck at the sight, and his heart began beating rapidly.

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take more than a few seconds for their battleship to be overtaken.

    ¡°Stop them! Stop them quickly!¡±

    He quickly turned his head, looking at the robots that had just returned to the battleship, and shouted.

    At this moment, he was both shocked and furious.

    He had suffered a great loss, a truly great loss.

    He knew well that given the strength of Lin Yun and the Golden Beast, every robot he sent out would simply be equal to losing a robot.

    Now, he only had a few Level 11 robots by his side, each with a high level.

    He felt a sharp pain in his heart with every loss.

    But considering the current situation, it seemed hard for him to hold onto any of them.

    At this moment, his heart was bleeding with regret, though he couldn¡¯t figure out what for.

    Regret for provoking Lin Yun?

    Regret for coveting the Heavenly-luck Flower?

    Regret for targeting the Golden Beast?

    This feeling left his mind dazed.

    Ever since he acquired the Cosmic Trading System, he had seldom suffered such a huge loss!

    ¡­

    ¡°That Golden Beast actually let that youngster get onto its back?¡±

    In the distant space, an old man was observing the chase between Lin Yun and Mingdu. His eyes flickered slightly as he mumbled to himself.

    He had put in a lot of effort to tame this Golden Beast over several years without much progress, but in just less than an hour, the beast seemed to have bonded with a foreign youngster.

    He could foresee that if given enough time, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for that youngster to tame the Golden Beast.

    Thinking this, the old man started feeling a bit jealous.

    ¡°If I had known, I would have tried this method too. Then I wouldn¡¯t still be struggling to tame this unruly beast,¡± the old man said bitterly with a shake of his head.

    ¡°But, I can¡¯t wait any longer, otherwise, the more the Golden Beast spends time with this youngster, the harder it will be for me to tame,¡± he contended after a pause.

    Whoo¨C

    In the next moment, the old man vanished.

    Across the starry sky, an aura as strong as a super meteor flashed towards the space where Lin Yun and the Golden Beast resided.

    ¡­

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Upon seeing the robot charging towards them, Lin Yun shouted.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    The Golden Beast responded with a loud roar.

    ¡°Clang¨CClang¨CClang¨C¡±

    ¡°Thud¨CThud¨C¡±

    In the blink of an eye, they exchanged dozens of moves, after which, two robots were jointly decapitated by Lin Yun, Shenger, Shengsan, and the Golden Beast.

    Both of these robots were late-stage Level 11 robots.

    In this, the Golden Beast played a major role.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for Lin Yun, Shenger, and Shengsan to eliminate even a single late-stage Level 11 robot.

    ¡°Keep pursuing!¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at Mingdu¡¯s battleship and loudly commanded.

    During their battle, Mingdu¡¯s battleship had advanced even further.

    ¡°Block! Block them!¡±

    Seeing that two late-stage Level 11 robots had been killed by Lin Yun and his group, Mingdu felt as if his heart was bleeding and he cried out.

    This time, he didn¡¯t hold any illusions.

    They dispatched three peak-level eleven robots directly.

    Their battleship¡¯s speed had increased even more.

    Soon, even if the Golden Beast exerted all its strength, it wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    The moment of victory or defeat had arrived.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The moment he intended to send out these three peak-level eleven robots, something came to his mind.

    Lin Yun seemed to have made a specific move before he confronted them.

    Had Lin Yun allowed the battleship by his side to leave?

    ¡°There were many people on that battleship. Those people should be close to Lin Yun. Lin Yun must care about their safety. Just one of them dying made Lin Yun hold on like a mad dog. If more were to die¡­¡± Mingdu murmured, his gaze flickering.

    He held a profound hatred for Lin Yun. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One wrong step led to continuous mistakes, all because of Lin Yun¡¯s intervention. His well-laid plans had fallen into such a state, with the accumulations of a long time almost completely ruined. How could he not hate?

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought me to this point, I won¡¯t let you off so easily either¡­¡± Mingdu¡¯s face drained of color as he snapped in a fit of rage.

    ¡°The speed of this battleship is about to exceed their teleportation speed. Two peak-level eleven robots should be able to stop them, and another peak-level eleven robot can deal with those around Lin Yun. Moreover, if I do this, Lin Yun might lose his composure and I may be able to distract them directly¡­¡± Mingdu ruminated sinisterly.

    Whew¡ªwhew¡ª

    Quickly, Mingdu gave the command. The three peak-level eleven robots split into two groups.

    Two of the peak-level eleven robots rushed at Lin Yun and the Golden Beast, while a single peak-level eleven robot teleported in a different direction.

    He had locked onto Lin Yun¡¯s battleship earlier. The tracking device on his battleship was still active when Lin Yun¡¯s group left, so he knew the whereabouts of Lin Qu¡¯s group.

    The direction pointed straight at Lin Yun¡¯s battleship.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Upon seeing the direction the peak level eleven robot had teleported towards, Lin Yun¡¯s face shifted.

    Without exchanging any words, he instantly understood Mingdu¡¯s plan.

    ¡°Quick! You all, leave there quickly!¡±

    Immediately, Lin Yun contacted their battleship and commanded.

    Following which, his face continuously changed.

    Their battleship was nothing more than a premium seventh-level technologically advanced battleship. Though it was fast, it was still lacking a lot when compared to the teleportation speed of a peak-level eleven power.

    Unless, the battleship could slightly accelerate and warp out of there.

    However, where he had placed that battleship initially, to prevent Mingdu from sending another battleship to warp there, he had specifically chosen a part of the star field unsuitable for space warping.

    Meaning, that road was completely blocked.

    So, their only option was to fly¡­

    But, flight was slower than the teleportation speed of a peak level eleven power, shuttling back and forth would eventually catch up with them!

    At this moment, Lin Yun had some regrets.

    Had he known, he would have bought an eighth-level technologically advanced ship earlier. Even then, it might not have been as fast as a peak level eleven power¡¯s teleportation speed, but the gap wouldn¡¯t have been this big.

    Even with a chase, there would be some time before the pursuer could catch up.

    Within that time, the Golden Beast and he could have resolved Mingdu¡¯s team and rushed over. It might have been possible to make it in time.

    But, the cost of an eighth level technologically advanced battleship is equivalent to a level eleven robot. Right now, he only had three level eleven robots.

    Shengyi, Shenger, Shengsan, every purchase had cost him considerably.

    Before, he didn¡¯t have too many Spirit Crystals to buy an eighth-level technologically advanced battleship.

    However, things didn¡¯t look so good now¡­

    Lin Yun looked up in the direction of Mingdu¡¯s battleship.

    Two level eleven peak-level robots were hurtling towards them.

    As one could imagine, with these two level eleven peak-level robots to obstruct them, they would need a quite a bit of time to catch up with Mingdu¡¯s battleship.

    Many things weren¡¯t that simple. The speed of Mingdu¡¯s battleship was closer to their teleportation speed, and the time they needed to catch up was multiplied proportionally.

    If Mingdu¡¯s battleship exceeded their teleportation speed, they would never catch up.

    But if he was not mistaken, this was probably the best Mingdu and his team could do.

    They were just one step away.¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Lin Yun softly cursed to himself.

    This Mingdu was indeed cunning, managing to execute the encircle Wei to rescue Zhao tactic.

    ¡°However, do you think my abilities only go this far?¡±

    A flicker of determination passed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, he had decided to draw on the Blood Sword.

    As long as he, Shenger, Shensan, and the Golden Beast could quickly dispose of the two level eleven peak-level robots, there was hope¡­

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 572 - 541: Consecutive Kills

    Chapter 572: Chapter 541: Consecutive Kills

    The distance between Lin Yun, Shenger, Shengsan, the Golden Beast, and the two level 11 Peak robots rapidly closed.

    ¡°Buzzzz.¡±

    Just as Lin Yun, Shenger, and Shengsan were about to collide with one of the level 11 Peak robots, Lin Yun conjured a thought and a crimson long sword appeared in his hand, releasing a powerful aura.

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s aura surged drastically.

    The crimson long sword, in addition to possessing its own power, could also enhance the power of its wielder.

    Especially since Lin Yun had previously used the Blood Sword to enhance his power, his strength and the Blood Sword resonated with each other. When Lin Yun wielded the Blood Sword, it could also amplify his power remarkably.

    ...

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°What is that object?¡±

    In the battleship of the Mingdu¡¯s group, everyone was closely watching the battlefield. Witnessing this scene, everyone, including Mingdu, expressed their astonishment.

    Lin Yun held an additional crimson long sword in his hand? That crimson long sword could unleash a potent aura? Lin Yun¡¯s power had drastically increased as well?

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s speed surged, swiftly striking the level 11 Peak robot. Even though the level 11 Peak robot hadn¡¯t anticipated this change from Lin Yun, it was after all a robot of the Peak of level 11 and reacted swiftly, suffering only a few minor injuries.

    However, Shenger and Shengsan were right behind Lin Yun.

    Though Shenger and Shengsan were merely at the mid-stage of level 11, they had no issues landing a few additional blows, especially since the level 11 Peak robot had expended most of its energy dodging Lin Yun¡¯s attack and lacked the capacity to evade Shenger and Shengsan¡¯s onslaught.

    The attacks from Shenger and Shengsan consecutively landed on the level 11 Peak robot.

    The combined attack of the three inflicted severe injuries on the level 11 Peak robot.

    One mistake led to another.

    Lin Yun without the Blood Sword only had the power of a late-stage level 11 Cultivator, but with the Blood Sword, he had already reached the Peak level of 11.

    Furthermore, he outpowered the level 11 Peak robot by a slim margin.

    Not to mention, the level 11 Peak robot was already injured.

    ¡°Chhh, chhh, chhh.¡±

    The attacks from Lin Yun, Shenger, and Shengsan continued to land on the level 11 Peak robot.

    In the blink of an eye, after more than a hundred moves, Lin Yun¡¯s sword finally struck a vital point on the robot, slaying the level 11 Peak robot in one hit.

    With a swoosh,

    Lin Yun waved his hand and collected the ¡°corpse¡± of the level 11 Peak robot.

    Then, Lin Yun looked up at the other level 11 Peak robot fighting with the Golden Beast.

    There were two level 11 Peak robots in total. The Golden Beast was handling one, while Lin Yun, Shenger, and Shengsan were dealing with the other. However, Lin Yun and the others had managed to eliminate their robot before the Golden Beast.

    Of course, this was largely due to Lin Yun¡¯s unexpected power enhancement.

    Who could have expected that Lin Yun, who had just broken through to the late-stage level 10, would be able to elevate his strength to the level of a Peak stage level 11 Cultivator just by drawing out a weapon?

    Was he even stronger than an average Peak stage level 11 Cultivator?

    Even though Lin Yun had shown some signs when he was breaking through the realm and enhancing his power earlier,

    This time, there was no warning.

    That¡¯s why they achieved such a quick victory.

    With a swoosh,

    Lin Yun swiftly dashed towards the Golden Beast.

    It was clear that this last level 11 Peak robot, under the hands of both Lin Yun and the Golden Beast ¨C who were stronger than an average level 11 Peak Cultivator ¨C wouldn¡¯t last for long.

    ¡°This ¨C this ¨C how is this possible ¨C how is this possible?¡±

    On the battleship, Ming Lang was dumbfounded, his face pale, and in disbelief.

    One level 11 Peak robot fell just like that?

    Another level 11 Peak robot was about to fall too?

    Everything happened so fast! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That crimson long sword was too bizarre!

    It gave Lin Yun such terrifying power¡­

    At this moment, he once again felt extreme regret.

    If he had known this would happen, would he still have dispatched that other level 11 Peak robot?

    If two level 11 Peak robots had faced Lin Yun and the other two robots, the outcome would certainly not be the same.

    Now that one level 11 Peak robot had fallen, there was no time for him to call back the other level 11 Peak robot.

    ¡°Just a bit more time, just a bit more time¡­¡±

    Looking at the speed data on their battleship, Ming Lang grew extremely anxious.

    They needed a bit more time for their battleship to hit a speed that would outpace the teleportation speed of the Golden Beast. However, considering the current situation, they might not make it in time.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Finally, just as Mingdu expected, in almost a blink of an eye, Lin Yun and the Golden Beast jointly slayed the level 11 Peak robot.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s increased strength and their shared victory over a powerful enemy, the Golden Beast looked at Lin Yun and let out an excited roar.

    Everyone hopes to have a powerful teammate. Both Lin Yun and the Golden Beast felt the same.

    ¡°Fellow, let¡¯s continue the chase!¡±

    Lin Yun laughed heartily. The next moment, he, along with Shenger and Shengsan, teleported onto the ¡°foot¡± of the Golden Beast.

    Outflank to save Wei?

    If they could do it, why couldn¡¯t he?

    He didn¡¯t believe that if he pursued their battleship, they wouldn¡¯t call back that level 11 Peak robot.

    Even if they didn¡¯t call it back¡­

    He decided to slaughter them first!

    According to the information transmitted from the battleship, it should be able to withstand for some time even if there were a battle. If he got rid of Mingdu and others¡¯ battleship earlier, and then had the Golden Beast rush over to help, they should arrive in time.

    Moreover, if Mingdu was the master of that robot, after Mingdu¡¯s death, the robot might lose its command and stop attacking. It wasn¡¯t certain.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh,

    The Golden Beast, carrying Lin Yun and the others, rapidly pursued Mingdu and their battleship.

    Looking at the rapidly approaching Golden Beast and Lin Yun and the others,

    Mingdu grew very anxious.

    ¡°You go stop them!¡±

    Suddenly, Mingdu turned around, eyed the crowd beside him, and commanded.

    His eyes flashed a steely determination.

    A soldier was prepared every day for this moment. Now, it was time for these individuals to act.

    Although the highest level among them was only level 10 Peak, if they could possibly hold off Lin Yun and the others for even one or two seconds, it would be worth the sacrifice.

    His life was more important.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing Mingdu¡¯s order, the men were taken aback.

    They were to go?

    If those level 11 robots, along with the level 11 Peak robot, weren¡¯t a match for Lin Yun and the Golden Beast, they feared they would be killed instantly upon approaching, unable to delay even for a second.

    Were they being sent to their deaths?

    For a moment, they all felt an icy chill settling in their hearts.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 573 - 542: Dare to Escape and Die!

    Chapter 573: Chapter 542: Dare to Escape and Die!

    ¡°The current situation is extremely severe. Without anyone to hinder them, we will all die and it will be meaningless. No matter what methods you employ, as long as you impede them and stay alive, I will reward you handsomely. If you die, I¡¯ll avenge you and I promise to look after your families and friends,¡± Mingdu declared solemnly.

    Someone opened their mouth, seeming about to say something.

    ¡°That level eleven peak robot has been gone for some time now. Even if it returned, it would be too late. Furthermore, if it were to rush and catch up with Lin Yun¡¯s battleship sooner, it might cause Lin Yun to give up on tracing us earlier. This is another chance for a change, we can¡¯t have it back,¡± Mingdu, aware of what the person was thinking from the emanations of their Mental Strength, spoke up.

    ¡°Alright! Your Grace has been extremely kind to me, and now is the time to repay you. I¡¯m going!¡±

    ¡°Milord, take care!¡±

    Very soon, two of them nodded, bowing to Mingdu and said respectfully.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going¡­¡±

    Once someone led the way, others agreed promptly too.

    Mingdu¡¯s analysis was clear. If they didn¡¯t halt the enemies, everyone would die, meaninglessly. So, why stay here? To wait for death?

    Whether they moved forward or backward, death was the result; might as well fight!

    Of course, some amongst them had a faint idea¡­

    They were well aware of Mingdu¡¯s character!

    If they stayed here, they would surely die!

    It wouldn¡¯t just be waiting for Lin Yun and the Golden Beast to kill them.

    Instead, Mingdu would personally execute them!

    However, if they were to leave this battleship, it might not be the case!

    If they couldn¡¯t battle, then couldn¡¯t they run?

    After all, at their current strength level, they were already quite powerful. They could live lavishly anywhere in this Star Domain. Anything was better than death!

    Lin Yun and the Golden Beast were targeting Mingdu. If they were to run in other directions, Lin Yun and the Golden Beast might not necessarily chase them. This was their chance at survival!

    But such thoughts were all compressed deep within their hearts, they dared not think too much.

    Mingdu¡¯s Mental Strength was highly advanced. If they contemplated such matters too much, Mingdu would notice!

    Whoosh¨C whoosh¨C whoosh¨C

    Soon, each level ten cultivator left Mingdu¡¯s battleship and quickly dashed towards Lin Yun and the Golden Beast.

    ¡°Huh? More people are out?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    Soon, Lin Yun discerned their strength levels and smirked coldly.

    ¡°Just level ten cultivators, not even robots. Seems like Mingdu has really reached a dead end¡­¡±

    He murmured softly.

    If the robots were all used up, they could be bought again. But if real humans were lost, they were difficult to replace. He knew that Mingdu had brought along some people, but given Mingdu¡¯s previous strategies, under normal circumstances, these actual humans wouldn¡¯t be sacrificed.

    ¡°Hum¨C¡±

    In Lin Yun¡¯s hand, the bloody longsword thrummed restlessly, emanating a highly exciting emotion. It seemed like it had detected that the enemies ahead were actual people. If Lin Yun used it to fight these people, it could absorb their blood essence.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s feed you till you¡¯re satisfied today!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the Blood Sword in his hand, a brilliant light flickering in his eyes as he spoke.

    As time passed, he absorbed more and more of the medicine from the Heavenly-luck Flower, and his killing intention increasingly weakened. He was now able to use the Blood Sword to improve his strength further.

    Whoosh¨C whoosh¨C

    As another group of people approached, the Golden Beast also seemed very excited, continually letting out low growls, its teleportation speed increasing.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    However, to Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, not all of them¡ªthese people including Shenger, Shengsan, and the Golden Beast¡ªhad approached the crowd before a few of them scattered suddenly, beginning to teleport in different directions.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Yun was slightly taken aback.

    What was happening?

    However, Lin Yun quickly understood.

    These people knew what would happen once they got closer, they were finding a way out, they didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    Spotting this scene, the Golden Beast was somewhat agitated, it¡¯s aura slightly changed, seemingly wanting to catch up to these people and kill them.

    The robots that had previously besieged it had already been killed. Its fury had been almost wholly vented.

    Chasing after these people was still venting, but it didn¡¯t matter who it killed.

    After all, being a relatively unintelligent Star Beast and still a young one, it didn¡¯t realize its primary enemy was actually on that battleship.

    ¡°Hey, buddy, don¡¯t chase after these folks. They are just following orders. The one who sent the robots to deal with us is still on that battleship,¡± Lin Yun transmitted a message to the Golden Beast.

    Now was the critical cogwheel to tail that battleship. Every second was crucial. If the Golden Beast changed its direction of pursuit, they may not be able to catch Mingdu.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Golden Beast first emanated a confused mental strength, then displayed an understanding one. It quickly stopped bothering with the fleeing personnel, its gaze locked onto the battleship, shining brightly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words, it did not completely comprehend.

    However, it grasped that the battleship was their ultimate target.

    ¡°Smart move.¡±

    As the Golden Beast skyrocketed, Lin Yun looked at the fleeing crowd and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Hiss-hiss-hiss.¡±

    However, this idea only came to him when several powerful energy attacks flew from Mingdu¡¯s battleship, quickly overlapping with the fleeing crowd.

    ¡°Boom¨C Boom¨C Boom¨C¡±

    Within their vision, individuals attempting to escape were caught up with by these energy attacks, each one bursting into a ball of fire.

    A battleship at the level of an eighth-level technological civilization had comprehensive strength equivalent to a level eleven power. Its sheer attacking power even surpassed a level eleven power. This round of attack held nothing back, and no ordinary level ten power could withstand it.

    Those running had the highest power level of late-level ten. Naturally, they could not resist it.

    Additionally, there weren¡¯t many who were prepared for an attack, and thus the majority were instantly killed.

    ¡°Huh¨C¡±

    Lin Yun was taken aback.

    Was this Mingdu¡¯s attack? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Killing his own people?

    How ruthless!

    He forced people to their deaths¡­they weren¡¯t even allowed to escape¡­

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°These attacks¨C¡±

    Not only was Lin Yun shocked, but the level ten powers Mingdu had dispatched were also taken aback.

    Honestly, when they saw those people fleeing, some of them were also tempted and even contemplated whether they should escape or not.

    However, this round of energy cannon attack was like a bucket of cold water poured onto their hearts.

    Everyone who had fled just now, died!

    Escaping was a dead end!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With their path of retreat demolished, there was only one way left. Some of them looked in the direction of Lin Yun and the Golden Beast and shouted.

    Their tones carried a sense of tragic determination.

    Even though they knew they were marching to their deaths, they still moved forward. Life was always filled with helplessness.

    Some who had managed to escape and not be killed quickly turned back. They did not dare to run anymore and charged towards Lin Yun and the Golden Beast together!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 574 - 543: Begging for Mercy

    Chapter 574: Chapter 543: Begging for Mercy

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort echoed from the level eight technology civilization class battleship where Mingdu was stationed.

    Escape?

    Did he not anticipate that?

    He usually spent so much resources to train these individuals, only for them now to flee instead of fighting for him? What a good turn of events that would be.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    ...

    Then, he concentrated his mind, focusing fully on flying the battleship.

    The figureheads had already started to engage Lin Yun and his group; the outcome was basically set in stone at this point.

    Whether or not his battleship could surpass the teleportation speed of the Golden Beast was the real pressing matter.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the expanse of the starry sky, Lin Yun, Shenger, Shengsan, and the Golden Beast had already encountered the level ten Cultivators. Lin Yun let out a loud cry.

    They all began teleporting towards these level ten Cultivators to unleash their attacks.

    ¡°Plop¡ª¡ªPlop¡ª¡ª¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun, holding the Blood Sword, swiftly eliminated two individuals.

    His strength had already surpassed that of an average level eleven Peak Cultivator. The gap between him and these level ten Cultivators was substantial.

    Both of the men Lin Yun had killed had their essence blood quickly drained.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A crimson glow emitted from Lin Yun and the Blood Sword. The power of Lin Yun and the Blood Sword began to rapidly increase.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    On the battleship, Mingdu caught sight of what was happening. His heart skipped a beat and he exclaimed in shock.

    This Blood Sword, it could not only enhance Lin Yun¡¯s power but also absorb the enemy¡¯s strength mid-battle to empower itself?

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun had foreseen this situation and remained composed as he made his way to the next level ten Cultivator.

    ¡°Plop¡ª¡ªPlop¡ª¡ªPlop¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun had successively killed several men. The crimson light on him and the Blood Sword appeared even more radiant, and his strength become more powerful.

    ¡°Although my current strength has reached the level of a level eleven Peak Cultivator, my actual realm is still just late-stage level ten. The power of these level ten Cultivators, each one can greatly enhance my strength. Coupled with the power of the Heavenly-luck Flower, in no time, I should be able to break through to the Peak level of level ten¡­¡±

    Amidst the brisk battle, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, muttering.

    Once he broke through to the Peak realm of level ten, his own strength could compare to a level eleven Peak Cultivator. And if he were to use the Blood Sword, many powerful level eleven Peak Cultivators would probably not be a match for him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is it invincible in the state of level eleven, under level twelve?¡±

    Lin Yun wondered to himself.

    Being invincible at one realm does not mean total invincibility in that realm, but rather that the bulk of the strong in this realm are not their opponents, and the gap in strength is significant.

    At that time, he would no longer be considered weak in the entire universe, would he?

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Having successively killed several people, there were no more level ten Cultivators around Lin Yun. He started to teleport towards the Golden Beast.

    Even though the Golden Beast was also strong, its size was too large. This was both advantageous and disadvantageous. If these level ten Cultivators were set on stalling for time, the speed at which the Golden Beast could kill was incomparable to that of Lin Yun.

    ¡°Plop¡ª¡ª¡±

    As soon as Lin Yun arrived, he killed another one.

    With each person killed, the crimson light emanating from Lin Yun¡¯s body grew more intense.

    In Lin Yun¡¯s hands, the Blood Sword swung at the void, and faint spatial crevices began to appear, testifying to the power of each sword strike.

    ¡°How could this be? How could such a treasure exist?¡±

    On the level eight technology civilization class battleship, Mingdu watched these events unfold, his heart trembling. He found it unbelievable and kept repeating.

    At this moment, he began to fear Lin Yun deeply. Lin Yun¡¯s talent and his trump card were both too mysterious, too powerful.

    And, of course, he felt deep envy.

    If only that treasure was his.

    One step strong, continuous steps even stronger.

    If he had such a treasure, his strength would undoubtedly be much stronger. Maybe, he would be able to face off with the Golden Beast himself.

    If this treasure were his, Lin Yun¡¯s power would not be worth a mention before him, and this current situation wouldn¡¯t exist.

    Then, taming the Golden Beast would have been inevitable.

    On one hand, he would possess such treasure.

    And on the other, he would own the powerful Golden Beast as a pet.

    Openly and indiscriminately moving across the universe.

    What a shame!

    How maddening!

    Mingdu¡¯s eyes were turning red.

    All of these were not his.

    And now, he even had to flee in disgrace.

    One careless move, and he could have fallen right here.

    Quickly, Lin Yun, along with the Golden Beast, Shenger, and Shensan, wiped out all the Level-10 Cultivators.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun teleported onto the Golden Beast and continued to chase after Mingdu¡¯s battleship.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I admit my defeat, I apologize. We are both masters of the Cosmic Trading System, you can¡¯t attack me, you¡¯ll receive the punishment from the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun and the Golden Beast draw closer, Lin Yun¡¯s face wreathed in killing intent, Mingdu was finally frightened and kept repeating these words.

    He had this feeling that if Lin Yun caught up with him, he would surely kill him.

    Thinking deeply, Lin Yun¡¯s foundation was already established. Even if he were punished by the Cosmic Trading System, or even lost the Cosmic Trading System, these were still tolerable.

    With a power beyond that of most peak-level eleven Cultivators, and the possession of such a powerful pet, Golden Beast.

    Lin Yun could already move freely across the universe, and his future was destined to be boundless.

    He knew very well that the restrictions placed on the Cosmic Trading System by more advanced civilizations were substantial. The status and energy of some masters of the system were even less than that of some top powers.

    With these thoughts, his fear grew even more intense.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed, and he shouted coldly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, Lin Yun teleported from the Golden Beast¡¯s ¡°foot¡± and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Mingdu¡¯s Level 8 technological civilization-grade battleship, slashing at it with his sword.

    This Level 8 technological civilization-grade battleship, just a refined mid-tier battleship of its level, has far less overall strength compared to Lin Yun. However, its attack and defense power are not weak.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck, breaking through layer by layer of defense shields, but he didn¡¯t fully break all of the battleship¡¯s shields.

    Nevertheless, this already scared Mingdu half to death.

    Lin Yun¡¯s sword, although not completely penetrating the battleship¡¯s defense, was very close.

    It was foreseeable that Lin Yun¡¯s next sword strike would completely penetrate the battleship¡¯s defense.

    On top of that, the Golden Beast had already arrived. As Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck, the Golden Beast also eagerly swiped its claw.

    It was uncertain if his battleship¡¯s remaining defenses could block this claw strike.

    Once all the shields were broken, his own death wouldn¡¯t be far away.

    ¡°Spare me! Lin Yun, spare me!¡±

    Mingdu begged for mercy.

    Any shred of confidence or arrogance he had had disappeared at this moment.

    Life was the most important thing after all.

    At this moment, Mingdu deeply regretted it.

    He regretted provoking Lin Yun in the first place.

    If he had known this would happen, even if he had to give all profits of the Kodis Empire to him, he would be willing to do so!

    Or rather, he¡¯d prefer not to have come to the Kodis Empire at all!

    The Golden Beast, the Heavenly-luck Flower, he didn¡¯t want any of it!

    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a regret pill in this world!

    If time could truly rewind, if he didn¡¯t know the outcomes, he feared that he still wouldn¡¯t give up these things. Such was reality!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 575 - 544: Bloodthirsty Sword

    Chapter 575: Chapter 544: Bloodthirsty Sword

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t bother to even engage with Mingdu anymore. After the Golden Beast shattered the last defense of this battleship with one claw, he landed a powerful slash on it, instantly splitting the battleship into two halves.

    Two halves of the battleship quickly flew off in opposite directions, revealing many things that lied within to the starry skies.

    Previously, when Mingdu forged ahead in the Kodis Royal Family¡¯s business, although Lin Yun was angry, he did not really hold any grudges against him.

    In the Cosmic Trading System, many of the system owners could collaborate, but in reality, many of them were competitors.

    That was a huge batch of Spirit Crystals, so there was no need to let him have it if he had the chance.

    ...

    Although, his trade price and method were admittedly overbearing.

    Likewise, when Mingdu snatched the Heavenly-luck Flower he was guarding, he was furious, but he didn¡¯t really harbor any resentment against Mingdu. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he had previously said, those who were fated and powerful will claim these natural treasures.

    If they were able to avoid his surveillance and obtain the Heavenly-luck Flower ahead of him, he could only blame himself for being careless and the other party for being too cunning.

    However, Mingdu shouldn¡¯t have sent someone to assassinate him, attacked those around him, and caused Guan Xiangsi to fall as a result.

    In addition, it seemed that Mingdu was always deliberately targeting him¡­

    Adding all these together, there was only one outcome between him and Mingdu!

    Either you die, or I perish!

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me! We are both owners of the Cosmic Trading System, you will be punished, you will lose the Cosmic Trading System!¡±

    Seeing himself exposed in the starry sky and being locked onto by Lin Yun wielding the Blood Sword, an intense killing intent surrounding him, Mingdu shouted in horror.

    As he spoke, he hurriedly cast away the last of the cultivators around him towards Lin Qu.

    At the same time, he started to flee quickly towards the distance.

    ¡°Thump¡ªthump¡ªthump¡ª¡±

    These cultivators didn¡¯t even achieve the tenth level, most of them were only at the eighth or ninth level. Lin Yun rapidly approached Mingdu, killing others en route without any hindrance.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun, holding the Blood Sword, arrived at Mingdu¡¯s side in no time.

    The Golden Beast seemed to realize that Mingdu was Lin Yun¡¯s biggest enemy, and after Lin Yun locked onto him with his killing intent, it turned around to deal with the other cultivators.

    ¡°No! No! No!¡±

    Mingdu¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    At that moment, the Golden Beast in the distance suddenly froze, it lifted its gaze in a certain direction, and a deep sense of fear flashed across its eyes. Its body started bristling with golden fur.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast couldn¡¯t help but let out a fearful roar.

    ¡°So it really is the Bloodthirsty Sword!!!¡±

    Simultaneously, a jubilant voice echoed across the starry sky.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    A ripple in space emerged, and an old man teleported into the starry sky.

    The next moment, with the wave of his hand, he summoned the Blood Sword away from Lin Yun¡¯s grip.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yun was about to use his sword to end Mingdu when, all of a sudden, the Blood Sword disappeared from his hand. Startled, he quickly looked in the direction where the spatial ripple and the voice had come from.

    There, he saw an old man playing with a blood-red long sword, his face filled with delight.

    The blood-red long sword was indeed the one he had been using earlier.

    If this old man wasn¡¯t the one who had been pursuing the Golden Beast, then who would he be?

    ¡°Who is this man?¡±

    A huge shock struck Lin Yun.

    With his current strength, he could defeat most pinnacle level eleven cultivators, but this old man was far stronger than him, effortlessly stealing the Blood Sword from him without making a sound. His strength seemed to be far beyond the twelfth level.

    Just then, the roar of the Golden Beast echoed, carrying an unmistakable sense of fear and anxiety.

    This only intensified Lin Yun¡¯s underlying apprehension.

    ¡°Young one, the Bloodthirsty Sword is a demon sword. Countless have been driven to madness when wielding it. You certainly are bold to keep it. Taking the common people into consideration, I should keep the Bloodthirsty Sword myself,¡± the elder raised his head, looking at Lin Yun and spoke laughingly.

    ¡°This Blood Sword is crucial to me. Please forgive me, elder.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression shifted continuously, finally bowing with utmost respect.

    Had Little White and Little Blue entered the Blood Sword before such a formidable warrior demanded it, he would have offered it without a second thought. Indeed, only the wise know when to give in.

    However, now that Little White and Little Blue were inside the Blood Sword and unable to leave, he could not predict the consequences if they stayed too long. How could he give up the Blood Sword under such circumstances?

    When he was in peril on Earth, it was the Holy Mother who saved him. Otherwise, he might have already died.

    When he left Earth, the Holy Mother solemnly entrusted Little White and Little Blue to him. How could he abandon them?

    The elder didn¡¯t rob him directly, and even mentioned the common people in his words. His nature didn¡¯t seem entirely bad. Therefore, Lin Yun thought of trying to negotiate.

    ¡°Very important?¡± The elder narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve already used this Blood Sword to enhance your cultivation significantly. Have you been bewitched by it? If that¡¯s the case, I might have to act in the interest of the public!¡± The elder slowly stated.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, a frightening aura erupted from the elder, rapidly blanketing Lin Yun.

    And also the Golden Beast nearby.

    ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast howled in fear and rage. It looked at Lin Yun with great urgency.

    Quickly, as though it had made up its mind, it turned to leave.

    Whoosh¡ª

    And with a teleport, it had reached a far-off place.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    The elder said indifferently.

    He looked at the Golden Beast far in the distance. In the air before him, a huge transparent hand materialized, reaching quickly for the Golden Beast.

    Faster than it could escape, the transparent hand caught the Golden Beast firmly.

    The next moment, the Golden Beast was quickly pulled back by the large transparent hand and returned to the elder¡¯s side.

    ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ªRoar¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast struggled in fright, desperately trying to break free.

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun, under the terrifying Domain Power of the opponent, exerted all his strength to resist it. Seeing the scene before him, he was taken aback.

    What kind of strength did this elder possess?

    Golden Beast¡¯s strength surpassed even a standard eleventh Peak level cultivator. Had the elder effortlessly subdued it?

    Considering the reactions of the Golden Beast and the elder.

    There was a speculation forming in his mind.

    The wounds on Golden Beast might have been caused by this elder.

    If so, the power of this elder was utterly terrifying.

    He might be at least a level twelve cultivator at the later stage, or even a Peak level one!

    Anything stronger was beyond his wildest thoughts!

    Above level twelve Peak were the Mighties!

    The Super Warriors of the universe!

    Each one was an existence of transcendent status in the universe!

    ¡°This Blood Sword contains my two friends who entered it earlier but can¡¯t come out now. I hope you understand, Elder. I was planning to destroy the sword, but that may harm my friends within it¡­¡±

    Countless thoughts flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind. He bowed again to the elder and spoke with extreme respect.

    At this moment, he even forgot about the Golden Beast. First, he had to resolve the matter of the Blood Sword.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 576 - 545: A Sense of Deja Vu

    Chapter 576: Chapter 545: A Sense of Deja Vu

    ¡°Oh?¡± the old man stated indifferently, neither confirming nor denying.

    He had previously found a mere excuse, his goal was to get hold of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword, a divinely demonic artifact renowned throughout the universe.

    Once, a man known as the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord wielded the Bloodthirsty Sword. In his peak state of level twelve, he was able to resist the powerful forces of great power. Above the peak of level twelve and below the level of great power, there was a realm known as the Half Step Great Power.

    At the Half Step Great Power, he was able to confront the powerful forces without a disadvantage.

    Upon breaking through to the realm of great power, he slew three powerful individuals, making his name known throughout the cosmos.

    ...

    Not until the fall of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord was the Bloodthirsty Sword introduced into people¡¯s perspectives. Only then did the public realize that the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s achievements were not due to cultivating any divine abilities or having unique genetics, but because of this single Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword got its name from the title of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord.

    It was said that the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord was just an ordinary minor figure before he got the Bloodthirsty Sword. After he obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, his power rapidly increased, eventually leading to his great accomplishment.

    Whoever obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword could potentially become the next Bloodthirsty Demon Lord.

    Regrettably, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord fell in his battle with a powerful Star Beast, and the whereabouts of the Bloodthirsty Sword became unknown.

    Unexpectedly, it appeared here.

    Looking at the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, a spark of passion flickered in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    He had reached the realm of Half Step Great Power for hundreds of thousands of years, but had been unable to break through to the realm of Great Power.

    If he could wield this Bloodthirsty Sword, he might be able to break through to the realm of Great Power.

    After all, the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord broke through into the realm of Great Power with its help.

    Furthermore, after breaking through, he was far stronger than an average Great Power. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Both these points greatly tempted him.

    The temptation, indeed, exceeded that of the Golden Beast.

    After all, whether or not the Golden Beast could break through to the realm of Great Power was still uncertain.

    If it couldn¡¯t break through, it would remain a pet at the peak of level twelve.

    All powerful though it was, compared to a true Great Power, it still fell short.

    On the other hand, even if the Golden Beast did make the breakthrough, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to break through and level up his skills substantially?

    However, he needed to use it cautiously since it was rumored that the divine weapon could easily lead to loss of mind if misused.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon Lord wasn¡¯t actually the first master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    After the fall of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, there had been an investigation.

    The investigation revealed that there were many owners of the Bloodthirsty Sword before the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord.

    Their early development was similar to that of the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, but many eventually fell into a state of uncontrollable slaughter and either died from mental collapse or were killed by the enemies they¡¯d provoked.

    Only the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord broke through to the Great Power.

    Some said that the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord¡¯s battle with the Star Beast was influenced by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Others claimed that after the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord broke through to the Great Power, he had escaped the influence of the Bloodthirsty Sword. After all, the mind of a Great Power was powerful and not easily controlled or influenced by external factors. The Bloodthirsty Demon Lord merely wanted to absorb the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Star Beast would be so powerful and hence met his end.

    The same people also said that the Bloodthirsty Sword wouldn¡¯t affect people, it was just its abilities were too phenomenal that ordinary people couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, leading to self-inflation and thus their mental collapse.

    The true cause was still unknown.

    However, apart from the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, the others who obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword had, except for the few who accidently died, managed at the very least to reach the late or peak of level eleven.

    Many reached level twelve, quite a number of them even reaching the late stage or peak of level twelve. These people, considering their previous skills, were mostly average, which demonstrated the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The old man did not kill others to seize their treasure.

    One reason was that he did not wish to affect his psychological cultivation.

    Secondly, he wanted to see what exactly was the status of this young man who had used the Bloodthirsty Sword, so he could learn from him.

    Nevertheless, on hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words he was still intent on examining the Bloodthirsty Sword with his Mental Strength.

    ¡°Hm? Three spiritual entities?¡±

    The next moment, the old man muttered to himself.

    In fact, the moment he acquired the Bloodthirsty Sword, he faintly noticed with his Mental Strength there seemed to be three spiritual entities within it. However, at this moment, he detected them more clearly.

    Two of the spiritual entities seemed to be quite different from the other one; they didn¡¯t seem to belong to the Bloodthirsty Sword itself.

    Could the two spiritual entities be the two friends this young man mentioned?

    The old man thought to himself.

    It must be, since his investigation showed that apart from those two, there were no other spaces inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, and normal beings couldn¡¯t enter the sword.

    ¡°Let us go!¡±

    ¡°Give the sword back to brother!¡±

    Now, Little White and Little Blue felt the old man¡¯s investigations and anxiously transmitted their thoughts.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The old man was surprised.

    These two spiritual entities possessed high intelligence?

    ¡°No, this aura of the two entities, seems familiar¡­¡±

    The next moment, the old man¡¯s face dramatically changed, exclaiming in amazement.

    He began to rapidly recall.

    He vaguely felt that the sources where he had sensed these two entities¡¯ aura were significant.

    ¡°Spiritual entities¡­ auras¡­ where could it be¡­¡±

    The old man murmured, scenes flashing rapidly in his mind.

    The memory of a Half Step Great Power was indeed strong.

    Yet, he still took a few seconds to recall.

    Lin Yun was anxious as he watched.

    On the other hand, Mingdu had already run far away.

    Luckily, the robot at his battleship of at the peak of level eleven seemed to have received instructions from Mingdu and quickly retreated, otherwise Lin Yun would have been desperate.

    As for the Golden Beast, he was not too worried.

    Firstly, he was not acquainted with the Golden Beast for long, they only cooperated in a single battle.

    Secondly, the Golden Beast was still a Star Beast, it is often said that Star Beasts are cunning and difficult to tame. They had a common enemy back then, but if the battle had ended, he wouldn¡¯t be sure if the Star Beast would turn on him.

    Thirdly, considering that the old man seemed to be able to effortlessly capture the Golden Beast, killing it would also be simple. Perhaps, the old man had the same idea as Mingdu, he only wished to tame the Golden Beast.

    A tamed Golden Beast was still quite valuable.

    In that case, his greatest concern was Little White and Little Blue.

    Judging from the old man¡¯s reactions, the likelihood of him regaining the Blood Sword was very slim.

    The Blood Sword was of immense value.

    The old man unaffected? He hadn¡¯t been that naive!

    Although the old man portrayed himself as noble!

    Now, all he hoped for was that the old man would let Little White and Little Blue out of the Blood Sword.

    His fear was that the old man might take an interest in Little White and Little Blue and thus keep them.

    Or that the old man might not be able to release Little White and Little Blue from the sword.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 577 - 546: The Old Mans Fear

    Chapter 577: Chapter 546: The Old Man¡¯s Fear

    ¡°I remember now! It was there! At that time, what I sensed were these two auras! At that time, they weren¡¯t yet spiritual bodies! That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no mistake, those were the two auras! Although, they had absorbed some of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s aura, there¡¯s absolutely no mistake!¡± Suddenly, the old man¡¯s body trembled as he stared, wide-eyed and slack-jawed, at the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Seeing the old man staring at the Blood Sword with such astonishment, Lin Yun was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°You¡­ are you from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    At this moment, the elder abruptly lifted his head and looked at Lin Yun, his face riddled with uncertainty.

    It was then that the elder recalled Lin Yun¡¯s talent.

    ...

    Such a young age, and already at such a high realm, and what¡¯s more, so stable! This was definitely not something a regular owner of the Cosmic Trading System could achieve simply by using immense resources, nor was it something achievable with the use of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    But that place¡­

    That place that rose to prominence a few thousand years ago and became instantly famous throughout the entire universe!

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    If there were such characters there, it wouldn¡¯t be strange!

    The state of Great Power, this name for the realm, was spread from that place!

    Before this, countless warriors and civilizations of the universe referred to this realm as the Super Realm!

    Above level twelve, was the Super Realm!

    Beyond ordinary status, surpassing ordinary realms!

    Once one stepped into the Super Realm, there was a dramatic increase in strength, any Super Warrior could cause earth-shattering power within reach. If there wasn¡¯t an equally powered Super Warrior to resist it, the most advanced civilizations would suffer catastrophic blows! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Above the Super Realm, there existed an even stronger realm, which was only a legend in the universe!

    Thousands of years ago, the Immortal Origin Holy Land produced such powerful beings, and not just one!

    Above the Super Realm, or perhaps above the Great Power Realm, the Immortal Origin Holy Land called it the Saint Realm!

    A number of legendary Saints were born in the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ indeed worthy of the name Holy Land!

    Since then, any force knowing the strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, none dared to use the name of the Holy Land!

    Previously, some powers that were named after the Holy Land, had also changed their names!

    A few thousand years ago, the Immortal Origin Holy Land emerged into the universe!

    In just a few hundreds of years, the reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land reached its peak in the universe, countless great figures of powerful civilizations, and warriors went there to pay their respects!

    He was one of them back then!

    When the Saints preached, countless individuals benefited! Among them were intelligent and mighty Star Beasts!

    Everyone who saw such a grand meeting was stunned!

    Originally, he was of humble origins, he had entered the realm of Half Step Great Power, and despite hundreds of thousands of years, he had only made slight progress. After listening to the preaching of the Saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he made great progress at the Half Step Great Power realm. Thousands of years had passed, his strength had greatly increased, and he saw hope for breaking through to the Great Power realm!

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was in existence for just a few hundred years.

    A few hundred years later, as each of the Saints left, the Immortal Origin Holy Land also began to create a Parallel Space Sanctuary, to gather the Auspicious Power.

    Finally, the Immortal Origin Holy Land announced its withdrawal from worldly affairs.

    And announced that the original site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land would no longer accept outsiders.

    Because the Immortal Origin Holy Land had benefited greatly from countless powerful civilizations and powerful figures, supposedly, even after the Immortal Origin Holy Land moved into the parallel space, it still maintained relationships with some Super Warriors and Super Powers.

    No one dared to defy it.

    Plus, with some intentional acts by the powerful forces.

    The fame of the Immortal Origin Holy Land began to fade gradually.

    However, the elder didn¡¯t dare to forget.

    He stared in shock at Lin Yun, countless thoughts flooding through his mind in an instant.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was just too powerful.

    If, the latter was actually from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he must be extra cautious in dealing with him.

    Originally, with Lin Yun¡¯s youthful aura, and already possessing such formidable strength, he had guessed that Lin Yun¡¯s background was not simple.

    However, he didn¡¯t pay it any mind, after all, he was a Half Step Great Power.

    Furthermore, he saw the hope of breaking through to the Great Power realm.

    In this universe, apart from a few Super Warriors, his strength was already unparalleled by any force.

    He had already decided, no matter what kind of background the other party had, he wouldn¡¯t give up the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    However, now, he began to hesitate.

    If, the other party truly was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, would he still insist on taking the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    If he obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, even if he successfully managed to break through to the Great Power realm, even if he had the same strength as the former Bloodthirsty Demon Lord, he still didn¡¯t have the confidence to confront the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Even more so, he would panic if the Immortal Origin Holy Land pronounced a command.

    He knew, many powerful beings had benefited from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, many powerful beings wished to maintain a relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and as long as the Immortal Origin Holy Land issued a command, countless powerful beings would be willing to work for them.

    At that time, even if the universe was vast, would there be a place for him to hide?

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    Lin Yun frowned.

    He thought of his hometown, Immortal Origin County.

    He remembered the history of Earth that the Holy Mother had once told him about.

    He thought about the origins of Little White and Little Blue.

    He realized that the old man had asked this question after seeing Little White and Little Blue.

    Indistinctly, he had a guess.

    The other party, perhaps misidentified him, thought he was from the Heavenly Realm or the Immortal World?

    However, this elder¡¯s strength was unfathomable, even a Golden Beast of the twelfth realm was severely injured by him, even if it wasn¡¯t in the later stages of the twelfth realm, it was at the peak of the twelfth realm.

    Should he really be that afraid of people from the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World?

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    He had killed quite a number of individuals from the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World.

    Back then, the Supreme Elders and Sect Leaders of many forces descended from the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World, they were all just at about the level of the tenth realm cultivators.

    As long as the Super Warriors of the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World did not intervene, with this elder¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t he be able to act recklessly among the ordinary forces of the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World?

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know¡­about the impression of the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the elder¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, the elder hastily asked, a sliver of hope arose in his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Earth, Heavenly Realm, and Immortal World, aren¡¯t you? I indeed come from there, but we in those departments don¡¯t call ourselves Holy Land!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and explained.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words, like a bucket of cold water, suddenly poured on the elder¡¯s heart, causing it to chill.

    ¡°Earth¡­ Heavenly Realm¡­ Immortal World¡­¡± the elder¡¯s face turned variably.

    From what he knew, the original name of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was indeed Earth, and the names Heavenly Realm and Immortal World were the names of the parallel spaces created by the powerful beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Given these details by Lin Yun, coupled with the aura of those two spiritual bodies, it was almost certain that Lin Yun was indeed from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Most importantly, he vaguely sensed a unique aura from Lin Yun.

    It seemed to be the unique aura of the people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    All these signs were revealing the origins of Lin Yun.

    However, if that were the case, he would be in trouble.

    ¡°May I ask, dear friend, do you know the origins of this Bloodthirsty Sword and from where did you acquire it? Are your elders aware of this matter?¡± In the end, the elder took a deep breath and addressed Lin Yun in a soft tone.

    His address for Lin Yun had changed, no longer the junior, but dear friend.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 578 - 547: Temporary Custody

    Chapter 578: Chapter 547: Temporary Custody

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword?¡± Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows without responding.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to speak, but rather he was aware that revealing his background as relatively unremarkable could cause the old man to change his attitude towards him.

    However, if he lied, the disparity in their Mental Strength would reveal his deceit.

    Thus, he felt it best to remain silent.

    ¡°It seems that you stumbled upon the Bloodthirsty Sword by chance and do not know of its origins,¡± noticing Lin Yun¡¯s reactions, the old man softened his tone and inferred.

    In fact, Lin Yun had guessed incorrectly.

    ...

    Just by virtue of Lin Yun hailing from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the old man dared not treat him poorly ¨C he lacked connections?

    Whether one had powerful connections wasn¡¯t always clear, perhaps some influential figure from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had taken an interest in Lin Yun, unbeknownst to him?

    The old man had lived for a long time and had seen too many such scenarios.

    He did not dare take any risks, especially not with someone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword is an extremely potent artifact of the god-demons. It has had many owners, but all who have possessed this artifact have met with unfortunate ends, including one incredibly powerful Great Power wielder. Since I¡¯ve encountered you, I cannot allow you to continue possessing it. I will temporarily safeguard this relic for you. Once you return home, you can alert your elders for them to handle it, and I will then present it to them.¡± As he spoke, the old man¡¯s eyes glowed with kindness and understanding.

    He had his own plans.

    Legend had it that the Bloodthirsty Sword could augment its holder¡¯s power by absorbing others¡¯ vital energy, thus enhancing its wielder.

    Every owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword had gained immense power rapidly.

    At present, he had lingered at the Half Step Great Power stage for an extended period and was a step shy of Great Power.

    If the Bloodthirsty Sword was effective for him, he may be able to achieve Great Power sooner.

    Even if a powerful figure from the Immortal Origin Holy Land later requested the sword, he could then hand over the Bloodthirsty Sword without worry.

    Honestly, the old man had some reservations about the Bloodthirsty Sword; he feared that extended possession of the sword might negatively affect him.

    Perhaps, once he had achieved Great Power, returning the Bloodthirsty Sword to the Immortal Origin Holy Land would be the best resolution.

    ¡°But, my two friends¡­¡± Lin Yun began.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll see if I can extract them,¡± the old man quickly responded.

    He had already discovered that the Bloodthirsty Sword seemed weakened and had lost much of its power ¨C overall, its current strength wasn¡¯t high. Considering him being a Half Step Great Power, he believed he should not have any issues extracting the two spirits.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    While he was talking, the old man¡¯s substantial Mental Strength radiated quickly, plunging into the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Shouts reverberated powerfully, assaulting the old man¡¯s spirit.

    However, as the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s levels had significantly dropped, the commands it emitted were of a limited rating. The gap between the sword¡¯s levels and the old man¡¯s Mental Strength was vast, and thus it didn¡¯t drastically impact him.

    ¡°It seems the Bloodthirsty Sword does indeed affect its wielder, but these chants are not too problematic for me and they shouldn¡¯t excessively affect me¡­¡± the old man muttered under his breath as he sensed these exhortations.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A while later, the old man¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It actually isn¡¯t possible¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s countenance darkened.

    He had discerned why the two spirits couldn¡¯t leave the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s dimension; they were tainted by the sword¡¯s aura. He planned to remove this aura from the two spirits.

    However, he realized he couldn¡¯t do this.

    If forced, the two spirits might entirely disintegrate.

    The two spirits were associated with the aura of two large trees in front of a sanctuary!

    Even without Lin Yun watching, he didn¡¯t dare harm these two spirits!

    ¡°Young friend, this situation is somewhat complicated. I cannot separate the qi of these two spirits entirely from their bodies. If I forcefully remove it or attempt to compel the spirits out, it could lead to serious harm¡­¡± After a moment, the old man lifted his head, looked at Lin Yun, and shook his head.

    ¡°However, this incident also testifies to the peculiarity and power of the Bloodthirsty Sword. I cannot let you hold on to this sword, or else it might do you harm.¡± After hesitating, the old man spoke further.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, young friend. As long as the Bloodthirsty Sword is with me, I will undoubtedly protect your two friends and prevent any misfortunes. It would be better for the powerful figures from the Holy Land to handle this sword once you¡¯ve notified them.¡± The old man offered reassurances.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    In the Immortal Origin Holy Land, who were his elders? Who were the powerful figures he knew?

    However, he didn¡¯t voice these concerns, even suppressing these thoughts deep within, refusing to think about them.

    ¡°Or, once your own power has increased substantially, you can come back to retrieve the Bloodthirsty Sword.¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°Considering your impressive strength at a young age, it¡¯s clear you have substantial talent. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can control this Bloodthirsty Sword.¡±

    At this statement, a thought struck him unexpectedly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts were well-guarded, and he couldn¡¯t fathom his exact intentions.

    So, he didn¡¯t know the specific reason for Lin Yun¡¯s hesitation.

    Perhaps, this young man lacked support from powerful figures?

    Considering this, it didn¡¯t seem implausible.

    Though the young man was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, not everyone there was powerful.

    On the contrary, many ordinary individuals in the Immortal Origin Holy Land had limited abilities.

    Though this young man was clearly not ordinary considering his strength, having powerful backers would make sense.

    Even within the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Great Power was not commonplace.

    The young man likely recognized the old man¡¯s abilities and didn¡¯t know any Great Power figures to negotiate with him, which was understandable. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That was the first reason.

    The second reason was that this young man might have experienced the potency of the Bloodthirsty Sword and was reluctant to relinquish it. Telling his elder and retrieving the sword would amount to considerable loss.

    At this point, the old man¡¯s words became pertinent.

    He gave the young man hope to regain the Bloodthirsty Sword through his own strength. Thus, the odds of the young man informing his backers in the short term were reduced.

    The old man would then have more time to utilize the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Currently, he had not used the Bloodthirsty Sword yet and had no idea how long it would take to enhance himself to the rank of Great Power. If the growth to Great Power was in progress and a powerful figure from the Immortal Origin Holy Land emerged, should he surrender the Bloodthirsty Sword or not?

    The second rationale wasn¡¯t far-fetched either, and it was what he hoped for.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 579 - 548 Nanweng

    Chapter 579: Chapter 548 Nanweng

    ¡°Once I become strong enough, can I take back the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡± Lin Yun wondered with a sudden flicker in his eyes.

    This approach could work, otherwise, conjuring a holy land power was way out of his league.

    ¡°I wonder, how much strength do I need to possess before you rest easy?¡± Lin Yun asked the thought dawning upon him.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the old man was overjoyed.

    No matter why Lin Yun hesitated, his words suggested that he was considering the second possibility, offering the old man more time to use the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Initially, the old man was worried that Lin Yun might directly signal the powerful beings of Immortal Origin Holy Land who would rush here swiftly, hardly offering much time for him to use the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ...

    With this, he no longer needed to worry.

    ¡°I currently possess the strength of Half Step Great Power, which is beyond the peak of Level Twelve. I believe that reaching the peak of Level Twelve might be enough for controlling this Bloodthirsty Sword.¡± After a pause, the old man spoke.

    Given that Lin Yun, currently at the later stages of Level Ten, was just about twenty years old, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to break through to the peak of Level Twelve, at least from the old man¡¯s point of view.

    As he spoke, these thoughts ran through the old man¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Half Step Great Power?¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s statement, Lin Yun was stunned.

    He knew that in many cultivation systems, terms like ¡®half step¡¯ were often used before a major breakthrough.

    For instance, Half Step Gold Core, Half Step Domain, and so on in the Martial Arts Realm.

    ¡®Half Step Great Power¡¯ must mean he was very close to the Great Power domain and that his strength far exceeded that of a typical Level Twelve peak cultivator.

    Little had he expected the old man to be so powerful.

    No wonder, he managed to gravely injure a Level Twelve Golden Beast.

    ¡°Peak of Level Twelve?¡± Lin Yun queried, a frown creasing his forehead. ¡°Do I need to reach the peak of Level Twelve in terms of realm or strength?¡±

    ¡°Either way is fine as long as you attain the peak of Level Twelve,¡± the old man sincerely replied with a nod.

    Though Lin Yun was at the late stage of Level Ten and had the strength to surpass the peak of Level Eleven ¨C all thanks to the Bloodthirsty Sword -, even without the sword, he was barely at the peak of Level Eleven.

    Not that it was any less remarkable.

    However, fighting opponents of higher levels was becoming more difficult as he progressed.

    It was apparent that Lin Yun¡¯s ability to transcend levels in combat was deep-rooted, probably due to his rigorous training at earlier stages.

    The gap between Levels Eleven and Twelve was massive.

    And each level after Twelve differed significantly.

    To be able to achieve the realm of the peak of Level Twelve, Lin Yun had to be at least in the middle or possibly even the later stage of Level Twelve.

    Could he break through from the late stage of Level Ten to the middle or late stage of Level Twelve?

    That was unlikely to happen soon.

    Although Lin Yun achieved so much at such a young age, it seemed improbable that he could break through to the mid or late stage of Level Twelve anytime soon.

    ¡°Perhaps, he does not understand the difficulty of forthcoming breakthroughs. By the time he realizes, it would probably be too late¡­¡± the old man thought to himself.

    ¡°May I ask, how do I locate you once I achieve the strength of the peak of Level Twelve?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°In the Nine-Level Civilization Star Domain, in the Nanyuan Star System, you¡¯ll find me, Nanweng. Simply ask around, and you¡¯ll know.¡± the old man smiled.

    ¡°Thousands of years ago, I heard the holy people preach at the Immortal Origin Holy Land and it benefitted me greatly. I never imagined, that after thousands of years, after the Immortal Origin Holy Land closed its doors, I¡¯d meet someone from there again. It must be fate. Take these Spirit Crystals.¡± Pausing, the old man continued.

    In the end, he decided to offer Lin Yun some benefits, just in case the latter took too long to break through and chose the first option over the second.

    If the powerful beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land came and accused him of intent to exploit Lin Yun, that would be troublesome.

    Whew¡ª¡ª

    As he spoke, he waved and a Spatial Ring appeared in front of Lin Yun.

    ¡°This is one trillion Spirit Crystals. I take my leave now.¡± The old man, having gathered the Bloodthirsty Sword, turned to leave as he spoke.

    ¡°Elder, please wait a moment,¡± Lin Yun implored.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± the elder looked at Lin Yun.

    ¡°This Golden Beast has fought side by side with me. I wonder if the elder could spare it?¡± Lin Yun looked at the Golden Beast, his heart racing with uncertainty as he asked.

    He knew well the value of this Golden Beast. He had no idea if the other party would spare it. The elder¡¯s power was terrifying. It was already extremely merciful of him to just snatch the Bloodthirsty Sword and spare Lin Yun¡¯s life.

    Now, not only was he given one trillion spirit crystals, but he also promised to return the Bloodthirsty Sword once he was powerful enough. However, his additional request felt somewhat audacious.

    But after all, he and the Golden Beast had formed a bond and gotten along quite well. If he didn¡¯t ask on its behalf, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself.

    ¡°This¡­¡± the elder frowned.

    The Golden Beast held immense value. If he was unable to use the Bloodthirsty Sword to break through to the realm of Great Power, he would rely on this Golden Beast. Very soon now, this Golden Beast would become his capture¡­

    ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    Just then, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Golden Beast cried out continuously, as if responding.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡± Seeing this, the elder sighed.

    The bond between the Golden Beast and Lin Yun was established. If he refused, the young man would certainly hold a grudge against him. If it were an ordinary person, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    But Lin Yun was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    And he gained the Bloodthirsty Sword from him.

    Now, he would use this Golden Beast as compensation!

    He hoped that if a powerful person from the Immortal Origin Holy Land ever comes knocking, they can settle matters amicably based on his relinquishing the Golden Beast!

    He hoped that he could use the Bloodthirsty Sword to break through to the Great Power realm. Then his giving up the Golden Beast wouldn¡¯t be in vain!

    Huff¡ª

    Thinking this way, the elder waved his hand and the transparent giant palm holding the Golden Beast released its grip.

    ¡°Young fellow, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± the elder looked at Lin Yun and said. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Thank you, elder, for your understanding,¡± Lin Yun thanked him with a bow.

    By this point, he realized that the Golden Beast was probably prey the elder had been eyeing for a while but hadn¡¯t captured yet, a method of taming he had seen in the Cosmic Trading System.

    To have the elder willingly give up such a prize was not a typical show of nerve.

    At this moment, he sincerely thanked the elder.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    With a ripple in space, the elder teleported away.

    The glow in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered for a few moments as he turned to look in a certain direction of the starry sky.

    There was one more thing he didn¡¯t mention.

    That was, because of the arrival of the elder, Mingdu had run off.

    After so long, he had no idea where Mingdu had gone.

    However, he had demanded so much already, he feared if he pressed on, the elder would grow impatient and retract his earlier promises.

    After all, he had no powerful backing, no real confidence when speaking.

    Anyway, Mingdu was still somewhere around this Star Domain. He could send out some surveillance devices, and finding him shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?

    As he thought about it, Lin Yun¡¯s mind went to the trillion spirit crystals left behind by the elder.

    A trillion spirit crystals could buy many powerful detection devices, or even some more special detection devices.

    Sure enough, the elder was a Half Step Great Power. When he made a move, it was a trillion spirit crystals.

    Previously, when he intended to sell the Bloodthirsty Sword on the Cosmic Trading System, he wasn¡¯t even sure he could sell it for that many spirit crystals.

    Of course, Little White and Little Blue who were inside the Bloodthirsty Sword were not something that spirit crystals could measure. No matter how many spirit crystals were offered, he would never sell them.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 580 - 549: Little Gold

    Chapter 580: Chapter 549: Little Gold

    ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    After the elder left, the Golden Beast gleamed beside Lin Yun, letting out an excited roar.

    It was intelligent and knew that Lin Yun had just pleaded for it. Its mental strength radiated a sense of gratitude.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re so huge, I can¡¯t handle you getting too close.¡± Looking at the state of the Golden Beast, Lin Yun gave a faint smile and said.

    Having said that, Lin Yun took a step back, quickly flashing a considerable distance away.

    Indeed, the Golden Beast commanded quite an impressive aura; its sudden approach made his heart skip a beat.

    ...

    However, his spirits picked up a bit, relieving the sadness he had felt over losing Guan Xiangsi and having the Elder take away Little White and Little Blue.

    ¡­

    Not far away in the stars, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others started when they saw Lin Yun standing on the Golden Beast as it swiftly approached.

    The Golden Beast¡¯s size was colossal, dwarfing Lin Yun, Shenger, and Shengsan who stood on its back like ants on an elephant.

    If it were not for their battleship¡¯s surveillance equipment capturing it all in detail, they might have fled, mistaking Lin Yun, Shenger, and Shengsan for part of the beast.

    Such an immense creature, it felt incredibly overwhelming.

    After the previous battle and Lin Yun¡¯s plead to the Elder, the relation between the Golden Beast and Lin Yun had improved considerably. When Lin Yun learned it had nowhere else to go, he invited it to accompany them.

    This scenario emerged as a result.

    ¡°B-brother, would the Golden Beast attack us?¡±

    In the middle of the star field, Lin Duoer was in awe as she looked at the massive Golden Beast and asked.

    Earlier, they only realized how big the Golden Beast was from the images.

    However, standing before it now, they truly understood how awe-inspiring this creature was.

    Thousands of miles long, over a thousand miles tall, and several hundred miles wide¨C could one grasp that concept?

    The land area of many countries on earth was smaller than this!

    For those close and weak enough, one glance couldn¡¯t capture the sheer magnitude of the beast!

    It was hard to imagine what kind of power this Golden Beast would unleash if it were to attack them! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Zhao Gang, and the others were awestruck as they watched the Golden Beast, with a hint of alertness and fear flickering in their eyes.

    Lin Yun gave a light smile.

    He knew why everyone was worried.

    Thousands of miles long, over a thousand miles tall, and several hundred miles wide¨C does that sound overwhelming?

    However, they probably hadn¡¯t seen the Golden Beast in its most colossal form.

    In that form, it was tens of thousands of miles in all dimensions. Just a slight movement could instantly shatter planets that have a surface area a hundred times larger than earth.

    They hadn¡¯t seen how, despite the vast distance, the person called Elder Nan managed to capture the Golden Beast with a simple wave of his palm.

    If they had, they wouldn¡¯t have worried so much.

    Then again, that Elder Nan was immensely powerful.

    It was clear how incredibly formidable that Elder Nan was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s highly intelligent and won¡¯t harm anyone. Just don¡¯t show any hostility towards it.¡± Lin Yun said.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun twisted his head to look at the Golden Beast on the other side, saying, ¡°Little Gold, can you shrink a bit?¡±

    Little Gold, that was the name Lin Yun gave to the Golden Beast.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast roared, and a dazzling golden light radiated from its body.

    Immediately, its body began to shrink rapidly.

    Increasing and decreasing in size were abilities unique to some apex Star Beasts.

    As a renowned Star Beast in the cosmos, the Golden Beast possessed such abilities.

    According to Lin Yun¡¯s communication with the Golden Beast, when it increased its size, its power, speed, and so on would also increase. Similarly, its energy consumption would be massive.

    When it decreased in size, its power, speed, and so on would diminish. Similarly, its energy consumption would also reduce.

    However, it would tend to be clumsy when larger, and more agile when smaller.

    Agility and speed were two different concepts.

    In any case, what form it chose to take during a fight depended on the specific circumstances.

    Now, as its injuries were severe, it couldn¡¯t maintain the form Lin Yun had first seen it in.

    Plus, if it enlarged, it would be more clumsy, which might not have been advantageous in the previous fight, so it chose not to take on a larger form.

    Soon, the Golden Beast shrank to the size of Lin Yun and the others.

    Its entire body glistening golden, with extremely soft fur: it was extremely beautiful. A pair of large eyes radiating with golden light, rich in spirituality. Plus, the occasional innocent expressions it made, gave it a rather lovely and simple-hearted appearance.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s actually so cute?¡± Seeing the Golden Beast in this state, Lin Duoer¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    Seeing such a small version of the Golden Beast, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the other girls were also intrigued.

    Women were always fascinated by cute things, they all extended their hands, wanting to touch the Golden Beast lying before their eyes. However, they still remembered how terrifying the beast was, so they dared not touch it.

    ¡°It could get by on its looks¡­¡± Zhao Gang gave a bitter smile.

    On the other side, Lin Jianfei nodded thoughtfully.

    Compared to the mini Golden Beast, many of Earth¡¯s lovely pets, including national treasures such as the Giant Panda, simply paled in comparison.

    Every part of this Golden Beast, even each strand of its fur, was exquisite. Breathing in conformity with nature and cosmic laws, it gave off a profound aura.

    Moreover, it had a peculiar spirituality, something those adorable pets lacked.

    As onlookers¡¯ attentions were friendly, the Golden Beast¡¯s restlessness disappeared.

    Furthermore, it knew that these people were close to Lin Yun, so seeing them regard it with friendliness and fondness, the beast responded with a happy growl.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun finally felt reassured.

    It seemed that the Golden Beast was different from ordinary Star Beasts. Communication and taming didn¡¯t seem very challenging.

    After settling the Golden Beast, Lin Yun led the group to a large hall.

    In the center of the hall-

    A girl lay quietly inside an ice casket, with long eyelashes, eyes tightly closed, wearing a pure white dress. Her exquisite makeup and facial features made her look like a sacrosanct fairy. She seemed to be merely asleep, surrounded by many wreaths, and all of Lin Yun¡¯s men.

    Seeing this girl, everyone fell silent.

    This was a casualty of their departure from Earth, aside from the encounter with Qingtian Xuejian and others.

    Furthermore, she had fallen protecting Lin Yun.

    ¡°Sister Xiangsi¡­¡± Lin Duoer¡¯s eyes moistened.

    She had a good relationship with Guan Xiangsi. Not to mention, Guan Xiangsi had died for her brother.

    Seeing the girl in the ice casket, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng also became sentimental.

    ¡°Master, thank you for avenging Xiangsi.¡± A young man who was standing solemnly in front of the ice casket turned around and walked towards them as Lin Yun and his group entered. He whispered his gratitude.

    This young man was Guan Xiangsi¡¯s elder brother, Lin Yun¡¯s only disciple, Guan Jinshui.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t kill Mingdu.¡± Lin Yun apologized, speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°Master, you did your best. Mingdu also paid a heavy price. Xiangsi, in the afterlife, would be very happy if she knew about this.¡± Guan Jinshui shook his head.

    Apart from when that old man appeared and their vision was obscured, they had watched Lin Yun¡¯s fight with Mingdu and his gang on the Battleship¡¯s surveillance system. They were aware of the risks Lin Yun had taken and his battle outcome.

    Honestly, Guan Jinshui was moved and speechless.

    He knew his sister was deeply in love with this man.

    His sister hadn¡¯t loved the wrong man. He sighed slightly in his heart.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 581 - 550: Knot in the Heart

    Chapter 581: Chapter 550: Knot in the Heart

    ¡°Rest assured, no matter where he may be, I will definitely find that Mingdu and kill him.¡±

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s promise to Guan Jinshui, and also a silent vow Lin Yun made to the departed Guan Xiangsi in his heart.

    Thinking carefully, he had been saved by Guan Xiangsi twice.

    In his life, he had never owed such a favor to anyone before. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially, considering he had always clearly understood Xiangsi¡¯s affection for him, yet he had never accepted it, he felt somewhat guilty.

    Combining all these factors had previously motivated him to riskily engage in combat with Mingdu and his party.

    ...

    Regretfully, all was progressing smoothly until he was about to kill Mingdu. All of a sudden, a Half Step Great Power rose.

    ¡°Had I known, I would have let that Nanweng capture Mingdu for me. Given his strength, carrying out this task should be easy¡­¡± Lin Yun felt somewhat regretful in his heart.

    Regrettably, it was too late for regrets now.

    Even if he could reconnect with Nanweng now, after such a long time, Nanweng might not even be able to locate Mingdu anymore.

    ¡°One trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ Nanweng¡¯s dread of Immortal Origin Holy Land exceeds my expectations¡­¡± Lin Yun lowered his gaze to a spatial ring in his hand and murmured softly.

    He had already confirmed that indeed, there were one trillion Spirit Crystals inside this spatial ring.

    This was a substantial fortune that could even buy an early-stage twelve-level cultivator robot on the Cosmic Trading System.

    He had looked up on the Cosmic Trading System. This wealth should not be small change for a strong being like Nanweng either.

    Because of this, he judged that Nanweng¡¯s apprehension of Immortal Origin Holy Land must have exceeded his expectations.

    Also because of this, he regretted not having asked Nanweng to capture Mingdu for him at the time.

    Regrettably, some opportunities, once missed, were lost forever.

    ¡°Now, with Little Gold, we have peak level eleven strength. With Little Gold¡¯s injuries healing, its strength will steadily increase. Getting to level twelve again will not take too long and the strength might even surpass regular twelve level cultivators¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered softly.

    With this, he did not need to spend the Spirit Crystals on purchasing a level twelve robot.

    ¡°Thirty-five trillion Spirit Crystals to buy a super detector!¡±

    A spark flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    This kind of detector is beyond the normal grade range. The equipment that he and Mingdu had bought earlier cannot obstruct the detection of this detector.

    Generally, many detectors also have corresponding levels of counter-detecting ability. This is the standard data for this kind of equipment on the Cosmic Trading System. The counter-detecting ability of this super detector is also extremely powerful.

    If they had had a detector of this level at the time, they would not have been detected by Mingdu.

    ¡°Sixty-five trillion Spirit Crystals remaining¡­ Seven trillion to purchase a supreme battleship from an eight level civilization¡­¡±

    Lin Yun began to choose the second thing he needed to buy.

    This was also an important piece.

    If they had owned a ship of that level to begin with, along with the party inside the battleship, they would not have had to fear the Fleet attack from Mingdu and his team or the pursuit of the peak level eleven machine. They could even launch a counterattack.

    Additionally, with a good ship they could travel faster.

    ¡°Next, I can start enhancing the Mental Strength of Mengmeng and the others¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In a room,

    Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng were laying in bed together.

    ¡°Elder brother, we have discussed and decided. After we find an approximate place, we will stay, and you and Little Gold will proceed to the advanced civilization star domain¡­¡± Xia Qingqing hesitantly said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°Based on both battles against Qingtian Xuejian and Mingdu, we realized that we have been dragging you down. If it weren¡¯t for worrying about our safety, you would have been better off. We don¡¯t want to bring you down¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s small face pressed against Lin Yun¡¯s chest, speaking softly.

    ¡°Hmm, Qingqing and I have thought it through.¡± Lin Mengmeng nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°You should have heard the saying that one can¡¯t help what life throws at them. Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t want to get into trouble, trouble comes to you. What kind of place are you going to stay in? In inferior places, it¡¯s not conducive to cultivation; in good places, more incidents happen, so you never know when trouble will come to the door!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said.

    ¡°In this world, although it is a world of the strong, what counts as strong? Until one has reached the utmost strength, the quantity is also important. In this battle, you could resist an attack from an eight-level civilization fleet and withstand the assault of a peak eleven-level robot for a short time. Your progress is already rapid and will only get more significant over time.¡±

    ¡°We can support each other when we¡¯re together. If we¡¯re not together, when I¡¯m short of hands, there¡¯s no one to help. If you encounter danger, it would be difficult for me to offer my support. If I leave you with strong weaponry, wouldn¡¯t that be dispersing our strength even more¡­it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial¡­¡±

    Lin Yun slowly said.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t stay in a good place, we won¡¯t have many problems, we don¡¯t need much powerful weaponry. So many people live in one place for so many years and never encounter any problems. Why would we be so unlucky to run into trouble?¡± Lin Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°You need to understand one thing. If you don¡¯t cultivate in a good place and I go to a higher civilization star domain, our gap will widen. At that time, in order not to drag me down, do you plan not to be with me all the time? You should be clear that Earth¡¯s human talent is very strong. My present strength is due to various chances and coincidences. We will gradually catch up if we stay together¡­¡± Lin Yun paused before saying.

    ¡°Not being together all the time?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hearts trembled.

    ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re overthinking. I wasn¡¯t strong before and relied on those powerful robots. However, it¡¯s not practical to purchase them now. It¡¯s time to rely on ourselves. It would be a huge mistake if you leave me now.¡± Lin Yun embraced the two women and smiled.

    ¡°The Kodis Empire is a place where, apart from Mingdu and me, no other owners of the Cosmic Trading System interfere. During this time, Mingdu and I have been to several places and there are still some places we haven¡¯t visited. The surrounding six-level civilizations seem to be in the same situation. Such a place is rare. In the future, I plan to send people to various parts of this star domain for business. This task, let¡¯s leave it to you to command!¡± Lin Yun said.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 582 - 551: Breaking Through Again

    Chapter 582: Chapter 551: Breaking Through Again

    Though Mingdu hadn¡¯t been found yet, Mingdu wasn¡¯t just a cultivator at the late stage of level 10. He could also purchase powerful robots anytime. However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about Mingdu causing trouble.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Mingdu showing up, he feared that Mingdu wouldn¡¯t.

    He¡¯d started up his super detector to scan the surrounding star domains. If Mingdu didn¡¯t show up, it would be hard to find him. But if he did anything conspicuous, the super detector could quickly locate him.

    In the end, Lin Yun bought a hundred peak-level-10 robots and a hundred sets of spatial items to send them off to do business everywhere.

    Lin Yun had his battleship find a suitable place for him to begin secluded cultivation.

    His recent experiences made him realize that his power wasn¡¯t significant in this universe, there were still major deficiencies.

    ...

    Just encountering one Cosmic Trading System host put him into danger. A half-step Great Power fighter left him with no power to resist. What would he do if he encountered other Cosmic Trading System hosts or other powerful beings in the future?

    He couldn¡¯t assume that every Cosmic Trading System host wouldn¡¯t confront him directly or that every powerful being would be wary of him due to his background from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The Heavenly-luck Flower he¡¯d consumed had considerable medicinal properties left, though it was only half a flower yet unrefined. Moreover, using the Bloodthirsty Sword to kill Mingdu¡¯s subordinates had let him absorb a lot of blood essence power.

    He planned to cultivate and consolidate these powers thoroughly.

    ¡­

    ¡°Who is that elderly man who incredibly managed to capture that terrifying Star Beast from millions of miles away?¡±

    ¡°That elderly man seemed to treat Lin Yun very politely?¡±

    ¡°The elderly man released the Star Beast. Was Lin Yun riding it when he left?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Lin Yun must come from a significant background¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and her battle group remained distant. Adding to that, the old man used some force, which caused the detection equipment on Xia Qingqing¡¯s battleship to fail in monitoring the battlefield scene.

    However, some others ¨C the three great factions ¨C were closer. They were stunned by what they witnessed on the battlefield.

    Lin Yun was an untouchable figure.

    All of them made a mental note of this label.

    Therefore, subsequently, when the robots sent by Lin Yun arrived in various places to do business, the Kodis Empire fell into complete chaos due to the significant loss of power in the royal family. The three great factions, who were quite powerful, were declaring war everywhere to seize territories.

    After realizing that those robots were sent by Lin Yun, the three great factions treated them very carefully and cooperatively, surprising other factions.

    With the help of the three great factions, many of the robots sent by Lin Yun conducted business very smoothly.

    The great factions, having realised that Lin Yun had numerous high-quality battleships at very cheap prices, began to change their strategies.

    Their wars and territorial seizures were for their benefits.

    However, they discovered that collaborating with the robots sent by Lin Yun brought more significant benefits, posed no serious danger, and showed quick results. Hence, they preferred this method.

    Importantly, the robots sent by Lin Yun were selling powerful battleships amongst other forces. These forces had to coordinate with him. However, after these forces purchased powerful battleships, they became even more difficult to deal with. If they continued warring the old way, it would be tougher for them.

    ¡°Who could have thought that Young Master Lin¡¯s battleships were so cheap? It seems we misunderstood Young Master Lin earlier. It¡¯s Master Ming who is the real heartless one,¡± some commented.

    ¡°The royal family was indeed foolish. When Lin Yun initially offered them battleships at such low prices, they still wanted a better deal and ended up being completely fooled by Mingdu. They planned to give up the information about the Heavenly-luck Flower to Mingdu and plotted against Lin Yun twice. No wonder Lin Yun annihilated them. They truly deserved it¡­¡± others nodded in agreement.

    Once they learned about the situations between the Kodis Royal Family and Lin Yun, they despised the original actions of the Kodis Royal Family.

    With the addition of the three great factions, the business conducted by the robots sent by Lin Yun only improved.

    They quickly covered the entire Kodis Empire and started penetrating surrounding civilizations.

    ¡­

    ¡°My mental strength has finally been cultivated to the peak of level eleven, but the mental crystals that were consumed are too many¡­¡±

    Three months later, in the cultivation room, Lin Yun opened his eyes and breathed out softly.

    Upgrading mental strength to the peak of level eleven consumed nearly five trillion mental crystals. If the robots didn¡¯t conduct business successfully, he wouldn¡¯t have had enough mental crystals to upgrade his mental strength.

    However, level eleven was the current limit.

    Level twelve was out of reach.

    To upgrade to the lower level of twelve required nearly five hundred trillion mental crystals.

    There were a lot of consumers of mental crystals now; apart from him and Lin Mengmeng, a Golden Beast had joined the club.

    The Golden Beast needed a lot of gold for its recovery. Lin Yun was gathering it in reality and buying it in the Cosmic Trading System.

    He used to sell gold on the Cosmic Trading System to get Mental Crystals, and now he had to use mental crystals to buy gold. Indeed, karma was at play.

    ¡°The medicinal properties of the Heavenly-luck Flower and the blood essence power of those individuals have been completely digested. My Martial Arts Realm has risen to the peak of level ten. Now, my mental strength has risen to the peak of level eleven. My overall power should have reached the peak of level eleven,¡± Lin Yun murmured as the glimmers in his eyes flickered restlessly.

    Before, his Martial Arts Realm was only at level ten, and his mental power had only reached the peak of level ten, which was significantly lower than his current level.

    Yet, back then, he had used the Blood Sword and his strength exceeded typical warriors at the peak of level eleven.

    It was even better than his current strength.

    The Blood Sword enhanced a person¡¯s strength quickly.

    Undeniably, the power of the Blood Sword was extraordinary.

    Losing it all of a sudden made one miss it.

    ¡°I wonder how Little White and Little Blue are. I wonder if that Nanweng has used the Blood Sword,¡± Lin Yun wondered.

    He wasn¡¯t foolish. He still remembered how Nanweng reacted when he first got the Blood Sword. He didn¡¯t truly believe in Nanweng¡¯s righteous rhetoric. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What progress and performance would a half-step Great Power fighter make if he used the Blood Sword?

    Could he resist the temptation of the Blood Sword?

    Such thoughts made Lin Yun¡¯s heart tighten.

    If Nanweng couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the Blood Sword, maybe Lin Yun would struggle to retrieve the Blood Sword again, even if he had the power of the peak of level twelve.

    Most importantly, would Little White and Little Blue be in any danger throughout this process?

    The thought made Lin Yun anxious.

    He needed to enhance his strength as soon as possible.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 583 - 552: Golden Essence Liquid, Were Rich!

    Chapter 583: Chapter 552: Golden Essence Liquid, We¡¯re Rich!

    Currently, Lin Yun knew of three fastest methods to increase power.

    First and foremost, naturally, was to use the Blood Sword.

    However, the Blood Sword had been obtained by that Nanweng, so this method was naturally ruled out.

    Secondly, it was to use the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, the power gained from this method also had flaws. This method of increasing mental strength had been sufficient. If he hadn¡¯t felt that something in his mental strength was replenished every time he broke through, he might not have used this method to enhance mental strength.

    If he used the Cosmic Trading System to boost both his mental strength and Martial Arts Realm, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what problems would occur.

    ...

    Thirdly, there were rare treasures like the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°Unfortunately, over the past three months, I used the super detector to scan the whole Kodis Empire but failed to find a rare treasure of the same level as the Heavenly-luck Flower. Only a few lower-grade treasures were found, the highest of which could only sell for more than a trillion Spirit Crystals in the Cosmic Trading System. The others could only sell for tens to hundreds of billions of Spirit Crystals, and furthermore, only one was mature¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°However, I learned from the Cosmic Trading System that due to the price restriction of the Cosmic Trading System, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System wouldn¡¯t sell powerful heaven-endowed treasures in the Cosmic Trading System once they obtained them. Instead, they would trade in reality. Some Star Domains would hold such meetings every once in a while¡­¡± Lin Yun paused and then lifted his head to look at the starry sky, a spark of brilliance flashing in his eyes.

    According to the information he found, a year later, a Seventh Level Civilization Star Domain about thirty to forty billion light-years away would hold such a meeting.

    ¡°Between low-level and high-level Star Domains, there were often spatial turbulence, spatial barriers, and other hindrances, making spatial transposition impossible. With a distance of thirty to forty billion light-years, it would take possibly half a year to get there using a superior battleship of an Eighth Level Technological Civilization. Therefore, I can only stay here for half a year at most before I have to set off.¡±

    Lin Yun murmured.

    The meeting would last for several months, so being slightly off in timing wouldn¡¯t matter.

    However, the earlier I get there, the better.

    Otherwise, valuable items might be bought by others.

    Only six months were left. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After some thought, Lin Yun purchased another hundred Peak Level Ten robots.

    He had to make sure to finalize most of his business in this Star Domain within these six months.

    By doing so, his departure would be worthwhile.

    Moreover, he needed to have enough Spirit Crystals to purchase items at the meeting. Otherwise, even if he came across excellent items, he wouldn¡¯t have enough Spirit Crystals to buy them.

    ¡°Three months have passed, and I haven¡¯t yet discovered any information about Mingdu. Is he hiding somewhere or has he left this place?¡±

    Then, Lin Yun frowned.

    I hope I can find some information about him in the next six months.

    ¡­

    One month¡­ two months¡­ three months¡­

    ¡°Roar¡ª Roar¡ª Roar¡ª¡±

    A gigantic golden beast suddenly burst forth from the planet where Lin Yun was located, letting out a roar that was full of excitement.

    A powerful aura brimmed from the beast, encasing the planet and making everyone on it shudder with terror.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    ¡°A Star Beast! This is a Star Beast! Moreover, this Star Beast is extremely powerful! How did such a powerful Star Beast end up here? This is the center of civilization¡­¡±

    Fear and shock could be heard in everyone¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Alright, Little Gold, come back soon. You¡¯re scaring the people on this planet.¡±

    At that moment, a voice sounded, transmitting to the golden beast, and said with a laugh.

    This gigantic golden beast was the Golden Beast.

    After a long time and with the assistance of a great amount of gold, Little Gold finally recovered to the Twelfth Level Realm.

    Lin Yun was happy for Little Gold.

    ¡°Argh¡ª¡±

    Little Gold responded with a roar, and within the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the starry sky.

    Its powerful aura also disappeared with it.

    The scene seemed like nothing more than an illusion.

    At one corner of the planet, a miniature version of the Golden Beast was frolicking affectionately around Lin Yun.

    Spending half a year together had made the relationship between the man and the beast even closer.

    ¡°Little Gold was just too powerful back then!¡±

    ¡°So domineering, it was immense!¡±

    ¡°Everyone on the planet was nearly scared to death¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Zhao Gang, Lin Duoer, and the rest who had appeared, were looking at the Golden Beast swirling around Lin Yun, expressing their astonishment.

    Looking at the adorable Little Gold before them, who could imagine that it was the enormous Star Beast that had just shaken the entire area with its power?

    A level twelve Star Beast, how terrifying. They had now witnessed it for themselves.

    ¡°Now, we also have the power of a level twelve being! In this universe, we can no longer be considered the weak, right?¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to mess with us, let Little Gold deal with them. Even if it only scares them, it will scare them to death!¡±

    ¡°Little Gold, you need to get stronger quickly. If you break through to the super realm, we can walk around arrogantly!¡±

    Then, everyone excitedly exclaimed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t place all your hopes on Little Gold. You all need to practice hard too. After all, Little Gold is a Star Beast, and not an ordinary one at that. If it is targeted by those powerful entities, you will know what the consequences lead to!¡±

    Lin Yun spoke with a smile.

    Though he spoke like that, the fact that Little Gold had become stronger gave them an extra layer of security in the end.

    Even if Little Gold didn¡¯t make a move, their confidence was boosted by its presence alone.

    ¡­

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    After everyone else had left, Lin Yun looked at the drops of golden liquid that Little Gold had spat out, about a small bowlful, and asked with curiosity.

    ¡°Growl ¨C growl.¡±

    Little Gold roared at Lin Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, this golden liquid is beneficial for us cultivators?¡± Lin Yun understood the mental aura that Little Gold was emitting, and asked.

    ¡°Roar.¡±

    Little Gold nodded its head.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let the Cosmic Trading System analyze it!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    He began instructing the Cosmic Trading System to analyze the golden liquid.

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid, it is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Many body refining experts dream of obtaining such a treasure, which often originates in extremely gold-rich areas. The Cosmic Trading System currently has none for sale. The last sale price was one trillion Spirit Crystals per drop. Master, if you decide to sell, you could set the price to 1.1 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop.¡±

    Soon, the Cosmic Trading System provided the result.

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid, 1.1 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop?¡±

    Lin Yun was surprised.

    How many drops did the small bowl contain, it was surely more than a hundred drops?

    He estimated that there were at least two to three hundred drops!

    In other words, the small bowl of golden liquid was worth two to three million trillion, or even three to four million trillion Spirit Crystals?

    Although, during that period, the robots he had dispatched had also earned many Spirit Crystals, but this far exceeded that amount!

    The most important part was that this was the price on the Cosmic Trading System!

    A few months later, he intended to attend the gathering of the masters of the Cosmic Trading System. There, he might be able to fetch a higher price!

    This was incredible!

    ¡°Where did you get this Golden Essence Liquid from? As you absorb gold energy for cultivation, this Golden Essence Liquid should also have some benefits for you, right?¡± Lin Yun asked Little Gold several questions at a time.

    ¡°Roar ¨C roar.¡±

    Little Gold roared again.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, this Golden Essence Liquid is produced by absorbing and refining the gold? You don¡¯t need this much Golden Essence Liquid in your usual cultivation practices?¡± Soon, Lin Yun replied incredulously.

    Then, he felt a surge of wild joy spring up in his heart. They were going to strike it rich!

    This Golden Essence Liquid was not a one-off!

    The gold he had given to Little Gold amounted to less than a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals. But Little Gold could refine so much Golden Essence Liquid, this was absolutely a ridiculous profit!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 584 - 553: Instantly Sold Out

    Chapter 584: Chapter 553: Instantly Sold Out

    In the end, Lin Yun received detailed data from Little Gold.

    The gold he gave to Little Gold was roughly worth nine hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, of which Little Gold only used half and refined the other half into so much Golden Essence Liquid.

    That is to say, the cost of these Golden Essence Liquids was only about forty-five trillion Spirit Crystals.

    If he sold them on the Cosmic Trading System for two to three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, then he would make a profit of around five times.

    If he went to that Cosmic Trading System owners¡¯ gathering, he could sell them for four to five hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, which would be a profit of about ten times.

    It was too terrifying to contemplate.

    ...

    However, it took time for Little Gold to refine these Golden Essence Liquids.

    It took Little Gold about half a year to accumulate so much Golden Essence Liquid, and in the future, every half a year, aside from what was required for cultivation, there would probably only be this much Golden Essence Liquid left.

    Nonetheless, it was quite remarkable.

    A profit of hundreds of trillions of Spirit Crystals every half year was basically free money.

    In the meantime, Lin Yun had confirmed that in this Star Domain, besides him and Mingdu, there were no other owners of Cosmic Trading Systems stepping foot, meaning such Star Domains were relatively rare.

    The probability for a Cosmic Trading System owner to encounter such a situation was very small, so in the future, it would be very difficult for him to make Spirit Crystals as quickly as he was doing now.

    Furthermore, as time passed, many good locations had been visited by the robots he¡¯d sent out, and he was making fewer and fewer Spirit Crystals now.

    Opportunity, it was just like this.

    When you encountered it, you soared into the sky.

    Once the opportunity had passed, things returned to their normal state.

    Lin Yun looked up a lot of information about Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System and did not find any information related to the Golden Beast.

    Considering the rarity of the Golden Beast in the universe, he suspected that many people didn¡¯t know that the Golden Beast could refine Golden Essence Liquid.

    That Nanweng might not have known either.

    Otherwise, he might not have let Little Gold go.

    A few hundred trillion Spirit Crystals every half a year, ten years, twenty years, thirty years, fifty years, what a terrifying wealth that would be?

    He estimated that many powerful beings couldn¡¯t pretend not to see this degree of wealth accumulation.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this moment, something dawned on Lin Yun.

    He had forgotten that Golden Essence Liquid was different from ordinary natural treasures.

    Just like the Heavenly-luck Flower, very rare, if found by a Cosmic Trading System owner, it could be sold on the Cosmic Trading System, but could only be sold as a whole plant. If not, then not only would the medicinal effect greatly decrease, but the price would also be limited.

    But Golden Essence Liquid was different.

    Golden Essence Liquid could be sold by the drop on the Cosmic Trading System.

    He could sell it drop by drop, and each drop sold would allow him to increase the price of the next one.

    That way, he could sell it at an increasingly higher price, and ultimately, even surpass the price he could get at that gathering of Cosmic Trading System owners.

    After all, selling on the Cosmic Trading System meant facing the entire universe, countless Cosmic Trading System owners.

    There were bound to be some Cosmic Trading System owners who needed this resource badly.

    If he sold it at that gathering, he would be facing many fewer buyers, and the price he could get would therefore be much more limited.

    Additionally, these gatherings did not exist all the time.

    Each time, he would have to find a gathering of other Cosmic Trading System owners in the surrounding area and hurry there.

    Selling on the Cosmic Trading System was easier and had more potential.

    Thinking this way, Lin Yun acted immediately.

    He put a drop of Golden Essence Liquid into trading space and began to sell it on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost instantly, Lin Yun¡¯s drop of Golden Essence Liquid was bought by someone.

    This sort of rare natural treasure was like this. Many Cosmic Trading System owners were watching closely for such treasures. As soon as they appeared, they would be bought up instantly.

    Mundane Cosmic Trading System owners didn¡¯t have the authority to operate the system intelligently, such as automatically searching for some natural treasures and buying them automatically.

    Some wealthy Cosmic Trading System owners would gain this function after spending some Spirit Crystals, something Lin Yun had seen on the Cosmic Trading System.

    But it was extremely expensive.

    If they bought this function and didn¡¯t have enough resources to compete for the natural treasures that appeared, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    So, Lin Yun glanced at this function when he first saw it, but had not paid attention to it after that.

    Furthermore, even with a large amount of Spirit Crystals, it was not guaranteed they could grab the natural treasures that appeared, since so many people were vying for them, and so it was a matter of probability.

    This situation made it even harder for ordinary Cosmic Trading System owners to buy the sporadically appearing natural treasures.

    ¡°Eleven trillion Spirit Crystals in hand!¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    Whew¡ª¡ª

    Almost the next moment, he put up another drop of Golden Essence Liquid for sale on the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, because of the time, the selling price of this drop of Golden Essence Liquid could only be higher than the previous drop by fifty billion Spirit Crystals.

    This was something Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected.

    Before he sold it, the price of the last drop of Golden Essence Liquid was one trillion Spirit Crystals. When he sold it again, it could increase by one hundred billion Spirit Crystals.

    He didn¡¯t expect that when he sold it again, it could only be higher than fifty billion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°An item that doesn¡¯t appear for a long time can have its price increase a lot when it finally does appear, but if it keeps appearing frequently, each time it can only add a small amount? Is this set according to supply and demand?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°However, in this way, how many drops will I have to sell to increase it to a satisfactory price!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Despite thinking this way, he decided to sell another drop.

    He had checked, and the last time a drop of Golden Essence Liquid was sold was three months ago.

    On the Cosmic Trading System, with such a large market, this was a very long interval.

    A drop of Golden Essence Liquid being sold with such a long interval?

    He couldn¡¯t do that!

    How long would it take him to sell hundreds of drops of Golden Essence Liquid that way!

    An increase of fifty billion Spirit Crystals per drop¡­ five hundred billion for ten drops¡­ five trillion for a hundred drops¡­

    If he wanted to sell Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System in the long term, this gradual markup method might actually be acceptable!

    However, for now, it¡¯s just a trial!

    The many rules of the Cosmic Trading System were not all too clear and still required continuous exploration by him!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Again it happened in an instant. The second drop of Golden Essence Liquid was bought by someone.

    ¡°The feeling of having an item bought by someone the instant it¡¯s put up for sale isn¡¯t bad after all. Thinking of the robots and other items that can¡¯t be sold for a long time¡­ really¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    As long as there are items, they will be bought instantly!

    For a merchant to achieve this would be the happiest thing, right?

    It¡¯s a pity that these items can¡¯t be sold at their true price, so the feeling of happiness decreases somewhat, even feels a bit painful!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 585 - 554: The Rule of Deception

    Chapter 585: Chapter 554: The Rule of Deception

    ¡°Who established the rules of the Cosmic Trading System? They definitely want to gather all the rare resources in the universe at a low price and offer free shipping. I knew it, those super civilizations, those super warriors, it doesn¡¯t make sense for them to create a Cosmic Trading System at such a scale only to make a loss¡­.¡±

    A glint of insight passed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he muttered under his breath.

    However, it¡¯s a willing buyer, willing seller situation. That¡¯s just how business works.

    If you can¡¯t change it, you can only accept it.

    ¡°What? The third drop of Golden Essence Liquid can only increase thirty billion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief quite rapidly.

    ...

    He had thought that each time he sold a drop of Golden Essence Liquid, the next sale of Golden Essence Liquid could increase by fifty billion Spirit Crystals. This was already baffling enough, but it turned out to be even more baffling.

    ¡°Following this pattern, after I sell this drop of Golden Essence Liquid, the next one I sell could possibly only increase by twenty billion Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed in exasperation.

    Are they seriously taking him for a fool?

    ¡°Perhaps, the increase in price is related to the fact that these drops of Golden Essence Liquid are being sold by the same owner of the Cosmic Trading System. Is the official predicting that the owner of a Cosmic Trading System who suddenly obtains a large amount of identical precious materials would be likely to sell it? If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯re really exploiting people to the extreme!¡± Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    After considering, Lin Yun decided not to sell the third drop of Golden Essence Liquid.

    He planned to wait and observe this increasing price pattern.

    Anyway, he wasn¡¯t too short on Spirit Crystals at the moment.

    *Ding!*

    While Lin Yun was lost in thought, someone suddenly contacted him.

    ¡°Friend, do you still have any Golden Essence Liquid? If you do, I¡¯d like to buy it at a high price!¡±

    An owner of a Cosmic Trading System sent this message.

    From the hint, Lin Yun discovered that this owner of the Cosmic Trading System was a customer who had just bought his Golden Essence Liquid.

    *Ding!*

    Almost immediately after, another similar message came in, this time from the first buyer of the Golden Essence Liquid.

    ¡°The price I sold at was already the max price allowed by the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s rules, you can offer a higher price?¡± Lin Yun responded in surprise at the inquiring party.

    ¡°We could trade in real life. You could send the Golden Essence Liquid to my location, or, I could come to your place to collect it, or we could arrange a place to trade. In terms of price, the more Golden Essence Liquid you have, the higher the price I can offer, I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± said one of the customers.

    The other customer gave a similar reply.

    ¡°You can operate that way?¡± Lin Yun was momentarily taken aback.

    Upon thinking about it, this kind of operation seemed rather feasible.

    At present, the price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System was noticeably low.

    The future increase was virtually a certainty.

    If they buy a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid at a premium price now and then sell it when the price of Golden Essence Liquid is higher in the future, they would make a large profit. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The more they buy now, the more they would earn.

    This was quite similar to the stock market on Earth.

    Perhaps, they might even be the ones driving up the price in the future.

    ¡°Perhaps, I should sell some Golden Essence Liquid to them at a high price now, let them drive up the price of the Golden Essence Liquid, and then I can clean up?¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    However, Lin Yun soon dismissed this idea, shaking his head and saying, ¡°No, these people are wealthy and probably quite powerful, they could potentially live for tens or hundreds of thousands of years, waiting for a few hundred or thousand years would be considered easy for them. Who knows when they¡¯ll drive up the price of Golden Essence Liquid? In the end, I might be the one carried by them, and that would be a loss.¡±

    Thinking like this, Lin Yun rejected the proposals of the two customers.

    Soon after, two more customers contacted Lin Yun. After being rejected, no one else contacted him.

    Lin Yun speculated that this was thanks to the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s protection rules for instantaneous traders, which caused that apart from the buyers, others who did not pay attention at the time did not know the contact information of the person who sold the item in the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, as to whether this protection truly served its purpose or if it was another intent of the official, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure.

    At this moment, Lin Yun harbored greater resentment towards the Cosmic Trading System.

    Three days later, Lin Yun put the third drop of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System.

    This time, the price could be raised by fifty billion Spirit Crystals.

    This also confirmed that the longer the interval, the more the price would indeed rise.

    Moreover, one cannot increase the overall price by a large margin through large gaps in between and then conduct a large trade.

    Because, if the interval time is short afterwards, the price increase will become smaller and smaller. Even with the large early boost, it might not provide much advantage.

    It might not be as cost-effective as selling one every once in a while.

    Another week later, Lin Yun put the fourth drop of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The price that could be raised this time was still fifty billion Spirit Crystals.

    Ten days later, Lin Yun put the fifth drop of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The price that could be raised this time was also fifty billion Spirit Crystals.

    At this moment, Lin Yun realized that the Cosmic Trading System not publicly disclosing certain rules was a very wise decision.

    It caused many Cosmic Trading System¡¯s owners to ignore the rules, waiting around with a lack of patience to sell large amounts of identical precious resources in a short amount of time.

    During this period, many Cosmos Trading System¡¯s owners asked Lin Yun about the Golden Essence Liquid.

    Nothing more than proposing to purchase it in real life.

    The recent increase in the price of the Golden Essence Liquid made Lin Yun consider the idea of selling it to these people.

    Because, the price that he was selling the Golden Essence Liquid at on the Cosmic Trading System was only over eleven hundred and twenty billion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    The highest price offered by these people had already reached over thirteen hundred billion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he owns a hefty amount of Golden Essence Liquid, and Little Gold over there could constantly refine more Golden Essence Liquid, he would do it.

    Unfortunately, these people don¡¯t know his current circumstances.

    Allowing them to hold onto the Golden Essence Liquid and sell it when the price is high can¡¯t compare to him holding onto the Golden Essence Liquid himself to sell when the price is high.

    Selling it to them would involve trading in real life, which is troublesome. But the convenience offered now wins out.

    So Lin Yun refused them one after another.

    Three months flew by in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Yun had sold twenty drops of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System in total.

    Some had an interval of two or three days, some had an interval of several days, some could increase the price by twenty or thirty billion Spirit Crystals, and some could increase the price by a hundred billion Spirit Crystals. Lin Yun discovered that the longer the interval, didn¡¯t mean the more the price could be raised.

    Once, Lin Yun didn¡¯t sell any Golden Essence Liquid for more than ten days, and as a result, he could only increase the price by thirty billion Spirit Crystals.

    Later, Lin Yun only waited three days, and was unexpectedly able to increase the price by seventy billion Spirit Crystals.

    This consequently left Lin Yun completely confused, unsure of the specific rules of the Cosmic Trading System, and feeling very much preyed upon by the rules of the system.

    At first, Lin Yun had thought that the price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System had already reached its limit.

    Fortunately, a transaction later on and Lin Yun¡¯s analysis of Golden Essence Liquid revealed that the price of it listed on the Cosmic Trading System is not its true value.

    Now, the price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System has risen to over twelve thousand one hundred and thirty billion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Three more months have passed, and I still haven¡¯t found any information about that Mingdu. Maybe, he¡¯s already left this Star Domain¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, his gaze piercing through layers of starry void as he murmured softly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 586 - 555: A wicked person grinds himself

    Chapter 586: Chapter 555: A wicked person grinds himself

    Even though Mingdu was Lin Yun¡¯s enemy, Lin Yun had to admit that, at times, Mingdu¡¯s audacity was impressive.

    The profits in this star domain were substantial, and Mingdu must have realized that convincing a Cosmic Trading System master to abandon such a domain required considerable audacity.

    Especially when Mingdu had run off with little remaining capital.

    For the past six months, Lin¡¯s super-detector had practically turned this star domain upside down, but they hadn¡¯t found any trace of Mingdu.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Mingdu might have already left this place.

    Over this period, the robots he¡¯d sent out to procure Spirit Crystals were bringing in ever fewer, and he¡¯d found traces of other Cosmic Trading System masters. Had Mingdu perhaps realized he couldn¡¯t lay claim to this star domain any longer and exposed its location to other masters?

    ...

    Lin Yun was lost in thought.

    However, it was also time for him to leave.

    He only had half a year left before the Cosmic Trading System masters¡¯ meeting. If he didn¡¯t leave soon, he might not make it.

    ¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re taking off!¡±

    A few days later, Lin Yun and his crew gathered aboard a top-of-the-line battleship, built by an eighth-level technological civilization. Lin Yun looked ahead and gave the command.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Their battleship charged through the starry sky like a meteor.

    ¡­

    On the planet where Lin Yun and his crew had stayed for a long time, a group of individuals stood quietly, watching Lin Yun leave.

    Star Blue and some robots left behind by Lin Yun were there.

    Although the profits from the Kodis Empire and surrounding star domains were dwindling, it was still a vast wealth from Star Blue¡¯s perspective.

    However, Star Blue simply wasn¡¯t strong enough to maintain order.

    Not to mention, traces of other Cosmic Trading System masters had been appearing in this star domain.

    Lin Yun had left behind another batch of top-tier, tenth-level robots, along with a few eleventh-level robots for Star Blue.

    At the same time, Lin Yun had personally appeared before some other Cosmic Trading System masters he had discovered. He¡¯d shown off his power ¡ª whether to intimidate or impress ¡ª so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Star Blue lightly.

    They had to know that a powerful Cosmic Trading System master was backing Star Blue.

    If they harmed Star Blue, they would have to face his retaliation.

    Then, Lin Yun left.

    Of course, Lin Yun¡¯s help to Star Blue wasn¡¯t unconditional.

    Half of the revenue Star Blue earned from this star domain for the next three thousand years would go to him.

    This point was stated in the agreement they signed in the Cosmic Trading System. Even if Star Blue didn¡¯t remit the funds willingly, the system would automatically deduct them.

    Some debts were incurred over a handful of rice, and some enmities over a sheaf of rice.

    Even though Star Blue had previously helped him, Lan Yun didn¡¯t want to return the favor unconditionally and without limits.

    That wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for either of them in the long run.

    He was about to leave this place.

    He was leaving Star Blue here, helping him establish a foothold here. Star Blue would yield half of his earnings in this star domain for the next three thousand years. It was a win-win situation.

    ¡­

    Watching Lin Yun and his crew depart, Star Blue was filled with gratitude.

    Back in the day, among the civilization where he was born, he could earn only half a Spirit Crystal a day by relying on his entire population.

    Because of his low status, he mainly dealt with the lower-ranked Cosmic Trading System masters.

    Despite the minor income, he was still quite pleased with himself.

    Fast forward to now, he had advanced several ranks. Looking back, he realized how naive he had been and how insignificant his income was.

    Lin Yun had left him several dozen top-tier, tenth-level robots.

    And several eleventh-level robots.

    The total value of these robots amounted to hundreds of trillions of Spirit Crystals.

    His daily income would now reach tens to hundreds of billions of Spirit Crystals!

    All this has happened within only a few years?

    If he had thought about it a few years ago, it would have been unimaginable.

    He was extremely grateful for a fateful decision from long ago, which made him acquaint George Lin, who had just become a master of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Even though he had ulterior motives at that time, hoping that Lin Yun might bring him great benefits in the future.

    However, he never expected such terrifying returns in such a short time.

    ¡°Brother, have a smooth journey¡­¡±

    Star Blue looked at the increasingly smaller ¡°meteor¡± in the starry sky, whispering to himself.

    Though they were both masters of the Cosmic Trading System, he felt no envy towards Lin Yun¡¯s rapid rise. He understood that Lin Yun and his kin were exceptional beings. Their rise was inevitable.

    That Lin Yun didn¡¯t forget to lend him a hand after his emergence, he was very grateful for that.

    Was traveling and experiencing the world supposed to be simple?

    How many Cosmic Trading System masters had died during their adventures!

    Like him, trapped in a desperate situation before?

    At this moment, all he hoped for was that Lin Yun would remain safe on his journey.

    The world outside was marvelous!

    And equally dangerous!

    ¡°The devil¡­ has finally left¡­¡±

    Next to Star Blue, a middle-aged man gazed at the increasingly distant ¡°battleship¡± in the starry sky, let out a sigh of relief, and murmured to himself.

    This man was none other than the pirate leader Black Skeleton, who Lin Yun had once captured.

    The Black Skeleton was a notorious pirate leader, known for his atrocities. Normally, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t spare a glance for such a figure.

    Originally, after capturing the Black Skeleton, Lin Yun planned to turn him over to the Kodis Royal Family for Spirit Crystals. But then, Lin Yun himself had wiped out most of the Kodis high command.

    Additionally, the Black Skeleton had tipped him off about the Heavenly-luck Flower, which amounted to trying to make amends for his past wrongdoings, so that matter dissipated.

    Later, Lin Yun planned to cripple the Black Skeleton¡¯s ability and casually dump him on an administrative planet.

    A high-level expert in this era of interstellar civilizations, filled with countless other experts, wouldn¡¯t be able to harm others if his abilities were disabled.

    When Star Blue learned about the plan, he wasn¡¯t willing to let such an expert go to waste. So, he pleaded for Black Skeleton¡¯s life.

    In the end, Lin Yun let Star Blue purchase a restraining prohibition from the Cosmic Trading System to control Black Skeleton and left him with Star Blue.

    However, Black Skeleton was constantly aware that Linyun had considered killing him or crippling him, and every time Lin Yun looked at him, he felt a sense of disdain.

    Therefore, Black Skeleton had always been afraid of Lin Yun.

    Every time Star Blue took him to meet Lin Yun, he got goosebumps. Carefully and respectfully, he kept his head down, afraid that any attention from Lin Yun might provoke him.

    In his mind, Lin Yun was undoubtedly a devil. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Emperor of the Kodis Empire had only crossed Lin Yun twice, and each time, Lin Yun had wiped out their warships, eliminating most of the high-ranking members of the Kodis Royal Family.

    It implied that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a very kind person.

    There was no doubt that if he provoked Lin Yun, he would definitely suffer the consequences. He, who used to be a notorious pirate leader that could stir up a storm with a flick of his hand, was now afraid of a single person. It was indeed quite amusing and pathetic.

    Now, seeing Lin Yun leaving, Black Skeleton naturally breathed a sigh of relief.

    No matter what, he could finally relax a bit and no longer needed to worry about a sword hanging over his head.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 587 - 556: The Initiator of the Gathering

    Chapter 587: Chapter 556: The Initiator of the Gathering

    ¡°Finally, after using ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid, my strength has perfected the peak of the tenth level Martial Arts Realm. I can genuinely compete against cultivators at the peak of the eleventh level. Next, I need to breakthrough to the eleventh level realm, but this breakthrough is not easy at all, it feels completely elusive¡­¡±

    In the stellar space, within a cultivation room located inside an eighth-grade advanced civilization battleship, Lin Yun opened his eyes, exhaled slightly, and said in a soft voice.

    Previously, his strength had barely reached the peak of the eleventh level cultivator. If he encountered an eleventh level cultivator with a slightly stronger foundation, he might have been at a disadvantage and even lose.

    Moreover, he was unable to engage in lengthy battles.

    Now, even if he met some eleventh level cultivators with slightly stronger foundations, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a drawn-out battle.

    In these six months, not only did he reach the perfect peak of the tenth level in the Martial Arts Realm, his Peak Spiritual Power at the eleventh level had also become more refined.

    ...

    Although his martial arts and mental strength hadn¡¯t broken through to a higher level, his overall strength had significantly increased.

    The Golden Essence Liquid was a sacred treasure for body cultivators, but it also had substantial benefits for regular cultivation. Lin Yun planned to sell a large number of this sacred treasure on the Cosmic Trading System; naturally, he had to try this sacred treasure himself to see its effects.

    Also, it¡¯s crucial to estimate the value of the Golden Essence Liquid accurately.

    As expected, the effects were impressive post-application.

    Six months ago, he had broken through to the peak of the tenth level. Six months later, the peak of the tenth level was fulfilled.

    This progress was not insignificant.

    Without the Golden Essence Liquid, Lin Yun estimated it would take two to three times as long.

    Therefore, the ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid he used were well worth it. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lin Yun still felt it was not enough.

    He distinctly felt that it was challenging to break through to the eleventh level.

    If this kept going, when would he be able to reach the peak twelfth level strength that Nanweng talked about?

    Thirty years? Fifty years? Or hundreds of years? Thousands of years?

    During this period, Lin Yun prepared to break through to the eleventh level and checked many pieces of information about breaking through to the eleventh level on the Cosmic Trading System. The more he checked, the colder his heart became.

    Many people had quickly cultivated to the peak of the tenth level but remained stuck at this level for a very long time, which far exceeded their previous cultivation time. It was considered fortunate if some people were able to breakthrough after being stuck a lifetime.

    Many people were unable to breakthrough until death, despite tens or hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°I have the Cosmic Trading System. If desperation strikes, I can still seek help from the Cosmic Trading System for the breakthrough¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he said softly.

    Thirty years¡­fifty years¡­hundreds of years¡­ thousands of years¡­

    Based on his talent alone, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to reach the peak of the twelfth level within these periods.

    Look at some of the leaders of the sects in the Heavenly Realm and Immortal World, they¡¯re only at the tenth level.

    They could become a sect leader, Elder, Supreme Elder. Could their talents be inadequate?

    Jier, who knew the Sacred Mother, was a person who¡¯d lived for thousands of years, yet he was just at the tenth level.

    Why should he believe his talent could surpass those people?

    His only advantage might be the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, thirty years, fifty years would still be acceptable.

    A hundred years, he could reluctantly accept.

    A thousand years, it¡¯s just too long.

    ¡°It seems like I still need to rely on other heavenly and earth treasures. I can only hope to obtain some decent heavenly and earth treasures at this gathering¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡­

    Time in the starry space passed quickly.

    The majority of people were in seclusion for cultivation, and only a few were operating the battleship.

    This premium battleship of the eighth-grade advanced civilization had vast space, allowing 180,000 people to live on it comfortably, as long as there weren¡¯t any major disturbances, like fighting and making comparisons.

    Lin Yun¡¯s 180,000 subordinates were making rapid progress.

    With the generous supply of Spirit Crystals, many people had greatly enhanced their spiritual strength levels.

    Randomly choosing someone to operate the premium battleship of the eighth-grade advanced civilization was effortless.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year almost passed.

    Lin Yun and his entourage¡¯s battleship was getting very close to their destination for this journey.

    This was a fringe area of a seventh-grade advanced civilization.

    On the way, Lin Yun saw many human beings living on habitable stars.

    The humans of this civilization varied greatly from those on Earth.

    They had horns on their heads.

    Male individuals had a long, pointed unicorn horn on their heads.

    Females had two short, blunt horns on their heads.

    The depths of their pupils were mostly shaded with a hint of red, not bloody red but an attractive crimson.

    Lin Yun¡¯s battleship scanned most of these individuals, and the majority of them had faint red in the depths of their pupils.

    It was said that the deeper the red color in a person, the purer their blood lineage and stronger their talents. They were usually born into major forces and generally held high positions.

    Lin Yun did a quick check, and although this wasn¡¯t absolute, it was more or less true.

    ¡°Shadow Clan, Horned People, Sea Clan, Dwarves of the Underworld. Just within the Human Race, there are so many varieties, the universe is indeed mysterious¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    ¡°The initiator of this gathering is a prince from this civilization?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun pondered.

    He had once met a royal member of a seventh-grade civilization, Qingtian Xuejian, who even possessed the Blood Sword, a treasure against nature. However, that royal member¡¯s strength was far less than this prince from a seventh-grade civilization.

    According to information, this prince from the seventh-grade advanced civilization not only reached the peak of the eleventh level but is suspected of possessing the twelfth level fighting power.

    ¡°Regardless of his strength, he won¡¯t bother me as long as he doesn¡¯t trouble me. This gathering he initiated has been held several times, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head gently.

    Even if this man had twelfth level fighting power, he wasn¡¯t fearful.

    Although Little Gold was only at the beginning of the twelfth level, the true fighting ability of Little Gold could last quite a bit even against a cultivator at the middle of the twelfth level.

    On top of that, his wealth could allow him to purchase a robot with the strength of a cultivator at the middle of the twelfth level on the Cosmic Trading System, or equivalent combat strength.

    If he faced a cultivator in the middle of the twelfth level, as long as Little Gold could hold on for some time, he could purchase new combat strength at the middle of the twelfth level.

    Unless something unexpected happened, the fighting power at the middle of the twelfth level was almost the limit that every Cosmic Trading System¡¯s master could reach.

    The fighting power at the latter stages of the twelfth level couldn¡¯t be purchased on the Cosmic Trading System, and it was reportedly extremely difficult to obtain in reality.

    Therefore, his strength should be quite formidable in this gathering of Cosmic Trading System masters.

    Moreover, Cosmic Trading System masters couldn¡¯t attack each other.

    This gathering should be relatively safe.

    ¡°Speaking of the fact that the Cosmic Trading System masters cannot attack each other, the last time, when I made a move against Mingdu, I merely clarified that Mingdu utilized a scheme against me first, and there were no consequences. If so, the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s supervisory control over each of its masters is even greater than I anticipated¡­¡± Lin Yun contemplated.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 588 - 557 Abeqino Empire

    Chapter 588: Chapter 557 Abeqino Empire

    Three days later, Lin Yun and his crew¡¯s battleship entered a massive shielded area, eventually arriving at a gigantic administrative planet.

    Some areas of this administrative planet were turbulent with towering buildings and mountains, engulfed in spiritual fog. In contrast, in other areas, verdant forests and picturesque villas were scattered, giving the entire planet a splendid appearance.

    Some people were busy working while others leisurely strolled around.

    ¡°Welcome to the Abeqino Empire, Qino Star, honored guests!¡±

    As soon as Lin Yun and his crew¡¯s battleship docked at the port, a servant immediately came up to greet them with a respectful smile.

    This Star Domain was shielded by large equipment. Even if ordinary people came in, it was tough to find this place. Lin Yun and his crew¡¯s battleship, once they entered this Star Domain, came directly here. Clearly, they were informed, purposeful visitors.

    ...

    Therefore, the servant didn¡¯t worry about welcoming the wrong person.

    Abeqino Empire and the Qino Star were where the Cosmic Trading System owners¡¯ gathering took place. On hearing the servant say this, Lin Yun immediately knew they hadn¡¯t come to the wrong place.

    ¡°Wow! What a beautiful place!¡±

    ¡°What a big planet!¡±

    As Lin Yun and his crew disembarked from the battleship, Lin Duoer, Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing, and others marveled at the sight of the planet before their eyes, excitedly commenting.

    Though they had previously seen some sceneries of this administrative planet from the exploration equipment on the battleship, the feeling of seeing it in person was simply more overwhelming.

    Their present abilities also were far from inferior.

    Most of them could comprehend the entire planet at a glance. Hence, there was no issue appreciating the planetary sceneries.

    It was as if an ordinary person had arrived at a luxurious mansion and was appreciating it from a distance.

    Simultaneously, several forces of Mental Strength probed them.

    ¡°Only one eight-level top-quality battleship of technological civilization?¡±

    ¡°Huh! They call this beauty? They¡¯re just a bunch of hicks!¡±

    ¡°The leader seems to be at Peak of the ten-level realms. All these people look rather young; I didn¡¯t expect a group of kids!¡±

    Seeing Lin Duoer, Lin Mengmeng, and others¡¯ behavior, the owners of the Mental Strength forces scoffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the country bumpkins. We are restricted from entering less advanced Star Domains, but they can freely wander there and then come to explore the high-level Civilization Star Domains, greatly increasing their chances of getting rich. The wealth of many so-called ¡®hicks¡¯ isn¡¯t modest!¡±

    Others shook their heads and laughed.

    However, their tone revealed their lack of concern.

    An eight-level top-quality battleship of technological civilization had a comprehensive strength equivalent to a Peak eleventh-level Cultivator, which wasn¡¯t weak. But where were they?

    This was a seventh-level Civilization Star Domain!

    Under normal circumstances, even eleventh-level cultivators could be found in a seventh-level Civilization Star Domain!

    Most owners of the Cosmic Trading System who could come here usually began with a good foundation. While an eight-level top-quality battleship of technological civilization was impressive, it didn¡¯t dazzle them.

    In particular, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System believed themselves to be extraordinary.

    Even if they were less powerful than others, they would most likely lament their unfair destinies rather than admitting they were inferior. They all believed that if they encountered an opportunity, they would soar into the sky and excel past everyone else in mere minutes.

    However, Lin Duoer, Lin Mengmeng, and the others seemed too delighted.

    Just like a nouveau riche who hadn¡¯t seen the world, they naturally became the subject of people¡¯s ridicule.

    If Lin Yun and his crew had behaved naturally, those people would probably have had a better impression of them.

    Unfortunately, the first impression had been formed.

    ¡°So many owners of the Cosmic Trading System?¡±

    Seeing all these Mental Strength probes, Lin Yun was surprised.

    In just a moment, he sensed the Mental Strength probes from hundreds of Cosmic Trading System owners.

    Naturally, Lin Yun also ¡®heard¡¯ the conversations these people were having.

    With a faint smile, he shrugged it off.

    Originally, Earth, considering technology, was not even a first-level civilization.

    Considering cultivation, it could barely be called a first-level civilization. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The environment was very ordinary as well.

    Although he had later purchased many high-tech items on the Cosmic Trading System, most were for cultivation. He didn¡¯t have many related to the environment.

    This was a seventh-level technological civilization where many technologies were highly developed. Their construction environment was far better than Earth and those temporary buildings they had previously constructed. Hence, it was very normal for everyone to be amazed when they saw it.

    If these people thought they were country bumpkins, so be it, as long as it did not affect his upcoming trade.

    He came here to trade some priceless treasures with these people. If he started off by causing trouble, that wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°So, where should we go next? Are there any procedures that we need to handle?¡± Lin Yun turned around and asked the receptionist.

    ¡°There are no complicated procedures. All you need to do is provide us with your names. May I ask, how many are you altogether? We can arrange accommodations for you in a multi-storey building. The trading period lasts for half a year. The building includes some trading information, along with various entertainment facilities, many featuring the uniqueness of the Abeqino Empire. If you feel bored, you can also take a tour. Please feel free to state any other requirements you may have.¡±

    The receptionist replied with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re about 180,000 people,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Then you can stay in Building No. 109. It can house one million people comfortably. Too large a place may not necessarily be convenient. Of course, if you request larger accommodation, we can arrange that. We base everything on your preferences.¡±

    The receptionist pondered for a moment before replying.

    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll stay in Building No. 109!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    The guest should follow the host¡¯s arrangements. As it was his first time attending such a gathering, it was better not to be too picky.

    ¡°Alright. Please follow me.¡± The receptionist nodded and then turned around to lead the way.

    ¡°One hundred eighty thousand people?¡±

    ¡°There sure are quite a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°Their overall strength isn¡¯t impressive, though. Any of us from our countries could easily best them¡­¡±

    Some Cosmic Trading System owners sneered sarcastically.

    These were owners who obtained the Cosmic Trading System and then experienced smooth sailing throughout their journey¡ªso much so that their brains nearly overheated.

    They were not willing to admit anyone else¡¯s superiority. That was their defining characteristic.

    Others who had ventured many places or experienced many things as Cosmic Trading System owners watched this scene unfold with their eyes narrowed. Their brains weren¡¯t fried; they were pretty shrewd.

    They didn¡¯t look down on Lin Yun and his crew; instead, their respect for them increased.

    Because they noticed one thing¡ªLin Yun and his group were all very young.

    Did they have a low level of strength?

    Their levels were not extraordinarily high, but they were decent!

    However, considering their age, these powers became astonishing!

    Having six, seven, eight, and nine level Cultivators among them, all aged between their teens and twenties, and with a total count of 180,000¡ªthat was shocking!

    Even a seventh-level Cultivation Civilization might not have this kind of foundation!

    Yet, these people were brought here by a young owner of the Cosmic Trading System who might have a huge background!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 589 - 589: 558

    Chapter 589: 558

    You could report any name.

    Without thinking much, Lin Yun simply reported his own name.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, could I inquire about the kind of specialty you brought this time? I have some natural treasures here and I¡¯m wondering if you might be interested?¡± As Lin Yun and his crew were settling into a large building, the host of the Cosmic Trading System arrived and cheerfully greeted them.

    The host of the Cosmic Trading System appeared like a common human male in his twenties, with a single horn growing from his head. However, Lin Yun perceived from his spiritual aura that the host was probably over a thousand years old.

    The host¡¯s abilities seemed to be at the Mid Term Realm.

    Those in the Mid Term Realm had a lifespan of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years. Being over a thousand years old, in this case, was relatively young.

    ...

    But what surprised Lin Yun was that this Cosmic Trading System host seemed to be a resident of this empire?

    It was said that the initiator of this gathering was also a resident of this empire and possessed considerable power.

    In the same Star Domain, or even the same country, there were two Cosmic Trading System hosts, no ¡ª it appeared there were multiple hosts of this kind. He¡¯d seen several here already.

    It was highly probable that this country not only had two, or even several, Cosmic Trading System hosts. In fact, it could have many.

    He¡¯d heard of such situations before, but this was the first time he¡¯d encountered it.

    This young man¡¯s power was clearly inferior to the initiator of the gathering.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic. It probably wouldn¡¯t be easy for these less powerful Cosmic Trading System hosts to develop, right?

    Then again, it was hard to say, perhaps these Cosmic Trading System hosts had some kind of agreement and everything was going smoothly?

    Looking at the gathering, there were other Cosmic Trading System hosts from the empire attending. As such, their relationship might not be as bad as he¡¯d imagined. Perhaps his thinking was skewed because of the repeated targeting by Mingdu.

    ¡°Who might you be¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated, his thoughts flickering.

    ¡°Cow Demon is my name. My surname is quite long and complicated to say and to call, so you can just directly call me Cow Demon,¡± the young man replied hastily.

    ¡°Cow Demon, pfft¡ª¡±

    Lin Duoer, who was at Lin Yun¡¯s side observing this strange human with curiosity, burst out laughing upon hearing the young man¡¯s words.

    With a horn on his head and calling himself Cow Demon, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    On Earth, there was a character in the journey to the west called the Cow Demon King, who also had a horn on his head. The name this young man had chosen was apt.

    Hearing this name, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others couldn¡¯t help laughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing everyone laughing, the young man looked a bit confused and scratched his head.

    Weirdly, with his confused look and the action of scratching his head, the young man surprisingly resembled a bull.

    No, he was more like Little Gold, who also had a single horn and often appeared bewildered by their words, with its wide, innocent eyes.

    ¡°Nevermind, your name happens to resemble that of one of our friends,¡± Lin Yun, also somewhat amused by the scene, laughed and responded.

    ¡°Oh, it appears that we have quite the destiny!¡± The young man laughed and asked, ¡°How did Brother Lin Yun feel about my previous proposal?¡±

    ¡°I do have some specialties here, they have a remarkable effect on body refinement. I wonder what kinds of natural treasures Brother Cow Demon has?¡± Lin Yun pondered and asked.

    Initially, he had intended to first understand the trade situation here before communicating with others.

    However, since the man had approached him, he might as well check out what he had.

    ¡°Something beneficial for body refinement? Wonderful! My practice focuses on body refinement!¡± Cow Demon¡¯s eyes lit up as he exclaimed excitedly.

    Cosmic Trading System hosts coming here usually had items that would not be cost-effective to sell on the Cosmic Trading System. These items often tended to be very valuable or rare, and often very useful.

    However, whether one would encounter something useful to oneself was a matter of luck.

    If the other party¡¯s item was not useful to oneself, but was essential to most people, and one¡¯s own item was useful to the other party but not important for most people, a trade could still happen.

    Then, next time, one¡¯s items would be easier to sell, or better for trading with others.

    Body refinement natural treasures were not common. Over the past few days, Cow Demon had inquired with many Cosmic Trading System hosts, most of whom didn¡¯t have any. Those who did usually had inferior ones.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, how could he not feel thrilled?

    ¡°It seems Brother Cow Demon and I indeed share a destiny!¡±

    Lin Yun sized up Cow Demon. Well, given his stature, he indeed seemed to be practicing body refinement. He then replied with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, what is the treasure you possess? And what type of natural treasures do you need?¡± Cow Demon eagerly asked.

    ¡°My natural treasure is Golden Essence Liquid. As for what I need, it¡¯d be something towards martial arts cultivation, preferably something that could accelerate cultivation without leading to an unstable foundation,¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid? Your natural treasure is Golden Essence Liquid? I heard that a lot of Golden Essence Liquid suddenly appeared on the Cosmic Trading System recently. Unfortunately, despite waiting for many days, I failed to acquire any. I didn¡¯t even manage to see the name of the Cosmic Trading System host who was selling it,¡± Cow Demon exclaimed even more excitedly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun was dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who had been trying to purchase Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, how much Golden Essence Liquid do you have? I¡¯m ready to pay double the price to purchase it!¡± Cow Demon held up two fingers and said excitedly.

    ¡°Double?¡±

    Lin Yun was surprised.

    Over the past six months, while he was selling Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System, many had contacted him looking to purchase it privately. However, the highest price they were willing to offer was only one and a half times the original.

    It appeared that Cow Demon was truly an earnest buyer.

    However, after some thought, Lin Yun still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Cow Demon, but the quantity of my Golden Essence Liquid is limited. I¡¯m planning on prioritizing exchanging it for natural treasures that are beneficial to my cultivation. If you don¡¯t possess such treasures, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±

    He would wait until the very end, when he hadn¡¯t traded for the necessary natural treasures from others and he still had some Golden Essence Liquid left, to trade with Cow Demon. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun¡¯s intentions were clear.

    He didn¡¯t want to flaunt his wealth. This time, he planned on using a limited amount of Golden Essence Liquid for trading, because revealing too much could lead others to guess he possessed a large quantity of it, drawing unnecessary trouble.

    This situation was different from the Cosmic Trading System, where even if someone guessed that he had a large quantity of Golden Essence Liquid, they wouldn¡¯t know his location.

    But reality was different.

    So, for this trip, he planned on using a small amount of Golden Essence Liquid and some Spirit Crystals to exchange for other natural treasures.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 590 - 559: Blood Blue Flower

    Chapter 590: Chapter 559: Blood Blue Flower

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Cow Demon was first taken aback, then quickly understood.

    He too, had seen the Golden Essence Liquid being sold on the Cosmic Trading System many times recently at such low prices, yet he couldn¡¯t get it, which was extremely frustrating. This led him to develop the mindset of being willing to buy it at twice the price.

    Suddenly finding someone in reality who had the Golden Essence Liquid, he immediately expressed his long-held thoughts.

    ¡°My bad, my bad, Brother Lin. If you want any heavenly treasures that can aid with cultivation, that¡¯s not a problem either. Wait, are you practicing¡­ the Martial Arts system?¡± Cow Demon quickly asked, but his brows furrowed towards the end.

    It was only then that he noticed the kind of heavenly treasures Lin Yun had said he needed.

    The Martial Arts system was one of the many cultivation systems and was known to be very powerful. Despite its difficulty, there were many users of the Martial Arts system due to the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s advantageous provisions.

    ...

    However, martial arts related heavenly treasures were extremely rare. Given the large number of Cosmic Trading System users practicing martial arts, these heavenly treasures were hard to come by in their circle.

    ¡°The martial arts related heavenly treasures I possess are only these, along with a few other types of heavenly treasures. Brother Lin, you can take a look first. However, I know where to get more martial arts related heavenly treasures. I¡¯ll go and exchange for them now,¡± Cow Demon said. With a wave of his mental power, some information showed up in front of everyone, then he hurriedly left the place.

    He had been here for a while already and had visited many Cosmic Trading System users. He didn¡¯t have many of what Lin Yun needed, but he knew who did.

    That was one of the perks of getting here early.

    However, he needed to act quickly.

    Some of his fellow clan members were also Cosmic Trading System users, practicing body cultivation. They definitely needed the Golden Essence Liquid too. If he was late and others got to it first, that would be a big loss for him.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡±

    Watching the hurriedly departing Cow Demon, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He had not let the other party see the Golden Essence Liquid and yet they trusted without question that he had it.

    It seemed that the other party wasn¡¯t particularly scheming.

    Lin Yun preferred trading with this type of person.

    Trading with those who were too calculated and scheming was just too tiring.

    He might as well let the other party go and get the martial arts related heavenly treasures, Lin Yun thought to himself. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was not ignorant of how the other party planned to get the martial arts related heavenly treasures.

    Letting the other party exchange meant adding an extra step, an additional middleman. Wouldn¡¯t it be more cost-effective if he exchanged it himself?

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t like that at all!

    Cow Demon needed heavenly treasures related to body cultivation, hence, he took this matter very seriously.

    Those Cosmic Trading System owners who possessed martial arts related heavenly treasures might not necessarily need body cultivation related heavenly treasures, so the trading offer that Cow Demon would make them might not fetch a high price.

    As for how Cow Demon would persuade the other party, that was Cow Demon¡¯s matter.

    Even if Cow Demon suffered a big loss, that would still be his own problem.

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun had already started examining some of the information released by Cow Demon.

    ¡°Blood Blue Flower, an explosive type heavenly treasure. Cultivators of stage ten to eleven can consume it. After consumption, it can increase the strength by two to three levels. Body cultivators will receive the best effects and may last for ten hours. After which, the strength will drop by one level and continue for three days without depleting potential¡­¡±

    A gleam flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Explosive type heavenly treasures were available on the Cosmic Trading System as well, but most of them depleted the user¡¯s potential. Moreover, those suitable for stage ten to eleven cultivators were extremely rare.

    Those that could be used without depleting the user¡¯s potential were non-existent.

    Surprisingly, Cow Demon had one.

    Such heavenly treasures, if used at a critical moment, could be a lifesaver, and it did not deplete potential, making it a good item.

    Now, his Martial Arts Realm was level ten at peak completion and his true martial power was at level eleven peak. If his level increased by two or three after taking it, would his true martial power possibly break through to level twelve?

    That would be impressive!

    Lin Yun glanced at the price.

    One trillion Spirit Crystals!

    ¡°Not less, not much either¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    If it were only suitable for level ten cultivators, one trillion Spirit Crystals would be an outrageous price.

    One trillion could buy more than a dozen level ten peak robots on the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, one trillion could only buy a single early-stage level eleven robot.

    In that case, this Blood Blue Flower could be negotiated at this price.

    If it could elevate his strength to level twelve, it would be more than worthwhile.

    One level eleven peak robot only cost seventy trillion Spirit Crystals, while a level twelve early-stage robot cost one billion trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Although it only lasted for ten hours, it could still play a major role at a critical moment.

    Thinking that way, Lin Yun promptly checked this heavenly treasure on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°Last time it appeared, two months ago. At that time, the price was one hundred seventy billion Spirit Crystals per plant. From the time it was listed until the transaction ended, 0.0001 seconds.¡±

    The Cosmic Trading System quickly provided Lin Yun with the information.

    ¡°It also was purchased instantly. One hundred seventy billion Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System, one trillion Spirit Crystals in reality, a difference of five to six times. No wonder those Cosmic Trading System owners don¡¯t want to sell on the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°This thing, yes¡­¡± Then, Lin Yun thought for a while, a bitter smile emerging in his heart.

    No wonder many people, when he was still on Earth, always said that they should not window shop in physical stores or browse online shopping malls, because even unplanned items, once seen, were hard to resist buying.

    Originally, he just intended to purchase martial arts related heavenly treasures, but now¡­

    ¡°No harm in it. Just one trillion Spirit Crystals is not unacceptable. This kind of life-saving heavenly treasure, buying more isn¡¯t superfluous. Looking at Cow Demon, who strongly needs Golden Essence Liquid, I can negotiate the price with him at that time,¡± Lin Yun thought.

    And so, Lin Yun settled on the first heavenly treasure to trade with Cow Demon.

    ¡°Void Spirit Grass, even ordinary people without talent who consume it can instantly become level five cultivators. They can soar through the sky, hide in the ground, teleport with a single thought, effortlessly. Most importantly, it can improve cultivation talent, turning an ordinary person without talent into a fast-paced cultivator. Three hundred billion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun quickly came across the introduction to the second heavenly treasure and was slightly surprised.

    He had never seen this type of heavenly treasure on the Cosmic Trading System. The wonders of the universe were truly incredible, producing such extraordinary heavenly treasures.

    Thinking back, when he was just an ordinary person, if he had gotten this kind of heavenly treasure, he could have instantly become a great expert in the Golden Core Realm. What then?

    In the Golden Core Realm, assuming individuals from the Heavenly or Immortal World didn¡¯t descend, he could almost be considered an unbeatable existence on Earth.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 591 - 591: 560

    Chapter 591: 560

    ¡°Letting an ordinary individual reach such a level in an instant is truly defying the heavens¡­¡±

    ¡°Soaring through the sky, burrowing deep into the earth, teleporting at the flicker of a thought, all these were considered the stuff of gods and goddesses in the past, weren¡¯t they? Wait a minute. In mythologies, some gods and goddesses like Zhang Guolao of the Eight Immortals, were once ordinary people. They transformed into celestial beings after consuming some treasures, could it have been a treasure like this?¡± As Lin Yun marveled at it, he suddenly had a thought, seeming to have realized something.

    At this moment, he already knew that some of the myths passed down on Earth were either fabricated by humans or rooted in actual events.

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®No smoke without fire.¡¯ Even if those legends aren¡¯t true, they might have been influenced by similar events of supernatural phenomena. You have to know, the Earth of the past was not that simple. Auspicious power was spread throughout the Star Domain. Even if such a thing did happen, it wouldn¡¯t be strange,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself in secret.

    However, if this treasure only had this effect, it would not be worth three hundred billion Spirit Crystals. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Three hundred billion Spirit Crystals can be used to purchase a robot with the power of a cultivator at the middle stage of level ten. Considering a scenario where an ordinary person gets transformed into a level five cultivator, there really wasn¡¯t much comparison.

    ...

    ¡°Most importantly, it should be the ability to enhance an ordinary person¡¯s aptitude for cultivation. Not everyone is born with a gift for cultivating. If an owner of the Cosmic Trading System makes a purchase with three hundred billion Spirit Crystals for a friend or relative who lacks talent, it may not be unthinkable¡­¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    When he thought about it, if his parents, Lin Duoer, Xia Qingqing, or Lin Mengmeng lacked the talent for cultivation, he would willingly spend not just three hundred billion, but even three trillion Spirit Crystals to change their aptitudes.

    By this reckoning, spending three hundred billion Spirit Crystals didn¡¯t seem so outrageous after all.

    However, such a thing was useless to him.

    Luckily, the Earth people all had great talent, his parents, relatives, friends, subordinates ¡ª they all had a gift for cultivation. Indeed, compared to the vast majority of people in this universe, their talents were quite impressive.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun continued to browse.

    There were also some treasures that were beneficial for martial arts cultivation.

    However, the quantity was not much.

    The cheaper ones were a few hundred billion Spirit Crystals and the most expensive one was over two thousand billion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°These treasures are nowhere near as good as the Heavenly-luck Flower¡­¡±

    The more Lin Yun saw, the more he furrowed his brows.

    Right now, his situation could be characterized as having the money but not finding a good enough treasure to buy.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun noticed a fluctuation nearby.

    It was a ripple of Mental Strength emanating from Xia Qingqing, which was extremely faint and quickly disappeared.

    Lin Yun followed the ripple of Mental Strength from Xia Qingqing and glanced in its direction, instantly noticing the information regarding a treasure.

    It was a treasure for cultivating Mental Strength!

    Not a plant, but a crystal!

    It was beautifully clear, resembling water, and glittering with a blue light!

    ¡°Heaven and Earth God¡¯s Heart: a natural Mental Strength condensed over countless years that can rapidly increase a person¡¯s Mental Strength, provide a stable foundation, break through the body¡¯s constraints, and even nourish the body, making it quickly stronger. The selling price will be 2853 billion Spirit Crystals, depending on the weight¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was surprised.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such an item. He quickly found almost the same information in the Cosmic Trading System.

    The Heaven and Earth God¡¯s Heart, like the Golden Essence Liquid, is a miracle of nature.

    The price varies depending on the quality.

    The quality of this Heaven and Earth God¡¯s Heart is not low, and it can likely raise a person¡¯s Mental Strength from an initial level ten to an initial level eleven.

    Even if one were to increase their Mental Strength from level ten to level eleven through the Cosmic Trading System, it would cost fifty trillion Spirit Crystals.

    What¡¯s remarkable, however, is that the increase in Mental Strength attained through the Heaven and Earth God¡¯s Heart is steady, and it can even break the body¡¯s limits.

    Lin Yun immediately thought of Xia Qingqing.

    Lately, Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength had been increasing rapidly, but her Martial Arts Realm had only advanced to the middle stage of level eight. Therefore, her Mental Strength could only be elevated to the middle stage of level ten.

    A Xia Qingqing who focuses on Mental Strength, at the middle stage of level ten, would also be considered a cultivator at the middle stage of level ten.

    This level of strength was pretty good, but compared to Lin Yun¡¯s true strength, there was still a sizable distance.

    ¡°This Heaven and Earth God¡¯s Heart can raise a person¡¯s Mental Strength from the initial stage of level ten to the initial stage of level eleven. Given that Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength is already at level ten, advancing to the initial stage of level eleven should be more feasible¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed like a sharp blade as he thought to himself.

    In almost an instant, he decided to buy this Heaven and Earth God¡¯s Heart.

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s progress had been rapid lately, but his own and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s had been even quicker.

    He didn¡¯t need to mention himself since he had gained an extraordinary enhancement in strength from using both the Blood Sword and the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Lin Mengmeng, on the other hand, had been truly cultivating rapidly!

    Earlier, she already reached a new realm ¨C the middle stage of level ten!

    This was an incredibly frightening cultivation speed!

    Moreover, Lin Mengmeng had also reached the peak of level eleven in Mental Strength, placing her actual strength such that she could defeat a majority of opponents, even those at the peak stage of level ten!

    Seeing how often the three of them were together and although Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t mention it, Lin Yun could vaguely sense that she felt some pressure!

    This kind of pressure can¡¯t dissipate just because one wishes it to, nor is it a sign of poor mentality. It was similar to the pressure he felt when Lin Mengmeng¡¯s cultivation was progressing rapidly!

    ¡°If Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength also increased to the initial stage of level eleven, then there wouldn¡¯t be a gap any longer¡­¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    Since Xia Qingqing was focused on Mental Strength, raising her Mental Strength level and learning some Mental Strength skills would make her a cultivator of this level as well.

    With an initial stage of level eleven Mental Strength cultivator, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be considered weak.

    Over 28 trillion Spirit Crystals is indeed a lot, and perhaps an ordinary person who spends this much might feel it¡¯s not worth it and choose to cultivate slowly instead. However, compared to Xia Qingqing¡¯s place in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, it didn¡¯t seem like much at all.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun picked out several more treasures that caught his interest and made up his mind about them.

    ¡°Is Lin Yun there? I would like to discuss something with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, I am the owner of the Cosmic Trading System in the Alpha Galaxy¡­¡±

    Not much later, some more owners of various Cosmic Trading Systems came requesting an audience.

    Lin Yun let them in one by one.

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid?¡±

    ¡°I have some treasures for martial arts cultivation here, but I¡¯m wondering what price you could offer?¡±

    ¡°Only Golden Essence Liquid and these treasures? It¡¯s nothing that I need!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Crystals? I don¡¯t really need them!¡±

    These owners of the Cosmic Trading System came with the same intentions as the Cow Demon, but their performances weren¡¯t as good as his, showing their dissatisfactions openly.

    Some Cosmic Trading System owners left right away upon seeing that Lin Yun did not have what they needed, not even bothering to exchange pleasantries with him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 592 - 561: A Net Worth of Trillions

    Chapter 592: Chapter 561: A Net Worth of Trillions

    ¡°That bumpkin sure is lucky, managing to obtain such a treasure as the Golden Essence Liquid. Not long ago, a significant amount of Golden Essence Liquid was up for sale on the Cosmic Trading System. It must have been him selling them, right? As for their eighth-level top-grade battleship, no doubt they bought it in the same way. What good luck they have!¡±

    Some owners of the Cosmic Trading System voiced their jealousy.

    As the saying goes, there¡¯s all sorts in life, and so it was.

    Lin Yun heard their comments but did not bother to respond.

    It¡¯s only people of mediocre talent whom nobody envies.

    In this world, there¡¯s no shortage of people who are envious of others. If one paid attention to each one, wouldn¡¯t one be exhausted?

    ...

    As Lin Yun mingled with the Cosmic Trading System owners, he began to understand the rules of the gathering.

    Eventually, he learned of three main ways of trading here.

    The first was private transactions, like the one he had had with several Cosmic Trading System owners.

    The second was setting up stalls at places similar to fairgrounds for a multi-person trade. Since point-to-point methods didn¡¯t always meet mutual needs or maximize the value of valuable treasures, this way was more beneficial.

    The third method was holding an auction at a specific time.

    Many Cosmic Trading System owners intended to trade with Lin Yun as the Golden Essence Liquid was very popular. However, upon examining their bids, Lin Yun realized they were not very high.

    They were significantly lower than the Cow Demon¡¯s initial bid.

    Most of these people justified their low offers with the current competitive price on the Cosmic Trading System ¨C a classic negotiating strategy.

    ¡°If the offers on the Cosmic Trading System were fair and accurate, would everyone still trade in person?¡± Lin Yun shook his head in disbelief.

    In the end, Lin Yun chose to trade with two Cosmic Trading System owners who placed reasonably high offers and had valuable treasures he needed.

    ¡°Regrettably, the help these precious treasures provide to martial arts isn¡¯t very substantial¡­¡±

    After trading five drops of Golden Essence Liquid for seven prized treasures, Lin Yun felt a twinge of regret.

    Five drops of Golden Essence Liquid, dated against the double price offered by the Cow Demon, was only worth about ten trillion. Purchasing seven precious treasures showcased their lesser value compared to the Golden Essence Liquid.

    At the very least, they could not compare to the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    One Heavenly-luck Flower could fetch over ten trillion on the Cosmic Trading System, and the price could rise to twenty or thirty trillion, maybe even higher, in real-world trading.

    The items these people offered fell short compared to those of the Cow Demon.

    Upon seeing the list of resources these individuals compiled after observing those offered by the Cow Demon, Lin Yun was disappointed.

    ¡°Perhaps, I might be a bit greedy. A few thousand billion, several trillion of precious treasures are actually nice. Plus, my current strength is too strong, so they won¡¯t be as useful to me. However, even if Mengmeng uses them, their effects will not be weak¡­.¡±

    Shortly after, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    By now, Lin Yun had already reached the peak completion of Level 10. Even the Heavenly-luck Flower was of no use to him, let alone these less valuable treasures.

    But is it accurate to say these treasures are really weak?

    Obviously not!

    Lin Yun was wealthy now, with over eleven million Spirit Crystals in cash and more than five hundred seventy drops of Golden Essence Liquid. The most vital assets were the Golden Essence Liquid, which could be sold on the Cosmic Trading System for nearly tens of trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Including his cash on hand, Lin Yun¡¯s wealth had undoubtedly surpassed trillions.

    As is often said, he who has money talks loudest.

    It was only natural that Lin Yun would not be impressed with these trillion-dollar treasures. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, as the Golden Essence Liquid matter was of great importance, Lin Yun did not share it with anyone, not even Lin Mengmeng or Xia Qingqing.

    This was the reason why Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the Cosmic Heart after she saw it.

    Lin Yun had placed robots in the star domains surrounding the Kodis Empire, and Xia Qingqing had been the one to manage them. She was well aware of how much money these robots had earned.

    Despite earning a lot, Xia Qingqing was aware that they had also spent plenty.

    They don¡¯t have much money left.

    The Cosmic Heart, worth more than twenty trillion Spirit Crystals, was a very expensive item.

    Xia Qingqing was a pretty sensible girl and naturally wouldn¡¯t ask Lin Yun for it.

    Compared to Lin Yun¡¯s enormous wealth, many Cosmic Trading System owners were not as affluent. At this gathering, there might have been quite a few owners worth several trillion Spirit Crystals, and some even over ten trillion. However, very few would be willing to spend such a vast amount of funds on one or two items.

    This was the reason many Cosmic Trading System owners envied Lin Yun earlier: an eighth-level civilization¡¯s top-quality battleship, with a comprehensive strength comparable to that of a Level 11 peak robot. Many of them did not have the seventy trillion Spirit Crystals required for such a ship on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Most Cosmic Trading System owners focused on their bottom line and future development. External military power such as battleships and robots were deemed satisfactory as long as they fulfilled their needs. Potentially wasting resources on expensive purchases was less of an attractive option.

    Battleships and robots required energy to use. To counter enemies with five, six, seven, eight district cultivators or battleships, would one need to employ such a high-grade battleship or robot?

    That would be like using a cannon to kill a mosquito!

    The cost would exceed the earnings!

    While many Cosmic Trading System owners had experienced quite smooth development, causing their confidence to inflate, they still knew how to balance the books!

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Golden Essence Liquid!¡±

    ¡°Haha, fortune favors me!¡±

    As Lin Yun was trading with two Cosmic Trading System owners, three others hurried over. They must have heard about the Golden Essence Liquid. As soon as they entered, they exclaimed excitedly.

    Lin Yun looked up, only to see that two of them had a horn on their heads, looking quite similar to the Cow Demon, probably its clansmen. The third one did not have any horns, but his vitality and blood energy were quite formidable, indicating he was a body cultivation expert.

    Whoosh-

    One of the Cosmic Trading System owners, bearing a single horn on his head, rushed towards Lin Yun in desperation. He reached out to grab the small bottle in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, simultaneously stating, ¡°Let me see!¡±

    Whoosh-

    However, before his hand could touch the bottle, Lin Yun moved back and evaded him, calmly stating, ¡°Sorry, the Golden Essence Liquid you want to see is set aside for a trade with someone else. You can see it, only if you have valuable treasures to trade!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yun avoided his extended hand in public, the single-horned Cosmic Trading System owner frowned slightly, feeling quite embarrassed.

    Being a master of the middle stage of Level 11, he surmised that Lin Yun, who was only at the peak of Level 10, should be far from being his opponent. Experiencing such an event made him rather displeased.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 593 - 562: Intimidation

    Chapter 593: Chapter 562: Intimidation

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any heavenly treasures, but I do have Spirit Crystals. How many Spirit Crystals do you want? I want all of these Golden Essence Liquids!¡± The lone horned man snorted coldly, he said.

    Huff¡ª¡ª

    As he spoke, he again reached for the Golden Essence Liquid in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    But this time, Lin Yun did not dodge. Instead, a terrifying Domain Power surged up behind him, covering the lone horned man. Immediately, the heavens and the earth changed color. The Domain Power emitted by Lin Yun collided with the lone horned man, emitting a loud bang.

    ¡°Eleventh level peak robot!¡±

    ...

    ¡°To think that this Lin Yun not only has an elite battleship of the eighth level technological civilization but also an eleventh level peak robot!¡±

    Around them, some people exclaimed upon witnessing this scene.

    Hoof¡ª¡ªHoof¡ª¡ª

    In the midst of their discussion, some of the people there released their Domain Power to resist the surge of power and quickly retreated.

    ¡°This Lin Yun actually has an eleventh level peak robot!¡±

    As the lone horned man retreated, his face turned sour.

    His realm was only at the mid-term of the eleventh level. Although he was the master of the Cosmic Trading System and had vast resources which powered his foundation, he was only capable of facing off against cultivators at the late-term of the eleventh level.

    However, he was no match for the combat power of an eleventh level peak robot.

    ¡°Combat is forbidden on Qino Star. Are you intending to violate the rules of this gathering?¡± He released his Domain Power to resist as he retreated, bellowing out at the same time.

    ¡°Someone is just trying to rob me of what¡¯s in my hands. I simply issued a small deterrent by releasing my Domain Power. How can that be considered raising my hand at someone?¡± Lin Yun responded indifferently.

    He had already read the rules of this gathering, having a clear understanding. Merely releasing his Domain Power, causing no substantial damage to people or things around him, would not cause any problems.

    Eh?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    On Qino Star, many strong individuals sensed the commotion here and quickly gathered, or used their Mental Strength to scan the area.

    ¡°Eleventh level peak robot¡­¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­¡±

    The eyes of some strong individuals narrowed.

    Some recognized Lin Yun, and others recognized the lone horned man.

    Lin Yun was the recent owner of the Cosmic Trading System who arrived on an elite battleship of the eighth level technological civilization and was rather eye-catching.

    The single-horned man was the owner of the Cosmic Trading System in this star domain. The star domain¡¯s Cosmic Trading System owners were numerous, and the initiator of this gathering was also a Cosmic Trading System owner of this star domain.

    The Cosmic Trading System owners in this star domain seemed to be forming groups. Coupled with the fact that the lone horned man was quite powerful among them, he made others take him seriously.

    ¡°Someone is just trying to rob me of what¡¯s in my hands. I simply issued a small deterrent by releasing my Domain Power. How can that be raising my hand at someone?¡±

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s voice came out.

    Deterrent?

    So direct.

    Some people were rendered speechless after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    However, with an eleventh level peak robot and a battleship of an eighth level technological civilization, he had the right to say such things.

    Twelfth level realm¡­ That was a power at a completely different level¡­

    It was said that only the initiator of this gathering had power at that level!

    Perhaps, other owners of the Cosmic Trading System might also possess it, but there would definitely be few!

    If the power of the twelfth level did not appear, the peak of the eleventh level was the limit!

    ¡°Who¡¯s trying to rob you? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I want all of your Golden Essence Liquid!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the lone horned man was furious.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not taking Spirit Crystals for now. I¡¯m only exchanging for Martial Arts treasures.¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The lone horned man fumed.

    ¡°Meng Sha, what are you trying to do? Forced trading? Are you trying to violate the rules set by the Ninth Prince?¡± Just then, a voice rang out, and a young man flashed over, angrily shouting.

    This young man also had a horn on his forehead and was the Cow Demon who had left earlier.

    The Cow Demon had been negotiating an exchange of heavenly treasures with others. Suddenly sensing the commotion here, he rushed over in a flurry. Seeing the fellow member of his race trying to purchase all of Lin Yun¡¯s Golden Essence Liquid, he was furious.

    The Golden Essence Liquid was of great use to their body cultivators. If all of it were bought by him, what was left for the others to enjoy? The northwestern wind?

    Moreover, he was trying to purchase them with Spirit Crystals!

    If Spirit Crystals could be used for purchases, then he wouldn¡¯t need to go exchange for Martial Arts treasures!

    Upon hearing the Cow Demon mention the Ninth Prince, the face of the lone horned man named Meng Sha changed drastically.

    ¡°In consideration of the Ninth Prince¡¯s face, I will let him go, hmph!¡± The face of Meng Sha fluctuated constantly. Eventually, he snorted coldly, and said.

    Huff¡ª¡ª

    Having spoken, he turned and left without mentioning the purchase of Golden Essence Liquid anymore.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Seeing this, the lone horned Cosmic Trading System owner who came with him felt a sense of regret.

    Just now, he didn¡¯t interject because he wanted to see if Meng Sha could take advantage of this young man. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking some of the benefits as well.

    Unexpectedly, this young man also had an eleventh level peak robot, and now the Cow Demon was speaking up for him too.

    He recognized the Cow Demon. They were both owners of the Cosmic Trading System from the same empire and the same race. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly blame the Cow Demon for meddling in other people¡¯s business.

    However, given the current situation, he could only see if he might still be able to trade some Golden Essence Liquid with this Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, I¡¯ve already exchanged some Martial Arts treasures. Can you see if these Martial Arts treasures are of the type you need? Also, did you find anything you liked from the treasures I showed you earlier?¡± At this moment, the Cow Demon looked at Lin Yun, repeatedly asking.

    Although he had not yet completed his trade with others, he still wanted to settle part of the trade with Lin Yun first, lest all of Lin Yun¡¯s Golden Essence Liquid be exchanged by others.

    It would be even better if he could understand Lin Yun¡¯s needs. If Lin Yun could reserve some Golden Essence Liquid for him, it would be perfect.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and displayed a large amount of information before Lin Yun.

    ¡°I need all these treasures. Also, I found some of the treasures you showed me earlier useful. Let¡¯s find a place to discuss this properly.¡± Lin Yun glanced at it and nodded immediately.

    The treasures that the Cow Demon had exchanged were according to his needs and were the most reliable ones. Almost all Martial Artists could use them. Even if some of them were useless to him due to his high realm, he could still let the people around him use them.

    However, there was one thing he needed to deal with first.

    That was, the other treasures that the Cow Demon had.

    There were two treasures that weren¡¯t related to Martial Arts that he wanted to buy. The most important of them all was the Spirit Heart of Heaven and Earth. He decided to discuss these trades with the Cow Demon first, so as to avoid the Cow Demon exchanging these treasures with others.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 594 - 563: Trading the Heart of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 594: Chapter 563: Trading the Heart of Heaven and Earth

    ¡°My friend, I would also like to purchase some Golden Essence Liquid. I have some Martial Arts related treasures here. Would you mind taking a look to see if you need any?¡± At this moment, another one-horned man approached and eagerly asked.

    ¡°I also have some Martial Art treasures, and I need some Golden Essence Liquid.¡± Previously, three Cosmic Trading System Lords had entered the room. The other one appeared very robust. Initially, he was rather anxious. However, upon witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards Meng Sha, he didn¡¯t dare act hastily, he just anxiously said.

    Lin Yun scrutinized these two Cosmic Trading System Lords. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    No matter the prior thoughts of these two Cosmic Trading System Lords, they hadn¡¯t done anything excessive. As the saying goes, only actions should be punished, not intentions. His previous display of power through his robot was meant to give them food for thought and avoid any unnecessary problem.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun.¡± Witnessing this, the Cow Demon anxiously interjected.

    He was afraid that Lin Yun would trade all the Golden Essence Liquid and would have none left to trade for his items.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Cow Demon, don¡¯t worry, I will trade with you first and reserve some for you later.¡± Lin Yun reassured him with a smile.

    The Cow Demon had stuck up for Lin just now, which cast a positive impression on him. Anyway, he had a lot of Golden Essence Liquid and didn¡¯t mind trading more with him.

    Then, Lin Yun turned his attention to the two Cosmic Trading System Lords and said, ¡°My Golden Essence Liquid is not cheap, you should be prepared.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The one-horned Cosmic Trading System Lord began to hesitate.

    ¡°No problem.¡± The other Cosmic Trading System Lord simply nodded.

    He had figured out the allure of the Golden Essence Liquid and Lin Yun¡¯s firmness. It was crucial to secure a trading position first. Whether or not he would trade in the end was another matter.

    ¡°Fine, I have no issue.¡± Seeing this, the one-horned Cosmic Trading System Lord had no choice but to agree.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    He also understood that it was currently a seller¡¯s market. If he didn¡¯t want the Golden Essence Liquid, someone else would. It was better not to complicate matters with his trading tactics.

    Next, Lin Yun finished the unfinished trade from before. He then met with the Cow Demon and the other two Cosmic Trading System Lords, leading them to a quieter place.

    ¡°Blood Blue Flower, Cosmic Heart, Brother Cow Demon, do you still have these two treasures?¡± Lin Yun turned to the Cow Demon and asked.

    ¡°Cosmic Heart, Brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing, standing next to Lin Yun, was in a hurry as he asked for this treasure.

    Among them, only she was primarily cultivating her mental energy. Moreover, upon her emotional reaction to the Cosmic Heart, Lin Yun seemed to notice. She could tell Lin Yun probably intended to buy it for her.

    But, this treasure was so expensive, how could she accept it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Lin Yun gave her a stern look.

    Xia Qingqing was at a loss for words.

    She believed Lin Yun had understood her, but he persisted anyway.

    Right now, Lin Yun was negotiating a trade with others, and many were watching. If she persisted, would she embarrass Lin Yun?

    ¡°Cosmic Heart?¡± Upon hearing this, the Cow Demon was also shocked.

    ¡°What?¡± Noticing the Cow Demon¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t complete the trade I was about to make. I had originally planned to exchange the Cosmic Heart with others for Martial Arts treasures.¡± said the Cow Demon, still catching his breath. His heart was filled with joy.

    The value of his Cosmic Heart was extremely high. If Lin Yun were to need it, he would be able to exchange it for far superior treasures.

    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t need to exchange Martial Arts treasures with others anymore. Directly exchanging with Lin Yun was more advantageous.

    The other two Cosmic Trading System Lords felt their hearts sink.

    They were also aware of the Cow Demon¡¯s Cosmic Heart. If Lin Yun were to trade for this treasure, it would probably consume a lot of Golden Essence Liquid. Therefore, the price they would have to pay for the Golden Essence Liquid would be much higher.

    Or worse, if Lin Yun traded too much Golden Essence Liquid with the Cow Demon and ran out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to trade at all.

    Such incidents occurred a lot among them, the Lords of the Cosmic Trading System.

    However, considering Lin Yun still invited them over after knowing the treasure he would trade with the Cow Demon, probably meant he had surplus Golden Essence Liquid. With this thought, they slightly relaxed. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It seems, Brother Cow Demon and I are indeed destined. I plan to trade eight drops of Golden Essence Liquid for your Cosmic Heart. What do you think?¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Eight drops?¡± The Cow Demon immediately grimaced.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, you can¡¯t cheat me. My Cosmic Heart is worth 285.3 trillion Spirit Crystals. Even if I discount the decimals, it¡¯s still 285 trillion Spirit Crystals. The current price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System is only about 135 trillion Spirit Crystals. Even if I buy it at double the price, it¡¯s only 270 trillion. That can exchange for around ten and a half drops of Golden Essence Liquid¡­¡± the Cow Demon calculated with his fingers.

    ¡°Brother Cow Demon, you can¡¯t calculate it like that. If we were to calculate according to the price on the Cosmic Trading System, your Cosmic Heart would just be worth about one trillion, I¡¯m offering more than twice the price!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°The Cosmic Heart¡¯s price on the Cosmic Trading System is way too low. The price of the Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System has increased a lot recently. Fine, let¡¯s not consider the price on the Cosmic Trading System. Even so, the prior price I set wasn¡¯t that low, it¡¯s just that Brother Lin Yun needed Martial Arts treasures, so it wasn¡¯t accepted. Brother Lin Yun, you probably also need the Cosmic Heart. Ten drops, I just need ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid. How about that?¡± The Cow Demon glanced at Xia Qingqing next to Lin Yun, saying.

    ¡°Nine drops. The Cosmic Trading System can improve our Mental Strength level, as well as help others improve theirs. Even if it costs a few times less, the demand for the Cosmic Heart shouldn¡¯t be much. Gold Essence Liquid, on the other hand, is different. There should be quite a few people here who need it,¡± Lin Yun pondered, then said.

    ¡°Okay! Nine drops it is! Consider it as making friends with Brother Lin Yun!¡± the Cow Demon gritted his teeth and agreed.

    Subsequently, the Cow Demon turned over his hand, revealing a blue and watery heart-shaped stone in his palm.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 595 - 564: Change the Way of Trading

    Chapter 595: Chapter 564: Change the Way of Trading

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    ¡°Such a beautiful stone!¡±

    The moment they saw the stone, all the people around Lin Yun exclaimed.

    ¡°This here is my Heavenly Heart Stone. Please feel free to examine it, Brother Lin Yun.¡± At that point, the Cow Demon spoke out.

    Lin Yun was also amazed by the beauty of the Heavenly Heart Stone. The best gems that people had once clamored for on Earth seemed like garbage in comparison. They were simply not comparable.

    ¡°Nature¡¯s creations are truly magnificent.¡± Lin Yun marveled inwardly.

    ...

    As he voiced these words of admiration, he asked the Cosmic Trading System to perform an examination. No matter how beautiful it was, it had to be useful as well. Otherwise, its worth in Spirit Crystals wouldn¡¯t be justified if it was just a pretty stone.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    Shortly, the results from the Cosmic Trading System came in.

    The data for the stone matched exactly with the figures the Cow Demon had previously shown.

    ¡°Here are nine drops of Golden Essence Liquid. Please, Brother Cow Demon, do make sure it¡¯s correct.¡± Lin Yun waved his hand and tossed out nine golden bottles, his voice filled with mirth.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, right at that moment, a thought crossed Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    Almost instantly, he searched for some related information on the Cosmic Trading System and found a viable option.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yun took back the bottles with a statement.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, what is the meaning of this?¡± The Cow Demon¡¯s face changed, and he questioned Lin Yun.

    As he spoke, he promptly took back the Heavenly Heart Stone, fearing an accident might occur.

    This Heavenly Heart Stone was his most valuable possession. Almost half of his wealth rested on it. He could not afford any mishaps.

    ¡°Brother Cow Demon, you have misunderstood. I remembered something. I also need a Blooming Blood Flower. Let us discuss the price of that Blooming Blood Flower first.¡± Lin Yun laughed lightly and explained.

    Upon seeing this scene, the other two Cosmic Trading System owners frowned.

    The trade was almost completed, and suddenly it was stopped to negotiate for a new trade. What did this mean?

    Could it be that Lin Yun found the previous negotiation a bit easy and wanted to use it to lower the price for the next transaction?

    The people there were not ordinary. They were accustomed to dealing with trades as Cosmic Trading System owners, having witnessed similar situations many times before.

    With this thought in mind, their hearts sank.

    Wanting more than one bargain, presumably no one would want such a trading partner.

    Truth to tell, the Cow Demon as a person¡­ was not very suitable for trading. The price he offered for the Heavenly Heart Stone was rather low, and the Golden Essence Liquid he wanted in return was somewhat high.

    Perhaps it just happened to be the state of things at the time. Not many needed a Heavenly Heart Stone, but many needed Golden Essence Liquid. This was a fact and the Cow Demon was probably worried about not being able to trade for Golden Essence Liquid, right?

    As the Cow Demon feared receiving less, their chances increased accordingly, so they did not warn him nor speak up for him.

    But now, the other side was going a bit too far.

    They could not help but think about voicing their thoughts.

    If the other party successfully haggled more, who knew what outrageous prices they would bring to them later.

    As the price for earlier sales were indeed high, once successful, their attitude would inevitably inflate, which was only natural.

    ¡°How does Brother Lin Yun wish to trade for that Blooming Blood Flower?¡± The Cow Demon asked, looking rather melancholic.

    Apparently, he figured out Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°intention.¡±

    However, he really needed the Golden Essence Liquid.

    And this point itself demonstrated that he was not cut out to be a businessman.

    The Blooming Blood Flower and the Heavenly Heart Stone both belonged to him. As the other party needed these items, logically speaking, he should have named his price first. Yet, Lin Yun named his price first in both instances, taking the initiative.

    Seeing the Cow Demon react this way, Lin Yun felt somewhat sorry.

    Actually, the ideal price for that Heavenly Heart Stone was ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid. Even if the Cow Demon had demanded eleven or twelve drops, he would have agreed.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was so straightforward that he ended up bargaining it down to nine drops of Golden Essence Liquid.

    He knew that if he reduced the price for the Blooming Blood Flower at this point, the Cow Demon would agree.

    ¡°One drop of Golden Essence Liquid!¡± After giving it some thought, Lin Yun announced.

    In the end, he chose not to take advantage of the other party.

    ¡°What?¡± The Cow Demon was startled upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s offer. He almost thought he had misheard. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other two Cosmic Trading System users looked at Lin Yun in disbelief.

    The worth of a Blooming Blood Flower was only around one trillion Spirit Crystals.

    One trillion Spirit Crystals, one drop of Golden Essence Liquid? This was much lower than the price on the Cosmic Trading System!

    Had the other party lost his mind?

    Or did he misspeak?

    Or had the Cow Demon quoted an extremely high price previously?

    ¡°One drop of Golden Essence Liquid. I did not misspeak. However, I have a condition.¡± Lin Yun smiled and nodded.

    So there was a condition after all!

    The two Cosmic Trading System owners suddenly realized what was happening!

    ¡°Tell me, Brother Lin Yun,¡± the Cow Demon hurriedly said.

    Lin Yun had just calculated a price of approximately three trillion Spirit Crystals for the Golden Essence Liquid. The Cow Demon had quoted a price of one trillion Spirit Crystals for his Blooming Blood Flower. By doing so, Lin Yun practically gave him a discount of two trillion Spirit Crystals.

    That was two trillion Spirit Crystals¡­

    That was no small amount of wealth!

    As long as the request was not too outrageous, it would be worth doing!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Cow Demon, it¡¯s not an excessive request. It¡¯s merely that when we trade the Golden Essence Liquid, we do it on the Cosmic Trading System.¡± Lin Yun explained.

    ¡°Trade the Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System?¡± The Cow Demon asked, looking puzzled.

    ¡°On the Cosmic Trading System, the price for the Golden Essence Liquid is more than thirteen trillion. Could it be that Brother Lin Yun intends to give it to me at that price?¡± A gleam appeared in the Cow Demon¡¯s eyes as he asked excitedly.

    If that were the case, he would be making a huge profit!

    ¡°Brother Cow Demon is thinking too much!¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes at him.

    If he were to trade at the price listed on the Cosmic Trading System, then the Cow Demon must be dreaming. If he could do that, why would he even bother to come here? Was the previous price negotiation for nothing?

    ¡°Brother Cow Demon, when you buy the Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System, we then make up the difference.¡± Lin Yun explained.

    Some items only increased in price when they were consistently sold on the Cosmic Trading System. Lin Yun planned to use this trade to increase the price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System.

    This would be convenient for him in case he wanted to sell Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System in the future.

    Lin Yun went on to explain this to the Cow Demon.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell the Cow Demon the real purpose of such a trade. Instead, he said that he felt dissatisfied with the low price on the Cosmic Trading System. That way, if he ever came across more Golden Essence Liquid, he could sell it at a much higher price.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Without any loss, and having only to trade through the Cosmic Trading System, he would gain two trillion Spirit Crystals. Naturally, the Cow Demon had no objections and readily agreed.

    ¡°Right, I don¡¯t have so many Spirit Crystals!¡± The Cow Demon soon remembered something and looked very embarrassed.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 596 - 565: Lin Yuns combat power?

    Chapter 596: Chapter 565: Lin Yun¡¯s combat power?

    Ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid, even according to the price on the Cosmic Trading System, would cost tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals. Lin Yun had been lucky enough to obtain the Heavenly Earth God Heart not long ago, and he had spent quite a bit of his savings on it.

    In addition, his regular practice consumed a lot, leaving him with little cash on hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, we can trade the Heavenly Earth God Heart and the Blood Blue Flower first, then trade the Golden Essence Liquid. We can make up for the shortfall in funds in reality and reach a consensus ultimately.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Deal.¡± The Cow Demon contemplated for a moment and then agreed.

    In fact, it was risky. If Lin Yun bought the Heavenly Earth God Heart and Blood Blue Flower cheaply on the Cosmic Trading System and refused to sell him the Golden Essence Liquid, then he would be at a considerable loss.

    The other two owners of the Cosmic Trading System also slightly frowned.

    ...

    At this moment, they even suspected that this was a trap.

    Even if the price was inflated when trading ten droplets of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System, just how much could it really rise? Even if you sold a hundred, two hundred droplets, can it be sold for a higher price than it could be sold for in reality?

    Did they even have a hundred, two hundred droplets?

    That would be a vast fortune!

    With these thoughts in mind, they couldn¡¯t help but be on their guard.

    On the other side, the Cow Demon was gambling. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This meeting was initiated by the Ninth Prince of the Abeqino Empire. Besides, there were two other owners of the Cosmic Trading System bearing witness. The Cow Demon also recorded the conversation just now. If Lin Yun did not comply with the agreement, it would be a violation of the rules. The Ninth Prince, as well as the other Cosmic Trading System owners who had made agreements, would definitely not let Lin Yun off.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    If his gamble was right, he would save twenty trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Soon after, the two began trading on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The maximum price that the Cosmic Trading System set for the Heavenly Earth God Heart and the Blood Blue Flower were one hundred eleven thousand five hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, and thirty-one hundred trillion Spirit Crystals respectively.

    With a thought, Lin Yun had the exact amount of Spirit Crystals deducted on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The other two Cosmic Trading System owners were also watching this transaction. Seeing this scene, their expressions changed slightly.

    Although they suspected this might be a trap, seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp lightly.

    One hundred and eleven trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ This was almost enough to buy another one-and-a-half level eleven peak robots.

    If the other party had extra Spirit Crystals, without a doubt, the other party could at least purchase two level eleven peak robots.

    Now, Lin Yun had already revealed a top-grade battleship of an eighth-level technological civilization and a level eleven peak robot. If he also had two level eleven peak robots, or equivalent combat power, it would be the equivalent of having four level eleven peak fighting powers.

    That was a very powerful strength.

    Even those Cosmic Trading System owners who themselves had reached the peak of level eleven could compare.

    There was a big difference between them and someone who possessed level eleven peak combat power.

    The Cosmic Trading System owners themselves had reached the level eleven peak, and most of them had a deep foundation. Fighting against people from higher levels was not uncommon. At the worst, they could fight two or three opponents of the same level, which was more or less the basic combat power.

    There were roughly three tiers within this gathering with higher combat power.

    The first tier was naturally the initiator of this meeting, the Ninth Prince of the Abeqino Empire. It was said that he had already reached the peak of level eleven and possessed level twelve combat power.

    Perhaps there were some hidden Cosmic Trading System owners among those gathered who were also at this level, but their number was definitely small.

    This tier could no longer be called high-level combat power, but rather top-level combat power.

    The second tier consisted of those who themselves had reached the peak of level eleven. Regardless of whether they had any other level eleven peak combat powers, other Cosmic Trading System owners could not ignore them. If they did, it would naturally elevate their prestige. In most cases, they did.

    Because the bigger the ability, the more money you earn. Such a powerful Cosmic Trading System owner mostly earned Spirit Crystals quickly, and eight out of ten would also buy some level eleven peak combat power.

    The third tier was those who possessed level eleven peak combat power. However, they were not self-cultivated, or bought on the Cosmic Trading System in the form of battleships and robots, like Lin Yun, or they subjugated ordinary level eleven peak experts, and so on.

    Below that was the mid-tier combat power of the earlier, middle and later stages of level eleven. Those below level eleven were lower-level combat powers and were not that important anymore.

    Originally, Lin Yun had displayed the third-tier combat power.

    Now, the two Cosmic Trading System owners found that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was subtly reaching the second tier. In this gathering, he was already a presence that could not be ignored. How could they not be surprised?

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching¡­¡±

    ¡°If this really is a trap, even if he has such a combat power, he will have to be dealt with by the Ninth Prince!¡±

    Then, the two Cosmic Trading System owners muttered.

    On the other side, the Cow Demon was watching Lin Yun with trepidation.

    Most of his assets were in that Heavenly Earth God Heart. Now, this Heavenly Earth God Heart was only sold for more than one hundred eleven trillion Spirit Crystals, just making up for his previous payout. If Lin Yun really scam him, that would be a massive loss.

    ¡°Brother Cow Demon, let¡¯s begin trading the Golden Essence Liquid!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun looked at the Cow Demon, smiled slightly, and said.

    ¡°Eh, okay, okay!¡± The Cow Demon nodded in excitement.

    Then, they began trading the Golden Essence Liquid.

    The first drop, thirteen thousand five hundred and fifty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    The second drop, thirteen thousand five hundred and sixty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    The third drop, thirteen thousand five hundred and seventy trillion Spirit Crystals!

    The tenth drop, thirteen thousand six hundred and twenty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    Lin Yun¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that such frequent trading of ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid would only increase the price by so little!

    Adding the price increase for the first drop, it was less than nine billion Spirit Crystals!

    Calculated in this manner, if he continued to sell a thousand drops in succession, wouldn¡¯t it not increase by one trillion Spirit Crystals?

    However, the price he is now selling to the Cow Demon is quickly reaching three trillion Spirit Crystals!

    With more than thirteen trillion and one trillion, it was just over twenty-three trillion in price!

    That is to say, if he continues to sell a thousand Golden Essence Liquids on the Cosmic Trading System, the price increase would still be greatly less than the actual price of the Golden Essence Liquid!

    ¡°It¡¯s really quite a rip-off¡­¡±

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly.

    Originally, he had some regrets that he had forgotten to trade the Golden Essence Liquid he used first with Star Blue to raise the price¡­ Because the same item can¡¯t be marked up for the second time in a short time on the Cosmic Trading System.

    Otherwise, he could find Star Blue or any other Cosmic Trading System owner, and they could buy and resell a drop of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System again and again, achieving the real price quickly.

    Unfortunately, that¡¯s not possible.

    So, those Golden Essence Liquids he used, which were not auctioned for a better price on the Cosmic Trading System, were a real pity.

    Now it seems it¡¯s not too pitiful.

    Because the price increase was too small.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, you are very generous. This transaction was very pleasant!¡± said the Cow Demon, very excited after the transaction of the ten drops of Golden Essence Liquid.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Brother Cow Demon!¡± Lin Yun responded with a slight smile.

    This transaction, where he exchanged a small amount of Golden Essence Liquid for such great items, made him very happy.

    Then, Lin Yun began to trade those martial arts treasures with the Cow Demon.

    The value of these treasures was not too high.

    In the end, Lin Yun only spent three drops of Golden Essence Liquid.

    Both parties were very pleased.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 597 - 566: Be Careful

    Chapter 597: Chapter 566: Be Careful

    Over at the other side, the faces of the two masters of the Cosmic Trading System changed drastically with the unfolding transaction between Lin Yun and Cow Demon.

    Thirteen droplets of Golden Essence Liquid! Over a trillion Spirit Crystals!

    These were the assets revealed by Lin Yun!

    Although Lin Yun gave the thirteen droplets of Golden Essence Liquid to Cow Demon, he also received valuable treasures in return like the Heart of Tales and Bloody Blue Flowers!

    All these combined, how colossal an asset is this?

    It¡¯s not less than forty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    ...

    If all of this is directly converted to battle strength¡­

    In addition to the Masterpiece Battleship of an eighth-level technological civilization and an eleventh-level peak robot showed off by Lin Yun earlier, it equates to a battle strength of no less than fifty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    An eighth-level technological civilization Masterpiece Battleship, an eleventh-level peak robot, such peak eleventh-level battle strength could be exchanged for at least eight more!

    Next, Lin Yun will be using his Golden Essence Liquid to bargain with them, meaning he still has other assets on him!

    ¡°To think that this Lin Yun appears to be not that old and personally not that powerful, yet he possesses such assets¡­.,¡± the two masters of the Cosmic Trading System secretly mused, no longer daring to underestimate him.

    ¡°Right, Brother Lin Yun, be careful of that Meng Sha,¡± Cow Demon warned at this moment.

    ¡°Hmm? We are all Cosmic Trading System masters. Would he dare to take action against me?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    ¡°Even though we, the masters of the Cosmic Trading System, are not allowed to action against each other in theory, anyone can do it if they can afford the necessary cost,¡± Cow demon shook his head.

    At this gathering, hundreds of masters from the Cosmic Trading System attended. Each gathering witnesses an increase in the number of them from the previous one.

    In the previous gathering, the total number of attendees from the Cosmic Trading System exceeded three hundred.

    In this gathering, the total number of arriving masters from the Cosmic Trading System was expected to exceed three hundred and fifty.

    With such a crowd, they naturally accumulated a plethora of information.

    Having attended the previous two gatherings, Cow Demon, who was now attending for the third time, was certainly privy to a vast amount of information.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he said, ¡°That Meng Sha is just in the Mid-Term Realm of the eleventh level, right? I don¡¯t fear such battle strength!¡±

    ¡°Although he is only in the Mid Term Realm of the eleventh level and doesn¡¯t have a high-level battle strength, he has numerous slave camps. He has been developing his slave industry, with a lot of assets poured into it. The value of these slave camps is quite high. Once sold, he would possess substantial cash. Brother Lin Yun, you can¡¯t ignore this,¡± Cow Demon warned.

    As he spoke, he felt a strong sense of trepidation.

    Both he and Meng Sha were masters of the Cosmic Trading System from the same empire. He had a clear understanding of Meng Sha¡¯s strength.

    Although he now owned a substantial amount of assets, if he bought battle strength, it would be no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t fear Meng Sha.

    However, most of these assets were for his development. If he pursued battle strength, a difficult and costly acquisition, his growth would slow unless he walked the path of plunder.

    But the path of plunder was not an easy walk.

    Frequent risks often lead to losses. It would be easy for things to go awry.

    The masters of the Cosmic Trading System led uniquely advantageous lives. There was no need for them to take such risks.

    In his view, Lin Yun was in a similar situation.

    Although he also had many assets, most of these likely wouldn¡¯t be spent on acquiring battle strength.

    At this time, Lin Yun absolutely had to be cautious.

    ¡°Slave camps?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    He knew that many masters of the Cosmic Trading System walked this path. They rapidly bred life forms that emitted a lot of Spiritual Energy, using methods comparable to test-tube babies on Earth, albeit far more advanced.

    However, Lin Yun understood that while this method could quickly produce some life forms, the potential of these non-naturally born beings was limited. Essentially, they could only be slaves or ¡°pigs¡± ¡°sheep¡± to be raised for their constant provision of Spiritual Energy.

    It would be difficult for them to achieve great things.

    Therefore, Lin Yun initially didn¡¯t consider using this method to increase the number of human beings on earth.

    These slaves could be raised personally or sold. Depending on their lifespan and the amount of Spiritual Energy they emitted, they would fetch different prices. Some lives that emitted more Spiritual Energy and were easy to raise could even fetch astronomical prices.

    For instance, Lin Yun estimated that humans from Earth could fetch such high prices.

    However, Lin Yun loathed and rejected this kind of development approach.

    Some paths, once taken, can never be retraced.

    Some stains, once acquired, can never be washed off.

    Cultivation is also the cultivation of the heart.

    Many forward-thinking Cosmic Trading System owners wouldn¡¯t select this particular development path.

    Unexpectedly, Meng Sha chose to walk this path.

    ¡°I understand now, thank you for the warning, Brother Cow Demon, ¡± said Lin Yun, nodding.

    If Meng Sha didn¡¯t bother him again, he wouldn¡¯t mind dealing with him for the common good.

    He believed that in the contest of assets, it would be hard for Meng Sha to surpass him.

    He had hundreds of drops of Golden Essence Liquid on him. It was almost as good as cash. If he wanted to sell it, he could do so instantly in the Cosmic Trading System and purchase two or three Level Twelve Mid Term Realm robots.

    Together with Little Gold, they were not to be trifled with.

    ¡­

    While Lin Yun and Cow Demon were talking about Meng Sha,

    Elsewhere, Meng Sha in a luxurious hall, was angrily cursing Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmph! Lin Yun? So ungrateful! A Level Ten pipsqueak dares to threaten me with a Level Eleven Peak Realm robot? He made me lose face in public!¡± Meng Sha roared angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating slaves for over a thousand years, hiding for over a thousand years, it¡¯s about time for me, Meng Sha to reap the fruits of my labor. That Lin Yun, and all those around him seem quite talented? Perfect, I¡¯ll take them as slave breeders! The Golden Essence Liquid, and all your subordinates, they will be mine!¡± Meng Sha¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthless, as he exclaimed.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    While talking, he waved his hand, and an image appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Meng Sha, how come you have time to contact me? Are you planning to sell those gems to me?¡± A burly man appeared in the image, laughing heartily.

    He was also a Cosmic Trading System owner who chose to cultivate slaves. The gems he was referring to were a few extraordinarily talented races Meng Sha had obtained recently.

    However, Meng Sha had only recently acquired these races and didn¡¯t have many. He didn¡¯t sell them to others.

    He said this more as a joke, not expecting Meng Sha to actually sell to him.

    ¡°Yes, name your price!¡± However, to his surprise, Meng Sha agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°What?¡± The burly man was shocked.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not buying?¡± Meng Sha snorted coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy! I¡¯ll buy! Look, this price¡­¡± the burly man quickly agreed, fearing that Meng Sha might change his mind.

    In the end, Meng Sha obtained a substantial amount of capital from this burly man.

    Then, Meng Sha started contacting others.

    His capital started to soar rapidly.

    ¡­

    ¡°A large amount of Golden Essence Liquid appeared at this gathering?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very powerful?¡±

    Meanwhile, the trade between Lin Yun, Cow Demon, and the two other Cosmic Trading System owners quickly got to other Trading System owners, and many of them expressed their surprise.

    Some people labeled Lin Yun as someone not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Hmph! How lucky! He must have obtained these assets from selling Golden Essence Liquid. How did he obtain so much Golden Essence Liquid!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d gotten those Golden Essence Liquids, I would definitely be even wealthier!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Why is the universe so unfair!¡±

    There were also Cosmic Trading System owners who were extremely jealous.

    Qino Star, a core area.

    ¡°Oh? Has that Lin Yun not only sold a large quantity of Golden Essence Liquid? But also started trading in the Cosmic Trading System, saying that he could not stand the low prices on the Cosmic Trading System and wanted to raise the price?¡±

    A young man was cultivating with his eyes closed. Hearing the report of his subordinate, he opened his eyes, a glint of sharpness flashing in the depths of his pupils, he said.

    ¡°In that case, the quantity of Golden Essence Liquid he has is likely substantial. Or perhaps, he has a fixed source producing Golden Essence Liquid ¡­¡±

    The next moment, the young man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he muttered. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If anyone saw this young man, they would recognize him.

    This young man was the organizer of this gathering, the Ninth Prince of the Abeqino Empire ¡ª Apicino.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 598 - 567: Being Targeted

    Chapter 598: Chapter 567: Being Targeted

    The biggest problem with what Lin Yun had done was that he shouldn¡¯t have given the Cow Demon a bargain with those two trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Even though, in his subsequent dealings, Lin Yun was still trading Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System, he didn¡¯t bow to the two Cosmic Trading System hosts, even when they brought up the subject.

    Two trillion Spirit Crystals wasn¡¯t a small number, was he really so disgusted by the low prices on the Cosmic Trading System?

    How ridiculous!

    Who would turn down such a huge fortune?

    What they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yun had only given the Cow Demon a bargain because he had a favorable impression of him and felt guilty about rejecting such a large offer¡­

    ...

    Conscience?

    How much was one worth?

    Many of the Cosmic Trading System hosts were of the opinion that Lin Yun had offered such a generous discount because of some greater profit! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There were two possibilities!

    The first was that Lin Yun had a large stock of Golden Essence Liquid, not just a small amount. Otherwise, the limited quantity of Golden Essence Liquid wouldn¡¯t have been worth for Lin Yun to raise the price on the Cosmic Trading System!

    The second possibility was that Lin Yun had a great deal of wealth. To him, two trillion Spirit Crystals meant nothing, hence his seemingly reckless actions!

    Of the two possibilities, the first was the most likely!

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    In fact, the second possibility, in a sense, coincided with the first, such as if Lin Yun had a lot of Golden Essence Liquid, it ultimately translated into a lot of assets!

    ¡°Now, Lin Yun has already revealed more than twenty drops of Golden Essence Liquid, and in combination with the cash he displayed, the value of his assets has exceeded 700 trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    The eyes of a Cosmic Trading System host flickered slightly as he murmured.

    700 trillion Spirit Crystals, almost entirely in cash, were enough to tempt many of the high-level Cosmic Trading System hosts at the gathering.

    Unlike Lin Yun¡¯s fine spaceship of level eight civilization, and that level eleven peak robot, it would be very hard for these hosts to acquire them intact. The likely outcome was that they would defeat Lin Yun but only obtain the remains of a battle-scarred level eight spaceship and a level eleven peak robot.

    A level eight civilization¡¯s spaceship and a level eleven peak robot, both representing level eleven power, were no longer mere strategic supplies as they had become before level eleven. Their prices on the Cosmic Trading System had increased dramatically.

    But the cost was actually very little.

    If they only obtained the wreckage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it for much money.

    Hence, Lin Yun¡¯s level eight civilization spaceship and the level eleven peak robot couldn¡¯t be treated as assets but obstacles.

    However, the value of those 700 trillion Spirit Crystals was real.

    Regardless of the Golden Essence Liquid or the various rare treasures Lin Yun had traded for, all were guaranteed to retain their value.

    But¡­ therein lied a problem¡­

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t sell all these treasures and exchange them for power on the Cosmic Trading System!

    If he did, he would be in a disadvantageous position!

    700 trillion could purchase ten level eleven peak robots equivalent to ten level eleven peak powers!

    Adding to Lin Yun¡¯s original spaceship and robot, that would be at least twelve level eleven peak powers!

    Even at this gathering, those Cosmic Trading System hosts with top-level powers would feel threatened!

    Most importantly, if Lin Yun converted all his assets into power, then they wouldn¡¯t be worth much¡­

    Unless they managed to secure it intact, if they could only get wreckage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to trade it for much on the Cosmic Trading System!

    In that case, their efforts to deal with Lin Yun would not be worth their while!

    ¡°However, these items would suffer significant depreciation if traded on the Cosmic Trading System. Unless he¡¯s an idiot, he wouldn¡¯t sell them on the Cosmic Trading System, and then buy strategic supplies on set. That is to say, as long as he doesn¡¯t sell these items to others, his assets will not be converted into strategic supplies!¡±

    ¡°He was trading the Golden Essence Liquid for Martial Arts treasures on purpose. That probably means he needs them personally and would not easily put them up for sale!¡±

    ¡°If we take action, we must be swift!¡±

    Some high-level Cosmic Trading System hosts thought silently.

    ¡­

    ¡°Who would have thought that such a small action would draw so much attention¡­

    In a high-rise building, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes also flickered, and he spoke in a low voice.

    These people probably didn¡¯t know that his scanning equipment was top-notch. Despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t targeted many powerful Cosmic Trading System hosts for fear of attracting their attention, Lin Yun had his equipment scan most of the ordinary Cosmic Trading System hosts.

    Being in a strange place and attending such a gathering for the first time, he was particularly cautious.

    He discovered that many Cosmic Trading System hosts had begun to scheme against him after hearing his information.

    If these ordinary Cosmic Trading System hosts could harbor such intentions, wouldn¡¯t the powerful Cosmic Trading System hosts do the same?

    Lin Yun found such an idea hard to believe.

    ¡°They really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re getting themselves into¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    It was kind of ridiculous for some Cosmic Trading System hosts, whose power was below level eleven, to have such thoughts.

    Did they think the level eight spaceship of advanced civilization that he had presented, along with the level eleven peak robot, were there as mere decorations?

    Of course, most of those Cosmic Trading System hosts were trying to jump on the bandwagon, hoping to get a bargain.

    ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t need to follow my previous plan.¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Originally, he had wanted to trade a small quantity of Golden Essence Liquid to avoid drawing the attention of many Cosmic Trading System hosts. Now that he has attracted many Cosmic Trading System hosts, perhaps he didn¡¯t need to be so low-key?

    Or maybe, he should just directly purchase a level twelve power to scare these hosts off?

    ¡°Right now, just revealing a few hundred trillion in assets is enough. If I were to buy a level twelve power on the Cosmic Trading System just to deter these Cosmic Trading System hosts, that would be too drastic.¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun shook his head again.

    He would decide on that later.

    After all, he already had Little Gold, who had a power surpassing the average level twelve, so he wasn¡¯t worried about anyone suddenly attacking him.

    Next, Lin Yun didn¡¯t push his trading too far.

    He just kept an eye out for some valuable and useful treasures.

    Upon understanding the rules and patterns of the gathering, he knew that many valuable items were yet to appear.

    Everyone was just offering common items, trying to see if they could trade for what they needed.

    If they couldn¡¯t find what they needed, they would bring out more valuable items for trade.

    During this period, there would be three auctions. Among them, the highest concentration and number of valuable items would be present. Many Cosmic Trading System hosts were awaiting these three auctions.

    ¡°No wonder I found that the Cosmic Trading System hosts¡¯ treasures were so common¡­¡±

    Lin Yun mused.

    With more than a hundred Cosmic Trading System hosts present, remarkably few of them had treasures exceeding the Heavenly-luck Flower. All these people were no ordinary beings, and most had been Cosmic Trading System hosts for quite a while. Weren¡¯t there fewer treasures in this universe than he¡¯d thought?

    Now, he understood.

    And that was why he hadn¡¯t opened up his trade.

    Because, if he released too much Golden Essence Liquid right now¡­

    Latter on, if something valuable that he needed were to appear and the seller did not need Spirit Crystals, he would miss out on a great opportunity.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 599 - 568 Encounter Heavenly-luck Flower Again

    Chapter 599: Chapter 568 Encounter Heavenly-luck Flower Again

    The first auction was scheduled for a month away. Lin Yun had some of his men go and gather information about precious natural resources, while he spent most of his time cultivating.

    Previously, he traded for many martial arts-related treasures. Even though many of them were of no use to him, quite a few were indeed helpful.

    ¡°Boom booom booom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In one practice room, Lin Yun was quickly absorbing strands of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, while using various natural treasures.

    As the days went by¡­

    The one who made the most progress was Xia Qingqing!

    ...

    You get what you pay for!

    The Heavenly-Luck Heart, truly a priceless rare gem of heaven and earth!

    In a month¡¯s time, Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength advanced from the middle level of ten to the peak of level ten!

    Though it was nowhere near as rapid as upgrading through the Cosmic Trading System, it was still impressively extraordinary!

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s Martial Arts Realm level also increased due to this, moving from the middle stage of level eight to the late stage!

    It was indeed a case of getting two for the price of one!

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength to break through to the low level of eleven!

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    The consumption was just as vast for those mental abilities!

    As Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength improved to the peak of level ten, she naturally needed the corresponding mental abilities to complement her cultivation, to become a competent mental cultivator!

    The price of mental abilities was even more than what was needed to level up mental strength using the Cosmic Trading System!

    In the end, Lin Yun invested tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals in Xia Qingqing once again!

    The price gap between level ten and eleven in the Cosmic Trading System was astronomical!

    If Xia Qingqing were to break through to the lower level of eleven, the expenditure required for her mental abilities would exceed twenty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    Actually, this was why Xia Qingqing was reluctant to let Lin Yun spend a lot of Spirit Crystals to buy the Heavenly-Luck Heart for her¡­

    The investment made earlier was just the beginning!

    The subsequent costs were also considerable!

    The total came to fifty or sixty trillion, or even seventy trillion Spirit Crystals!

    A hundred trillion Spirit Crystals could buy a robot with the strength of a primary level twelve cultivator!

    To spend such a massive amount, just to make her a competent early stage level eleven mental cultivator, was too costly!

    However, Lin Yun was insistent.

    She had no choice but to devote herself entirely to cultivation, hoping to make the investment worthwhile!

    At the peak of level ten¡­ Lin Yun tried a bit, Xia Qingqing¡¯s overall strength was comparable to a middle-stage level eleven cultivator!

    If she were to aid others, even the spirits of peak level eleven cultivators would be slightly affected!

    Lin Yun estimated that when Xia Qingqing broke through to the early stage of level eleven, her overall strength would be comparable to a late stage level eleven cultivator!

    If she were to assist, it would undoubtedly have a significant impact on the mental level of peak level eleven cultivators!

    No one could deny that Xia Qingqing had a natural talent for mental skills, as if she had been born knowing how to use and combine various mental skills.

    Upon checking, Lin Yun found that many mental cultivators did not possess the kind of talent that Xia Qingqing has.

    Given this, it wasn¡¯t such a bad deal for him to spend so many Spirit Crystals to cultivate Xia Qingqing.

    It was only the use of the Blood Sword and the Heavenly-Luck Flower that gave him his present power.

    If he had not used the Blood Sword and the Heavenly-Luck Flower, Lin Yun might not have been an equal to the level of power Xia Qingqing presently holds.

    Once Xia Qingqing¡¯s power increased even more, she would undoubtedly become a formidable high-ranking master.

    The first auction began.

    As expected, Lin Yun found many valuable items at the auction that hadn¡¯t appeared before.

    Using the same auction method, Lin Yun sold several drops of the Golden Essence Liquid, exchanging them for many rare natural treasures and Spirit Crystals.

    A lot of the items for sale required Spirit Crystals for their purchase, so he needed to maintain a reserve of Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Hm? A Heavenly-Luck Flower?¡±

    Lin Yun was slightly surprised when another auction item appeared.

    He did not expect to encounter a Heavenly-Luck Flower at this auction.

    This Heavenly-Luck Flower was complete. However, it was not collected in the last hour of the three-day bloom.

    Otherwise, no matter what method was used, it would be difficult to preserve it until now.

    ¡°Twenty trillion Spirit Crystals!¡±

    This was the current bid for the Heavenly-Luck Flower. Rarely, Spirit Crystals could be used to buy it, but the seller had a preference for trading it for specific natural treasures.

    ¡°Twenty trillion Spirit Crystals are only enough to increase a level ten cultivator by one level. Compared to the Heavenly-Luck Heart, it does not have much value. However, the Heavenly-Luck Flower can increase many cultivation systems¡¯ levels, including some rare ones that the Cosmic Trading System cannot upgrade. It can also eliminate many hidden problems left by previous cultivation. That is the true value of the Heavenly-Luck Flower!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun pondered to himself.

    Originally, he used the Blood Sword to advance his realm. Although he made a great leap forward, it left a significant hidden risk. After consuming the Heavenly-luck Flower, he managed to eliminate many of those risks.

    This insight made him fully understand the true value outlined in the introduction of the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s mental strength has reached the peak of level ten, but her martial arts realm is too low. Even though she used the Heavenly and Earthly Divine Heart to enhance her mental strength and her low martial arts realm didn¡¯t affect it, there were still some hidden risks. Especially since a lot of her mental strength was upgraded through the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡± Lin Yun contemplated.

    He must acquire this Heavenly-luck Flower!

    Quickly, Lin Yun made such a decision.

    ¡°Twenty-one trillion spirit crystals!¡± Lin Yun exclaimed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Increase the price by one trillion spirit crystals all at once?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s bid immediately drew the attention of many Cosmic Trading System owners, and many people looked over.

    ¡°Twenty-one trillion spirit crystals? Does he have that many spirit crystals?¡±

    ¡°Damn, the Heavenly and Earthly Divine Heart has already been used by a woman at his side, and this Heavenly-luck Flower can also be easily used. What a tremendous asset¡­¡±

    The eyes of some Cosmic Trading System owners flickered slightly as they quietly seethed.

    They were the owners who had ideas about Lin Yun¡¯s assets, but this was based on Lin Yun not yet having consumed much of his assets. If Lin Yun¡¯s assets had been mostly consumed, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it for them to take action.

    According to the rules of the Cosmic Trading System, the owners are not allowed to fight each other. If they were to make a move against Lin Yun, it would come at a significant cost.

    ¡°Twenty-one and a half trillion spirit crystals!¡±

    One of the Cosmic Trading System owners who had been bidding previously continued his bid.

    At the same time, his heart sank.

    Lin Yun had become very well-known at this gathering, possessing a wealth of assets. He could easily discard twenty trillion spirit crystals¡­ now, in competing with him, could he possibly secure the Heavenly-luck Flower?

    Even if he could, what price would he have to pay?

    Nevertheless, within a certain price range, he still hoped to win this Heavenly-luck Flower!

    Now, he was just hoping Lin Yun was only slightly interested in the Heavenly-luck Flower, and then if the price were a bit higher, he would no longer want it!

    ¡°Twenty-three trillion spirit crystals!¡±

    However, to his disappointment, Lin Yun immediately raised the price again by one and a half trillion spirit crystals. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Twenty-three and a half trillion spirit crystals!¡±

    That person shouted again.

    ¡°Twenty-five trillion spirit crystals!¡±

    Lin Yun once again called out a price without hesitation.

    Then, there was no further sound from the other side.

    The other Cosmic Trading System owner gave a bitter laugh in his heart.

    If he had known that Lin Yun was so wealthy, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that he would be so generous.

    Lin Yun could casually discard twenty trillion spirit crystals. With Lin Yun bidding so determinately, it was clear that he was adamant about obtaining this Heavenly-luck Flower. What were his chances of acquiring the Heavenly-luck Flower then?

    At this increased bid, he could no longer bear the subsequent price!

    Therefore, he¡¯d better give up sooner!

    If he continued to bid, all he would do was raise the price of the Heavenly-luck Flower and make a wedding dress for others. Simultaneously, it would slightly offend Lin Yun, which had no benefits for him!

    Ultimately, Lin Yun secured the Heavenly-luck Flower for twenty-five trillion spirit crystals.

    Lin Yun was thrilled.

    In his heart, the people around him mattered the most.

    All his wealth was external and trivial.

    His current net worth exceeded ten quadrillion, and for just twenty-five trillion spirit crystals, he could eliminate many potential risks for Xia Qingqing. Moreover, he could raise Xia Qingqing¡¯s martial arts realm by several levels ¡ª it was absolutely worth it.

    Now, he truly wished a few more Heavenly-luck Flowers would appear; he would buy them all.

    Apart from Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng also used the Cosmic Trading System to upgrade her mental strength level. Also, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts realm was only at the middle stage of level ten, so she could also use the Heavenly-luck Flower.

    Moreover, many others, such as Duoer, Xia Xiaotian, Lin Jianfei, his parents, and so on could use the Heavenly-luck Flower¡­

    None of the items auctioned next particularly attracted Lin Yun.

    After the first auction was over, Lin Yun left.

    Next, many more Cosmic Trading System owners arrived at the gathering.

    The second auction would be held one month later.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 600 - 569: Wounded

    Chapter 600: Chapter 569: Wounded

    ¡°This¡­ is this the Heavenly-luck Flower? You want me to use the Heavenly-luck Flower?¡±

    In the auction, only Lin Yun attended. Upon seeing Lin Yun return with a Heavenly-luck Flower and offering her to use it, Xia Qingqing exclaimed in surprise.

    Off to the side, Lin Mengmeng, watching this scene, smiled beamingly, harboring no jealousy.

    She had been cultivating quickly. Her Martial Arts realm had reached the mid-term tenth stage, her mental strength, too, was raised to the peak of the eleventh level by Lin Yun using the Cosmic Trading System. The cost of the mental strength upliftment was particularly enormous.

    Moreover, Xia Qingqing being considerate towards Lin Yun was unwilling to consume resources excessively, which often made her feel awkward.

    Previously, when Lin Yun bought the divine heart of heaven and earth for Xia Qingqing and allowed her to learn many spirit-related skills, Mengmeng didn¡¯t show any signs of jealousy.

    ...

    Now likewise, she didn¡¯t feel jealous.

    She believed that Lin Yun treated them fairly. Now, Xia Qingqing¡¯s expenditures were more appropriate, just as before when Lin Yun¡¯s expenditure on her was pretty high.

    If in the future there was an expenditure suited to her, Lin Yun probably would not hesitate to spend on her, either.

    Of course, what mattered to her wasn¡¯t this kind of expenditure¡­ what mattered was Lin Yun caring about them. That would suffice..

    ¡°No, no, I have already used one divine heart of heaven and earth, and I have also been studying a lot of spirit-related skills. I can¡¯t use this Heavenly-luck Flower anymore. Mengmeng is still at the intermediate stage of level ten. This Heavenly-luck Flower can also help enhance Mengmeng¡¯s level. Also, Duer has already reached the peak of level seven. In no time, she can break through to level eight too. She could also use it then¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing immediately declined.

    ¡°Qingqing, this Heavenly-luck Flower can only raise my realm by one level, which I can quickly cultivate. I don¡¯t need it. But it can raise your Martial Arts realm by three levels¡ªit¡¯s very important,¡± Lin Mengmeng hurriedly interrupted.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    ¡°As for Duer and others, I have other plans. Mengmeng¡­ her overall cultivation is quite steady. It¡¯s only you whose spirit power¡¯s level and Martial Arts level differ too much. Although the introduction to the divine heart of heaven and earth indicates there is no need to worry about other levels while using the divine heart of heaven and earth to enhance spirit power level, your spirit power level has been much improved by the Cosmic Trading System. I fear there may be some instabilities. This Heavenly-luck Flower has the ability to eliminate such instabilities.¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at Lin Mengmeng and then looked toward Xia Qingqing and said.

    He could feel that Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mentality and speech were consistent, and for that he was very relieved.

    He didn¡¯t want his actions to create a gap between the two girls.

    Whether it was giving Xia Qingqing the divine heart of heaven and earth, teaching her spirit-related skills, or allowing her to use the Heavenly-luck Flower, he did none of these without including Lin Mengmeng. Perhaps it would have been better to exclude Lin Mengmeng in these cases.

    But he didn¡¯t want to.

    He thought that the relations between the three of them should be free and open, and if they had any issues, they should resolve them on the spot.

    Avoidance was not the answer.

    Even though they didn¡¯t show they cared on the surface, these things usually bothered them deep inside, didn¡¯t they?

    Those that couldn¡¯t be resolved quickly would accumulate over time, potentially leading to a large gap.

    Eventually, Lin Yun left the Heavenly-luck Flower for Xia Qingqing.

    ¡­

    After staying together for two days, each of them returned to their solitary cultivation.

    ¡­

    ¡°Three auctions, each a month apart. Why not just have one auction? The rules of this meeting are really¡­¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun, he never comes out. How much of the treasures must he have consumed by now?¡±

    The other hosts of the Cosmic Trading System who were coveting Lin Yun¡¯s possessions couldn¡¯t help but worry secretly as they were watching Lin Yun, who never made any appearances.

    By now, Lin Yun¡¯s displayed assets had already exceeded a trillion, tempting many people.

    ¡­

    ¡°It seems, that Lin Yun indeed has a lot of Golden Essence Liquid. Judging from his level of extravagance, his wealth is immeasurable¡­¡±

    At the top of a luxury building, the ninth prince of Apicino Mountain, Apicino, squinted his eyes and spoke softly.

    He initiated the meeting and provided the venue without charging any fees from the Cosmic Trading System hosts who came. On the surface, it seemed it just facilitated trading for everyone, and he was just one of the traders.

    But were there any additional benefits for him? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed there were. As the initiator of the meeting, he had a natural advantage in obtaining various pieces of information. For instance, what treasure a Cosmic Trading System host possessed or needed¡ªhe made exchanges in between and reaped many benefits.

    Moreover, after each meeting, as his experience grew richer and the number of Cosmic Trading System hosts attending the meeting increased, he gained increased benefits.

    In the beginning, he used some dark means to gain a large sum of money.

    Now, he was no longer motivated by ordinary profits.

    What if his reputation was ruined, and the continuous stream of benefits was cut off?

    ¡°The heavenly treasures worth trillions of spirit crystals. Being the initiator of this kind of meeting, it¡¯s easier for me to make a move. With a trillion spirit crystals, I could buy a warrior with an initial twelfth level power. If used for cultivation, I can buy bountiful resources¡­¡± Apicino thought secretly.

    Lin Yun himself was only at the peak of the tenth level. Relying solely on an eleventh level peak robot and a top-notch battleship with the level-eight technology civilization, how much greater could his hidden power be, even if he had some?

    The strength required by the twelfth level is enormous, which most people are reluctant to buy.

    The probability that Lin Yun owns it is very small.

    At the peak of the tenth level, he wasn¡¯t outstanding among many hosts of the Cosmic Trading System. As long as someone with stronger power took action, they could easily kill him.

    Without a doubt, he was an easy target.

    Most importantly, Lin Yun¡¯s wealth¡ªthe trillion being just the basis¡ªvery likely was much more.

    Several trillions? Not impossible!

    This was the reason for Apicino¡¯s interest!

    ¡°Although I profit greatly from each meeting, my expenses are even greater. Of course, the rewards aren¡¯t without merit. I now have the strength of a complete, perfect eleventh level peak and can briefly combat the average initial twelfth level warrior. Most importantly¡­ if I get Lin¡¯s assets, I would have enough resources to break through to the twelfth level¡­¡± Apicino thought again.

    The allure of the twelfth level was indeed substantial.

    Once crossed, it meant reaching another level!

    Promptly, Apicino decided this wasn¡¯t a bad attempt!

    ¡­

    One day, while Lin Yun was cultivating.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and abruptly sat up.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, he teleported out.

    Just a moment ago, he had received a report from his surveillance system that some of his people outside had been injured.

    Those outside included some of his underlings, Zhao Gang, Lin Jianfei, Xia Xiaotian, his father, and even Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing who would go out for a stroll when free¡­

    How could he not be worried?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 601 - 570: Demonstrating Strength Again!

    Chapter 601: Chapter 570: Demonstrating Strength Again!

    This was a place like a marketplace, where many owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems set up stalls.

    Seeing something in person compared to seeing it via information provided a different sensation, as did negotiating in person versus through a messaging system.

    In addition to this, many owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems would come here to pass the time, hence the existence of such a place.

    Lin Yun allowed his subordinates to visit this place during their rest periods, so if they discovered any beneficial earthly treasures, they could get Zhao Gang and his team to purchase them.

    He gave Zhao Gang and his team the authority to make purchases.

    It was here that Zhao Gang and his group were gravely injured, looking with anger and surprise at another group in front of them.

    ...

    Most of Zhao Gang¡¯s team were of the Seventh Realm, with only a handful of them in the Eighth Realm.

    However, the opposing group was different. The weakest among them was only of the Ninth Realm, most were in the Tenth Realm, and there was even one suspected to be of the Eleventh Realm, as he easily defeated a Level Eleven early-stage robot from Zhao Gang¡¯s side.

    Due to this event, Zhao Gang¡¯s team was injured.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe someone dared to make a move here!¡±

    Some of the onlookers were laughing at the scene. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Just then, Lin Yun teleported over.

    ¡°Looking for trouble? You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    A cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as Lin Yun spoke, a Level Eleven Peak robot, with him, aggressively attacked, instantly sending the opposing group flying. They were left vomiting blood in the air, clearly heavily injured.

    Had it not been for Zhao Gang¡¯s team being injured and not killed.

    These people certainly wouldn¡¯t have survived.

    In the blink of an eye when Lin Yun arrived, his surveillance device had already relayed what was happening.

    At that time, Zhao Gang¡¯s group was purchasing an item. They had just completed the transaction when the opposition stormed over, claiming they wanted to purchase the same item and were willing to pay a higher price. Zhao Gang¡¯s group barely managed to retort a few sentences before they were attacked and injured by the opposing group.

    It was evident, these people were extremely dictatorial, if not deliberately causing trouble.

    ¡°A Level Eleven Peak robot?¡±

    ¡°Such a frightening Level Eleven Peak robot!¡±

    ¡°So many elites, including a Level Eleven Mid Term Cultivator, were instantly rendered heavily injured. What a powerful force! When I have money, I¡¯m going to buy a robot like this!¡±

    Many people around were astonished upon witnessing this.

    A Level Eleven Peak robot was something quite rare even among the Cosmic Trading System owners.

    Having such an enforcer was truly dominating.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just at that moment, another group teleported over.

    ¡°Lin Yun! You dare to harm my people, relying solely on your Level Eleven Peak robot?!¡± The lead man from the group furiously accused.

    Remarkably, this man was familiar with Lin Yun and even knew about his Level Eleven Peak robot.

    ¡°You, go!¡± The leader turned around, looked at two men behind him, and ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The two men respectfully replied, and in the midst of their conversation, they charged towards Lin Yun¡¯s Level Eleven Peak robot.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    With the powerful Domain Power and attack power, a battle was about to break out.

    The two men who attacked were actually two Level Eleven Late Stage robots.

    The fight between two Level Eleven Late Stage robots and one Level Eleven Peak robot was fairly matched for a time.

    Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª

    Fortunately, the people around were not ordinary. Seeing the battle erupt, some released their Domain Power to defend themselves, while others stepped back.

    The impact of a battle between three Level Eleven entities was not small.

    On the other side, the leader who had dispatched the two Level Eleven Late Stage robots wasn¡¯t paying attention to the battle. His eyes were on Lin Yun, glinting slightly.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s Level Eleven Peak robot was no longer at his side.

    While Lin Yun was at the Peak of the Tenth Realm, he was in the Mid Term Realm of Level Eleven!

    The difference in their power was as vast as the difference between heaven and earth!

    If he suddenly attacked, would Lin Yun be able to defend himself?

    Just as the saying goes, capture the king first for victory. If he could take down Lin Yun, that eleventh-level peak robot would be nothing to fear¡­

    However, once he made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep Lin Yun for long!

    This Lin Yun had quite a few assets. If he kept Lin Yun for too long and he purchased a large amount of powerful forces from the Cosmic Trading System, it would be troublesome!

    Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength had already reached the peak of the eleventh level, his perception was extremely delicate.

    He naturally sensed the man¡¯s intentions.

    His heart gave a cold laugh.

    As expected, this was a premeditated attack.

    A minor cultivator in the Mid Term Realm level with the Cosmic Trading System, merely possessing two late eleventh-level robots, dared to target him? That was rather blatant!

    However, after some consideration, he decided not to take action against the owner of this Cosmic Trading System.

    Firstly, it was because Zhao Gang, although injured, was still alive and well, which was the fundamental premise.

    Secondly, on the previous occasion when he attacked Mingdu, the Cosmic Trading System did not punish him as Mingdu had initially targeted him. But this time it might not be the case. He was uncertain about what kind of punishment there would be if the owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems fought against each other.

    Thirdly, he still wanted to attend the rest of the gathering, at least the remaining two auctions¡¯ part. He estimated that he would not be able to continue attending the gathering if he did something to the owner of this Cosmic Trading System now.

    However, since this owner dared to make a move against him, he could not let him get away with it either.

    Well, it¡¯s a good chance to show some of my strength and make these people fear me.

    ¡°Do you really think I only have one peak eleventh-level robot?¡±

    Lin Yun whispered to himself.

    ¡°Destroy these two robots for me!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun commanded.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    As soon as Lin Yun¡¯s words fell, two powerful auras once again rushed towards the battlefield.

    These were two more peak eleventh-level robots!

    Three against two, and it was three peak eleventh-level robots against two late eleventh-level robots!

    In a flash, the two late eleventh-level robots were gravely wounded.

    Next, it only took a few moves for them to completely dismantle these two late eleventh-level robots.

    ¡°Two more peak eleventh-level robots!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s three peak eleventh-level robots in total!¡±

    ¡°He has over two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals on the Cosmic Trading System, right? Add the eighth-level premium battleship, and it almost makes up three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals¡¯ worth of combat power. Lin Yun¡¯s strength and wealth are truly formidable!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about nearly three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals? A few days ago, Lin Yun spent twenty-five trillion Spirit Crystals to buy a Heavenly-luck Flower and another thirty trillion Spirit Crystals to buy a piece of Divine Earth¡¯s Heart. It¡¯s said that he also possesses large quantities of Golden Essence Liquid. His wealth is incredibly overwhelming. Using twenty to thirty trillion Spirit Crystals to purchase combat power is nothing for him. It would be strange if he only had one peak eleventh-level robot and an eighth-level premium battleship¡­¡±

    ¡°Even some owners of the Cosmic Trading System who have reached the peak of the eleventh level themselves may not be as strong as he is!¡±

    Seeing this scene, some owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems couldn¡¯t help but gasp in disbelief.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The owner of the two late eleventh-level robots was equally surprised and upset when he saw this scene.

    As he spoke, he took a few steps back.

    Did Lin Yun really own more than one peak eleventh-level robot?

    Did he, behind the scenes, have two more peak eleventh-level robots?

    He had actually attacked someone as strong as Lin Yun¡­

    Especially since his two late eleventh-level robots had been dismantled, his sense of security had diminished significantly.

    If Lin Yun were to attack him now¡­ what resistance could he put up?

    If he had just attacked Lin Yun, he would probably be dead by now, wouldn¡¯t he?

    As a fellow owner of a Cosmic Trading System, if he had attacked another owner first, he would have deserved death, and the other party would not have faced any punishment!

    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through his mind.

    He felt regret and fear.

    ¡°Wait, Lin Yun, there are some misunderstandings about this¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun and the three peak eleventh-level robots looking his way, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted loudly.

    ¡°A misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±

    Lin Yun, alongside his three peak eleventh-level robots, walked over slowly and looked at the owner of the Cosmic Trading System coldly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 602 - 571: Leaving

    Chapter 602: Chapter 571: Leaving

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The owner of the Cosmic Trading System was at a loss for words.

    He couldn¡¯t say, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this strong, only then did I consider assaulting you.¡± Or, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a strong power before I attacked you.¡±

    ¡°It was the people underneath who stirred up trouble, these are small matters. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it. As owners of the Cosmic Trading System, we must not fight against each other, these are the rules of the system,¡± the owner of the Cosmic Trading System hastily reasoned.

    ¡°Subordinates? What you view as subordinates aren¡¯t subordinates to me. They are the people close to me, my friends, and my family. You should know very well what is going on. If you do not, I can kill you and let the system make a judgement.¡± Lin Yun glanced at Zhao Gang and his crew, then directed his gaze back at the owner of the Cosmic Trading System, speaking slowly.

    Zhao Gang and his crew were equipped with excellent healing medicines. Despite their severe injuries, they were much better now.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± The owner of the Cosmic Trading System was taken aback and stepped backward.

    ...

    ¡°Really?¡± The rest of the Cosmic Trading System owners were also shocked.

    An owner of the Cosmic Trading System killing another owner. This was no small matter.

    ¡°Humph! Such a strong murderous intent!¡±

    Just then, a cold snort echoed.

    Whoosh ¨C

    A group of people appeared.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    ¡°Apicino!¡±

    ¡°The ninth prince of the Abeqino Empire!¡±

    ¡°The initiator of this gathering?¡±

    Many of the Cosmic Trading System owners turned and looked, expressing surprise.

    The group consisted of more than a dozen people. Leading them, was the initiator of this gathering, Apicino.

    All the individuals in the group exuded a powerful aura. Most of them were at the peak of the eleventh level, with a few at the late stage of the eleventh level.

    Lin Yun also directed his gaze towards this group, squinting his eyes slightly.

    The person who just spoke was the initiator of this gathering, Apicino. Lin Yun had seen him during the first auction. He didn¡¯t have much impression of him then. But now, he was clearly admonishing Lin Yun, which made Lin Yun immediately dislike Apicino.

    ¡°There are many attendees and their subordinates and personalities vary. It¡¯s inevitable that disputes will arise when they are all in the same place. But, it is the owners who should manage their subordinates, not becoming involved in the disputes themselves. Do you think the rules I, Apicino, set are merely a show?¡± Apicino looked at Lin Yun, speaking sternly.

    ¡°If everyone behaves like you, attacking and killing at will, who would dare to attend a gathering like this?¡± Apicino stared at Lin Yun, emphasizing each word.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°The ninth prince is right!¡±

    ¡°There must be safety at the gathering, otherwise, who would come?¡±

    Hearing Apicino¡¯s words, the crowd acknowledged in agreement.

    ¡°You are saying that I should restrain myself? Others have severely injured the people close to me, and I am the one that should restrain? Who should I restrain? Every action has a reaction, you are the initiator of this gathering and without finding out the truth, you put on the act of a righteous man, how laughable!¡± Lin Yun retorted coldly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a law where you come from? If someone breaks the law, it is up to us to deal with it, it¡¯s not for you to get involved. Your personal involvement violates the rules!¡± Apicino squinted, responding.

    Hearing the crowd¡¯s praise, he was pleased. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun would dare to refute him.

    ¡°Hehe, truly ridiculous. Who do you think you are? You are just the initiator of a gathering, just an ordinary trader. If you think you can maintain justice, is this how you do it? You actually believe you are the high emperor? You are the ninth prince of the Abeqino Empire, but we are not your subjects!¡± Lin Yun countered with a cold laugh.

    Not looking for trouble with the offenders, but instead, those who stand up for their rights!

    With such statements, it seemed like even if you were in the right, if you broke the rules, you were wrong!

    He despised this officialdom mentality.

    The expression on Apicino¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Lin Yun was pulling his face through the mud and stepping on it.

    As the initiator of this gathering, the lead enforcer of order was treated like this ¨C where was his dignity?

    ¡°There is some merit to what Lin Yun is saying¡­¡±

    ¡°We, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System, have no need for plebeian rules!¡±

    ¡°Right is right, wrong is wrong. To accuse the victim instead of the perpetrator is too¡­¡±

    Some of the owners of the Cosmic Trading System nodded thoughtfully.

    The owners of the Cosmic Trading System were innately proud. Who would enjoy having someone else in control over them? Especially someone not much stronger than themselves? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Oh, if someone offends me, I can¡¯t fight back but should report to you and let you handle it? How disgraceful!

    Who do you think you are? You are merely an owner of the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°How audacious you are, daring to speak to brother Apicino like this!¡± A man from Apicino¡¯s group shouted in anger.

    ¡°Brother Apicino is educating you for your own good, so you don¡¯t get too arrogant and end up sacrificed,¡± another man added furiously.

    ¡°The rules are the rules. Since you¡¯ve broken the rules of the gathering, you¡¯ll have to come with us,¡± a third man added sternly.

    The crowd held their breath, watching the drama unfold.

    Just then, Apicino waved his hand, inhaling deeply, saying, ¡°Enough, it seems I haven¡¯t fulfilled my duties. However, the rules are as such. If you have a problem with our rules, then please leave.¡±

    ¡°Brother Apicino?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Several people next to Apicino voiced their concerns.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Did Apicino just admit his mistake?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite an apology, but it is tantamount to one. I didn¡¯t expect that the ninth prince of the Abeqino Empire could acknowledge this. It seems we¡¯ve misjudged him.¡±

    The surrounding Trading System owners watched this scene, commenting with surprise.

    Some of the owners who were originally antagonistic towards Apicino, now had a positive impression of him.

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    Could it be that he¡¯d misunderstood Apicino? However, the feelings in his heart, the data obtained from the detection device, when all these factors were taken into account¡­ It didn¡¯t seem that simple.

    But, since the other party had asked him to leave, he felt it impolite to stay any longer.

    Especially since the other party was the initiator of the gathering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun turned around and said.

    The next moment, under the domain of an eleventh level Peak robot, they disappeared.

    A minute later, an advanced battleship of eight level technological civilization left Qino Star.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 603 - 572: Master of the Shadow Clans Cosmic Trading System

    Chapter 603: Chapter 572: Master of the Shadow Clan¡¯s Cosmic Trading System

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s our fault¡­¡± Zhao Gang and his crew said remorsefully aboard the battleship.

    They knew that there were three auctions scheduled at this gathering. Lin Yun planned to participate in all three of them before leaving.

    Now, due to their actions, Lin Yun had to leave prematurely.

    ¡°What exactly did you do wrong? What mistake are you admitting? Do you think I¡¯m like that Apicino, who blames others for his mistakes? I¡¯ve reviewed the situation through the surveillance system. I don¡¯t blame you,¡± Lin Yun said with a light laugh.

    ¡°Are your injuries alright? If not, you should go get treated at the medical station immediately. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re fine,¡± Lin Yun added after a pause.

    ¡°We¡¯re not injured!¡± Zhao Gang and the others quickly replied.

    ...

    They weren¡¯t ordinary cultivators anymore. As long as they weren¡¯t wounded in vital places, regular injuries could be recovered with the help of high-quality healing pellets and some self-healing.

    ¡°That Apicino doesn¡¯t seem like an unreasonable person, it¡¯s just that the regulations are as such. Just as some rules on our planet, which restrict aggressive actions regardless of right or wrong. If boss hadn¡¯t stepped out at the time, we probably wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­¡± Zhao Gang then sighed.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Yun responded noncommittally.

    The truth of a matter is often more complex than what it appears to be on the surface.

    ¡­

    In a skyscraper on Qino Star.

    ¡°That Lin Yun has finally left, thank goodness!¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    A unicorn man stomped his foot in excitement upon receiving the news.

    ¡°Three level eleven peak robots, huh? Also that superior battleship of level eight technology civilization level. Quite troublesome¡­¡± he frowned.

    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t matter. He probably doesn¡¯t have level twelve combat power. I wonder if he can withstand it¡­¡± The man chuckled disdainfully.

    If Lin Yun had been here, he would have recognized that this man was Meng Sha, who was involved in slave trading.

    ¡­

    In another luxurious skyscraper.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    A man slammed down an item in his hand. Fragments splattered everywhere as he snorted, ¡°That Lin Yun is so hateful, daring to make me lose face like that! Luckily, I regained my sense in time. Otherwise, my painstakingly organized gathering would have been ruined by him, a transgression he could never repay even with a million deaths!¡±

    ¡°But, I finally found a good excuse for him to leave Qino Star! Once he leaves Qino Star, this matter will be easier to deal with!¡± He narrowed his eyes at the thought.

    ¡°It seems that some of the owners of the Cosmic Trading System have set their sights on him. I¡¯m not in a rush to act. I¡¯ll clean up the mess at the end¡­¡± He paused and continued.

    If someone had been there, they would have recognized this man as Apicino.

    ¡­

    Amidst the vast starry sky, Lin Yun¡¯s superior level eight technology civilization battleship suddenly halted after a period of flight.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head towards a certain direction, saying coldly.

    There was no response for a long time.

    ¡°Is the Shadow Clan always so sneaky?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Lin, you have really sharp senses. I¡¯m impressed¡­¡±

    A person, shadow-like in form, appeared out of nowhere not far from the battleship, laughing heartily. He waved his hand, and three mighty presences appeared by his side. Astonishingly, they were three level eleven peak robots.

    Watching this scene, a glint flickered in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Ever since the first assassination attempt by the Shadow Clan, where Guan Xiangsi sacrificed himself, he had been on high alert and held a certain repulsion towards this race.

    Thanks to this, he had been able to sense the Shadow Clan¡¯s pursuit from early on.

    Although he felt a rejection towards the Shadow Clan, he had to admit, their concealment and tracking skills were exceptional. Even his highly advanced surveillance equipment would not have noticed them if he hadn¡¯t set it to a special search.

    Even so, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure how the Shadow Clan man had managed to remain hidden.

    Perhaps it was also because the Shadow Clan man¡¯s abilities were exceptionally high, having reached the late stage of level eleven.

    ¡°By stalking me, are you seeking death?¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the Shadow Clan man and asked, his tone cold.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you misunderstand. I know you have Golden Essence Liquid. I came merely to trade with you for some. However, I have a limited number of treasures for martial arts. I can only pay with Spirit Crystals. Brother Lin, how does twenty-eight trillion Spirit Crystals per drop sound?¡± The Shadow Clan man responded hastily.

    That was not his original intention.

    He had followed Lin Yun in hope of finding an opportunity to assassinate him. If he succeeded, he would acquire all of Lin Yun¡¯s assets, including the three level eleven peak robots and the superior level eight technology civilization battleship. It would be a much faster upgrade compared to his current slow progress.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun would discover him.

    In theory, he could retreat at this point.

    If the assassination were to fail, the smart move was to quickly retreat, as per their assassin¡¯s creed. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he had a sinking feeling that if he were to flee now, he was choosing the path to his death.

    Many are unaware that the Shadow Clan¡¯s power isn¡¯t particularly strong. Their ability to conceal themselves is due not only to their special physical constitution but also due to their special affinity with the universe. This affinity makes them difficult to detect and highly sensitive to threats.

    After some thought, he believed this hazard likely originated from Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    Considering that Lin Yun¡¯s group already had three level eleven peak robots and a superior level eight technology civilization battleship, he wondered about their hidden power.

    Eventually, he proposed a trade with Lin Yun while giving up the idea of attacking them.

    As per the rules of the Cosmic Trading System, the owners of the system weren¡¯t allowed to harm each other. Since he hadn¡¯t expressed any ill intent, the other party should not casually attack him, right?

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid, thirty-five trillion Spirit Crystals per drop. You¡¯d better buy ten drops!¡± Lin Yun looked at him deeply and finally spoke.

    He had indeed hoped that the other party would make a move, giving him the opportunity to annihilate them without getting penalized by the Cosmic Trading System.

    Unexpectedly, the guy pussied out.

    Even so, due to his bias against the Shadow Clan and his speculative knowledge of the man¡¯s initial malicious intentions, he decided to rip him off.

    ¡°Thirty-five trillion Spirit Crystals a drop, better buy ten drops¡­¡± The Shadow Clan man immediately pulled a long face.

    This totaled a staggering three hundred and fifty trillion Spirit Crystals! How did he even begin to muster that much?

    Yet at this moment, he was almost certain that Lin Yun was certain of his intent and laying a ham-fisted trap. If he didn¡¯t agree, his situation could potentially become hazardous.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 604 - 573: Level 12 Combat Power

    Chapter 604: Chapter 573: Level 12 Combat Power

    In the end, the member of the Shadow Clan chose to trust his instincts. He surrendered twenty trillion Spirit Crystals and released the ownership of two peak level 11 robots to Lin Yun. Only then was he allowed to leave by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Such a huge loss¡­¡±

    As he left, carrying a level 11 peak robot, the man from the Shadow Clan was on the verge of tears.

    Initially, he had brought three level 11 peak robots, hoping to make a killing.

    In the end, not only did he fail to do so, but he also lost two level 11 peak robots, leaving him with only one.

    Loss of two-thirds of his combat strength, these were things he had saved for a long time to buy. How could he not be heartbroken?

    ...

    ¡°Twelve drops of Golden Essence Liquid? Twelve drops of Golden Essence Liquid my ass!¡±

    The man from the Shadow Clan gritted his teeth.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the twelve drops of Golden Essence Liquid were simply empty words from Lin Yun; not even a hair of it was given to him.

    In this case, he truly suffered a loss of over thirty trillion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡­

    Inside the battleship.

    ¡°Twenty trillion Spirit Crystals and two level 11 peak robots. I didn¡¯t expect that member of the Shadow Clan to be so cowardly.¡± Lin Yun looked at the two new level 11 peak robots in front of him, smiled faintly, and said.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Giving him even the combat strength of a level 11 peak robot, he could tell that this must have been pretty close to the financial limit of the member of the Shadow Clan.

    Without even fighting, he made such a decision. It was timid, but also showed boldness that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to manifest.

    ¡°Humph, he dared to set his eyes on us. Good thing he was smart enough to admit defeat and compensate at the crucial moment, or else he would be dead. Little Gold could kill him with one bite.¡± Lin Duoer coldly snorted and said.

    She had a good relationship with Guan Xiangsi. Xiangsi had died from the assassination by a member of the Shadow Clan, so she had no good feelings towards these sneaky assassins.

    Though they had taken a huge advantage and the other party had suffered greatly now.

    If the other party had succeeded just now, they would have been in trouble.

    Thinking about it, letting the other party go so easily was indeed a great bargain for them.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold was lying beside them with its eyes closed, resting. Hearing Lin Duoer¡¯s words, it immediately opened its eyes. A glimmer of excitement flashed in its eyes, and with a swift wag of its tail, it roared in response.

    It was a Star Beast and a top-grade one at that, born to be untamed and of gold attribute. It inherently had a fighting factor. It had been a long time since it had last fought, which made it somewhat uncomfortable.

    ¡°The other party is also a master of the Cosmic Trading System. In the end, he didn¡¯t make a move, so it wouldn¡¯t be good for us to do so either.¡± Zhao Gang shook his head.

    His years of experience traveling through the universe had taught him many things.

    This world was a survival of the fittest.

    When you were weak, but possessed great wealth, it was entirely normal for many people to covet it.

    Conversely, if you were powerful, many people would want to curry favor with you. It was also entirely normal.

    Lin Yun¡¯s demonstrated wealth wasn¡¯t weak and his power wasn¡¯t strong. It was perfectly normal for that man from the Shadow Clan to harbor thoughts against them, but the fact that he ultimately didn¡¯t act on it, combined with the man¡¯s status as a master of the Cosmic Trading System¡­ One had to be more open-minded about some things.

    ¡­

    In the middle of the starry sky.

    ¡°Meng Sha, to think you¡¯d sell off a huge amount of property to finally buy a early stage level 12 robot. You¡¯re really going all in,¡± a young man with a single horn inside a battleship said, squinting his eyes.

    This man was Apicino. His battleship was equipped with powerful shielding devices. Although he was not far from the other party, he wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered.

    Apicino had known early on that Meng Sha would go looking for trouble with Lin Yun and his group, but he didn¡¯t expect him to invest so heavily.

    An early stage level 12 robot¡­ Even for him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    Most importantly, Meng Sha purchasing a level 12 robot meant a huge chunk of his wealth had disappeared.

    ¡°This Meng Sha. He didn¡¯t originally have much power. I had planned on dealing with him at some point¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Apicino¡¯s eyes flashed slightly as he murmured.

    ¡°No matter. Lin Yun¡¯s wealth, at least hundreds of trillions, possibly in the quadrillions, let Meng Sha tangle with him first. I¡¯ll strike at the crucial moment. Both their wealth will then be mine.¡± Soon after, Apicino thought.

    ¡°Outside forces are ultimately just outside forces. One¡¯s own power is the foundation. A mid-stage level 11? A peak level 10? Haha!¡± Apicino sneered.

    When one master of the Cosmic Trading System deals with another, robots, battleships, magical items, arrays, etc., these outside forces are indeed powerful. But, there is a huge weakness.

    Once a master of the Cosmic Trading System finds the opportunity to kill another with a single strike, all these outside elements become useless.

    ¡­

    Whoo¨Cwhoo¨C

    The battleship of Lin Yun and his group didn¡¯t travel very fast through the starry sky.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun raised his head, looked in a certain direction, and said quietly.

    Straight ahead, someone was rapidly approaching them within the acceleration space.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of them.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you dared to humiliate me back then! Didn¡¯t expect me to come and deal with you, did you? Now, die! Everything you have will be mine!¡±

    From a blurry figure, not one, but two figures emerged. One of them coldly laughed, it was Meng Sha who had come to chase after them.

    The other person, using teleportation, brought him quickly. It was a robot with the strength of an early stage level 12 cultivator.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, a horrifying Domain Power surged out from the level 12 robot, instantaneously enveloping the battleship of Lin Yun and his group.

    Meng Sha didn¡¯t dare to delay. He knew Lin Yun had considerable wealth. If Lin Yun recovered, he could rapidly sell all sorts of treasures on the Cosmic Trading System, then buy level 12 combat power. If that happened, then his attack this time would fail.

    Not far off.

    ¡°A level 12 powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s a robot with level 12 combat power!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Sha! It¡¯s Meng Sha!¡±

    The member of the Shadow Clan, just a short distance away and unwilling to leave, was shocked on seeing this.

    Could the level 12 combat power handle Lin Yun? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His heart tightened.

    He fixed his gaze on the battlefield.

    Just now, Lin Yun had extorted over thirty trillion Spirit Crystals from him. He actually wanted to see Lin Yun suffer bad luck quite a bit. That would make him feel better.

    However, if Lin Yun¡¯s wealth was taken by others, where would his over thirty trillion Spirit Crystals be? If everyone targeted Lin Yun, and someone else benefited greatly while he suffered a huge loss, wouldn¡¯t that be unpleasant?

    This was a complicated feeling.

    ¡°Meng Sha has made his move!¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, he really did buy a level 12 combat power¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew he might make a move¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a master of the Cosmic Trading System dealing with another master! He really dares to make a move!¡±

    Further away, some people inside the battleships who saw this scene were slightly shocked.

    They all had the intention of targeting Lin Yun, but since Lin Yun had shown that his combat ability wasn¡¯t weak, they were momentarily unsure of how to make their moves.

    A master of the Cosmic Trading System dealing with another wasn¡¯t a simple matter.

    Because a master of the Cosmic Trading System could purchase items on the trading system at any time. If one couldn¡¯t end the fight quickly, one wouldn¡¯t know what one would face next or how much more wealth the opponent had left.

    However, they faintly knew that other people also intended to target Lin Yun.

    So, most of them were waiting for opportunities.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 605 - 574: Meng Sha Dies, Apicino Launches a Sneak Attack!

    Chapter 605: Chapter 574: Meng Sha Dies, Apicino Launches a Sneak Attack!

    ¡°A Level 12 early-stage robot trying to confront me, how ridiculous!¡±

    After seeing this scene, Lin Yun let out a cold laugh and said.

    ¡°Little Gold, make your move!¡±

    The next moment, he commanded loudly.

    In the beginning, he did not show his full strength, merely wanting to withhold some cards since he thought there was no need. Later, he did not show his full strength. Had he not let these individuals attack him outright, only for him to retaliate and kill them?

    A Level 12 early-stage robot¡­ Excellent!

    ...

    Even he was reluctant to purchase such a robot!

    Once Little Gold annihilated this Meng Sha, this Level 12 early-stage robot would be his!

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s order, Little Gold reacted excitedly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Little Gold darted out.

    The speed was so fast, it was like a fleeting light.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    It was worth mentioning that during this gathering, Lin Yun had purchased many treasures. Many of these treasures also proved useful for Little Gold, and recently, Little Gold¡¯s strength had increased considerably.

    Already surpassing the average Level 12 early-stage cultivator, Little Gold had gained an immense boost in power, his strength now similar to that of a Level 12 mid-stage cultivator.

    Could this be suppressed by the Domain Power of a Level 12 early-stage robot?

    ¡°What!!!¡±

    A sense of terror descended. Upon seeing an unidentified object rushing toward him, Meng Sha turned pale with fright and exclaimed.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a golden light streaked across his body, and it split into several sections.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    A rain of blood fell from the sky.

    Meng Sha, being a Level 11 mid-term realm cultivator and owner of a Level 12 early-stage robot in the Cosmic Trading System, came arrogantly, only to fall at the first encounter.

    ¡°The body of a Level 11 mid-stage cultivator, what a waste¡­¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he murmured.

    He thought about the Blood Sword, wondering how much strength the sword could gain if it absorbed the essence of a body.

    However, Lin Yun soon shook his head and chuckled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m really losing my sanity, even considering such things, it seems that the Blood Sword is having a significant impact on me.¡±

    ¡°Now that Meng Sha is dead, that Level 12 early-stage robot is mine.¡±

    Immediately after, Lin Yun looked up and faintly smiled at the Level 12 early-stage robot.

    With its owner¡¯s death, the Level 12 early-stage robot momentarily paused. It then began to emit powerful energy fluctuations, as if ready to self-destruct, Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was a setting made by many owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Would they let their possessions be taken by others after they died? This was utterly impossible!

    Some owners of Cosmic Trading Systems set their valuable robots to be left to their own people, while others set them to self-destruct!

    Even if they died, they wouldn¡¯t let their enemies benefit. At the worst¡­ they wouldn¡¯t leave anything for their enemies!

    This would be hard to stop for the average person or someone unprepared!

    On the other hand, for a well-prepared owner of the Cosmic Trading System, it was nothing!

    Lin Yun had already activated a powerful blocking device. A strong wave of the blocking device covered the Level 12 early-stage robot, suppressing the powerful fluctuations that it was emitting.

    If Meng Sha was still alive, this approach wouldn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. However, since Meng Sha had already died, this device proved to be very effective.

    Next, all Lin Yun had to do was collect this robot and send it to the places in the Cosmic Trading System that specialized in handling such robots. This way, he could take this robot as his own.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing the golden light flash and Meng Sha die instantly, without the Level 12 early-stage robot even having time to react, Apicino, who was hiding, was also taken aback.

    What was that?

    ¡°But, this is the perfect opportunity for me!¡± The very next moment, a thought flashed through Apicino¡¯s mind.

    When the Level 12 early-stage robot released its powerful Domain Power, though he could still move, he would inevitably be affected. Now, the Level 12 early-stage robot had been suppressed by Lin Yun.

    Furthermore, with Meng Sha dead and the Level 12 early-stage robot captured by Lin Yun, this should be the moment when Lin Yun let down his guard. This was the perfect time for him to strike.

    ¡°Boom¨C¨C¡±

    With that thought, he lashed out abruptly.

    An intense aura suddenly emerged within the battleship, shooting quickly towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed dramatically as he suddenly looked up.

    ¡°The Shadow Clan?¡±

    Lin Yun uttered solemnly.

    ¡°Boom¨C¨C¡±

    At the same time, a powerful aura surged from Lin Yun as well.

    Before attending the gathering, Lin Yun¡¯s power had already surpassed that of an average level 11 peak cultivator. At this gathering, he had acquired many useful heavenly treasures, which, after utilization, took his power a step further.

    Although, he had not yet reached the initial stage of level 12, he was much closer than before.

    However, Lin Yun remained cautious.

    He sensed that the power of the entity attacking him had faintly reached the initial stage of level 12.

    ¡°What? How is it possible!¡±

    The attacker, who turned out to be Apicino, was taken aback by the intense aura emanating from Lin Yun.

    How could Lin Yun, who was clearly only at the peak realm of level 10, possess such incredible power?

    This was well beyond the power of an average level 11 peak cultivator, wasn¡¯t it?

    With this thought, he felt a sinking feeling in his heart.

    While he had anticipated Lin Yun¡¯s power to exceed the apparent realm significantly, he had not expected it to surpass so much. This resulted in his attack being somewhat insufficient.

    Once the intensity of the attack was determined, to increase it on the spot would cause his power to become stifled. Moreover, increasing it on the spot would make it difficult for his power to change again, which was a major taboo in battle.

    However, to get the kill in one shot, he still chose to increase his attack on the spot.

    ¡°Boom¨C¨C¡±

    His attack intensified once again.

    ¡°Indeed, this person¡¯s realm is only at the peak of level 11, but his power has already reached the level of an initial stage level 12 cultivator¡­¡± muttered Lin Yun.

    However, he had no concerns whatsoever.

    So what if the opponent had reached the initial stage of level 12?

    His power wasn¡¯t for show either.

    If the enemy¡¯s first strike did nothing to him, Little Gold would arrive¡­

    Then, he and Little Gold would team up, leaving only death for this person!

    However, he vaguely recognized this person¡¯s aura, as if it originated from someone he knew. However, he could not recall where he had seen this person at the moment.

    The entire body of the opponent was shrouded in shadow, distinctive of a member of the Shadow Clan, thereby making it impossible to discern the person¡¯s appearance.

    According to the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s hints, the opponent should also be a master of the system.

    Previously, he had already encountered a Shadow Clan master of the Cosmic Trading System, whose level was only at the mid-term realm of level 11!

    Another Shadow Clan master of the Cosmic Trading System?

    ¡°Boom¨C¨C¡±

    Sure enough, after Lin Yun¡¯s and Apicino¡¯s attacks collided, Lin Yun¡¯s body was catapulted backward, breaking through several battleship walls, yet, he did not sustain any severe injuries.

    Thankfully, at the instant Apicino appeared within the battleship, Lin Yun had already teleported everyone inside the battleship out. Otherwise, this single battle could have caused many injuries.

    ¡°I underestimated you!¡± Witnessing this, Apicino¡¯s face changed, and he said gravely.

    Whoosh¨C¨C

    As he spoke, seven robot figures appeared at his side with a flicker of intent.

    They were all robots.

    One of the robots emitted a strong aura, emanating the presence of a level 12 beginner robot.

    The other six were all level 11 peak robots.

    If assassination failed, then overt killing it would be!

    He also had a level 12 beginner robot¡­

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 606 - 575: Identity Exposed

    Chapter 606: Chapter 575: Identity Exposed

    ¡°Meng Sha is dead!!!¡±

    ¡°A level 12 robot! Another level 12 robot!¡±

    ¡°From the Shadow Clan?¡±

    ¡°That Shadow Clan member and Lin Yun, they both have immense strength!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s battle with Apicino moved from inside the battleship to the outside. From afar, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System, watching the scene, expressed their shock.

    Two level 12 robots appeared all of a sudden!

    ...

    One of them, because Meng Sha had already fallen, couldn¡¯t operate, but there was still another level 12 robot present¡­

    However, that wasn¡¯t what shocked them the most!

    What shocked them the most was the strength of Lin Yun and the unknown member from the Shadow Clan!

    That member of the Shadow Clan appeared to be only at the peak of level 11, yet showed a battle power equivalent to an early-level-12 cultivator!

    Lin Yun appeared to be only at the peak of level 10 but could barely hold his own against this member of the Shadow Clan!

    This was madness!

    ¡°It¡¯s too exaggerated. having such strength at the peak of level 10. Lin Yun¡¯s strength is terrifying. Luckily, I did not persist earlier, otherwise, there would be no place for me to be buried¡­¡± The Shadow Clan owner of the Cosmic Trading System, who had previously lost 200 trillion spirit crystals and two peak level 11 robots to Lin Yun, was feeling cold sweat all over and was grateful as he watched the scene.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Just look at Meng Sha, who was also in the mid-term realm of level 11 and had a level 12 early-stage robot accompanying him. He was instantly blown up into a shower of blood without a piece of flesh intact, wasn¡¯t that equivalent to having nowhere to bury his body?

    ¡°Right, what about that gold light¡­¡±

    Upon thinking about this, the pupils of the Shadow Clan¡¯s owner of the Cosmic Trading System contracted slightly. What was that golden light that exploded Meng Sha into a shower of blood?

    ¡­

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Outside the battleship, Apicino and the early level 12 robot attacked Lin Yun swiftly. Apicino scoffed.

    He knew that Lin Yun also had some peak level 11 robots, or perhaps even other robots. The other six peak level 11 robots he sent out were to deal with Lin Yun¡¯s robots.

    No matter how many robots Lin Yun had, six peak level 11 robots should be able to hold their own for some time.

    He didn¡¯t send this early level 12 robot together with them. Instead, he chose to confront Lin Yun with the level 12 robot. He didn¡¯t want to give Lin Yun too much time.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not weak, and he could only hope to resolve Lin Yun quickly with the help of this early level 12 robot.

    ¡°Heh, and you think you can kill me?¡± Lin Yun scoffed coldly.

    He flaunted so much wealth at that party. If anyone thought that this was all he had, wouldn¡¯t they be underestimating him too much?

    Moreover¡­ wasn¡¯t Little Gold¡¯s frightening battle strength unnoticed by this man? How foolish!

    Earlier, Lin Yun, fearing that these robots would pose a threat to those around him, let Little Gold deal with the other robots!

    Now, Little Gold was free!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Little Gold didn¡¯t need to use his Domain Power while fighting those peak level 11 robots because there weren¡¯t many robots and their strengths weren¡¯t strong. But at that moment, as Little Gold rushed towards Apicino and the early level 12 robot, it unleashed its terrifying Domain Power.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡± It immediately suppressed the Domain Power released by Apicino and the early level 12 robot.

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Like a streak of light, Little Gold quickly rushed by Apicino¡¯s side.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s command, Little Gold knew that this man was the real deal. If they could eliminate him, the early level 12 robot would be their wealth.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The battlefield changed in an instant, and Apicino suddenly sensed something wrong. Looking up, he could not help but change his expression. He saw that his six peak level 11 robots had already been defeated.

    And once again, the golden light was rushing towards him.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the light. His powerful vision, along with his released Domain Power, allowed him to clearly see this time that it was a Star Beast.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s pet? Such a formidable pet beast?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He knew that there was a pet around Lin Yun, but he didn¡¯t give much thought to it. In his opinion, those tamed Star Beasts, even if they have some strength, how strong could they be?

    Generally, people wouldn¡¯t dare to keep a pet beast with overly strong strength, right?

    Furthermore, Lin Yun had initially only revealed that his realm was peak level 10. The people around Lin Yun weren¡¯t as strong as him, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this pet beast!

    Who would have thought that this pet beast was so powerful¡­

    ¡°This is¡­ early level 12? No¡­ this is not a normal level 12 realm!¡± Apicino¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°Bang¡ªCrack¡ª¡± While he was having these thoughts, one of Little Gold¡¯s claws had already descended upon him.

    Immediately, the defensive shield he had released shattered.

    Then, another of Little Gold¡¯s claws grasped him again.

    ¡°Spurt¡ª¡± Apicino¡¯s body flew upside down, with blood spilling from his mouth.

    Only two strikes were needed to leave him, a cultivator with an equivalent beginner-level-12 strength, gravely injured.

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    ¡°This Star Beast, is too formidable!¡±

    From afar, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System were also quite shocked as they watched this scene.

    By now, many of them had seen clearly that this golden light was a Star Beast.

    Only that, it appeared so suddenly and moved so quickly, and considering its small size, they hadn¡¯t seen its appearance clearly.

    He couldn¡¯t hide any longer! The severely injured Apicino, shocked and frightened, had this thought flashing across his mind.

    This Star Beast was too terrifying. Just two claws left him in such a severe state. And now, it was charging him again. If it claws him twice more, he would be dead!

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Thinking of this, he let out a roar, and his body began to transform tremendously. A more powerful aura rose from his body.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± At the same time, he swallowed a rare natural treasure in a swift motion. It was a rare natural treasure that could burst with power.

    He was indeed a man of action.

    That moment, he needed to possess immense power if he wanted any chance of turning the table upside down.

    It wasn¡¯t the time to be frugal.

    However, he was burning with rage.

    He really underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Now, he had no choice but to reveal his identity.

    He knew many owners of the Cosmic Trading System were watching this battle from afar.

    The damage done, his reputation was ruined.

    The gathering place he had painstakingly established¡­

    The continuous stream of income, all destroyed!

    ¡°Apicino!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Ninth Prince from the Abeqino Empire!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought, that shadow clansman, is actually Apicino, the initiator of this gathering!!!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he from the Horned Tribe? Why did he just use the Shadow Clan¡¯s technique like he¡¯s one of them¡­¡± Sure enough, seeing Apicino¡¯s transformation, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System watching the battle from a distance were stunned.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 607 - 576: No Place to Bury the Dead

    Chapter 607: Chapter 576: No Place to Bury the Dead

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the ninth prince of the Abeqino Empire, his mother is of the Shadow Clan, possessing the Shadow Clan bloodline. I never thought it was true¡­¡± The complexion of the Shadow Clan¡¯s Cosmic Trading System owner changed as he whispered.

    The Shadow Clan is a very small human group in the universe, and their Number in this star domain is even less.

    The Abeqino Empire is no small power, and rumors of the emperor marrying a princess of the Shadow Clan and even fathering a prince were something he covertly knew of.

    However, the offspring of two species possessing the talents and abilities of both was not a common occurrence.

    ¡°I cannot believe that this Apicino is two-faced. He gave a good and principled impression initially¡­ Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Driving off Lin Yun was just the beginning of the assault against him!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It seems many of the owners of the Cosmic Trading System have been led astray during the previous gatherings!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he seems to be progressively robust in strength despite not accepting any sort of funds and being so generous with his gatherings. I reckon everything must have been seized by illicit means!¡±

    ¡°We must avoid participating in these gatherings in the future!¡±

    At this point, some owners of the Cosmic Trading System were starting to react, laughing coldly.

    They too were Cosmic Trading System owners. Why should Apicino develop so well? Why should he have such a high status? Many Cosmic Trading System owners held strong resentment towards Apicino!

    Now it was the perfect time to kick someone when they¡¯re down!

    A twelfth-level combatant, was that impressive?

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    All of it was developed through despicable means!

    He was still dead, wasn¡¯t he?

    He deserved it!

    ¡°Apicino?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Unexpectedly, the person turned out to be Apicino. He had a vague feeling earlier but he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    After all, one was from the Horned Tribe, the other was from the Shadow Clan.

    The characteristics of the two species were too different.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At this moment, Apicino roared fiercely, ignoring Little Gold, and rushed towards Lin Yun again.

    In his opinion, be it Little Gold or any other robot of Lin Yun¡¯s, everything would easily fall into place once Lin Yun were dead.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he let out a cold snort.

    He also took out a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure, the Blood Blue Flower, and swallowed it quickly.

    He had the exploding Power Type Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures too.

    Now was a good time for him to test the strength of the effects of the Blood Blue Flower!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, the momentum on Lin Yun¡¯s body grew rapidly.

    ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡±

    Apicino avoided Little Gold¡¯s attack and soon collided with Lin Yun, however, Lin Yun¡¯s power had also increased. Apicino¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t subdue Lin Yun.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Apicino gritted his teeth.

    He earlier saw how strong Lin Yun was and assumed that Lin Yun had used some exploding Power Type Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure. But Lin Yun hadn¡¯t used it yet, and when he finally did, Apicino couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    He was extremely worried.

    The Star Beast by his side was extremely powerful. He had momentarily shaken it off with a surprise attack but if he kept delaying, the Star Beast would launch another attack and he would be in trouble.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    On the other side, Little Gold was extremely angry.

    Its own strength was far superior than Apicino¡¯s¡­

    It felt like it was being played with!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the next moment, Little Gold¡¯s body began to grow rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, it turned hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long.

    Astonishingly colossal. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With one roar, many surrounding small planets exploded.

    ¡°What Star Beast is this?¡±

    ¡°Such a huge size!¡±

    At a distance, many Cosmic Trading System owners saw this and their faces changed drastically. They exclaimed in disbelief.

    Although Star Beasts were generally large, such huge Star Beasts were relatively rare.

    ¡°Golden Beast! This Star Beast is actually the very rare Super Star Beast, Golden Beast!¡±

    Soon, someone checked the Cosmic Trading System and exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°What? A Super Star Beast?¡±

    The bodies of many Cosmic Trading System owners trembled.

    Not every powerful Star Beast could be called a Super Star Beast.

    A Super Star Beast was a terrifying Star Beast that, after reaching maturity, had a certain chance of attaining the realm of Super Warriors. Was this Star Beast really a creature with such vast potential?

    ¡°What on earth is the backstory of this Lin Yun, who possesses such a terrifying beast!¡±

    ¡°A Super Star Beast! It¡¯s a Super Star Beast!¡±

    ¡°The potential to reach the realm of Super Warriors¡­ god!¡±

    Many of the Cosmic Trading System owners couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Although most of them were exceedingly proud and regarded themselves highly, they were not devoid of self-awareness. They knew very well that their chances of reaching the Super level through the Cosmic Trading System were slim.

    The Cosmic Trading System¡­ was just created by a dozen or so Super Warriors¡­

    But weren¡¯t there innumerable Cosmic Trading System owners?

    How many Super Warriors were there in the entire universe?!

    If every Cosmic Trading System owner could break through to the realm of Super Warriors, then Super Warriors in the universe wouldn¡¯t be worth much!

    Whooosh¡ª

    As Little Gold grew in size, its speed increased considerably. It raised a claw and swung it again at Apicino.

    No¡­ it wasn¡¯t a slap anymore, but a smack.

    It was incredibly fast, raising and lowering its paw almost instantaneously.

    With Little Gold¡¯s increased size, its claws were much bigger, making it far more challenging for Apicino to escape its range.

    Once it had grown bigger, Little Gold¡¯s power truly had increased significantly.

    ¡°What is¡­ this?¡±

    Apicino¡¯s face was filled with terror.

    He had never expected that the small golden Star Beast would suddenly become so large.

    His own Cosmic Trading System reacted swiftly, quickly feeding him information about Little Gold¡­

    ¡°Golden Beast! Super Star Beast!!!¡±

    Apicino¡¯s heart shook.

    His face was a blend of rage and despair.

    Why?

    How could this happen?

    How did Lin Yun have a Super Star Beast as a pet?!

    ¡°Bam¡ª¡±

    While he was thinking, Little Gold¡¯s claw landed on his body.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    In the next moment, his body was sent flying into the distance.

    By now, Little Gold¡¯s other claw was already waiting at the other side.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Another claw slapped him again.

    From a distance, the enlarged Little Gold seemed incredibly fast.

    However, only Apicino knew how fast Little Gold truly was after it had grown bigger; he couldn¡¯t even escape despite his best efforts. After enduring several blows, his body was badly injured, his consciousness affected, and he no longer had any strength left to flee.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    In the end, after enduring dozens of blow, one of Little Gold¡¯s claws was enough to shatter Apicino¡¯s body.

    The Ninth Prince of the Abeqino Empire, a level eleven cultivator at the peak domain with the talents of two tribes, whose power was comparable to some not so weak early-stage level twelve cultivators, fell.

    His body turned into a blood rain scattering throughout the starry sky.

    He died without a grave, just like that.

    After Little Gold¡¯s growth, Lin Yun no longer faced Apicino, instead, he took on the early-stage level twelve robot.

    The moment Little Gold killed Apicino, Lin Yun waved his hand, and tucked the early-stage level twelve robot in.

    Once again, he managed to capture an early-stage level twelve robot.

    The other six peak level eleven robots were also¡­ harvested. Earlier, Little Gold hadn¡¯t destroyed them completely, it only damaged key parts. After Lin Yun took them in, a repair shop on the Cosmic Trading System would be enough to make them functional again. The costs wouldn¡¯t be too high.

    Thinking like so, Lin Yun had already blinked to the side of the six peak level eleven robots, intending to retrieve them one by one.

    In the end, Lin Yun returned to Little Gold¡¯s side. Standing atop the massive creature, he praised, ¡°Little Gold, you did well!¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s praise, Little Gold let out an ecstatic roar towards the sky.

    In an instant, the starry sky vibrated.

    One man and one beast thus formed an extraordinary image in the midst of the cosmos.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 608 - 577: Harvest

    Chapter 608: Chapter 577: Harvest

    ¡°Sssss!¡±

    At the scene in the starry sky, all the masters of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s faces changed, gasping cool air.

    If before, Lin Yun had only obtained that early-stage twelfth level robot because the Golden Beast had killed that mid-stage eleventh level Meng Sha, it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise.

    But now, the Golden Beast had easily slain Apicino, who had power comparable to the early stage of the twelfth level Cultivator, it was a shocking matter that Lin Yun obtained another early-stage twelfth level robot.

    ¡°Apicino is actually dead!¡±

    ¡°Apicino¡¯s strength was so terrifying!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Super Star Beast¡­ is this what a Super Star Beast looks like?¡±

    Some masters of the Cosmic Trading System were shocked.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t make a move just now. This Lin Yun¡­ No wonder he dared to display so much wealth at that gathering. Compared to his strength, the wealth he displayed isn¡¯t much at all. Before, I even thought that he was a fool. Now I know, I was the fool¡­¡± a Cosmic Trading System master with twelfth level combat power sighed with relief.

    He only had early-stage twelfth-level combat power. His overall strength was even weaker than Apicino¡¯s. If he had made a move just now, he would now be sharing Apicino¡¯s fate.

    There were many other Cosmic Trading System masters sharing his relief.

    Among them were those of equal strength and those of only the eleventh level or even below.

    All of them were extremely grateful.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Such was fate. Even with the same mind, the outcome could be different based on the timing of one¡¯s action.

    ¡­

    ¡°When the master of the Cosmic Trading System dies, the main body of the Cosmic Trading System still exists, but it loses the trading function, leaving only the ordinary spatial ability¡­¡± Lin Yun played with the two objects in his hand that emitted a faint white light and were about the size of a fingertip, he said thoughtfully.

    Though he had obtained the Cosmic Trading System a long time ago, this was the first time he had seen the main body of the Cosmic Trading System.

    With the deaths of Meng Sha and Apicino, in addition to the two early-stage twelfth level robots and six peak eleventh level robots, the greatest gain was these two main bodies of the Cosmic Trading System.

    The tone in his voice suggested a sense of regret.

    Despite having learned this outcome on the Cosmic Trading System, he still harbored a shred of hope.

    What if the fallen masters of the Cosmic Trading System had damaged the main body of the Cosmic Trading System, causing it to lose its trading function?

    Unfortunately, the truth was just as he had thought.

    If the main body of the Cosmic Trading System could still recognize a new master and function normally after the death of its master, that would have been incredible.

    He could have given these two Cosmic Trading Systems to those around him.

    ¡°If it can¡¯t, it can¡¯t. Now, let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun stopped dwelling on the matter, and his Mental Strength probed into the two spatial objects.

    It had to be said, the space inside the spatial objects created by the main body of the Cosmic Trading System was quite large. Simply on the basis of their large spatial capacity, these two items wouldn¡¯t be cheap.

    ¡°Eleventh Level robots, a total of¡­ thirty-seven! Plus Spirit Crystals, some warships, weapons, all sorts of rare treasures and herbs!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    While scanning these items, he had the Cosmic Trading System appraise them.

    Soon, the Cosmic Trading System gave a result. In addition to about eight trillion Spirit Crystals in cash, the value of the other items on the Cosmic Trading System was roughly around sixteen trillion!

    However, Lin Yun saw that the value of many rare treasures and herbs had been underestimated. If they were properly appraised, the total value of those items would be around thirty trillion Spirit Crystals or close to it!

    Plus the eight trillion Spirit Crystals in cash¡­

    Having already obtained two early-stage twelfth level robots and gained so many assets, it was indeed a huge income!

    Lin Yun smiled faintly.

    In such a short period of time, he was able to gain so much, how could he not be happy?

    In no time, after spending ten trillion Spirit Crystals, the two early-stage twelfth level robots and six peak eleventh level robots that he had repaired on the Cosmic Trading System had returned.

    As such, among their group, in addition to Little Gold and his two super combat powers.

    Among the robots, there were a total of two early-stage twelfth level robots and thirteen peak eleventh level robots.

    The number of eleventh level robots had already exceeded a hundred.

    This was an extremely powerful force.

    Lin Yun looked up at the starry sky, feeling a surge of pride in his heart.

    By now, his strength was formidable, not only on Earth but throughout the entire universe, right?

    ¡°Indeed, because the administrators of the two Cosmic Trading Systems attacked me first, the Cosmic Trading System officials didn¡¯t punish me¡­¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the information answered by the Cosmic Trading System officials and thought to himself.

    This was great.

    Where to next?

    Originally, Lin Yun had planned to leave this place, find somewhere to settle in first, check for any chance to earn Spirit Crystals, wait to get stronger, and then set off to the higher Civilization Star Domains.

    The energy distribution throughout this universe was regular.

    Just like the Big Bang theory once proposed on Earth. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An original point exploded into a universe, but this explosion was still ongoing; the universe was still expanding rapidly.

    At the very core of the universe, the concentration of energies was at its highest. Some advanced civilizations, even the super civilizations, chose to reside there due to certain special isolation zones. These areas marked different Civilization Star Domains.

    Level seven Civilization Star Domain, level eight Civilization Star Domain, level nine Civilization Star Domain¡­

    There were exceptions, but very few.

    Now, the Star Domain where Lin Yun and his people were located was considered a level seven Civilization Star Domain.

    Nanweng resided in a level nine Civilization Star Domain. Lin Yun needed to head over there to retrieve the Blood Sword.

    However, he didn¡¯t need to rush now.

    Apicino, the organizer of the Cosmic Trading System users¡¯ meet-up, had been annihilated by him. Did he still need to go?

    Sigh¨C

    Lin Yun turned around, and their battleship headed back towards the meeting location.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Apicino, who seemed so upright on the surface, would be such a person under the mask!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, pretending to be a ¡®saint¡¯, always harping on principles, he¡¯s actually just like those ostensibly upright officials back on Earth!¡±

    ¡°Well, seemingly upright but actually corrupt¡­ didn¡¯t we have enough of such cases back on Earth?¡±

    Beside Lin Yun, Zhao Gang and others were discussing and shaking their heads.

    At first, they didn¡¯t resent Apicino much when he sent them away from the meeting. But now, they utterly despised him. Those who put on a pretense were the most hated.

    ¡°Can¡¯t there exist an ideal environment?¡± someone expressed.

    ¡°Every man for himself is the basic nature of all living beings, not just humans. An ideal environment¡­isn¡¯t nonexistent, but is hard to come by, hard to sustain,¡± Lin Yun slowly commented as he looked out at the starry sky and listened to the people¡¯s discussions.

    There¡¯s nothing new to him after all he¡¯d seen and experienced.

    ¡°Perhaps, if we hadn¡¯t experienced the unexpected back on Earth, we might have been able to¡­¡± someone began but didn¡¯t finish.

    ¡°Earth¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Earth was their home. At that time, under Lin Yun¡¯s leadership, they had planned to build a perfect society on Earth.

    However, the unexpected intrusions of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm powers led to a mess on Earth when they had to leave.

    They had no idea how it was doing now.

    ¡°Earth¡­¡±

    A glimmer flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he whispered softy.

    Originally, they had planned to go back.

    With their current strength, they were capable enough to handle affairs on Earth.

    But then the unexpected encounter with Nanweng resulted in Little White and Little Blue being taken away.

    ¡°Once I go to the level nine Civilization Star Domain and bring back Little White and Little Blue, we can return¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured silently.

    Even though Earth seemed like a speck of dust compared to the vast universe, with quite an ordinary environment,

    the significance of home was special.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 609 - 578: Slapping the Face

    Chapter 609: Chapter 578: Slapping the Face

    ¡°What? They¡¯re back again?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they know about our previous ill intentions and have come to wipe us out?¡±

    The masters of the Cosmic Trading System who had earlier been scheming against Lin Yun were positioned between Lin Yun¡¯s group and the meeting place. Seeing Lin Yun charging towards them, they were startled and cried out.

    ¡°Move, move, move! Get out quickly!¡±

    ¡°Get the hell away from here!¡±

    Some masters of the Cosmic Trading System urged anxiously.

    ...

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Some of the Cosmic Trading System masters even used the word ¡®escape¡¯.

    How strong was that Apicino? They were killed so swiftly and cleanly!

    If Lin Yun caught up with them, would they still have a pathway to survival?

    However, the speed of Lin Yun and his group¡¯s battleship was quite fast¡­

    They quickly surpassed the positions of the weaker Cosmic Trading System masters and swept past them.

    After several iterations of this; the masters of the Cosmic Trading System, who had been scattering in all directions, stopped fleeing.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Huh? They¡¯re not after us?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s heading for the meeting place to rob those Cosmic Trading System masters? After all, our numbers are comparatively smaller!¡±

    Some masters of the Cosmic Trading System discerned the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s group and furrowed their brows.

    ¡°Robbery? That¡¯s all you think about! If there¡¯s no good reason, a Cosmic Trading System master who acts against another faces punishment. Acting against so many at once, does he not want the Cosmic Trading System? I think he¡¯s going back to trade with those Cosmic Trading System masters¡­¡±

    Someone snorted and commented.

    Subsequently, many of the Cosmic Trading System masters also considered this thought.

    They began to hesitate.

    This meeting was an opportunity for them.

    Originally, some of them planned to follow Lin Yun, looking for a chance to profit¡­

    If there were no opportunities to be found after following him for a while, they would return and join the meeting.

    Now, they didn¡¯t manage to seize any opportunities but did witness a grand spectacle. Surprisingly, Lin Yun was actually returning to the meeting place.

    Since they had previously hatched a plot against Lin Yun, they believed that Lin Yun must have noticed them.

    Would Lin Yun cause trouble for them if they went back now?

    Thinking like this, eventually some of the Cosmic Trading System masters decided against returning to the meeting.

    While the opportunity was important, life was even more so; they weren¡¯t willing to take the risk.

    But, the majority of the Cosmic Trading System masters decided to go back.

    People often harbor a gambler¡¯s mentality.

    It¡¯s even stronger when there¡¯s a chance at hand.

    They still wanted to participate fully in this meeting.

    The death of Meng Sha and Apicino only emboldened them. With the territories of these two figures nearby, some of the stronger Cosmic Trading System masters decided to venture forth in hopes of scavenging some benefits.

    ¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is back!¡±

    On Qino Star, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s battleship return caused many to express their astonishment.

    ¡°Lin Yun? Why are you back? Didn¡¯t Brother Apicino tell you to leave? Don¡¯t tell me because Apicino didn¡¯t attack you, you think he¡¯s easy to deal with? You¡¯re shameless for returning!¡± Some law enforcement officers flew up, with the leader looking at Lin Yun with a stern voice.

    In his view, many of the Cosmic Trading System masters saw this meeting as an opportunity. Even if they were driven away, they might still come back for the sake of the opportunity.

    ¡°Ha¡­ these guys, really courting death!¡±

    ¡°Ignorant¡­¡±

    At a distance, some of the Cosmic Trading System masters trailing behind Lin Yun¡¯s battleship sneered on seeing this scene.

    They dared to mention that Apicino guy?

    Did they not know¡­ that Apicino guy was wiped out by Lin Yun for targeting him!

    How powerful was Lin Yun¡­ yet they dared to stop him!

    They even dared to insult Lin Yun for being shameless! How bold!

    ¡°Lin Yun, since you¡¯ve disregarded the rules and returned to Qino Star, come with us and sort this out!¡±

    Another ill-tempered, level 11 peak cultivator chimed in with a grunt.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª ¡±

    As he spoke, he radiated a powerful aura, flashed to Lin Yun¡¯s side in one step, and reached out to capture Lin Yun.

    Despite being level 11 peak, his strength surpassed average cultivators of the same level.

    He knew Lin Yun had two level eleven peak robots, but he was confident in his own arrogance.

    Even if their strength wasn¡¯t mentioned, as the guardians of order at this gathering, they had some level eleven peak robots with them.

    Would Lin Yun dare to resist?

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    However, reality slapped him hard. Lin Yun snorted, swinging his fist at the level eleven peak expert.

    Lin Yun had actually dared to resist!

    ¡°Good, good, good! You dare to resist, let me show you¡­,¡± the level eleven peak expert who was making a move laughed angrily upon witnessing this.

    In his view, it was only natural for him to subdue Lin Yun.

    If Lin Yun dared to resist, it was rebellious sacrilege.

    However, the next moment, his face drastically changed and he couldn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Because he realized that he couldn¡¯t dodge Lin Yun¡¯s fist, and Lin Yun¡¯s fist wasn¡¯t as weak as he had imagined¡­

    ¡°Your strength¡­,¡± the level eleven peak expert exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But before he could finish speaking, Lin Yun¡¯s fist had landed on him and his body was sent flying backward instantly.

    Even though this seemed lengthy when described, it all happened in an instant.

    The scene dumbfounded many people.

    What had they witnessed?

    Lin Yun, who was at the peak of level ten, sent a level eleven peak enforcer flying with one punch?

    The other enforcers didn¡¯t expect this either!

    Because when Lin Yun sent the level eleven peak expert flying, the enforcers were still standing at their original spots!

    However, they reacted quickly. Infuriated, they yelled, ¡°Lin Yun, you dare to resist! Are you seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Do you think this place is your small private plot of land!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about this small amount of strength you have¡­,¡±

    Enraged, the enforcers charged towards Lin Yun one by one.

    ¡°Take action, capture Lin Yun!¡±

    Another enforcer turned around, looking at the robots, instructing them.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­

    One wave after another of formidable energy rushed towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°He¡¯s done for ¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is done for!¡±

    ¡°It would¡¯ve been fine if he didn¡¯t resist before, but now, it¡¯s not going to be so simple to settle this!¡±

    Many proprietors of the Cosmic Trading System witnessing this scene couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    ¡°Hehe, these people, really wouldn¡¯t rest till they were dead!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is done for? Ridiculous!¡±

    Only those proprietors of the Cosmic Trading System hanging behind Lin Yun¡¯s Battleships watching this scene, were laughing coldly.

    They scoffed at these enforcers for their lack of insight.

    They scoffed at the enforcers¡¯ arrogance.

    Earlier, even though Lin Yun didn¡¯t do much to them, they underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s strength, and tried to fight him. Yet, they ran scared when Lin Yun fought back, literally a slap in their faces.

    Now, seeing these people offend Lin Yun in the same ignorant manner,

    How exhilarating did they feel?

    ¡°You¡¯re all courting death!¡±

    Sure enough, Lin Yun let out a cold shout.

    This time, he didn¡¯t take action himself. Instead, a dozen level eleven peak robots, along with a dozen late-stage level eleven robots, appeared by his side.

    The enforcers¡¯ level eleven peak robots might be many, but not as many as his. The enforcers¡¯ strength didn¡¯t count for anything.

    These robots were enough to take care of them.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±

    You could see those robots, one after another, releasing a powerful momentum, rapidly welcoming those enforcers and their robots.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun actually has so many powerful robots?¡±

    Many people seeing this scene were surprised.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 610 - 579: Scare Away

    Chapter 610: Chapter 579: Scare Away

    The law enforcement officers were taken aback.

    Moving any further back was already too late.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ª¡±

    In just an instant, these law enforcement officers were sent flying.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t kill these people.

    On the one hand, they didn¡¯t know that Apicino was already dead and even if they were connected to Apicino, the relationship should be limited.

    ...

    On the other hand, some of these people were owners of the Cosmic Trading System. Merely retaliating against him was such a simple reason¡­ If he killed them, the Cosmic Trading System might have punishments.

    He didn¡¯t take these people seriously and if he got punished by the Cosmic Trading System because of this, the loss would outweigh the gain.

    Lastly, he still planned to trade with other owners of the Cosmic Trading System at this gathering. If he appeared too deadly, it would probably not be conducive to future trade.

    A businessman is still better off being polite.

    However, as the saying goes; a death penalty can be pardoned, but a living sin is inescapable.

    Having not killed these people, their injuries were still severe.

    A businessman can¡¯t be too courteous, otherwise, people might think you¡¯re easy to trick?

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    ¡°You¡­you dare to treat us like this? You think, your level eleven robots are very powerful? Do you know the strength of Prince Apicino? Prince Apicino will not let you go¡­¡±

    A law enforcement officer spat out blood and looked at Lin Yun in terror, saying.

    ¡°Apicino? He just tried to assassinate me and has already been killed by me!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the man indifferently and said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The man froze, causing a shock throughout the crowd.

    Apicino, had just tried to assassinate Lin Yun and was already killed by Lin Yun?

    Apicino, reportedly had reached the twelfth level of combat power and had level twelve robots on his side!

    The power demonstrated by Lin Yun was strong, but it was still incomparable to that level of strength!

    How could this be possible?

    ¡°You¡­ are you kidding? You, actually manage to kill Big Brother Apicino?¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to spread rumors! Dare to tarnish the reputation of Big Brother Apicino! When Big Brother Apicino comes back, he will definitely not let you go!¡±

    The law enforcement officers shouted furiously one by one.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Right then, many more law enforcement officers flew up from Qino Star.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    Should he really dispatch those two level twelve robots? Or should he and Little Gold display their strength and take care of the people here?

    His original intention was just to trade with the numerous Cosmos Trading System owners who attended this gathering.

    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in too many things.

    If he took care of these people, who would maintain the order of the gathering?

    To hell with it. If he didn¡¯t show some strength now, he would probably not be able to participate in this gathering properly.

    Lin Yun soon made a decision in his heart.

    However, just as Lin Yun had made this decision¡­

    A middle-aged man suddenly flashed past, shouting loudly, ¡°I can attest to the fact that Apicino disgracefully sent away Brother Lin Yun with the intention of dealing with him in private. Just a short while ago, Apicino and Meng Sha ambushed Brother Lin Yun together, but they underestimated Brother Lin Yun¡¯s strength and were killed by him!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Yi Chongtian is actually speaking up, his strength is not low. It¡¯s said that he might possess the power of a level twelve power!¡±

    ¡°What did he say? Meng Sha and Apicino ambushed Lin Yun? And were they actually killed in return by Lin Yun?¡±

    On seeing this middle-aged man coming forward and hearing his words, many people spoke out in surprise.

    Quite a few people recognized this middle-aged man.

    ¡°This is the footage from then.¡± Just then, Yi Chongtian waved his hand and a huge image appeared in the starry sky.

    The strength of the people present mostly wasn¡¯t weak, and they could easily see the image in the starry sky.

    First, it was the scene of Meng Sha trying to assassinate Lin Yun¡­ then the scene of Apicino trying to assassinate Lin Yun¡­

    The speed at which these images were playing was very fast, but given that those present were not ordinary people, this didn¡¯t affect their viewing.

    In just a few seconds, all the images had finished playing.

    The end of the footage showed Lin Yun and the Golden Beast killing Meng Sha and Apicino. Lin Yun stood on the head of the giant Golden Beast, who excitedly roared towards the starry sky causing it to tremble. It was a climatic ending.

    Extremely shocking.

    ¡°That Shadow Clan member is Apicino, Apicino really did try to kill Lin Yun, and actually truly got killed by Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun actually has a Super Star Beast¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s strength is actually so strong¡­¡±

    Many of the people present were Cosmos Trading System owners, their vision wasn¡¯t low, they easily judged that the footage was not falsified, but the content of the footage shocked them greatly and they exclaimed incredulously.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, I apologize for saying too much,¡± The middle-aged man then turned towards Lin Yun, slightly bowed his hand, and spoke.

    ¡°Thanks for speaking up, otherwise, I would have had to bother myself a little bit more,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He recognized that this person was also a Cosmos Trading System owner who was nearby during his battle with Meng Sha and Apicino.

    Perhaps, this person also had the intention of targeting him at the time.

    However, it¡¯s always the same saying.

    Heaven punishes action, not intent. This world is a world of survival of the fittest. It¡¯s very normal for him to provoke others with his earlier display, but in the end, they didn¡¯t make a move.

    Now, this person stood up and spoke for him, which was also a fact.

    ¡°No need to bother too much¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the law enforcement officers came to their senses and looked at Lin Yun in horror, retreating continuously.

    God, this Lin Yun actually possesses such terrifying strength.

    Their leader and the organizer of this gathering, Apicino, who possessed so much power, was actually cleanly killed by one of Lin Yun¡¯s pets.

    That was a level twelve power, and not just ordinary level twelve power.

    They just tried to deal with him a moment ago, they were still continually challenging him¡­

    Looking back now, Lin Yun didn¡¯t kill them outright, they were truly fortunate.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, I have a trade I want to discuss with you, are you interested?¡± Fortunately, at this time, Yi Chongtian looked at Lin Yun and spoke again.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of trade?¡± Lin Yun said with curiosity.

    He had also heard the surrounding discussions, this Yi Chongtian only seemed to have the strength of level eleven peak, but it seemed like he also possessed the strength of a level twelve power.

    Such a strong owner of the Cosmic Trading System should have developed to no small extent, what kind of business did this person want to conduct with him?

    ¡°It concerns the Heavenly Divine Heart,¡± Yi Chongtian said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and discuss it,¡± Lin Yun agreed immediately after a thought.

    The Heavenly Divine Heart, Xia Qingqing had used it to good effect. If this person also had such a treasure, he wouldn¡¯t mind trading for it again.

    The piece of Heavenly Divine Heart could only elevate Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength to level eleven lower-grade, it was still a bit low.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    As they spoke, Lin Yun had already teleported down.

    This time, no law enforcement officers dared to stop Lin Yun.

    Yi Chongtian also quickly followed.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the building Lin Yun and his group were originally staying in.

    Lin Yun had only left here recently, so at the moment, no other people had moved in yet.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 611 - 580: Not a Small Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 611: Chapter 580: Not a Small Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth

    ¡°Previously, I heard that Brother Lin Yun had traded a Tian Di Shen Xin with someone else, and I¡¯ve been planning to ask if Brother Lin Yun needed another Tian Di Shen Xin. But unexpectedly, Apicino plotted against Brother Lin Yun and left early. I chased after him just to ask about this. But I didn¡¯t expect to see¡­ ¡± Yi Chongtian thought for a while, and decided to explain to Lin Yun,¡± he said.

    As expected, after hearing the other party¡¯s explanation, Lin Yun felt much better and laughed: ¡°Oh? I wonder what sort of Tian Di Shen Xin Brother Yi has?¡±

    ¡°About the same as the one that Brother Lin bought, four times the Mental Strength!¡±

    Yi Chongtian looked at Lin Yun, his eyes gleaming with spirit.

    That was also why he didn¡¯t immediately ask Lin Yun after hearing that Lin Yun had purchased a Tian Di Shen Xin.

    His Tian Di Shen Xin was so expensive that ordinary people probably couldn¡¯t afford it.

    ...

    Besides, Lin Yun had already purchased quite a sizeable one, so he might not need another Tian Di Shen Xin.

    ¡°Four times the mental strength? Can it enhance eleven levels of mental strength?¡±

    Upon hearing the amount of Mental Strength that Yi Chongtian mentioned, Lin Yun was also shocked.

    ¡°No problem. According to the detection of the Cosmic Trading System, each level, up to the eleventh peak and below, could all be enhanced!¡± Yi Chongtian nodded.

    ¡°Even the eleventh peak level of mental strength can be enhanced?¡± Lin Yun nodded his head.

    As such, the quality of this Tian Di Shen Xin was not low. The last piece of Tian Di Shen Xin he bought could only enhance the eleventh-grade inferior and medium Mental Strength. Any higher, it would be very difficult to improve.

    As for the Tian Di Shen Xin that could enhance the twelfth level of Mental Strength, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    To enhance the Mental Strength from eleventh peak to the twelfth inferior level, even by using the Cosmic Trading System, it would require nearly five trillion Spirit Crystals. The same effect could be produced by the Tian Di Shen Xin, but it would be more expensive.

    Although he had many assets now, he might not necessarily be able to afford a Tian Di Shen Xin of that level.

    Especially since most of his assets were Golden Essence Liquid, which were not easily convertible in a short amount of time.

    ¡°Is that Tian Di Shen Xin on you, Brother Yi? I wonder at what price Brother Yi plans to sell it?¡± Lin Yun then asked.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Yi Chongtian hesitated slightly.

    He had been thinking about trading with Lin Yun all this while. It was not until Lin Yun brought up this issue that he remembered there were other problems.

    That was safety¡­ Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    You see, this gathering of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s masters had no one to maintain order anymore.

    The law enforcement officers?

    The initiator of this gathering, Apicino, the head of the law enforcement officers, had been killed by Lin Yun. The law enforcement officers had also witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s strength. Who would dare to control Lin Yun?

    The value of the Tian Di Shen Xin was not low. If he let Lin Yun see it and Lin Yun harbored ill intentions, what should he do?

    Previously, when he chased after Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.

    Although he had great confidence in his own strength, he was well aware that he was far from Lin Yun¡¯s match, or more accurately, he was far from a match for that Golden Beast of Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Yi is worried about safety?¡± Lin Yun was no fool either. Seeing Yi Chongtian¡¯s reaction, he immediately asked.

    ¡°Haha, it was indeed my overthinking. What kind of person is Brother Lin Yun, how could he covet my Tian Di Shen Xin?¡± Yi Chongtian reacted and immediately gave a faint smile.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and a heart-shaped purple crystal immediately appeared in front of Lin Yun.

    It was not that he truly put his mind at ease, but he suddenly remembered that his worry was unnecessary. Normally, where do the masters of the Cosmic Trading System feel safe keeping their stuff?

    Naturally, in their trading space. Especially, this was not his territory. Only their own trading space felt the safest.

    So, if Lin Yun really wanted to set his sights on him, he could just attack him directly now. As long as he killed him, the stuff in his trading space would naturally belong to the other party.

    Worrying was pointless, so he simply stopped worrying.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t entirely against this idea.

    Lin Yun was young, yet his strength was terrifying, and he had a Super Star Beast as a pet. His original assets were thought to be several hundreds of trillions. After the recent battle, he gained several more hundreds of trillions. The sum was terrifying.

    Perhaps, he isn¡¯t interested in his assets?

    People with strong abilities and massive assets usually have higher standards.

    What Yi Chongtian had released was a purple crystal, which was a common shape for many Tian Di Shen Xin.

    The reason why people call it a ¡°heart¡± is because most of them look heart-shaped.

    The size of this Tian Di Shen Xin was not much larger than the one Lin Yun had previously purchased, but it was clear that the same volume of this Tian Di Shen Xin contained stronger and more Mental Strength.

    ¡°Good, a good piece of Tian Di Shen Xin.¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.

    No wonder it¡¯s a product of nature, seeing such an item again still gives off a beautiful feeling.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the highly practical value, keeping it as a collection would be nice.¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a beautiful item.¡± Yi Chongtian agreed with a nod.

    ¡°Buzz-¡±

    Lin Yun let the Cosmic Trading System begin the inspection.

    Soon, the result came out. This Tian Di Shen Xin not only had higher quality of Mental Strength than the previous one, but also surpassed it by more than four times, about 4.3 times.

    ¡°I wonder, how does Brother Yi plan to trade this Tian Di Shen Xin?¡± Lin Yun looked at Yi Chongtian and asked.

    The previous Tian Di Shen Xin was sold by the Cow Demon for 28,5300 billion Spirit Crystals. That price was not expensive. This Tian Di Shen Xin had higher quality and the Mental Strength was 4.3 times that of the previous one. If the total price was five to six times that of the previous Tian Di Shen Xin, it would still be a very reasonable price.

    No wonder, Yi Chongtian was worried about safety.

    As this came to his mind, Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    The value of this Tian Di Shen Xin was almost above 150 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Previously, he only revealed an asset of 100 trillion Spirit Crystals, and was already targeted by many people.

    Although Yi Chongtian¡¯s strength was not weak, assets over 150 trillion Spirit Crystals were indeed very tempting.

    No wonder, he hadn¡¯t asked him for so long whether he needed another Tian Di Shen Xin or not. Trading such a large piece of Tian Di Shen Xin with others required courage.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun¡¯s Golden Essence Liquid can be sold at this gathering without any worries. I also need some golden treasures like Golden Essence Liquid for body refining. Brother Lin Yun can trade with Golden Essence Liquid, or if there¡¯s no Golden Essence Liquid left, trading with Spirit Crystals is also an option. This Tian Di Shen Xin has a price of 1.65 trillion Spirit Crystals, how about it?¡± Yi Chongtian thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit high. Brother Yi, you need to know, the Cosmic Trading System can also enhance a person¡¯s Mental Strength. If it¡¯s not a special circumstance, there¡¯s no need to use Tian Di Shen Xin to enhance one¡¯s Mental Strength.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t so, the price of this Tian Di Shen Xin wouldn¡¯t be so low. You need to know, the Mental Strength contained in this Tian Di Shen Xin is not only large in quantity, but also high in quality, which is particularly rare¡­¡± Yi Chongtian said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Ultimately it cannot change the reality that this level of Mental Strength can be enhanced using the Cosmic Trading System. If it could enhance the Mental Strength of the twelfth superior realm, no matter how expensive Brother Yi sells it, I would understand. This Tian Di Shen Xin, a fixed price of 1.5 trillion Spirit Crystals, how about that?¡± Lin Yun looked at Yi Chongtian and said.

    ¡°If you agree, I still have some Golden Essence Liquid, each drop is 30 trillion Spirit Crystals. Brother Yi can consider trading.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun continued.

    Yi Chongtian was silent.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 612 - 581: Pleasant Cooperation, Dual Breakthrough!

    Chapter 612: Chapter 581: Pleasant Cooperation, Dual Breakthrough!

    Lin Yun was aware of the price he had previously paid for the piece of Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth.

    It was listed at a price of two hundred and eighty-five trillion Spirit Crystals, but Lin Yun only offered eight drops of Golden Essence Liquid.

    By this calculation, the price of one drop of Golden Essence Liquid, astonishingly, equated to over thirty-five trillion Spirit Crystals based on Lin Yun¡¯s calculation.

    Now, to calculate it as only thirty trillion Spirit Crystals, seemed like quite a bargain.

    However, that¡¯s not how the calculation should work.

    He knew that the listing price of the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth was slightly high, and the price Lin Yun paid was quite steep. Perhaps, the Cow Demon desperately needed the Golden Essence Liquid and thus, agreed.

    ...

    But, he was not as foolish as that Cow Demon.

    Although he needed the Golden Essence Liquid, it wasn¡¯t indispensable.

    The price he set for his piece of Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth was somewhat low.

    However, there was quite a difference between thirty trillion and over thirty-five trillion. The price offered by Lin Yun was also reasonable.

    As he had said, at this gathering, many Cosmic Trading System owners were in need of Golden Essence Liquid. If he exchanged it at this price, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss.

    With proper operation, perhaps, he might be able to recoup the price that Lin Yun had given him.

    ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± After some thought, Brother Yi nodded in agreement.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°One and a half quadrillion Spirit Crystals, all for Golden Essence Liquid. I wonder if Brother Lin has enough?¡± Then, Brother Yi looked at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°All for Golden Essence Liquid?¡± This took Lin Yun by surprise.

    Even though Golden Essence Liquid was a good item needed by body cultivators, usually, there wasn¡¯t a need for such a large quantity.

    There are resistances in the human body. One should not use too much of the same kind of heavenly treasure. Mixing various heavenly treasures is the norm.

    Lin Yun quickly grasped the situation.

    Looks like this guy wanted to be a middleman¡­

    ¡°Sure, I do have that much Golden Essence Liquid,¡± Lin Yun nodded in agreement.

    One drop of Golden Essence Liquid for thirty trillion Spirit Crystals was not a low price. He didn¡¯t know when he would attend this kind of gathering again or whether he would encounter many Cosmic Trading System owners who cultivated their bodies; it wasn¡¯t certain if he could sell it at this price again.

    Lin Yun had plenty of Golden Essence Liquid on him, and Little Gold would continue to produce more. He needed to dispose of a large quantity of Golden Essence Liquid. Naturally, the more he could sell at this price, the better.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Brother Yi took a deep breath.

    Did Lin Yun really have this much Golden Essence Liquid?

    What was the implication of this¡­

    Apart from the wealth that had been exposed, this Golden Essence Liquid was almost Lin Yun¡¯s additional wealth.

    In other words, aside from what Lin Yun had gained from killing Meng Sha and Apicino, and the revealed wealth of over one quadrillion Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun had this much hidden wealth, total value amounted to one and a half quadrillion Spirit Crystals. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And it was, at least, this much!

    He needed so much Golden Essence Liquid, and Lin Yun had it. Who knew whether Lin Yun had more Golden Essence Liquid? Chances were, he did!

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not the only lucky one,¡± Brother Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    ¡°I have an uninvited request. I hope our trade can go through the Cosmic Trading System. Is this acceptable¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yun proposed again.

    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Brother Yi agreed without hesitation.

    He was aware of Lin Yun¡¯s rule.

    There wasn¡¯t any loss anyway, and it allowed him to be on good terms with Lin Yun. Why refuse?

    However, he wondered, if Lin Yun had acted thus from the beginning, it could have been just a whim.

    As Lin Yun kept doing this multiple times, it seemed Lin Yun still had a lot of Golden Essence Liquid¡­

    However, it was just a thought. He did not dare to target Lin Yun.

    Those who dared to target Lin Yun were already warned by the fate of Meng Sha and Apicino.

    Soon, the trade between Lin Yun and Brother Yi was completed.

    Fifty drops of Golden Essence Liquid raised the price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System by over three hundred billion. Although it was not significant, these small increases would accumulate in the long run. Lin Yun believed that as he continued trading in this manner, the price of Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System would eventually reach its true value.

    This deal brought delight to both parties.

    With Brother Yi setting the precedent, many other Cosmic Trading System owners came forward to trade with Lin Yun.

    The fact that Lin Yun had a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid was not concealed. Many on the Qino Star knew about it.

    Some Cosmic Trading System owners came to trade with Lin Yun for Golden Essence Liquid, while others offered to sell various heavenly treasures.

    As Lin Yun¡¯s offered price was rather good, more and more Cosmic Trading System owners came forward to trade with him.

    One month¡­ two months¡­

    Time passed swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, two months went by.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the training room, Lin Yun was meditating. Suddenly, a powerful fluctuation radiated from him.

    In the outside world, the sky and earth changed color. Large patches of cosmic energy appeared out of nowhere above Lin Yun¡¯s training room and rapidly gathered toward it.

    ¡°Level Eleven realm, I finally broke through!¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and let out a quiet chuckle.

    Then, he closed his eyes again and began to absorb the celestial energy that had gathered.

    This celestial energy, formed by the forces of nature, contained special power from heaven and earth. This power harmonized perfectly with his own. The more he absorbed and refined, the more beneficial it would be.

    ¡°Boss has broken through to the Level Eleven realm?¡±

    ¡°Did my brother finally break through?¡±

    Surrounding them, Zhao Gang and the others sensed the commotion above Lin Yun¡¯s training room. They looked up in surprise and delight.

    The breakthrough from Level Ten to Level Eleven was a significant achievement.

    They knew Lin Yun had been stagnating at the peak of Level Ten for quite a while. Now that he¡¯d broken through, they felt elated for him.

    ¡°Is this Lin Yun¡¯s aura?¡±

    ¡°Is this the change that comes with breaking through to Level Eleven?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun truly was only at the peak of Level Ten¡­¡±

    ¡°If he was so formidable at Level Ten, how much stronger will he be at Level Eleven?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s merely at the beginning of Level Eleven, but he probably has the strength of Level Twelve!¡±

    ¡°This is truly defying heaven¡¯s will¡­¡±

    On Qino Star, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System witnessing this transformation expressed their astonishment.

    In fact, many people had doubts about Lin Yun¡¯s true cultivation level during this period.

    After all, it seemed a bit far-fetched for someone at the peak of Level Ten to possess power far surpassing an ordinary cultivator at the peak of Level Eleven, and even having the ability to contend with a Level Twelve cultivator using a burst power treasure.

    Now, the signs of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough had forced them to accept that Lin Yun truly was only at the peak of Level Ten.

    Of course, that was in the past.

    Now, Lin Yun had broken through to Level Eleven.

    Although many of these spectators were owners of the Cosmic Trading System and held a high degree of confidence in themselves, at this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but admit Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Lin Yun had a vast amount of assets, which was due to his good fortune. But his immense strength was a matter of talent.

    At such a young age and with such impressive strength, Lin Yun¡¯s potential was immense. Now that he had overcome the massive hurdle of Level Eleven, his future was boundless.

    Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough process lasted a full day.

    After refining celestial energy for an entire day, Lin Yun had initially consolidated his foothold in the early stages of Level Eleven.

    However, just as Lin Yun was about to stop his training.

    Not far away, another wave of breakthrough fluctuation emerged.

    During this period, Lin Yun had acquired a lot of outstanding natural treasures. He had distributed these treasures, enabling many people to make considerable progress. Given their considerable number, it was completely normal to witness several breakthroughs in one day.

    In particular, he had gone from the peak of Level Ten to the early stage of Level Eleven. All day, the celestial power had cascaded down around them and inspired many to break through.

    However, this breakthrough fluctuation was no minor wave.

    And its aura was one Lin Yun knew well.

    ¡°Did Mengmeng break through again?¡±

    Lin Yun looked in one direction, inhaling slightly, and said.

    Indeed, the source of the breakthrough fluctuation was Lin Mengmeng.

    To mention Lin Mengmeng¡¯s cultivation speed, it was truly against the heavens.

    With the aid of numerous natural treasures, Lin Yun made significant progress, which was why he broke through to Level Eleven in such a short time.

    However, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s cultivation speed was equally impressive. Just over a month ago, she had just broken through to the late stage of Level Ten. Now, she had reached the peak of Level Ten.

    She was only one level behind him¡­

    He had used the Blood Sword and the Heavenly-luck Flower to reach his current level. These were treasures that rapidly increased one¡¯s cultivation level. Lin Mengmeng, however, had not received any of these. At this moment, Lin Yun had to admit it.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s talent in martial arts was probably even better than his own.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 613 - 582: The Third Auction, Somethings Not Right.

    Chapter 613: Chapter 582: The Third Auction, Something¡¯s Not Right.

    Two days later, Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng emerged together.

    ¡°Brother, Mengmeng, congratulations on your breakthrough!¡± Xia Qingqing greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Qingqing, we congratulate you on reaching the 11th level too!¡± Lin Mengmeng shouted, happily.

    During this period, Lin Mengmeng had been in seclusion in order to break through to the peak of the 10th level without leaving. In her absence, Xia Qingqing had managed to reach the 11th level as well.

    Not only that, Xia Qingqing had made substantial progress in the early stage of the 11th level, and was now very close to the Mid-Term Realm.

    Xia Qingqing was already making use of the second Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth.

    ...

    ¡­

    ¡°Congratulations Lin Yun, for advancing to the realm of the 11th level!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations, congratulations!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, you should treat us!¡±

    When Lin Yun¡¯s party left, some owners of the Cosmic Trading System saw Lin Yun and cheerfully greeted him.

    Lin Yun responded with a smile to each greeting.

    The 11th level was indeed a milestone worth celebrating.

    Most importantly, Lin Mengmeng was only a step behind the 11th level now and Xia Qingqing had already reached that level, making their collective strength grow gradually.

    In the midst of the cosmos¡­

    Lin Yun was sparring with a robot at the beginning stage of the 12th level.

    A little more than ten minutes later, both halted their duel.

    ¡°Indeed, the higher one goes, the harder it is to fight at a higher level. My Mental Strength is too weak, I can¡¯t compare to an average Cultivator at the beginning of the 12th level¡­¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows and mused.

    Then, it was time for Lin Yun to spar with Lin Mengmeng.

    The same duration of battle ensued, and then both stopped.

    After assessing Lin Mengmeng¡¯s strength, Lin Yun concluded that it could be compared to that of a strong fighter at the beginning stages of the 11th level.

    The gap between the 10th level and the 11th level was vast.

    An average Cultivator at the beginning of the 11th level could easily defeat ten average Cultivators at the peak of the 10th level.

    The fact that Lin Mengmeng, who was at the peak of the 10th level, could be compared to a Cultivator at the beginning of the 11th level, was quite impressive.

    Last but not least, Lin Yun sparred with Xia Qingqing.

    One by one, psychic skills were expertly utilised by Xia Qingqing, relentlessly attacking Lin Yun.

    By breaking through to the realm of the 11th level, Xia Qingqing had learned numerous psychic level 11 skills which gave her a plethora of combinations to use in the battle.

    After a little more than ten minutes, Lin Yun paused, taking a deep breath.

    He realized he¡¯d underestimated Xia Qingqing¡¯s psychic aptitude.

    Xia Qingqing, having broken through to the early stage of the 11th level, had an overall strength which he estimated could be compared to a Cultivator in the late stage of the 11th level. This was quite a triumph of skipping a grade.

    Moreover, Lin Yun felt that Xia Qingqing, when serving as support in a real battle, could heavily impact a Cultivator at the peak of the 11th level and restrict them to utilizing only half their strength.

    ¡°The second Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth contains a vast amount of Mental Strength, with it Qingqing should be able to break through to the late stage of the 11th level. I wonder how powerful her strength can become by then?¡± Lin Yun quietly marveled, feeling a surge of excitement.

    Now, Xia Qingqing could already skip two levels when battling. When she reaches the late stages of the 11th level while staying on the same large realm, her ability of skipping grades in battles should not decrease significantly.

    Does that mean, at the least, she would be able to match a Cultivator at the peak of the 11th level? Or even fight briefly with a Cultivator at the beginning of the 12th level?

    By then, even when compared to Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength should only be slightly weaker.

    But no, Qingqing is a psychic Cultivator. If she were to assist him in battle, it should be of great benefit to him.

    With the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth, a supreme treasure, Xia Qingqing¡¯s level of Mental Strength advanced swiftly.

    She would not have to wait for long.

    Who would have thought that Xia Qingqing, who previously did not have high potential for Martial Arts, would actually reach this stage?

    Lin Yun felt happy for Xia Qingqing from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Brother, once I break through another two stages and a battle ensues, I will be able to help you.¡± Xia Qingqing declared, looking at Lin Yun, happiness in her eyes.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yun nodded, smiling.

    ¡°Time to earn more Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Then, Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    When Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength breaks through to the late stages of the 11th level, she will be able to learn more psychic skills of the 11th level which will require an ample amount of Spirit Crystals.

    In addition, his and Lin MengMeng¡¯s Mental Strength had been at the peak of the 11th level for quite some time now.

    If they used the Cosmic Trading System to promote to Level 12 inferior, it would require a massive amount of Spirit Crystals.

    With The Cosmos Trading System Owners¡¯ gathering and the third auction set to begin, he must seize the opportunity to trade for more Spirit crystals.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    After testing their strength, Lin Yun¡¯s party began teleporting towards Qino Star.

    The noise they created while testing their abilities was shielded with a shielding device. Apart from a few passing owners of the Cosmos Trading System who saw them, their testing did not attract much attention.

    As a result, when they returned to Qino Star, they didn¡¯t cause much commotion.

    ¡°Lin Yun.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun.¡±

    Some people greeted Lin Yun.

    The third auction began.

    The order of the gathering was maintained by the new executive team.

    The leader was an owner of the Cosmos Trading System with 12th level combat power. Notably, Brother Yi was also among them as one of the deputy captains.

    Such a gathering offered many benefits to its enforcers.

    Even though Apicino was dead, some owners of the Cosmos Trading System did not want to miss out on these benefits.

    The protagonists of the third auction were mainly new owners of the Cosmos Trading System.

    Because those Cosmos Trading System owners who had arrived earlier had either completed their trades or did not wish to trade, since the ones who arrived earlier could not satisfy them.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, congratulations on breaking through to the 11th level. I was busy preparing for the auction just now and didn¡¯t have time to congratulate you.¡± When Lin Yun entered the auction venue,Brother Yi flashed by Lin Yun¡¯s side and chuckled

    ¡°I congratulate you as well, Brother Yi, for becoming a deputy captain of the executive team. You¡¯re about to be rolling in wealth.¡± Lin Yun also laughed.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, don¡¯t make fun of me. I only have this small bit of ability. Besides, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to meddle in these matters. Otherwise, even if you were the captain, everyone would agree to it.¡± Brother Yi waved his hands, looking rather sheepish.

    ¡°After this auction, I will leave here. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever return.¡± Lin Yun slightly shook his head.

    This place only held a gathering once in a hundred years, which was too long. He had only had the Cosmos Trading System for a few years. A hundred years later, he didn¡¯t know what kind of level he would have reached, but this place should no longer be suitable for him.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Brother Yi also felt envious.

    He knew that compared to Lin Yun¡¯s potential, this place was a bit low-level and simply couldn¡¯t accommodate a dragon like Lin Yun.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Lin Yun, I have a feeling that something is off about this auction.¡± At that moment, remembering something, Brother Yi immediately lowered his voice and told Lin Yun.

    COMMENT S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 614 - 583: Strong People Are As Numerous As Clouds

    Chapter 614: Chapter 583: Strong People Are As Numerous As Clouds

    ¡°Hm? What did Brother Yi find?¡± Lin Yun asked, puzzled.

    ¡°The Cosmic Trading System owners¡¯ gathering in this Star Domain has been held many times, and the number of system owners participating tends to increase each time. But this time, especially recently, it seems there¡¯s an unusually high number of system owners attending,¡± Yi Chongtian pondered and replied.

    ¡°What does Brother Yi think?¡± Lin Yun mused.

    ¡°From what I know, some system owners have been investigating you and your Golden Beast after they arrived. I suspect that your Golden Beast has attracted the attention of some system owners,¡± Yi Chongtian whispered.

    ¡°Among them, many system owners are quite powerful; based on a report from one of my subordinates, one might even have a Level 12 mid-stage combat power,¡± Yi Chongtian paused before he continued.

    ¡°I understand, thank you for the warning, Brother Yi,¡± Lin Yun nodded in thanks.

    ...

    The information Yi Chongtian provided was crucial.

    Not to underestimate a Level 12 mid-stage combat power, let alone the fact that other system owners might have even stronger powers. Who knew how many owned the same Level 12 combat power?

    If he wasn¡¯t prepared, serious problems could arise.

    ¡°Brother Lin is too polite, I owe my position to you as well. Anyway, I have to go get busy, I cannot accompany you anymore,¡± Yi Chongtian chuckled.

    With that, Yi Chongtian turned and left.

    ¡°It seems that participating in this third auction won¡¯t be easy!¡± Lin Yun thoughtfully stayed in place.

    However, leaving directly at this point would be inappropriate.

    ¡°One of them might have Level 12 mid-stage combat power? And if there¡¯s already one system owner with such power, what about those hidden? Only Little Gold alone, no, only one beast, might have trouble handling them. It seems, I need to prepare another being, at least one with Level 12 mid-stage combat power¡­¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    All things considered, a robot would be most suitable. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, a Level 12 mid-stage robot would cost three hundred trillion on the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a lot of Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Now, he didn¡¯t have that much cash on hand.

    It seemed he needed to sell some more Golden Essence Liquid in the third auction.

    The bidding for items in the third auction began quickly.

    Not only did Lin Yun see many valuable items that weren¡¯t available in the previous two auctions, but he also noticed many more powerful figures in this auction. Some of them kept glancing towards him.

    ¡°At least three beings with initial Level 12 strength, and indeed one with mid-level 12 strength. The question is whether this mid-Level 12 being is the one Yi Chongtian mentioned¡­¡±

    Lin Yun mused.

    Soon, Lin Yun asked Yi Chongtian about these powerful beings, especially the one suspected to be mid-Level 12.

    Yi Chongtian quickly responded.

    Luckily, the mid-Level 12 one they discovered was indeed the same as the one Lin Yun had noticed.

    The fifty drops of Golden Essence Liquid that Lin Yun sold to Yi Chongtian, ten of which Yi Chongtian kept for himself, had already been handled at the second auction.

    Under Yi Chongtian¡¯s guidance, Lin Yun again brought out fifty drops of Golden Essence Liquid for sale at the third auction.

    Upon hearing this news, Yi Chongtian was astonished.

    Simultaneously, he was relieved. Luckily, he had already handled the Golden Essence Liquid he obtained from Lin Yun at the second auction. Otherwise, he would have lost a fortune at this third auction.

    Lin Yun¡¯s fifty drops of Golden Essence Liquid were quickly bought up in batches.

    This third auction was also the final one of this gathering. If they missed out on this sale, it would be quite a while until the next opportunity surfaced.

    As a result, the fifty drops of Golden Essence Liquid were sold at a pretty decent price, reaching a total of 153 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°Adding these 153 trillion Spirit Crystals, my cash on hand reached over 300 trillion Spirit Crystals. That¡¯s enough to buy a mid-level 12 robot¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    Without further delay, Lin Yun immediately began purchasing robots from the Cosmic Trading System as soon as he received these Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°To think that Lin Yun has so much Golden Essence Liquid! I heard that he has sold plenty to others. His wealth is certainly not low¡­¡±

    ¡°This is going to be a tough fight!¡±

    Some of the system owners narrowed their eyes thoughtfully.

    Some of these system owners immediately abandoned their original plans.

    Their strength was only at Level 12 ordinary.

    During this period, they had heard that Lin Yun had successively eliminated Meng Sha and Apicino, who had an initial Level 12 ordinary Cultivator¡¯s strength along with two Level 12 initial stage robots.

    However, they had harbored a glimmer of hope.

    Lin Yun¡¯s victory over Meng Sha and Apicino was mainly due to the Golden Beast.

    Lin Yun¡¯s own strength was not particularly strong.

    There was still a chance they could benefit from the chaos.

    But now¡­

    Lin Yun had once again acquired a large wealth.

    In addition to the wealth Lin Yun had originally, plus the fortune he acquired from eliminating Meng Sha and Apicino.

    If Lin Yun purchased powerful combat power, they were no match!

    They didn¡¯t want a situation where they profited nothing and ended up losing their lives instead.

    Just then, Lin Yun contacted Yi Chongtian and made another astonishing request.

    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re selling another hundred drops of Golden Essence Liquid?¡± Yi Chongtian asked in shock.

    A hundred drops of Golden Essence Liquid¡­ what an idea¡­

    If one drop is worth three trillion Spirit Crystals, then this would amount to three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals!

    Enough to buy a mid-Level 12 robot directly!

    Mid-Level 12 robot¡­ how powerful a combat power is that?

    If one added the wealth Lin Yun had just gained from selling fifty drops of Golden Essence Liquid, and if the Cosmic Trading System had late-Level 12 robots for sale, he could almost buy a late-Level 12 robot.

    And that¡¯s not even counting the wealth Lin Yun had before!

    ¡°I¡¯m fortunate that I handled the Golden Essence Liquid during the second auction¡­¡±

    Yi Chongtian felt lucky once again.

    Actually, the third auction was the easiest time to sell at a good price. He¡¯d processed the Golden Essence Liquid during the second auction, could it be he sensed the current situation coming?

    From the moment Lin Yun asked him to trade on the Cosmic Trading System, he had sensed that Lin Yun had a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid.

    The chances of Lin Yun not selling Golden Essence Liquid at the third auction were slim.

    I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t make a mistake.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 615 - 584: Minor Tactics

    Chapter 615: Chapter 584: Minor Tactics

    Soon, Yi Chongtian began to arrange the auction for Lin Yun¡¯s Golden Essence Liquid. As Lin Yun had suggested, these items needed to be auctioned off as quickly as possible.

    The order of many auction items had already been arranged. Although Lin Yun had just brought out the Golden Essence Liquid, it was not difficult for Yi Chongtian, the deputy captain of the law enforcement team, to add it to the auction. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It wasn¡¯t like all one hundred droplets of Golden Essence Liquid would be auctioned off at once, but rather, they would be sold off in batches.

    Even so, this caused quite a stir.

    ¡°Lin Yun actually has this much Golden Essence Liquid?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun traded Golden Essence Liquid with others exclusively on the Cosmic Trading System. I guessed that he might have a large amount of the liquid, and I was right¡­¡±

    ...

    Some owners of the Cosmic Trading Systems murmured, feeling a sense of dread.

    In the end, one hundred drops of Golden Essence Liquid were sold for 276 quintillion Spirit Crystals.

    The continuous auctioning of a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid naturally drove down the price.

    During the third auction, treasures were typically sold at high prices. However, these batches of Golden Essence Liquid were sold at almost their lowest price.

    Upon seeing the final price, Yi Chongtian was quite tempted.

    Previously, he had got the Golden Essence Liquid from Lin Yun at a rate of three quintillion Spirit Crystals per drop. During the second auction, he had sold it for even higher.

    Now, the price of Golden Essence Liquid was significantly lower than its usual value. If he were to buy a large quantity now, even if he didn¡¯t use it himself and planned to sell it to others in future, the chances of making a profit were quite high.

    For instance, he was now the deputy captain of the law enforcement team for this gathering. If he sold the Golden Essence Liquid that he bought now during a future gathering of Cosmic Trading System owners in this Star Domain, he would make a tidy profit.

    A gathering occurred once every hundred years.

    Compared to the timeframe of their power level, a hundred years passed quickly.

    However, by the time he thought of this, there were only twenty drops of Golden Essence Liquid left. By the time he was tempted, there were only ten drops left.

    Such a small quantity would not allow for much profit, even after a hundred years.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, do you have any plans to sell more Golden Essence Liquid? Would you be willing to sell some to me privately?¡± After some thought, Yi Chongtian asked Lin Yun directly.

    The best method for him to stockpile a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid would be to purchase directly from Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Lin Yun was slightly surprised.

    He was indeed looking to get rid of a lot of Golden Essence Liquid. However, he felt it might not be a good idea to sell more given the large quantity already sold at this auction.

    Yi Chongtian¡¯s inquiry was perfectly in line with his intentions.

    Private purchasing wouldn¡¯t be conspicuous.

    Just like Little Gold¡­

    It was precisely because it was too conspicuous that it attracted so many powerful beings among the Cosmic Trading System owners.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, why would he need to buy a mid-tier level twelve robot?

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    He still lamented the purchase of that level twelve mid-tier robot.

    It cost him 300 quintillion Spirit Crystals!

    There were certain precious commodities he was reluctant to buy, let alone something that cost him 300 quintillion Spirit Crystals.

    Particularly this type of robot, which didn¡¯t offer much value in regular use, but consumed a lot when used.

    It would only be useful during a real battle. Without battles, it would be a waste.

    He had already broken through to the eleventh level.

    From now on, his cultivation up to the peak of the eleventh level would likely face no major obstacles.

    Furthermore, he had purchased a large amount of precious resources at this gathering.

    His strength would soon enter a period of rapid development.

    Now, he already possessed the strength not much weaker than an early-stage level twelve cultivator. He believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would have the combat power of a mid-stage level twelve cultivator.

    Wouldn¡¯t that be better than buying a level twelve mid-tier robot?

    ¡°Forget it, a level twelve mid-tier robot is the highest combat power that can be sold on the Cosmic Trading System. It was bound to be purchased sooner or later. It just happened to be bought sooner and used sooner¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed in his heart.

    ¡°I wonder, Brother Yi, how many drops of Golden Essence Liquid do you plan to buy?¡± With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun asked Yi Chongtian through sound transmission.

    ¡°At what price?¡± Yi Chongtian asked.

    Hearing this, Lin Yun fell silent.

    Selling a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid consecutively had already caused the price of the last batch to drop to 25 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    If Yi Chongtian wanted to buy a large quantity, should Lin Yun lower his price?

    This was the disadvantage of small scale gatherings, and it was the reason why Lin Yun had been keeping the price of Golden Essence Liquid high on the Cosmic Trading System.

    At this gathering, the number of Cosmic Trading System owners was not high, and even fewer were those who practiced body refining. Golden Essence Liquid was a good item, but if sold in large quantities, its price would easily drop.

    That was not the case with the Cosmic Trading System.

    The Cosmic Trading System faced all Cosmic Trading System owners across the universe. Unless the price exceeded its real value by a lot, it was hard for the price to drop.

    ¡°You should know that because I¡¯ve sold a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid, its price is very low now. I wasn¡¯t planning to sell any more Golden Essence Liquid¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    ¡°If Brother Yi wants to buy, I¡¯ll give you some more Golden Essence Liquid at the price of 25 trillion Spirit Crystal per drop, how about that?¡± After pausing for a while, Lin Yun proposed.

    ¡°A batch?¡± Yi Chongtian noticed the word Lin Yun used.

    ¡°Yes, this price is too low. I can only sell about fifty droplets more, and that¡¯s only because you are Brother Yi,¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°Fifty drops¡­¡± Yi Chongtian pondered.

    It wasn¡¯t a small quantity. Even at a price of 25 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop, it would still amount to 125 quintillion.

    However, he was looking to profit from the price difference. Now that the price of Golden Essence Liquid was significantly lower than its true value, he naturally preferred to buy more¡ªeven if that meant wiping himself out.

    ¡°How about this: I¡¯ll buy fifty droplets of Golden Essence Liquid at a rate of 25 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop. For the next batch I need, we¡¯ll calculate the price as 26 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop. How does that sound?¡± Yi Chongtian suggested after some consideration.

    ¡°Alright. For Brother Yi¡¯s sake, I agree.¡± Lin Yun, after some hesitation, finally nodded.

    So saying, a faint smile slipped onto Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    He hadn¡¯t used such business tactics for a while.

    Actually, he wanted to sell a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid at a rate of 25 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop. He didn¡¯t have an issue with that, but he was worried that Yi Chongtian might bargain even lower¡­

    Now, he sold it at a higher price, and also allowed Yi Chongtian to think that he was doing him a favor.

    Both parties were well-pleased.

    ¡°However, purchasing Golden Essence Liquid at this price, Yi Chongtian didn¡¯t really get a raw deal¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    This time, he did not exactly swindle Yi Chongtian. Yi Chongtian was not a fool, he wouldn¡¯t do anything without a potential benefit involved. The thing was, this arrangement would result in Yi Chongtian earning significantly less profit than he would have otherwise.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 616 - 585: The Marketplace is Like a Battlefield

    Chapter 616: Chapter 585: The Marketplace is Like a Battlefield

    ¡°Right, Brother Lin, do you still want the Divine Element of Heaven and Earth?¡± Just then, Yi Chongtian hesitated for a moment and asked again.

    ¡°Hm? Brother Yi still has Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth?¡± Lin Yun raised an eyebrow and responded.

    The previous piece of Heaven and Earth Divine Element that Yi Chongtian had sold to him was not small; its value was quite high.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some left, um, probably larger than the last piece¡­¡± Yi Chongtian laughed awkwardly and hesitated again before speaking.

    ¡°Even bigger?¡± Lin Yun was visibly moved.

    Yi Chongtian¡­ He seemed to be extraordinarily lucky to have obtained so many Heaven and Earth Divine Elements.

    ...

    It seemed that in this world, it was not only he who was fortunate, Lin Yun thought.

    ¡°I wonder what price Brother Yi plans to sell it at? As you should have realized, my wife mainly focuses on cultivating Mental Strength. I have already purchased many Heaven and Earth Divine Elements, and she has not yet consumed them all. If she uses those Divine Elements and finally reaches the Peak of Level 11, Brother Yi¡¯s Divine Elements might not be particularly needed¡­¡± Lin Yun paused and spoke.

    The previous time, the Divine Element he bought from Yi Chongtian could only boost Mental Strength up to the Peak of Level 11 and no more.

    If Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength was raised to the Peak of Level 11, it would be meaningless if she couldn¡¯t progress to Level 12.

    ¡°This time, the Divine Element of Heaven and Earth, according to the detection of the Cosmic Trading System, can uplift the lower-grade Mental Strength of Level 12. That is to say, if Mental Strength reaches the Peak of Level 11, it can strive for the lower-grade Level 12!¡± A light flashed in Yi Chongtian¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°It can boost the lower-grade Mental Strength of Level 12?¡± Lin Yun was startled and drew a deep breath.

    He did not expect that Yi Chongtian would have such a high-level Divine Element of Heaven and Earth; thus, its price would not be cheap.

    ¡°Honestly, if the Divine Elements you sold to me last time are all consumed, my wife can probably raise her Mental Strength to the late stage of Level 11. It¡¯s uncertain whether she could reach Peak Level. It requires lots of Mental Strength to advance from the late stage of Level 11 to the Peak. If the Divine Element you provide this time cannot help her push towards Level 12, it may be wasted¡­¡± Lin Yun contemplated before speaking.

    ¡°I also have some Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth that can enhance your wife¡¯s Mental Strength to the Peak of Level 11. I can guarantee that the Divine Elements I provide can enable her breakthrough to Level 12!¡± Yi Chongtian quickly said.

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. Yi Chongtian did indeed have a lot of Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth.

    However, he then shook his head with a smile and softly said, ¡°But one can also enhance a person¡¯s Mental Strength to Level 12 using the Cosmic Trading System, right?¡±

    ¡°But, your wife¡¯s body status seems to be quite low¡­¡± Yi Chongtian¡¯s tone was somewhat anxious.

    Lin Yun shook his head again, heaving a sigh, ¡°The cost is too high. Brother Yi should have noticed that even my Mental Strength has not been improved to Level 12 yet!¡±

    Yi Chongtian opened his mouth but eventually fell silent.

    Indeed, he had been too hasty, without considering too much. There were so many Spirit Crystals items¡­

    Lin Yun¡¯s words implied that upgrading a person¡¯s Mental Strength using the Cosmic Trading System would require fewer resources. Even so, Lin Yun had not been willing to raise his own Mental Strength to Level 12.

    Are you asking Lin Yun to spend money purchasing so many Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth for his woman¡¯s use?

    Every man for himself, else heaven and earth shall perish. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, the Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth required for someone¡¯s Mental Strength to breakthrough from the Peak of Level 11 to Level 12 are indeed too costly!

    ¡°Well, how much does Brother Lin want to offer and how many items does he plan to buy?¡± Finally, Yi Chongtian gave a bitter smile and asked.

    From Lin Yun¡¯s previous words, he had heard that Lin Yun planned to buy some Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth. Now, it seems like it was a matter of bargaining¡­ admittedly, Lin Yun had a knack for negotiating prices.

    Perhaps, because what he¡¯s selling is naturally at a disadvantage compared to these owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Indeed, the Cosmic Trading System can enhance a person¡¯s Mental Strength. The owners of these systems have various resources and can use the system to rapidly upgrade many cultivation systems.

    In addition, a person¡¯s Mental Strength level can generally be higher than the level of some bodily cultivation systems.

    Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System usually end up with their other cultivation systems unable to catch up with Mental Strength. It¡¯s rare to see situations where they use Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth for someone close.

    Especially with so many Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth.

    Yi Chongtian felt a sense of helplessness rising in his heart.

    ¡°I would offer 80% of our previous transaction¡¯s price.¡± Lin Yun smiled faintly and said.

    ¡°No deal, that¡¯s too little. I was originally planning to purchase cheap Golden Essence Liquid for storage. If we calculate it like that, I won¡¯t be gaining any advantage¡­¡± Yi Chongtian shook his head immediately and responded.

    ¡°As far as I know, the Mental Strength elevated by the Cosmic Trading System is missing something. But the Mental Strength uplifted by the Divine Element of Heaven and Earth does not lack it. Many powerful beings tend to need the Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth.¡± After a pause, Yi Chongtian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you calculate it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Brother Yi has a lot of Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth, right? You¡¯re buying Golden Essence Liquid with the intention of storing it, hoping to sell it somewhere else, or sell it after a while, right? Or even, are you planning to sell it at the next gathering?¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°Perhaps, you will encounter some owners of the Cosmic Trading System or other powerful beings who attach great importance to the Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth in the future, but how much do they need? You¡¯re exchanging the Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth for Golden Essence Liquid now. Then, you can sell not only the Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth but also Golden Essence Liquid. The variety of items you can sell then will be larger, and their prices will not be affected by the abundance of one particular item¡­¡± Lin Yun slowly explained after pausing.

    ¡°Compared to the Divine Elements of Heaven and Earth, I believe Golden Essence Liquid is more popular. What do you think, Brother Yi?¡± Lin Yun looked at Yi Chongtian with a smile on his face.

    Before he obtained the Cosmic Trading System, he was indeed a businessman and had been in the business for many years. Therefore, when he was doing business, he certainly had more advantages than many other owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Many Cosmic Trading System owners, before getting the system, might have had various other professions that had nothing to do with business. After obtaining the Cosmic Trading System, most of them took advantage of the system¡¯s capabilities to reap huge profits, rarely experiencing such detailed calculations and psychological warfare.

    The marketplace is a battlefield, and doing business is a psychological contest.

    Other people¡¯s bottom lines can be changed, but you need to persuade them.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 617 - 617: 586

    Chapter 617: 586

    Yi Chongtian frowned, but suddenly laughed, looking at Lin Yun, he said, ¡°Brother Lin Yun, you¡¯ve overlooked one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yun asked with a laugh.

    ¡°Age,¡± Yi Chongtian replied confidently.

    ¡°Age?¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun is young, so you might value time a great deal. Whereas, I¡¯m not too bothered about time. I don¡¯t have as many Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts as you think. Even if I don¡¯t sell many at the next gathering, I can afford to wait for the next after that, or even the one after that.¡± YI Chongtian said slowly.

    ¡°A discount of ten percent on the previous price is the lowest quote I can give you, Brother Lin Yun. If you do not agree, we will have to forego this transaction. I would still purchase the Golden Essence Liquid, but would not buy a lot because my funds are limited.¡± After pausing, Yi Chongtian looked at Lin Yun and continued.

    ...

    ¡°Ten percent off?¡± Lin Yun softly repeated, and then slightly nodded, ¡°Brother Yi, please calculate, how many Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts does it take to enhance a person¡¯s Mental Strength from superior eleventh-level to inferior twelfth-level, and how many Spirit Crystals will be needed approximately?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, do you really want to buy so many Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Yi Chongtian¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    In reality, his original intention was just to sell Lin Yun some Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts that could enhance Mental Strength to the inferior twelfth-level. It wasn¡¯t even guaranteed to help a Mental Strength practitioner at the peak of the eleventh-level breakthrough to the inferior twelfth-level.

    After all, moving up from the peak of the eleventh-level to the inferior twelfth-level, even upgrading through the Cosmic Trading System would cost a fortune. Using Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts for advancement requires terrifyingly high value Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts.

    He blurted out such words only because he was being driven by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Yi, you don¡¯t have enough?¡± Lin Yun asked with a peculiar expression.

    ¡°I do have, but the quantity is indeed quite huge. I reckon, after I sell them, I won¡¯t have many Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts left. Therefore, selling at a ten percent discount to Brother Lin Yun¡­ I really won¡¯t make much profit from it¡­¡± Yi Chongtian said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°How can you say you won¡¯t make much? You plan to exchange for my cheap Golden Essence Liquid. The more I exchange, the more you gain!¡± Lin Yun said solemnly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yi Chongtian was taken aback and was left speechless.

    Because Lin Yun was right, cheap Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts could be exchanged for even cheaper Golden Essence Liquid. He would indeed be making a profit. Furthermore, the Golden Essence Liquid was easier to sell than the Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts. If Lin Yun made a large amount of exchange with him, Yi Chongtian would indeed make a huge profit.

    ¡°To increase Mental Strength from superior eleventh-level to inferior twelfth-level using the Cosmic Trading System would approximately require about 450 trillion Spirit Crystals. Calculating according to the five times value of Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts, it would be 2,250 trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Yi Chongtian immediately calculated in his mind, and his voice began to tremble. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His voice was shaking slightly.

    God, more than 2,000 trillion?

    That¡¯s¡­ quite a fortune!

    A mid-twelfth-level robot on the Cosmic Trading System only costs 300 trillion Spirit Crystals!

    Was the deal he was making with Lin Yun that large?

    At that moment, he started to get scared.

    Such a large sum of wealth could even tempt the top powerhouses in the universe, couldn¡¯t it?

    If Lin Yun had ill-intentions and suddenly teamed up with the Golden Beast to go against him, wouldn¡¯t he be crying his heart out?

    But very quickly, Yi Chongtian calmed himself down in his mind.

    He had displayed a tremendous amount of wealth.

    On one hand, he had interacted with Lin Yun several times and believed he understood Lin Yun¡¯s character quite well; Lin Yun probably wasn¡¯t that kind of person.

    On the other hand, the amount of wealth he revealed was exceptionally large¡­ even by the standards of the Cosmic Trading System!

    Was Lin Yun sure that he hadn¡¯t sold some of his assets to buy powerful combat forces on the Cosmic Trading System?

    In this case, Lin Yun would have to weigh his options before making a move.

    Indeed, he had not really bought any powerful combat forces, like mid-twelfth-level robots, on the Cosmic Trading System.

    That¡¯s because the price of Heavenly Earthly Divine Heart on the Cosmic Trading System was too low. He truly could not bear to sell at such a low price.

    He didn¡¯t have that much cash either.

    That¡¯s why he was eager to trade Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts for Golden Essence Liquid with Lin Yun.

    If Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts couldn¡¯t be sold in reality, he would be reluctant to sell them on the Cosmic Trading System. Conversely, many Cosmic Trading System hosts needed Golden Essence Liquid, and when sold drop by drop, it was easier to sell.

    Combining the two, his liquidation ability significantly improved.

    The significance was extraordinary.

    ¡°2,250 trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s complexion slightly changed.

    Though he had already roughly estimated a number in his heart, he was still unable to avoid a tremor in his heart when he heard that number.

    ¡°Of course, this is the standard price. A discount of ten percent results in 2,025 trillion Spirit Crystals. Also, I can remove the odd 25 trillion Spirit Crystals. Just 2,000 trillion would do,¡± Yi Chongtian hurriedly added.

    ¡°Well, 2,000 trillion, using the Cosmic Trading System, approximately four people¡¯s Mental Strength can be enhanced from inferior eleventh-level to inferior twelfth-level,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°You can¡¯t compare these two¡­¡± Yi Chongtian argued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not haggle anymore. I offer 15% off, which is 1,800 trillion Spirit Crystals. Are you willing or not?¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°You also overlooked one thing. After this auction ends, I will leave this place. Since the unit price of Golden Essence Liquid is quite low, I can easily sell it elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Just now, the reason I sold Golden Essence Liquid in large quantities was that I felt something dangerous was looming. I needed some cash to buy combat power. If I use Golden Essence Liquid to exchange for Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts, it won¡¯t bring that result. In a real emergency, would I really sell Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts on the Cosmic Trading System at a cheap price? It would be better to sell Golden Essence Liquid, as it commands a higher price!¡±

    ¡°My wife hasn¡¯t even finished refining the Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts that were bought previously. By the time she finishes refining, possibly would be too late. So, I am not in a hurry for this batch of Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts. Or maybe, we can trade after I get through this clutch? By then, we¡¯ll see how much Golden Essence Liquid I have left, I might consider the ten percent off trade!¡±

    After pausing for a while, Lin Yun slowly continued. Towards the end, he looked at Yi Chongtian with a smiling face.

    ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Yi Chongtian didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to respond like this.

    Upon reflection, however, it appeared that everything Lin Yun had said made sense.

    Trade after getting through this moment?

    Yi Chongtian mumbled to himself, finding it hard to predict the future. Even if Lin Yun survived this time, who knew where Lin Yun would go? Furthermore, Lin Yun had even said it would depend on how much left of the Golden Essence Liquid was left then!

    If he clung to this small advantage, he might miss out on this transaction!

    Conscientiously speaking, the price Lin Yun was offering for the Golden Essence Liquid was very low. On the other hand, Heavenly Earthly Divine Hearts were not selling well, yet Yi Chongtian was charging so much in comparison, which was a bit unscrupulous, wasn¡¯t it?

    According to Lin Yun, Lin Yun needed cash right now, which was why he was selling Golden Essence Liquid at such a low price¡­

    Trading with him did not change this state, it might even worsen it!

    Perhaps, Lin Yun really gave him such a large discount out of courtesy?

    If he insisted stubbornly on the price¡­ it would be too unkind!

    Thinking along these lines, Yi Chongtian started feeling very guilty.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go according to what Brother Lin Yun said. 15% off would be 1,800 trillion Spirit Crystals.¡± Having thought it all through, Yi Chongtian quickly nodded in agreement.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 618 - 587: Hope, See You Next Time.

    Chapter 618: Chapter 587: Hope, See You Next Time.

    Eighteen quintillion Spirit Crystals, that was an extremely immense fortune.

    The Golden Essence Liquid, if each drop cost around twenty-five to twenty-six quintillion Spirit Crystals, it would take nearly seven hundred drops.

    At this gathering, Lin Yun had used a lot of Golden Essence Liquid to trade for other treasures. Fortunately, during this period, Little Gold had refined quite a bit of Golden Essence Liquid. As Little Gold¡¯s strength increased, so did the speed at which it refined the Golden Essence Liquid.

    At the same time, during this period, Little Gold used other treasures to reduce the consumption of Golden Essence Liquid.

    If not, Lin Yun might not have been able to gather so much Golden Essence Liquid.

    Soon, Lin Yun completed the trade with Yi Chongtian.

    ...

    Upon seeing the gorgeous Divine Heart, Lin Yun was almost intoxicated.

    It wasn¡¯t an issue of Lin Yun¡¯s aesthetic, but the Divine Heart had the ability to naturally emanate and gather Spiritual Energy, which was very pure, and could easily attract people¡¯s fascination.

    The Divine Heart, which could enhance the lower-grade mental strength of the twelfth level, had an extremely powerful ability.

    In other words, if Lin Yun¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been so high, he might have been immediately enthralled by the Divine Heart as soon as he saw it.

    To his knowledge, there was a scene on the Cosmic Trading System, uploaded by a Cosmic Trading System owner, showing the discovery of a Divine Heart.

    It was a planet filled with Star Beasts, countless Star Beasts were entranced around the place where the Divine Heart was located, turning into skeletons. An area of tens of thousands of miles was densely packed with massive skeletons, including sixth and seventh-level, and even eighth-level, Star Beasts. The sight was absolutely astounding.

    That Divine Heart was said to be able to boost medium-grade mental strength of the twelfth level.

    This Divine Heart was just one level lower than that one.

    ¡°Pleasant cooperation,¡± said Lin Yun, raising his head to look at Yi Chongtian and smiling slightly after completing the trade.

    It¡¯s no denying that wealth can truly move hearts. If someone claimed they didn¡¯t think for a moment about keeping all that Golden Essence Liquid for themselves after obtaining the Divine Heart and not giving it to the other party, or even snatching it back, they¡¯d be lying.

    However, Lin Yun had Little Gold, which could continuously refine the Golden Essence Liquid. Though the wealth was considerable, it was just a matter of a year or two. Even if Yi Chongtian still had a Divine Heart, it would only be a matter of two or three years.

    It would not be worth shaking one¡¯s state of Cultivation for such a small fortune.

    Not to mention, Lin Yun was not of that nature.

    This business deal¡­

    On the surface, Lin Yun seemed to be at a small loss.

    However, Lin Yun had the vague feeling that he should have earned rather a lot.

    There were many treasures in this universe that could be used to refine the body, but very few are pure and free from hidden dangers, or could even eliminate hidden dangers.

    Although the Cosmic Trading System could enhance a person¡¯s mental strength, the mental strength gained in this way was not pure; that was a certainty.

    Based on the meager clues he found on the Cosmic Trading System, Lin Yun guessed that for those extremely powerful beings, they might disdain this method of enhancing their mental strength and would rather use the Divine Heart to enhance their mental strength.

    In other words¡­

    Enhancing mental strength through the Cosmic Trading System was considered a low-end method.

    In the context of an Earth-based online game, this would be a method used by low-end players.

    Using the Divine Heart to enhance mental strength was the exclusive right of wealthy players.

    The money made by Earth-based online game companies often came from these wealthy players.

    These players, not lacking in money, were willing to spend ten or even a hundred times more money for some superior attributes.

    The participants in this gathering who owned a Cosmic Trading System, though many of them were not weak¡­

    Lin Yun analyzed that they probably still belonged to the low-end category.

    These Cosmic Trading System owners were still pinching pennies when buying some expensive treasures.

    As far as Lin Yun knew, some of the major powerhouses of top-tier civilizations could directly obtain Cosmic Trading System owner rights, and these people could slightly influence the official body of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Lin Yun guessed that these individuals were the real ¡°wealthy players.¡±

    Some of the rules of the Cosmic Trading System, more accurately, these individuals¡¯ methods of amassing wealth and various treasures, could affect the outcome of trades.

    If the Divine Heart were to be evaluated at that level¡­

    Its value would be much higher!

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed.

    A pity his funds were currently limited and Yi Chongtian probably still had a Divine Heart; otherwise, he could have traded for more.

    The Divine Hearts he had already traded would be used by Xia Qingqing, and he couldn¡¯t monetize them yet.

    The fact proved that Xia Qingqing had an extreme talent in the spiritual attributes, allowing her to use these Divine Hearts, which was far more impactful than Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng using them.

    ¡°Qingqing¡¯s current mental strength level is only at the lower eleven level, yet she rivals the cultivator in the end phase of the eleventh level¡­ I wonder if she would be able to compare to a cultivator in the end phase of the twelfth level after she reaches the lower twelfth level?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he pondered this.

    If that were the case, it would be remarkable.

    That being said, this trade, Lin Yun had achieved another significant gain.

    That is the price of the Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The Golden Essence Liquid auctioned today plus the nearly seven hundred drops just now, Lin Yun sold more than eight hundred drops in total in one day.

    Now, the price of the Golden Essence Liquid on the Cosmic Trading System had risen to nearly nineteen quintillion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    This price was not far from the price Lin Yun was currently selling.

    It was foreseeable that with a few more trades like this or after a period of time, he could raise the price of the Golden Essence Liquid to twenty-five or even thirty quintillion per drop. Then, he wouldn¡¯t need to trade Golden Essence Liquid in reality anymore.

    ¡°Pleasant cooperation!¡± On the other side, having heard Lin Yun say that, Yi Chongtian also breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was currently externally strong but internally weak. If Lin Yun couldn¡¯t resist making a move on him, he would be done for.

    Sure enough, he sensed correctly, Lin Yun was not that kind of person.

    ¡°When this is over, I¡¯ll find a way to dispose of some Golden Essence Liquid, save up three quintillion Spirit Crystals and purchase a robot with the concentration of a cultivator in the middle stage of level twelve. I feel too vulnerable right now¡­¡± Yi Chongtian secretly decided.

    ¡°Lin Yun has assets of over twenty quintillion, even trading on the Cosmic Trading System, he can sell for over ten quintillion. Even if he bought three robots with the concentration of a mid-level twelve cultivator, he would still have a surplus. Add in the battle power of Lin Yun and that Golden Beast, those who dare target Lin Yun are simply seeking death¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After a pause, Yi Chongtian thought of the Cosmic Trading System owners who had intentions towards Lin Yun and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    Initially, he was somewhat worried about Lin Yun¡¯s situation.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    ¡°I hope to see you again next time,¡± Yi Chongtian muttered to himself.

    He took a liking to this straightforward and upright partner and hoped that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t get into trouble.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 619 - 588: Disrespect the Toast, Suffer the Punishment Drink

    Chapter 619: Chapter 588: Disrespect the Toast, Suffer the Punishment Drink

    After bidding on a few more heavenly treasures, Lin Yun prepared to leave.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun wanted to stick around, he actually wanted to wait until Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength level was higher before they left. Lin Yun had noticed that after Xia Qingqing used the higher level Heavenly Divine Heart, she began to absorb and refine spiritual energy at a much faster rate. And this wasn¡¯t just a slight increase, it was multiple times faster.

    Perhaps it had something to do with her breaking through to the eleventh level, thereby eliminating a major bottleneck.

    Previously, it had taken Xia Qingqing quite a while to break through to the eleventh level, precisely because she had been stuck at the bottleneck between the tenth and eleventh levels.

    Though the Heavenly Divine Heart could rapidly boost one¡¯s spiritual energy, overcoming certain bottlenecks still required individual effort.

    Luckily, Xia Qingqing¡¯s talent in the spiritual realm was extraordinary. If it had been any other cultivation practitioner, even with double the time, they would not necessarily have been able to match Qingqing¡¯s cultivation speed.

    ...

    Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t take much time for Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength to ascend to a higher realm. By that time, Xia Qingqing would become a formidable fighter.

    Regrettably, the information about him and Little Gold, including their location, had been exposed. If they lingered any longer, there was a high probability that even more powerful owners of the Cosmic Trading System would come, making things more complicated.

    Little Gold could refine a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid, and Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure if any top-tier powerhouses knew about it, but if they did¡­ The strong beings it might attract could be quite fearsome.

    Perhaps the arrivals might be even more formidable than Nanweng.

    If that were the case, he would be no match for them.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you Lin Yun? I heard that you have a Golden Beast Battle Pet, is that true?¡±

    As Lin Yun and his team were preparing to leave Qino Star on their battleship, a young man suddenly materialized in front of their ship out of thin air in the middle of space. The young man smiled faintly and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun has really been intercepted!¡±

    ¡°Who is this young man?¡±

    Given this scenario, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System began to voice their speculations.

    These people weren¡¯t fools; they had also noticed the recent anomalies on Qino Star.

    A lot of them speculated whether this group would make a move against Lin Yun and when they would act.

    Now, things were moving in the direction they had imagined.

    ¡°True or false, what difference does it make?¡± Looking at the young man, Lin Yun responded coldly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, I hope you will transfer that Golden Beast to me. If it¡¯s false, I will beat you until you hand over that Golden Beast.¡± The young man tilted his chin upwards slightly, responding arrogantly.

    It seemed clear that he had already confirmed that Lin Yun did possess a Golden Beast. The question he had asked before was merely a conversational opener.

    ¡°Just based on you?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Just based on me, a mid-term twelfth level realm cultivator, and an owner of the Cosmic Trading System with strength comparable to a late twelfth level realm cultivator.¡± The young man nodded slightly in confirmation.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The moment his voice fell, a terrifying aura surged from his body.

    ¡°What powerful Domain Power!¡±

    ¡°Mid-twelfth level?¡±

    ¡°Possesses strength equivalent to a late twelfth level realm?¡±

    ¡°My goodness! The highest strength sold in the Cosmic Trading System is of mid-twelfth level cultivators. Doesn¡¯t that mean his strength is unrivaled among us, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System?¡±

    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System were simultaneously shocked.

    -Before this, the most powerful among them only had the strength of an early twelfth level¡­

    Later they discovered that Lin Yun and his Golden Beast possessed mid-twelfth level strength, which scared and intimidated them greatly!

    Now¡­ They found out that this young man actually had late twelfth level strength!

    The strength gap between the late-twelfth level and mid-twelfth level was massive, so how could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Lin Yun is doomed this time. His and his Golden Beast¡¯s strength are indeed strong, but they are still not a match for this person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been saying, Lin Yun being so show-offy is bound to end up badly¡­¡±

    ¡°Let him show off for a while longer¡­¡±

    Some owners of the Cosmic Trading System, who didn¡¯t particularly favor Lin Yun, sneered.

    They were eager to see Lin Yun suffer, or even to be destroyed.

    Only that would appease them.

    Everyone was an owner of the Cosmic Trading System, so why should Lin Yun be so lucky? Why should he show off?

    ¡°Mid-twelfth level realm, late twelfth level strength¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils also contracted slightly.

    The young man had initially concealed his energy, making him unable to deduce his exact cultivation level.

    However, the moment this young man released his Domain Power, all the data become clear.

    Mid-twelfth level realm!

    This young man had actually attained the mid-twelfth level realm!

    Moreover, he possessed strength comparable to a late twelfth level cultivator! This was certainly a formidable adversary!

    Against such an opponent, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t afraid!

    What worried Lin Yun more was that if the first person who came had such formidable strength, then wouldn¡¯t those who followed be even stronger?

    Hearing many people discussing, the young man¡¯s mouth curled up in a smirk.

    That feeling of shock and admiration from the crowd, wasn¡¯t it refreshing?

    Isn¡¯t that what life should be?

    To live amidst the admiration of others!

    He felt extremely lucky to have discovered the appearance of a Super Star Beast on the Cosmic Trading System this time!

    As long as he acquired this Super Star Beast and nurtured it to the peak of the twelfth level, or even the super level, wouldn¡¯t he have a significant standing in the entire universe?

    He had already watched the battle clip of Lin Yun and the Golden Beast against Meng Sha and Apicino.

    He could ascertain that the Golden Beast was still at the initial twelfth level realm.

    It was just that the Golden Beast had extraordinary talent and possessed the strength of a mid-twelfth level cultivator.

    As for Lin Yun¡­ even after consuming explosive grade heavenly treasures, his strength didn¡¯t even compare to a true initial twelfth level realm cultivator!

    Even if he had broken through to the eleventh level realm, how strong could he be?

    Even if Lin Yun had some assets and could purchase powerful combat power at any time, the highest strength sold on the Cosmic Trading System was of a mid-twelfth level realm!

    He was confident that he could easily control such power!

    ¡°Oh? If you want to transfer the Golden Beast to you, what price do you plan to pay?¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun responded slowly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss. The cost of an initial twelfth level robot is one hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. The Golden Beast is at the initial twelfth level realm. If you transfer it to me, I will give you one hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. How does that sound?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s response, the young man thought Lin Yun was interested, and he started laughing heartily.

    ¡°One hundred trillion Spirit Crystals is quite a generous offer, but it¡¯s one I can¡¯t afford!¡± Lin Yun gave a cold laugh.

    Though Little Gold was only at the initial twelfth level realm, it possessed the strength of a cultivator at the mid-twelfth level realm. Besides, considering Little Gold¡¯s potential, seems even if others did not know that it could refine the Golden Essence Liquid, if it were to be sold for one thousand trillion Spirit Crystals, many would still compete fiercely for it.

    This man, daring to only offer one hundred trillion Spirit Crystals?

    He was indeed daydreaming.

    ¡°You¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit then?¡± The young man¡¯s face turned stern as he said in a low voice.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 620 - 620: 589

    Chapter 620: 589

    ¡°You won¡¯t drink the wine of respect, so you¡¯ll have to drink the wine of punishment? Hehe, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Lin Yun sneered coldly, said.

    Whatever the reason, Little Gold could not possibly be transferred to the other side. Considering the other party¡¯s attitude, a fight was inevitable.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    While he was speaking, Lin Yun raised his hand. A powerful aura emanated from his hand, swiftly rushing towards the young man.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    At the same time as this aura flashed, the space shook with earth-shattering momentum.

    ...

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder!!!¡±

    ¡°Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder? The one that costs one billion trillion spirit crystals per unit?¡±

    Many owners of Cosmic Trading Systems, upon witnessing this, exclaimed in shock. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially, when they realized what it was.

    The Cosmic Trading System had all sorts of things ¨C combative, robots, cyborgs, battleships, energy cannons, formations, magical tools. These were mainstream.

    There were also some uncommon items, such as the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder, explosive type pellets, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder, price for a unit was one billion trillion spirit crystals.

    One billion trillion spirit crystals could buy a level twelve early-stage robot. This was a huge amount of spirit crystals.

    What was more extravagant was that this thing could only be used once.

    You get what you pay for. Naturally, this object had horrific power.

    Let alone a mid-stage level twelve cultivator, even a late-stage level twelve cultivator could be severely injured if hit directly. Even a peak level cultivator would not escape unscathed.

    It was said that amongst top-level powerhouses, the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder was a famous, terrifying weapon.

    Lin Yun¡­ actually had such a thing!

    Lin Yun, was actually willing to use such a thing!

    It¡¯s simply too extravagant!

    All the wealth of many of the Cosmic Trading System owners combined couldn¡¯t amount to so many spirit crystals!

    And Lin Yun just threw it out just like that!

    ¡°Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder, how dare you¡ª¡ª¡±

    The young man recognized this item quite quickly, and his expression drastically changed, exclaiming in both shock and fury.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    While he was speaking, he swiftly moved to dodge.

    This object, which could severely injure even a peak level twelve cultivator, how could he dare to touch it? Although he was able to fight against late-stage level twelve cultivators, it was mainly due to his various techniques.

    Only speaking defensively, in terms of body strength, and magical strength, he wasn¡¯t that much stronger than a mid-stage level twelve cultivator. This Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder could ignore many defensive techniques. If it attacked him directly, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely not have much battle power left.

    At that time, he would be a sitting duck.

    This was the feeling in the hearts of many surrounding Cosmic Trading System owners.

    He never expected that Lin Yun would be willing to buy such an extravagant thing.

    Caught off guard¡­

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The speed of the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder was too fast. He was very close to Lin Yun, and on top of that, the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder had some tracking ability. Even though he tried to dodge with all his might, he was still hit by the shockwave of the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, another two powerful auras were flung out by Lin Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder again! And two of them this time!¡±

    ¡°Is that a total of three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s three billion trillion spirit crystals, just thrown out like that? How much wealth does Lin Yun actually have?¡±

    Many owners of the Cosmic Trading System once again were shaken upon seeing this, and they all gasped out loud in disbelief.

    This is too ruthless!

    This Lin Yun is too ruthless!

    Not only ruthless towards his enemy, but also towards himself!

    He had already thrown out one Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder, and now that the other party had been injured, he threw out two more¡­three billion trillion spirit crystals was enough to buy a level twelve mid-stage robot!

    Or, a medium-sized battleship of the ninth level of technological civilization!

    This was already the highest battle power available for sale on the Cosmic Trading System!

    As long as you don¡¯t encounter some freaks, you could pretty much stroll carefree!

    And it was brutalized just like that!

    The other side merely claimed to possess the strength of a late twelfth-level Cultivator, whether true or not was still doubtful. Lin Yun spent these three trillion Spirit Crystals to buy a twelfth-level mid-term robot, along with the strength of the Golden Beast.

    He could have teamed up with the young man and the outcome would still have been uncertain. But Lin Yun still chose to burn money in such a grand way.

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡­ really has guts¡­¡±

    ¡°This young man is going under!¡±

    Some of the perceptive masters of the Cosmic Trading System, murmur in hushed tones.

    Using three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders in an instant wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do!

    Especially, the act of unleashing the last two Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders all at once!

    Lin Yun could easily make them appear one by one, which would seem more threatening¡­ But Lin Yun launched two at once in separate directions, guessing from the direction, there¡¯s a slim chance that one could hit the opponent head-on, it¡¯s likely that both of their aftershocks could hit the opponent, at the worst one¡¯s aftereffects could hit the opponent.

    Even with the last possibility, considering the previous injuries, the young man, even if he didn¡¯t die, would be gravely wounded!

    By then, if Lin Yun and the Golden Beast made their move, the fate of the young man would be bleak!

    Lin Yun was determined to kill with a single blow!

    Indeed, only when he made a move did he go for the kill!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As expected, the young man, although talented, was still hit by the residual force of a Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the starry space, his body was a wreck, and he spat out a mouthful of blood once more.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Just then, a spatial fluctuation surged beside Lin Yun, a massive golden Star Beast and a robot almost the same size as Lin Yun appeared by his side.

    This robot was the twelfth-level mid-term robot that Lin Yun had purchased, and the golden Star Beast was naturally Little Gold.

    The next moment, both the beast and the robot rushed towards the young man together.

    Lin Yun was standing with his hand raised, without moving, watching the scene very calmly.

    Both Little Gold and the robot had the strength of twelfth-level mid-term cultivators, and Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not even on par with an average twelfth-level initial-level cultivator, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he went forward or not.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The young man, sensing something, looked up at the Golden Beast and the robot charging towards him, his face filled with rage.

    The Golden Beast that he had always coveted was now rushing towards him, but he couldn¡¯t feel any joy. At that moment, he only felt a sense of despair.

    Now, his strength was not even enough to beat an average twelfth-level initial-level cultivator.

    He could feel the powerful strength of the Golden Beast and that robot.

    With such formidable strength, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single blow.

    At that moment, he had some regrets, he shouldn¡¯t have sold his twelfth-level mid-term cyborg to break through to the twelfth-level realm earlier.

    If he hadn¡¯t sold it, the cyborg could still act as a shield for him.

    He shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant, thinking that Lin Yun posed no threat to him.

    He regretted not making a move on Lin Yun first.

    Actually¡­ he didn¡¯t make a move on Lin Yun first, but provoked Lin Yun first because he wanted Lin Yun to make the first move. In this way, when he initiated the next attack on Lin Yun, the Cosmic Trading System wouldn¡¯t punish him too heavily.

    But he did not expect Lin Yun to act so decisively and ruthlessly.

    Now, he regretted it.

    He was unwilling to accept it. If Lin Yun had only launched a single Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder for the last time, he might have had a chance to escape. As long as he escaped, there would be a chance to turn the tables.

    But¡­ it was too late¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    He raised his hand to block, but he couldn¡¯t resist the combined attack of the Golden Beast and the robot. The massive attack hit him, and his body was instantaneously blown into pieces.

    A powerful master of the Cosmic Trading System with the strength of a late-level twelfth-level Cultivator, steeped in the mid-level twelfth-level realm, fell just like that!

    ¡°Gulp¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡ª¡ª¡±

    Only the sharp intake of breath and shocked exclamations from many people around were left.

    Just like that, Lin Yun resolved this powerful crisis?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 621 - 590: Leaving

    Chapter 621: Chapter 590: Leaving

    Whoosh¡ª

    The moment Little Gold and the robot killed the young man, Little Gold raised a large claw, immediately summoning the spatial items the young man had left behind into its claws.

    Rumble¡ª

    Little Gold shrunk its body, returning to Lin Yun¡¯s side, excitedly lifting the spatial items in its small claws.

    ¡°What a good beast, able to collect its own spoils of war and return them to its master. If it were to act independently, one could almost sit back and watch the money pile up¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more impressive is that it¡¯s a Super Star Beast, already rivaling the strength of a 12th level Mid Term Cultivator, even likely becoming a Super Star Beast in the future, proving too powerful for ordinary Super Warriors¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh my! If only I had such a Star Beast, I wouldn¡¯t need it to grow to a Super Realm, it just has to reach the 12th level Peak¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a 12th level Peak Beast, I would be satisfied with a 12th level Late Term Star Beast as a pet¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, many Cosmic Trading System Masters were filled with envy.

    How much wealth must a 12th level Mid Term Cultivator, who possesses the strength of a 12th level Late Term Cultivator, have?

    Some of the Cosmic Trading System Masters were more interested in the spatial items left by the young man, they wondered in secret. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun just spent three trillion Spirit Crystals¡­

    He shouldn¡¯t have suffered a loss, right?

    However, they were unable to know the actual results.

    Hum¡ª

    Lin Yun, Little Gold, and the robot teleported together into their Battleship. In the next moment, the Battleship set off, leaving Qino Star behind.

    Before he left, Lin Yun swept his gaze over the Cosmic Trading System Masters present.

    Many of the Cosmic Trading System Masters shrank back, their aura retracted significantly, for fear that Lin Yun would notice them, especially the newly-arrived Cosmic Trading System Masters.

    Many of them were attracted by the information about Lin Yun and the Golden Beast.

    However, the ferocity of Lin Yun and the Golden Beast was beyond their expectations.

    In particular, the ruthless killing of a Cosmic Trading System Master with the strength of a 12th level Late Term Cultivator by Lin Yun¡¯s party, genuinely shocked them.

    As a fellow Cosmic Trading System Master, Lin Yun¡¯s assertive kill-on-command attitude made people wary.

    In fact, Lin Yun, a Master of the Cosmic Trading System at this level, was no longer heavily reliant on the Cosmic Trading System.

    The highest combat power sold on the Cosmic Trading System was only the 12th level Mid Term, and Lin Yun already had two cultivators of the 12th level Mid Term under his command. That Golden Beast could easily grow to the 12th level Peak in the future.

    No matter where he went, Lin Yun was able to accumulate a large amount of wealth. Apart from the Cosmic Trading System, there were many other places and methods in the universe to obtain ample cultivation resources.

    At this stage, Cosmic Trading System Masters at Lin Yun¡¯s level could abandon the Cosmic Trading System at any time.

    Thus, Cosmic Trading System Masters at this level were the most dangerous.

    Just now, Lin Yun killed a powerful Cosmic Trading System Master ¨C he did not know what punishment he would receive. If Lin Yun decided to retaliate due to suspicions about their motives for being there, they would be done for.

    ¡­

    ¡°Nothing has happened yet?¡±

    An hour later, aboard the Battleship, Lin Yun saw that no punishment messages had come through the Cosmic Trading System, which seemed rather strange.

    Speaking of it, he had already acted against other Cosmic Trading System masters more than once or twice.

    Among these encounters, some were initiated by the opponents and some were initiated by him.

    However, until now, he had not received any penalization from the Cosmic Trading System.

    This couldn¡¯t help but make him doubt if the rule set by the Cosmic Trading System, that owners of systems could not attack each other or else face severe punishment, was merely bluffing.

    ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s better not to have any penalties.¡± Subsequently, Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s see what that guy left behind¡­¡±

    Lin Yun flipped his hand and the spatial items left behind by the previous Cosmic Trading System master appeared in his palm. The next moment, his mental strength probed into it.

    ¡°A primary stage level twelve cyborg? With his powerful abilities, he didn¡¯t have mid-term level twelve battle-power? However, a primary stage level twelve cyborg is not bad¡­ A cyborg¡­ So, this is a cyborg? I¡¯ve never bought one before! It is said that cyborgs are pretty similar to real people¡­ On the same level, the price of a cyborg is slightly lower than a robot, but not by much. The advantage of a cyborg is that it doesn¡¯t consume energy or consume many other resources, but the disadvantage is that it¡¯s not durable, once injured, it¡¯s very difficult to recover, and it¡¯s even more impossible to think about restructuring the materials¡­¡±

    Lin Yun examined the items while muttering to himself.

    The level twelve cyborg was only one, originally priced at over nine hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, and as a second-hand, could be sold for eighty trillion Spirit Crystals. However, he could keep it for his own use.

    ¡°Only thirty some trillion Spirit Crystals, truly poor. The value of all kinds of resources also only amount to over one hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. I spent three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals to buy a Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder and I still can¡¯t break even¡­¡± Finally, Lin Yun lamented.

    Actually, these many assets were not bad. But compared to that person¡¯s strength, it was too poor.

    In total, this person¡¯s assets were not much more than what Meng Sha and Apicino had. But how strong were Meng Sha and Apicino?

    There was truly no comparison!

    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that this master of the Cosmic Trading System was so poor because he had depleted lots of resources to increase his own strength. He had far more wealth than this before he broke through to the Mid Term Realm at the twelfth level.

    However, Lin Yun had vaguely guessed this point. In fact, many strong players were like this. The actual wealth they had might not be that much, most of it was invested in their own battle power!

    Some people with limited talent preferred to buy external forces to increase their strength because their own strength improved slowly.

    Some people who were talented liked to invest resources in themselves to enhance their strength and realm.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely because he was so poor that I could deal with him easily. It would be much more complicated if he was rich!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun smiled and said lightly.

    It was like him possessing three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders, quickly killing the opponent. What if the opponent also had three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders? Or what if the opponent had powerful defense equipment or a defensive treasure?

    One shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Actually, he didn¡¯t have the slightest idea whether he could keep the opponent after using the three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders.

    In the end, he left the opponent behind and barely broke even, which was extremely cost-effective.

    This was roughly equivalent to him killing a cultivator with the strength of a level twelve cultivator for a small amount of Spirit Crystals.

    A cultivator with the strength of a level twelve cultivator was a very powerful person.

    He analyzed that the Cosmic Trading System masters who had targeted him, a few masters didn¡¯t have much worse strength than that person, and perhaps some hidden masters who were stronger than that person.

    It was because he shocked them by using three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders at once that they didn¡¯t dare to continue to take action against him.

    All in all, his gains were significant for such a small price paid.

    ¡°According to the information feedback from the detection device, there are no more Cosmic Trading System masters following us. The next step is to improve our strength. Breaking through to the eleventh level is not a big bottleneck for me. Qingqing also broke through to the eleventh level in terms of her mental strength, and her next bottleneck isn¡¯t serious. Those Heavenly Earthy Divine Hearts can at least enhance her mental strength to the early stage of level twelve in a short period¡­¡±

    Subsequently, Lin Yun muttered under his breath.

    In the vast star sea, a top-grade battleship of an eighth-level scientific civilization level was swiftly heading towards a higher civilization star domain.

    Lin Yun and his group were cultivating in seclusion, all was peaceful for a time.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 622 - 591: Another Breakthrough, Information from Mingdu!

    Chapter 622: Chapter 591: Another Breakthrough, Information from Mingdu!

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    One day, a strong breakthrough wave emanated once more from the battleship where Lin Yun and his group were.

    This breakthrough wave, different from Lin Yun¡¯s and others¡¯, drew much energy from heaven and earth, with much of it leaning to Mental Strength.

    It was the fluctuation caused by Xia Qingqing¡¯s breakthrough.

    ¡°She reached the peak of the Eleventh Level, she¡¯s really fast¡­¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun looked up towards the direction from which the breakthrough wave was coming, thinking in silence.

    Being in the Eleventh Level was by no means weak.

    Throughout the universe, even progressing a step further was difficult for a strong person at this level.

    Even if Qingqing was an Earthling, with excellent talent in mental strength, every breakthrough was not easy.

    Now, in just over two months, she had broken through from the early Eleventh Level to the peak of the Eleventh Level.

    Lin Yun had to marvel at the miraculous effects of the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth, a precious treasure for mental strength cultivators.

    ¡°When Qingqing was in the late stages of the Eleventh Level, she had the power to sweep across the peak of the Eleventh Level, now at the peak of the Eleventh Level, how strong would Qingqing be?¡± A glint of light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he thought silently.

    Mental strength cultivators were different from other types of cultivators as their attacks targeted a person¡¯s soul.

    The soul was a mysterious and difficult thing to defend against.

    When Qingqing was in the late stages of the Eleventh Level, she could sweep some peak level Eleventh cultivators. That means she could almost sweep most peak level Eleventh cultivators. Only a very few cultivators, either due to special physique, special talents, or special techniques could resist her.

    Even Lin Yun was affected.

    Because to increase mental strength from the peak of the Eleventh Level to the early stages of the Twelfth Level using the Cosmic Trading System was extremely costly. Furthermore, Lin Yun faintly felt that there were hidden dangers in this method of increasing mental strength, so he did not enhance his mental strength.

    So, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength was still at the peak of the Eleventh Level.

    ¡°The influence on me should be greater now, perhaps I¡¯m not even a match for Qingqing, after all, my weakness is the soul¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    This was because he had learned mental strength defense skills.

    Qingqing had extraordinary talent in applying mental strength skills. If he hadn¡¯t learned the mental strength defense skills, he might have been defeated earlier.

    After all, his previous ability to contend with a general early-stage Twelfth Level cultivator did not include mental strength cultivators.

    ¡°But my strength is also about to increase. In the past two months, I¡¯ve used a lot of heavenly treasures. Now I¡¯m very close to the Mid Term Realm of the Eleventh Level¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Previously, he could be stuck at a level for a year and a half.

    Now, in two months, he was about to break through from the early stages of the Eleventh Level to the Mid Term Realm of the Eleventh Level, which was fast. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whoo¡ª

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.

    ¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Some time later, Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils contracted slightly.

    ¡°Found information on Mingdu?¡±

    Lin Yun asked in a deep voice.

    At this point, they had already entered the Eighth Level Civilization Star Domain. Previously, their meeting location with Mingdu was in the Sixth Level Civilization Star Domain, the two places being more than two to three billion light-years apart, which was not usually considered close.

    Under normal circumstances, many low-level Civilization Star Domain Cosmic Trading System owners would develop well in the Sixth-Level Civilization Star Domain before moving on to the Seventh Level Civilization Star Domain. A decent development in the Seventh Level Civilization Star Domain would then lead to the Eighth Level Civilization Star Domain.

    Because the Cosmic Trading System had rules limiting that without reaching a certain level, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System in the higher Civilization Star Domain could not enter the lower Civilization Star Domain.

    If you miss a level of Civilization Star Domain, you not only miss a development opportunity, but without enough strength, you may not be able to develop quickly in the higher Civilization Star Domain.

    Just like when Lin Yun was previously developing in the Kodis Empire, he didn¡¯t dare to trade with too powerful forces at the beginning.

    Traveling in space wasn¡¯t absolutely safe. If you were not strong enough and encountered any danger on the way, such as pirates robbing you, that would be bad luck.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect that he would find information on Mingdu here.

    This was detected by the special scanning device he had purchased for their battleship, and there should be no mistake.

    It was quite a coincidence that the scanning device had a limited detection range. If Lin Yun and his group went elsewhere, they might not be able to detect Mingdu¡¯s information.

    ¡°According to the information on the scanning device, when Mingdu came here, he was only controlling a top-grade battleship of the eighth level of technological civilization and showed the power at the primary and mid-level of the Eleventh Level¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    This information didn¡¯t reveal too much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the direction where Mingdu went¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun decided.

    It was rare to encounter Mingdu¡¯s information again, and he absolutely could not miss it.

    Whoo¡ª Whoo¡ª Whoo¡ª

    Immediately, Lin Yun controlled the battleship, quickly moving along the route returned by the scanning device.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­

    While tracking, Lin Yun also continued to cultivate.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, space trembled around Lin Yun¡¯s battleship, the energy of heaven and earth appeared out of nowhere, quickly converging toward Lin Yun¡¯s battleship. Finally, at the end of the fourth month after Lin Yun and his group left Qino Star, Lin Yun broke through to the Mid Term Realm of the Eleventh Level.

    With his eyes shut, Lin Yun did not open them. He was rapidly absorbing and refining the energy of heaven and earth.

    Two days later, the heavenly phenomenon disappeared.

    Three days later, Lin Yun opened his eyes, his gaze as sharp as lightning.

    ¡°Now, I should have the strength of a beginning Twelfth Level cultivator¡­¡± Lin Yun exhaled lightly and said quietly.

    Whoo¡ª

    The next moment, he and Death One teleported into space.

    Now, Lin Yun had one Twelve Level Mid Stage Realm strength robot, two Twelve Level Early Stage Realm strength robots, and one Twelve Level Early Stage Realm cyborg.

    Because the twelfth stage of martial arts was the Death Stage, and the Twelfth Level for other cultivation systems also had a great relationship with death, Lin Yun separately named them Death One, Death Two, Death Three, Death Four.

    In space, Lin Yun and Death One fought each other.

    The battle was earth-shattering.

    ¡°Sure enough, my current strength not only has reached the level of a beginning Twelfth Level cultivator but also surpasses the average beginning Twelfth Level cultivator¡­¡± After about ten minutes, Lin Yun and Sheng One stopped their fight. A slight smile appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s lips as he whispered.

    He was very satisfied with this strength.

    Now, he was one step closer to having the strength of a Twelfth Level Peak Realm cultivator.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could reach that level.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 623 - 592: The Road of Yin and Yang

    Chapter 623: Chapter 592: The Road of Yin and Yang

    ¡°Husband, congratulations on breaking through to the Mid Term Realm of level eleven!¡±

    A beautiful figure teleported over, looking at Lin Yun and smiling.

    She was dressed in a white gown that enhanced her spiritual beauty. With an exquisitely beautiful face and a figure that was divine, her slight smile was as captivating as the spring breeze, overshadowing even the vast universe.

    This woman was Lin Mengmeng.

    After marrying Lin Yun and spending some time together, she had already changed the way she addressed Lin Yun.

    ¡°Are you praising me or mocking me!¡± Lin Yun laughed, shaking his head.

    ...

    During this period, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s progress had surpassed his own.

    It took him four months to break through from the initial stage of level eleven to the Mid Term Realm.

    But Lin Mengmeng only needed three months to break through from the peak of level ten to the initial stage of level eleven.

    The bottleneck between the peak of Level Ten and the initial stage of Level Eleven was substantial, more challenging than progressing from the initial stage to the mid-term of Level Eleven.

    Lin Yun admired Lin Mengmeng¡¯s rapid progress while also feeling an immense pressure.

    Because, a month ago, their Martial Arts Realms were equal.

    He had built a better foundation earlier, which allowed him to maintain a stronger ability to progress through the ranks.

    If this were to continue, it would only be a matter of time before Lin Mengmeng¡¯s overall strength surpassed his.

    At present, he could barely hold his own against Xia Qingqing. If he were also overtaken by Lin Mengmeng¡­ he would be a failure as a husband.

    Fortunately, he managed to break through to the Mid Term Realm of level eleven in just a month, which was a relief for him.

    Yet, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s words at the moment left him somewhat dumbfounded as if he were being provoked. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You better hurry up. I feel like I could break through to the Mid Term Realm of level eleven within two months. When will you reach the latter period of level eleven?¡± As expected, Lin Mengmeng blinked at him and posed the question.

    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s some guts you¡¯ve got, daring to tease your husband. Why wait for two months? I¡¯m going to get you to the Mid Term Realm of level eleven in a few days! It¡¯s been a while since our last dual cultivation, we must have accumulated a lot of pure Yin-Yang power!¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    In the middle of speaking, Lin Yun flickered to Lin Mengmeng¡¯s side and embraced her body, causing her to scream out in surprise.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, they teleported to a large room where Lin Yun threw Lin Mengmeng onto a large bed.

    ¡°Husband, how could you do that, just now¡­ I¡¯m sure a lot of people saw us!¡±

    Lin Mengmeng said, her face flushed with embarrassment.

    ¡°So what if they saw us? Isn¡¯t it normal for a husband and wife to show affection?¡± Lin Yun smiled.

    With a single touch on Lin Mengmeng¡¯s shoulder, her clothes disappeared, revealing her stunning figure to Lin Yun, every inch of her enchanting him.

    ¡°Hmm¡ªOuch¡ªGentle¡ª¡±

    Soon, the two got to the main point, and Lin Mengmeng began to pant lightly.

    ¡­

    The union of Yin and Yang was indeed the essential path on the road to mastery.

    The dual cultivation of Yin and Yang was indeed one of the great ways, causing the strength of Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng to progress rapidly.

    Seven days later.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s breakthrough aura burst out unexpectedly, revealing that she had indeed broken through to the Mid Term Realm of level eleven.

    Lin Yun could not help but take a deep breath in his heart.

    Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng were still dual cultivating. Taking advantage of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s breakthrough aura, Lin Yun¡¯s progress sped up significantly.

    This continued for three more days.

    Which was after ten days.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s condition finally stabilized.

    At the moment of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s breakthrough, there were also ripples of breakthrough from Xia Qingqing¡¯s side.

    After more than four months of retreat and cultivation, Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength finally broke through to the lower tier of level twelve.

    The Cosmic Trading System was powerful but not omnipotent. Fortunately, it did not disappoint, and Xia Qingqing did not let them down either. She had quickly broken through to the lower tier of Level Twelve.

    Because Xia Qingqing had also made significant efforts, the Heart of Heaven and Earth hadn¡¯t been entirely consumed. The remaining Heart of Heaven and Earth should help her progress a bit further.

    After three days, Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength had stabilized.

    At this point, Lin Mengmeng teleported Xia Qingqing over.

    ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s your turn to accompany your brother,¡± Lin Mengmeng said cheerfully.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Xia Qingqing blushed deeply.

    Her room was very close to Lin Mengmeng¡¯s and Lin Yun¡¯s.

    Actually, she was aware of Lin Mengmeng and Lin Yun¡¯s double cultivation through these days.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Mengmeng to be so straightforward about it.

    Lin Yun gave a slight smile.

    In these matters, women shouldn¡¯t be the ones to initiate.

    With one sweeping motion, he pulled Xia Qingqing into his arms.

    The next moment, Xia Qingqing had become an innocent little lamb.

    ¡°Hmm¡ª¡ª¡±

    Very quickly, Xia Qingqing gave a light hum.

    Then came the double cultivation between Xia Qingqing and Lin Yun.

    ¡­

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A week later, Lin Yun radiated a powerful breakthrough fluctuation.

    Not his Martial Arts Realm, but his mental strength had broken through.

    He had gone from the peak of the eleventh level to the lower plane of the twelfth level.

    While Lin Yun was surprised, he was also very pleased.

    By comparison, the Cosmic Trading System required nearly five hundred trillion spirit crystals to upgrade from the peak of the eleventh level to the lower plane of the twelfth level of mental strength. This sudden advancement made him feel like he had found quite a windfall.

    Moreover, this was accomplished by a genuine breakthrough on his own, without the drawbacks of the Cosmic Trading System.

    As his mental strength level broke through, his martial arts also made significant progress.

    Adding the benefits he had gained from double cultivating with Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun estimated that he wasn¡¯t too far from the late stages of the eleventh level.

    Martial arts and mental strength complemented each other. Lin Yun suspected that his quick attainment of the critical point of his mental strength had something to do with his constant breakthroughs in the Martial Arts Realm during this period.

    ¡°The soul is indeed the core of life. The twelfth level of mental strength is particularly powerful. I feel greatly improved in all aspects. My mental strength used to be my weakness, but now it has risen dramatically, improving my abilities,¡± Lin Yun mused.

    After three days, Lin Yun stabilized his state.

    He then started to double cultivate with Lin Mengmeng again.

    After Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength level had risen, it again produced vast amounts of Yin-Yang power. He wanted to see if he could raise Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength to the lower plane of the twelfth level.

    If that happened, it would be another huge gain.

    Theoretically, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts realm should have also broken through many times during this time, accumulating a lot of potential.

    However, after nearly ten days of continuous double cultivation, Lin Mengmeng hadn¡¯t made any breakthroughs.

    It caused Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face to flush deeply.

    ¡°Husband, this is taking too long. I feel like you¡¯re doing it on purpose. I could have made a lot of progress if I had cultivated on my own in all this time,¡± Lin Mengmeng said, blushing.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it normal for husband and wife to do such a thing? How can you say I¡¯m doing it on purpose?¡± Lin Yun said, making a straight face.

    ¡°You should do it with Qingqing instead. I¡¯m not doing it anymore!¡± Lin Mengmeng rolled her eyes and said.

    Time seemed to pass quickly when they were double cultivating, but the past few days with Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be considered as pure double cultivation. The long time spent made her feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    The lengthy ¡°double cultivation¡± had slightly injured Lin Mengmeng¡¯s private part. The sudden disengagement had caused her to feel a small pang of pain. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a tiny scream.

    Her face turned even redder. She pushed Xia Qingqing towards Lin Yun and said shyly, ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s your turn¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 624 - 593: Cant Escape

    Chapter 624: Chapter 593: Can¡¯t Escape

    Eventually, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Mental Strength level finally broke through to the 12th grade lower-class level.

    Because Xia Qingqing had used the remaining Heaven and Earth Divine Hearts on Lin Mengmeng, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Mental Strength was already close to the 12th grade lower-class level and had definitively broken through to it now.

    With this, the purchase of these Heaven and Earth Divine Hearts was truly worthwhile, allowing both of them to break through to the 12th grade lower-class realm, thereby almost returning the value of nearly tens of millions of Spirit Crystals.

    With a breakthrough in Mental Strength to the 12th grade lower-class level, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s strength greatly increased.

    Her Martial Arts Realm, which was only at the initial stage of the 11th grade, now possessed the strength comparable to that of a late-stage 11th-grade cultivator.

    At such a high realm of the 11th grade and having such strong cross-grade abilities were indeed very rare.

    ...

    On the other hand, Xia Qingqing, whose Mental Strength had broken through to the 12th grade lower-class level and had learned a large number of 12th-grade skills, had still not quite reached a level comparable to a late-stage 12th-grade cultivator. However, fighting against a mid-stage 12th grade cultivator was no problem and she could even defeat an average mid-stage 12th grade cultivator.

    Thus far, Xia Qingqing had become the strongest combat power besides Little Gold among Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    Even Lin Yun¡¯s strength was slightly weaker.

    Previously, this was hard to imagine when Xia Qingqing¡¯s Martial Arts talent was far below that of him and Lin Mengmeng.

    The fact proved that there were no worthless ones. Everyone had something they were good at, it depended on whether they could discover it. Xia Qingqing just happened to find what she excelled at.

    Though Xia Qingqing¡¯s current Mental Strength realm relied largely on the accumulation of massive amounts of Spirit Crystals, it was also due to Xia Qingqing¡¯s good luck and the abundance of Heaven and Earth Divine Hearts owned by Yi Chongtian, coupled with Little Gold¡¯s ability to refine large amounts of Golden Essence Liquid. This allowed Lin Yun to have the funds to purchase a large number of Heaven and Earth Divine Hearts.

    Lacking any single one of these elements would have made it difficult for Xia Qingqing to achieve this progress.

    Indeed, luck sometimes played a significant role.

    Because Xia Qingqing mainly cultivated her Mental Strength, Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength was extremely significant.

    If Lin Yun encountered that owner of the Cosmic Trading System from the Mid Term Realm again, he wouldn¡¯t need to purchase those three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders. First, Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength attack would cause considerable damage to the opponent.

    With the addition of Little Gold¡¯s action, it might be possible to deal with the opponent.

    At the very least, with the addition of a 12th-grade mid-stage robot, they could absolutely crush the opponent.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s strength has finally grown¡­¡± Lin Yun, with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, said.

    Although Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength surpassed his own, Lin Yun didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. That was what he desired, or else he wouldn¡¯t have invested so many Spirit Crystals on Xia Qingqing.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mingdu is now following a legitimate heir of a high-level 8th-grade civilization power¡­¡±

    A dozen days later, Lin Yun received information retrieved by the intelligence equipment and slightly frowned. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In higher-ranked Civilization Star Domains, more and more owners of Cosmic Trading Systems were appearing. Due to the high development level of the various Star Domains, most of them were owned by major powers. Thus, those Cosmic Trading System owners who belonged to certain powers had a good development.

    For those Cosmic Trading System owners with no affiliation, development was rather difficult.

    Consequently, many unaffiliated Cosmic Trading System owners would choose to serve under some major powers.

    For that legitimate heir of that 8th-grade civilization power, Lin Yun was not concerned.

    However, according to the information obtained from the investigation equipment, that power had many 12th grade cultivators and the strongest among them was a late-stage 12th grade cultivator.

    The grade classification of higher civilization was not as simple as that of lower civilization. Even if the number of strong cultivators of a civilization reached the requirement, other indicators must also be met for promotion.

    For example, territory size, population, average strength of citizens, etc.

    Therefore, although this power was an 8th-grade civilization power, its strength was not too absolute.

    To Lin Yun¡¯s knowledge, this power had some fame even in the 9th-grade Civilization Star Domain and was not a simple power.

    A late-stage 12th grade cultivator was not a weakling in the entire universe.

    ¡°A late-stage 12th grade cultivator, so what? The late-stage 12th grade cultivator wouldn¡¯t always stay by Mingdu¡¯s side to protect Mingdu, would he? My goal is only to kill Mingdu¡­¡±

    Soon, a spark flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, and he said in a low voice.

    ¡­

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m in the 8th-grade Civilization Star Domain. Lin Yun, no matter how fast his development, it should take him a long time to come here, right?¡±

    On an executive star, Mingdu whispered to himself.

    After leaving the 6th-grade Civilization Star Domain and entering the 7th-grade Civilization Star Domain, he planned to develop well in the 7th-grade Civilization Star Domain. However, he found that the higher-ranked Civilization Star Domains were not that easy to develop in.

    There were traces of other Cosmic Trading System owners everywhere, overtly or covertly.

    Under such circumstances, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise.

    In the end, he found that the situation in Kodis Empire and the surrounding Star Domains was far more rare than he had imagined. His development in the 7th-grade Civilization Star Domain was very slow, far less than when he was developing in the Kodis Empire.

    He was afraid that Lin Yun in the Kodis Empire and surrounding Star Domains would develop too fast and soon enter the 7th-grade Civilization Star Domain, coincidentally encountering him.

    Then, at that time, he who had not developed much would just be fish on Lin Yun¡¯s chopping board, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Therefore, he came to the 8th-grade Civilization Star Domain.

    As a result, he found that there were more Cosmic Trading System owners in the 8th-grade Civilization Star Domain.

    He who had no backing force found it difficult to develop there.

    In the end, he had no choice but to resort to following a legitimate heir of a major power.

    ¡°Dodo, do your job well. After some time, I¡¯ll give you the business in the 11th Star Domain to manage¡­¡± On the other side, a young man took a glance at Mingdu and said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Mingdu begrudgingly answered.

    Back then, everyone addressed him as the master, and the young master. Now¡­ he had to call someone else young master.

    ¡°Endure it, for now. Wait until I¡¯ve developed some more, gained greater strength, then I can leave here and build up on my own!¡± Mingdu gritted his teeth and whispered to himself.

    ¡°Um, well done. You Cosmic Trading System owners have certain advantages in doing business. Do it well, and I won¡¯t shortchange you. We¡¯ll take care of your enemies for you.¡± The young man patted Mingdu on the shoulder and laughed.

    Mingdu had told the young man about his own problems when he started following him.

    After all, the most important thing for a follower is ¡°honesty¡±.

    Although it¡¯s not easy for a typical Cosmic Trading System owner to get by in the 8th-grade Civilization Star Domain, it¡¯s not too difficult either.

    If there weren¡¯t major problems, typical Cosmic Trading System owners would seldom choose to follow someone else.

    Disclosing some of his problems made it easier for the person being followed to believe him.

    ¡± Thank you, young master!¡± Mingdu replied continuously.

    ¡°Haha!¡± The young man laughed heartily.

    ¡°Mingdu, you escaped last time! This time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Just at this moment, a cold voice echoed through the void.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 625 - 594: Joke!

    Chapter 625: Chapter 594: Joke!

    ¡°Lin Yun!!¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Mingdu was taken aback, unable to keep his shock from showing.

    He was too sensitive towards this voice¡¯s owner. However, how could Lin Yun find him when he had already made it to the Eighth level Civilization Star Domain?

    Eighth Level Civilization Star Domain¡­ Thinking about this, Mingdu felt a sigh of relief inwardly.

    Indeed, he was no longer in the Sixth Level Civilization Star Domain, but rather in the Eighth level Civilization Star Domain, packed with numerous powerful entities and even owners of the Cosmic Trading System. Moreover, he had sought refuge under a powerful force which enjoyed a good reputation even in the Ninth level Civilization Star Domain.

    There were countless Level Twelve powerhouses, including many who had reached the latter stages of Level Twelve.

    ...

    Before, Lin Yun only had the battle power at the peak of Level Eleven.

    Even if Lin Yun, in the Kodis Empire and the surrounding star domain, had become significantly richer, it would be extraordinary if his strength had reached the early stage of Level Twelve.

    At most, he could possess the battle power of the mid-term Level Twelve, but no more.

    How could he possibly threaten the force he had attached himself to?

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, a youth clothed in white appeared not far from Mingdu and the other young man, looking at Mingdu coldly.

    This young man in white was, in fact, Lin Yun.

    ¡°Young Master, he is the one who bears my vengeance!¡± Mingdu exclaimed, looking at the young man.

    ¡°Hmph, bold of him to dare trespass on the territory of my Bahu Family,¡± the young man looked at Lin Yun, sneering coldly.

    ¡°So, this man bears a deep grudge against me. You sure you want to get involved?¡± Lin Yun offhandedly glanced at the young man, uttering coldly.

    He didn¡¯t take the young man seriously, for, under his perception, the young man was merely a power in the late stage of Level Eleven. Though there were a few guardians around the young man, the strongest among them was merely in the early stage of Level Twelve.

    None of them were capable of stopping him from killing Mingdu.

    However, if unnecessary, he did not want to fall out with them. After all, the Bahu Family did possess a power at the late stage of Level Twelve. This powerhouse had even made a name for himself in the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain, who was to say that he did not possess the power of crossing realms?

    If he ended up on their bad side, it might be bothersome.

    ¡°Whether he bears a deep grudge against you or not, I have no idea, but he dares to trespass the territory of my Bahu Family without proper introduction. That is a grave offense in itself. Elder Leng, kill him!¡± the young man ordered indifferently, as if it were an ordinary matter.

    He knew that Lin Yun was an owner of the Cosmic Trading System. If he could be tamed, he could indeed be of great help. However, having already tamed Mingdu, who bore a deep grudge against Lin Yun, it was impossible to take in Lin Yun as well. Therefore, it would be better to kill Lin Yun directly and secure Mingdu¡¯s allegiance. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The owner of the Cosmic Trading System, who arrived from the Sixth Level Civilization Star Domain in just a short while, was no threat to him.

    He knew the power of Lin Yun and his group from Mingdu. In his view, Lin Yun arrived so soon, and most of his time must have been spent on searching for Mingdu¡¯s whereabouts. His power must not have increased much.

    Whoosh¡ª

    As the young man¡¯s words fell, an old man appeared in this space out of thin air, his intimidating power blasting at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Alright, the Bahu family, if you are so overbearing, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite¡­¡± A cold glint flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Just for trespassing their territory, does this mean he bears a deep grudge against their family?

    Is it so that a few words are enough to instigate a murder plot against him?

    Lin Yun also felt a bout of nausea against this person.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A powerful surge of energy erupted from Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mid-Term of Level Eleven! Lin Yun has reached the Mid-Term of Level Eleven!¡±

    Seeing this, Mingdu was utterly shaken and gasped out loud.

    A sense of terror crept into his heart.

    Lin Yun¡¯s progression speed was too terrifying.

    When he first encountered Lin Yun, Lin Yun was merely at the peak state of Level Eight¡­

    But after spanning only a month, he met Lin Yun again, and Lin Yun had already broken through to the early term of Level Nine!

    What came next was even more frightening. Lin Yun, using some unknown method, quickly broke through to the Mid-Term of Level Ten!

    The most horrifying thing was Lin Yun¡¯s ability to fight across levels. It was extremely powerful!

    At the Mid-Term of Level Ten, he already had the power equivalent to the Mid-Term of Level Eleven!

    In the end, by joining up with the Golden Beast and consuming the Heavenly-luck Flower given by the Golden Beast, Lin Yun broke through to the latter term of Level Ten. Coupled with an eerie Blood Sword, he reached the invincible level of the peak stage of Level Eleven!

    This rendered his power instantly futile, leaving him no choice but to flee!

    Now¡­Lin Yun had even broken through to the Mid-Term of Level Eleven?

    How much time has passed¡­how much time has passed¡­

    He had always thought that Lin Yun¡¯s rapid progress to the realm must have been due to some special methods. Such methods often have serious aftermaths, such as difficulty in improving power or, moreover, not only returning to the previous state but also experiencing a decline!

    However, reality delivered him a cruel blow!

    Not only did Lin Yun¡¯s power not encounter any problems, but it further improved drastically!

    He was initially skeptical about Lin Yun¡¯s age!

    Now, he wasn¡¯t skeptical anymore!

    Lin Yun¡¯s talent was indeed strong, much stronger than average!

    Was it not merely two years? Lin Yun had actually broken through from the late term of Level Ten, when he fled, to the mid-term of Level Eleven!

    This speed of cultivation was truly terrifying!

    Now, Lin Yun seemed to be only around thirty years old. What could happen in a few more years?

    When Lin Yun was at the late term of Level Ten, he already had the strength equivalent to the peak of Level Eleven!

    What could be the power of Lin Yun, who was at the mid-term of Level Eleven?

    At least, he must have achieved the power of the early term of Level Twelve, or even¡­reached the mid-term stage of Level Twelve!

    If so, the power of the early term of Level Twelve on their side might not be Lin Yun¡¯s opponent!

    His heart was trembling.

    He did not know, that the reason for Lin Yun¡¯s possession of the peak strength of Level Eleven last time was mainly due to the Blood Sword¡­ Now, Lin Yun was without the Blood Sword and his comprehensive power was just on par with the initial stage of Level Twelve cultivator, which was slightly stronger at most.

    However, there were other powerful forces by Lin Yun¡¯s side. The power Mingdu speculated was not that wrong!

    ¡°Mid-term of Level Eleven? Discourteous?¡±

    Yet, on the other side, the young man from the Bahu family snickered upon seeing this scenario.

    He thought that this white-clothed young man was very powerful, but he turned out to be merely at the mid-term of Level Eleven.

    With such power, he dared to come to kill in the Bahu family¡¯s territory? He even dared to challenge him and behave rudely? What a joke!

    He had sensed Mingdu¡¯s shock and fear.

    The arrogant feeling Mingdu gave earlier made him hold Mingdu in contempt.

    He had previously thought that this person had great potential. Unexpectedly, he was scared by a little fellow of the mid-term of Level Eleven this way. It seemed that there was something wrong with the judgment he made earlier, and he indeed needed to reassess Mingdu.

    He thought so in his heart.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 626 - 595: Regret

    Chapter 626: Chapter 595: Regret

    ¡°Crack¨C¨C¡±

    However, as this young man was thinking this way, Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power collided with that of Elder Leng, immediately creating a cracking sound.

    ¡°What!!¡±

    Elder Leng¡¯s face changed dramatically, his surprise evident.

    Actually, when Lin Yun made his move, he sensed something was wrong.

    When one¡¯s strength reached their level, they could control all kinds of atmospheres very well. Therefore, a lot of people could not sense anything, such as danger, if the other party did not make a move against them.

    ...

    Like the Bahu Family¡¯s young master who followed Mingdu, he didn¡¯t notice that Lin Yun¡¯s aura was extremely dangerous.

    But Elder Leng sensed it.

    However, he thought that Lin Yun might possess something dangerous since he was the owner of the Cosmic Trading System. Even if there was something dangerous, it was completely normal, and he had always been prepared for this.

    He never expected that this sense of danger actually came from Lin Yun himself.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength, is it really this strong?¡± Elder Leng was shocked.

    Their domain powers collided, causing his own Domain Power to shatter instantly. Although it was because he hadn¡¯t used his full strength, one could not deny that the opponent¡¯s Domain Power was extremely strong, even exceeding his full strength.

    A level eleven Mid Term Realm youngster had such terrifying strength, he really hadn¡¯t expected that.

    From the beginning, he had been guarding in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Thump¨C¨Cthump¨C¨Cboom¨C¨C¡±

    A mistake followed by another. Lin Yun quickly threw tens of punches. Finally, after a punch, Elder Leng¡¯s Domain Power completely shattered and could no longer condense.

    Without his Domain Power, it was as if the battlefield was Lin Yun¡¯s home turf.

    Whoosh¨C¨C

    The next moment, Lin Yun used teleportation to appear before Elder Leng and punched him.

    ¡°Thump¨C¨C¡±

    Elder Leng¡¯s body was thrown backwards.

    Whoosh¨C¨C

    Lin Yun quickly followed, and once again, his fist landed on Elder Leng.

    Each punch caused the sound of bones breaking from Elder Leng¡¯s body.

    ¡°What!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the young man¡¯s face also changed dramatically, losing his composure.

    He never expected that the level twelve early-stage Elder Leng, who had made a move against a small level eleven mid-stage guy, would end up like this.

    ¡°Quickly! Quickly! Everyone, attack at once!¡±

    ¡°Get the formation started, immediately!¡±

    This young man, who was very decisive, quickly retreated while loudly giving orders.

    Whoosh¨C¨Cwhoosh¨C¨Cwhoosh¨C¨C

    A number of strong figures appeared in this space, all rushing toward Lin Yun.

    He was a direct descendant of the Bahu Family, and these were all forces beside him.

    ¡°Boom¨C¨C¡±

    This space, a powerful array force, quickly rose up.

    ¡°Array force¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the rising force of the array in the space, his pupils constricting slightly.

    He did not take the appearance of these strong warriors seriously.

    However, he had not anticipated this array.

    This was also a matter of forgetting the array, something he hadn¡¯t encountered in a while.

    Under his perception, this activated array was not weak and could probably take on a level twelve mid-term strong warrior.

    His heart sank slightly.

    This kind of array was not straightforward; killing or whatever within it might not be that easy.

    Whoosh¨C¨Cwhoosh¨C¨C

    Without any further hesitation, he waved his hand and brought Little Gold and Xia Qingqing out from the space where they had been waiting beside him.

    Originally, he had planned to deal with this matter by himself if he could.

    After all, people should have some hidden trump cards and not always go all out.

    Then, they would have more chances to survive when others targeted them.

    But now, there was no time for that anymore.

    The other party released a powerful array, so it was better to solve it quickly.

    The Bahu Family wasn¡¯t a small power, and this was their territory. If they stayed here for too long, who knew what might happen.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The moment Little Gold and Xia Qingqing were released, they exuded a fierce aura.

    One had the domain power of a star beast.

    The other had the domain power of a mental strength warrior.

    Both were terrifying beyond measure.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Xia Qingqing called out to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold, too, let out a soft growl.

    ¡°This man actually has accomplices?¡±

    ¡°Such strong domain power!¡±

    ¡°Level 12! Both this human and beast are level 12 fighters, and not your average ones at that!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the onrushing warriors turned pale and gasped in fear.

    ¡°Golden Beast! It¡¯s that Golden Beast! Sure enough, Lin Yun has tamed it! It has recovered and acquired level 12 combat ability!¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s woman? Her mental strength has actually broken through to the lower grade of level 12? She has also cultivated a powerful mental skill?¡±

    Mingdu and the young master of the Bahu Family retreated, witnessing this scene and were once again in shock.

    Whether it was the Golden Beast at the level 12 or Xia Qingqing whose mental strength reached the lower grade of level 12, both made Mingdu¡¯s heart convulse.

    The Golden Beast¡­ it disturbed Mingdu deeply. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun¡¯s intervention at the time, he might have been able to tame it, and it would be him wielding the power of the level 12 Golden Beast. How could he not be upset? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And Lin Yun¡¯s woman¡­ What was the history of Lin Yun¡¯s group? How did this woman¡¯s mental strength break through to the lower grade of level 12? If he remembered correctly, last time he saw her, her strength was weaker than Lin Yun¡¯s!

    The lower grade of level 12 mental strength¡­ What kind of concept was that! Even using the Cosmic Trading System to upgrade would require approximately five trillion Spirit Crystals!

    Adding a few more Spirit Crystals, even two level 12 mid-term robots could be purchased!

    What was this situation¡­

    He did not know how much Lin Yun¡¯s group had grown after just one year apart!

    The unknown was the most frightening!

    ¡°Pop¡ª¡ªPop¡ª¡ª¡±

    Xia Qingqing used her mental strength to influence those rushing towards Lin Yun while Little Gold took action. Soon, warriors fell one by one under Little Gold¡¯s claws. None of them could face him, including two initial level 12 robots who also fell.

    Moreover, under the influence of Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength, many couldn¡¯t even escape.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°How can their strength be so great?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are this human and beast duo? Two initial level 12 robots fell so easily? Mingdu, did you sell me a fake?¡±

    Seeing this unfold, the young man was both shocked and furious.

    These two level 12 robots were brought by Mingdu after he pledged allegiance to him. He gave Mingdu two trillion Spirit Crystals to buy them. He didn¡¯t take out those two trillion Spirit Crystals easily.

    Having them killed off so easily made him distressed and angry.

    His weapon worth two trillion Spirit Crystals was gone just like that before he could even fully utilize it?

    ¡°Young Master, that is a Golden Beast! It is one of the renowned super star beasts in the universe! If the Young Master captures it, and tames it, in the future, you may possess a combat pet on the peak of level 12! Moreover, it could possibly grow to Super Fighter Realm! Even Super Warriors would not be able to compete with it!¡±

    Mingdu hastily explained.

    He had not informed the Bahu Family¡¯s Young Master about the Golden Beast.

    Because, he had a hint of selfishness.

    As owners of the Cosmic Trading System, unlike ordinary people, they could grow stronger very quickly as long as they had sufficient assets.

    If he had prospered in the level 8 Civilization Star Domain and met Lin Yun again, and the Golden Beast was still by Lin Yun¡¯s side, he might be able to take the Golden Beast from Lin Yun, and the great fortune of having the Golden Beast could be his.

    However, now, the Golden Beast had appeared before the Bahu Family¡¯s young master.

    Two initial level 12 robots were annihilated by Lin Yun¡¯s group in an instant.

    The Bahu Family¡¯s young master was furious.

    If he didn¡¯t reveal some information to divert the young master¡¯s attention, he would be out of luck.

    Seeing the rapid and bizarre growth of Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s strength, he gave up hope for anything on Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    Now, he only hoped to use the power of the Bahu Family to kill Lin Yun.

    Otherwise, he feared he would remain worried for his whole life.

    At this moment, he deeply regretted provoking Lin Yun.

    He and Lin Yun were not on the same level at all.

    Provoking Lin Yun was courting death.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 627 - 596 Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Chapter 627: Chapter 596 Kill! Kill! Kill!

    ¡°The Golden Beast? A Super Star Beast?¡±

    Upon hearing Mingdu¡¯s words, the young master from the Bahu Family was first taken aback, and then filled with joy.

    Though the Super Star Beast seemed powerful, it was clearly not yet mature enough to be invulnerable. If their Bahu Family¡­ or even if he could capture this Super Star Beast, tame it, wouldn¡¯t he then become rich?

    A twelfth-level peak¡­ even surpassing the strength of an ordinary peak twelfth-level Cultivator!

    The thought of such potent power left him almost breathless with excitement.

    The present strongest fighter in their Bahu Family was only at the late twelfth level.

    ...

    If he could acquire the power of a peak twelfth-level, wouldn¡¯t he become the most powerful force in their Bahu Family? Wouldn¡¯t he be a dominating figure in the Bahu Family? How could he not be excited by this prospect?

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! I must capture this Super Star Beast! I must!¡±

    The young master of the Bahu Family looked at Little Gold, his face filled with excitement.

    ¡°Thump¡ªThump¡ªThump¡ª¡±

    However, reality swiftly brought him to his senses.

    Under Little Gold¡¯s claws, one by one, the powerful fighters rapidly fell. Soon, out of the 20 or so powerhouses that the young master of the Bahu Family had sent out, only five or six remained.

    The young master¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    ¡°Formation! Quick! Activate the formation! This formation can trap a mid-twelfth level Cultivator; it can definitely confine them!¡± the young master of the Bahu Family repeatedly shouted, his voice filled with panic.

    ¡°Hum¡ªHum¡ªHum¡ª¡±

    A powerful Formation¡¯s energy swept towards Little Gold, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Yun.

    This Formation could indeed trap a mid-twelfth level Cultivator; Lin Yun and his team were trapped within it momentarily.

    However, their combined strength was quite powerful, and the Formation couldn¡¯t hold them for long.

    ¡°Young Master! Young Master! Call the other powerhouses of the family quickly. This Formation can¡¯t trap them!¡± Mingdu, who had a clearer perspective of the situation, hurriedly advised the enthralled young master.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At that moment, with Lin Yun¡¯s team¡¯s movement, the Formation was majorly damaged, and the force confining the trio became weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Quick! Young Master! Call them now!¡± clasped Mingdu, anxious.

    Utilizing the remaining Formation, if the stronger members of the Bahu Family arrived, it would be possible to capture Lin Yun and his companions.

    Once the Formation was entirely destroyed, unless that late twelfth level powerhouse of the Bahu Family intervened, likely, nobody else could control the trio.

    However, was that powerful being even here?

    The universe was vast, the Bahu Family expansive ¡ª if he wasn¡¯t there, who could bring the trio under control?

    Mingdu had never imagined that the prospect he¡¯d painted for the young master could make him so obsessed and foolish, and cursed the fool in his heart.

    Lin Yun¡¯s trio was evidently beyond their current capacity¡ª who even thought they could capture them?

    It was suicide! Complete suicide!

    Mingdu was filled with anger and despair.

    Once Lin Yun¡¯s trio broke the Formation, he would definitely be the first to die.

    As a beginner level twelve Cultivator, he didn¡¯t believe he could resist the Golden Beast for long, a beast which two beginner level twelve robots couldn¡¯t stand a chance against.

    ¡°Help! Quick! We have a strong invader in the Bahu Family!¡±

    Finally, the young master of the Bahu Family came to his senses ¡ª he grabbed a communication device and yelled into it.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to yell; this administrative star was one of the primary administrative stars of the Bahu Family. The large defensive Formation he had triggered was bound to alert the other powerful members of the Bahu Family.

    ¡°Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡±

    Just as the young master of the Bahu Family was yelling, one by one, the powerful Cultivators rushed over.

    ¡°Who dares to run amok in my Bahu Family?¡±

    ¡°Such audacity!¡±

    As the angry voices resonated, and the powerful Domain Power released from their bodies, they entered the Formation.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing these powerful Cultivators, Lin Yun narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the next moment, Lin Yun said coldly.

    Since the Bahu Family had interfered and regarded him as an enemy against which they could not share the sky, and he had already exterminated many of their powerful forces, then, without a doubt, the only option was to fight to the death. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A cultivator in the later stage of the twelfth level¡­

    He was not truly fearful!

    If the opponent was just an ordinary twelfth-level late stage cultivator, it was uncertain who would kill whom!

    Even if the opponent had the ability to challenge across levels, and they couldn¡¯t beat them, leaving the scene shouldn¡¯t be difficult!

    The spiritual power of Xia Qingqing was Lin Yun¡¯s confidence!

    If Xia Qingqing only had the power of an ordinary twelfth-level mid-stage cultivator, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t suffer in a fight against such a powerful opponent!

    However, a spiritual powerhouse could weaken the enemy¡¯s power, so the chance that they would get injured was very small!

    Since they had decided to kill, they had to do it quickly. Otherwise, it would become difficult to kill when more enemies showed up!

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s current thought!

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ªPuff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Therefore, taking the opportunity, Lin Yun and his two companions had killed three reckless peak-level eleventh-level cultivators and one early-stage twelfth-level cultivator at their first encounter.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They killed three peak-level eleventh cultivator and one early-stage twelfth cultivator in the first encounter? Who on earth are they?¡±

    ¡°Jiukeqing is dead!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, the enemy is very strong!¡±

    The remaining powerhouses were all shocked by this scene.

    ¡°Shss¡ª¡ª¡±

    Some people were sweaty in fright. They were just next to the people who had been killed. Their strength was not much higher than those of the deceased. Had the enemy killed them instead, wouldn¡¯t they have already died?

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Be careful! Be careful!¡±

    The people hurriedly ordered.

    ¡°Master Mubai, who are our opponents? Why are they violating the Bahu Family?¡± Some people looked at the young master of the Bahu family and asked.

    Bahu Mubai, that was the name of the young master of the Bahu Family.

    ¡°Everyone, this person is an enemy under my hand, but that¡¯s not important. Have you seen that Star Beast? It¡¯s a Super Star Beast, although it has not grown up yet. Once we capture it and tame it, our Bahu Family¡¯s rise will be just around the corner!¡± Bahu Mubai explained.

    ¡°What? A Super Star Beast?¡±

    Upon hearing Bahu Mubai¡¯s comments, the powerhouses were all startled.

    A Super Star Beast is an existence that potentially could grow into a super state. At least, it would be in the twelfth-level peak. Beings at the stage of the twelfth-level latter stage were comparatively rare. Plus, same-level Star Beasts were often much stronger than human cultivators.

    Such existence was not something the Bahu family could provoke at will.

    However, upon hearing the latter part of Bahu Mubai¡¯s explanation, they sighed with relief.

    If it had not grown up yet, it wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying.

    However, it was not an existence to underestimate.

    Thinking like this, they once again looked at the battlefield with a somber expression.

    ¡°A Super Star Beast¡­ Can¡¯t believe a Super Star Beast has come to our Bahu family¡­¡±

    ¡°Covered with golden fur, what Star Beast is that?¡±

    Some people whispered.

    ¡°Send a message to the clan leader quickly¡­¡±

    Someone suggested.

    Although this Super Star Beast had not fully grown yet, it didn¡¯t seem weak. Given this, plus the title of Super Star Beast, it would be best to inform their clan leader about this matter.

    Their clan leader was the strongest in the Bahu Family, possessing a broader perspective. If he battled the Star Beast, the situation should be much more assured.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 628 - 597 Clan Chief

    Chapter 628: Chapter 597 Clan Chief

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The battle between both sides continued, but due to the increased caution of the Bahu Family¡¯s powerhouses and the interference of the arrays, it became more challenging for Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold¡ªa trio consisting of two humans and a beast¡ªto kill their opponents.

    ¡°This administrative star has a transfer array. The powerhouses of the Bahu Family can keep teleporting here. If we wait too long, things might change. So, do I need to purchase a weapon like the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder again?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    At Qino Star, his assets were greatly damaged due to a trade deal he struck with Yi Chongtian for the Heaven and Earth God Heart. The Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders that he bought later didn¡¯t recoup his losses. As the strength of those around him and his subordinates increased, their consumption also greatly increased.

    In the meantime, although Little Gold refined many Golden Essence Liquids, they did not have many sources of major income and instead wasted a lot of these liquids by converting them into other resources.

    Now, although his assets could be used to exchange for more Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders, his assets would become even lesser after that.

    ...

    Moreover, these were single-use items. Once purchased and used, it would be impossible to buy anything else.

    ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯m not sure whether the late twelfth stage powerhouse has the ability to fight against higher ranks, and whether the Bahu Family has any other hidden powerhouses. Otherwise, we¡¯re bound to break this array. Killing these people is merely a matter of time¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    There was one more thing he didn¡¯t voice¡ªthat was, this was not a low-level Civilization Star Domain where the owners of the Cosmic Trading System were rare. It¡¯s normal for a large power to have multiple owners of the Cosmic Trading System loyal to them.

    As far as he knew, the Bahu Family had several owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Could he purchase weapons like the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder and not his opponents?

    Therefore, he also had to be on guard against such attacks from his opponents.

    Otherwise, they might end up dying like the mid twelfth stage Cosmic Trading System owner who he had previously killed using the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ªBuzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Next, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold mainly focused on sabotaging the array on this administrative star. The powerhouses from the Bahu Family persistently attacked Lin Yun¡¯s team but couldn¡¯t achieve any success. The situation turned into a stalemate for the time being.

    ¡°This can¡¯t drag on any longer. All preparations are already in place¡­¡± Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils flickered with distinct light, and he whispered.

    The Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders were ready, and he planned to release a few to destroy this array.

    ¡°It seems, because the old man hasn¡¯t acted in the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain for a long time, many people have forgotten about the old man, these brats dare to act wildly on the core administrative star of my Bahu Family¡­¡± At this moment, a majestic voice echoed in the space.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    An old man in a grey robe appeared in the space.

    ¡°Chief!¡±

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    Upon seeing this grey-robed old man, the powerhouses of the Bahu Family exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Is this person the chief of the Bahu Family, the late twelfth stage powerhouse? What a powerful aura!¡± Lin Yun lifted his gaze towards him and was also taken aback.

    This man definitely had the ability to fight against higher ranks. Almost instantly, Lin Yun made a judgment.

    This person¡¯s aura surpassed the mid twelfth stage Cosmic Trading System owner whom he had killed before, and he possessed the strength of a late twelfth stage cultivator¡ªfar surpassing him.

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank.

    In this case, it would not be easy to deal with him.

    If it were just this man, they could still manage a fight.

    But this was the opponent¡¯s territory, and there were many other powerhouses, numerous family resources, and some Cosmic Trading System owners who could convert them into various combat powers at any time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Decisively, Lin Yun immediately whispered.

    Given the situation, trying to kill Mingdu was no longer an easy task. It would be better to retreat first and plan carefully for this matter.

    Moreover, as he mentioned before, such a powerful person couldn¡¯t possibly stay with Mingdu all the time. This time, he underestimated the strong power of the Bahu Family, which came so fast that they couldn¡¯t kill Mingdu.

    Next time, if they have more experience, maybe they can easily kill Mingdu.

    There was no need to fight tooth and nail here now.

    ¡°Want to leave now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± Seeing Lin Yun attempting to retreat, the grey-robed old man sneered and said.

    After killing so many powerhouses of their Bahu Family and causing significant destruction on their core administrative star, they wanted to leave¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t like such a good thing?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While speaking, the grey-robed old man wielded a black long knife and slashed in the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    A powerful blade pressure instantly struck the Domain Power of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold¡ªalmost fused together.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    In an instant, the Domain Power of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold suffered severe damage.

    ¡°Just as I thought! This person already possesses a power that is not weaker than a peak twelfth stage Cultivator. Well-deserved reputation for being a figure who made quite a name for himself in the ninth level Civilization Star Domain!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly changed. He drew a deep breath and said.

    The strength at their level of state varied greatly with each increasing stage.

    Xia Qingqing and Little Gold have the strength that was comparable to a mid twelfth stage Cultivator. Their strength was far below that of a peak twelfth stage Cultivator.

    Not to mention, his strength was even inferior to Xia Qingqing and Little Gold.

    Even if the three of them joined forces, it would not be easy to resist this man¡¯s attack.

    Most importantly, this was the opponent¡¯s home ground. They also had to resist the power of the array around them, and defend against the other powerhouses of the Bahu Family.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°With the Chief taking action, there¡¯s no room for failure!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re doomed!¡±

    The powerhouses of the Bahu Family, who were spectating from a distance, saw this scene and celebrated with great joy.

    ¡°Grandpa, the Star Beast is a Super Star Beast. Please show mercy!¡± Bahu Mubai quickly shouted.

    ¡°What? A Super Star Beast?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The grey-robed old man had only sensed the commotion here when he arrived. He didn¡¯t get a chance to see the information sent by their family powerhouse. He was greatly surprised upon hearing Bahu Mubai¡¯s words.

    He was well-informed about how formidable a Super Star Beast was.

    However, he quickly noticed that this Star Beast was still young.

    ¡°A Super Star Beast cub? Providence indeed smiles upon us. Is this the chance for the Bahu Family to rise?¡± The grey-robed old man¡¯s heart leaped in joy, and he muttered with excitement.

    ¡°Do you really think we are easy to bully?¡± Seeing the grey-robed old man not wanting to let them go, a cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, and he snorted coldly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, with a flip of his hand, several auras surged towards the grey-robed old man.

    It was the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder.

    Three in total.

    Using the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder as a weapon for the second time, Lin Yun was already quite experienced.

    In his view, such one-time-use high-impact weapons, were best used suddenly, surprising the enemy and catching them unprepared.

    ¡°What are these things?¡±

    Seeing the three terrifying auras rushing towards him, the grey-robed old man was startled and exclaimed unintentionally.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, his body flashed and left its original place.

    He didn¡¯t have the time to teleport and could only evade with high-speed.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 629 - 598: Are you from the Holy Land?

    Chapter 629: Chapter 598: Are you from the Holy Land?

    ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡±

    Three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders unleashed their powerful force, with the aftershocks of two falling upon the elder in the grey robe¡¯s Domain Power. Despite the elder¡¯s formidable strength, he was still inflicted with substantial injuries.

    ¡°Puff ¨C ¡±

    The elder in the grey robe spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked at Lin Yun, and exclaimed with both shock and anger, ¡°Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder!!! And three of them!!!¡±

    The Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder, notorious throughout the universe, was something he certainly knew too well.

    He was also aware that purchasing three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders on the Cosmic Trading System would cost three quadrillion Spirit Crystals. If bought in reality, the price would be even steeper. He had never imagined his opponent unleashing three such costly items at once.

    ...

    ¡°What exactly is your background?¡± the elder in the grey robe asked, his expression shifting uncertainly.

    During their previous battle, he had managed to find time to peruse the information his clansmen had shared with him. He knew that Lin Yun was the master of the Cosmic Trading System, but such a master could also have a significant background.

    And potentially a vast one at that.

    At their level of power, they could acquire ownership of the Cosmic Trading System on their volition.

    The Bahu Family had even two spots.

    However, the Cosmic Trading System ruled that masters of the system couldn¡¯t fight against each other, among other regulations. If he used his, he would face constraints.

    Moreover, he was already a late stage twelfth level powerholder with real strength comparable to a peak twelfth level cultivator, hence the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t assist him much. Consequently, he had refrained from using it personally.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0

    But, he wouldn¡¯t offer this to any disciple casually, only to crucial disciples of the Bahu Family.

    So who were these opponents? Were they possibly important children from significant powers who were then bestowed the Cosmic Trading System?

    Upon this thought, the elder in the grey robe was taken aback.

    Initially unnoticed but alarming once realized.

    The young man in white and the woman by his side appeared to be only around thirty years old?

    In the advanced civilizations where human life spans tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, they were practically infants.

    Yet, at such a youthful age, they had the strength of twelfth level powerholders, transcending the average ones at that. How extraordinary was their talent?

    Fear gripped the grey-robed elder¡¯s heart.

    Dragons birth dragons, phoenixes birth phoenixes. Usually, such talented youths came from superior backgrounds.

    Especially when both individuals exhibited high potential.

    One could be a coincidence, but two were statistically too small.

    ¡°Grandfather, he is only the master of the Cosmic Trading System who came from a low-level Civilization Star Domain¡­ without any noteworthy background¡­¡± At this point, Bahu Mubai, not far away, guessed the source of the grey-robed elder¡¯s concern and hastily interjected.

    ¡°Low-level Civilization Star Domain?¡± The grey-robed elder frowned.

    Could these two individuals genuinely be natural talents who had emerged unexpectedly from a low-level Civilization Star Domain?

    While it was not impossible. Generally, humanity from high-level Civilization Star Domains had excellent talents, whereas those from low-level Civilization Star Domains had inferior ones. However, there were exceptions. For instance, an advanced civilization might suddenly emerge from a low-level Civilization Star Domain.

    ¡°Hum -Boom ¨C Rumble -¡±

    Despite being engrossed in his thoughts, the elder in the grey robe continued to combat Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold. However, mindful of the precedent set by the three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders, he dared not let his guard down.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun looked on calmly, showing no signs of panic. At this juncture, haste was crucially discouraged. He still had a mid-level twelfth stage robot, two early level twelfth stage robots, an early level twelfth stage cyborg, and three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders and other formidable items that he had not used yet.

    He needed to contemplate tactfully how to deal with this situation, biding his time.

    The discharge of the three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders not only seriously injured the elder in the grey robe but also caused substantial damage to the formation, yielding not an insignificant benefit.

    ¡°Hmm? Why do their soul auras seem familiar?¡±

    Just as the elder in the grey robe pondered the likelihood of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing being exceptional talents from a low-level Civilization Star Domain, a sudden realization startled him.

    For some unknown reason, a sensation of unease sprouted within him.

    ¡°Could the identities of these two be suspicious? They might be from a high-level Civilization Star Domain, children of great forces? Indeed, the rules of the Cosmic Trading System dictate that masters from high-level Civilization Star Domains generally cannot enter low-level ones. But for some masters who are from great forces, these rules can be ignored¡­children of great forces¡­children of great forces¡­¡± His thoughts raced as he quickly continued to ponder these possibilities, his mind spinning with diverse ideas.

    Indeed, he made his name known in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, which could make him seem quite formidable.

    However, since he had journeyed through the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, he knew it hosted terrifying forces.

    Many among those were untouchable to him.

    Was his condition of late twelfth stage powerholder, boasting power equivalent to peak twelfth level cultivators, really extraordinary?

    In the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, numerous formidable individuals seemed to be merely at the peak of the twelfth stage. Still, they could annihilate ordinary peak twelfth level cultivators as if they were killing chickens and butchering dogs.

    Not to mention the existence of forces backed by Super Warriors that were absolutely untouchable.

    ¡°Soul aura¡­soul aura¡­ It¡¯s very likely the unique soul aura from a particular force¡¯s people¡­Where have I encountered it¡­where is it¡­¡± The elder in the grey robe fretted. A sense of being on the verge of an epiphany, yet failing to grasp it, welled up within him. The feeling was frustrating.

    At this moment, he wished his mind could think faster.

    Suddenly, the elder in the grey robe shuddered as though struck by lightning.

    He remembered!

    His face went deathly pale instantly.

    The epiphany invoked intense fear.

    ¡°A Holy Land¡­ Are you people from a Holy Land?¡± The elder in the grey robe looked at Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, his voice trembling with disbelief.

    So frightened, he had forgotten even to attack Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing.

    Actually, once he realized the backgrounds of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, he didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore.

    ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom -¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Consequently, the attacks from Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold landed accurately on the elder in the grey robe¡¯s Domain Power. Since there was hardly any resistance, these attacks inflicted significant damage on his Domain.

    ¡°Puff -¡±

    The elder in a grey robe was also affected. He bent over, spitting out another mouthful of fresh blood.

    Fortunately, his Domain Power automatically repelled the attacks from Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold. Otherwise, the impact would have caused his death or at the very least, severe injuries.

    When Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold coordinated their attacks, their power was far from insignificant.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Witnessing the scene, the members of the Bahu Family were shocked.

    Their clan leader had spat out blood twice in a row? The trio was simply too formidable!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 630 - 599: Apology

    Chapter 630: Chapter 599: Apology

    ¡°Let¡¯s aid the Clan Leader!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up! Move forward!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to invoke the array again!¡±

    Some people repeated.

    Whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª whoosh ¡ª

    Some people stepped forward.

    ...

    Buzz ¡ª buzz ¡ª buzz ¡ª

    Under the control of some, the residual power of the array was fully unleashed against Lin Yun, a beast, and another person.

    ¡°So many strong men attacking together¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.

    A thought erupted in his heart and he planned to cast out the remaining three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder once again, along with other powers. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These people were unlike the gray-haired old man. If he released three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders, they would definitely struggle to defend, and releasing other powers along with the mental strength influence of Xia Qingqing would cause much destruction.

    These people were the top force of the Bahu Family. If he could beat these people into disarray, leaving only the gray-haired old man and a few forces of the Bahu Family, it would be easier to handle.

    ¡°Stop!!!¡±

    However, just then, the grey-haired old man roared, and his tone seemed somewhat flustered.

    Because when strong men of their caliber spoke, their mental strength was pointed, so the strong men of the Bahu Family were all dumbfounded.

    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, their Clan Leader, their Lord, was asking them to stop?

    Could it be that after getting wounded by two juniors, their Clan Leader was humiliated and did not want them to intervene? He wanted to take down these two youngsters personally?

    This kind of thing was not impossible.

    However, it didn¡¯t sound like it.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun too stopped his thought of unleashing the remaining Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder and other forces, only slightly frowning.

    On one hand, the strong men of the Bahu Family hadn¡¯t reached the position he had initially imagined.

    On the other hand, he seemed to have previously heard the gray-haired old man mention something about a holy land, combining it with his current tone, he vaguely guessed something.

    ¡°I wonder, are you two disciples of the Holy Land?¡± Surprisingly, the gray-haired old man stepped forward once again, giving a slight bow to Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, his tone very polite.

    ¡°What is our Clan Leader doing?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°A holy land? What holy land?¡±

    Seeing this scene, some of the strong warriors of the Bahu Family were dumbfounded, with some growing anxious.

    ¡°You must be talking about the Immortal Origin Holy Land, right? We are from there, but we are not disciples of any holy land!¡± On the other side, Lin Yun spoke indifferently.

    ¡°As expected¡­ from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the gray-haired old man was taken aback, inhaling sharply.

    These two youngsters, who looked to be in their early thirties, couldn¡¯t possibly know the name of the Immortal Origin Holy Land unless they were from there or belonged to a powerful force.

    Would a person from a low-level Civilization Star Domain know? Don¡¯t joke!

    Not that he was looking down on the forces of a low-level Civilization Star Domain¡­ but typically, forces of such domains simply did not possess the strength to reach the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the first place!

    Moreover, apart from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, that freakish place, where else could young people of such an age reach their current level of strength?

    He knew that the Cosmic Trading System could quickly advance a person¡¯s cultivation, but this method of advancement had some hidden weaknesses.

    However, the realm of these two youngsters did not seem to have such weaknesses.

    With their unique spiritual aura and their own admission, their identities were very obvious.

    As for what Lin Yun said afterward, the gray-haired old man did not take it to heart.

    Becaue he knew that although the Immortal Origin Holy Land was a honored title given by many strong practitioners in the cosmos, rarely did its inhabitants refer to it as such.

    Therefore, it was quite normal for Lin Yun to say he was not a disciple of the holy land.

    ¡°It was a misunderstanding! All a misunderstanding! If I had known that you two were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I would never have dared to confront you. Thousands of years ago, I visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land and listened to the preaching of the saints there. The saints showed great kindness to me¡­¡± Subsequently, the gray-haired old man hurriedly said, bending his body slightly, and his tone was somewhat ingratiating.

    The strong men of the Bahu Family were all dumbstruck.

    What was happening?

    Their Clan Leader, a figure with a stellar reputation even in a ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, was treating two enemies with such an attitude?

    Especially so considering that these two enemies had just killed numerous strong warriors of the Bahu Family?

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Not far away, Mingdu, upon witnessing this event, grew pale as endless fear surged in his heart.

    This Lin Yun¡­ was actually from some holy land?

    He hadn¡¯t heard of this holy place before, but from the respectful attitude of the Patriarch of the Bahu Family, he knew the holy land was no ordinary place.

    Their Clan Leader was actually treating Lin Yun with such flattery¡­

    If Lin Yun found out that he was Lin Yun¡¯s adversary, would he survive?

    Whoosh-

    The very next moment, he turned around and made a run for it.

    Although he knew that his chances of escaping were slim, he still didn¡¯t want to give up on the glimmer of hope.

    He¡¯d already decided that as soon as he was a bit further away, he¡¯d teleport out of there immediately.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The gray-haired old man noticed this movement and frowned slightly.

    The next moment, he stretched out his hand, a strong Domain Power enveloped Mingdu.

    Even though he was seriously injured right now, his current strength was still far beyond what Mingdu could compare.

    Especially with the support of the array, his Domain Power was flowing smoothly.

    ¡°Do you have a feud with this person?¡± The gray-haired old man looked at Lin Yun and asked promptly.

    ¡°Indeed, I and he have a deep grudge, which cannot be resolved in this lifetime. I came here following his tracks but your Bahu Family accused me of trespassing, causing a deep grudge between me and your family.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    While speaking, he was also taken aback.

    He faintly anticipated what the gray-haired old man intended to do.

    However, he was still astounded at what position Earth held in this universe thousands of years ago, such that a mighty figure like this would treat him this way just because he hailed from Earth.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡­ I¡­ They just killed many of our powerful warriors from the Bahu Family, including several guests at the twelfth level, as well as my two initial-level twelve robots¡­¡± Bahu Mubai sensed something was wrong and hurriedly interrupted.

    ¡°Shut up!!!¡± Before Bahu Mubai could finish speaking, he was furiously rebuked by the gray-haired old man.

    ¡°Our noble guests have graced our Bahu Family with their presence. This is a great honor! You¡¯re audacious to oppose these distinguished guests, and even dared to falsify information! Now, immediately apologize to our distinguished guests!¡± The old man in gray clothing roared angrily.

    Boom ¡ª

    As he finished speaking, he willed a powerful strength onto Bahu Mubai, immediately pulling Bahu Mubai in front of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing. Bahu Mubai¡¯s body fell to the ground and, due to the force, his legs broke. Blood flowed from the top of his head due to the impact. He was in a very sorry state.

    Seeing this scene, the powerful warriors of the Bahu Family were once again astonished.

    What exactly was the identity of these two people? After wreaking havoc in their Bahu Family, they were still treated this way by their Clan Leader?

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 631 - 600: Sky-high Compensation

    Chapter 631: Chapter 600: Sky-high Compensation

    ¡°Honored guests, my grandson is young and naive, and has offended both of you. I hope you understand! That offender is yours to deal with as you please. In addition, the Bahu Family will also provide compensation for the offense!¡± The gray-clothed elder hastily spoke while slightly bowing to Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Lin Yun replied with a hint of a frown, which quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­no¡­Mr. Lin, I was ignorant of your identity before, and I have wronged you. I am sorry, I was in the wrong. I beg you for forgiveness. I am also an owner of the Cosmic Trading System, I can earn a large number of Spirit Crystals for you, I can sign a contract with you on the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡±

    With the formation removed, Lin Yun could clearly see Mingdu not far away. As he listened to Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with the Bahu Family¡¯s patriarch, panic filled his heart. Mingdu continuously bowed his head to Lin Yun, pleading for his life.

    Determined and capable of both gaining and letting go, Mingdu was indeed a character. If not for his occasional bouts of jealousy, his achievement would not be too far-fetched in the future. But unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Yun coldly looked at Mingdu and indifferently stated.

    ...

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The moment the word fell, Domain Power surged from Lin Yun, quickly suppressing Mingdu.

    The next instant, Mingdu¡¯s whole body exploded into a cloud of blood.

    He was dead beyond resurrection.

    ¡°Xiangsi, Elder Brother Lin has avenged you¡­¡± A beautiful figure emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s mind as he murmured quietly.

    Seeing this scene, Xia Qingqing sighed slightly, remaining silent.

    Death can not be reversed, all they could do for Guan Xiangsi now, was revenge.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Little Gold sensing Lin Yun¡¯s sadness, gave a mournful roar, seemingly comforting Lin Yun.

    Despite the soft roar, it still caused the entire starry sky to shudder. The undercurrent of sadness was felt throughout the administrative star, impressing a slight sentiment of melancholy upon the hearts of countless weaker individuals.

    Little Gold was a Star Beast, naturally it possessed significantly larger volumes of Spiritual Energy than the average same-level cultivator. Its power, unlike that of the average cultivator, once exerted, would influence a much broader range.

    ¡°Is this the power of a Super Star Beast?¡±

    Seeing this, many of the Bahu family¡¯s strong members were secretly surprised.

    ¡°Is this the Super Star Beast, Golden Beast? It¡¯s really not simple being a disciple of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, their resources are not something disciples of ordinary factions can compare with. Even their pets are Super Star Beasts. I¡¯m afraid even ordinary Super Warriors can¡¯t afford such a luxury. However, this young man in the Immortal Origin Holy Land should have a special status¡­¡± The gray-clothed elder secretly commented.

    Unfortunately, Mingdu had hidden his information earlier, he did not know that this Golden Beast was accidentally obtained by Lin Yun, and that Lin Yun¡¯s previous strength was far inferior to his current level. If he had known, he might not have thought so highly of Lin Yun.

    Now, with Mingdu dead, he could no longer know that information.

    Of course, even if he did know that information, he wouldn¡¯t dare to disrespect Lin Yun. Only based on the information that Lin Yun was a person from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he had to treat Lin Yun as an honored guest.

    Those who had not experienced the events of thousands of years ago would not know how powerful the Immortal Origin Holy Land was in those days.

    He had received a favor from the Holy Land of Immortal Origin once, it¡¯s just one of the reasons. Most importantly, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°My name is Bahu Ye. The last name ¡®Bahu¡¯ was taken when I attended a lecture in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and I have always had great respect for the Immortal Origin Holy Land. The conflict with you was a misunderstanding. Here I present 1.8 quadrillion Spirit Crystals, I hope you will accept them!¡± At this time, a twelfth-level powerhouse came to the side of the gray-clothed elder. The elder reached for a space item from him, took off another space item from his body, and presented both of them to Lin Yun with utmost respect.

    ¡°1.8 quadrillion Spirit Crystals!¡±

    Hearing the words of the gray-clothed elder, the powerful members of the Bahu Family were all shocked.

    Such a colossal amount of Spirit Crystals. Even for the Bahu Family to put forward, it was quite difficult.

    The Bahu Family suffered a lot in this conflict, now to compensate the other side so many Spirit Crystals?

    Between them both, the Bahu Family had suffered greater losses this time.

    ¡°One thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Lin Yun was greatly taken aback.

    Back then, Nanweng merely compensated him with one hundred trillion Spirit Crystals for taking his Blood Sword. Alas, in comparison, the Bahu Family was much more generous with their offering of one thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Of course, Nanweng did also give him Little Gold, which, combined, did make for a significant concession.

    However, back then, Little Gold was just a prey for Nanweng and not considered a part of his assets. In addition, Lin Yun had just killed many strong warriors of the Bahu Family, and the Bahu Family¡¯s power was not as strong as Nanweng¡¯s. All things considered, Nanweng didn¡¯t demonstrate as much sincerity as the Bahu Family.

    Of course, the attitudes of both Nanweng and the Bahu Family were driven by giving face to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    In reality, their relationship with the disciple of the Immortal Origin Holy Land as understood by them was not significant. They even had some disputes with the people of the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm. Regardless of their gains, these were all unexpected benefits, causing Lin Yun to feel guilty.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lost in these thoughts, Lin Yun had already used his power to receive the spatial items handed by them.

    Anything given freely is well worth accepting.

    Besides, the other party also possessed the Cosmic Trading System and could turn these cash resources into fighting power at any time. He dared not to leave them with the other party.

    Now, they wanted to compensate him with these Spirit Crystals, but who knew what they might be thinking later?

    Next, Lin Yun accessed the contents with his mental strength.

    He saw neatly arranged small hills of Spirit Crystals inside the two spatial items. There were common Spirit Crystals as well as more advanced purple Spirit Crystals.

    With a sweep of his mental strength, Lin Yun determined the exact number.

    These Spirit Crystals indeed amounted to one thousand eight hundred trillion, neither more nor less.

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    At present, his assets totaled up to only a few hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    After the massive acquisition of Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders, he was left with just tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals.

    Even during the prosperous times when he had over two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals, there wasn¡¯t much cash.

    Now, one thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals were right before his eyes, and the shock he felt was truly great.

    ¡°One thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals can buy six mid-level, 12th grade robots. The other party also has access to the Cosmic Trading System. If they had purchased earlier, they would have gotten an added force of six rest¡­ what a dreadful situation it would have been¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath, remarking in his mind.

    Xia Qingqing specialized in spiritual abilities, and to some extent, was not too afraid of group warfare. However, when it came to soulless robots, she was at a disadvantage. Lin Yun had not expected the Bahu Family to have so much cash on hand. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have waited for them to deliver the Spirit Crystals. He would have withdrawn much earlier.

    Because thankfully, they were genuinely in awe of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. They admitted their mistakes and compensated as requested without resorting to treachery or deceitful strategies.

    Still, he must learn from this experience.

    Major forces of the eight-level Civilization Star Domain weren¡¯t small factions he had been dealing with in the past, which had limited cash and didn¡¯t have masters of the Cosmic Trading System. If he continued to tackle opponents with his old mindset, he might suffer a significant setback, resulting in complete ruin at worst.

    The universe was vast, full of powerful beings, all of whom didn¡¯t give face to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Moreover, they weren¡¯t disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land as understood by those people. They could be exposed by knowledgeable people at any point.

    They couldn¡¯t rely on sheer luck in this matter.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 632 - 601: The Powerful Immortal Origin Holy Land

    Chapter 632: Chapter 601: The Powerful Immortal Origin Holy Land

    Subsequently, Bahu Ye invited Lin Yun to visit their Bahu Family, an invitation Lin Yun naturally declined.

    After witnessing the easy display of wealth with the offering of eighteen trillion Spirit Crystals in cash, it begged the question of how much wealth and strength they truly possessed. If they walked into a trap, they would find neither sympathy from the heavens nor understanding from the earth.

    Watching Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing leave astride the massive Golden Beast, a sense of regret and envy flashed across Bahu Ye¡¯s face.

    These people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had incredible talent. Considering their young age, their formidable strength was surprising, and even more impressive was their ability to travel via a Super Star Beast.

    Unfortunately, he wanted to establish a relationship with them, but they didn¡¯t seem interested in reciprocating.

    ¡°Grandfather, just what kind of power does Immortal Origin Holy Land possess that you treat them with such deference¡­¡± Bahu Mubai lifted his head, looking at Bahu Ye, his face filled with bitterness.

    ...

    He was not a fool. Although initially resentful, he eventually realized that he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have. His grandfather had shown such respect to Lin Yun only in hopes of coaxing forgiveness from him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Clan Leader, you¡¯ve told us about many powerful forces that we must not provoke, but you never mentioned the Immortal Origin Holy Land. What kind of force is it exactly¡­¡± Several powerful members of the Bahu Family inquired.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ it¡¯s no surprise you don¡¯t know about it. This place only appeared briefly thousands of years ago before it quickly vanished. The news of its existence was deliberately suppressed, leaving many unaware of it¡­¡± Bahu Ye turned his gaze toward everyone, looking them over with squinted eyes, and said softly.

    ¡°Appeared briefly thousands of years ago? Does that mean they had powerful warriors who fell just as quickly¡­ but that can¡¯t be, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± One of the powerful warriors began to voice his confusion, but soon came to a realization.

    ¡°Of course not. The top warriors of Immortal Origin Holy Land are of the Saint realm¡­¡± Bahu Ye replied indignantly.

    ¡°The Saint realm? What kind of realm is that?¡±

    ¡°How have we never heard of this realm? Could it be part of some obscure cultivation system?¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    Several people voiced their confusion.

    ¡°Could it possibly be a realm above level twelve?¡±

    Someone boldly suggested.

    ¡°Super realm¡­¡±

    Many people drew in a gasp of breath.

    Did the Immortal Origin Holy Land indeed harbor such Super Warriors?

    Thinking about it, it seemed quite possible.

    If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a Super Warrior, why would their Clan Leader have treated him with such caution?

    Eighteen trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ just the thought of that sum made many wince.

    The one who killed their people and destroyed their grand formation was also reimbursed this enormous sum. How cautious must one be to treat a person in such a manner?

    ¡°Super realm?¡± Bahu Ye scoffed.

    Had Lin Yun hailed from just any super realm, would he be trembling upon hearing about Lin Yun¡¯s origin?

    Even lineage members of families with Super Warriors, not all were treated highly. At most, he¡¯d be a bit more courteous and compensate him a bit more, but likely wouldn¡¯t face any serious consequences.

    Super Warriors had their affairs to manage, how could they concern themselves with every misstep of their lower-ranked members!

    Minor setbacks were merely tests of character!

    However, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was truly abnormal. It was filled with warriors of the Saint realm, a realm even above the Super realm. In that place, those of the Super realm were dubbed as possessing ¡®Great Power¡¯ and there were countless warriors of that level¡­ The Immortal Origin Holy Land originally had a population of around one hundred million!

    One hundred million, a rather small number considering that the Immortal Origin Holy Land was only as large as a small administrative star. One with some cultivation strength could essentially control the entire area with a single thought; almost everyone was under the influence of these powerful individuals!

    Moreover, many inhabitants of that place were ordinary people; those with significant strength typically had substantial connections with these powerful figures!

    Given these conditions, upon seeing Lin Yun and Qingqing and learning that they were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, how could he not be alarmed?

    ¡°You all know about the Super realm, but you are unaware that the Saint realm is actually a realm above it¡­.¡± Bahu Ye shook his head.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s a realm above the Super realm? The Saint realm is a realm above the Super realm?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Origin Holy Land actually has such powerful beings?¡±

    Upon hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s explanation, everyone responded with shock.

    ¡°Not only are there Saint realm warriors, but there are more than one. Moreover, their Super Warriors also number at least in the dozens, even though the human population there is a mere one hundred million, and the area spans just tens of thousands of miles¡­¡± Bahu Ye glanced at everyone and revealed.

    ¡°Sss¡ª¡±

    Everyone drew in a sharp breath, as if they were listening to an outrageous tale.

    An area spanning tens of thousands of miles, that¡¯s an extremely small place. For cultivators of their level, they could easily surpass this distance with teleportation, not to mention their Domain Power already exceeded this area. But incredibly, such notable fighters emerged within this ¡°palm-sized¡± area.

    No matter how they thought about it, it seemed unbelievable.

    ¡°How is that possible, how could such a small place give birth to so many formidable warriors?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Super Warriors of the entire universe few and far between? How could there be so many warriors in the realm above Super Warriors, and that many, too!¡±

    ¡°Clan Leader, could you have misheard the information?¡±

    Some were incredulous, and some even doubted it.

    ¡°Misheard? You simply haven¡¯t seen such a grand spectacle when countless warriors from all over the universe went on pilgrimages there, including many Super Warriors. All of them were very respectful. Most of the Saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land are very good-tempered. They would preach regularly to anyone willing to listen, not only humans but also the Ten Thousand Races, and even Star Beasts. Many warriors made significant progress after listening¡­¡± Bahu Ye shook his head.

    ¡°Initially, I was at the peak of the eleventh level. Fortunately, I learned about the Immortal Origin Holy Land and went there with some powerful Warriors. The Saints preached once every ten days, and the Great Powers preached once every three days. After just one sermon from a Saint, I broke through to the early stage of the twelfth level. After that, I stayed there for ten years and reached the mid-stage of the twelfth level. This cultivation speed is simply unheard of. According to the Saints, a person¡¯s talent and learning capacity are limited. Overlearning might not be beneficial, so after staying there for thirty years, I returned. Within the next hundred years, I managed to break through to the late stage of the twelfth level, which I credit to the lingering effects from the sermon. I even possessed the power of a typical warrior at the peak of the twelfth level¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Bahu Ye continued.

    ¡°The breakthrough to the early stage of the twelfth level after just one sermon from Peak of the eleventh level? Then, ten years later, a breakthrough to the mid-stage of the twelfth level? A breakthrough to the late stage of the twelfth level within a hundred years? Possessing the power of a typical twelfth level peak cultivator?¡±

    Listening to Bahu Ye¡¯s experience, many of the Bahu Family warriors were utterly dumbfounded.

    Bahu Ye¡¯s cultivation speed was indeed too fast. Any one of his accomplishments would be enough to shock them.

    ¡°My case isn¡¯t unique. There were many like me! Even some geniuses cultivated faster. I even witnessed some people breaking into the Super Realm there! How do you think I built my reputation in the nine-star civilization domain? Do you believe it had anything to do with my personal strength?¡± Bahu Ye glanced at the crowd and said.

    ¡°In the nine-star civilization domain, there are many people like me with similar strength. The reason I got a little fame in the nine-star civilization domain was largely because I met some powerful people there, some of whom were from influential families in the nine-level civilization, and some even grew to become peak twelve-level warriors. These and other factors granted me a certain degree of prestige¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye slowly explained.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 633 - 633: 602

    Chapter 633: 602

    Listening to Bahu Ye¡¯s narration, a grand spectacle emerged before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The sage¡¯s sermon was so powerful¡­ It would have been great if I had been there at the time¡­¡± A person murmured, his eyes glazed in deep thought.

    He was in the initial stage of the twelfth level, an even higher level than what Bahu Ye was at that time. If he had been there, wouldn¡¯t he have at least reached the later stage of the twelfth level, or perhaps even peaked at the twelfth level?

    The power at the peak of the twelfth level was far beyond a typical twelfth-level cultivator. How formidable would that be?

    Some even touched the Super Level, or even broke through to the Super Level¡­ If he could reach such a level, he would truly be prosperous!

    However, now, according to Bahu Ye, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had vanished out of sight for unknown reasons.

    ...

    It would not be so easy for him to go to such a place anymore.

    ¡°Now, the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± At this moment, someone could not help but ask.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bahu Ye, filled with great expectations.

    Everyone was filled with longing for such a holy place.

    ¡°The sages of the Immortal Origin Holy Land gave their sermons for just about a millennium before they decided to establish small worlds and concealed themselves from the rest of the cosmos, instructing others not to spread news of the Holy Land¡¯s existence. That¡¯s how this matter didn¡¯t get out¡­¡± Bahu Ye slowly narrated, looking around at people¡¯s eager faces.

    Otherwise, given the free and open spirit of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, its reputation should have already spread throughout the universe. At the very least, the large forces within the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain should have known about it, instead of being kept in the dark as they are now.

    Bahu Ye realized that his power and status were too low.

    He was unaware that the sages of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this universe. The Auspicious Power of the sages of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was dissipating. The powerful figures there had to establish small worlds to prevent the Auspicious Power from further disintegration. They secluded themselves to concentrate on reaching the realm of a sage.

    ¡°Nevertheless, the preeminent status of the Immortal Origin Holy Land is unquestionable, with no one daring to offend it,¡± Bahu Ye added after a pause.

    ¡°Now, do you understand why I apologized to those two men?¡± Bahu Ye looked at the crowd and asked.

    ¡°We understand¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that those two would have such influential backing? The Bahu Family really can¡¯t say that we were wronged this time¡­¡±

    The crowd sighed intriguingly.

    Such a small place hosted so many terrifyingly powerful people, and they had such huge ¡°connections¡±. Any person coming from there could potentially have a significant relationship with those powerful figures. Who would dare to offend such a person?

    ¡°Chief, are those two really from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Could there be some misunderstanding¡­¡± One person hesitated to ask the question.

    ¡°Firstly, their soul signatures definitely match that of humans from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. This much I¡¯m absolutely certain about. Secondly, who else but someone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land could exhibit such powerful strength at such a young age? Even leveling up with the help of the Cosmic Trading System isn¡¯t that easy. Furthermore, leveling up with the Cosmic Trading System usually creates some stability issues, yet the two of them don¡¯t feel unstable at all. Also, who else but someone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land could afford such a grand gesture as owning a Super Star Beast¡­¡± Bahu Ye shook his head and explained.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. I had hoped to form a relationship with them, but they were wary of us and didn¡¯t seem interested in forming any connection.¡± After a pause, Bahu Ye sighed.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault. I almost brought a catastrophic disaster upon our Bahu Family,¡± Bahu Mubai said, his voice choked as he continued to kneel and bow on the floor.

    ¡°You did make a mistake. The audacity of those two to come to the Bahu Family¡¯s core administrative star and murder in broad daylight should have indicated their significant abilities. Further, considering their young age, you should not have assumed that in an eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, there would be many who have a substantial background. On the contrary, as we are close to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, it is most likely here that we would encounter individuals with substantial backgrounds. It was incredibly foolish of you to take action against them without properly investigating,¡± Bahu Ye coldly chastised.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll practice in the family¡¯s secluded grounds for an indefinite period of time. Cut off all contact with the outside world. Do not come out until you break through to the twelfth level,¡± Bahu Ye declared in a dismissive tone.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± Bahu Mubai responded, his voice quivering as he kept his head low in submission.

    The twelfth level was not easy to break through. Countless people were stranded at the peak of the eleventh level, unable to break through for their entire lives, and Bahu Mubai had not yet even reached the peak of the eleventh level. This punishment was, in every respect, severe.

    Yet, he did not feel any resentment.

    All he felt was a deep sense of fear. His family¡¯s lineage had survived up till now with great difficulty, and it was almost destroyed because of him.

    ¡­

    In the depths of the starry sky.

    On a fast-moving battleship.

    ¡°We¡¯re really wealthy now!¡±

    ¡°One thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals! The Bahu Family is really generous!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that old man to be so cautious of the ancient powerhouses on our Earth!¡±

    Zhao Gang, Lin Jianfei, Lin Duoer, and the others quickly rejoined Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, expressing their excitement.

    The scene of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing fighting and eliminating Mingdu in the Bahu Family was visible to them through a projection device, even though they were contained in a space within Lin Yun.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the name of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to be so influential. Thanks to the Bahu Family patriarch¡¯s reverence for the Holy Land, otherwise, with their financial resources, we would have faced significant troubles¡­¡± Lin Yun exclaimed.

    Following this event, they benefited from the influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land twice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this situation is similar to the historical relationship between the nations on Earth, whereby the weak fear the strong. No matter the foreigner¡¯s status in their powerful mother country, even if they are a beggar, they are feared and not messed with in weaker countries. Much like the treatment foreign nations received in Huaxia during historical invasions¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Zhao Gang chuckled as he made the comparison.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd was taken aback.

    ¡°It is indeed similar¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like this principle applies universally!¡±

    ¡°Having a big tree as shelter is truly favorable. As Earth grows stronger, Earthlings venturing out would be received with the same reverence¡­¡± They all nodded and laughed in agreement.

    As they conversed, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride in the power of Earth in ancient times.

    Initially, they didn¡¯t feel much of a connection to that era.

    Now, as they travel through the cosmic skies, they¡¯ve directly benefited from this past power, generating a sense of belonging and connectedness.

    ¡°I really wish I could see what ancient Earth was like, what the might of the sage realms was, and what it would have been like when the sages gave their sermons¡­¡± Lin Jianfei couldn¡¯t help but sigh with longing.

    ¡°Yes, I wish I could have seen it too¡­¡± Several people responded in agreement.

    With their increased experience and broadened horizons, they left Earth indeed had conflicts with the powerhouses from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, but those individuals didn¡¯t represent all powerhouses from those realms.

    The sages have already departed, and the current powerhouses in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm do not represent the powerful figures in the Immortal Origin Holy Land of the past.

    None of this hinders them from paying their respects to the sages of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    It¡¯s simply because they¡¯ve twice been blessed with good fortune because of these people¡¯s influence as they journey through the cosmic sky. They have benefited greatly from this, and that alone is worth paying them such respect.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 634 - 603: The 3rd Wife, Another Breakthrough

    Chapter 634: Chapter 603: The 3rd Wife, Another Breakthrough

    In a room, a young man was standing in front of a memorial portrait.

    Suddenly, the door opened, and Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng entered the room.

    ¡°Master, Mistress, thank you for avenging my sister.¡± The young man immediately kneeled before Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng, his low voice echoing in the room.

    This young man was none other than Guan Xiangsi¡¯s brother, Guan Jinshui.

    ¡°Stand up, quickly.¡± Lin Yun immediately extended his hand, using a significant force to lift Guan Jinshui up.

    ¡°Not to mention our friendship with Xiangsi, she saved my life twice, and eventually died for me. It¡¯s my duty to avenge her, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Lin Yun spoke softly.

    ...

    Guan Jinshui remained silent.

    Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng walked up to the portrait.

    They saw a portrait of a beautiful, pure girl smiling faintly, as if she was still alive, the memoriam of Guan Xiangsi.

    Now that the grudge for Guan Xiangsi had been avenged, they had come to pay their respects.

    ¡°Master, Mistress, I have a request, and I hope you can favour me.¡± While Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng were lost in their thoughts about Guan Xiangsi, Guan Jinshui suddenly kneeled down behind them again, announcing in a low voice.

    His tone was notably complicated.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get up! If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Lin Yun turned around and quickly said.

    As he was speaking, he exerted a strong force to lift the kneeling Guan Jinshui.

    Although he was Guan Jinshui¡¯s mentor, they both were youths who had grown up in the 21st century Huaxia, where such kneeling ceremonies were rare. Apart from some special occasions, Guan Jinshui rarely performed this grand ceremony for him.

    But today, in front of Guan Xiangsi¡¯s portrait, Guan Jinshui performed such a grand ceremony consecutively, which caused Lin Yun to feel somewhat guilty.

    Guan Jinshui was not only his disciple but also Guan Xiangsi¡¯s elder brother.

    However, to Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, the force Guan Jinshui exerted on his knees this time was unexpectedly strong. As Lin Yun was afraid to hurt Guan Jinshui, he didn¡¯t exert enough strength, and Guan Jinshui¡¯s forehead hit the ground heavily.

    Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng were all taken aback.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng felt Guan Jinshui¡¯s strong determination in his kowtow.

    What could possibly make Guan Jinshui behave so formally and ceremoniously?

    Seeing the determination on Guan Jinshui¡¯s forehead, Lin Yun hesitated for a moment, and eventually, he didn¡¯t insist on lifting him up.

    ¡°What is making you behave this way?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°I hope, Master and Mistress, you could engrave upon Xiangsi¡¯s gravestone that she was ¡®Lin Yun¡¯s wife.''¡± Guan Jinshui, his head still on the ground, spoke in a somewhat sad voice.

    He knew that his sister held affection for Lin Yun. She was happy and content, even when she died for Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t blame Lin Yun, but¡­ he hoped that he could do something for his sister.

    If his sister were still alive, he would never make such a demand. However, she was already dead¡­ Since this matter would not affect the lives of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng, he dared to make such a request.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    The colour drained from Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    The faces of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng also changed. They hadn¡¯t imagined that Guan Jinshui¡¯s request¡ªfor which he was so solemnly supplicating Lin Yun¡ªwould be this.

    Frankly, they weren¡¯t angry, or unhappy, they were just taken aback.

    In fact, when Guan Xiangsi was on her deathbed, Lin Mengmeng had already assured Guan Xiangsi that if she survived, she could join them and be together with Lin Yun.

    Xia Qingqing was gentle in nature and always concerned about Lin Yun¡¯s welfare. She was the one who had nudged Lin Mengmeng and Lin Yun together. She held deep gratitude for Guan Xiangsi, who had saved Lin Yun twice, and naturally had no objections to Guan Jinshui¡¯s request.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Yun¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng looked up together at Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun glanced at Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, and he clearly understood their intentions.

    ¡°Jinshui, get up. I agree to this. From now on, Xiangsi will be considered as my third wife. I will soon announce this to everyone.¡± Lin Yun spoke to Guan Jinshui, exerting a greater force to lift him up.

    Guan Jinshui was Guan Xiangsi¡¯s brother; if he was to consider her as his third wife, he couldn¡¯t treat Guan Jinshui lightly, as he would then be his elder brother-in-law.

    ¡°Thank you, Master! I am content that you have agreed. You don¡¯t need to announce it to everyone. After all, my sister is already¡­¡± Guan Jinshui paused briefly, surprised that Lin Yun had agreed to his request so readily. But soon he expressed his gratitude.

    My sister, if you can know of this beyond the grave, you may rest in peace.

    He silently prayed in his heart.

    ¡°Since I have agreed, I should not take this lightly. This matter needs to be announced,¡± Lin Yun thought for a while before speaking.

    The next day, Lin Yun announced this to everyone on the battleship and held a simple ceremony.

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°His Majesty really values his emotions¡­¡±

    ¡± So we have another Queen¡­¡±

    Some people sighed emotionally, all aware of the history between Guan Xiangsi and Lin Yun.

    At the ceremony, everyone paid their respects together to Guan Xiangsi.

    ¡­

    Several days later.

    On a battleship drifting through space, an intense energy of breakthrough surged sky-high.

    ¡°The latter stage of the eleventh grade¡­ I have finally reached it¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes, exhaled deeply, and murmured.

    They say that the most vital part of cultivation at the end is to cultivate the mind. It was indeed true. After clearing my mind, my cultivation progressed more smoothly. I practised for several days after finally defeating Mingdu, then I easily reached the latter stage of the eleventh grade.

    If it were not so, I wouldn¡¯t have reached the latter stage of the eleventh grade so quickly.

    ¡°Before, my strength surpassed an early twelfth-grade powerhouse and could barely compete with a mid-twelfth-grade powerhouse. Now, my strength should be comparable to, if not exceeding, an average mid-twelfth-grade cultivator¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    This was a significant improvement.

    Now, he was getting closer and closer to the power of a twelfth-grade peak.

    ¡°At the end, cultivation is about cultivating the mind. This saying is indeed right. It seems I should pay more attention to this aspect¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered.

    ¡°Speaking of cultivating the mind, why hasn¡¯t the Cosmic Trading System punished me for killing Mingdu yet? Is it because of the reasons I sent earlier or does the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s punishment rule really not exist?¡± Lin Yun frowned the next moment.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. There must be punishment rules in the Cosmic Trading System; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any warning from the owner of the Cosmic Trading System. Could it be that the Cosmic Trading System is so human-like that it considered Mingdu¡¯s previous offenses towards me, and so, there¡¯s no punishment for me killing him?¡± Lin Yun slightly shook his head, lost in his thoughts.

    He had this faint feeling that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    However, he couldn¡¯t guess the truth. He had asked Star Blue and other friends who were owners of the Cosmic Trading System, but none of them knew. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a good thing that the Cosmic Trading System is not punishing me. Why should I dwell on it?¡± Soon, Lin Yun smiled lightly and stopped thinking about it.

    He closed his eyes, started to fully absorb and refine the celestial energy bestowed by the universe, and consolidated his stage of the eleventh grade.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 635 - 604: The Devil of the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain

    Chapter 635: Chapter 604: The Devil of the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain

    Two days later, Lin Yun consolidated his realm, not stopping his cultivation.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    A day later, Lin Yun abruptly opened his eyes, looking ahead.

    Far away, a battleship was steadily approaching them.

    Various data analyses from the battleship suggested a high-level battleship, likely surpassing the medium-level battleships of a level-nine technologically advanced civilization, even surpassing the high-level battleships of such civilizations.

    ¡°Could it be a superior-level battleship of a level-nine technologically advanced civilization?¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun frowned, murmuring to himself.

    The highest-level battleship available for sale in the Cosmic Trading System was only a medium-level one of a level-nine technologically advanced civilization. If the opponent¡¯s battleship was at this level, it likely belonged to a formidable entity, either from a level-nine Civilization Star Domain, or someone who had traveled to a level-nine civilization and had done well there.

    This level of battleship would probably be hard to come by in a level-eight Civilization Star Domain.

    Just then, that battleship sent a communication connection request to Lin Yun¡¯s battleship.

    Lin Yun was slightly taken aback but quickly agreed.

    It was commonplace to encounter other fleets while traveling through the cosmic star space, and it was also quite normal for both sides to request a communication connection.

    However, their battleship was just a superior one from a level-eight technologically advanced civilization, and the level gap between their battleship and the opponents¡¯ was considerable. Generally, the opponent would ignore them upon seeing their battleship level and simply keep on moving.

    Their request for communication surprised Lin Yun.

    Afterward, Lin Yun tensed slightly.

    Could the opponent be thinking of ambushing them?

    If this was the case, they really needed to stay alert.

    A superior battleship from a level-nine technologically advanced civilization had a comprehensive strength equivalent to a peak level-twelve Cultivator. However, what kind of powerhouse would be operating such a battleship?

    Merely a superior battleship from a level-nine technologically advanced civilization was not something Lin Yun would particularly worry about.

    If there was also a peak level-twelve powerhouse aboard, dealing with them could be a major problem for Lin Yun¡¯s team.

    ¡°Lin Yun, my young friend, what a coincidence to meet again.¡± An image of an old man in grey soon appeared in the central control room of Lin Yun¡¯s battleship. The old man in the image chuckled.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Chief Bahu, ah, it is indeed quite a coincidence.¡± Lin Yun was slightly taken aback. Then he smiled faintly and spoke.

    He never expected to encounter this man again here. This grey-clothed old man was none other than Chief Bahu Ye of the Bahu Family, whom they had met over ten days ago.

    Deep down inside, Lin Yun was astounded.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Bahu Ye to have a superior battleship from a level-nine technologically advanced civilization. Along with Bahu Ye¡¯s power, which was comparable to a peak level-twelve cultivator, and the 1.8 trillion spirit crystals in cash, Bahu Ye was extremely formidable.

    If Bahu Ye had indeed chosen to fight to the death back then, they could have been in real danger.

    It seemed he had indeed underestimated the heroes in this world.

    Already in a level-eight Civilization Star Domain, there were such forces and such powerhouses.

    They were currently heading towards a level-nine Civilization Star Domain. If he entered the level-nine Civilization Star Domain with his current mindset, there might be disastrous consequences.

    Thinking in this way, Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards Bahu Ye softened slightly.

    He always believed in treating others as they treated him.

    Bahu Ye had potential and means to deal with them, but had chosen not to, instead giving them a substantial compensation in return. However¡­ in reality, Lin Yun¡¯s side only lost three hundred trillion spirit crystals spent on buying three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders, while Bahu Ye¡¯s side suffered losses of several level-twelve powerhouses in their early stages, as well as many level-eleven powerhouses. Comparatively speaking, Bahu Ye had suffered much graver losses and damage than them.

    At this point, Bahu Ye was still being so courteous while talking to him.

    This made Lin Yun feel slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you planning on heading to a level-nine Civilization Star Domain, my young friend Lin Yun?¡± Bahu Ye curiously inquired then.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Gauging from the direction they were progressing in, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess their destination.

    ¡°A major event has happened in the level-nine Civilization Star Domain. Have you heard the news, my young friend Lin Yun?¡± Bahu Ye continued.

    ¡°What event?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    These days, his mind was mostly occupied with cultivation. He didn¡¯t follow much of the news sect+ion in the Cosmic Trading System. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t aware of the major event that had occurred in the level-nine Civilization Star Domain. Now, he was genuinely curious.

    What kind of a major event could it be that even a level-twelve peak cultivator like Bahu Ye was paying attention to it?

    ¡°Recently, a demon has appeared in the level-nine Civilization Star Domain and is wreaking havoc there, mercilessly slaughtering the spirits of the level-nine Civilization Star Domain. Many powerhouses have fallen at the demon¡¯s hands, including quite a large number of level-twelve powerhouses. Even a demi-Super Warrior suffered a great loss under the demon¡¯s onslaught and nearly fell¡­¡± Bahu Ye explained.

    ¡°What? Something like this happened?¡± Lin Yun was slightly startled.

    If even a demi-Super Warrior suffered a great loss at the hands of that demon and nearly fell, how strong must that demon be? Could the demon be a Super Warrior?

    A powerful entity of such stature doing evil could cause unimaginable damage!

    The level-nine Civilization Star Domain was in such chaos?

    ¡°The news has spread among the higher-levels of the level-nine Civilization Star Domain. My young friend Lin Yun, you can look it up in the news section of the Cosmic Trading System. You should be able to find some information. Right now, many powerhouses are trying to hunt down the demon. However, during this period, it would be better for anyone entering the level-nine Civilization Star Domain to travel in groups. This way, if they encounter that demon, they won¡¯t be completely defenseless,¡± advised Bahu Ye with a series of nods.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look it up.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    While talking, he started searching in the Cosmic Trading System.

    Because his search was targeted, the results came up quickly.

    Indeed, the news section of the Cosmic Trading System contained this information.

    However, on seeing the search results, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Nanweng, that demon¡­ it¡¯s Nanweng¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured in shock.

    In one of the videos, an old man was seen holding a blood-colored long sword. With a wave of his hand, numerous spirits fell under his sword. The old man and the Blood Sword emitted dazzling, blood-colored rays of light. Wasn¡¯t that the old man, Nanweng, who had taken the Bloodthirsty Sword from him?

    ¡°Nanweng indeed started using the Blood Sword, and from his reaction, it seems he couldn¡¯t suppress the backlash of the Blood Sword,¡± Lin Yun cut off the communication connection with Bahu Ye, his face rapidly changing as he spoke sternly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was bad news. His intention for this trip to the level-nine Civilization Star Domain had been to reclaim the Blood Sword from Nanweng. However, with the current situation, if he went to find Nanweng, it would be a miracle if Nanweng didn¡¯t kill him on the spot.

    At the time, Nanweng was already a demi-Super Warrior.

    Nanweng, who now held the Blood Sword, was likely to be even stronger.

    Furthermore, Nanweng, after having used the Blood Sword for some time, should have become even more powerful.

    This could faintly be seen from the video; Nanweng was fighting numerous level-twelve warriors, including those in the late and peak stages of level-twelve. However, they didn¡¯t have any fighting chance against him.

    Typically, a demi-Super Warrior shouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish this.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that only a Super Warrior can threaten him now. Moreover, they need to act fast. If they¡¯re too slow, and Nanweng advances to the level of Super Warrior, he might be a threat even to ordinary Super Warriors¡­¡± Lin Yun drew a deep breath and muttered.

    He had used the Blood Sword before, so he was very familiar with the transcendental nature of the Blood Sword.

    Little White and Little Blue were still inside that Blood Sword. Now, Nanweng had used the Blood Sword to kill so many powerhouses and must have absorbed a lot of blood from the powerhouses. How were Little White and Little Blue?

    Lin Yun was worried.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 636 - 605: Little Golds Strength

    Chapter 636: Chapter 605: Little Gold¡¯s Strength

    ¡°That old geezer, I knew it when he took the Blood Sword, he had ill intentions¡­¡±, Zhao Gang, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and others were also at Lin Yun¡¯s side. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words and seeing the images cast by Lin Yun, Zhao Gang and the rest were shocked. Very soon, Zhao Gang spoke with a furious face.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold was also nearby, roaring in dissatisfaction.

    It understood the conversation between Lin Yun and Zhao Gang and the others, and it knew whom they were discussing. Back then, Nanweng had seriously injured it, and it had held a grudge against the old man ever since.

    ¡°At that time, his strength was so great, who could have stopped him? It was already a huge surprise that he did not kill us and had left Little Gold behind!¡±, Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°He took that Blood Sword, and it may not be a bad thing. He is a quasi-Super Warrior, and yet, he couldn¡¯t restrain the backlash from the Blood Sword. If it was left behind and somehow my brother¡­¡± Xia Qingqing spoke with some residual fear.

    ...

    She was aware that Lin Yun had used the Blood Sword to enhance his strength, and had even increased it by several levels.

    Looking at it now, it was a great stroke of luck that Lin Yun had escaped without a scratch.

    ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t restraint the backlash of the Blood Sword, but rather, he intentionally killed so many people to increase his strength.¡±, Lin Duoer sneered and said.

    ¡°We cannot rule out that possibility, but it has a very small likelihood. His condition is clearly abnormal. The most likely possibility is that even if he didn¡¯t succumb to the devil, he¡¯s on the edge of it.¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    He had used the Blood Sword before; he could understand that state.

    However, this was problematic.

    If Little White and Little Blue weren¡¯t within the Blood Sword, he wouldn¡¯t care about this matter.

    If the Blood Sword was lost, then it was lost. Losing such a demonic artifact might not be a bad thing.

    Soon, Lin Yun resumed communication with Bahu Ye.

    ¡°Little brother Lin Yun, did you find any related information?¡±, Bahu Ye asked.

    He was keen on fostering a connection with Lin Yun and naturally wanted to converse with Lin Yun more.

    ¡°Yes, I did. I didn¡¯t expect a character like this to be in the level nine Civilization Star Domain. By the way, you just mentioned, during this time, the strong ones going to the level nine Civilization Star Domain should form groups. What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    He didn¡¯t dare mention that he was acquainted with the devil and he was the very one who provided the latter with the Blood Sword that had led the devil to succumb to the evil side. He was afraid to incite public rage.

    ¡°Some strong ones have called for it, and many followed suit. According to reliable information, due to the siege of many strong ones in the level nine Civilization Star Domain, the devil can hardly commit murders in crowded places now. Instead, he has gradually turned his sights on strong ones navigating through the cosmic space. So, this matter is very necessary¡­¡±, Bahu Ye explained.

    ¡°A few days ago, I received information that in a place in the level eight Civilization Star Domain, a group of strong ones will gather and head to the level nine Civilization Star Domain together. I wonder, little brother Lin Yun, are you interested in joining?¡±, Bahu Ye continued asking.

    ¡°Twenty days later? Can we make it?¡±, Lin Yun asked in surprise.

    ¡°Well¡­my battleship will have no problem getting there, it will take only five or six days, but little brother Lin Yun¡¯s battleship, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit¡­¡±, Bahu Ye hesitated.

    ¡°I wonder, can I join Chief Bahu on his battleship?¡±, Lin Yun thought for a moment, smiled, and then asked.

    It isn¡¯t good for a stranger to casually board another person¡¯s battleship. Who knows what is on the opponent¡¯s battleship and whether it would suddenly attack?

    However, after several contacts with Bahu Ye, Lin Yun believed that the chances of him harming them weren¡¯t high, and now they weren¡¯t easy to bully either. If they were careful within those five or six days, they should be fine. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yun was unwilling to buy a better battleship.

    The highest level of battleship sold by the Cosmic Trading System, however, was only a mid-tier battleship of a level nine technology civilization.

    A level nine technology civilization¡¯s mid-tier battleship cost three hundred million Spirit Crystals. Before, Lin Yun did not have sufficient Spirit Crystals to buy it but after Bahu Ye compensated him with one thousand eight hundred billion Spirit Crystals, that wasn¡¯t the case anymore.

    However, a level nine technology civilization¡¯s mid-tier battleship was still a considerable distance from Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship.

    If the former can arrive in five or six days, it was uncertain whether they would be able to do so in five or six days.

    Moreover, in that case, would Bahu Ye wait for them, and go slowly together, or would he go ahead?

    Instead, Lin Yun thought it would be better to take Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship and go together.

    He didn¡¯t know how many people were on Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship, or what the capacity was.

    But, he had bought a special space item from the Cosmic Trading System, which could not only hold his battleship, but also his subordinates. In that way, they were just one person, or a few people. As long as there was some space on Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship, they should be able to fit.

    ¡°If little brother Lin Yun is willing to ride on my battleship, it¡¯s my honor. How could I possibly disagree? You¡¯re very welcome!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Bahu Ye¡¯s face was full of joy.

    He was worried about how to cultivate a relationship with Lin Yun, and Lin Yun¡¯s request was like a blessing in disguise, making Bahu Ye overjoyed.

    Lin Yun came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If he could establish a good relationship with Lin Yun, and get him to return to the Immortal Origin Holy Land again¡­ If he had another chance to listen to the teachings of the saint, he might have the chance to break through to the peak of level twelve, or even touch the edge of the Super Realm.

    He thought to himself.

    If that happened, the one thousand eight hundred billion Spirit Crystals he had paid before, and so on, were worth nothing in comparison.

    At the worst, he would not be able to go to the Immortal Origin Holy Land again, but establishing a relationship with Lin Yun and his group would not be a bad thing.

    It was easier to travel with more friends, and he was able to make a name for himself in the level nine Civilization Star Domain because he had many friends and powerful ones at that. A friend from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, was definitely worth making!

    Soon, Lin Yun and his group boarded Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship.

    Lin Yun had only put his subordinates into a special space. People who were relatively close to him, like Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Lin Duoer, Zhao Gang, and Lin Jianfei, were not put in it.

    With his and Xia Qingqing¡¯s and Little Gold¡¯s protection, even if there were any surprises, they should be fine.

    Especially Little Gold.

    Little Gold¡¯s original strength was at the early stage of the twelfth level.

    After being seriously injured by Nanweng, it fell to the peak of the eleventh level.

    Lately, Little Gold¡¯s strength had recovered.

    During this period, Little Gold focused on cultivating and had many heavenly and earthly treasures to support it. A few days ago¡­ Bahu Ye compensated one thousand eight hundred billion Spirit Crystals, and Lin Yun used a portion of the Spirit Crystals to purchase a powerful heavenly and earthly treasure for Little Gold.

    Little Gold finally broke through to the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level.

    Little Gold, at the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level, could already compete with a Cultivator in the late stage of the twelfth level. Even if it was slightly inferior, it should have no problem defending itself.

    Moreover, with his and Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength to deal with Bahu Ye, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 637 - 606: Expensive Battleship

    Chapter 637: Chapter 606: Expensive Battleship

    ¡°Such a massive Battleship space!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so grand!¡±

    Upon entering the battleship, Zhao Gang and his entourage couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the luxury inside.

    Recently, the battleship they had been riding was a superior battleship of an eighth-level technological civilization, but the gap was too significant compared to this superior battleship of a ninth-level technological civilization.

    It was like primitive humans who had never come into contact with technological products suddenly seeing high-tech devices.

    Heavens and earth, two entirely different realms.

    ...

    ¡°I am embarrassed, this battleship is also something I¡¯ve saved up for a long time¡­¡± Bahu Ye teleported to the crowd and heard the admiration of Zhao Gang and his companions. He smiled a little shyly.

    He held no doubt about Lin Yun and his group, who came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and possibly had a strong background, but were so shocked by a superior battleship of a ninth-level technological civilization. Instead, he was even more convinced that Lin Yun and his group might have substantial backing in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Because, as far as he knew, the saints and great powers of the Immortal Origin Holy Land did not advocate the use of technological products by their people.

    Was their lack of worldly experience not precisely in line with the thinking of the high-level leadership of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    As he spoke, he glanced briefly at the entourage behind Lin Yun before nodding in approval.

    Indeed, the souls of these people all radiated the aura of the humans of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, confirming his belief that Lin Yun and his group certainly came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°This is a superior battleship of a ninth-level civilization, right?¡± Seeing that Bahu Ye didn¡¯t have a negative attitude, Lin Yun relaxed slightly. Then he looked at the battleship, expressing his curiosity.

    Men generally like mechanical things, especially those with combat capabilities.

    Lin Yun had always wanted to buy a good battleship.

    Initially, they did not have sufficient funds.

    Lately, their wealth had substantially increased, but their power had also improved. The high-level battleship sold on the Cosmic Trading System only facilitated ninth-level technological civilization and did not increase their strength significantly so Lin Yun, naturally, was not too satisfied.

    A superior battleship of the ninth-level technological civilization was nearly the highest level of civilization¡¯s top-level battleship. Its overall strength was comparable to that of a peak twelfth-level cultivator. If they could purchase one, it would indeed be great.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you indeed have discerning eyes; this truly is a superior battleship of a ninth-level technological civilization,¡± Bahu Ye nodded, laughing.

    ¡°A battleship of this level isn¡¯t sold in an eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, right? Patriarch Bahu, where did you buy it? And how many Spirit Crystals did you have to spend?¡± Lin Yun continued to ask.

    ¡°A battleship at this level is indeed not sold in an eighth-level Civilization Star Domain. I bought mine in a ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. It cost a total of about 1.7 trillion billion Spirit Crystals. However, it belongs to the strategically significant products of a very high level, which are not sold in ordinary places and cannot be purchased by individuals. Little brother Lin Yun, if you intend to buy, I can help find a way for you,¡± Bahu Ye nodded.

    ¡°This battleship, 1.7 trillion billion Spirit Crystals? Why so expensive? Isn¡¯t standard and mid-grade battleship of a ninth-level civilization selling for 100 billion billion and 300 billion billion each in the Cosmic Trading System? According to the previous price increases, a superior battleship of a ninth-level civilization should be 500 billion billion Spirit Crystals, and a super-premium battleship of a ninth-level civilization should be 700 billion billion Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun said in surprise.

    ¡°This level of strategic material is regulated by all major super civilizations, and can¡¯t be sold in the Cosmic Trading System. Furthermore, since it genuinely belongs to high-level strategic material, it is naturally more expensive in reality. However, my battleship has added various equipment. If it were just a simple superior battleship of a ninth-level civilization, approximately 1.3 trillion billion Spirit Crystals would suffice.¡± Bahu Ye explained.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a difference between high-end and low-end versions, isn¡¯t there?¡± Zhao Gang smiled and asked.

    On Earth, many car sellers have low and high-end versions of the same car model, with a price range that could even double. On top of that, there are customized cars which cost even more.

    Clearly, this superior battleship of a ninth-level civilization was beyond standard configuration.

    ¡°High-end?¡± Bahu Ye was slightly taken aback.

    He was evidently not quite used to this term, but he quickly understood and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°My battleship can hardly be considered high-end, at most it is slightly better than a standard one. I¡¯ve seen some truly high-end superior battleships of a ninth-level civilization. Those are really expensive, with a cost of over 30 trillion billion at the very least, and usually around 50 trillion billion. It is said that some of the nearly super warriors, the super warriors¡¯ superior ninth-level civilization battleships, even cost more than a hundred trillion billion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    At this point, Bahu Ye sighed.

    Those battleships reportedly had the power to annihilate ordinary twelfth-level peak cultivators, which was something he could only dream of.

    Initially, his family was much closer to reaching that level thanks to their accumulated wealth.

    However, the Bahu family had offended Lin Yun and his companions. After compensating them a huge sum of money, it would probably take a very long time for the Bahu family to accumulate enough Spirit Crystals to purchase such a battleship.

    Furthermore, a battleship of that caliber was considered a high-level strategic resource, not something that just anyone could buy.

    Even with enough money, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the appropriate qualifications.

    ¡°A battleship, costing billions of billions of Spirit Crystals?¡±

    The complexion of Lin Yun and his party changed slightly, and one of them blurted out.

    Earlier, they¡¯d heard the figure in the tens of trillions and could remain calm, but billions of billion¡­ The combination impact of these two ¡®billion¡¯ was a formidable shock.

    What kind of wealth was this?

    Lin Yun and his party wondered.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Little Gold couldn¡¯t help but growl lightly.

    As it had spent more time with Lin Yun and his party, it had learned the value of some things.

    For example, the Golden Essence Liquid that it refined. It knew that if sold on the Cosmic Trading System, it could probably fetch about two trillion Spirit Crystals per drop. If sold in reality, the price could even be a bit higher, perhaps over three trillion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    Billions of billions of Spirit Crystals¡­ How much Golden Essence Liquid would it have to sell to accumulate that many Spirit Crystals?

    Little Gold couldn¡¯t help but consider this question.

    This would probably tire it to death!

    ¡°That¡¯s on the low end. Super Warriors who operate top-tier battleships of ninth-level civilizations are few and far between. Most of them use special battleships, with much greater performance and even higher prices¡­ ¡± Bahu Ye laughed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Yun responded with a bitter smile.

    At first, he thought the over ten trillion Spirit Crystals he had was a huge sum.

    But now, it seemed like he was still quite poor!

    If they were to buy a premium battleship of a ninth-level civilization now, they could probably only afford the most basic model. And even then, their pockets would likely become very tight afterwards.

    However, these over ten trillion Spirit Crystals had practically been handed to them. A premium battleship of a ninth-level civilization was equivalent to a peak ninth-level cultivator in terms of comprehensive power. If they were to purchase one, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste.

    Moreover, it could even be beneficial to buy a few of them sooner rather than later.

    Waiting until their power had gotten stronger before buying them would lessen the benefit.

    Lin Yun pondered quietly.

    Thinking about these over ten trillion Spirit Crystals, Lin Yun¡¯s face could not help but blush.

    These over ten trillion Spirit Crystals were a compensation from Bahu Ye, making the latter suffer a big loss. Now, asking him to help them figure out a way to use these Spirit Crystals to buy a premium battleship of a ninth-level civilization, was that really okay?

    Upon careful consideration, aside from their initial clash, Bahu Ye had always been very enthusiastic and courteous towards them.

    This made Lin Yun feel very embarrassed.

    He had never been in the habit of exploiting his friends. Bahu Ye had been so warm, so courteous, even more so than a friend, which made him feel quite embarrassed.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 638 - 607: Bigwigs from All Sides

    Chapter 638: Chapter 607: Bigwigs from All Sides

    It has to be said, having an elder in the family is like having a treasure. There¡¯s a lot of truth to this saying.

    Bahu Ye was now hundreds of thousands of years old. The depth and richness of his experiences were incomparable. Speaking with Lin Yun and his companions had vastly broadened their horizons.

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years old¡­¡± upon hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s age, one couldn¡¯t help but utter in amazement.

    What kind of longevity was that?

    Though they already knew that a twelve-level cultivator, barring any accidents, could easily live over a million years. Actually meeting someone who had lived that long was still astonishing. Even when they previously met numerous owners of the Cosmic Trading System on Qino Star, very few of them were of this age.

    Back then, they didn¡¯t have such in-depth conversations with those individuals. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ¡°Being hundreds of thousands of years old does indeed make one old, but as ordinary people, we can¡¯t compare to those from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. I¡¯ve heard that there, either the Saints or the powerful individuals reach their present state in just a few hundred or several thousand years at most¡­¡± Upon seeing the group¡¯s reaction, Bahu Ye chuckled.

    A few hundred years, a few thousand years¡­ in comparison to their advanced civilization, the lengthy lifespans of many humans seemed insignificant.

    Such a young age and already reaching the level of power, even achieving the status of a saint. What did that imply?

    It was as if they were the beloved children of heaven, blessed with all the luck and favor in the universe.

    This made Bahu Ye quite envious.

    We ordinary people¡­

    If ordinary members of the Bahu family or the common folks of the Eight-Level Civilization Star Domain heard Bahu Ye describe himself this way, what would they think?

    In their eyes, Bahu Ye was an unparalleled genius with extraordinary talent. He was someone they admired and envied.

    If Bahu Ye, a famous figure in the Eight-Level Civilization Star Domain and someone who had made quite a name for himself in the Nine-Level Civilization Star Domain, considered himself average, then what did that make them? Worthless?

    ¡°Chief Bahu is too modest. At three to four hundred thousand years old, you are in your prime. As for the Immortal Origin Holy Land, not everyone living there is as powerful as you think. Many are ordinary people with little to no strength and have significantly shorter lifespans.¡± Lin Yun said, smiling faintly.

    From the previous Saint Mother, he had learned about the conditions of Earth a few thousand years ago. The strength development of the Earth¡¯s human race was extremely disproportionate. Some were incredibly strong, while others were incredibly weak.

    Through his earlier conversation with Bahu Ye, he suspected that Bahu Ye didn¡¯t have a complete understanding of the current state of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Hence, he was not worried that his words would make Bahu Ye suspicious of their identities.

    They were on good terms with the Saint Mother, the Mother of the First Saint.

    Technically speaking, they were not unfamiliar with the notable figures of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°I once spent some time in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. There were very few individuals as talented as Brother Lin. It is not improbable for someone like Brother Lin to break the boundary of power, even reaching the level of a saint¡­¡± Bahu Ye said, shaking his head.

    As he said this, Bahu Ye¡¯s heart pound fiercely.

    Yes, Lin Yun was so young yet possessed such immense strength. Based on his knowledge of the rise of some powerful individuals in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was not impossible for Lin Yun to reach the level of power, even the level of a saint.

    Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s companions were also very talented and powerful. It was not impossible for them to reach the level of power, even the level of a saint in the future.

    He simply hoped that through Lin Yun and his companions, he would get a chance to visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land and listen to a saint¡¯s preaching again.

    If Lin Yun or his companions could break through to the level of power or even the level of a saint in the future, establishing good relations with them now would be a great opportunity for him.

    With this in mind, he became even more eager to get to know Lin Yun and his companions.

    Now that he had the opportunity to interact with Lin Yun¡¯s group, he must seize it and befriend them.

    ¡­

    Half a day later, Bahu Ye became more familiar with Lin Yun and his group.

    We did not know each other until we fought. Brother Lin, it¡¯s a bit weird for you to keep referring to me as Chief Bahu, and it¡¯s troublesome for me to keep calling you little Brother Lin. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Brother Bahu, and I will call you Brother Lin, how does that sound?¡± Bahu Ye suggested after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Agreeable.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He wasn¡¯t too bothered about the form of address.

    While trading on the Cosmic Trading System, many owners of the Cosmic Trading System, upon seeing his youth, had also addressed him as Brother Lin.

    Although Bahu Ye was considerably older, this world valued power above all else.

    His strength was not much weaker than Bahu Ye¡¯s. It was normal for them to address each other as equals.

    ¡­

    Five days passed in a flash.

    ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lin Yun and his companions were cultivating in a big hall when Bahu Ye suddenly teleported into the hall and announced, smiling.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked up at a screen.

    Sure enough, there were already many warships at the location marked as the destination.

    ¡°Brother Bahu?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Brother Bahu who¡¯s arrived!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Bahu Ye, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    Soon, the communication devices of some warships connected with this battleship¡¯s communication device, and projections of some people appeared in the battleship, all laughing.

    Clearly, all these people knew Bahu Ye.

    ¡°These people ¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    Through the projections, he couldn¡¯t make out these individuals¡¯ specific strengths, but he noticed their warships¡ªall Level 9 Technology Civilization level battleships. Almost none were low-quality or mid-quality Level 9 Technology Civilization battleships. The worst was a high-quality Level 9 Technology Civilization warship. There even was one¡ªlike Bahu Ye¡¯s¡ªwhich was a top quality Level 9 Technology Civilization battleship.

    Given this, these individuals¡¯ strengths were likely not low.

    Apart from anything else, the power of these warships was no joke.

    If these people cooperated with Bahu Ye, could they resist them ¡­

    Lin Yun still remembered the conflict his party had with the Bahu Family a while back.

    However, Lin Yun soon exhaled.

    It shouldn¡¯t come to that ¡­

    Previously, Bahu Ye, combined with his top-quality Level 9 Technology Civilization battleship and many Spirit Crystals, already had an impressive combined strength.

    If there were any issues, they would¡¯ve shown up already.

    There should be no need to go around in circles like this.

    He was the owner of the Cosmic Trading System.

    The fact that they handed so many Spirit Crystals to him clearly indicated they were trying to increase his strength.

    Such a huge amount of Spirit Crystals and such a significant bait?

    Only a fool would do that!

    Moreover, he had also found records of these coordinates in the Cosmic Trading System.

    There should be no problem with these people.

    ¡°Brother Lin, most of these people are famous characters from Level 8 Civilization Star Domains. That one comes from the same country as me, the patriarch of the Haolian Family. That one belongs to a federation not far from me. He is one of the big shots of the federation. That one is a genius of a Level 9 Civilization Star Domain ¡­¡±

    After disconnecting the communication device, Bahu Ye pointed at the images those people left, turned his head towards Lin Yun, and laughed while introducing each of them to him.

    ¡°If Brother Lin would like to get acquainted with them, we could all gather later and I could introduce you,¡± After pausing for a second, Bahu Ye continued.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t really wish to get involved in too many personal situations,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    Truth be told, he was on the introverted side.

    Initially, when he was in business, he had to converse with others and even actively negotiate with them.

    Now, he had no need to negotiate with anyone and thus didn¡¯t feel the need to meet too many strangers.

    After all, they were all just passers-by in this cosmic space. This time, they were merely traveling together.

    There was no guarantee that something would happen on the road.

    Once they reached the destination, they would go their separate ways and possibly never cross paths again.

    There was no necessity to get acquainted.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bahu Ye exhaled slightly and nodded with a smile.

    He was actually worried that if Lin Yun got to know too many people, it could weaken their rapport.

    But from what it looked like, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the type who enjoyed making new friends.

    Hmm, this was a good personality trait.

    Such individuals were either indifferent, which Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to be, or they valued relations because they treasured feelings. Such people usually didn¡¯t abandon friends quickly and were worth investing emotions in.

    Based on his intuition, Lin Yun seemed to be the latter type.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 639 - 608: Threshold

    Chapter 639: Chapter 608: Threshold

    Although Lin Yun did not want to interact too much with others, when they had reached their destination, they still followed Bahu Ye down.

    According to Bahu Ye, there was a checkpoint from the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain.

    It¡¯s not up to anyone to go from the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, nor could they bring just anything. There were various restrictions and inspections.

    Lin Yun understood this. He had traveled all the way here from earth, passing through multiple Civilization Star Domains and had encountered such situations numerous times before.

    ¡°What did you say? If one¡¯s power is below the ninth status, one may not proceed to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain?¡± Lin Yun heard Bahu Ye mention this somewhere along the journey. He stopped in his tracks and furrowed his brows.

    He had not encountered such a requirement at the checkpoints between level seven and eight or level six and seven, and nor amongst even lower-level Civilization Star Domains.

    ...

    This was troublesome.

    Many around him had not reached the ninth status, and what was worse, hardly anyone amongst his 180,000 subordinates had reached the ninth status.

    They had left earth only a few short years ago, and to already have those who had reached the ninth status was quite impressive.

    The talents of his subordinates were all quite exceptional, but time was ultimately scarce.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t need to worry. If people who are below the ninth status have a guarantor, they can enter the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. One cultivator of the eleventh status can vouch for a person, and a cultivator of the twelfth status can vouch for ten people¡­¡± Bailey glanced at Lin Yun and the team behind him, grinned slightly, and continued.

    He was planning to go to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain with twelve of his subordinates, two of whom were initial twelfth-level cultivators, and ten were peak eleventh-level cultivators. In addition to him, they could vouch for forty people in total.

    Furthermore, the power of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng was not weak either. They could also vouch for several others.

    There were only a handful of people behind Lin Yun who had not reached the ninth-level status. They had more than enough guarantors.

    Moreover, Lin Yun and his people were highly talented¡­

    People with a power level below the ninth status could also enter the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain if they were extraordinarily talented.

    The ninth-level Civilization Star Domain was a gathering place for the universe¡¯s elite. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter, largely because they did not want lower level spirits wasting the resources of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. People with great talent were naturally exceptions.

    Everyone in Lin Yun¡¯s group was young, their abilities were not weak, and their talent was expectedly not lacking.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any issues.

    ¡°If the higher officials of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain found out that Lin Yun and his companions came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they would probably roll out the red carpet. How could they not let them in?¡± Bahu Ye thought to himself but kept quiet.

    However, he still wanted to spend some more time with Lin Yun¡¯s group and wished to prevent others from knowing their identity. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t actively reveal this information.

    ¡°There are more people below the ninth-level status than just these around me.¡± Before Bahu Ye could finish speaking, Lin Yun interrupted him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bahu Ye was taken aback.

    ¡°I have 180,000 subordinates, all of them contained within a special space on my person.¡± Lin Yun stated.

    ¡°180,000 subordinates?¡± Bahu Ye¡¯s expressions changed, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.

    He truly didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun still carried 180,000 subordinates within a special space on his body; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Lin Yun so leisurely to this place.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed troublesome. I regret not making these things clear with Brother Lin beforehand.¡± Bahu Ye frowned and spoke self-reproachfully.

    If it was just a hundred or so people, even if they couldn¡¯t vouch for them all, he could still invite some acquaintances to help the Lin group.

    But 180,000 people was far too many.

    He didn¡¯t know that many powerful figures here¡­

    These 180,000 were Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates; nine times out of ten, their abilities would be on the lower side. Even if some did have high power levels, not all of them would necessarily be talented.

    Under such circumstances, even trying to seek an alternative route would be difficult.

    ¡°Can those people detect the ones in the special space on Boss¡¯s body?¡± Zhao Gang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Of course they can. This kind of special spatial technology is not uncommon in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. Since the higher officials of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain implemented this rule, they must have equipment that can detect this circumstance. The checkpoint we just passed can detect it.¡± Bahu Ye responded.

    ¡°What should we do now, then? Can we not go?¡± Zhao Gang asked, exasperated.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way to handle this? Like, for example, we offer additional spirit crystals for every person that goes in¡­¡± Lin Yun asked, furrowing his eyebrows.

    During their previous encounters with the Civilization Star Domain checkpoints, there were some irregularities. However, they paid some spirit crystals and resolved those issues.

    ¡°If it were lower-level Civilization Star Domains, maybe we could resolve it by offering some Spirit Crystals. Even some lower-level Civilization Star Domain enforcers deliberately nitpick to get some Spirit Crystals. But usually, there is no such situation at the checkpoint between the eighth-level and the ninth-level Civilization Star Domains¡­¡± Bahu Ye responded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Why does this rule exist?¡± Lin Yun asked, perplexed.

    ¡°Officially, it¡¯s for the safety of these people. The majority of individuals in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain are highly powerful, or they were born there and have various backgrounds. If people with low power go to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain without any background, it would be quite dangerous.¡± Bahu Ye glanced at the other people in the distance, then at Lin Yun and spoke softly.

    ¡°In that case, are the officials doing what¡¯s best for everyone?¡± Lin Yun asked, frowning.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another theory that some higher officials of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain don¡¯t want people of lower status to go there. They think those people will waste the resources of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, but I don¡¯t know if this true or not.¡± Bahu Ye whispered.

    ¡°Those officials think that lower-status people going there will waste their resources? Isn¡¯t that discrimination?¡± Zhao Gang angrily retorted.

    ¡°This is just what some people suspect. The officials never said anything like that.¡± Bahu Ye quickly responded shaking his head.

    In the midst of their conversations, Bahu Ye unleashed a wave of Domain Power that enveloped them, preventing their voices from being heard farther away.

    They could discuss such matters in private, but others must not overhear and spread these words.

    ¡°However, not all people with low power are unable to go there. If a cultivator has strong talent, they can pass without needing a guarantor.¡± Bahu Ye then added.

    ¡°Cultivators with strong talent can go? Without a guarantor? And they claim it¡¯s not discrimination?¡± Zhao Gang chimed in sarcastically.

    ¡°Gangzi, there¡¯s no reason to be angry about this. This kind of incident is common everywhere. Even on our earth, there are high-end restaurants that do not want people of lower status or less wealth to enter and they even set an entry threshold. The same goes for some cities¡­ Some high-ranking officials also look down upon lower-status people and employ various means to drive them away. They just don¡¯t say it openly.¡± Lin Jianfei shook his head and said.

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Zhao Gang huffed lightly.

    Even though he said that, encountering such a situation was still irritating.

    Moreover, he did not approve of such things on earth either.

    Now, the problem they were facing was equally dissatisfying to him. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 640 - 609: Looking Down On

    Chapter 640: Chapter 609: Looking Down On

    Lin Yun was not bothered by the conversation between Lin Jianfei and Zhao Gang. Unfairness exists everywhere, and there is no such thing as absolute fairness in the world. He had already accepted this reality. The words of Bahu Ye, however, peaked his interest, and he asked, ¡°Brother Bahu, you said that those with strong natural talents can go without a guarantor. How do you detect this talent and determine it?¡±

    If his hundred and eighty thousand subordinates were unable to go to the ninth level Civilization Star Domain, he might have to turn back. He would have to find a safe place to accommodate his subordinates first.

    This place, close to the ninth level Civilization Star Domain, wasn¡¯t a good place to accommodate his subordinates.

    This¡­ Bahu Ye thought to himself.

    The group led by Lin Yun came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Perhaps the talents of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates were not simple either.

    Many people in the Immortal Origin Holy Land are ordinary people without any power.

    ...

    However, the people who can be brought out by Lin Yun should have distinguished characteristics.

    If only a few individuals did not pass the talent test in the end, he could consider a solution.

    ¡°Seventh stage, under a hundred years old; eighth stage, under three hundred years old; ninth stage, under five hundred years old; the sixth stage is not acceptable¡­¡± Bahu Ye pondered, then said.

    ¡°Seventh stage under a hundred years?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Among his hundred and eighty thousand subordinates, all of them had indeed broken through to the seventh stage.

    As for being under a hundred years old, it was not a problem at all.

    When he left Earth this time, he brought the cream of the crop. Very few were over thirty years old. There were only a few who were older, and even fewer above a hundred years old. These were no more than ten people and providing for their needs would not be an issue.

    This meant that if he takes his hundred and eighty thousand subordinates to the ninth level Civilization Star Domain, there is no problem at all.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, why are you taking so long?¡±

    ¡°Are you suddenly afraid, worrying about meeting that devil, and not wanting to go to the ninth level Civilization Star Domain?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way, right? Brother Bahu, there¡¯s no way your courage is that small¡­¡±

    At this moment, those who had greeted Bahu Ye before were all looking over and laughing.

    ¡°Hehe, I have a small problem here, let me deal with it.¡± Bahu Ye laughed and said.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, let¡¯s go. I have no problems here.¡± At this moment, Lin Yun smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°What? No problem?¡± Bahu Ye was startled at first, but then exclaimed in surprise. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He fully understood what Lin Yun meant by ¡®no problem.¡¯ Could it be that all of Lin Yun¡¯s hundred and eighty thousand subordinates had reached the high talent standards?

    Hundred and eighty thousand subordinates¡­ all reaching such a standard, what sort of hidden potential was this?

    As far as he knew, many people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land were ordinary people with little potential. There weren¡¯t many with a strong potential as Lin Yun¡¯s team.

    It seemed that Lin Yun¡¯s status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was indeed high, Bahu Ye thought to himself.

    Whisk-

    Without asking further questions, Bahu Ye wrapped everyone in his Domain Power and teleported toward those people.

    In just a moment, they had arrived in front of the crowd.

    ¡°Brother Bahu!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are glowing, it seems your strength has improved! Congratulations!¡±

    ¡°What brings you to the ninth level Civilization Star Domain this time?¡±

    Some people greeted Bahu Ye one after another.

    Bahu Ye also responded to each greeting.

    ¡°Huh? These young folks with you have such strong talents, could they be your descendants? You¡¯re really lucky!¡± Soon, someone noticed the people with Bahu Ye and looked surprised.

    Initially, he was just slightly surprised, but as he went on, his astonishment grew.

    At first, he felt that among Bahu Ye¡¯s companions, Lin Yun and the others were young, but seemed to have good strength.

    However, after sensing more carefully, he found that the age of Lin Yun¡¯s group was simply too young and their strength seemed to be even stronger than he had initially thought.

    ¡°Brother Haolian, you must not say such things casually. They are my good friends.¡± Bahu Ye immediately answered, sounding somewhat anxious.

    Lin Yun and his group were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and their elders could well be powerful people, possibly even saints. He could not afford to consider himself their senior.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Which big power¡¯s descendants are they? Brother Bahu, it¡¯s not fair that you didn¡¯t introduce us at all! ¡±

    ¡°Young men, which powerful family do you belong to? Tell us, maybe someone here knows your family.¡±

    Seeing Bahu Ye react this way, some people¡¯s eyes brightened as they looked at Lin Yun, who was obviously the leader, and laughed.

    These people had been around for a long time and were all astute. Seeing Bahu Ye¡¯s reaction, they guessed that Lin Yun¡¯s group might be from a significant background, a background that even made Bahu Ye felt somewhat fearful of.

    On second thought, this was quite normal.

    The talent displayed by Lin Yun and his group was not low and it was normal to come from an impressive background.

    It was beneficial for them to know more such people.

    ¡°We¡¯re from a small place, and we¡¯re grateful for Clan Leader Bahu¡¯s kind heart in treating us as his peers. As for where we come from, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Lin Yun slightly smiled and said.

    He didn¡¯t intend to interact too much with these people, but since the matter had come to this point, he couldn¡¯t keep silent.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too modest.¡±

    ¡°Right, young man, are you looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°A small place should also have a name, right?¡±

    Some people shook their heads, and even some who didn¡¯t want to get to know Lin Yun¡¯s group and didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Bahu Ye spoke sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m a master of the Cosmic Trading System, and our homeland is located in a low-level Civilization Star Domain. The star domains there are not divided into civilization levels. My hometown is in the Milky Way galaxy within it. Presumably, you have never heard of it.¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly and said.

    After speaking, Lin Yun turned to look at Bahu Ye, clearly not wanting to go on.

    ¡°Low level Civilization Star Domain? No division of civilization levels?¡± Someone muttered, as if trying to verify the truth of Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Milky Way galaxy?¡± Someone even began to search for this place on the star network.

    The result came quickly.

    ¡°He actually did come from a low-level Civilization Star Domain¡­¡±

    ¡°Holder of the Cosmic Trading System? There are hidden dangers inherent to the improvement of power level given by the Cosmic Trading System. If there is a promising family child, the higher-ups usually wouldn¡¯t put such a thing in their hands, lest they can¡¯t control it. From this perspective, their status might not be too high¡­¡±

    ¡°Does that mean their power levels were most likely improved by using the Cosmic Trading System? I was wondering. Their age is so young, and their power level is so high. It¡¯s too exaggerated. But it makes sense now!¡±

    Several people murmured to themselves.

    ¡°Everyone, excuse me.¡± Seeing that people¡¯s words were becoming increasingly unfavorable, Bahu Ye frowned and spoke in a low voice.

    At this moment, he somewhat regretted coming to chat with these people. If Lin Yun¡¯s team became angry and held it against him, he would lose more than he gained.

    Whisk-

    The next moment, Bahu Ye, with his men and Lin Yun¡¯s group, teleported away.

    ¡°Brother Bahu¡­¡±

    Some people who had a decent relationship with Bahu Ye saw that Bahu Ye seemed somewhat angry and quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Tsk! A minor master of the Cosmic Trading System and he treats them so politely. Bahu Ye is declining!¡±

    ¡°He snubbed us for a Cosmic Trading System holder?¡±

    Some people sneered.

    Not only did they look down on Lin Yun and his group, but their view of Bahu Ye also worsened.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 641 - 610: Help

    Chapter 641: Chapter 610: Help

    ¡°Brother Lin, I really feel sorry¡­.¡± Bahu Ye spoke apologetically to Lin Yun while they were moving forward.

    ¡°No need to apologize, Brother Bahu, I didn¡¯t take their words to heart,¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    He had been a small businessman for many years, how many harsh words hadn¡¯t he heard? If he hadn¡¯t had a good mindset, he would not have been able to carry on.

    Moreover, if their strength was really very low, then the other¡¯s words might have made him feel uncomfortable.

    But he believed that their strength was not much less than that of those people. In fact, it even surpassed some of them. Therefore, there was even less to be angry about.

    Underestimating them was not a problem. If someone was targeting them due to a misjudgement, it would be very beneficial for them.

    ...

    However, they were about to get inspected at the checkpoint soon. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay low-profile much longer¡­

    Soon after, Lin Yun thought of his 180,000 subordinates and sighed involuntarily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for others here first. After a day, we will go to the checkpoint together. For now, let¡¯s go back to our spaceship.¡± Bahu Ye quickly asked some people about local information, teleported back, and suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our spaceship, my subordinates cannot practice properly in that space,¡± Lin Yun nodded gradually.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bahu Ye nodded.

    Although he wanted to deepen his relationship with Lin Yun and his group, there was no need to rush it since they had plenty of time on the road.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Soon, Lin Yun found a location and with a wave of his hand, their premium battleship of eighth-level technological civilization level was released, which included his 180,000 subordinates.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°An eighth-level Technological Civilization Level Battleship?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! There are actually people using such a low-level battleship!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bahu Ye¡¯s group?¡±

    ¡°It seems like they really came from a lower civilization star domain!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s release of the battleship quickly drew the attention of some people nearby, who expressed their surprise.

    Among these people, who could be referred to as having come from the ninth-level civilization star domain without having some unusual abilities?

    The ninth-level civilization star domain was full of powerful beings and advanced flying devices were quite common. They would have been courting death if they did not have the strength when visiting such unfamiliar places.

    Of course, there were many people with low strength who also went to the ninth-level civilization star domain to prospect for gold. Many of them also used eighth-level Technological Civilizations Battleships, but those people had basically no qualifications to participate in this gathering.

    These people had other ways of gathering. Most were like cannon fodder. Among a hundred people that went to the ninth-level civilization star domain, not even ten were guaranteed to come back. Very few people settled in the ninth-level civilization star domain, but most died there.

    ¡°That Bahu Ye, bringing just about anyone here¡­.¡±

    ¡°Merely lowering our standards!¡±

    ¡°With more people and more battleships, we attract more attention. If we attract some demon, these people¡¯s strength is useless, they will have to rely on us!¡±

    Some people expressed their dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Once the detection is over, it would be fine for them to stay on the Bahu battleship. But if they travel in such a battleship, I would like to have a word with them!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, traveling in an eighth-level Technological Civilization Battleship is too slow. We can¡¯t wait for them!¡±

    Some others snorted and commented.

    Meanwhile, Bahu Ye also smiled bitterly at the sight of the battleship that Lin Yun had released.

    He had heard the words of some people in the distance as well.

    He knew for sure that Lin Yun was rich. Bahu Ye himself had to compensate Lin Yun 1.8 billion Spirit Crystals once.

    Lin Yun had the Cosmic Trading System, he might not be able to buy a high-level battleship, but he could certainly afford a mid-level battleship of the Ninth-level Technological Civilization.

    A ninth-level Technological Civilization Level Battleship would cost only 300 billion Spirit Crystals. The ones he compensated Lin Yun with can buy six of those. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lin Yun was still using such a low-level battleship.

    ¡°This really is the style of the high-level Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even if they occasionally use technological products, they won¡¯t depend on them too much¡­¡± After a pause, Bahu Ye sighed inwardly.

    ¡­

    Boom¡ª

    In a practice room, Lin Yun had already begun practicing.

    They were about to move to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. Their current strength was insufficient, they had to seize every opportunity to increase it.

    There were many late-stage level-twelve strong practitioners not too far away, including peak level-twelve practitioners too.

    Subsequently, their current strength was good enough to go up against a peak level-twelve cultivator. But if they were to face two peak level-twelve cultivators, they might not fare so well. And this was just considering ordinary peak level-twelve cultivators.

    If they were to encounter someone who was at the peak level of twelve, but could casually kill ordinary twelve-peak cultivators as if they were playing with them, they would definitely be no match.

    Once they encountered any slightly powerful forces or stronger practitioners in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, they would struggle to cope.

    An hour¡­ two hours¡­ three hours¡­

    Time passed slowly.

    ¡°Right! ¡±

    All of a sudden, Lin Yun opened his eyes and spoke softly.

    He had just remembered something.

    All the strong practitioners gathered here were famous figures in the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain. Some of them even had a considerable reputation in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, they wouldn¡¯t consider the homeowner of the Cosmic Trading System unusual.

    He would not have encountered such people in normal circumstances before.

    Now there were so many gathered here.

    Would there not be some precious treasures among these people?

    With this thought, Lin Yun had already sent a message to Bahu Ye.

    ¡°Brother Lin.¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun and Bahu Ye gathered outside the battleship. Bahu Ye started the conversation.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask for your help with¡­¡± Lin Yun said somewhat apologetically.

    He was genuinely sorry because the Spirit Crystals he planned to use to buy precious materials were actually those Bahu Ye had compensated him with some time ago.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re treating me as an outsider now, aren¡¯t you? Whatever it is, just tell me. Why do need to use such formal language?¡± Bahu Ye laughed.

    ¡°This ¡­ well, in that case, I¡¯ll be direct. I was hoping that Brother Bahu could help me inquire if others have any natural treasures related to martial arts and spirits, and help me buy some,¡± Lin Yun said.

    He was not familiar with these people, so it was better for Bahu Ye to negotiate with them.>

    ¡°I thought it was something serious. That¡¯s not a problem at all, I¡¯ll go ask them,¡± Bahu Ye shook his head and laughed.

    Whoosh¡ª

    While they were talking, he had already teleported away.

    During such gathering times, some people would also trade. Besides, he was quite familiar with some of these people. Him doing this wasn¡¯t strange at all.

    Bahu Ye was very efficient.

    It only took a few minutes for him to send a message back to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Lin, these are their martial arts and spirit related treasures, along with their prices. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you need,¡± Bahu Ye sent a bunch of information about natural treasures and said.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 642 - 611 Friends

    Chapter 642: Chapter 611 Friends

    ¡°There¡¯s so much?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when he saw the information sent by Bahu Ye.

    These treasures of heaven and earth were not only numerous, but each one was quite precious.

    From what he found out, any one of these treasures, if randomly placed at a normal auction of an eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, would probably cause a sensation.

    These people truly belonged to the top echelons of the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, and were even influential figures in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domains.

    Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    ¡°They even have the Heavenly-luck Flower. However, it¡¯s really not cheap at 500 trillion Spirit Crystals per flower. This flower was picked at blooming time, not even after waiting for three days¡­¡±

    ...

    Lin Yun was examining these treasures of heaven and earth and soon noticed a Heavenly-luck Flower, comparing it in his mind.

    He had used the Heavenly-luck Flower before and bought another one on the Qino Star, so he was quite sensitive to this particular treasure.

    ¡°A small number of these heavenly treasures are priced lower than those I encountered at the gathering I last attended, but most are priced higher. It seems that the price is related to the people selling these heavenly treasures¡­¡±

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    The same thing would naturally have different prices between the poor and the rich, which was quite normal.

    However, it meant that he had to spend more Spirit Crystals to buy some treasures of heaven and earth. How could he feel good about that?

    ¡°Hm? This is the Heart of Heaven and Earth¡­ this price¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun spotted a Heart of Heaven and Earth, a sizeable one at that. However, his face changed dramatically when he saw the price.

    ¡°So expensive?¡±

    Lin Yun was shocked.

    The effect of this Heart of Heaven and Earth was only half of the one he had previously bought from Yi Chongtian, but the price was twice as high.

    It was nearly forty trillion Spirit Crystals in total.

    Did this mean¡­the Heart of Heaven and Earth that he had bought from Yi Chongtian was actually worth nearly eighty trillion Spirit Crystals?

    Then, Lin Yun continued to look down.

    As expected, he saw several more Hearts of Heaven and Earth, but their effects were far less than the previous one. However, these Hearts of Heaven and Earth were also not cheap. The price of the previous Heart of Heaven and Earth seemed reasonable by comparison.

    It seemed that this was the actual price of the Heart of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°It seems like I really made a good deal last time when I bought that Heart of Heaven and Earth¡­¡±

    Lin Yun held mixed feelings.

    He had anticipated that he might have received a good deal when he purchased that Heart of Heaven and Earth.

    But he had never imagined he would be getting such a great deal.

    However, this also meant that if he wanted to buy more in the future, he would need to spend much more.

    The new price was four times the original one¡­

    The original price was rather scary.

    Four times the price, was even more staggering.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it. I really can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    Initially, when he saw there was a Heart of Heaven and Earth, he planned on buying some. But now he gave up on the idea.

    Regardless of how much he could improve, his Mental Strength had already reached the early stages of the twelfth level, he did not need to advance to a higher level for the time being.

    These Hearts of Heaven and Earth would not be able to raise his Mental Strength to a mid-twelfth level.

    ¡°Yi Chongtian probably still has Hearts of Heaven and Earth, knowing this, I should¡¯ve bought more last time no matter what¡­¡± Lin Yun expressed a hint of regret.

    The Heavenly and Earthly Divine Heart that he had bought from Yi Chungtian last time was indeed expensive, costing nearly two trillion, but after his purchase, he still had several hundred million Spirit Crystals left. Now in retrospect, each time he purchased an extra hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, it was the equivalent of earning three hundred million Spirit Crystals.

    If he obtained three hundred million Spirit Crystals, he could make nearly a million Spirit Crystals.

    Where could he find such a good deal?

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    Once an opportunity was gone, it was gone forever.

    ¡°I will take this natural treasure¡­ and this one too¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun selected numerous natural treasures.

    In the end, he calculated the prices of these treasures to be over one thousand and three hundred million Spirit Crystals.

    That was indeed a staggering number.

    There were many more treasures Lin Yun wanted to buy, but they had not many Spirit Crystals left.

    The Spirit Crystals that Bahu Ye had paid them a while ago, he had used it to buy Little Gold a nice treasure, which cost three hundred million Spirit Crystals. Next, he wanted to reserve some Spirit Crystals for buying a battleship.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly keep staying in Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship, even though there weren¡¯t many people in his ship.

    After all, it was someone else¡¯s battleship. Entrusting his men¡¯s lives in someone else¡¯s hand was like handing over their life to someone else.

    Although, they had been in contact with Bahu Ye for several days, and he thought Bahu Ye seemed like a decent guy who probably wouldn¡¯t harm them. But it didn¡¯t hurt to be cautious. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.

    Next, Lin Yun handed over the calculated Spirit Crystals to Bahu Ye to purchase them.

    Shortly after, Bahu Ye came back.

    ¡°These are over two hundred million Spirit Crystals, and these are those treasures. Some of them are my own, about a hundred million Spirit Crystals. I don¡¯t want any spirit crystals for them. Consider it as a gift I gave you to celebrate our new friendship. The more than one hundred million Spirit Crystals were bargained with some people.¡± Bahu Ye handed the two storage items to Lin Yun and smiled.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, how can this be appropriate? Having you negotiate and buy these treasures on my behalf already made me feel quite embarrassed. If it wasn¡¯t for you, they might not even sell these to me, and even if they did sell, there¡¯s no guarantee they would offer these rates. How could I possibly accept your treasures for free¡­ Let¡¯s do this. These over two hundred million Spirit Crystals all belongs to Brother Bahu. Some of it is what you deserve, and some are for your efforts.¡± Lin Yun said in a hurry.

    He really did feel embarrassed inside.

    The biggest reason was that these Spirit Crystals were all compensated to him by Bahu Ye.

    However, he didn¡¯t mention this part.

    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you saying? Considering our relationship, it¡¯s normal for me to give you guys who are much younger than me a welcoming gift. It¡¯s just a mere hundred million Spirit Crystals. As for the remaining over hundred million Spirit Crystals, I can¡¯t accept since they were the price the other party compromised on. It was only a minor request of me to negotiate on your behalf, how could if I asked you to pay for the excessive hundred million Spirit Crystals I bargained? What kind of person would I come across as?¡± Bahu Ye shook his head.

    While talking, he was quite pleased inside.

    Lin Yun was willing to give him over two hundred million Spirit Crystals. This meant he had got a lot closer to Lin Yun and his companions, and this was more important than anything.

    After all, Lin Yun was not the cold-hearted type.

    He had encountered such people who only cared about their own benefits, never caring if the others were losing out, and even deliberately tried to take advantage of others. Being friends with such people made him uncomfortable.

    Unlike Lin Yun, even when he chose to give someone else a favor, Lin Yun felt at ease.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, let¡¯s stop this. Forget about the welcoming gift. Since we are friends, we should treat each other with respect and equal terms. If you give me a welcoming gift, shouldn¡¯t I also give you a welcoming gift? These over two hundred million Spirit Crystals, you take the one hundred million Spirit Crystals back, and I will keep the remaining.¡± Lin Yun advised after a thoughtful moment.

    As he was speaking, Lin Yun took one of the spatial items handed by Bahu Ye, and with a thought, he divided the Spirit Crystals in the spatial items and returned one of the spatial items to Bahu Ye.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Bahu Ye hesitated.

    If it helped him have a better relationship with Lin Yun, he thought it would be worth it to spend these hundred million Spirit Crystals.

    He had previously spent one thousand eight hundred million Spirit Crystals, so what¡¯s the big deal about spending another hundred million Spirit Crystals?

    ¡°Brother Bahu, just accept it! Or you don¡¯t plan to be friends with us?¡± Lin Yun said lightly with a smile.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 643 - 612: Ascending Martial Grass

    Chapter 643: Chapter 612: Ascending Martial Grass

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s persuasion, Bahu Ye finally accepted the one trillion spirit crystals.

    ¡°Ascending Martial Grass¡­¡±

    In a cultivation room, Lin Yun looked at the small red grass in front of him, his eyes flashing slightly as he whispered.

    This Ascending Martial Grass was originally priced at 550 trillion spirit crystals. Bahu Ye helped him to negotiate the price down to 500 trillion spirit crystals. This extravagantly priced natural treasure was, of course, exceptionally effective.

    Similar to the function of the Heavenly Luck Flower, it could enable a martial artist in the Level Eleven Realm to rapidly break through a stage. Even if a martial artist at the beginning of Level Eleven used it, with some luck, they could advance two stages without any side effects.

    From this, one could see that these natural treasures, which could improve one¡¯s cultivation without any side effects, were highly sought after by the upper classes of the universe.

    ...

    Using the Cosmic Trading System to raise a Level Eleven martial artist¡¯s realm would not cost this many spirit crystals.

    This is the difference between ¡°advanced players¡± and ¡°low-level players¡±.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    He paused ¡ª

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and consumed the Ascending Martial Grass.

    Upon doing so, the small red grass instantly broke down inside his mouth, and a massive force erupted within Lin Yun¡¯s body, causing his martial arts energy to rapidly transform.

    One minute¡­ two minutes¡­

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    One hour¡­ two hours¡­

    The energy radiating from Lin Yun was becoming increasingly powerful.

    Half a day later, a strong breakthrough energy surged from Lin Yun¡¯s body, and the energy of the surrounding space and time fluctuated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the peak of Level Eleven! It¡¯s done!¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed.

    He hadn¡¯t opened his eyes; instead, he was focusing all his energy on refining the massive energy gathered from the surrounding universe.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a breakthrough from the late Level Eleven to Level Eleven peak?¡±

    ¡°What a strong breakthrough vibe!¡±

    The stir caused by Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough was significant, startling many people in the distance. Many were surprised.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that this was the muted noise of a breakthrough hidden by Xia Qingqing¡¯s Level Twelve Mental Strength Domain, and by a Level Twelve Mid Term cyborg, a few Level Twelve Early Term cyborgs, and a biohuman who were also channeling their Domain Power. Just like how in Lin Yun¡¯s army of 180,000, many people broke through to higher levels and realms every day. It was the same today, but their breakthrough noise was all concealed by Xia Qingqing, and those robots and biohumans that released their Domain Power. Outsiders would find it hard to detect.

    Only Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough noise was too loud to conceal. Therefore, it leaked out. However, this made Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough noise appear smaller from the outside. Nevertheless, it still amazed many.

    If they saw the full scale of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough noise, how shocked would they have been?

    Xia Qingqing thought to herself while concealing Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough noise.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing special¡­¡±

    ¡°This level of noise is not surprising. There are many talents like this in the Civilization Star Domain of Level Nine!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this person isn¡¯t too stupid. Although he improved his realm through the Cosmic Trading System, it wasn¡¯t a blind improvement. He¡¯d improved other skills too, which is why he has such a significant foundation. This, however, is as far as he can go. Breaking through to Level Twelve isn¡¯t that easy!¡±

    Of course, some were also disdainful.

    ¡°Lin Yun broke through to the peak of Level Eleven?¡±

    Elsewhere, Bahu Ye changed his expression slightly and took in a deep breath.

    He knew Lin Yun purchased a batch of Ascending Martial Grass and had guessed that his Martial Arts Realm would likely improve by a level in a couple of days. However, when it truly happened, Bahu Ye couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    He remembered when he first saw Lin Yun a while ago, Lin Yun was only at the Mid Term Realm of Level Eleven.

    How long had it been?

    Has it been a month?

    Lin Yun broke through to the peak of Level Eleven!

    Such a cultivation speed was indeed very fast!

    ¡°No wonder he has such strong abilities at such a young age¡­¡± Bahu Ye sighed inwardly.

    However, he clearly understood that this wasn¡¯t the most astonishing part.

    What was truly shocking was Lin Yun¡¯s real strength.

    He remembered that when Lin Yun was only in the Mid Term Realm of Level Eleven, his abilities already surpassed most early Level Twelve cultivators. He could even compete with average Mid Term Level Twelve cultivators. Now, Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm had advanced two more levels. What degree had Lin Yun¡¯s true strength reached?

    ¡°I estimate that most Mid Term Level Twelve cultivators are not his match. He can even engage in a short fight with a Late Term Level Twelve cultivator¡­¡± Bahu Ye¡¯s complexion changed continuously as he murmured softly.

    A one-level improvement was already remarkable.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm had improved by two levels, there was a significant difference in the strength gap between Level Eleven and Level Twelve. Besides, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength level hadn¡¯t improved. Thus, this power improvement guess was fairly objective.

    Of course, it was also very conservative.

    This was the worst possible strength Lin Yun could have.

    ¡°In addition, with the influence of Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength, I fear most Peak Level Twelve cultivators might not be their match. If you add the Golden Beast to that, they would undoubtedly surpass any ordinary Peak Level Twelve cultivator.¡± Bahu Ye could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth when recalling Xia Qingqing¡¯s demonstrated Mental Strength abilities.

    He felt that Lin Yun¡¯s group was full of aberrations.

    Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation was so advanced that he could take on opponents several levels higher. The true strength of a martial artist was heavily related to their combat awareness and various special martial techniques.

    Most Mental Strength users were direct in their approach. However, Xia Qingqing could use her Mental Strength like a weapon. With her initial Level Twelve Mental Strength combined with simple but not complex Mental Strength abilities, she could easily defeat Mid Term Level Twelve cultivators. She could even give Late Term and Peak Level Twelve cultivators a hard time, limiting them to 70¡ª80% of their actual strength.

    This type of combination often produced an effect much greater than the sum of its parts.

    For this reason, he judged that the current Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s combined force could possibly overpower any ordinary Peak Level Twelve cultivator.

    Remember, Xia Qingqing could not only use her Mental Strength to affect Late Term and Peak Level Twelve cultivators, but she herself also had considerable combat power.

    A day later, Lin Yun came out of seclusion.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Yun.¡±

    ¡°Boss, congratulations.¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the others rushed over to Lin Yun, grinning as they called out to him.

    ¡°All due to the natural treasure, nothing to congratulate about.¡±

    Lin Yun smiled faintly in response.

    ¡°No matter how it¡¯s achieved, Boss, an increase in your strength is good news.¡± Zhao Gang laughed.

    ¡°Yun, what level have you reached now?¡± Lin Mengmeng asked curiously. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since there were others around, she felt awkward addressing him as ¡®husband¡¯ directly.

    ¡°I did a simple test, and I think I can compete with ordinary Late Term Level Twelve cultivators now.¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Yun responded.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 644 - 613: Inspection

    Chapter 644: Chapter 613: Inspection

    Bahu Ye still miscalculated his current strength. With such strength, he and Xia Qingqing joining hands, they could absolutely defeat a typical Peak Cultivator at Level 12. Additionally, with Little Gold and other means of power, they could almost match the strength of two typical Peak Cultivators at Level 12.

    It was hard to say who would win and who would lose in this battle.

    At this level of battle, often a slight difference could lead to a world of difference, a matter of life and death.

    It was largely a matter of luck and timing.

    ¡°However, talking about Bahu Ye, adding his own power to that of the top-notch Level 9 technological civilization Battleship, they possessed the strength equivalent to two Cultivators at the Peak of Level 12. Among the people gathered this time, there were several who had power comparable to Bahu Ye. Our current power could be said to be not weak, but definitely not strong, we still needed to continue working hard,¡± thought Lin Yun to himself.

    If only his Martial Arts Realm had broken through to the Level 12.

    ...

    At that time, his real strength would unquestionably have a significant increase.

    ¡°The Level 12 Realm¡­ without a special opportunity¡­ it¡¯s very difficult, very difficult¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    Even though his cultivation speed was very fast at the Level 11 Realm, he had experienced this realm and was very clear about the difficulty of cultivating in this realm and understood the challenges of breaking through from the Peak of Level 10 Realm to the Early Stage of Level 11 Realm.

    They said that the difficulty of breaking through from the Peak of Level 11 to the Level 12 Realm was more than ten times greater.

    Without luck and certain opportunities, it was really difficult to break through.

    ¡°Mengmeng.¡±

    Lin Yun looked at Lin Mengmeng, a hint of apology flashed in the bottom of his eyes.

    Recently, Lin Mengmeng had shown great talent in Martial Arts. If many treasures that were beneficial to martial artists were used by Lin Mengmeng, her Martial Arts progress would definitely be very fast.

    Perhaps at this point, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Martial Arts strength had already surpassed his.

    However, due to unexpected circumstances, many precious treasures had been used by him, which brought him to this current level of power.

    ¡°Yun, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re husband and wife, it¡¯s the same regardless of who uses the treasures. Besides, using the Ascending Martial Grass was the best choice for you. Before this, your strength was stronger than mine, my ability to fight against those higher ranked than me was far inferior to yours. The difficulty of breaking through from the Peak of Level 11 to the Early Stage of Level 12 is no ordinary feat. If I couldn¡¯t break through to the Early Stage of Level 12, my power would be very limited, unlike you at this moment, your strength can already be compared with the Late Stage Cultivator at Level 12,¡± Lin Mengmeng knew Lin Yun¡¯s intention, she immediately smiled and said.

    ¡°Correct, Lin Yun, the Ascending Martial Grass, your use of it was the best choice,¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother Lin Jianfei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Boss, sister-in-law Mengmeng, are you guys flaunting your love?¡± Zhao Gang said dryly.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I say, you guys also need to put in more effort,¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhao Gang and the woman beside him, smiled and said, without denying it.

    The woman was none other than Qi Weiwei, whom Zhao Gang was fond of. After a long time, the two still hadn¡¯t made it official.

    However, Qi Weiwei¡¯s usual display of affection was quite clear, there was just one more step to be taken, but the outcome for the two could already be predicted.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Qi Weiwei blushed slightly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not say more, Brother Bahu is still waiting outside,¡± after a while, Lin Yun said.

    As he was speaking, Lin Yun had already relayed a message to Bahu Ye and teleported outside.

    ¡°Brother Lin, the checkpoint up ahead has almost finished inspecting everyone else, it¡¯s just waiting for you guys now,¡± Bahu Ye had been waiting anxiously, as soon as he saw Lin Yun come out, he immediately teleported over and said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    It was because he had realized this that he exited the cultivation.

    Afterwards, he directed the people in the Battleship to start moving towards the checkpoint not far away.

    ¡°Brother Lin, there won¡¯t be any problems with the others, will there? If there are insufficient people for the security, I can contact some more¡­¡± Bahu Ye looked at the Battleship behind Lin Yun and hesitated to say.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Lin Yun gave a slight smile and replied.

    ¡°Begin the inspection.¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun and his party arrived at the checkpoint, a law enforcement official said.

    A super inspection device emitted fluctuating waves rapidly covering Lin Yun and the Battleship.

    In the process, those who were being inspected had already completed their inspections.

    ¡°What a show of arrogance! A mere Cultivator at the Peak of Level 11, actually making so many of us wait for him!¡± On another side, a Cultivator in the Mid Term Realm of Level 12 who had been inspected earlier, grumbled. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Well, for Bahu Ye¡¯s sake, let¡¯s wait for him. The inspection has begun, it won¡¯t waste too much time,¡± a Cultivator at the Late Stage of Level 12 said indifferently.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Bahu Ye¡¯s sake, who would bother with him, we would have just left!¡± another Cultivator at the Late Stage of Level 12 agreed.

    ¡°They¡¯re still using that Level 8 technological civilization Battleship? What a waste of time! Don¡¯t tell me they really plan to travel with us onboard that Battleship?¡± A Cultivator at the Early Stage of Level 12 frowned.

    This man was quite a well-known figure in the Level 8 Civilization Star Domain. Despite being in the Early Stage of Level 12, he possessed the strength of a Cultivator in the Mid Term Realm of Level 12. Moreover, he was quite young and was universally recognized as having great potential. He was considered a major rising talent.

    Such characters often had greater arrogance than others.

    At the checkpoint.

    ¡°Your number of people¡­¡±

    Seeing the data reflected by the device, the face of one law enforcement officer changed slightly.

    ¡°Their talents have mostly reached the genius standard, only a few haven¡¯t, and those would be vouched for by us,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We still need to thoroughly check their talents. It¡¯s not convenient to do so aboard the battleship. Could you have them disembark?¡± The law enforcement officer asked in a steady manner.

    Initially, the officer looked indifferent towards Lin Yun. However, in that moment, he was somewhat polite.

    Tens of thousands of talented individuals could have a unique background.

    Lin Yun, as their leader, might not be an ordinary person as well.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª

    Upon Lin Yun¡¯s command, his underlings teleported outside.

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡±

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡±

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡±

    Equipment outside continuously checked their talents, and the data began to display.

    ¡°Twenty-five years old, Late Stage of Level Seven¡­¡±

    ¡°Twenty-three years old, Peak of Level Seven¡­¡±

    ¡°Twenty-two years old, Early Stage of Level Eight¡­¡±

    The law enforcement officer recited some data, mildly taken aback.

    Where did these people come from? Their talents were so formidable that even top forces from most Level Eight Civilizations didn¡¯t have this many geniuses.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That many people?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Someone really took this many people to the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain?¡±

    ¡°What kind of farce is this? Level Nine Civilization Star Domain is not a place anyone can just go to!¡±

    ¡°Looking at these people, they seem very primitive, about Level Seven, Eight, or Nine, hehe, such power¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected from a primitive Civilization Star Domain. They¡¯re treating the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain as their equal¡­¡±

    On the other side of the checkpoint, the people who had been checked saw this scene, their eyes wide with disbelief, ridicule, and disdain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! What a waste of time! They probably won¡¯t be able to cross!¡±

    ¡°Housing these people will take some time, we don¡¯t have the time to wait for them!¡±

    Some even turned around, ready to leave.

    Before they knew it, they had already teleported back to their battleships and started their engines.

    ¡°That Bahu Ye probably can¡¯t leave, what about you guys?¡± Some turned around and asked others.

    ¡°Wait a bit, let¡¯s see!¡±

    ¡°Those people don¡¯t seem unable to go to Level Nine Civilization Star Domain¡­¡±

    At that moment, some noticed that something was wrong and began to speak.

    ¡°What a joke! It is true that people with Level Seven, Eight, or Nine power can go to the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain, but they need a guarantee. Even a Level Twelve expert can only guarantee ten people. Who can guarantee for this many people?¡±

    The Level Twelve early stage Cultivator replied with a scoff.

    ¡°No, there is a type of person who can go to the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain!¡± A man glanced at the Level Twelve early stage Cultivator and said.

    ¡°Who?¡± The Level Twelve early stage Cultivator asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Talented geniuses!¡± Another person responded before the man could answer.

    While speaking, that person also fixated on the checkpoint. To prevent irregularities during the test, the rule at the checkpoint was that they could not use their Domain Power or Mental Strength for investigation. However, their powers were not weak, and even without their Domain Power or Mental Strength, they could vaguely sense certain things.

    There were so many people¡­ It seemed that many were geniuses¡­

    But these were tens of thousands of people¡­ Could all of them be geniuses?

    He found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Geniuses? How right! Do you think geniuses are as common as cabbage? There are so many people¡­¡± The Level Twelve early stage Cultivator scoffed again.

    Being a genius himself, he knew how rare it was. Even he barely met the genius standard of being able to travel to the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain without a guarantor.

    Presently, he was a notable figure in a Level Eight Civilization Star Domain, even a newcomer of some status.

    Could all these people possess the talent that he once had?

    His arrogance made him subconsciously unwilling to accept it; he didn¡¯t want to believe that so many formidable geniuses appeared at once from a Level Eight Civilization Star Domain.

    If it were a Level Nine Civilization Star Domain, perhaps that would be more credible.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 645 - 614: Jealousy

    Chapter 645: Chapter 614: Jealousy

    ¡°A total of 179,966 people, with 179,957 reaching the genius standard and nine falling short¡­¡± At the checkpoint, a law enforcement officer looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group and said.

    ¡°I vouch for them.¡± Xia Qingqing stepped forward and stated.

    ¡°Boom-rumble¡­Hum¡­Hum¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she released a powerful field of Domain Power. Simultaneously, successive mental skills launched an attack in one direction.

    A level twelve cultivator not only had to reach level twelve in certain respects such as mental strength but also required the support of many level twelve mental skills to be considered a true level twelve powerhouse.

    This checkpoint had ways of detecting such a power.

    ...

    ¡°Early stage level twelve mental powerhouse?¡±

    Xia Qingqing had a marked talent in mental strength. She usually concealed her aura, so few could discern her true level, usually only able to sense that she was not ordinary. The enforcement officer hadn¡¯t sensed her power beforehand and showed his surprise after witnessing Xia Qingqing¡¯s displayed strength.

    Mental powerhouses were rare, especially level twelve Mental Powerhouses. However, his astonishment didn¡¯t arise from this reality. As a law enforcement officer at an eight to nine-level Civilization Star Domain checkpoint, he had seen his fair share of level twelve mental powerhouses, albeit in limited numbers. Still, the total wasn¡¯t a small figure.

    He had even encountered many late-stage and peak level twelve mental cultivators.

    What surprised him were that Xia Qingqing, who he clearly sensed was merely using early-stage level twelve mental power, had produced results consistent with mid-stage level twelve.

    Mental attack, for the most part, was straightforward. Cross-level capabilities like these were only found in the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of geniuses. Combined with Xia Qingqing¡¯s terrifyingly formidable strength at such a young age, she was set to make a stir in a nine-level Civilization Star Domain in the future.

    The sight of such a figure, emerging seemingly out of nowhere from a group of conspicuous yet inconspicuous individuals, understandably shocked him.

    Out of almost 180,000 people, only nine didn¡¯t qualify as geniuses.

    And the fact that a genius among geniuses was present in their midst, who wasn¡¯t even the leader of the group. The actual leader, of comparable youth, was also a genius, but to what extent?

    What formidable force did these people belong to?

    No ordinary force could have such deep roots.

    The law enforcement officer thought.

    Some significant forces were not in the nine-level Civilization Star Domain but were undeniably formidable.

    ¡°Those who reach the twelfth level within a thousand years qualify as geniuses. Moreover, such geniuses can vouch for a hundred people entering the nine-level Civilization Star Domain without incurring any cost. This woman can certainly vouch for those remaining nine.¡± The enforcement officer quickly added politely.

    He, an officer at the eight to nine-level Civilization Star Domain checkpoint, had a fairly high rank. Even people like Bahu Ye treated him with respect. However, a genius of this degree was someone he could not afford to offend.

    After all, he was just an insignificant enforcement officer at an eight-nine Civilization Star Domain checkpoint.

    ¡°Is there such a genius standard? To guarantee a hundred people admission to the nine-level Civilization Star Domain? And for free?¡± Bahu Ye was astonished.

    He didn¡¯t know about this genius standard or this rule. There was no any fee¡­ Level twelve powerhouses like him could guarantee others¡¯ entrance into the nine-level Civilization Star Domain, but it still required a fee. A hundred billion spirit crystals each for someone with a level twelve powerhouse as guarantor, and even more for those with level eleven powerhouses as guarantor.

    Some level twelve powerhouses even made a business out of this at the eight-nine Civilization Star Domain checkpoint. Although each level twelve powerhouse could only guarantee ten people¡¯s entry into the nine-level Civilization Star Domain within a certain period, the money they made was effortless.

    Nine people meant nine hundred billion spirit crystals were waived.

    The number of spirit crystals was not enormous, but it was a matter of prestige.

    ¡°Those people should see this. What a bunch of blind fools¡­¡± Bahu Ye glanced at some people who had passed the checkpoint and were watching them in mockery, sneering inwardly.

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s group passed the check and entered the checkpoint.

    ¡°What? They all passed?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve all reached the genius level?¡±

    On the other side, the waiting crowd watched this scene, their eyes wide with disbelief.

    ¡°Hey! You hadn¡¯t been bribed to let them pass, had you? We¡¯re all watching! We are all top figures from the eight-level Civilization Star Domain, and some of us are big shots in the nine-level Civilization Star Domain. This is rather blatant, don¡¯t you think? Don¡¯t tell us they¡¯re from the nine-level Civilization Star Domain. They told us earlier that they¡¯re from lower civilizations¡­¡±

    At the other side of the checkpoint, a law enforcement officer twisted his head to look at his colleague, voicing his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Watch your tongue. They¡¯ve all reached genius standards. You can sense this once they cross over!¡± The enforcement officer replied, his brows furrowed. He could see the data coming in from the other side. Though the data left him rather astonished, he knew it was accurate.

    Being accused out of nowhere irritated him.

    ¡°How is that possible¡­ That¡¯s over a hundred thousand people¡­¡± The level twelve cultivator¡¯s complexion altered slightly.

    That it was true stunned him.

    He then glanced up at Lin Yun¡¯s group, filled with jealousy.

    In fact, he had been hostile to Lin Yun¡¯s group from the start.

    Because many geniuses hoped that¡­ everyone else would be mediocre. Seeing a genius of equal status would instantly spark hostility, and seeing a more formidable genius would incite even intense animosity, leading them to try and find faults in the latter at every turn.

    This level twelve cultivator was no exception.

    Earlier, Lin Yun¡¯s group had displayed an impressive talent, even surpassing his by a lot, naturally stirring his hostility.

    Thankfully, he later found out that Lin Yun was the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s owner.

    He figured that the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s group must have been improved through the Cosmic Trading System. He kept reassuring himself of this.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s subsequent breakthrough suggested otherwise, and even if it were true, it wouldn¡¯t have been so pure, and Lin Yun was clearly talented. But he kept reassuring himself that he was better than Lin Yun.

    Now, seeing nearly two hundred thousand people meet the genius standards, how could he not be shocked? And jealous?p>

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 646 - 615: Helplessness

    Chapter 646: Chapter 615: Helplessness

    ¡°Could it be that all these people increased their strength using the Cosmic Trading System?¡±

    ¡°Over one hundred thousand people, nearing two hundred thousand people. If that¡¯s the case, how many Spirit Crystals must they have spent?¡±

    ¡°It probably wasn¡¯t like that, maybe they just bought some powerful equipment for their cultivation. These people have some talent, but those pieces of equipment are also quite important¡­¡±

    Upon hearing these words from an enforcer, others were similarly taken aback.

    ¡°Those who use powerful equipment for cultivation, although they cultivate quickly, also easily lack a solid foundation. Before the Cosmic Trading System was available, it was hard for these people to acquire powerful auxiliary cultivation equipment, and thus they naturally struggled to meet the standards of a genius¡­ Now, the quality of talents advancing to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain is truly declining!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, these people are just lucky. Someone actually managed to secure a position as the owner of the Cosmic Trading System, which let them quickly gain their current strength¡­ They were able to go to the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain early and get more resources for cultivation. We didn¡¯t have such good conditions at the time!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Flowers in a greenhouse can¡¯t withstand the frost. These people, while they may look impressive now¡­ they probably won¡¯t have an easy time in the future¡­ All the decent seeds will be ruined¡­¡±

    Some shook their heads, still looking down on Lin Yun and his team, despite their impressive performance.

    Just then, Bahuye and Lin Yun¡¯s team stepped out of the checkpoint.

    ¡°Indeed, all these people have reached the standard of a genius!¡±

    ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve wronged those enforcers at the checkpoints!¡±

    Some people detected Lin Yun¡¯s team¡¯s aura and whispered amongst themselves.

    ¡°Brother Bahuye!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going!¡±

    Some of those with the same status as Bahuye spoke.

    ¡°Brother Lin?¡± Bahuye turned to look at Lin Yun.

    ¡°We will use our own battleship!¡± Lin Yun replied, with a faint smile.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a mid-tier battleship of ninth-tier technological civilization level appeared beside them. It was the battleship he had just bought.

    He saw that many in the group were also using mid-tier battleships of ninth-tier technological civilization level, and some were even using lower-tier battleships.

    With this battleship, they should be able to keep up the pace.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Bahuye nodded, smiling.

    Boarding someone else¡¯s battleship could cause problems should the owner have ulterior motives. Plus, Lin Yun had a lot of subordinates who were mostly weak. If anything happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them all. Although his current relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s team was pretty good, there was still a matter of safety.

    Especially considering their previous antagonistic relationship.

    Furthermore, there were all sorts of privacy issues.

    He understood Lin Yun¡¯s approach.

    ¡°A battleship of ninth-tier technological civilization level?! Humph, hiding such a top-tier battleship until now, were they just trying to attract attention? Young people these days¡­¡± The early twelfth-tier cultivator snorted coldly.

    At that moment, he was once again filled with jealousy.

    Higher-tier and top-tier battleships of ninth-tier technological civilization level weren¡¯t something you could just buy if you had money. Plus, he was just a rising big shot from the eighth-tier star domain, and he didn¡¯t have a lot of money. His own battleship was only mid-tier at the ninth-tier technological civilization level.

    And their battleship level? It¡¯s on par with his own?

    These were just a bunch of guys from lower-tier star domains, how could they compare with him!

    ¡°That man is Xie Xiu, the heir of a major power in an eighth-tier technological civilization. Although he¡¯s only in the early stage of the twelfth tier, he already has the strength of a mid-twelfth-tier cultivator. His family has an Ancestor at the Peak of the twelfth tier. People give face to their family because of that Ancestor, and also because his talent is indeed not ordinary, is why they regard him a bit higher.¡± Bahuye noticed the cold derision and scorn in Xie Xiu¡¯s eyes towards Lin Yun and his group. He softly explained to Lin Yun.

    Previously, he had introduced some people to Lin Yun, but those were all people on par with his own strength and status. Although Xie Xiu was quite famous in the eighth-tier star domain, he wasn¡¯t worth Bahuye¡¯s attention.

    The strength of a twelfth-tier mid-stage cultivator?

    He wasn¡¯t even fit to shine the shoes of Lin Yun¡¯s group!

    Even their family¡¯s Ancestor at the Peak of the twelfth tier, might not be a match for Lin Yun¡¯s group. Who was he to scoff at Lin Yun¡¯s group?

    Bahuye sneered in his heart but ignored him.

    Firstly, Lin Yun¡¯s group did indeed keep a low profile. Especially before, many people had ridiculed them, but he couldn¡¯t possibly refute everyone.

    Secondly, there was really no need to give any attention to such people.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yun glanced at Xie Xiu and nodded slightly, but refrained from commenting.

    This kind of person wasn¡¯t worth his attention.

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s group boarded their battleship.

    Seeing that Lin Yun¡¯s group didn¡¯t react much to their contemptuous remarks, those who ridiculed them lost interest.

    Moreover, as soon as Lin Yun¡¯s group boarded their battleship, everyone¡¯s attention shifted away from them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re moving out!¡±

    People of high status spoke.

    One by one, the battleships set off in one direction.

    This area was still not a ninth-tier star domain. They would need to travel for a while before they could pass through another checkpoint to enter the ninth-tier star domain. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A bunch of cultivators at the seventh, eighth, ninth tier dares to enter the ninth-tier Civilization Domain¡­ they¡¯re asking for death¡­¡± Xie Xiu saw the dismissive glance Lin Yun had cast and for unknown reasons, he felt as though Lin Yun was regarding him with indifference. This indifference lit a fire of rage within him, and he snorted angrily.

    One hour¡­ two hours¡­

    Time passed slowly.

    Everyone¡¯s battleships had already entered accelerated space and begun normal navigation mode.

    They still had a long way to travel to the next checkpoint. Most people began to busily attend to their affairs.

    Inside Lin Yun¡¯s battleship.

    Inside a core room, Lin Yun stared towards the direction of the ninth-tier Civilization Star Domain, pondering deeply.

    Their objectives were different from those of the other people.

    While everyone else was gathering together out of fear of encountering that ¡°demon¡±, they were heading towards the ninth-tier Civilization Star Domain to find that very ¡°demon¡±.

    However, the timing¡­ wasn¡¯t right for them to look for him as soon as they entered the ninth-tier Civilization Star Domain.

    ¡°Our current strength is only enough to deal with average twelfth-tier peak cultivators. We can¡¯t handle the stronger ones, let alone the half-step Super Warriors¡­ Nanweng¡¯s strength has already reached the half-step Super Warrior stage, and it¡¯s even higher now. We can¡¯t go looking for him now.¡± Lin Yun said quietly.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s find a place to establish ourselves in the ninth-tier Civilization Star Domain, do some training, and wait until we¡¯re stronger to go looking for him.¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    They couldn¡¯t look for him too early, nor too late. He felt helpless, but at the moment, that was all they could do.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 647 - 616: Great Change

    Chapter 647: Chapter 616: Great Change

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Time flew by day by day.

    The battleship of the ninth-grade technological civilization was fast, but because this area was at the boundary of the eighth and ninth grade civilization star domains, which was quite special and didn¡¯t allow for spatial transposition, they couldn¡¯t reach the next checkpoint quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.

    In this half a month, Lin Yun only managed to solidify his eleventh-grade peak state a little more, but he was still far from the twelfth-grade level.

    This was a big hurdle, not so easy to break through.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    Suddenly, a communication request came from Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship. Lin Yun accepted it, and Bahu Ye¡¯s projection appeared before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, looking very anxious.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked subconsciously.

    Even though Bahu Ye was a cultivator in the late twelfth grade realm, he was comparable to a peak twelfth grade cultivator, and he also possessed a top-grade battleship of a ninth-grade technological civilization, so he was very powerful. What kind of thing could cause him to react like this?

    ¡°We just received news that that demon broke through the checkpoint of the ninth-grade civilization star domain several days ago and has entered the border of the eighth and ninth-grade civilization star domain. He is probably going to the eighth-grade civilization star domain. Now, our situation is extremely dangerous; we can¡¯t head towards the ninth-grade civilization star domain anymore.¡± Bahu Ye said one thing after another.

    Even though the border space of the eighth and ninth-grade civilization star domains was vast, who could assure that they wouldn¡¯t encounter the other party since they had also entered here?

    ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.

    That Nanweng, is actually planning to go to the eighth-grade civilization star domain? Is there still any sense in them going to the ninth-grade civilization star domain now?

    ¡°Most importantly, it is said that the demon fought head-on and killed a semi-super warrior¡­¡± Bahu Ye paused for a while before continuing.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed.

    Previously, from the information they had received, Nanweng had only caused a serious loss to a semi-super warrior, even almost causing him to fall.

    Now, that Nanweng had already killed a semi-super warrior, and it was a head-on battle.

    These were two different concepts.

    Some powerful semi-super warriors couldn¡¯t be easily killed even by real super warriors.

    He didn¡¯t know how powerful the semi-super warrior that Nanweng had killed was.

    But one thing was certain, Nanweng¡¯s strength had greatly increased during this period.

    Perhaps, this was also the reason Bahu Ye was so nervous.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Otherwise, with so many warriors and battleships they had, even if they really encountered a powerful semi-super warrior, they wouldn¡¯t be totally without the power to fight back.

    ¡°Has Nanweng already broken through to the super realm?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face changed constantly.

    This was not good news.

    If Nanweng breaks through to the super realm, what level should he reach to be Nanweng¡¯s opponent?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s retreat!¡± After a moment, Lin Yun took a deep breath and spoke

    While talking, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes passed through the battleship and looked towards a place not far away.

    I saw that some battleships had begun to return.

    Clearly, these people had decided to return.

    Even if they didn¡¯t agree, there were probably very few people who would be willing to go to the ninth-grade civilization star domain with them.

    Without these people, if they really encountered Nanweng, the chances of meeting a dead end would likely be high.

    They could only go back.

    Also, Nanweng¡¯s strength increased too fast; even if he encountered Nanweng now, he wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.

    Since the other party was heading towards the eighth-grade civilization star domain, it didn¡¯t make much sense for them to go to the ninth-grade civilization star domain now.

    Huff¡­ huff¡­

    Soon, this fleet began to return in the direction of the eighth-grade civilization star domain, and no one continued towards the ninth-grade civilization star domain.

    Everyone present had significant strength and status and valued their long lives very much.

    As long as Nanweng appeared in the eighth-grade civilization star domain, they could once again go to the ninth-grade civilization star domain, and it would be even safer, it was just a matter of a few more days. Compared to their long lives, this little time was nothing; why not do it?

    ¡°This demon¡­ why did he have to appear at this time? I had something important to do in the ninth-grade civilization star domain¡­¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­ I had just made a deal with a big client from the ninth-grade civilization star domain¡­¡±

    Of course, some people were complaining, exchanging views, and venting their frustrations.

    In the battleship of Lin Yun and his group.

    Lin Yun was still practicing.

    The new news added to his pressure.

    ¡°Who the hell created the Bloodthirsty Sword? It¡¯s too heaven-defying! No matter how fast my strength increases right now, how can it be enough to compete against it? Now, all I can hope for is that Nanweng realizes the wrongness of overusing the Bloodthirsty Sword and suppresses his rate of increasing strength with the Bloodthirsty Sword.¡± Lin Yun complained in his heart.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    In a blink of an eye, another ten days had passed.

    Adding them together, Lin Yun had already spent more than twenty days to break through to the eleventh-grade peak realm.

    This realm and level of his had already been completely stabilized.

    Bang¡­ Bang¡­

    One day, while Lin Yun was meditating with his eyes closed, a Heaven-shaking noise suddenly entered his ears. At the same time, their battleship began to shake violently, and a terrifying aura covered their battleship.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    On Lin Yun and his group¡¯s battleship, many people¡¯s faces changed greatly, and they shouted in unison.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng quickly pushed open their rooms and entered Lin Yun¡¯s room. Because of the terrifying aura, they couldn¡¯t teleport and could only enter this way.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng said in unison, a hint of worry flashing in their eyes.

    ¡°Outside¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up. His eyes were staring beyond the battleship, their gaze filled with shock.

    Outside, everything had changed greatly. The starry sky, which had been peaceful, seemed to have collapsed in an instant.

    The space shattered, and areas of blackness and brightness intertwined.

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    Lin Yun even saw a low-grade battleship of a ninth-grade technological civilization being pulled into a spatial rift. A cry for help came from the battleship before it was quickly crushed into dust by the spatial rift and disappeared.

    Bang¡­ Bang, Bang¡­

    The Earth-shattering changes outside continued.

    At this moment, some people noticed that two powerful beings were fighting not far away.

    ¡°Two beings are fighting with such formidable power, could they be¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°They must be super warriors! It¡¯s actually two super warriors fighting!¡±

    ¡°The strength of super warriors is so terrifying!¡±

    Some people exclaimed in terror.

    ¡°Nanweng, the past masters of the Bloodthirsty Sword never met a good end. Now, many super warriors have been deployed; you can¡¯t escape. If you give up the Bloodthirsty Sword now, it¡¯s not too late. I can plead for you and spare your life, or else¡­¡± At this point, a voice, as mighty as the wrath of Heaven itself, came from the mouth of a super warrior.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 648 - 617 Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Chapter 648: Chapter 617 Kill! Kill! Kill!

    ¡°Nanweng! It¡¯s Nanweng!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s body jolted, his gaze fixed on a Super Warrior who was radiating a powerful blood-colored light.

    At this moment, Nanweng¡¯s aura was significantly different from the first time they had met.

    This was why he had suspected that the other party might be Nanweng, but he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon! That¡¯s the Bloodthirsty Demon! Damn! We¡¯ve actually bumped into him!¡±

    A cultivator in the late Phase-12 stage exclaimed aloud.

    ...

    Bloodthirsty Demon was the title the higher-ups of the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain had given to this monstrosity.

    ¡°Who would have thought¡­ the Bloodthirsty Demon would indeed be this powerful¡­¡±

    The other cultivators also couldn¡¯t help but gasp in fear.

    They were really unlucky. The space at the border of the Level 8 and Level 9 Civilization Star Domains was vast, and they had already started heading back toward the Level 8 Civilization Star Domain. They were just five or six days away from entering the Level 8 Civilization Star Domain.

    Then, they would be as free as birds in the sky and fish in the sea.

    Despite such circumstances, they had encountered this monstrosity.

    ¡°Go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to be involved in a fight between such powerhouses!¡±

    One after another, the cultivators quickly started shouting, controlling their battleships to evade the monster in all directions.

    The purpose they had gathered and their goal of returning to the Level 8 Civilization Star Domain was to avoid this monstrosity. Now that it had appeared, whichever way they went as long as they could distance themselves from it, was the right way.

    ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s withdraw towards the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain!¡±

    At this moment, Bahu Ye sent a message to Lin Yun, speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Yun gave a quick nod.

    Having seen Nanweng¡¯s strength, he immediately discarded the idea of approaching Nanweng.

    Now, Nanweng¡¯s strength was too powerful.

    The strength of a Super Warrior far exceeded his expectations. If they harbored malintent toward him, he would be powerless to resist.

    It was better to avoid the sharp edges for now.

    As for them retreating towards the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain¡­

    He understood Bahu Ye¡¯s thinking and agreed completely.

    A few days ago, Nanweng had broken through the checkpoints at the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain and had appeared here in a few days. It was clear that his target might indeed be the Level-8 Civilization Star Domain.

    Moreover, Nanweng was already being pursued by a Super Warrior. Judging by that Super Warrior¡¯s words, many more Super Warriors were chasing after Nanweng. The probability of these Super Warriors being in the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain was high, so the chances of Nanweng heading back there were slim.

    Therefore, moving toward the direction of the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain would undoubtedly increase their safety considerably.

    Other cultivators could reach their positions without being idiots. Seeing many people also heading in the direction of the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain was evident enough.

    But?

    Just as Lin Yun was thinking about this, his face suddenly changed dramatically.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yun called out in a low voice.

    Among those present, none understood the capabilities of the Bloodthirsty Sword better than him¡­

    With many Super Warriors chasing after Nanweng and now another had caught up with him, where was Nanweng¡¯s lifeline?

    Kill! Massively kill!

    This was Nanweng¡¯s lifeline!

    The more people he killed, the stronger Nanweng became!

    Now, many of the cultivators in their fleet were heading in the direction of the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain¡­

    This could mean that this direction was actually the most dangerous!

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed!

    Super Warriors were very fast¡­

    But it took several days for Nanweng to reach here from the Level-9 Civilization Star Domain. There was plenty of spare time. Where had Nanweng gone during this time?

    Perhaps, Nanweng¡¯s real target wasn¡¯t the Level-8 Civilization Star Domain at all!

    It was this space!

    General battleships could not perform space jumps in this space. For a while, strong individuals who entered this space could not retreat. Wasn¡¯t this a perfect hunting ground?

    ¡°We¡¯re not heading to the level nine Civilization Star Domain anymore. We¡¯re going to the side¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun hurriedly said.

    ¡°What?¡± Bahu Ye was taken aback.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain!¡± Lin Yun said in a deep voice.

    Whoosh ¨C

    In the middle of their conversation, he had already started to control the battleship, quickly flying to the side.

    Bahu Ye also hurriedly followed.

    Subconsciously, he tended to believe Lin Yun¡¯s word.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    Almost immediately after they changed their course, a blood-red shadow appeared in front of a top-of-the-line battleship of level nine Civilization Star Domain.

    ¡°Shhh -¡±

    The blood-red figure held a blood-red sword and swiftly chopped down at the battleship. After a soft sound, the ship, an exemplary of level nine Civilization Star Domain battleship, was cut into two halves.

    The ship, with an overall strength comparable to the Peak Cultivator at level twelve, couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword strike.

    Whoosh-Whoosh-

    Many formidable beings emerged, starting to scatter in panic.

    ¡°Shhh -¡±

    However, the blood-red sword light flashed, enveloping several level twelve Super Warriors into it.

    Among them, there was even a peak level twelve Cultivator.

    The next moment, these level twelve Super Warriors had shattered, their images drifting away into the starry skies.

    Simultaneously, the blood-red glow on the figure became even brighter.

    This scene scared many observers half to death.

    A top-of-the-line battleship of level nine Civilization Star Domain couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword strike. A level twelve Peak Cultivator and other level twelve Cultivators were killed instantly.

    The power of this demon was far too terrifying.

    They were no match for him. If pursued by him, death was certain.

    Whoosh ¨C

    At that moment, the blood-red figure quickly chased in the direction of the fleeing people.

    ¡°Thank goodness for Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye¡¯s face was pale, he murmured.

    The now dead peak level twelve Cultivator was an acquaintance of his. His strength and position were no less than Bahu Ye¡¯s, and his influence in the level nine Civilization Star Domain was slightly less. It was unexpected that he would die like this.

    Because he waited for Lin Yun just now, they were a bit late to leave. If they had headed for the direction of the level nine Civilization Star Domain, they would have been the stragglers.

    In addition to this, his battleship was also a top-of-the-line battleship of level nine Civilization Star Domain technology.

    Following the target preferences of the demon earlier, it was very likely that he would have been the next target.

    He certainly would not have been able to withstand his attack.

    Then, there would have been only one fate for him, death.

    He was so close to death just now.

    Fortunately, several seconds ago, Lin Yun had them change direction.

    It was just a few seconds difference, but it made a world of difference in the outcome. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Bahu Ye felt extremely fortunate in his heart.

    Immediately after, in the blink of an eye, Nanweng had killed hundreds of people. Not a single battleship, not a single person could stop his sword.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run! Run fast!¡±

    ¡°This demon is so despicable. With such a powerful strength, he even slaughters us ordinary Super Warriors!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he care about that Super Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Many Super Warriors from the level nine Civilization Star Domain are rushing over. Doesn¡¯t he want to live anymore?¡±

    All the powerful beings in this space were terrified and fled faster while expressing their astonishment and anger.

    Some battleships were damaged, some were previously at rest, and some were changing direction and so, were unable to move quickly. Some powerful beings even abandoned their battleships and ran in all directions.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 649 - 618: The Line Between Life and Death

    Chapter 649: Chapter 618: The Line Between Life and Death

    Nanwen¡¯s speed was fast and so was his killing speed. The Super Warrior couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Soon, everyone heading towards the Ninth-level Civilization Star Domain was killed by Nanweng. Only a few people escaped in all directions.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With a flash of Nanweng¡¯s figure, he went for the warriors in other directions.

    It had to be said that this space truly was a great hunting ground. Those trying to run couldn¡¯t outrun him, and were subsequently hunted down and killed by Nanweng.

    ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s killing warriors in other directions!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Is he trying to kill us all?¡±

    ¡°How can a Super Warrior have such a strange habit?¡±

    The fleeing warriors, witnessing this scene, cried out in anxiety and resentment.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Bahu Ye tightened his heart, saying again and again.

    ¡°Even the Super Warriors can¡¯t stop him. Nanweng¡¯s power increased too rapidly. I feel, he seems to have such a terrifying strength before he reached the Super realm. The power of the Blood Sword exceeds my imagination¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the scenes displayed on the battleship projection. His face turned pale as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°We¡¯ll escape together! Don¡¯t split up!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at Bahu Ye and quietly advised.

    Given the way Nanwen was killing, he wouldn¡¯t stop until everyone was dead.

    Bahu Ye controlled an exceptional battleship of a ninth-level technological civilization, which generally indicated that the power of the warrior in the battleship wouldn¡¯t be too bad. This kind of ¡°prey¡± was a very noticeable target.

    Bahu Ye¡¯s strength was clear. Their space was already ¡°monitored¡± by Nanwen. It was unrealistic to abandon their battleship now.

    Bahu Ye had helped him a lot over this period, and he couldn¡¯t bear to watch Bahu Ye get killed by Nanweng.

    Moreover, they were in the same direction as Bahu Ye. Once Nanweng attacked them, after killing Bahu Ye, they might not be able to escape either.

    Therefore, Lin Yun was secretly hoping that Nanwen would recognize him, and, fearing their identities, do not dare to kill them.

    So, whether to protect Bahu Ye or not was just a secondary issue.

    Live, live together.

    Die, die together.

    Whoo¡ª whow¡ª whow¡ª

    Although he was thinking this way, he was escaping with all his might.

    ¡°Brother Lin, your battleship is too slow. Why not join me on my battleship¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Bahu Ye quickly advised.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun was struck by the suggestion.

    A good point, since he had already decided to try and save Bahu Ye, boarding Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship at this moment was indeed a good choice.

    The fact that their battleship was of lower grade and slower was undeniable.

    If Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship could escape the battlefield with its own speed, causing Nanwen to give up the chase, that would be the best outcome.

    After all, Nanweng was not the same person he first met. Would he still fear their identities? That was an unknown.

    Given the current situation, it was almost impossible for their mid-rated battleship of a ninth-level technological civilization to escape the battlefield. Using Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship, there was a glimmer of hope.

    In this way, they and Bahu Ye were helping each other.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded, immediately agreeing. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After speaking, he began to execute. As he notified everyone in the battleship, his thoughts enveloped everyone.

    Whoo¡ª whoo¡ª

    Batches of people were gathered by him into the special space item.

    In the end, only Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold remained. Lin Yun waved his hand, and their battleship was put into the space item.

    At this time, Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship also flew to the side.

    Whoo¡ª

    With a move of Lin Yun¡¯s mind, the two people and one beast rushed into Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship.

    Almost the next moment, the battleship sped away even faster.

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    ¡°Brother Bahu!¡±

    Bahu Ye came up to meet them. Lin Yun and Bahu Ye greeted each other briefly, and then said no more.

    At this moment, they were all very tense, their attention was focused on observing the battlefield outside.

    ¡°Even though we were very careful, we still met this devil. We¡¯re really unlucky. This devil is much more powerful than the ones in the stories. The power of our fleet can¡¯t resist this devil.¡±

    Looking at the warriors being killed by the ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon,¡± Bahu Ye said somberly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Part of his focus was on the Blood Sword in Nanwen¡¯s hand.

    Now the Blood Sword was much more powerful than when Nanwen first took it from him.

    Little White and Little Blue were still in the Blood Sword, he didn¡¯t know how those little fellows were doing.

    The spirituality in the Blood Sword was not easy to get along with.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost finished! The people in that direction are almost all killed!¡± Soon, Bahu Ye¡¯s heart was pounding anxiously and he blurted out.

    As he spoke, the people in another direction had also been killed by the ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon.¡±

    What would happen next could have two outcomes.

    One was the ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon¡± would leave. The other was that the ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon¡± would go to kill the people in other directions.

    Now, only people in two directions hadn¡¯t been chased and killed.

    They were in one of those directions.

    The likelihood of the ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon¡± coming after them was pretty high.

    ¡°No good! He¡¯s coming for us!¡± The next moment, Bahu Ye¡¯s face changed drastically and he cried out.

    As he spoke, his voice trembled slightly.

    That terrifying demon was about to come after them. Their proximity to death had become frighteningly close.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    Bahu Ye input a huge amount of power into the battleship, pushing it to fly as fast as possible. However, they couldn¡¯t keep up with the enemy¡¯s speed, and the distance narrowed increasingly.

    ¡°As expected, this Nanwen chose our side¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face was stern as he muttered to himself.

    If he had to choose between two directions, their side appeared slightly stronger on the surface. If he were Nanwen, and he wanted the Blood Sword to absorb power quickly, he would also choose this side.

    Lin Yun looked in the direction that Nanwen flashed towards, his heart was extremely tense too.

    The results would be out soon.

    Would this Nanwen still fear his identity?

    ¡°Puh¡ª Puh¡ª Puh¡ª¡±

    Nanwen had quickly reached the warriors¡¯ battleship in their direction. With each strike of the sword, battleships exploded and warriors fell like dominoes.

    Most of them were level eleven warriors, there were also many level twelve warriors. Looking at the whole universe, these were elite figures, but now they were falling like worthless fodder.

    ¡°Here he comes!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    Nanwen had already arrived in front of their battleship.

    Bahu Ye clenched his fists, his face white as a sheet.

    At this moment, escaping the battleship was meaningless, he had already seen that the enemy¡¯s target was not the battleship, but them, the warriors.

    If he escaped, he would only die faster.

    He controlled the battleship, defending with all his might, hoping that his slightly upgraded battleship could withstand one blow. Then the Super Warrior could arrive in time and make the ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon¡± give up on them.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Nanwen growled, the Blood Sword in his hand flashed. He was about to slash at Lin Yun¡¯s battleship.

    ¡°Nanwen!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun shouted out loudly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 650 - 619: Nanweng Retreats

    Chapter 650: Chapter 619: Nanweng Retreats

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    At the sound of this voice, Nanweng¡¯s hand, gripping the Blood Sword, visibly trembled, and the bloody glow on the Blood Sword flared up suddenly.

    ¡°Little White and Little Blue, it must be Little White and Little Blue¡­¡±

    Lin Yun stared fixedly at the Blood Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand, muttering under his breath.

    The Blood Sword radiated a killer aura, and it was intensely strong. Many of the level twelve warriors were sufficiently intimidated by this intense aura that they didn¡¯t dare resist at all. Even the Super Warriors were considerably cautious of the killer aura released by the Blood Sword.

    But just before, the killer aura from the Blood Sword had suddenly withdrawn, which was an unprecedented event.

    ...

    Lin Yun was both shocked and delighted.

    He had a strong feeling that this alteration of the Blood Sword was due to Little White and Little Blue.

    Could Little White and Little Blue actually have such considerable control over the Blood Sword?

    Did this mean that Little White and Little Blue were still okay?

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the midst of speaking, Lin Yun stepped forward and flashed outside the battleship.

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Bahu Ye was startled.

    Facing the terrifying demon¡¯s attack, they could hardly even find a proper place to hide, yet Lin Yun actually took the initiative to face it. Was he courting death?

    However, what happened next left Bahu Ye stunned.

    ¡°You are¡­ Lin Yun? That lad?¡± As the intense killer aura of the Blood Sword began to diminish, Nanweng¡¯s bloody eyes also slightly returned to their normal color. He looked at Lin Yun, no longer on the offensive but rather furrowing his brow, and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Elder Nanweng, what are you trying to do now? When you took the Blood Sword from me, that wasn¡¯t what you said would happen¡­¡± Lin Yun responded with a deep voice.

    ¡°Brother Lin actually knows him? The Blood Sword in his hand was actually taken from Lin Yun?¡± Bahu Ye¡¯s face turned grave and he cried out in shock.

    This news was absolutely earth-shattering. It was thought that the reason this demon had become so powerful, even becoming a demon at all, had a lot to do with this Blood Sword. If this Blood Sword was taken from Lin Yun by the demon¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Lin Yun indirectly caused the birth of this demon?

    If this news got out, how would others treat Lin Yun?

    Of course, when Lin Yun was speaking earlier, he had already released his Domain Power around him. Except for those nearby, no one else could hear what he said.

    ¡°What? Do you also want the Blood Sword in my hand?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words at this moment, Nanweng¡¯s eyes once again turned blood-red and he sneered.

    In the midst of speaking, a sense of madness was suddenly released from his body.

    Obviously, he had been very sensitive about this topic for some time now, and Lin Yun had just touched a nerve.

    ¡°Elder Nanweng, don¡¯t forget my background. This Blood Sword is originally mine, and now, I¡¯ve already relayed its information to my seniors,¡± Lin Yun said word by word, his pupils slightly contracting.

    ¡°Your background? Seniors?¡± Nanweng¡¯s complexion changed.

    Although he had been somewhat paranoid recently, he wasn¡¯t completely mad yet.

    He still remembered that Lin Yun was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, a notoriously powerful place. Although it currently seemed that many Super Warriors were hunting him down, as long as he got a little stronger, it¡¯s not even certain who would be hunting whom.

    The Super Warriors of this universe couldn¡¯t deal with him easily.

    However, there was one exception.

    And that was the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was a place known to produce an abundance of saints. Although the saints had left long ago, who knew whether any new saints had been born during such a long time? That place was notorious for its fast-paced human cultivation, and their saints didn¡¯t require much age either!

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!

    As long as I kill this lad, everything will be settled once and for all. If I then play some tricks, who will know I was the one who killed this lad?

    Strong warriors from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? What¡¯s so great about that?

    Once I kill a few of the universe¡¯s Super Warriors and strengthen myself further, those warriors from the Immortal Origin Holy Land would just become my food, only to make me even stronger!

    At that time, I would be the unparalleled warrior of this universe. What¡¯s the Immortal Origin Holy Land compared to that?

    Perhaps, I would even break through to become a saint!

    At that time, with the Blood Sword in hand, I might even be able to kill saints!¡±

    A thought like this crossed Nanweng¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill him! If I do, I¡¯ll offend the Immortal Origin Holy Land and if their warriors come for me, I¡¯ll die for sure. Now that I¡¯ve obtained the Divine Artifact, I have a great future ahead of me. I absolutely can¡¯t offend the Immortal Origin Holy Land at this point¡­¡±

    Another thought emerged in Nanweng¡¯s mind.

    These two thoughts intertwined, causing Nanweng to feel a splitting headache, and turning his eyes increasingly red.

    His Domain Power had also become more violent.

    Lin Yun focused his eyes on Nanweng, equally tense.

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±

    Finally, unable to control himself, Nanweng shouted and moved his Blood Sword, ready to strike Lin Yun again.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Just then, the crimson light from the Blood Sword held by Nanweng flared up again, simultaneously flashing.

    The Blood Sword also possessed a power of its own. A strong power began pouring into Nanweng¡¯s body.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Nanweng¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen, he cried out in shock.

    Ever since he obtained the Blood Sword, this was the first time he felt such a strong, uncontrollable sensation. More and more killing intent was emanating from the Blood Sword, continuously assaulting his mind, making him feel increasingly crazy and confused.

    Whoosh¡ª

    After staring at Lin Yun for a moment, Nanweng finally turned and left.

    Step by step, he disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to kill the remaining warriors in either this direction or the other.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you okay?¡±

    Just then, Bahu Ye appeared at Lin Yun¡¯s side, asking him anxiously.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Little Gold also appeared at Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°That demon has finally left!¡±

    ¡°Was it that Lin Yun who stood in the way of the demon? That Lin Yun from the low-level Civilization Star Domain? What¡¯s his real identity that even the demon dreaded him so much?¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the others from a distance also breathed sighs of relief and said gratefully.

    Soon after, their gazes towards Lin Yun became more complex.

    Obviously, this seemingly ordinary lad was not so ordinary after all.

    Even the demon didn¡¯t dare kill him. And the demon was someone who dared to fight even Super Warriors. What did this mean?

    ¡°You said earlier that the Bloodthirsty Sword was originally yours? That Nanweng got it from you?¡± Just then, a voice as awe-inspiring as a divine punishment sounded. A figure stepped up to Lin Yun, gazing at him coldly. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Earlier, when Lin Yun spoke, he used his Domain Power to prevent his words from being heard.

    However, this Super Warrior was dealing with Nanweng at the time, and his Domain Power was also dispersed in this space. Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power could block others, but it couldn¡¯t block him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 651 - 620: Rebellion

    Chapter 651: Chapter 620: Rebellion

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Lin Yun was lost in his thoughts when an unexpectedly powerful figure appeared before him and spoke. Startled, Lin Yun immediately bowed in greeting.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is it true?¡± However, the Super Warrior coldly cut him off, uninterested in his salutation.

    The Super Warrior¡¯s tone made Lin Yun frown, but his words also filled him with a sense of dread.

    Had he overheard Lin Yun¡¯s earlier thoughts?

    Of course, as a Super Warrior, it was entirely possible he¡¯d heard them¡­

    Lin Yun felt a twinge of regret.

    ...

    He¡¯d underestimated the Super Warrior¡¯s capabilities.

    However, since he had already been overheard, denial would be useless.

    ¡°Yes, I stumbled upon the Blood Sword, but it was taken from me.¡± With this thought, Lin Yun slightly nodded and replied.

    ¡°So, does that mean you are indeed responsible for Nanweng¡¯s transformation into a demon?¡± The Super Warrior¡¯s voice became more icy, chilling the space around them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Also, you said that you accidentally acquired the Blood Sword? It seemed to react to you¡­¡± The Super Warrior continued.

    ¡°My two spiritual friends accidentally entered the Blood Sword and couldn¡¯t come out. They were stolen away together with it. The change just now was probably because of them.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he explained.

    The Super Warrior didn¡¯t seem too fond of him.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã?

    Yet, their strength was clearly inferior to that of the Super Warrior. As they say, ¡®A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him¡¯, Lin Yun had to benevolently accept his demeaning treatment.

    ¡°Another accident?¡± The Super Warrior scoffed coldly.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it was accidental, you cannot escape responsibility for this matter. Now, come with me!¡± The Super Warrior¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke.

    Within seconds, he waved his hand and an overwhelming force enveloped Lin Yun.

    On the surface, that seemed to be his thinking. But was it really?

    Of course not!

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was too contrary to nature!

    Nanweng, who hadn¡¯t reached the Super Warrior status, was already able to compete head-to-head with him and even put him at a disadvantage!

    The last time he had encountered Nanweng, he wasn¡¯t this strong. How much time has passed since then?

    Nanweng¡¯s growth was practically happening right under his nose!

    How could he not wish to possess such an outrageous treasure?

    Being a Super Warrior¡­ if he got hold of the Bloodthirsty Sword, who among the Super Warriors could stand against him?

    The Bloodthirsty Sword seemed to have some subtle influences on the bearer¡¯s mindset. Yet, driven by their desperate desire to enhance their power through the Bloodthirsty Sword, the users weren¡¯t out of their minds entirely. Look at Nanweng. Wasn¡¯t he very rational and intelligent?

    Having reached the peak of a Super Warrior realm, once he got the Bloodthirsty Sword, he would be almost invincible, in no urgent need to enhance his strength!

    Moreover, as long as he was stronger, he should be able to suppress such feelings and undergo a mere personality change at most!

    As long as his strength increased drastically, what did it matter if his personality changed a bit?

    And then¡­ this young fellow!

    He was the former owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    And he could even influence the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    He didn¡¯t know if this little fellow had used the Bloodthirsty Sword and what state he was in if he had, and why he didn¡¯t seem to be greatly affected. He needed to understand all this closely!

    Only then would he be able to make the best use of the Bloodthirsty Sword in the future!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Noticing the Super Warrior was acting against him without any explanation, Lin Yun¡¯s face changed, and he immediately released his Domain Power to fight back.

    The power from both parties colliding causing explosions to erupt in the starry sky.

    After that, the power the Super Warrior used against Lin Yun dissipated.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Super Warrior¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    He had only used a fraction of his power against Lin Yun, who was at level eleven peak, only to find the latter had such a powerful ability to fight against higher-level opponents. Did even the average level twelve Mid Term Realm cultivators possess such a powerful ability?

    Level eleven peak realm? Having more power than an average level twelve Mid Term Realm cultivator?

    Although he didn¡¯t regard even a level twelve Mid Term Realm cultivator or an average Peak Realm cultivator, the fact that someone so young had such a unique ability could not be ignored.

    Could it be that Lin Yun had achieved such substantial strength and the skill to fight higher-level opponents by using the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    Of course! Otherwise, with his young age and substantial strength, even amongst top-tier clans, very few youngsters could reach this level!

    Moreover, regarding the Bloodthirsty Sword, many people who knew about the Bloodthirsty Sword were aware of its ability to allow one to fight above their level. But whether it was an ability inherent to the Bloodthirsty Sword, or something bestowed on its user, no one knew!

    Perhaps those who had used the Bloodthirsty Sword possessed a powerful overmatching ability?

    For a moment, the Super Warrior had a lot on his mind.

    With these thoughts, he felt a burning desire in his heart.

    He was more certain than ever that he could extract more from Lin Yun.

    ¡°You have achieved such strength at a young age, how rare. However, you dare to resist me? You have some guts!¡± The Super Warrior looked at Lin Yun, smirked coldly, and said.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, the Super Warrior stretched out his hand, and an even more powerful force reached out to grab Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Initially, Lin Yun had instructed Xia Qingqing and Little Gold to hide in the battleship and not come out, but seeing the current situation, they could not stand by and rushed out.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, they both released a powerful Domain Power and rapidly retaliated against the Super Warrior.

    Inside the battleship, Bahu Ye¡¯s face turned pale upon witnessing this scene, and he felt extremely torn.

    By now, he understood the meaning behind Lin Yun¡¯s invitation to accompany him.

    It was not for moral support, nor to rely on his strength or borrow his battleship, but¡­ Lin Yun wanted to save him!

    Lin Yun actually knew that demon!

    This touched Bahu Ye¡¯s heart.

    His intention to befriend Lin Yun was not entirely pure¡­ but ultimately, he received support from Lin Yun.

    Friends¡­ He remembered the words Lin Yun had cheerfully said to him.

    Perhaps, Lin Yun truly considered him a friend.

    If Lin Yun were an ordinary person and referred to him as a friend, he would only snicker and feel disdain.

    However, Lin Yun was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and likely held a high status there. Saying such words and doing such things moved him.

    Seeing this Super Warrior¡¯s action against Lin Yun, as well as Xia Qingqing and the Golden Beast¡¯s counter-attack, sparked a debate in his mind whether to act or not.

    But that was a Super Warrior!

    Someone who could squash him like a bug with a single slap!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 652 - 621 Lord of Thunder

    Chapter 652: Chapter 621 Lord of Thunder

    ¡°Qingqing! Little Gold!¡±

    Seeing Xia Qingqing and Little Gold rushing up, Lin Yun shouted loudly, his face filled with anxiety.

    The other was a Super Warrior, his resistance was just a refusal to accept his fate.

    The appearance of Xia Qingqing and Little Gold had no real significance, it could even make them the target of the enemy¡¯s retaliation.

    However, the power of Xia Qingqing and Little Gold was far too inferior compared to the Super Warrior.

    Even if they united their forces, the difference was still enormous, a few attacks from the Super Warrior would be enough to kill them, or even a single attack might be too much for them to handle.

    ...

    The power of a Super Warrior was terrible, capable of influencing the environment of a small galaxy.

    At first, he had believed the information obtained from the Cosmic Trading System, that some half-step Super Warriors were hard to be killed by regular Super Warriors, and that some powerful Cultivators at the peak of level twelve were also untouchable by the ordinary half-step Super Warriors.

    So, unconsciously, he thought the power of Super Warriors was not entirely unstoppable.

    However, after witnessing the fight between the Super Warrior and Nanweng, he deeply realized that his assumption was wrong.

    The strength of the Super Warrior greatly exceeded his expectations.

    Just like when he first obtained the Cosmic Trading System, he was shocked by the power of the Super Warriors that appeared in a sudden image.

    Some half-step Super Warriors were indeed hard to kill by ordinary Super Warriors, they were also supremely against the heaven¡¯s will.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    Just like Nanweng, who, though not reaching the realm of Super Warriors, could still be considered at the level of a half-step Super Warrior, and could even fight toe-to-toe with a Super Warrior, causing them to be at a disadvantage.

    Some of the regular half-step Super Warriors were also unable to deal with those level twelve peak cultivators. Those cultivators were certainly of divine existence, while those half-step Super Warriors were quite ordinary.

    Combining these two disparities, his prerogative of being among regular level twelve peak cultivators was far too inferior compared to a Super Warrior.

    ¡°A puny early-stage level twelve cultivator and a mid-stage level twelve Star Beast dare to attack me? It appears that Super Warriors who don¡¯t travel the universe often are not respected for their dignity?¡± The Super Warrior coldly chuckled as he observed the scene.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While speaking, he unleashed his energy once again, quickly reaching for Xia Qingqing and Little Gold.

    He did not intend to kill them directly because he realized there was some kind of relationship between Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold. He could perhaps extract some information from Lin Yun using them.

    Because the direction Xia Qingqing and Little Gold rushed towards was where Lin Yun was.

    Soon, the cultivator and the beast joined forces, their Domain Power also fused together, exerting their full power against the Super Warrior.

    Lin Yun was in a solemn mood. Now that Xia Qingqing and Little Gold had acted, it would not make much difference if they ceased attack now.

    Based on his understanding of Xia Qingqing and Little Gold, he was not sure about Little Gold, but Xia Qingqing would definitely not retreat.

    Therefore, their only choice was to merge their forces.

    On the other side, the Super Warrior didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but when another cultivator and beast showed up, he just unleashed his energy once again, that should be enough to catch the cultivator and the beast.

    He had already decided that as soon as he captured these two people and the beast, he would immediately go after Nanweng again.

    In the meantime, he would interrogate these two people and the beast to find out exactly what was going on with the Bloodthirsty Sword, and what he could take advantage of.

    However, just as he was thinking about this, the two forces he had unleashed, had already collided with the forces of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold. The collision of potent forces caused a significant vibration in the space.

    ¡°Lin Yun dares to defy a Super Warrior?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s seeking death! He wants to die! He doesn¡¯t want to live!¡±

    Seeing this scene, many powerful beings not far away also expressed their shock.

    However, in the next moment, they were astounded.

    They saw that under the Super Warrior¡¯s attack, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold were unscathed.

    The Super Warrior underestimated Xia Qingqing and Little Gold¡¯s abilities once again.

    He thought that Xia Qingqing was just an ordinary early-stage level twelve cultivator, and that Little Gold was a simple mid-stage level twelve Star Beast.

    It turned out, however, that both the human and beast, like Lin Yun, had the extraordinary ability to fight beyond their level.

    When the Domain Power and attacking power formed by the two people and the beast merged, they were far beyond the ordinary.

    After the clash of both sides, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold were not only unharmed, but they also had a powerful residual force that attacked the Super Warrior, much to his annoyance.

    He was a dignified Super Warrior, yet he had failed twice in a row to capture a little guy at the peak of level eleven, and was even counterattacked by him.

    Although, the counterattack was negligible for him. He just needed to move his intentions slightly to make this counterattacking force disappear.

    But this made him feel embarrassed.

    After all, he had just preached about the dignity of Super Warriors rather arrogantly.

    ¡°Good, very good¡­¡± the Super Warrior said with fury.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While speaking, he unleashed a powerful force once again, quickly grabbing for Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold.

    This time, he did not use any sloppy power.

    This power was so great that even a half-step Super Warrior would find it hard to resist.

    He did not believe that Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold could withstand it.

    ¡°Lord Ouyang, please spare us!¡±

    However, at this time, not far away, another voice came, and a figure quickly rushed over.

    In the end, Bahu Ye could not help but decide to make a move.

    The entire universe had quite a few Super Warriors, mostly in nine-level Civilization Star Domains. He had also spent a long time in a nine-level Civilization Star Domain, and thousands of years ago, he even listened to the teachings of saints in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, where there were many powerful beings.

    He knew the name of this Super Warrior, Ouyang Zhanlei, also known as the Lord of Thunder.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    However, Ouyang Zhanlei, who had failed twice, was quite sensitive at the moment. Seeing that someone dared to stop him, he let out a roar in rage and said coldly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While speaking, he unleashed his force once again, quickly hitting towards Bahu Ye.

    This force was equally as powerful as the one aimed towards Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold.

    Bahu Ye¡¯s face changed drastically.

    He did not expect that even when he did not use any force and also called out his name clearly ¨C indicating that he had something to say ¨C he would still be attacked by the Super Warrior with such powerful force.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the critical moment, he had just enough time to release his Domain Power.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    It seems slow to say, but the attack speed of both sides was extremely fast. In an instant, the attack and Domain Power from both sides collided.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 653 - 622: They are from Immortal Origin Holy Land

    Chapter 653: Chapter 622: They are from Immortal Origin Holy Land

    ¡°Thud¡ªThud¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Little Gold were all sent flying simultaneously by an enemy attack. Fresh blood erupted from their mouths as they were forcibly pulled back by a powerful force. The disparity in strength between the two sides was too significant.

    ¡°Thud¡ª¡±

    Bahu Ye had reacted a little too late, and his body was sent flying along with the others. As he had initially not exerted his strength, and didn¡¯t have a chance to later on, his injuries were more severe.

    As his body flew through the air, he coughed up gushes of blood with each convulsion, his complexion turning pale, a clear sign of the serious injury he had sustained.

    ¡°Bahu Ye¡¯s done for!¡±

    ...

    ¡°He didn¡¯t fall at the hands of that demon, but in the hands of the Super Warrior!¡±

    ¡°I wonder, how did they offend such a Super Warrior to be treated this way¡­¡±

    The other strong characters watching from a distance each shook their heads in response.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon had already left, but there was still a Super Warrior remaining. It was thought to be the safest place, so the other strong characters did not rush to leave, not expecting to witness such a scene.

    Lord Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s private desire for the Bloodthirsty Sword was hidden from the others¨Che used domain power to conceal his verbal confrontation with Lin Yun.

    The onlookers speculated that the Super Warrior¡¯s treatment of Bahu Ye and Lin Yun¡¯s group was due to the fact that the Bloodthirsty Demon hadn¡¯t killed them and had instead conversed with them.

    There must be something more to this story, driving the Super Warrior to capture Lin Yun¡¯s group and Bahu Ye.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.??

    It was quite possible that they would do the same in such circumstances.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s group and Bahu Ye were foolish to resist the Super Warrior.

    A Super Warrior is not to be challenged by ordinary cultivators like them.

    If confronted with such a situation, they would surrender willingly.

    Resisting? That¡¯s asking for trouble!

    Look at Lin Yun¡¯s group and Bahu Ye now¡ª aren¡¯t they unlucky?

    Meanwhile, seeing the severe injuries suffered by his group, Lin Yun was both shocked and angered.

    The opposite party was a Super Warrior who fought with Nanweng and came to capture him.

    As it turned out, Nanweng hadn¡¯t done anything to them, while this Super Warrior put them in grave danger.

    This situation made him feel a tragic mix of sadness and ridicule.

    He had a vague idea of the enemy¡¯s intentions, which only fueled his anger.

    This Super Warrior appeared honorable, but in reality, was no different from that Nanweng.

    ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ªRoar¡ª¡±

    Little Gold, too, was furiously struggling. As it roared, its body swiftly grew larger.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Observing this, Lord Ouyang Zhanlei was slightly taken aback.

    It was then that he realized that this Star Beast was no ordinary Star Beast, but possibly a remarkably extraordinary Star Beast.

    ¡°A Super Star Beast? Golden Beast?¡±

    As Little Gold¡¯s body enlarged, Lord Ouyang Zhanlei quickly identified its origin. He murmured under his breath, a glint appearing in his eyes. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was surprising to see such a seemingly insignificant character possessed such a powerful battle pet.

    He was quietly elated.

    A Super Star Beast, especially a young one, was of high value.

    As a renowned Super Warrior with numerous resources at his disposal, he was confident of nurturing a Super Star Beast cub to Super Beast territory.

    However, while a Super Star Beast was easy to find, a Super Star Beast cub was rare.

    In the universe, the Golden Beast had a storied reputation. If he could tame this Golden Beast cub and raise it to a Super level, it would be of considerable assistance to him.

    With that, even if he didn¡¯t get the Bloodthirsty Sword, he would still be a renowned figure among the Super Warriors, a being ordinary Super Warriors wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke.

    If he also had the Bloodthirsty Sword, he would virtually be invincible.

    Upon thinking this, his heart stirred, and he remembered a piece of information.

    It was said that the owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword had once broken into Super Territory, and with many Super Warriors, was almost invincible.

    In the end, because of a confrontation with a Super Star Beast, that owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword had fallen.

    Wasn¡¯t that Super Star Beast a Golden Beast?

    Upon contemplation, his eyes sparkled, and he was even more ecstatic.

    The strength of the Super Golden Beast was undisputed.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s owner, who had reached Super territory, had clashed with a Super Golden Beast.

    Now, he had encountered a cultivator who possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword and wasn¡¯t fully mature yet and a Golden Beast cub¡­ Was fate playing a part in this?

    Originally, he wasn¡¯t confident about obtaining the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    But now, he was suddenly filled with newfound confidence.

    The Golden Beast cub was within his grasp, and he was only missing the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    A person¡¯s luck was such ¨C once good fortune kicked in, it could be overwhelming. Having cultivated from an ordinary cultivator to Super territory, he had extensive experience with the workings of luck.

    In this universe, out of countless spirits, only a handful have broken into Super territory.

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this state without his defiance of the heavens.

    Now, as far as he was concerned, his good fortune had returned.

    ¡°The Saint Territory¡­ perhaps, I can reach the Saint Territory¡­¡± As a spark of excitement flashed in his eyes, he thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Lost in his thoughts, he once again summoned a huge force towards Little Gold.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land!!! Lord Ouyang, they are people from Immortal Origin Holy Land!!!¡±

    At that moment, Bahu Ye, struggling with his severe injuries, roared out urgently.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Upon hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s words, Lord Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s hand trembled, causing his enormous force to veer off course, and he exclaimed in disbelief.

    Snapping his head around, he glanced at Bahu Ye.

    ¡°You said, they are people from Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    Lord Ouyang Zhanlei fixed his gaze on Bahu Ye, his eyes glowing crimson.

    How could this be possible?

    His prey was almost within his grasp. Could they really be from Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    He might not hesitate in any other situation.

    He is a Super Warrior, with his movements destroying heaven and earth, disregarding the top technological war powers, and capable of annihilating a Level 9 civilization if not blocked by other Super Warriors.

    Even if there were two or three Super Warriors in a force, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend a Super Warrior indiscriminately.

    It might be easy to defeat a Super Warrior, but much more difficult to kill one.

    Everyone had something or someone to protect, especially those in a force that had multiple Super Warriors. They had reached their level because of their foundation, and they had much more to protect.

    To anger a Super Warrior enough to provoke an indirect fight was something any force would find troublesome.

    Thus, every Super Warrior was a sublime existence in the universe.

    Only the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ was something every Super Warrior was wary of.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 654 - 623: Super Golden Beast

    Chapter 654: Chapter 623: Super Golden Beast

    Immortal Origin Holy Land, that was the place where saints dwelled.

    The realm of the saint, it was a level above the Super Warriors.

    They had once seen a saint from Immortal Origin Holy Land make a move. A dozen Super Warriors were powerless against him.

    Yet, there were more than one saint in Immortal Origin Holy Land. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, the number of Super Warriors was as many as several dozen.

    What was even more terrifying was that the territory of Immortal Origin Holy Land, although once small and now tightly closed, had virtually no loopholes. Add to that, due to the teachings of the Saints, they had gained a broad network among races in the universe, involving the warriors of the Ten Thousand Race.

    ...

    Whoever dared to offend Immortal Origin Holy Land, was simply seeking death, even for a Super Warrior.

    Although, rumors had always been circulating that the saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land had left the universe, no one was certain if they were simply in hiding or indeed had left the universe.

    If they really left, did all the saints leave?

    If all the saints had left in the past, did any new saints appear in Immortal Origin Holy Land over these thousands of years?

    In the end, even if no new saints had appeared in Immortal Origin Holy Land for these millennia, or no new Super Warriors had been born, with the existing several dozen Super Warriors and a strong network of relationships, any Super Warrior who dared to provoke Immortal Origin Holy Land, was still seeking death.

    So¡­ Immortal Origin Holy Land, should never be provoked.

    The corner of Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s eye twitched.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï

    If the other party was really related to Immortal Origin Holy Land, as much as the potential of the Golden Beast was, he didn¡¯t dare to take it. Let alone, the potential of the Golden Beast might breakthrough to the super-dimension, even if it was one hundred percent certain that it could breakthrough to the super-dimension, he dared not have any covetous thoughts.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei stared sharply at Bahu Ye, his voice was somewhat hoarse.

    ¡°Sir, I would never dare to deceive you. I once heard teachings in Immortal Origin Holy Land, and have seen you there. You should have sensed the aura of people from Immortal Origin Holy Land. Try sensing their soul pressure again, do they match?¡±

    Bahu Ye, who had just taken several healing pills and coupled with the powerful regenerative ability of a Level 12 warrior, hurriedly said. His tone was much smoother with his injury slightly healed.

    Whoosh¡ª

    At Bahu Ye¡¯s words, Ouyang Zhanlei immediately focused his Mental Strength on Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, minutely sensing the aura of their souls.

    ¡°It really is¡­¡±

    A moment later, Ouyang Zhanlei was taken aback.

    As Bahu Ye said, he had also visited Immortal Origin Holy Land and sensed the aura of the people there. The aura of these two people¡¯s souls was indeed that of the people from Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    For a moment, Ouyang Zhanlei was filled with mixed feelings.

    He had actually attacked people from Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what their status was in Immortal Origin Holy Land and what the consequences of his actions would be.

    ¡°Sir, who among the youth of other influential forces could have such great achievements at such a young age, such immense strength, such overpowering abilities? These are not things ordinary offspring of powerful forces can do¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, this Super Star Beast. If they weren¡¯t from Immortal Origin Holy Land, who else could get it at such a young age with such weak strength?¡±

    Seeing that Ouyang Zhanlei remained silent, Bahu Ye thought that he hadn¡¯t fully grasped it and continued to speak.

    ¡°That Bloodthirsty Demon, I do not know him, but I think he ultimately didn¡¯t attack Master Lin. He must have recognized Master Lin¡¯s identity and feared it¡­¡±

    Finally, he dragged Nanweng into it and changed his title for Lin Yun, elevating Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s status. He knew that the key to the matter was Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing.

    That Bloodthirsty Demon was not weaker than Ouyang Zhanlei, and he obviously seemed a bit irrational. Yet such a demon, such a somewhat irrational person, still feared the identity of Lin Yun¡¯s party.

    Aren¡¯t you afraid?

    Upon hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s words, Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s face changed repeatedly.

    Was this an explanation?

    This was simply a threat!

    However, such a threat made him extremely wary and worried!

    At this moment, he had some regret!

    If he had known beforehand that these two kids had ties with Immortal Origin Holy Land, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked them!

    Nanweng had already run away, would it not have been better if he had chased after Nanweng directly?

    Thinking of Bahu Ye¡¯s last words made his heart twitch!

    He was even worse than a demon who had lost its reason!

    Witnessing this, Lin Yun also had complicated feelings.

    He would never have thought that the reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had even shocked this Super Warrior!

    Super Warriors were few, highly renowned, and particularly transcendent in the universe!

    Moreover, Nanweng, Bahu Ye, along with this ¡°Lord Ouyang,¡± were basically strong men from three different places and from three levels. It never occurred to him that the influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was so widespread!

    He had underestimated the renown and sway of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, time and time again!

    Judging by others¡¯ responses, they seemed to have escaped a disaster this time!

    If it took effect this time, they would have gotten the better of the Immortal Origin Holy Land in this regard for the third time!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just then, Ouyang Zhanlei suddenly turned, looking in one direction.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost the next moment, a deep roar came from afar.

    This sound was deep but it made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts, as if it had come from the distant prehistoric era, presenting a scene of the prehistoric era, opening and splitting the earth, and world shattering.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lin Yun quickly turned towards where the sound came from, his face filled with shock after a brief moment.

    There he saw, a massive Star Beast, which was as large as a planet and as dazzling as a star, rapidly rushing towards them.

    This Star Beast was covered in dark gold fur, and a long antenna on its head, as though it was reaching the sky, standing tall and imposing.

    ¡°A Golden Beast? Is this a Super Golden Beast?¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s face changed dramatically, he blurted out.

    His voice was trembling.

    No wonder he was trembling. He might be a Super Warrior, but many Star Beasts under the realm of Super could fight across levels. Super Star Beasts might not have such strong cross-level challenge ability, but many of them were even more powerful than Super Warriors. That was the truth.

    The fighting power of a Super Golden Beast was famous among the few Super Star Beasts in the universe.

    The owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword, a Super Warrior who was slain by a Super Golden Beast, was evidence of this.

    That Super Bloodthirsty Sword owner was said to have slain Super Warriors.

    However, despite such a strong fighting capacity, he was killed by a Super Golden Beast, which showed the fighting power of the Super Golden Beast.

    If someone said that the fighting power of a Super Golden Beast was infinitely close to that of a Saint, and could even confront a Saint, he would believe it.

    How¡­how could a Super Golden Beast appear here?

    What¡¯s more terrifying is that this Super Golden Beast seems to be rushing towards him with hostility!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, a thought, like lightning, hit his mind, shocking him.

    Yes¡­that Golden Beast cub¡­

    This Super Golden Beast must be related to that Golden Beast cub!

    This Super Golden Beast is surging with hostility towards him. This must have been because of how he dealt with that Golden Beast cub!

    My God! What on earth had he done!

    He had attacked two geniuses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land! He still didn¡¯t know if he had offended the powerful people in the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    And since he attacked a Golden Beast cub, now he had offended a Super Golden Beast!

    Hu¡ª¡ª

    With this realization, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and turned to escape in the opposite direction.

    He was just a regular Super Warrior. A terrifying Star Beast that could kill the owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword realm was glaring at him. If he didn¡¯t run, then he would be a fool!

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 655 - 624: Tragic

    Chapter 655: Chapter 624: Tragic

    However, Ouyang Zhanlei still underestimated the power of the Super Golden Beast.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    In just an instant, the Super Golden Beast appeared next to Ouyang Zhanlei, and with one swipe of its paw, it sent Ouyang Zhanlei flying. The Domain Power and other defenses that Ouyang Zhanlei had put up collapsed, and many injuries appeared on his body.

    From this, it was clear that the Super Golden Beast¡¯s strength was indeed as formidable as it was famous.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei was terrified.

    ...

    He already suspected that the Super Golden Beast was powerful, but he never expected it to be this powerful. One swipe of its paw had shattered his Domain Power, and he had sustained severe injuries.

    If it swiped at him again¡­ He couldn¡¯t imagine the outcome.

    A sense of mortal danger was born in his heart.

    As a Super Warrior¡­ ever since his breakthrough into the realm of the superhuman, he had never encountered such a great crisis.

    In an instant, he unleashed his infinite potential, throwing out all his treasures one after another.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As the paw of the Super Golden Beast struck treasure after treasure, the place where he and the beast were fighting was filled with exploding stars and rampant spatial rifts.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±

    All of these events happened in a very short span of time. Many of the surrounding powerful warriors were shocked when they saw this scene. Their hearts were filled with tumultuous emotions.

    A Super Star Beast had suddenly appeared and seriously injured a Super Warrior with just one swipe of its claw?

    That¡¯s right. That Star Beast was absolutely a Super Star Beast. Only a Super Star Beast could have such power.

    But wasn¡¯t this a bit too absurd? That was a Super Warrior it had taken down!

    ¡°What kind of Star Beast is this¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like¡­¡±

    Some of the powerful warriors were trying to guess the type of Star Beast while also remembering to flee. Humans and Star Beasts are not exactly arch-enemies, but they were pretty close. Even though the Super Star Beast was busy dealing with the Super Warrior, it would definitely not care about involving them as well. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In a battle at this level, a slight touch would be enough to kill them.

    ¡°Get away quickly!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Some powerful warriors started growling.

    ¡°Golden Beast? Is this a Golden Beast?¡±

    Lin Yun was retreating while watching the distant battle, his face full of shock.

    He had been with Little Gold, the Golden Beast, and he had looked up information on the Super Star Beast Golden Beast, so when the Super Golden Beast appeared, he quickly recognized its type.

    In an instant, Lin Yun thought of many things.

    Why did the Super Golden Beast appear here?

    Why did the Super Golden Beast immediately deal with the Super Warrior as soon as it showed up?

    Did the Super Golden Beast have anything to do with Little Gold?

    If it did¡­ Would they take Little Gold away? And how would they deal with them?

    If it did not¡­ Would they notice them?

    If they did notice¡­ How would they deal with them?

    Furthermore¡­ the Super Golden Beast¡¯s strength was simply too terrifying.

    Lin Yun was overwhelmed by a strong sense of powerlessness.

    Just as one wave settled, another wave rose.

    Originally, the greatest danger was Nanweng.

    But then Nanweng left, and the Super Warrior who had battled with Nanweng became their greatest threat.

    Latterly, the Super Warrior was deterred by the reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and it looked like they might be safe after all.

    Then such an unpredictable and terrifying Star Beast suddenly emerged.

    They retreated quickly, but compared to the speed of the Super Golden Beast, it was nothing.

    This was why Lin Yun felt powerless.

    He could only hope that the Super Golden Beast had a big grudge against the Super Warrior and was only focused on hunting down the Super Warrior. If it left promptly after killing him, they would be fine.

    He also felt a bit lucky. Fortunately, the Super Warrior ran away quickly.

    Otherwise, if these two terrifying forces were fighting beside them, they would definitely get involved. Their fate would have been dire then.

    ¡°Huh? Little Gold?¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun turned his head to look at Little Gold.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold was looking panicked earlier, but now there was a hint of confusion in its golden eyes as it roared subconsciously.

    The roar carried an emotion of confusion.

    Far away in the starry sky, the Super Golden Beast was fighting with Ouyang Zhanlei. When it heard this roar, its body paused slightly.

    ¡°This is the moment!¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei sensed this slight change and a strong desire to survive erupted in his eyes, and he growled in his heart.

    The next moment, he threw out a disc emitting a powerful light and his body instantly entered it.

    This was something he had paid a great price for and asked another Super Warrior to make.

    It could disregard many restrictions and instantly transport a person away.

    However, it took a little time to use this thing.

    At first, Ouyang Zhanlei didn¡¯t think that the Super Golden Beast would target him so specifically, and this thing was too precious, so he didn¡¯t want to use it.

    By the time he wanted to use it, it was already too late.

    Now was his chance¡­ and he didn¡¯t want to miss it, so he used it without hesitation.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    The moment Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s body entered the light, his body instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Super Golden Beast saw this scene, and immediately roared loudly. At the same time, it furiously swiped its claw over, but it was already too late. Even though it smashed a vast expanse of the starry sky, it still didn¡¯t see any trace of Ouyang Zhanlei.

    Your text here¡­.

    In a distant starry sky.

    Ouyang Zhanlei appeared out of thin air.

    His clothes were torn, and his body was covered in blood. When he appeared, his body was constantly bending over, and he was continuously spitting out mouthfuls of fresh blood. It was a very miserable sight.

    ¡°Finally escaped¡­¡±

    Yet, Ouyang Zhanlei smiled, a hoarse voice of relief escaping his lips.

    He had almost thought he would die there.

    ¡°The strength of the Super Golden Beast¡­ is really terrifying¡­ The Super Warrior with the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ really didn¡¯t die in vain¡­¡± He then sighed softly.

    Now that he was safe, he began to think about other things.

    He started to think about where the Super Golden Beast came from, why it was so fixated on him, and why it treated him like a mortal enemy.

    But very soon, he thought of the young Golden Beast beside Lin Yun.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that the Super Golden Beast is related to that young Golden Beast?¡± He mused in a low voice.

    It was not impossible. Golden Beasts were rare creatures in the universe. Even as a Super Warrior who had lived countless years and wished to see one, it was very difficult.

    Today, he had seen two in a row¡ªa young one and an adult one. How could it be such a coincidence?

    ¡°It seems¡­ these two Golden Beasts are related¡­ I injured the young Golden Beast, so the Super Golden Beast attacked me so brutally¡­¡± Everything became clear, and Ouyang Zhanlei said bitterly.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 656 - 625: The Fall of Lord of Thunder

    Chapter 656: Chapter 625: The Fall of Lord of Thunder

    Upon deeper contemplation, it was apparent that the Golden Beast cub was the young man¡¯s war pet.

    How could that young man, who was merely at the peak of level 11 owning a combat power of mid to late level 12, possibly have a Golden Beast cub related to a Super Golden Beast with such terrifying strength as his war pet?

    What was the young man¡¯s identity in the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    What was the relationship between the Super Golden Beast and the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    ¡°It seems that, I am not wronged to have reached this predicament¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ouyang Zhanlei took a deep breath and muttered.

    ...

    Now, he was grateful that he had not directly done anything to Lin Yun and the Golden Beast cub due to the words of a late level 12 cultivator. In case he had actually done it,

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape even if he fled to the ends of the earth.

    However, now, the situation had not ended yet.

    Hadn¡¯t he offended that young man known as ¡­ Lin Yun?

    And that Super Golden Beast?

    It was also very likely that the Super Golden Beast had a significant connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land,

    So he probably needed to apologize profusely to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°Forget it, first I need to recover a bit from this injury before making any plans!¡±

    After a pause, Ouyang Zhanlei sighed.

    Now, he was gravely wounded and wasn¡¯t in the shape for anything else, particularly since the matter concerned the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the terrifying Super Golden Beast.

    ¡°Ha¡­the great Lord Ouyang, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    However, at that moment a spine-chilling voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Nanweng?!!¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s face changed drastically. He turned to look and gasped.

    Not far away, an old man brandishing a blood-colored long sword was staring at him with a cold smile. Who could it be if not Nanweng?

    It was merely a coincidence that he used the Teleportation Disc and had teleported near where Nanweng was flying.

    Because he was seriously injured, he hadn¡¯t noticed it immediately.

    If Ouyang Zhanlei hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have been elated to encounter such a situation.

    However, now he was injured, and not lightly either. This was cause for alarm.

    When he was uninjured, his strength was comparable to Nanweng¡¯s.

    Now that he was seriously injured, it would likely be easy for Nanweng to deal with him.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without hesitation, Ouyang Zhanlei turned and ran.

    ¡°Trying to run away?¡±

    A glint of killing intent gleamed in Nanweng¡¯s eyes as he sneered.

    Originally, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Ouyang Zhanlei was really injured and, if so, to what extent.

    At that moment, he was certain. Ouyang Zhanlei must have been seriously injured; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even consider crossing hands with him.

    It must be known that his current biggest threat was not what damage Ouyang Zhanlei could inflict on him but that Ouyang Zhanlei would merely need to engage him for some time before other Super Warriors would rush over.

    Now, Ouyang Zhanlei didn¡¯t even have the intention of delaying him. Was it not because he was seriously injured?

    ¡°Karma is a boomerang. Retribution is relentless. You relished hunting me down earlier? Now, it¡¯s my turn to hunt you!¡± Nanweng bellowed.

    Woosh¡ª

    As he spoke, he quickly approached Ouyang Zhanlei.

    And an ambition sprung from the bottom of his heart.

    Super Warrior¡­ This was a Super Warrior¡­

    He had never killed a Super Warrior before. His Bloodthirsty Sword had not absorbed the essence of a Super Warrior either!

    Now, he was at the critical point for making a breakthrough to the Super realm. If his Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb the essence of a Super Warrior, it would no doubt give him a substantial boost!

    Perhaps, he could break through to the Super realm!

    Once he broke through to the Super realm, who could stand against him with his Bloodthirsty Sword?

    When he killed the Super Warriors one by one who came after him, he would nearly be invincible in the universe!

    ¡°Nanweng, no, Brother Nan, I was wrong before, I shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill you. Can you let me go this time? I will quit hunting you immediately, and we can reconcile. I am after all a Super Warrior. It wouldn¡¯t be to your advantage to fight me to the death!¡± Seeing Nanweng getting closer, Ouyang Zhanlei became more and more panicked. Especially since he had just experienced a life-and-death crisis and was seriously injured now, he was even more afraid of death. Finally, unable to withstand his inner fear, he hurriedly spoke.

    ¡°Regret now? Too late!¡± Nanweng said coldly.

    How could he miss such a golden opportunity?

    Such matters should be dealt with early rather than later, so he should kill Ouyang Zhanlei immediately.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    With this in mind, the aura of Nanweng suddenly grew stronger.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve hidden your strength?¡±

    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s heart shivered, and he exclaimed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I didn¡¯t hide my strength and let you think you had a chance against me alone, why would you keep my information secret? I suspect you¡¯d have informed the other Super Warriors a long time ago!¡± Nanweng smiled coldly and said.

    The speed of Super Warriors is pretty fast, and so many of them were hunting him, if he didn¡¯t know how to conceal a part of his strength, he would¡¯ve probably died early.

    He had fled to the borderline of the Level eight and nine Civilization Star Domain, because the space here greatly affects the speed of Super Warriors. Hunting the ordinary cultivators in this space was actually secondary.

    However, once he killed this Ouyang Zhanlei and used his essence to boost his strength, he could consider leaving this place.

    ¡°Damn! You deserve to die!¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei exclaimed with shock and fear.

    He never imagined that Nanweng in his demon-infected state could also conceal some strength.

    A concealing Nanweng could still fight against him evenly, but what about a Nanweng who isn¡¯t hiding his strength¡­ How could he, with his severely injured body, withstand him?

    The last trace of luck in his heart disappeared.

    The Teleportation Disc could only be used once, he had no other means of escape.

    A sense of despair arose in his heart.

    Bits and pieces of his life, kept floating in his mind.

    From childhood to manhood¡­ the path he had taken to reach this position and strength had been filled with great luck, glory, and of course, difficulties.

    Super realm¡­ he always thought, once he reached this realm, as long as he didn¡¯t push his luck too far, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about life and death situations again.

    Little did he know, he¡¯d end up in this predicament today.

    At this moment, he regretted it.

    If only he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have been so greedy and would¡¯ve passed on Nanweng¡¯s location information to other Super Warriors earlier.

    If Nanweng had been killed earlier, how could he end up in this situation?

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing! I¡¯m not willing! I¡¯m not willing!¡±

    Seeing Nanweng catching up and the Blood Sword in his hand slashing towards him, Ouyang Zhanlei yelled in fury and despair.

    If not for his greed, how could he have ended up in this situation?

    If he hadn¡¯t accidentally dealt with those two individuals from Immortal Origin Holy Land and that young Golden Beast, how could he have been targeted by the Super Golden Beast and suffered such severe injuries?

    If he hadn¡¯t suffered such severe injuries, even if he met Nanweng again, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now!

    At this point, Nanweng¡¯s sword already struck.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The first sword, Ouyang Zhanlei barely blocked, but was even more wounded.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    The second sword, his body was cut into two by Nanweng, and the Super Warrior¡¯s blood coated the entire sky.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ouyang Zhanlei widened his eyes, looking at Nanweng ahead.

    Though his body was cut into two, it was just split at the waist, and a Super Warrior¡¯s life-force was very strong. If treated in time, he could survive, and even live well.

    But in such a situation, how could Nanweng possibly give him time to heal?

    His body being split into two, his fighting strength was greatly reduced, and the outcome was almost certain.

    ¡°Lord Ouyang, Lord of Thunder, have a safe journey!¡± Nanweng said coldly.

    As he spoke, the Blood Sword in his hand transformed into a stream of blood light, striking towards Ouyang Zhanlei again.

    ¡°The master of the Bloodthirsty Sword never meets a good end, you are doomed! Doomed! I will wait for you in the underworld!¡± Before dying, Ouyang Zhanlei could only shout out this sentence.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, his entire body was crushed, the blood-light from the Bloodthirsty Sword shone brightly, and the blood of all the Super Warriors in the sky began to flow towards the Blood Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 657 - 626 Super Golden Essence Liquid

    Chapter 657: Chapter 626 Super Golden Essence Liquid

    At the same time Nanweng was battling with Ouyang Zhanlei.

    Lin Yun was nervously observing the terrifying Star Beast not far away. By now, he had confirmed that this Super Golden Beast had a significant connection with Little Gold.

    However, the way this Super Golden Beast looked at Lin Yun and his companions was far from friendly.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Little Gold protecting them earlier, this Super Golden Beast might have slaughtered them all with one swipe of its claw.

    Under these circumstances, how could Lin Yun not be anxious?

    ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    ...

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Two Golden Beasts roared at each other in the starry sky, and as they spoke in their beast language, they transmitted mental messages to each other.

    Before long, the Super Golden Beast turned its head to look at Lin Yun, its cold, golden eyes softened slightly.

    The wisdom of Super Star Beasts is usually not too low, especially those who have broken through to the super realm. Some could even communicate with humans and use strategies.

    Earlier, the Super Golden Beast noticed the unusual relationship between Lin Yun¡¯s party and Little Gold.

    However, it also knew that some humans used various means to tame young Star Beasts.

    It initially thought that Lin Yun had also tamed Little Gold in this way and thus was unfriendly towards his group.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    However, after hearing Little Gold¡¯s ¡°explanation,¡± it understood that Lin Yun had saved Little Gold, who had then willingly followed him.

    This changed its perspective completely. The Super Golden Beast naturally developed a fondness for Lin Yun. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    Soon, Little Gold finished communicating with the Super Golden Beast and turned its head to begin communicating with Lin Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ it¡­ this elder is your mother? She was seriously injured back then and had no choice but to leave you in that place? Now, she¡¯s sensed your presence and wants to take you away?¡± Lin Yun received the information transmitted from Little Gold and was astonished.

    He had speculated that this Super Golden Beast had a deep connection with Little Gold, but he had never imagined that it was actually Little Gold¡¯s mother, which was a remarkable relationship.

    This Super Golden Beast could defeat a Super Warrior with a few slaps. What a formidable backing!

    Lin Yun was happy for Little Gold, who had found its biological mother.

    However, the thought of the Super Golden Beast taking Little Gold away left him somewhat reluctant to part.

    ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    At this moment, Little Gold roared again.

    ¡°Your mother is taking you to receive your inheritance? After you¡¯ve received your inheritance, you¡¯ll come back?¡± Lin Yun confirmed. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you can go back without worry. After you¡¯ve received your inheritance, we¡¯ll meet again!¡±

    This was a good thing for Little Gold, and he would naturally not obstruct it.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Super Golden Beast looked at Lin Yun with admiration in its eyes for the first time. The time they had spent together had forged a strong bond between Lin Yun and Little Gold, and if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yun¡¯s words, Little Gold might not have been so willing to return with the Super Golden Beast.

    Soon after, Lin Yun and his companions said goodbye to the Super Golden Beast and Little Gold.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Before leaving, the Super Golden Beast left Lin Yun with ten drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid and conveyed that not only has it refined these drops, they are also the essence of refined Golden Essence Liquid.

    Not only would these drops benefit body cultivators among human cultivators, but they would also be advantageous to martial arts cultivators.

    Little Gold also left all of its stored Golden Essence Liquid for Lin Yun. Although it would need these essences later for its cultivation, it now had a powerful mother as its backer, so it didn¡¯t need these essences as much as before.

    Moreover, it was going to part with Lin Yun, and didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again. It could no longer supply Lin Yun with Golden Essence Liquid, so it decided to leave these essences for Lin Yun, who could refine them when needed.

    Whew¡ª

    Soon, the Super Golden Beast and Little Gold left together, tearing through the space.

    ¡°This is really¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye was drenched in cold sweat and at a loss for words as he watched the scene. Everything that had happened today was too shocking.

    Even though he had been alive for hundreds of thousands of years, had attended sagely sermons in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, met sages, and seen many Super Warriors, he had seldom witnessed such a spectacle.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Bahu for your assistance. Now, let¡¯s leave this starry space!¡±

    Lin Yun clapped his hands together at Bahu Ye and said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin is too polite. This place is the scene of a battle, and the noise here may have attracted the attention of many powerful beings. It would be better for us to leave quickly!¡± Bahu Ye replied in agreement.

    Whew¡ª

    After that, Bahu Ye called his top-tier battleship of level-9 technological civilization. Everyone boarded the battleship and began to rapidly leave the area.

    ¡°Brother Lin, where should we head now?¡± On board the battleship, Bahu Ye asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the level-9 Civilization Star Domain first.¡±

    Lin Yun pondered for a moment before answering.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten his original objective in coming here: to regain the Blood Sword from Nanweng.

    Now, Nanweng¡¯s abilities were too strong, and Lin Yun was no match for him.

    The level-9 Civilization Star Domain had a better environment and more resources. If they entered the level-9 Civilization Star Domain, they should be able to increase their power more quickly.

    MORE IMPORTANTLY¡­ Nanweng might have ventured into the level-8 Civilization Star Domain, but Lin knew very well the capabilities of the Blood Sword.

    There were only a limited number of true powerhouses in the level-8 Civilization Star Domain, and the Essence Blood of average powerhouses wouldn¡¯t be enough for Nanweng. Currently, since Nanweng¡¯s strength was not that great, he had ventured into the level-8 Civilization Star Domain.

    If Nanweng became stronger, he¡¯d likely return to the level-9 Civilization Star Domain.

    In that case, there was no need for him to return to the level-8 Civilization Star Domain. He could head to the level-9 Civilization Star Domain in advance and cultivate while waiting for Nanweng there.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. When Little Gold¡¯s mother arrived, Nanweng had already left. Otherwise, having her take the Blood Sword from Nanweng¡¯s hands probably wouldn¡¯t have been an issue¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun sighed deeply in his heart.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Bahu Ye nodded.

    In fact, he also proposed moving towards the level-9 Civilization Star Domain. After all, that was the direction opposite to where Nanweng had escaped, and it would be safer for them.

    Even though Nanweng had not killed them earlier,

    The reason seemed to be that something was wrong with the Blood Sword in his hand. Next time, things might not go so well.

    Nanweng had become transfixed, and it was uncertain how much he would really fear the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Whew¡ª

    Before long, their battleship had set its course towards the level-9 Civilization Star Domain.

    On the battleship.

    In a training room.

    Lin Yun gazed at a drop of dark golden liquid suspended above his palm, a gleam in his eyes.

    This was the Super Golden Essence Liquid that Little Gold¡¯s mother had left him. From it, he could sense an immense amount of beneficial energy.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 658 - 627: Twelve Realms of Martial Arts

    Chapter 658: Chapter 627: Twelve Realms of Martial Arts

    This Super Gold Liquid, Lin Yun had looked it up in the Cosmic Trading System, and it had never been sold there before.

    There was a piece of information that mentioned it was extremely precious and rare on Earth. If it were to appear, it would likely be priced at one trillion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    This price wasn¡¯t low, but Lin Yun had seen treasures of this caliber before. The divine heart of heaven and earth he had purchased from Yi Chongtian before was worth tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals.

    However, it must be understood that this was the initial pricing in the Cosmic Trading System¡­

    Based on the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s pricing for items being sold for the first time, the real value of such heavenly treasures could be as much as ten times the listed price.

    That is to say, the true value of this Super Gold Liquid could likely be as much as ten trillion Spirit Crystals per drop.

    ...

    This was utterly terrifying.

    It was just a small drop of a liquid kind heavenly treasure.

    And yet, Little Gold¡¯s mother had given him ten drops, the total value of which was even more terrifying.

    ¡°Start consuming!¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun took a drop of the Gold Essence Liquid.

    Now, with Little Gold gone, their strength had diminished significantly, so they desperately needed to increase their power.

    Otherwise, with their current strength, they might not even be a match for a slightly powerful twelfth-level peak cultivator.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã?

    ¡°Boom¡±

    The moment Lin Yun consumed the drop of Gold Essence Liquid, a surge of powerful energy erupted within his body. He quickly channeled the power within him and swiftly assimilated this energy.

    The strength within his body began to grow rapidly.

    A change in quantity led to a change in quality, and the Martial Art energy within his body also began to evolve rapidly.

    One day¡­ two days¡­

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯re about to enter the Ninth-level Civilization Star Domain!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Bahu Ye was practicing his cultivation when he suddenly received the message. He opened his eyes and rejoiced.

    However, the very next moment, he felt a jolt through his body and looked in shock towards the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s practice room.

    From there, at the center of Lin Yun¡¯s practice room, a powerful breakthrough aura surged into the sky.

    ¡°Is this the aura of a breakthrough from the eleventh level to the twelfth level? Did Brother Lin break through to the twelfth level?¡±

    Bahu Ye drew a sharp breath.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He knew when Lin Yun had reached the peak of the eleventh level ¨C it was approximately¡­ a month ago?

    No! It was less than a month ago!

    In less than a month, he had broken through from the peak of the eleventh level to the twelfth level?

    This was simply terrifying!

    Breaking through to the twelfth level was no easy feat. Many geniuses were stuck at the peak of the eleventh level for their entire lives, unable to make further progress!

    Compared to them, Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough speed was simply against the heavens!

    A day later¡­

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, revealing a thrilled look in them.

    ¡°Just a single drop of the Super Gold Liquid has allowed me to break through from the peak of the eleventh level to the twelfth level? The power of the Super Gold Liquid exceeds my expectations¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was secretly stunned.

    Originally, he had thought that he would need a long period of accumulation to break through to the twelfth level, and he was not at all confident. Now, however, he had achieved it far more quickly than expected.

    ¡°The Super Gold Liquid is very gentle when used, and I encountered no problems. It¡¯s time for Mengmeng and Qingqing to use it¡­¡± Lin Yun looked up and murmured to himself.

    During this period, he hadn¡¯t allowed Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng to use the Super Gold Liquid together because he was worried about potential problems during its use.

    Now that he knew it was safe, he could also let Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng use the Super Gold Liquid. This was especially true for Lin Mengmeng, whose Martial Arts talent was very high, but who had used very few heavenly treasures during this period.

    This Super Gold Liquid would be tremendously helpful for Martial Arts cultivation and should greatly help Lin Mengmeng progress.

    However, this was not a matter to be rushed, as Bahu Ye was waiting for him outside. It was better to go greet him first.

    ¡°Brother Bahu!¡±

    Lin Yun walked into a large hall and saw Bahu Ye, who was waiting. Smiling slightly, he spoke.

    ¡°Brother Lin, have you stabilized your realm? The breakthrough from the Eleventh Level to the Twelfth Level is a major one, it¡¯s vital to stabilize the realm. We don¡¯t have any obligations now, so if you feel that it¡¯s not steady, you can reinforce it again.¡± Bahu Ye hurried over and said.

    ¡°Thanks for your concern, Brother Bahu. I think I have almost stabilized it!¡± Lin Yun replied with a chuckle.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! By the way, congratulations, Brother Lin, on breaking through to the Twelfth Level. From now on, your future is limitless!¡± Bahu Ye said with a nod, his face beaming with joy.

    Now, he was quite close to Lin Yun, so naturally, he wanted Lin Yun to become stronger.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, you are too kind. I am only at the beginning of the Twelfth Level; this is just the first step of a long journey!¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head slightly.

    He wasn¡¯t being modest in saying this.

    At present, his strength was not weak at all.

    Reaching such strength at such a young age.

    In fact, he was very satisfied.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of strength the saints and great powers on Earth had at his age thousands of years ago.

    However, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than his present realm, right?

    Especially since he had only started cultivating rapidly in the last few years.

    However, the strengths of many of the individuals he¡¯d encountered recently were quite formidable.

    The tasks he planned to undertake next required immense strength; his current strength was far from sufficient.

    ¡°By the way, how long until we enter the Ninth-Level Civilization Star Domain?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun, as if remembering something, spoke again.

    ¡°In a few hours!¡± Bahu Ye replied.

    ¡°During this time, and after we enter into the Ninth-Level Civilization Star Domain, is there anything we need to do?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°During this time, if all goes well, nothing major will happen. Even when we enter the Ninth Civilization Star Domain, there won¡¯t be any significant events. When that time comes, I will find some good places for Brother Lin to visit.¡± Bahu Ye spoke, laughing.

    ¡°Never mind visiting, I want to find a place suitable for cultivation and practice seriously!¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head.

    ¡°No wonder Brother Lin, at such a young age, has such strong strength. You truly are a hard worker. The Ninth-Level Civilization Star Domain holds many places suitable for cultivation. I will have to think about it for Brother Lin!¡± Bahu Ye laughed and admired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Bahu then!¡± Lin Yun said, bowing.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re too polite, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Bahu Ye waved off, saying.

    After speaking with Bahu Ye for a little longer, Lin Yun returned.

    Inside this top-grade battleship of a Ninth-Level technological civilization was a small martial training hall. It was quite impressive, and Lin Yun briefly tested his strength there.

    ¡°Martial Arts Level Eleven, Life Realm! Martial Arts Level Twelve, Death Realm! Life and death coalescing, like heaven and earth, life and death opposing, shattering heaven and earth¡­.¡±

    As Lin Yun tested, the small martial training hall underwent dramatic changes.

    ¡°Martial Arts Level Twelve, Death Realm, truly lives up to its fame. I feel like my strength has doubled. A regular late stage twelfth level being should not be my rival now. With my current strength, I can even exchange a few moves with a regular Peak Twelfth-Level cultivator¡­.¡± Lin Yun stopped the testing, his eyes twinkling, and he quietly said.

    The owner of this battleship was Bahu Ye.

    As soon as Lin Yun¡¯s test results came out, Bahu Ye also received the information.

    ¡°At the early stage of the Twelfth Level, he possesses strength far beyond a typical late Twelfth-Level cultivator and can even exchange a few moves with a typical Peak Twelfth-Level cultivator. Brother Lin¡¯s ability to challenge foes across levels remains incredible¡­¡± Bahu Ye took a deep breath and thought to himself.

    The stronger one is, the harder it is to challenge someone of a higher level.

    Lin Yun¡¯s ability to take on opponents of a higher level was truly formidable.

    In such situations, Lin Yun, at his Peak Twelfth Level, might be able to challenge ordinary Super Warriors.

    What about if Lin Yun broke through to the Super Realm?

    He would probably be among the pinnacle figures in the entire universe!

    Without Saints, he would be invincible!

    Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s current cultivation speed and considering that he comes from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ While it is uncertain whether Lin Yun will reach the Saint Realm, there¡¯s a significant chance he will break through to the Super Realm.

    ¡°Qingqing, Mengmeng, take these two drops of Super Golden Liquid first.¡±

    In the cultivation room, Lin Yun had already called Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing to give them the Super Golden Liquid for their use.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 659 - 628: Important Event

    Chapter 659: Chapter 628: Important Event

    Several hours later, Lin Yun and his team entered the checkpoint of the Eighth and Ninth Civilization Star Domains.

    Under Bahu Ye¡¯s lead, no significant obstacles confronted Lin Yun and his crew. They were allowed to pass after a brief inspection.

    After ten days, Bahu Ye found a good place for cultivation for Lin Yun and his team.

    Lin Yun released his followers from the special space, then they began their cultivation.

    With the Super Golden Liquid, the cultivation speed of Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing was swift.

    In a blink, three months went by.

    ...

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    That day, a strong breakthrough wave was emitted from Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°Hmm? Has Mengmeng broken through the twelfth level?¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked in the direction where Lin Mengmeng was cultivating. His eyes slightly lit up.

    Just in three months¡¯ time, Lin Mengmeng broke through from the intermediate stage of the eleventh level to the twelfth level by using just two drops of Super Golden Liquid. Her cultivation speed was really unexpected.

    Lin Yun secretly remarked.

    ¡°When Mengmeng was at the peak of the eleventh level, she was already capable of fighting against cultivators in the early stages of the twelfth level. After breaking from the peak of the eleventh level to the early stages of the twelfth level, her power had significantly elevated. Mengmeng should be able to stand against cultivators at the mid-stages of the twelfth level, right?¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0

    This level of power was already impressive.

    However, relative to their current environment, it¡¯s still somewhat weak.

    ¡°After nearly three months of closed training, it¡¯s time for my breakthrough¡­¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and immerses his mind into his own power, thus initiating his opportunity for breakthrough.

    With Mengmeng already catching up to his realm, it¡¯d be quite shameful if he didn¡¯t make a breakthrough soon.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    A day later, Lin Yun emanated powerful signs of a breakthrough.

    ¡°Has Brother Lin broken through to the mid-level of the twelfth stage?¡±

    Not far away, Bahu Ye, who sensed this, gasped once again.

    In less than a month, he went from the late stages of the eleventh level to its peak. Again, in less than a month, he broke through from the peak of the eleventh level to the early stages of the twelfth level.

    Now, in just three months, he advanced from the early stages of the twelfth level to its mid-stage.

    Right before his eyes was an example of rapid enhancement of strength.

    At the same time¡­

    In only three months, Lin Yun¡¯s wife, Lin Mengmeng, had advanced from the mid-term level eleven to the early stage of the twelfth level!

    ¡°Is this the talent of the geniuses from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? It¡¯s too freakish¡­¡± Bahu Ye remarked in shock.

    He knew that there were plenty of ordinary people in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Yet he was certain that even among the elite in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Lin Yun¡¯s team was unique in their existence. Having been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land before, he had an understanding of the abnormality of the people there.

    However, someone like Lin Yun would also qualify as an elite among them.

    ¡°Qingqing, Mengmeng!¡±

    Three days later, after Lin Yun had stabilized his state, he walked out of his secluded cultivation spot. Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing waited outside, and seeing them, Lin Yun smiled and called out.

    ¡°Congratulations, Brother, for breaking through to the mid-stage of the twelfth level!¡± Xia Qingqing responded with a smile.

    ¡°Congratulations, honey!¡± Lin Mengmeng winked.

    ¡°Congratulations to you too¡­¡± Lin Yun answered cheerfully.

    ¡°Qingqing, how do you feel now?¡± Then, Lin Yun turned to Xia Qingqing and asked.

    Some time ago, Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength was much higher than her Martial Arts Realm. Although most of Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength was enhanced using the Heavenly Principle Heart, which supposedly didn¡¯t have any side effects, having a Mental Strength that towered too high above one¡¯s Martial Arts Realm was still a bit uncomfortable.

    ¡°I feel much better now. When I use my Mental Strength skills, the process is more fluent. My Mental Strength has also improved a lot, which makes them even more potent.¡± Xia Qingqing nodded.

    During this period, just a single drop of the Super Golden Liquid had brought about significant improvements to her Martial Arts Realm.

    The Super Golden Liquid didn¡¯t enhance the level of Mental Strength, hence her level of Mental Strength wasn¡¯t substantially increased.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. In a moment, we¡¯ll test our independent strengths first, and then try to combine our forces¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Shortly, Lin Yun started testing their individual strengths.

    As he suspected, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s power could now be compared with an average cultivator in the mid stages of level twelve.

    Qingqing¡¯s improvement was not significant, but she could easily beat most cultivators in the mid stages of the twelfth level, and even hold her ground against ordinary ones in the late stages of level twelve.

    The strength of psychics was rather unique. Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have had confidence in defeating Xia Qingqing, even if he were to fight her.

    Then there¡¯s Lin Yun¡¯s strength. When he was in the early stages of level twelve, he could beat most cultivators in the late stages of level twelve and even briefly spar against a typical cultivator at the Peak of level twelve.

    Now, his strength was sufficient to defeat a typical cultivator at the Peak, and even spar with some formidable cultivators at the Peak of level twelve.

    When the strength of all three were combined, as long as they weren¡¯t confronted with too many, too powerful cultivators at the Peak of level twelve, they could defeat them easily.

    Xia Qingqing played a key role in this lineup.

    With the enhancement of Xia Qingqing¡¯s psychic abilities, as long as she wasn¡¯t facing too formidable a cultivator at the Peak of level twelve, the moment her psychic abilities were used, the strength of her opponent would be significantly reduced.

    Lin Yun¡¯s power was capable of defeating a typical cultivator at the Peak of level twelve.

    So, how could a typical Peak cultivator of level twelve be their opponent?

    ¡°This level of strength, it¡¯s decent¡­¡±

    Lin Yun muttered, barely perceptible, while the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.

    A typical peak cultivator at level twelve was no match for them. Assuming they did not provoke extremely formidable cultivators at the Peak of level twelve, or the Super Warriors or half-step Super Warriors, they could make a stand in the Ninth Civilization Star Domain.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re too amazing. I¡¯m in awe!¡±

    Hearing this, Bahu Ye approached Lin Yun and his team, amused by the display of their power.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Lin Yun responded modestly.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just kindness¡­¡± Bahu Ye shook his head.

    If this was nothing but flattery, then wouldn¡¯t all the warriors across the universe feel ashamed and wish to die?

    ¡°Oh yes, Brother Lin, your power, and the power of your two sisters, reminded me of a significant event in the universe.¡± After a pause, Bahu Ye said.

    ¡°What significant event?¡± Lin Yun asked, curious.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower!¡± Bahu Ye said solemnly.

    ¡°Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had never heard of it before, so what could it be?

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower stands at the core of the universe. On top of the Tower grows the Heavenly Principle Tree. It blooms every million years, and it fruits every million years. It takes a million years for the fruits to mature, producing a total of 108 Heavenly Principle Fruits. Of these, 81 are taken by various powers, while the remaining 27 are used by major superpowers to hold a competition. As long as the competitor is at the twelfth level, they can participate¡­¡± Bahu Ye explained.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 660 - 629: Heavenly Principle Fruit

    Chapter 660: Chapter 629: Heavenly Principle Fruit

    ¡°A Heavenly Principle Tree at the core of the universe produces one hundred and eight Heavenly Principle Fruits every three million years? Participants from the twelfth level realm are invited for a competition?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s countenance changed slightly, the mere sound of this news was awe-inspiring.

    He tried to find information about the Heavenly Principle Tower, Heavenly Principle Tree, and Heavenly Principle Fruit on the Cosmic Trading System. However, he could not find any information. Possibly, the trading system had recently been introduced and there had not been enough time to mention these items due to the long intervals between them.

    Perhaps the higher-ups within the Cosmic Trading System blocked this kind of information.

    Lin Yun felt the latter was more likely.

    What exactly are the Heavenly Principle Fruits, and what was their purpose? There were only twenty-seven left, and a competition was being held¡­ could it be that the winner would receive one? He was in need of strong natural treasures to improve his power, so if the Heavenly Principle Fruits effect was significant, he might consider participating!

    However, his power was only at the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level, and while he could defeat average Peak Cultivators, if the competition were open to cultivators at the twelfth level, he would probably not rank.

    ...

    ¡°Indeed, among the twenty-seven Heavenly Principle Fruits, participating twelfth-level cultivators would be rewarded with them based on merit. Currently, there was only half a year left before the next Heavenly Principle Convention,¡± Bahu Ye said.

    ¡°And what abilities do these Heavenly Principle fruits have?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°Well¡­ Brother Lin, as a cultivator trains further, understanding the principles of heaven and earth becomes more essential. The Heavenly Principle Fruit can not only increase one¡¯s power but can also help a person achieve a quick union with the laws of heaven and earth, rapidly advancing one¡¯s spiritual realm¡­¡± Bahu Ye explained.

    ¡°Achieve a quick union with the laws of heaven and earth?¡± Lin Yun looked surprised.

    His powers were at the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level, and he was going through this part of cultivation. He understood the importance of this state deeply.

    If he got the Heavenly Principle Fruit, perhaps his subsequent practice would be smooth.

    ¡°The reaction caused by this integration is so significant that an eleventh-level cultivator could not bear it, only a twelfth-level cultivator could withstand it. This is why only twelfth-level cultivators are allowed to participate and not eleventh-level ones!¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°Statistically, twelfth level cultivators who take the Heavenly Principle Fruit can usually enhance their power to the next level. If a twelfth level Peak Cultivator takes one, they could even reach the Half Step Super Realm, and it provides significant assistance in subsequent cultivation. It is said that historically, for every ten halfway Super Warriors who took the Heavenly Principle Fruit, about one would break through to the Super Realm¡­¡± Bahu Ye explained.

    As he spoke, his face was filled with envy.

    He was currently at the Latter Phase of the twelfth level ¨C if he gained the Heavenly Principle Fruit, he could break through to the Peak Realm of the twelfth level with ease, and there would be a high likelihood he could reach the Half Step Super Realm in the future.

    With his strong power of transcending realms, if he reached the Half Step Super Realm, he might not just be able to modestly spar against common Super Warriors ¨C it would likely be difficult for most Super Warriors to kill him even if they wanted to.

    In such a case, his place in the entire universe would be transformed.

    He aspired for that level of power, and for that kind of status.

    ¡°Twelfth-level cultivators that took the Heavenly Principle fruit could usually increase their power to the next level? Peak Cultivators at the twelfth level can even reach the Half Step Super Realm? And it can increase the probability of Half Step Super Warriors breaking through to the Super Realm?¡± Lin Yun gasped.

    In that case, the Heavenly Principle Fruit was truly formidable.

    However, there was only about half a year left until the next Heavenly Principle Convention.

    Thinking about the information Bahu Ye had mentioned, Lin Yun quickly thought about something which made him smile bitterly.

    His realm was only at the Mid Term of the twelfth level ¨C could his power increase to the next level in half a year?

    He had already used seven drops of the Super Golden Essence Liquid, and only had three drops left¡­

    Breaking through from the Initial Phase of the twelfth level to Mid Term of the twelfth level had already consumed three drops of the Super Golden Essence Liquid!

    Using the remaining three drops might not even be enough to break through to the Latter Term of the twelfth level!

    Breaking through from the Mid Term of the twelfth level to the Latter Term of the twelfth level was even more difficult!

    Aside from the Super Golden Essence Liquid, he didn¡¯t have any other remarkable resources¡­

    In other words, even if he miraculously broke through to the Latter Term of the twelfth level, what then?

    Currently, while he could defeat average Peak Cultivators of the twelfth level¡­

    The further he went, the harder it became to transcend realms and challenge others!

    He knew very well that the Peak Realm of the twelfth level was a tremendous hurdle!

    Countless talents and demonic cultivators were stuck at the Peak Realm of the twelfth level!

    The powers of some of these cultivators were extremely frightening!

    They could slaughter average Peak Cultivators of the twelfth level as though they were playing a game!

    Not to mention the presence of Half Step Super Warriors. They might not even be considered equivalent to Peak Cultivators of level twelve. If they were, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have much of a chance!

    Heavenly Principle Fruits¡­ aside from those claimed by various super powers, there were only twenty-seven left throughout the entire universe which made them extremely rare. Lin Yun was aware of this!

    ¡°However, my chances of obtaining the Heavenly Principle Fruit are almost nonexistent¡­¡± Lost in thought, Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you are not completely aware, the purpose of this competition is not to find out the strongest of all the twelfth-level participants. It is to find the strongest within each level, and even then, only the top three need to be identified,¡± Bahu Ye laughed as he spoke.

    ¡°The top three tiers of twelfth-level Initial Phase! The top three tiers of twelfth-level Mid Term! The top three tiers of twelfth-level Latter Phase! The top three tiers of twelfth-level Peak Term! All can receive a Heavenly Principle Fruit! This rule is meant to ensure that the twenty-seven Heavenly Principle Fruits land in the hands of the geniuses in this universe¡­¡± Bahu Ye paused for a moment and then continued explaining.

    ¡°The first three tiers of each level?¡± A spark of interest appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    In this case, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a chance, in fact, he had a great opportunity.

    Currently, he was only at the twelfth-level Mid Term, yet he could easily defeat most twelfth-level Peak Cultivators. This was a significant ability to transcend realms!

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still not entirely foolproof. There are too many prodigies in the universe¡­¡± Lin Yun trailed off pondering to himself.

    ¡°Right, the first three tiers of each level, there are four levels in the twelfth realm, accounting for only twelve total people. How are the remaining fifteen Heavenly Principle Fruits distributed? And, are Half Step Super realm cultivators considered a separate level?¡± Just then, Lin Yun suddenly remembered something and asked.

    ¡°Half Step Super Realm cultivators are all included in the twelfth-level peak cultivators. As for the remaining fifteen Heavenly Principle Fruits, it¡¯s said that some prodigies chosen by the judges among the competition are awarded these,¡± Bahu Ye thought for a moment and replied.

    ¡°Only twelve Heavenly Principle Fruits will go to the top three tiers of each level? That¡¯s far too few. As for the remaining fifteen Heavenly Principle Fruits, awarded by the judges to chosen prodigies¡­That¡¯s far too many¡­¡± Lin Yun was left speechless.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 661 03-25 - 630: Thirteen Master

    Chapter 661: Chapter 630: Thirteen Master

    The remaining fifteen Heavenly Principle Fruits would be awarded to some talents chosen by the judges. Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure if their selection would be fair. If it was fair, that would be fine. But if it wasn¡¯t, then it was purely a benefit for the other party. The judges could directly assign those Heavenly Principle Fruits to the cultivators related to them who were in the twelfth level.

    For each level, only the top three were selected. Honestly, Lin Yun did not have much confidence.

    After all, there were many humans in this universe, and there were just too many geniuses, and freaks of nature.

    ¡°The value of the Heavenly Principle Fruit is very high. These superpowers are already very generous. Who can demand more?¡± Bahu Ye shook his head.

    ¡°True.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    The Heavenly Principle Tree and the Heavenly Principle Fruit were in others¡¯ hands. It was good enough if they were willing to share some.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry. The twelfth-level cultivators who have previously obtained Heavenly Principle Fruits can¡¯t participate again. According to the strength of the cultivators in previous competitions, your chances of obtaining a Heavenly Principle Fruit are quite high.¡± Bahu Ye laughed.

    ¡°High chance?¡± Lin Yun was dumbfounded.

    He had tested his strength on this battleship without concealing much from Bahu Ye. Although he had not fully exerted his power, the power he had displayed was not weak at all. He could indeed defeat the ordinary twelfth-level peak cultivators.

    If his power was just enough to have a high chance according to Bahu Ye, it was far from guaranteed.

    So, it showed that there were indeed many geniuses and freaks of nature in this universe, which Bahu Ye was well aware of.

    ¡°I have to increase my strength.¡± Lin Yun thought to himself; ¡°In half a year, it¡¯s just enough to consolidate the mid-term realm of the twelfth level, no need to break through to the late-term realm of the twelfth level.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what are the rules for the competition?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun asked, as if he had just remembered something.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã?

    ¡°To challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower! The Heavenly Principle Tower has a total of 108 layers. The ranking depends on who reaches the highest layer. Then, according to each level of strength and the number of layers, the top thirty are decided. Finally, the top three in each level are selected!¡± Bahu Ye replied.

    ¡°Heavenly Principle Tower? What is that? How do you challenge it and will it be accurate?¡± Lin Yun then remembered the Heavenly Principle Tower mentioned by Bahu Ye and questioned.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower is a treasure that tests strength and talent. It¡¯s pretty accurate. As for how to challenge it, it¡¯s said to be different for everyone. It¡¯s a bit complicated, and hard for me to explain¡­¡± Bahu Ye thought for a moment, then replied.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll participate in this competition!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m also in!¡±

    ¡°I want to participate too!¡±

    Just then, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng both added.

    ¡°You two?¡±

    Lin Yun looked at Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°Yes, all three of us should participate. If we do, the chances of obtaining the Heavenly Principle Fruit will increase. Then, we can give all the Heavenly Principle Fruits we win to Brother, so that Brother can enhance his strength more!¡± Xia Qingqing shared her idea.

    ¡°Good plan, good plan!¡± Lin Mengmeng nodded enthusiastically.

    ¡°If the two of you participate, our chances of obtaining the Heavenly Principle Fruit will greatly increase indeed!¡± Bahu Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded in agreement.

    He had just witnessed Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng exhibiting their powers. Lin Mengmeng was alright, her ability to challenge across levels was somewhat weaker than Lin Yun. However, Lin Mengmeng showed strong martial arts talent, perhaps the judges would favor her?

    And Xia Qingqing¡­ she was even more formidable. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the upper hand when sparring with her. He even risked losing. As long as she didn¡¯t face those who practiced Mental Strength or those cultivators with formidable Mental Strength, she really might achieve a decent ranking.

    In other words, even if Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t rank, her chances of being favored by the judges would be greater.

    ¡°What Brother Bahu said is correct.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t miss this opportunity that only comes once every three million years.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing both nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower, and the subsequent contests, there won¡¯t be any danger, right?¡± Lin Yun looked at Bahu Ye, hesitating slightly.

    ¡°There is no danger in challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower. As for the later competitions, if you find the situation uncomfortable, you just surrender in time. It shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, right? You know, we cultivators at the twelfth level have a strong vitality. As long as we don¡¯t sustain severe injuries, we¡¯re fine.¡± Bahu Ye replied.

    ¡°Alright, the three of us will participate. As for the Heavenly Principle Fruits that you two obtain, you can just keep them for your own use.¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly and nodded.

    ¡°Exactly. A twelfth-level cultivator only needs to use one Heavenly Principle Fruit. A second one will just slightly improve a twelfth-level cultivator¡¯s strength and couldn¡¯t let them reach the resonant state with the rules of heaven and earth again. That would be a big waste.¡± Bahu Ye nodded.

    ¡­

    To get to where the Heavenly Principle Tower was located would take only a month.

    After discussing with Bahu Ye, Lin Yun and the others quickly decided to set off in four months. There should be no problem reaching the Heavenly Principle Tower a month in advance.

    For these four months, they would train well here.

    ¡°Brother, there are only three drops of Super Golden Liquid left. We can¡¯t use them anymore. You just broke through to the mid-term realm of the twelfth level. This Super Golden Liquid is just right for accumulating your strength at this level.¡± In the training chamber, when Lin Yun was about to give Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing each one of the remaining three drops of Super Golden Liquid, Xia Qingqing stopped him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother¡¯s ability to challenge across levels is the strongest. We¡¯re relying on you to get the Heavenly Principle Fruit!¡± Lin Mengmeng added, nodding along.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 662 03-25 - 630 Master Thirteen_2

    Chapter 662: Chapter 630 Master Thirteen_2

    ¡°Your power has increased, and you can better participate in the contest!¡± Lin Yun said, frowning.

    ¡°I mainly cultivate in the mental realm, the Super Golden Liquid has a hard time enhancing my power, you don¡¯t need to waste a drop of Super Golden Liquid on me!¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    ¡°Right now, my power isn¡¯t far off from yours, and yet I only need to compete with those at the early phase of level twelve cultivators. This gives me a significant advantage. It would be better if you use this Super Golden Liquid. There is more competition among the middle phase of level twelve cultivators, and you need to accumulate power properly!¡± Pause for a moment, Xia Qingqing said with blinking eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it either. My ability is the worst at overcoming levels. Even if I use this Super Golden Liquid, the added power has little significance to me. At the moment, Qingqing has a great chance of gaining a place among early-phase level twelve cultivators. You have a smaller chance. You may as well use this Super Golden Liquid. Let¡¯s try to get a Heavenly Principle Fruit on both the early phase of level twelve cultivators and middle phase of level twelve cultivators!¡± Lin Mengmeng agreed.

    Lin Yun tried to persuade them a few times, but Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing insisted on not using the Super Golden Liquid.

    Lin Yun vaguely knew in his heart that what Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing said was true.

    ...

    In the end, Lin Yun gave up. He gave Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing some ordinary Golden Essence Liquid to use, and at the same time, bought some other rare and precious materials for them to use. He began to cultivate using the Super Golden Liquid.

    ¡­

    Three drops of Super Golden Liquid¡­ He didn¡¯t know how much he could enhance his power¡­

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    He was also very hopeful.

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In a blink of an eye, a month passed.

    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t use the Super Golden Liquid quickly, trying to get the maximum effect from each drop.

    In one month, Lin Yun had refined one drop of Super Golden Liquid, his power had increased significantly.

    ¡°What? This training ground was occupied? Now, I want to use this place for cultivation, let them leave right away!¡± One day, Lin Yun was closing up for cultivation when he was suddenly disturbed by a noisy voice outside.

    ¡°Master Thirteen, this¡­¡± Immediately after, a hesitant voice replied.

    Lin Yun slightly frowned, the noisy voice had disturbed the cultivation room and affected his cultivation.

    ¡°What is this? This is our rented training ground, you all hurry out! Our people are training here, don¡¯t disturb our cultivation!¡± Then, the voice of Bahu Ye shouted loudly.

    ¡°This guest, this Master Thirteen is our old customer, this time he should have an urgency, and, only booked for half a year, otherwise, you let it out for half a year, and let Master thirteen practice here? Don¡¯t worry, we can arrange another similar site for you, the difference will be refunded twice!¡± A person who seemed to be a staff member of this training ground walked up to Bahu Ye, and said in a difficult tone.

    ¡°What? He is in a hurry? We don¡¯t have an urgency? Double the difference? Are we short of that money?¡± Bahu Ye gave a cold laugh.

    He could see that this so-called Master Thirteen barged into the training ground, and said such arrogant words. It was also the staff member¡¯s indulgence that allowed it. This made him have a very bad impression of this training ground and the staff member.

    ¡°We will stay here for three more months, and then leave when the time is up. If he can wait, let him wait, if he can¡¯t, that¡¯s up to him. Now, please leave this training ground, my friend is training!¡± After a pause, Bahu Ye said coldly.

    ¡°Three months? Three months, the chrysanthemum turns cold! You quickly get out of here, you are so bold, dare to talk to me like this, and don¡¯t ask about my status!¡± a man sneered.

    When he entered the training room, he had already asked around. These people came from a low level Civilization Star Domain. He was the direct descendent of a very powerful force in this Star Domain. Their family had a Semi-Super Warrior in charge.

    This Semi-Super Warrior was not an ordinary Semi-Super Warrior. He was well-known in the universe. He had a high status and power in that force. He had the qualification to be unbridled.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    At the next moment, this man released a strong Domain Power over Bahu Ye.

    ¡°That¡¯s bold!¡± Bahu Ye¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he also shouted loudly.

    He had already seen the realm of the other party. Only at the late stage of level twelve. He did not care about the level twelve cultivator at this realm.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    At the next moment, Bahu Ye¡¯s Domain Power also covered the other¡¯s.

    ¡°Rumbling¨C¡±

    Soon, the Domain Power of the two collided and caused a great vibration.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both were taken aback simultaneously.

    ¡°You possess the strength of a Peak Level Twelve Cultivator?¡±

    ¡°You are also a Peak Level Twelve Cultivator?¡±

    Both spoke almost at the same time.

    ¡°Are you monopolizing this practice field because you intend to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest in five months?¡± asked the man, narrowing his eyes.

    The Heavenly Principle Fruit contest wasn¡¯t a secret among the upper echelons of Level Nine Civilization Star Domain. Though this person was from a lower-level Star Domain, his power as a Peak Level Twelve Cultivator meant he was no obscure nobody.

    It was perfectly natural for him to know about the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest.

    ¡°Me?¡± After listening to the man, Bahu Ye was slightly surprised. He smiled mockingly.

    He was self-aware, although capable of challenging higher levels, his power was not extraordinary among late-stage Level Twelve Cultivators.

    Fronted with Lin Yun, an intermediate Level Twelve cultivator capable of defeating an average peak Level Twelve Cultivator, his late-stage Level Twelve strength seemed ordinary.

    Moreover, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng proved that they too could easily defeat opponents of higher levels.

    He was not eligible for this grand contest.

    However, from the other person¡¯s words, he surmised he too intended to participate in this contest.

    Compared to him, the man lacked self-awareness.

    Did he think his capabilities equaled participating in this contest?

    ¡°Stop wasting our training time, leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± With that thought, Bahu Ye frowned slightly and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ha! Although you have some strength, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Do you know who Master Thirteen is? Just now, I used only seventy or eighty percent of my strength. Watch me throw you out!¡± The man scoffed coldly.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A moment later, the man dashed towards Bahu Ye once again.

    Simultaneously, he released an overpowering Domain Power against Bahu Ye.

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±

    Quickly, the two were clashing.

    As the man had hinted, he had not unleashed his full strength earlier and Bahu Ye was starting to lose ground.

    Bahu Ye¡¯s expression became increasingly serious.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop this? We paid to train here,¡± Bahu Ye finally turned to one of the training center staff, speaking in a deep tone after ten minutes of fighting.

    ¡°Sir, would you mind stepping aside? It really isn¡¯t in your interest to escalate this. Do you know who Master Thirteen is¡­?¡± The staff member replied with a forced smile.

    Despite being impressed by Bahu Ye¡¯s strength, it was clear that Bahu Ye was from a lower-level Star Domain. Master Thirteen on the other hand was backed by a mighty Half-Step Super Warrior, an existence acknowledged throughout the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain.

    When comparing the two, the staff was prepared to offend Bahu Ye.

    Master Thirteen was a powerhouse in this Star Domain and a member of a significant force, while Bahu Ye was just passing through.

    For their training center to remain sustainable, they relied on customers like Master Thirteen.

    Internally, the staff member immensely disdained Bahu Ye.

    Didn¡¯t he know his own limits?

    Their kind, coming from lower-level Star Domains, got too cocky too soon in the game with a little strength.

    They didn¡¯t realize that there were better people on earth and more heavenly skies above, and plenty of people who mustn¡¯t be offended in this world.

    ¡°Haha, you asked us if we know who he is? Do you know who we are?¡± Seeing the way the staff member spoke, Bahu Ye replied with exacerbated amusement.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 663 03-25 - 631: Disdain

    Chapter 663: Chapter 631: Disdain

    Upon hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s words, one of the staff members curled his lips in disdain.

    Bahu Ye hired their best practice field as soon as he arrived. They had checked up on Bahu Ye and knew who he was.

    He was a famous figure in the eighth level Civilization Star Domain and somewhat well-known in the ninth level Civilization Star Domain. His fame at the ninth level was mainly due to the numerous people he knew.

    Moreover, one of them was even a Super Warrior on the verge of breaking through.

    At first glance, it was indeed likely to scare people away.

    But, dragons do not live with snakes. They knew that Bahu Ye and the others were only superficial friends.

    ...

    In the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, he could probably intimidate people, and perhaps even the small forces of the ninth level Civilization Star Domain.

    However, this was not the eighth level Civilization Star Domain, and they were not the small forces of the ninth level Civilization Star Domain.

    Their practice field was hard to ignore for many cultivators in the late twelfth and peak level domains. Their practice field also had a significant background.

    The owners of their practice field were two Super Warriors on the verge of breakthrough.

    Although those two Super Warriors didn¡¯t typically meddle in the affairs of the field, there was no doubt that their training field had a strong backing.

    With such a background, how could Bahu Ye scare them?

    Behind Master Thirteen was a powerful Super Warrior, who even the two owners of the field feared. How could this Bahu Ye dare to offend him?

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0

    Bahu Ye¡¯s action had only made them view him as a clown.

    Did he really think this was the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain?

    ¡°Master Thirteen, we dare not offend you. Since the guest is confident, you might as well settle it yourself¡­¡± The staff member sneered.

    ¡°It¡¯s like refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit¡­¡± another staff member murmured under his breath.

    ¡°Ha! Now, you¡¯re scared? Too late!¡± Master Thirteen witnessed this scene, chuckled coldly, and said.

    ¡°Boom ¨C Boom ¨C Boom¡±

    He attacked Bahu Ye even more fiercely.

    ¡°Just right, I can practice before the competition¡­¡± He said while attacking.

    Bahu Ye, on the other hand, wore a gloomy expression.

    Initially, he intended to mention the names of some of his friends, particularly his Super Warrior friend¡­ However, he knew that this practice field had substantial influence based on the attitude of the staff. He estimated that Master Thirteen¡¯s backing was indeed substantial.

    Thus, he found himself in a difficult position.

    He just wanted Lin Yun to have a good practice environment without disturbances. He hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re eager to practice, why don¡¯t I accompany you?¡± At this moment, a faint voice rang out.

    Whoosh

    A young man in white suddenly appeared in the battlefield.

    This young man in white was naturally Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun was nearly thirty years old. On Earth, he would be an older youth. However, as Lin Yun aged, he appeared to grow younger.

    Thirty was very young in the universe and was still considered a youth.

    ¡°Is it him?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The youth in the early stages of the twelfth level domain?¡±

    Some of the staff frowned slightly.

    They had noticed Lin Yun, who was quite young yet had considerable strength. They believed he likely came from a major power. However, they couldn¡¯t find any information on Lin Yun from the ninth level Civilization Star Domain. They only knew that Lin Yun had just arrived from a low-level Civilization Star Domain and had become the owner of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Being the master of the Cosmic Trading System was not unusual in the ninth level Civilization Star Domain.

    Then they noticed that Lin Yun referred to Bahu Ye as his brother.

    They concluded that Lin Yun likely had no significant background. With such a young age and strong strength, it was highly likely he had improved his abilities using the Cosmic Trading System. There were many such pseudo-geniuses in the ninth level Civilization Star Domain.

    Such pseudo-geniuses usually suffered from potential damage due to excessive use of the Cosmic Trading System for power upgrades. Once they could no longer use the Cosmic Trading System to improve, it was difficult for them to make any further progress on their own.

    So, they were not true geniuses but pseudo-geniuses.

    ¡°Huh? He has broken through to the middle stage of the twelfth level domain?¡± At that moment, a staff member exclaimed.

    ¡°He must have improved during this period¡­¡± A staff member muttered thoughtfully.

    Although they managed the practice field, there was no surveillance on the common areas. The slightly better practice areas had no surveillance either. This was a matter of principle. If the news got out, it would significantly impact their business.

    Every cultivator had their secrets. Who would want to expose their secrets?

    Especially cultivators who could afford the best practice fields, they¡¯d want to keep secrets even more!

    Unless the guest specifically requested it, needing the staff to monitor in case of emergencies, there were no surveillance cameras.

    Therefore, the staff had no idea that Lin Yun had broken through to the middle twelfth level domain in this period.

    ¡°I have to admit, the speed at which the master of the Cosmic Trading System improves is indeed fast. At such a young age, he has already reached the middle twelfth level domain¡­¡± A staff member expressed his admiration via a transmission.

    ¡°This person is truly rich. As soon as he arrived, he used the best practice field and upgraded to the middle twelfth level domain at such a young age. That must have cost a lot¡­¡± Another staff member nodded and replied via the transmission.

    ¡°Hehe, there are fewer masters of the Cosmic Trading System in low-level Civilization Star Domains, and it¡¯s comparatively easier to come across significant opportunities. This person must have found a significant opportunity in a low-level Civilization Star Domain,¡± a staff member replied with a faint laugh over the transmission. His words carried a hint of disdain.

    In reality, he was extremely jealous of Lin Yun.

    Some staff members looked down upon twelfth level early to mid-stage cultivators and masters of the Cosmic Trading System. They were accustomed to seeing many strong cultivators.

    However, their own strength wasn¡¯t very high, most of them were at the peaks of the eleventh level domain.

    In the ninth level Civilization Star Domain, they were basically at the bottom tier.

    And this youth?

    Coming from a low-level Civilization Star Domain, only by chance did he become the owner of the Cosmic Trading System and thus gained such strong abilities.

    In terms of bloodline and talent, they might surpass him, but they were unlucky. They had to look up to him, and it made them inconsolable. How could they not feel jealous?

    In truth, the staff¡¯s disrespect towards Bahu Ye stemmed from their jealousy of him.

    Why did a person from a low-level Civilization Star Domain have a higher level of strength than they did?

    Their ridiculing, mocking, and sneering at Bahu Ye were all due to their resentment.

    Ordinarily, without someone like Master Thirteen to suppress them, they didn¡¯t dare to vent their feelings towards such guests. Now, with the convenient excuse of Master Thirteen, they used him to vent.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 664 03-25 - 632: Isnt he a fool?

    Chapter 664: Chapter 632: Isn¡¯t he a fool?

    ¡°The Mid Term Realm of Level Twelve has reached its limit. Any further advancement, and the Cosmic Trading System can no longer assist in enhancing strength,¡± said a staff member, shaking his head.

    ¡°But why is he stepping forward now? Didn¡¯t he see Master Thirteen has the strength of a Level Twelve peak cultivator? Does he think he, with his own power, could take down Master Thirteen? Being a master of the Cosmic Trading System at the Mid Term Realm of Level Twelve¡­is simply laughable!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he became a fool due to rapid cultivation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. Most masters of the Cosmic Trading System get arrogant due to their rapid power increase. We often see them at our training field, you all have witnessed it¡­¡±

    Some staff members continued to discuss via transmission.

    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t intend to confront Master Thirteen by himself. Instead, he wants to join forces with Bahu Ye to take him down,¡± suggested a staff member at that moment.

    ...

    Other staff members fell silent upon hearing this.

    It was likely!

    Soon, they were all nodding in agreement.

    Otherwise, a youngster at the Mid Term Realm of Level Twelve thinking about confronting a powerful being with the strength of a Level Twelve peak cultivator by himself would truly be a fool.

    They did not believe that this youngster possessed strength comparable to Master Thirteen¡¯s.

    The owners of Cosmic Trading Systems, due to their ability to learn a variety of skills, often have a significant advantage in the early stages. But due to their lack of depth, as they progress further, challenging and surpassing levels becomes increasingly difficult.

    By the time they reach Level Twelve, they are often not as strong as cultivators who progress through regular cultivation.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï

    They have seen too many such masters of the Cosmic Trading System.

    Of course, there are also some Cosmic Trading System masters who understand how to control their desires. After obtaining the status of a master, they do not blindly use the system to enhance their strength. Instead, they selectively use useful abilities. Ultimately, their depth becomes deeper, making challenges to higher levels easy.

    However, the number of such masters is too few.

    Regarding this young man, considering his high realm at such a tender age, they did not believe he was of that type.

    Master Thirteen and Bahu Ye stopped their fight.

    ¡°You?¡± Master Thirteen looked at Lin Yun. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s high realm at such a young age made him momentarily startled.

    Considered along with Bahu Ye¡¯s strength, he originally believed that Lin Yun had a significant background.

    However, he soon heard the discussions of some staff members.

    The various discussions of the staff members did not exclude him.

    He also had some subordinates with him.

    One of these subordinates, another Cosmic Trading System master, had informed him that this youngster was a master of the Cosmic Trading System.

    This fact relieved him somewhat.

    For a Cosmic Trading System master at such a young age and high realm, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    He knew that the children of some big powers were not even allowed to use the Cosmic Trading System. This boy¡­ likely wasn¡¯t from a large power.

    Was he a Cosmic Trading System master who came from a low-level Civilization Star Domain?

    Had he gotten extremely lucky? Was that why he was so wealthy and powerful?

    That seemed plausible.

    However, while he had no notion of his wealth, his power truly was pitiful.

    Thinking this, he smirked coldly to himself.

    ¡°Brother Lin, why have you come over here?¡± asked Bahu Ye, quickly rushing over to Lin Yun¡¯s side at this moment.

    Seeing this, Master Thirteen was even more sure that Lin Yun did not have a powerful background.

    This training ground was one of the best in the area and wasn¡¯t cheap. If he came to seize it, wouldn¡¯t he seek information on the user first?

    He knew about Bahu Ye¡¯s background. If this young man called Bahu Ye his brother, then his background couldn¡¯t be too impressive either.

    ¡°Brother Bahu Ye, sorry for the trouble. It¡¯s not a good strategy to train alone behind closed doors. Since Master Thirteen wants to practice on someone, let me keep him company. I also want to test out my abilities,¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile.

    While speaking, Lin Yun turned his head towards Master Thirteen.

    ¡°So two against one, huh? Well, with that settled, I¡¯ll take no further courtesies. Come at me with everything!¡± said Master Thirteen casually.

    He did not understand Lin Yun¡¯s intention, instead, he thought that Lin Yun wanted to team up with Bahu Ye to deal with him. This was mainly because, in his eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was too inferior. It was madness to think that a single person could challenge him.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to waste time here.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left until the Heavenly Principle Fruit Convention, and he had a technique that required cultivation, and couldn¡¯t afford to waste time here.

    He signalled to his men behind him to attack, and quickly resolve the situation.

    ¡°Yes, Master Thirteen!¡±

    Six people stepped forward, bowing respectfully.

    ¡°Just perfect, I was worried I might not have enough fun by myself!¡± Lin Yun nodded, speaking.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun unleashed the powerful Domain Power within him and swiftly moved towards the enemy.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The others also unleashed their Domain Power, attacking Lin Yun.

    Master Thirteen did not make a move; instead, he was perplexed as to why Bahu Ye had not intervened.

    Since Bahu Ye did not make a move, he was in no hurry. The weakest amongst his six subordinates were of the Twelfth Level Mid Term Realm, and there were two Twelfth Level Advanced Realm cultivators.

    In order to handle a Twelfth Level Mid Term youth, they had more than enough power.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s strength¡­¡± On the other hand, Bahu Ye was slightly worried as he watched the scene unfold.

    He knew that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not weak; he was already on par with a Twelfth Level Peak Cultivator. Still, there were six Level Twelve cultivators, all of whom had considerable strength, and he was not sure if there were any among them who could challenge those beyond their level.

    Could Lin Yun really compete against six people joining hands?

    With this in mind, his attention was also closely focused on Master Thirteen.

    The strength of Master Thirteen was not weak. As soon as he made a move, the pressure on Lin Yun would dramatically increase. If he did make a move, Bahu Ye might have to help Lin Yun. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun clashed with the six Twelfth Level Cultivators. The Domain Power of some opponents collapsed instantly and Lin Yun¡¯s attacks directly hit them.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª¡±

    One by one, the Twelfth Level Cultivators flew backwards spewing blood.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°This youngster¡¯s power is so strong¡­¡±

    The event administrators watching were shocked.

    Truth be told, they were just waiting to mock him. A young man, obviously a user of the Cosmic Trading System solely to enhance his abilities, only at the Twelfth Level Mid-Term Realm, dared to resist the combined attack of six Twelfth Level Cultivators.

    Of those six Twelfth Level Cultivators, even the weakest were at the Twelfth Level Mid-Term Realm, with two at the Twelfth Level Advanced Realm. It was a joke.

    Even users of the Cosmic Trading System known for incredible self-control and significant cross-level capabilities dared not claim they could resist a lineup like this when at the Twelfth Level Mid Term Realm.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s power¡­¡± Bahu Ye¡¯s expression changed.

    He knew that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not weak, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be this powerful. Lin Yun had defeated so many people so cleanly and briskly.

    ¡°It seems that the strength Brother Lin demonstrated before was not his full strength,¡± Bahu Ye inhaled deeply and muttered to himself.

    Back when he had first met Lin Yun, their abilities greatly differed. He had teamed up with the Golden Beast and still only barely held his own in combat.

    And he had, nonetheless, not been his match.

    In the end, it was only when Lin Yun surprisingly used three Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders that he was injured.

    Now, after only a few months, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was nearly on par with his own.

    No, now Lin Yun¡¯s strength surpassed his own.

    At the very least, his current performance was something he could not have achieved.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 665 03-25 - 633: Shame

    Chapter 665: Chapter 633: Shame

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun defeat his minions with such ease, Master Thirteen was greatly taken aback, displaying an expression as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    These people were his subordinates, and he was fully aware of their abilities. Lin Yun was merely at the Mid Term Realm Level 12, and yet, he had managed to easily defeat them, some of them even getting seriously injured.

    How impressive must his strength be?

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª Boom ¡ª¡ª Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun went head-to-head with several opponents for a few dozen moves. One of the cultivators on the late stage of Level 12 was once again sent flying by Lin Yun, his mouth spurting fresh blood.

    ...

    ¡°General Tong Wu, that¡¯s Master Thirteen¡¯s right-hand man General Tong Wu, a late stage Level 12 power, hisss ¡ª¡ª¡±

    The staff members in the area sucked in a breath of cold air.

    At that moment, they held no more doubts about Lin Yun¡¯s strength. This young man¡¯s abilities were indeed terrifying; he was an unparalleled genius.

    ¡°This strength, it has definitely reached the peak of the Level 12 cultivators, and not just the usual Level 12 cultivators¡­¡±

    Master Thirteen wore a serious expression; he had now definitively assessed Lin Yun¡¯s power.

    However, this power was terrifying. This young man was only in the Mid Term Realm Level 12, a rank lower than him, yet his exhibited strength outclassed his own.

    At this point, he recalled Lin Yun¡¯s words from before.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã?

    If he wanted to practice¡­they would accompany him¡­

    Considering the current situation, if he didn¡¯t interfere, his men would be completely wiped out. The outcome of such an event was a troubling prospect.

    If he were to be the only one left, he was not confident about being able to handle this young man. Not forgetting that on the opponent¡¯s side, there was also Bahu Ye who possessed the strength of a peak Level 12 cultivator.

    In other words, he now found himself trapped in tricky circumstances, and had no choice but to step in¡­

    Should he ask the staff of this practice area to help him?

    He could not afford to lose face in this manner!

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to do so!

    But then, this young man had the Cosmic Trading System and already possessed such great strength at such a young age, along with an incredible capacity for fighting above his level. What could his background possibly be¡­?

    This was his main concern!

    At this point, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to think that the other party had no substantial backing. He certainly wasn¡¯t just a normal owner of a Cosmic Trading System who came from a lower tier Civilization Star Domain and was merely a bit more fortunate.

    This realm, this strength, achieving this was beyond just mere good luck, especially at such a young age.

    A hint of regret was beginning to surface within him.

    This Star Domain was not the only one with training facilities; he should¡¯ve gone somewhere else if he had known these people were so difficult to deal with. He wouldn¡¯t have ended up stuck between a rock and a hard place.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Master Thirteen took immediate action to fight Lin Yun, not daring to waste any more time. The current situation was becoming increasingly disadvantageous for him the longer he dragged it on.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, there¡¯s no need for you to take action. I can deal with these people alone.¡± Seeing Master Thirteen in action, Bahu Ye was about to step forward but Lin Yun¡¯s timely words stopped him.

    ¡°This¡­ Alright!¡± Bahu Ye hesitated, but quickly nodded.

    At this point, he had also realized that Lin Yun¡¯s strength surpassed his original assessment. With his powers, Lin Yun could probably handle this on his own.

    ¡°Brother Lin, if you can, please do not take their lives. I¡¯ve just checked, they have a formidable Semi-Super Warrior backing them¡­¡± Bahu Ye hesitated for a moment before passing this message telepathically.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    He wasn¡¯t a homicidal maniac. The opponent was just attempting to seize their training ground. At first, the staff of the training ground were even willing to compensate them double their expense. It wasn¡¯t an extraordinarily egregious act.

    There was no need for him to resort to killing at the slightest disagreement, a move that could easily offend others. He was well aware of his abilities; he hadn¡¯t reached the stage where he was invincible. This was a Level Nine Civilization Star Domain, a place teeming with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If he offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have, it would surely lead him to a dead end.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun not allowing Bahu Ye to step in, Master Thirteen let out a sigh of relief internally, but externally, he scoffed.

    In his eyes, were these words indicating contempt for him?

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª Boom ¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The two sides quickly engaged in a fierce battle, with Lin Yun taking on multiple opponents. The training field echoed with thunderous noise.

    Luckily, this training ground was a high-grade ground, so it could handle the impact of a battle at this level. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve incurred massive damage.

    However, the staff of this training ground watched with their hearts in their throats.

    They had never imagined that the young man would possess such terrifying strength.

    They were well aware of what Master Thirteen was capable of, and they also had a general understanding of the abilities of his minions. Yet, Master Thirteen and his minions were having a tough time against this young man, and were even at a disadvantage.

    This youngster was not simply powerful.

    Not to mention, he was only Mid Term Realm Level 12.

    At that moment, the senior stewards of the training ground arrived one after the other. Upon witnessing the scenario, their expressions changed quickly, and they immediately reported the situation to their two big bosses.

    This situation had grown beyond their capability to handle.

    Inside the combat zone.

    The more Master Thirteen fought, the more fearful and disheartened he became.

    Before this, he had planned to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest that was scheduled a few months later.

    Originally, he was extremely confident in his ability to challenge higher levels¡­

    He believed his talent and strength were not lacking; getting a Heavenly Principle Fruit was not a pipe dream!

    However, upon witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength, he immediately started feeling deeply ashamed.

    He was at the late stage of Level 12, and he, along with his subordinates, still couldn¡¯t handle a young man who was merely at the midterm of Level 12. Presuming he, of such capacity, was expecting to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest a few months later and compete with the geniuses and prodigies of the entire universe?

    All of a sudden, he lost all confidence! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡±

    After approximately ten minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s strength suddenly surged. He sent his opponents flying instantly while he calmly stated, ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡±

    He had already grasped the strength and patterns of his opponents, who were far beneath him in terms of skill.

    Continuing the fight would not contribute to his combat experience anymore; it was time to end it!

    ¡°Bang ¡ª¡ª Bang ¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, the bodies of his opponents, including Master Thirteen, hit the special walls of the nearby training ground. Their complexions reddened, their breaths ragged.

    All of them had joined forces, and most of their cultivation realms were ranked higher than this young man. Despite that, none of them were able to match him¡­

    Moreover, they realized that the young man had hidden his true strength when he first attacked them.

    This made them feel extremely ashamed.

    If there were a crack on the ground, they would really wish to hide inside it.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 666 03-25 - 634: Bahu Yes Friend

    Chapter 666: Chapter 634: Bahu Ye¡¯s Friend

    ¡°Brother Bahu, who dares to trouble you? If someone is causing trouble for my friend Ao Hai, does that mean they don¡¯t respect me?¡± Just then, a male voice rang out from outside the training ground.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Everyone lifted their heads to look.

    They saw a middle-aged man with his hands clasped behind his back, walking slowly over, exuding an aura of sheer elegance and detachment.

    The staff of the training ground were all following behind him, their faces filled with caution.

    ¡°Brother Ao Hai is here?¡± Bahu Ye exclaimed with a face full of surprise.

    ...

    Just moments ago, when he saw Lin Yun stepping forward, he was afraid that he and Lin Yun together were no match for these people, or that the staff here would cause them trouble, or that a new stronger figure from Master Thirteen¡¯s organization would arrive.

    He simply sent a message to his Semi-Super Warrior friend, hoping he would come to assist him.

    Unexpectedly, he arrived so quickly.

    In reality, this Star Domain was where his friend resided. That¡¯s why he brought Lin Yun and the others here to train. If any problem arose, he could find a powerful ally.

    A Semi-Super Warrior had a decent reputation in the entire universe ¨C as long as they didn¡¯t provoke someone far too powerful, his friend could help.

    If his friend rushed straight away upon receiving his message, his quick arrival wasn¡¯t surprising.

    However, everyone could have been busy. Although he was on good terms with his ally, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the latter would drop everything and hasten over immediately.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï

    Now, judging by his friend¡¯s swift response, he was likely touched that the latter had indeed rushed over as soon as he received his message.

    A dragon does not live with a snake. Although his power had reached the peak of a twelfth-level cultivator, while his friend was only a Semi-Super Warrior, their strength seemed to be separated only by a single step.

    But that was not the reality. A Semi-Super Warrior, due to being on the verge of reaching the Super realm, subtly emitted a foreboding aura of the Super realm, incomparable by any ordinary twelve-level peak cultivator.

    Their status was worlds apart.

    Nevertheless, he was grateful for his friend¡¯s warmth.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, you¡¯ve been neglecting me by not visiting the Civilization Star Domain for so long,¡± Ao Hai said with a smile.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I trying not to trouble you because you¡¯re always busy, Brother Ao Hai? I¡¯m entangled with worldly matters all day, doing mundane things. I didn¡¯t want to bother you without reason. This time is an exception,¡± Bahu Ye replied.

    ¡°Oh? I heard that I was summoned mostly because of a young man¡¯s issues. Who could that be, to make you, Brother Bahu, so concerned?¡± Ao Hai asked curiously.

    While speaking, Ao Hai¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd.

    ¡°Ao Hai! It¡¯s actually Ao Hai! One of the Semi-Super Warriors of our Star Domain!¡±

    ¡°We knew earlier that Bahu Ye was acquainted with him but didn¡¯t think Bahu Ye could actually invite him here¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Bahu Ye only had a superficial relationship with Ao Hai?¡±

    ¡°A Semi-Super Warrior is not someone we can afford to offend, even if our highest-ranking bosses would need to treat him politely. We need to be careful!¡±

    As Ao Hai was speaking with Bahu Ye, the staff members were whispering amongst themselves in surprise.

    Seeing the envy and respect on the staff members¡¯ faces, Ao Hai was slightly proud inside.

    Everyone lives under the scrutiny of others. Isn¡¯t it right to live a life that makes others envious and respectful?

    ¡°Huh? Master Thirteen, you¡¯re here too¡­¡± Suddenly, Ao Hai noticed Master Thirteen and was genuinely surprised.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the midst of speaking, he had already flashed over to Master Thirteen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master Thirteen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What a coincidence. How has Brother Xiao been?¡± Ao Hai said, his tone very friendly.

    The ¡°Brother Xiao¡± he referred to was Master Thirteen¡¯s organization¡¯s Semi-Super Warrior.

    ¡°Brother Ao Hai, this person is¡­¡± Just as Bahu Ye was about to introduce Lin Yun to Ao Hai, he saw the interaction between Ao Hai and Master Thirteen, and his expression faltered.

    Ao Hai knew Master Thirteen?

    Then again, Master Thirteen was also a strong individual in this Star Domain. Behind him was an influential Semi-Super Warrior, so it was not strange that Ao Hai knew him.

    However, since Ao Hai was conversing so politely with him, he was unsure how to handle this situation.

    ¡°Sir Ao,¡± Master Thirteen spoke upon being addressed by Ao Hai, his face turning slightly red in embarrassment.

    They had just been defeated by Lin Yun, a cultivator only at the twelfth level¡¯s intermediate stage, and now, Lin Yun appeared to be acquainted with their ¡°familiar face¡±. This scene had him feeling awkward.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re injured?¡± Ao Hai asked, his eyebrows furrowing slightly.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, you said you guys had offended some influential young master. Was it Master Thirteen? You guys fought Master Thirteen?¡± Ao Hai turned to Bahu Ye, his eyebrows furrowed, and asked.

    ¡°The one who had a conflict with us was this person.¡± Seeing Ao Hai¡¯s expression, Bahu Ye¡¯s heart sank slightly as he nodded.

    When he had sent a message to Ao Hai earlier, he hadn¡¯t mentioned Master Thirteen¡¯s identity. He knew Master Thirteen had a powerful Semi-Super Warrior behind him, and he was afraid Ao Hai might refuse to come if he knew about it.

    On the other hand, if Ao Hai did come, he might be able to be of help.

    However, he did have ulterior motives.

    He just didn¡¯t want to disappoint Lin Yun, who he had just built a relationship with.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, do you know who Master Thirteen is?¡± Ao Hai asked, his eyebrows furrowing even deeper, his tone carrying a hint of coldness and estrangement.

    ¡°So this is the primary instigator of the incident? You invited me here because of him?¡± Following that, Ao Hai glanced over at Lin Yun, who was standing next to Bahu Ye.

    ¡°Brother Ao Hai, this is my newly acknowledged younger brother, Lin Yun, Brother Lin,¡± Bahu Ye answered, a frown on his face.

    ¡°I hate to point this out, Brother Bahu, but considering his youth, it¡¯s inappropriate of you to get involved in his recklessness. This is a Civilization Star Domain, not some low-level Star Domain where we can ignore the rules. There are numerous formidable individuals here, and Master Thirteen is a legitimate heir in Brother Xiao¡¯s family. His status in this Star Domain is far from trifling. Do you understand the recklessness of your actions?¡± Ao Hai shook his head.

    ¡°Master Thirteen, I have a proposal. Since both of them are my friends, in consideration of me, can we let this slide? I will make them apologize to you,¡± Ao Hai turned to Master Thirteen and asked.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 667 03-25 - 635: For Your Own Good!

    Chapter 667: Chapter 635: For Your Own Good!

    ¡°How could¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, some of the staff at the training ground were astonished.

    Wasn¡¯t Ao Hai brought in by Bahu Ye? Why was he making Bahu Ye and Bahu Ye¡¯s friend apologize to Master Thirteen? And asking Master Thirteen to spare Bahu Ye and his friend?

    The problem was that Bahu Ye¡¯s ¡°young friend¡± had already given Master Thirteen and his group a good beating.

    At this point, it was somewhat embarrassing for Ao Hai to ask Bahu Ye and Lin Yun to apologize to Master Thirteen.

    For a moment, a group of staff at the training ground turned their strange glances towards Ao Hai.

    ...

    Lin Yun also frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, this person was brought in by Bahu Ye, it wasn¡¯t right for him to confront him.

    Moreover, perhaps, this person¡¯s purpose for saying this was for their own good?

    After all, some people truly should not be offended.

    Just look at the current situation, a mighty demi-super warrior was being so courteous to a late twelfth level cultivator, the demi-super warrior supporting ¡°Master Thirteen¡± was probably not simple.

    ¡°Brother Ao Hai, what do you mean by this? We were practicing here peacefully, and he just barged in and drove us out. Now, you¡¯re asking us to apologize to him?¡± Without waiting for Master Thirteen to speak, Bahu Ye frowned and said solemnly.

    Seeing Bahu Ye directly defying him, Ao Hai seemed taken aback at first, and then his face darkened.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0

    In his view, Bahu Ye¡¯s action was very disrespectful to him.

    Initially, they had gone together to the Immortal Origin Holy Land to seek the Dao. Later, they all achieved something, but in the end, his achievement was the highest. Therefore, their group gradually started taking him as their leader, which over time had instilled in him a mentality of superiority.

    In his view, he still referred to Bahu Ye and the others as brothers, occasionally defending Bahu Ye¡¯s group, and letting Bahu Ye¡¯s group act on his behalf. That was already his way of cherishing old sentiments.

    It was only natural for Bahu Ye¡¯s group to follow him as their leader.

    Whatever he said, Bahu Ye¡¯s group just had to obey.

    Now, Bahu Ye was openly defying him in public.

    ¡°Nonsense! If I say to apologize, you apologize. Will I harm you? As for this young brother, you better apologize to Thirteen quickly, make some compensation, and then see how Thirteen will deal with you!¡± Ao Hai spoke solemnly, in a tone reminiscent of an elder brother teaching his younger brother. He then turned his gaze to Lin Yun.

    Bahu Ye¡¯s face turned pale.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would call Ao Hai to ensure safety, only to find that Ao Hai was on the other side, asking them to make compensation and apologize?

    Having spent some time together, he had a rough understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s character. He estimated that Lin Yun would not do this.

    Otherwise, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have started fighting with Master Thirteen.

    It was just about seizing a training ground. They hadn¡¯t done anything to Master Thirteen, the demi-super warrior behind Master Thirteen shouldn¡¯t retaliate against them, should he?

    Today¡¯s incident was precipitated by Master Thirteen trying to seize their training ground.

    If that demi-super warrior were to take action, that demi-super warrior would be too idle.

    As long as that demi-super warrior did not make a move, they didn¡¯t care about an ordinary twelfth-level peak cultivator.

    After all, even if that demi-super warrior took action, he and Lin Yun¡¯s group joining forces wouldn¡¯t necessarily be in danger.

    He knew that Xia Qingqing practiced the spirit system and was not weak in strength. She could even have a significant influence on a twelfth-level peak cultivator. If she went to deal with a demi-super warrior, she should also have some impact.

    Adding Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength and those of him and Lin Yun, they should be able to get away.

    If worst comes to worst, he would mention that Lin Yun was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    As a demi-super warrior, and not a typical one at that. He should be aware of the reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    At that point, as long as the person had a bit of hesitation, they probably wouldn¡¯t go head-to-head with them.

    In fact, as long as Ao Hai was on their side, the others would probably avoid going head-to-head with them. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    However, Ao Hai¡¯s actions deeply chilled Bahu Ye.

    ¡°As such, Brother Ao Hai, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter.¡± After a moment of silence, Bahu Ye finally spoke.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ao Hai stared at Bahu Ye in disbelief, seemingly not expecting Bahu Ye would say such things to him.

    ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯ve been thinking of you all along, and you can¡¯t appreciate it. Since it¡¯s like this, our friendship ends here. From now on, I won¡¯t recognize you, and you won¡¯t recognize me either.¡± The next moment, Ao Hai laughed sarcastically.

    As he said these words, Ao Hai felt a sense of relief.

    The demi-super warrior behind Xiao Thirteen was very powerful. The most important thing was that he was an old demi-super warrior with a strong circle of connections. As a newly promoted demi-super warrior, he had always wanted to integrate into that circle, but he didn¡¯t have the connections.

    He actually viewed this matter as an opportunity.

    First, befriend this Xiao Thirteen and then find a chance, through him, to get acquainted with that demi-super warrior.

    At the very least, not cause any resentment because of this incident.

    Unexpectedly, Bahu Ye was so ungrateful. That was fine, because by drawing a line with him now, it would spare him any involvement.

    At this moment, he even felt somewhat fortunate.

    Lucky that, having seen Xiao Thirteen¡¯s information, he recognized him at a glance.

    COMMENT Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 668 03-25 - 635 Good for You!_2

    Chapter 668: Chapter 635 Good for You!_2

    If he hadn¡¯t recognized him and rashly stood up for Bahu Ye, offending the other party to death, that would indeed be a loss greater than the gain.

    With these thoughts in mind, his attitude toward Bahu Ye became even colder.

    This Bahu Ye, he¡¯s too arrogant. He really thought, as if still in the Level-8 Civilization Star Domain, that since he had been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land and knew a few people, he was something extraordinary that everyone would yield to him?

    He chuckled in his heart.

    He decided to ignore this matter and let Bahu Ye face the consequences on his own.

    ¡°So be it.¡± Bahu Ye took a deep breath and gave a faint nod.

    ...

    He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, witnessed countless events, good and bad. And frankly, he did decipher some insights into Ao Hai¡¯s mentality.

    However, their interactions were typically minimal and given his counterpart¡¯s prominent status and power, he preferred not to jeopardize their relationship haphazardly.

    But¡­ his disappointment in Ao Hai¡¯s behavior that day could not be overlooked.

    He found himself recalling Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards friends, and when compared with Ao Hai, they seemed to be worlds apart.

    He scoffed at himself, thinking, it¡¯s better to be without this kind of friend.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Bahu Ye turned around, looked at Lin Yun, with a face full of remorse.

    He had initially wished to call someone over to lend them a hand, much to his surprise, the person he had summoned ended up causing a bit of embarrassment and he felt utterly guilty.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°Brother Bahu, there¡¯s no need to say more. You¡¯re not to blame for this,¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head slightly.

    He was no fool, he perceived the subtle emotions that Ao Hai did not deliberately conceal in his words.

    He realized that this Ao Hai was not someone with whom a relationship could be established, he was not sincerely supportive, and yet, this was not something that Bahu Ye could control.

    Bahu Ye had genuinely meant well.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing the words Bahu Ye spoke to him and the conversation with Lin Yun, Ao Hai snorted with increased dissatisfaction.

    In his eyes, Bahu Ye and Lin Yun¡¯s conversation seemed to mock him.

    However, just a moment ago, Bahu Ye was his friend, but now he was estranged. Caught off balance, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Er, Senior Ao Hai, I need to leave for other business and won¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± On the other side, Master Thirteen, whose mind had been clouded by the conversation between Ao Hai and Lin Yun¡¯s group, just came to his senses. He looked at Ao Hai, slightly bowed, and said with an embarrassed expression.

    He didn¡¯t expect Ao Hai to sever ties with Bahu Ye.

    However, even if Ao Hai didn¡¯t turn on him, Lin Yun¡¯s power was too strong, and he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    More importantly, he was concerned about Lin Yun¡¯s background.

    He speculated that there may be a significant force behind Lin Yun.

    Once he returned, he would definitely investigate.

    Regardless, before digging into the background of Lin Yun, he dared not provoke Lin Yun again.

    This incident was so serious he didn¡¯t even dare tell his family¡¯s high-ranking members.

    What if Lin Yun did have a powerful background? Then his provocation would be seen as a big mistake.

    Consequently, his words were tinged with a hint of fear.

    He was fearful that Lin Yun would not let this issue lie and would refuse to let him leave.

    If that were the case, his group had no means of resistance. In desperation, he would have to report this incident to his family¡¯s high-ranking members which could blow things out of proportion.

    If Lin Yun didn¡¯t have a powerful background, it would be fine. If he did, the first one to suffer would be him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Thirteen speaking in that manner, Ao Hai frowned slightly.

    As a half-step Super Warrior, his perception was very keen; he naturally sensed the hint of fear in Xiao Thirteen¡¯s voice.

    But, he was somewhat confused.

    What exactly happened just now?

    He had reassessed Xiao Thirteen¡¯s power just now. Although he was in the late phase of Level-12, he should have the strength of a Level-12 peak cultivator, similar to Bahu Ye¡¯s power.

    However, that was all there was. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Thirteen¡¯s group included two late Level-12 cultivators and four mid-Level-12 cultivators. Adding them together, their collective strength was not to be underestimated.

    They were clearly wounded by someone else.

    How had Bahu Ye managed to injure Xiao Thirteen and his group to this extent?

    Could he have used some special means?

    Like a powerful artifact, formidable scientific weaponry, or a potent formation, etc.

    He hadn¡¯t thought that it was Lin Yun who was responsible.

    He was able to clearly discern Lin Yun¡¯s realm at a glance. He was just in the mid-Level-12.

    He couldn¡¯t believe someone at Lin Yun¡¯s level could have injured Xiao Thirteen and his group so severely.

    Even if Lin Yun practiced martial arts, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Seeing that Xiao Thirteen¡¯s group was about to leave, Ao Hai quickly said.

    He was planning to use Xiao Thirteen as an opportunity to establish a good relationship with the half-step Super Warrior behind him. How could he achieve his goal if Xiao Thirteen left just like that?

    With this thought, he decisively gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Bahu¡­ Ye, Thirteen is a junior to my friend, although he was wrong to intrude on your practice area, you¡¯ve injured him. Don¡¯t you think you owe him an explanation?¡± Ao Hai looked at Bahu Ye with a cold look and asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Bahu Ye looked at Ao Hai incredulously, and his heart became ever colder.

    Xiao Thirteen was already about to leave, and Ao Hai¡­ this friend he had just invited over, actually wanted to find trouble with them voluntarily?

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Bahu Ye chuckled.

    At this moment, he finally understood his friend¡¯s intention.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 669 03-25 - 635 Good for You! _3

    Chapter 669: Chapter 635 Good for You! _3

    Talking about having their best interests at heart was just a ruse, really thinking about themselves was the true motive.

    At that moment, how could Bahu Ye not see that Ao Hai wanted to befriend Xiao Thirteen?

    Wanting to befriend someone was not unusual.

    Just like how he also wanted to befriend Lin Yun.

    However, Ao Hai was trying to befriend someone by stepping on them, stepping on a friend like him. No wonder people were disgusted.

    ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Bahu Ye asked coldly as he pondered.

    ...

    Seeing Bahu Ye like this, Ao Hai frowned, growing more irritated. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had been friends with Bahu Ye for tens of thousands of years, and since he had advanced to being a semi-Super Warrior, few people, including Bahu Ye and some other friends, spoke to him in such a tone.

    ¡°How about 10 trillion Spirit Crystals! I guess Xiao Thirteen is a bit upset. Considering our friendship, give me 10 trillion Spirit Crystals. I can then persuade Xiao Thirteen! You should know a good thing when you see it, I¡¯m doing you a favor!¡± Ao Hai explained after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°10 trillion Spirit Crystals? For my sake?¡± Upon hearing Ao Hai¡¯s number, Bahu Ye laughed in disbelief.

    10 trillion Spirit Crystals was not a small number. Although he had compensated Lin Yun with Spirit Crystals far beyond that amount, Lin Yun¡¯s background from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had also profoundly shocked him.

    At that time, the money he had paid Lin Yun almost amounted to all the cash that he, Bahu Ye, had accumulated over countless years.

    Now, the Bahu Family had liquidated some assets, but the total cash-in-hand did not even amount to 3 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï

    He simply couldn¡¯t come up with 10 trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Moreover, Xiao Thirteen¡¯s background couldn¡¯t be compared with that of Lin Yun.

    This was just a minor issue.

    Could he really pay 10 trillion Spirit Crystals for such a minor matter concerning an average person?

    Could Ao Hai really say such a thing? Really act on it?

    Ao Hai was once his friend, right?

    At this moment, Bahu Ye¡¯s heart turned cold.

    This was once his friend¡­

    Who really wanted to step on him to befriend others!

    ¡°10 trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Upon hearing the number Ao Hai spit out, many others were also shocked.

    Even Xiao Thirteen was startled and looked at Ao Hai in surprise, was Ao Hai so ruthless?

    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t need your ¡®kindness¡¯.¡± On the other side, Lin Yun also spoke, coldly.

    At this moment, he developed a strong displeasure for Ao Hai.

    He had seen people cheat their friends, but he had never seen anyone cheat their friends like Ao Hai had, which disgusted him.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s cold words, Xiao Thirteen¡¯s face changed, and his heart jumped.

    He almost instantly thought of the power Lin Yun had just displayed.

    This young man might have a significant background.

    Just look at him now, he dared to speak coldly to a semi-Super Warrior.

    This made him even more suspicious of Lin Yun¡¯s possible great background.

    Before investigating Lin Yun¡¯s origins, he dared not offend him.

    He was about to escape this mess smoothly when Ao Hai made such remarks, which ignited a surge of anger in his heart. Wasn¡¯t Ao Hai causing trouble for him?

    As for the compensation of 10 trillion Spirit Crystals that Ao Hai mentioned, even though he was tempted, Xiao Thirteen did not take it seriously.

    Just in case Lin Yun did have a significant background, the more he asked for compensation now, the more he was asking for trouble.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 670 03-25 - 636: Stupid!

    Chapter 670: Chapter 636: Stupid!

    ¡°This¡­ Sir?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s address and the tone of his words, Ao Hai¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°I am conversing with Bahu Ye. Where is your place in this discussion?¡± Ao Hai sneered, scolding in a deep voice.

    A small fry at the 12th Level Mid Term Realm, he barely paid it any mind.

    As for his young age and strength, presumably coming from a powerful background, he wasn¡¯t impressed. Because after he broke through to the Half Step Super Realm, the officials of the Cosmic Trading System awarded him several Cosmic Trading System terminals; he himself became bound to the Cosmic Trading System.

    Having reached the Half Step Super Realm, he no longer needed to use the Cosmic Trading System to increase his strength, as it could damage his foundation. Instead, he hoped to explore the Cosmic Trading System terminals to find an opportunity to break through to the Super Realm.

    ...

    Owners of the Cosmic Trading System can sense each other.

    So, he had sensed early on that Lin Yun was also a Cosmic Trading System owner.

    He clearly understood that many promising scions of major powers, especially those with great potential, were absolutely not allowed to bind with the Cosmic Trading System.

    Hence, this kid was likely not a scion of a notable power. Even if he were, he wasn¡¯t likely given much importance.

    Such illegitimate credentials aspiring to impress him were laughable.

    In his eyes, the future of Lin Yun was likely less promising than Bahu Ye.

    Such a young age, but already at the Mid Term Realm Level Twelve, he speculated that all of Lin Yun¡¯s strength came from utilizing the Cosmic Trading System.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.??

    Mid Term Realm Level Twelve¡­ is the limit of strength enhancement the Cosmic Trading System can provide.

    Such a foundation would find it nearly impossible to reach higher realms.

    ¡°Perhaps, one can still use the Cosmic Trading System to learn various skills and knowledge, increasing one¡¯s strength. However, reaching the level of a 12th-level cultivator in the late realm is already the limit¡­¡±

    Ao Hai silently shook his head.

    Bahu Ye, it¡¯s indeed regressing, striking up such meaningless relationships?

    For this ignorant kid, they even invited him to fight on their behalf?

    Arrogant and ignorant, this psychological state is common among the owners of the Cosmic Trading System.

    No wonder some major powers do not allow their core disciples to bind with Cosmic Trading System compounds; the system¡¯s ability to quickly enhance one¡¯s strength often leads to hubris.

    What it¡¯s destroying is not only a person¡¯s foundation but also their mind. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ao Hai thought to himself.

    At this moment, he was reminded of his previous visit to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The sages and powerful individuals of the Immortal Origin Holy Land do not even permit cultivators from the Holy Land to come into contact with too many technological artifacts; a practice demonstrated in extremis.

    ¡°If only I could visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land again. Back then, my comprehension was limited, thus I had to come back and digest it. However, when I intended to return, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had already announced its retreat into obscurity, making it impossible to visit¡­ If I could return to the Immortal Origin Holy Land again, listen to the sermons of its sages, I might be able to break through to the Super Realm. Back then, there were quite a few Half Step Super Warriors who broke through to the Super Realm in the Immortal Origin Holy Land,¡± he thought, a glint of determination in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the sages of the Immortal Origin Holy Land have already left this universe, though I am not certain about the truth behind it. Nevertheless, even if the sages of the Immortal Origin Holy Land are not in this universe, the Auspicious Power left by the sages of the Holy Land, as well as many other powerful beings, were beneficial to listen to. Such a pity¡­¡± Ao Hai sighed inwardly.

    Opportunities often come only once and then they are hard to come by.

    He was already relatively lucky, having visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land once, and listening to the sermons of its sages was a great fortune in itself.

    Their level of cultivators often seclude themselves for long periods.

    Tens of thousands of years, or even more than a hundred thousand years, are all perfectly normal.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was completely secluded by the time it came into the public¡¯s view for only a few thousand years.

    Many cultivators missed this opportunity.

    In an instant, numerous thoughts flashed through his mind.

    In reality, however, his actions did not stop.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As his words fell, a terrifying domain power emanated from him that instantly enveloped Lin Yun.

    This boy spoke out of line. How could he not catch on?

    He intended to teach this little guy a lesson.

    ¡°Where on earth does someone as insignificant as you earn the right to speak?¡±

    On the other side, hearing Ao Hai¡¯s words, the faces of many staff members wore even stranger expressions.

    Just now, they all saw the fight between Lin Yun, Bahu Ye, and Xiao Thirteen and his gang.

    Bahu Ye was no match for Xiao Thirteen.

    However, this teenager easily defeated Xiao Thirteen and all his men.

    It was clear that this teenager¡¯s strength far surpassed Bahu Ye.

    This universe respected the strong.

    This teenager was indeed young, but possessing such a formidable strength, his presence naturally dominated Bahu Ye¡¯s.

    Furthermore, considering the teenager¡¯s exceptional strength given his young age, his potential and the likely background he possessed couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.

    Perhaps this young man¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t as great as Ao Hai¡¯s, but strong beings of Ao Hai¡¯s level were absolutely irrefutable.

    And now, Ao Hai surprisingly spoke to this teenager with such an attitude?

    ¡°This teenager might possess a powerful background. Xiao Thirteen should have sensed it too, which is why he left without further ado¡­ This Ao Hai, however, is careless. He didn¡¯t communicate with Bahu Ye or at least understand the situation before making a move. By continuously offending a teenager likely having a venerable background¡­ he could have intrigued this teenager for leverage through his association with Bahu Ye, but now, it¡¯s all gone sour¡­¡±

    A staff manager thought to himself.

    ¡°That said, it¡¯s not a total loss. If Ao Hai offends this teen, our two bosses might have the chance to establish a connection with the teen and perhaps even make amends for the earlier misbehave in our training ground¡­¡± The manager continued to think.

    His standing in this training field was not trivial, so he had just received some insider information unknown to the general staff.

    Jjust now, after the two boss owners received this information, they instructed him to treat this young man with utmost respect, and never to offend him again. If the relationship could be repaired, so much the better.

    Ao Hai¡¯s appearance was unexpected. If he stood up for this teenager, they would be in a bind.

    Ao Hai was a Half Step Super Warrior; in this Star Domain, he had an extremely high status. Even their two bosses wouldn¡¯t rub him the wrong way. If Ao Hai stood by the teen, their training ground would unequivocally be the villain of the story, past the point of no return.

    That¡¯s why, upon witnessing Ao Hai exert his Domain Power to oppress the teenager, he hesitated momentarily before refraining from stopping him.

    COMMENT

    0 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 671 03-25 - 671 637 A Heavy Heart

    ?Chapter 671: Chapter 637: A Heavy Heart Chapter 671: Chapter 637: A Heavy Heart The matter of mending relationships could be handled later.

    First, let Ao Hai seriously offend this young man.

    That being said, he was indeed keen to witness a face-off between this youngster and Ao Hai.

    The young man was not weak by any means. At the moment, he was facing the suppressive Domain Power of a semi-Super Warrior. Could he possibly resist it?

    ¡°Brother Ao Hai!¡±

    Seeing Ao Hai using Domain Power to suppress Lin Yun, Bahu Ye was astonished and enraged, and he bellowed.

    He had never anticipated that Lin Yun would provoke Ao Hai into using his Domain Power with a single sentence.

    Ao Hai was his ¡°friend,¡± who he had invited over. Although their relationship was strained, he had not imagined that Ao Hai would go this far.

    While Lin Yun was powerful, Ao Hai was a semi-Super Warrior, an entity that was in touch with an exceptional realm. His power was overwhelming; ordinary twelfth-rank peak cultivators did not stand a chance against him.

    If anything were to happen to Lin Yun, how would he face Lin Yun?

    With these thoughts in mind, he was anxious as if he was on fire. Without further ado, he rushed towards Ao Hai.

    ¡°Bahu Ye, don¡¯t interfere in this matter!¡±

    Seeing Bahu Ye making a move, Ao Hai remained indifferent and said coldly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the middle of the conversation, he released an intense horror of Domain Power, instantly covering Bahu Ye.

    While Bahu Ye had the strength of a twelfth-rank peak cultivator, he was ultimately at the twelfth-rank mid-term realm. He was not proficient in competing with others in Domain Power, let alone against Ao Hai, a genuine semi-Super Warrior.

    The gap in their power was too vast.

    Ao Hai had a good understanding of Bahu Ye¡¯s power, thus his Domain Power instantly subdued Bahu Ye.

    However, in addition to Bahu Ye, there were two figures rushing to Lin Yun, which Ao Hai had not anticipated. As he was primarily focused on Bahu Ye, he was unable to stop these two figures.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Two remarkably beautiful women appeared next to Lin Yun, one on each side. They promptly unleashed their Domain Power, merging it with Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power, combining their powers to resist Ao Hai¡¯s Domain Power.

    All this happened in an instant.

    ¡°These two women¡­¡±

    ¡°Both in the twelfth-rank early term realm? But they are so young¡­¡±

    ¡°At the same young age, with equal strength, could they be from the same powerful force as the young man?¡±

    Each of the staff members present was taken aback and quietly surprised by this view.

    If it had been earlier, they would not have cared about the power of these two women.

    If someone in Lin Yun¡¯s party was the owner of the Cosmic Trading System, then as long as there were enough resources, other members could be quickly elevated to a strength not exceeding the twelfth-rank mid-term realm.

    The twelfth-rank early-term realm was well within this range.

    At most, they would envy Lin Yun¡¯s luck and considerable assets.

    However, having seen the power demonstrated by Lin Yun, they dared not underestimate these two women.

    The same young age, the same realm strength, these two women and Lin Yun seemed to share many attributes. Everyone was guessing whether these two women are also powerful?

    Or perhaps¡­ these two women were merely a part of the young man¡¯s romantic exploits, and it was he who had used the Cosmic Trading System to uplift them to their current realm? If that was the case, the young man¡¯s wealth must be mind-boggling!

    To allow two women of such a young age to reach this realm would consume a huge amount of resources!

    Rather substantial wealth often indicated one¡¯s powerful background!

    However, if this was the case, these two women deserve credit for their courage. When confronted by a semi-Super Warrior, not everyone dared to resist. Yet, these two women did not hesitate to step forward and it didn¡¯t seem like they were putting on an act!

    Just on this point alone, the young man had made a wise decision in helping these two women reach this realm!

    Instantaneously, many of the staff members present thought of many things. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    On the other side, Xiao Thirteen was quite stunned when he saw this scene.

    Ao Hai had acted so quickly that he didn¡¯t have time to react before Ao Hai made a move.

    Now, it was too late to stop him.

    In fact¡­ deep down, he was slightly interested to see how Lin Yun would respond when faced with a semi-Super Warrior, and what the outcome would be?

    Earlier, they had been brutally beaten by a tiny young boy like Lin Yun, which was quite humiliating.

    If he could see Lin Yun being suppressed, it would be the best thing that could happen.

    Thinking this way, Xiao Thirteen ultimately did not interrupt immediately.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, the collision of the Domain Power of Lin Yun¡¯s trio and Ao Hai occurred, causing a simultaneous shock in both parties¡¯ Domain Power.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ao Hai was greatly surprised.

    He was very clear of the magnitude of the Domain Power he had used. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for even a twelfth-rank peak cultivator¡¯s Domain Power to withstand it, leave alone a twelfth-rank mid-term cultivator.

    Even if two additional twelfth-rank early-term cultivators joined in, the integration of all three Domain Powers should not have resulted in such a conclusion.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As he thought this, his Domain Power shattered.

    The combined Domain Power of Lin Yun and the two women unexpectedly shattered the Domain Power unleashed by a semi-Super Warrior like him.

    In an instant, Ao Hai also felt how powerful the Domain Power of Lin Yun and the three women was.

    His face went through a series of changes, and his mood sank.

    A part of a person¡¯s strength can be seen from his Domain Power¡­

    The power of the trio was not weak at all!

    In fact, it was extraordinarily strong!

    The young man was so powerful that he was feared by ordinary twelfth-rank peak cultivators!

    Moreover, the woman who trained in the spirit system, her Domain Power, perfect for combatting other system cultivators¡¯ Domain Power, was extremely special. It could not be compared to any ordinary cultivator in the same rank of the spirit system!

    Because of these two people, the strength of the trio¡¯s combined Domain Power far exceeded the Domain Power of an ordinary twelfth-rank peak cultivator!

    Since he was only suppressing a twelfth-rank mid-term cultivator boy, he did not use his maximum Domain Power, resulting in what had happened!

    Losing face was one thing¡­

    More importantly, the young man¡¯s strength was not what he had imagined at all!

    Accordingly¡­ the root of this matter might deviate!

    Furthermore, considering Bahu Ye¡¯s serious attitude towards this young man¡­ the idea that had been lurking in his mind emerged again.

    In fact, he had already thought of this possibility earlier, but he found it hard to believe and immediately rejected it.

    The thinking of a semi-Super Warrior was very robust, and at that moment he was reminded of this possibility once more.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ this young man has a formidable background?¡± He thought gloomily.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This-¡±

    ¡°Did the Domain Power unleashed by Ao Hai shatter?¡±

    On the other hand, seeing this scene, others were also shocked.

 Chapter 672 03-25 - 672 638 Dissatisfaction

    ?Chapter 672: Chapter 638: Dissatisfaction Chapter 672: Chapter 638: Dissatisfaction ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Even though he thought that Lin Yun might have a powerful background, Ao Hai still used his stronger Domain Power to suppress Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng.

    On the one hand, it was only his guess that Lin Yun might have a powerful background.

    On the other hand, he was a Half Step Super Warrior. He held a high status in the whole universe. However, seeing such a young age and strong power in the opponent, he was wary of the possible background, which was quite embarrassing.

    How significant could the background of the opponent be? What could it do to him, a Half Step Super Warrior?

    Ultimately, it was a minor matter. After knowing that the opponent might have a significant background, he could moderate his actions, in that case, even if there were powerful figures behind the opponent, they would likely not retaliate against him.

    It was only offending someone powerful for no apparent reason and made him somewhat frustrated.

    Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng were serious, resisting Ao Hai¡¯s Domain Power with all their might. Ao Hai did not directly take action, nor did they. Both sides were just confronting each other with Domain Power.

    This time, Ao Hai no longer underestimated the trio of Lin Yun. His Domain Power gradually increased, and it was becoming harder for the trio to resist.

    ¡°The Half Step Super Realm is so powerful, it is indeed worthy of those who have touched the Super Realm. The mysterious power within should be the power obtained from touching the Super Realm. Although it is small, it is strong. It seems that the strength of the true Super Warriors must be terrifying¡­¡± Lin Yun thought secretly.

    ¡°What a pity, Qingqing¡¯s realm is only at the beginning of the twelfth level. Some mental series skills can affect cultivators at the peak of twelfth level, but it¡¯s not enough to influence Half Step Super Warriors.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun continued to ponder.

    From the current confrontation of Domain Power, Lin Yun got a rough idea of the gap between them and the Half Step Super Warrior.

    Perhaps, they were not the opponents of this Half Step Super Warrior, but, they were not completely defenseless, either. It would not be an easy task for this Half Step Super Warrior to deal with them.

    ¡°These two women are also so strong!¡±

    ¡°Being so powerful at the beginning and in the Mid Term Realm, it¡¯s really eye-opening!¡±

    ¡°It seems that their strength did not all come from using the Cosmic Trading System, at least, not all of it¡­¡±

    ¡°The three of them are so young and powerful. It¡¯s highly likely that they come from a significant force!¡±

    The staff who saw this scene gasped in awe.

    So powerful? Also?

    The discussions of the crowd around, who did not use any means of hiding, were heard by Ao Hai. He noticed the word ¡°also¡± with his sharp hearing, and his face instantly darkened.

    It turned out that everyone knew Lin Yun was not weak?

    That¡¯s right¡­ Xiao Thirteen and his men were seriously injured, which was difficult for Bahu Ye to achieve with his strength. He had been wondering how Bahu Ye did it. Now, everything was clear.

    The injuries of Xiao Thirteen and his men should have been caused by Lin Yun.

    Thinking of this, he was so frustrated that he felt like vomiting blood.

    It was¡­ indescribable¡­

    Just then, on the other side, seeing that Lin Yun and his party were unharmed, Bahu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. However, as Ao Hai was suppressing him, he could not step in, his face was rapidly changing.

    ¡°Ao Hai, did you know¡­¡± Finally, Bahu Ye gritted his teeth, ready to reveal the origin of Lin Yun and his party.

    ¡°Ha, ha, Brother Ao Hai, you are a mighty Half Step Super Warrior. Bullying the weak is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it? These people are our guests. Please show mercy, Brother Ao Hai!¡± At this point, a loud laugh rang out.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Two people suddenly appeared in the hall, a man and a woman, both young. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Seeing the two figures appear, the staff quickly bowed and respectfully shouted.

    ¡°Lianshan? Huayang?¡± Ao Hai frowned.

    Lianshan and Huayang were a married couple, both at the Half Step Super Realm. They were quite famous in this Star Domain. He knew that this training facility was opened by these two, but he also knew that compared to a large number of properties owned by the two, this training facility was nothing much. The couple infrequently visited this place.

    Unexpectedly, they suddenly arrived today and happened to bump into this matter.

    As Lianshan and Huayang said, this was their territory, and Lin Yun and his party were guests. It was inappropriate for him to take action against Lin Yun and his party here.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Thinking like this, Ao Hai withdrew his Domain Power with poor grace.

    The influence of Lianshan and Huayang in this Star Domain was in no way less than that of the Half Step Super Warrior behind Xiao Thirteen. He did not wish to offend them.

    Although he had planned to find a reason to withdraw his Domain Power later, now that he was being intervened, and by two strong figures no less weaker than him, it was somewhat unpleasant.

    However, without clarifying the background of Lin Yun¡¯s party, it was not good to push this matter to the end.

    ¡°Thank you, Predecessor Ao Hai, for standing up for me. However, this is a minor matter. I had a conflict with this young man only because of a sudden impulse. Fortunately, Predecessor Ao Hai stopped. Otherwise, I would have felt very guilty¡­¡±

    Just then, on the other side, Xiao Thirteen seemed to have just reacted and hurriedly bowed his body in salute.

    In fact, he really just responded.

    Initially, he just wanted to see how Lin Yun would deal with Ao Hai¡¯s Domain Power. If he could be humiliated, it would be a good thing¡­ He had not anticipated that two women would step in to help Lin Yun.

    The strength of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng truly amazed him.

    He himself was a cultivator at the later stage of the twelfth level and already possessed the strength of a cultivator at the peak of the twelfth level. Naturally, he had a keen eye and immediately noticed that Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng both had strength exceeding their levels.

    Especially Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength, which was not inferior even when compared with a cultivator at the later stage of the twelfth level. Her support for her comrades-in-arms was even more formidable.

    While he was greatly shocked, he became more suspicious that Lin Yun and his party had a significant background.

    With so many thoughts, he did not respond for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lianshan and Huayang appeared that he woke up.

    He regretted secretly in his heart. If he had known, he would have stopped Ao Hai from acting earlier. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, since Ao Hai took action, he had probably upset Lin Yun and his party quite a bit.

    Since Ao Hai acted because of him, the other party might get angry with him.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel discontented with Ao Hai.

    As a Half Step Super Warrior, he stood up for him without any friendship between them, making him more deeply offending others for nothing¡­

    He didn¡¯t possess Ao Hai¡¯s strength or confidence.

    Ao Hai himself was a Half Step Super Warrior. Generally, even if he offended the descendants of a Super Warrior family force, he wouldn¡¯t suffer much.

    He was just a child of a Half Step Super Warrior family. He dared not offend the descendants of a Super Warrior family force, let alone slightly stronger descendants of a Half Step Super Warrior family. He might face the disapproval of his family¡¯s leadership as he was the one that provoked the others.

    If the other party were really a descendant of a Half Step Super Warrior family, it would be fine. But if the other party were a descendant of a Super Warrior family, his fault would be grave.

 Chapter 673 03-25 - 673 639 Lianshans Compensation

    ?Chapter 673: Chapter 639: Lianshan¡¯s Compensation Chapter 673: Chapter 639: Lianshan¡¯s Compensation Hearing Xiao Thirteen¡¯s words, Ao Hai felt even more like vomiting blood.

    How could he not sense Xiao Thirteen¡¯s words and the faint aura he was emitting?

    Was this guy blaming him for standing up for him?

    Just now, Lianshan and Huayang expressed their dissatisfaction towards him¡­

    The group led by Lin Yun looked at him with icy eyes.

    Had he fallen out of favor with all sides?

    However, ultimately, he was the one to take the initiative, so he had no one else to blame. His face darkened even further, almost to the point of dripping ink.

    ¡°Never mind, since it¡¯s only a trivial matter, let¡¯s just let it go!¡± Ao Hai took a deep breath and spoke.

    ¡°Lianshan, Huayang, it¡¯s been a long time. Why are you so leisurely to have time to come here?¡± Then, Ao Hai turned to Lianshan and Huayang and greeted them slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to say, Ao Hai. This training ground belongs to us, why wouldn¡¯t we be allowed to come? As for you actually having the time to visit, that¡¯s what surprised us!¡± The handsome young man Lianshan grinned slightly and spoke.

    After speaking, Lianshan turned to Lin Yun and smiled, ¡°Young brother, my name is Lianshan and this is my wife, Huayang. We are the owners of this training ground. We¡¯ve come to understand the essence of the incident just now. Our training ground¡¯s services ended up being quite lax and we apologize for any inconveniences caused.¡±

    ¡°This is one trillion spirit crystals as compensation.¡± Lianshan conjured a spatial ring and presented it to Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun looked at the two newcomers, the semi-super warriors, quite surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would be so courteous nor so generous. One trillion Spirit Crystals was a staggering amount which completely refreshed his perception of the wealth of these semi-super warriors.

    Back then, Nanweng had also given him one trillion Spirit Crystals, which had taken Lin Yun by surprise. But now it seemed, one trillion Spirit Crystals was nothing to a semi-super warrior.

    It reminded him of Bahu Ye, a level twelve Cultivator. He had given Lin Yun 1.8 trillion Spirit Crystals, which, while a huge amount, also showed that one trillion Spirit Crystals wasn¡¯t a lot to some semi-super warriors.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met your acquaintances before, since you¡¯ve mentioned it, we¡¯ll leave the matter behind. As for the one trillion Spirit Crystals, please don¡¯t bother!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and slightly bowed in response.

    Apart from them not being essential, he could not be informed so casually.

    No reward should be accepted without merit.

    Unlike the earlier incident with Bahu Ye, whose unstable strength caused him to impulsively try to compensate in fear of the repercussions once they discovered the Immortal Origin Holy Land, hence acting in a normal way.

    These two semi-super warriors who appeared to have decent strength and had no knowledge of himself wanted to compensate him with one trillion Spirit Crystals. Was their intention really to compensate him?

    Nevertheless, the one trillion Spirit Crystals didn¡¯t seem to matter much to Lin Yun at this point.

    He couldn¡¯t care less.

    Whether it was genuine or false compensation, he didn¡¯t want to become too involved with them.

    Maybe, at the beginning, he didn¡¯t like the haughty attitude of the staff at this training ground, even if they were just the bosses and had less involvement.

    ¡°One trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Wealthy beyond their comprehension, many people, including gawping staff, were astonished that Lianshan wanted to compensate Lin Yun and the others with one trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Actually, Lin Yun was misunderstanding. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One trillion Spirit Crystals was not a small number.

    Especially for those ordinary staff members, they might not earn that much wealth in their entire lives.

    Earlier, Ao Hai had Bahu Ye compensate Xiao Thirteen with ten trillion Spirit Crystals because he knew approximately how much wealth Bahu Ye had. Now that they had broken ties with Bahu Ye, they planned to make a good profit out of it, and wanted to alarm the upper levels of the Xiao Family, especially the semi-super warrior of the Xiao Family.

    Therefore, such a small compensation wouldn¡¯t do.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t his money.

    But now, Lianshan and Huayang wanted to compensate Lin Yun and his group with such a large sum of money.

    The staff were shocked, Xiao Thirteen was startled, and even Ao Hai frowned.

    Then they heard Lin Yun decline.

    ¡°He¡­ actually¡­ declined¡­¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    This time, even Ao Hai looked at Lin Yun with some surprise.

    This huge sum of money wasn¡¯t easy to accumulate, and yet this young man had declined?

    ¡°Haha, it seems we underestimated you, young man. I wonder which powerful organization you come from. Your group seems quite talented, and I¡¯m sure an organization that could produce a prodigy like you must not be simple. We are truly sorry for this incident. From now on, please let us take care of you to express our apology.¡± Lianshan had not expected Lin Yun to refuse, he was momentarily stunned then burst into laughter.

    In reality, they came because of Lin Yun¡¯s exceptional potential, who may belong to a significant power.

    Also, even better if Lin Yun and his group did not belong to any significant power.

    As of late, the grand competition regarding the distribution of the Heavenly Principle Fruit had grabbed the attention of many significant powers in the Civilization Star Domain.

    The distribution of the Heavenly Principle Fruit was not something they could interfere with. There was a limited quantity of the Heavenly Principle Fruit and not every power with a super warrior could obtain one. As semi-super warriors, they were among countless others in the universe, and in the Civilization Star Domain. They wouldn¡¯t be considered in the distribution of the Heavenly Principle Fruit.

    However, the grand competition was about talent, and they saw a chance.

    Although they, as semi-super warriors, could take part in the competition against peak level twelve Cultivators and have a considerable advantage, they didn¡¯t have the confidence to place in the top three in the semi-super warrior realm.

    This realm was complicated.

    As semi-super warriors¡­ only they knew how many semi-super warriors who hadn¡¯t participated in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition were more powerful than them.

    Their chances of acquiring a Heavenly Principle Fruit through the grand competition were small.

    Then the information about Lin Yun and his companions arrived at their base.

    And it caught their eyes.

    Being at level twelve mid-term realm and having the strength to crush a regular peak level twelve Cultivator, such an ability to skip levels was too powerful. What¡¯s more, there was Lin Yun¡¯s age.

    Even if Lin Yun couldn¡¯t make it to the top three, the referees would likely take notice of him.

    Because his talent was too astounding.

    This was also the reason why they had hurriedly come.

 Chapter 674 03-25 - 674 640

    ?Chapter 674: 640 Chapter 674: 640 Lin Yun¡¯s refusal led Lianshan to reevaluate him further, heightening his suspicion that Lin Yun came from a powerful presence.

    Only those who¡¯ve grown up amongst considerable strength wouldn¡¯t be swayed by such wealth, right?

    Hearing Lianshan¡¯s query, the others perked up their ears too, curious about which powerful force Lin Yun belonged to.

    Ao Hai glanced to the side, but he too was listening carefully.

    Lin Yun stayed silent for a moment.

    His experiences during this period conveyed the message that claiming a strong background could grant him many benefits and save him from a lot of trouble.

    However, he really didn¡¯t want to admit that he came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Strictly speaking, he wasn¡¯t a native of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    But if he remained silent, he feared it would lead to more trouble.

    Regardless of Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s intentions, Ao Hai may continue to be a nuisance to him, and Xiao Thirteen could also bring trouble if they found out he didn¡¯t have powerful backing.

    ¡°No need for your hospitality. As for my origins, I come from a small place called Earth,¡± Lin Yun finally spoke, slowly expressing his words.

    ¡°Earth?¡± Everyone was in a momentary stupor.

    As Lin Yun was silent, names of the great powers ruling the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain flashed through their minds. Yet, none matched the name Lin Yun mentioned.

    What place was that? It seemed they hadn¡¯t heard of it before?

    Some immediately searched the network but couldn¡¯t find any results.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing about it on the Universal Network.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Lin Yun isn¡¯t from a great power in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain?¡±

    ¡°Is it really a small place?¡±

    Some had peculiar expressions.

    ¡°Earth? Why does that sound so familiar?¡± Ao Hai¡¯s heart stirred, and he secretly pondered.

    At this moment, he felt a sombre heaviness in his heart. Any name that made such a strong impression on him couldn¡¯t be simple. His mind began to race with thoughts.

    ¡°Hmph! Ao Hai, can¡¯t you recognize their identity?¡± It was then that Bahu Ye sneered coldly.

    Previously, he had planned to reveal Lin Yun and his group¡¯s origins, but he felt obliged not to. He noticed that Lin Yun seemed reluctant to reveal who he was ¨C was he on some sort of quest? He wondered.

    It was quite normal for many offspring of major powers to hide their identities while on journeys.

    Without Lin Yun¡¯s permission, Bahu Ye didn¡¯t dare to blurt out their origins. However, he had no choice earlier as Ao Hai was intent on dealing with Lin Yun¡¯s group, and he worried for their safety.

    Now that Lin Yun had mentioned Earth himself, he no longer had these concerns.

    He was aware that Earth was the location of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Many former visitors to the Immortal Origin Holy Land knew this, yet they generally referred to it as the ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land¡± and rarely used the term ¡°Earth¡±. Upon hearing Earth¡¯s name unexpectedly, they might not respond immediately but should remember once they thought it over.

    Ao Hai had also previously been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so he surely knew the name ¡®Earth¡¯.

    However, Bahu Ye wanted to reveal it sooner.

    Earlier when Ao Hai arrived, he embarrassed him, leading to their falling out. Now, he suppressed him with a single thought, aiming to deal with Lin Yun¡¯s group. If Bahu Ye said he didn¡¯t feel aggrieved, it would be impossible.

    At this moment, Bahu Ye experienced a sense of revenge.

    So you were pretty confident, huh?

    Dared to bother a descendent of the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Dared to attack?

    Originally, he¡¯d invited Ao Hai over, hoping to take advantage of his light, only to be treated like this!

    Well, let¡¯s see who you¡¯ve been dealing with! Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve been up to!

    Are you scared now? Do you regret it now?

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s words and seeing his expression, Ao Hai paused, a sense of foreboding surged over him.

    Earth¡­ He¡¯d had a flash of inspiration, almost connecting the dots, but then Bahu Ye¡¯s interruption forced him to forget this insight.

    Should I have recognized their origins?

    Did they have any obvious signs? Or were they practicing a unique skill? Should I have easily identified their origins?

    Ao Hai recalled, in his thoughts, every little detail of his encounters with Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lianshan and Huayang were also tense when they saw this.

    Initially, they were still doubtful, wondering if this young man indeed didn¡¯t possess a powerful background. But after hearing Bahu Ye¡¯s tone, they revisited this idea.

    Eight or nine times out of ten, this youth and his group had significant backgrounds.

    It was likely that Ao Hai knew something.

    And that must have been why Bahu Ye said it so confidently.

    Otherwise, Bahu Ye wasn¡¯t a fool; he wouldn¡¯t behave like this.

    However, they kept recalling but couldn¡¯t remember any place called Earth.

    They¡¯d exhausted all options concerning powers in the Civilization Star Domain, both inside and outside of their significant forces.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it! The aura of souls!¡± Suddenly, a realization struck Ao Hai. He could now discern Lin Yun¡¯s identity from another perspective.

    Cultivation skills, artefacts, and symbols could reveal an individual¡¯s origin.

    Similarly, the aura of souls could also reveal origins. However, many great forces developed over countless years, branching into countless factions. The soul¡¯s aura would¡¯ve morphed along the way. Hence, it was challenging to identify the origin of offspring from a great power using this method.

    Thus, Ao Hai had temporarily disregarded this form of identification.

    But once he thought about it, he immediately recognized the familiar aura from Lin Yun.

    ¡°You¡­ are you from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Soon after realizing it, Ao Hai looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group in disbelief, his voice shaking.

    He finally remembered where he¡¯d encountered Lin Yun¡¯s soul aura before ¡ª the Immortal Origin Holy Land. That was it. Human souls from that place emitted precisely the same soul aura.

    Nonetheless, this revelation left him trembling.

    People from that place¡­ They were from that place¡­

    People from that place had ventured out!

    God, what had he done!

    He¡¯d actually provoked and attacked people from that land!

    Panic enveloped him.

    He¡¯d been to that realm. He was well aware of its extraordinary might. Someone of his rank was insignificant in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. He dared to provoke and attack people from that place, effectively seeking his own demise!

    Even a random warrior from there, or even a slight hint of displeasure from one of them, and he¡¯d be wiped from existence!

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land? Could it be that place?¡± Seeing Ao Hai¡¯s reaction, Lianshan and Huayang first appeared doubtful but then their faces changed to expressions of shock as they looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    They had missed the opportunity of the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land as they were in seclusion. But they¡¯d heard tales about it from friends.

    The power and the shock of that place were no strangers to them.

    This youth and his group were from that place?

 Chapter 675 03-25 - 675 641 The Humble Bow

    ?Chapter 675: Chapter 641: The Humble Bow Chapter 675: Chapter 641: The Humble Bow ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing the expressions of Ao Hai, Lianshan, Huayang, and others, the others looked on in bewilderment.

    What was the background of this young man and his companions, causing such reactions in Ao Hai, Lianshan, and Huayang, three half-step Super Warriors?

    However, it was very likely that this young man and his companions held significant prestige. That much was certain.

    ¡°Could it be that this group of youngsters actually consists of progenies from a superpower that possesses a Super Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, that is indeed the case. Otherwise, both bosses and Ao Hai wouldn¡¯t have reacted this way.¡±

    Some of the workers whispered amongst themselves.

    In their minds, having a Super Warrior as your backing was a rather formidable and extraordinary existence.

    ¡°Now, Ao Hai is in for some bad luck.¡±

    ¡°He brought this onto himself. He tried to please the Xiao family, but ended up offending someone even more influential¡­¡±

    Some people were enjoying the spectacle.

    Seeing someone as powerful as a half-step Super Warrior falter made them feel gleeful for a long time.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    On the other side, Xiao Thirteen felt a chill in his heart as he witnessed the scene.

    If a group of youths could provoke such a reaction from characters like Ao Hai, Lianshan, and Huayang, their background couldn¡¯t be insignificant. Presumably, as some people around him guessed, they might be from a superpower that owns a Super Warrior.

    A sense of injustice welled up in his heart. He rarely came to such an external training site. However, this time, because all the optimal training places within his family¡¯s territory were occupied, he sought to use the training places outside.

    Who would have thought that he would draw the attention of such an influential person the moment he arrived?

    If a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals didn¡¯t interest him, it meant that his status in his family was most likely not low.

    Why would such a distinguished group of individuals use an external training site?

    Even if they did, it was his bad luck to have offended them. He had intended to leave, but Ao Hai brought him trouble and involved him in the situation again¡­

    Previously, while he had caused some trouble, he was the one who got injured. The other party probably didn¡¯t bear him any grudge.

    However, now that Ao Hai, a half-step Super Warrior, had taken action, it was different. It was blatant bullying¡­ and while they would certainly hold a grudge against Ao Hai, they might also start bearing a grudge against him.

    To whom could he go to seek justice for such a predicament?

    Earth¡­ Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­

    Thinking about this, Xiao Thirteen tried to recall where he had heard of these two places.

    However, after thinking and searching multiple times on the cosmic network, he still failed to find any information related to these two terms.

    ¡­

    Seeing the reactions of the people, Lin Yun felt a bit helpless.

    In the end, they had been mistaken for people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    However, he also had a hard time explaining the situation.

    ¡°Thousands of years ago, I was deeply indebted to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. I did not know of your backgrounds earlier and may have offended you. I beg for your forgiveness,¡± Ao Hai hurriedly bowed to Lin Yun¡¯s group, speaking anxiously.

    He was truly anxious.

    It was like a small official from a rural area suddenly realizing that the person he had just offended was an incognito prince. The threat of annihilation hung over his head, causing his heart to race.

    Ao Hai knew that there were numerous peerless powerhouses in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but there were very few lesser powerhouses and even more ordinary people¡­ almost all those who had some power had connections to the peerless powerhouses.

    This young man and his companions, given their young ages and extraordinary strength, most likely had some connections to those peerless powerhouses. How could he not be afraid?

    Lin Yun remained silent.

    He was truly speechless.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­what a grand title¡­

    Yet another half-step Super Warrior had been frightened because they might be associated with the name of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Just thinking how these people were terrified when they heard they were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­

    If a random powerhouse from the Immortal World or the Heavenly Realm were to travel the universe and reveal their identity, wouldn¡¯t they be able to navigate freely, receive respect from everyone, and enjoy themselves to their heart¡¯s content?

    Moreover, he had killed many lower-realm powerhouses from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had committed enormous sins.

    Just how many ¡°big shots¡± had he killed¡­

    Lin Yun sighed slightly in his heart.

    Seeing that Lin Yun remained silent, Ao Hai grew even more nervous.

    ¡°Oh, right, this is a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals. Please consider it as compensation for the offense I have just caused. I humbly request that you accept it.¡± Suddenly recalling something, Ao Hai hurriedly took out a space item and handed it over respectfully.

    As he spoke, Ao Hai¡¯s heart bled.

    He had just broken through to the half-step Super Warrior realm a few thousand years ago. Since the breakthrough was recent, he had not only failed to accumulate more resources, but he had also consumed a lot of resources to stabilize his realm.

    So, a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals weren¡¯t a small amount for him.

    Earlier, when he asked Bahu Ye to compensate Xiao Thirteen with a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals, it didn¡¯t pain him as it wasn¡¯t his money. In fact, it even left room for Bahu Ye to negotiate.

    However, this hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals was genuine money that was leaving his pockets.

    ¡°A hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals!¡±

    ¡°Such a huge compensation!¡±

    Seeing Ao Hai taking out so many resources as compensation, many people were once again shocked, exclaiming in disbelief.

    Especially the ordinary workers. Previously, when Lianshan and Huayang paid a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals as compensation, they were greatly shocked. Now, with a compensation of a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals, it was an astronomical figure to them.

    Many of them wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much wealth even after tens or hundreds of lifetimes.

    Moreover, it was one thing for Ao Hai to be wary of them, and another for him to bow down to them. Now, with Ao Hai willing to offer a hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals as compensation, it was an entirely different matter.

    This was akin to lowering himself to the dust.

    No matter how you looked at it, Ao Hai was a half-step Super Warrior. In the entire universe, apart from a few Super Warriors and superpowers, it was rare for someone to make a half-step Super Warrior so humble and subservient.

    Could even the general superpowers with Super Warriors make a half-step Super Warrior submit so abjectly?

    Exactly where did this group of youths come from?

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang gasped slightly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Previously, they had only heard about the reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but they hadn¡¯t had a concrete sense of the influence it wielded.

    This moment, Ao Hai¡¯s actions stunned them.

    It also made them faintly realize the potency of the mere four words, ¡®Immortal Origin Holy Land.¡¯

    Just because¡­ these youths came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ even when their identities in the Immortal Origin Holy Land were unknown, they were treated in such a manner. This demonstrated the intimidating and influential power of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    Xiao Thirteen stared wide-eyed at the scene, unable to believe what he was seeing.

    Ao Hai actually submitted?

    And he did it so humbly?

    A hundred million trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ Ao Hai actually agreed to compensate them a hundred million trillion spirit crystals¡­

    What was the extent of these youths¡¯ backgrounds to make Ao Hai act in such a manner?

    Xiao Thirteen felt a sense of panic.

    At this moment, he felt like he had attracted great trouble.

    ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor, please come quickly¡­ help me¡­¡±

    Without any hesitation, he immediately activated his communication device secretly and contacted the half-step Super Warrior of their Xiao family who was in seclusion, his words filled with urgency.

 Chapter 676 03-25 - 676 642 Bleeding Heart

    ?Chapter 676: Chapter 642: Bleeding Heart Chapter 676: Chapter 642: Bleeding Heart ¡°One trillion Spirit Crystals? Senior Ao Hai, you¡¯re certainly big-hearted. Just earlier, when we clashed with others, Senior Ao Hai immediately compensated them with one trillion Spirit Crystals. And now, yet again, with a swift wave of your hand, another one trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun corner of Lin Yun¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile as he spoke slowly.

    In his words, it seemed as if he were praising Ao Hai, yet in reality, he was mocking him.

    He was ridiculing the lack of generosity in Ao Hai¡¯s compensation. Bahu Ye, a powerful figure from an eight-level Civilization Star Domain and one who was in the latter part of the twelfth-level phase, was far from this half-step Super Warrior in terms of both power and status.

    Previously, Bahu Ye was asked to compensate others with one trillion Spirit Crystals, and now, Ao Hai only compensated them the same amount.

    Could the two of them even be compared?

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Ao Hai was slightly relieved. While one trillion Spirit Crystals was a lot, if it could resolve this matter, it would be acceptable.

    However, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s subsequent remarks, Ao Hai¡¯s face immediately turned sour.

    He never imagined that he¡¯d dug such a big hole for himself.

    He had effectively shot himself in the foot.

    He¡¯d asked Bahu Ye to compensate others with one trillion Spirit Crystals, and now he himself is compensating Lin Yun and his group the same amount. Was this a compensation or an insult? Was he taking them for fools?

    Lin Yun merely watched him. He continued talking but didn¡¯t collect the spatial items that Ao Hai had handed over. His meaning was clear.

    The compensation wasn¡¯t small, but Lin Yun didn¡¯t seem to think much of it.

    Firstly, he has used various precious treasures like the Super Golden Liquid, where a single drop was worth far more than one trillion Spirit Crystals. The total value of everything he¡¯d used was at least ten to twenty times that amount.

    Furthermore, during his previous conflict with Bahu Ye, he had killed several powerful figures from the Bahu Family. Yet, without a second¡¯s hesitation, Bahu Ye had compensated them with one thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. What a grand gesture!

    In comparison, Ao Hai appeared very stingy.

    On the side, Bahu Ye slightly smirked. He wanted to laugh. Ao Hai put him in a tough spot earlier, and now he had fallen into his own trap, hadn¡¯t he?

    A trillion Spirit Crystals¡­

    He knew very well what a massive fortune that was, especially for Ao Hai.

    Initially, he and Ao Hai, along with others, had ventured to the Immortal Origin Holy Land together. Ao Hai was the offspring of a ninth-level Civilization Star Domain power, and he could mingle with the offspring of an eighth-level Civilization Star Domain power, which says a lot about his standing in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain.

    Therefore, Ao Hai¡¯s affiliated power didn¡¯t necessarily possess greater reserves than the Bahu Family.

    However, Ao Hai¡¯s talent and luck were good, allowing him to cultivate to the Half Step Super Realm.

    Despite this, due to the short span of time and Ao Hai¡¯s increased resource consumption following his realm advancement, it was not clear how many Spirit Crystals he had left. The pressure from compensating one trillion Spirit Crystals would be no less than what Bahu Ye had experienced when he compensated Lin Yun with one thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    At this moment, Bahu Ye recalled the incident of him compensating Lin Yun with one thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    However, he had no regrets.

    If it weren¡¯t for those one thousand eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, how could he have established his current relationship with Lin Yun and his group?

    Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation talent and speed were beyond his imagination. His chances of breaking through to the Super Realm in the future were very high.

    Once Lin Yun advanced to the Super Realm, he would know a Super Warrior.

    Add to that Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards his friends.

    All of it was worth it.

    ¡°In front of the young master and young lady, I, Ao Hai, dare not claim to be their senior. These one trillion Spirit Crystals are merely compensation for the young master. I have also prepared several hundred trillion Spirit Crystals and some other rare and valuable items, which sum up to another one trillion Spirit Crystals in value for the two young ladies¡­¡± Ao Hai¡¯s enforced smile was even more pitiful than crying as he produced another spatial item and handed it to Lin Yun. He then turned to Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, offering them the compensation.

    His heart bled at this act.

    His accumulated wealth had nearly been depleted, and he had even handed out many valuable special treasures.

    Now, he only had a few hundred trillion Spirit Crystals left to his name.

    This time, he truly suffered a significant loss.

    However, it was money he had to spend.

    If the other party genuinely had ties with some Super Warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and those Super Warriors spoke on their behalf, or if they simply used their own status to tell other cosmic powers about his actions, his life would effectively be ruined.

    He was acutely aware of how extensive the influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was thousands of years ago.

    A single word from the powerful beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land would hold sway over many cosmic powerhouses, sometimes causing them to go overboard.

    He dared not gamble.

    Witnessing this scene, Lianshan and Huayang both took a deep breath.

    The influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land struck them even deeper now.

    Just from an ambiguous connection and a few words alone, a half-step Super Warrior had been coerced into such a position.

    However, based on the recent incident, they understood.

    They knew that Ao Hai had brought all this upon himself, and no one else was to blame.

    However, it served as a lesson for them to be more cautious if they encountered people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the future. Being polite could prevent future mishaps. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That being said, seeing Ao Hai bleeding wealth like this, they wanted to laugh too.

    They were both Half-Step Super Warriors of this Star Domain, and they were familiar with Ao Hai, a newly risen Half-Step Super Warrior. They knew the toll that giving away almost two trillion Spirit Crystals would take on him.

 Chapter 677 03-25 - 677 642 Bleeding Heart_2

    ?Chapter 677: Chapter 642 Bleeding Heart_2 Chapter 677: Chapter 642 Bleeding Heart_2 ¡°Truly¡­this Ao Hai, he could have made good relations with this group through Bahu Ye, but he stubbornly got himself to this point. The loss is so great¡­¡± Lianshan sighed.

    Huh?

    Just then, Lianshan suddenly remembered that he had compensated Lin Yun and his group earlier.

    His attitude wasn¡¯t the issue.

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t accept their compensation.

    They had indeed offended Lin Yun and his group at their training ground, that was a fact¡­

    Could it be because Lin Yun found the compensation insufficient?

    With this idea, Lianshan fell into contemplation.

    It was highly possible.

    Ao Hai didn¡¯t offend Lin Yun¡¯s group that much. He merely uttered some damaging words and seemed to be extorting Bahu Ye. He even used his Domain Power to suppress Lin Yun¡¯s group¡­

    Well, it seemed like the offenses were not that few!

    However, the compensation of ten trillion Spirit Crystals was not a small amount!

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t value it!

    In that case, it was normal for Lin Yun to find the compensation of a hundred trillion Spirit Crystals too little. They, the staff of this training ground, had offended the other side in many ways!

    Should they offer more as compensation?

    Lianshan wondered in his heart.

    In fact, for a typical visitor, compared to what they did, a hundred trillion Spirit Crystals as compensation was an astronomical sum.

    His grand compensation was actually aimed at finding out whether Lin Yun could assist them in participating in the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament.

    It seemed now that hoping for their assistance in the tournament was far-fetched.

    The other party¡¯s status was extraordinary, a hundred trillion Spirit Crystals as compensation might not be enough.

    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t be relieved unless we accept these. So be it, we¡¯ll take them.¡± Just then, Lin Yun looked deeply at Ao Hai and said.

    He didn¡¯t fear Ao Hai, the Half-step Super Warrior, for he had judged from their earlier confrontation that they were not a match for this Half-step Super Warrior, yet this very warrior could do nothing to them.

    What was there to fear under such circumstances?

    Compared to that, he was more wary of the two Half-step Super Warriors nearby.

    It was more dangerous to deal with the united strength of two Half-step Super Warriors. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t accept their compensation earlier.

    He wasn¡¯t clear about their intentions. Once entangled with them, it could be hard to extract themselves.

    However, this problem did not exist with Ao Hai.

    ¡°Brother Bahu, regarding our previous conflict, you compensated us with eighteen hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. Now, we are friends. This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. Besides, this man was summoned by you. We didn¡¯t suffer much loss. So, this compensation will go to you, to make up for the prior compensation you gave us!¡± However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after Lin Yun took the two spatial items from Ao Hai, instead of keeping them, he gave them to Bahu Ye and said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    These were two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals ¨C cash and resources.

    And he just handed them to someone else?

    What a grand move!

    Even the faces of Lianshan and Huayang, the two Half-step Super Warriors, changed drastically. This was way more shocking than Lin Yun accepting the compensation for himself.

    This meant¡­Lin Yun didn¡¯t even care about the cash and resources worth two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals?

    These were two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ not two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even many ancient forces with vast resources and numerous Half-step Super Warriors couldn¡¯t overlook this wealth!

    Probably, only Super Warriors can somewhat ignore this fortune!

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s group¡­ a group of youths in their tens who were at the early to mid stages of Level Twelve, were able to disregard this enormous fortune!

    How could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ These are two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ and he just gave them away? Doesn¡¯t he want them for himself?¡±

    ¡°In the world, is there such a fool?¡±

    ¡°If I had such wealth, no, even a tenth of it, I would be made!¡±

    ¡°Oh heavens, oh heavens, oh heavens!¡±

    The staff members¡¯ eyes turned red. They stared at the two spatial items that Lin Yun handed to Bahu Ye and messaged each other.

    Between their lines, full of jealousy and envy.

    They wished they were Bahu Ye.

    ¡°Previously? Lin Yun¡¯s group had a conflict with Bahu Ye as well? Bahu Ye actually compensated Lin Yun¡¯s group with eighteen hundred trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    ¡°Bahu Ye is just a character from a Level Eight Civilization Star Domain, only at the late stage of Level Twelve, yet he has such wealth, such audacity?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, Bahu Ye compensated Lin Yun¡¯s group with eighteen hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, now, Lin Yun gave Bahu Ye two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals, that¡¯s an extra two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals. If this was an investment, the profit would be tremendous. If only I made those two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Some staff members noticed the hidden message in Lin Yun¡¯s words and whispered.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye was watching the negotiations between Lin Yun and Ao Hai, and did not anticipate that Lin Yun would do this. He was stunned for a moment.

    Two thousand trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ such a large fortune, Lin Yun was going to give it to him?

 Chapter 678 03-25 - 678 642 Bleeding Heart_3

    ?Chapter 678: Chapter 642: Bleeding Heart_3 Chapter 678: Chapter 642: Bleeding Heart_3 In an instant, a wave of indescribable emotion filled Bahu Ye¡¯s heart, nearly bringing tears to his eyes.

    Friends¡­ It turned out, Lin Yun and his comrades truly saw him as a friend!

    He had thought, it was just lip service! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What does it mean to be a friend? This is what it means to be a friend!

    Unlike Ao Hai, whose friendship was cemented on the basis of interest, and who would turn his back instantly when a greater benefit was at stake!

    Bahu Ye and Ao Hai had known each other for thousands of years and experienced many things together, but just now, Ao Hai was ready to deeply betray him to butter up to better people!

    Compared with Lin Yun, the difference couldn¡¯t be greater, could it?

    A sense of dying for a confidant rose from the bottom of Bahu Ye¡¯s heart.

    Behind Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were smiling at this scene.

    Such a large fortune, Lin Yun was actually going to give it to Bahu Ye, they were also a bit surprised just now, but then, they were relieved.

    Having spent time with Lin Yun, everything was decided by him. They would support whatever Lin Yun decided to do.

    Moreover, people have feelings. They had gotten along well with Bahu Ye during this time, and they felt a bit embarrassed about the previous tricking of Bahu Ye into giving away one thousand and eight hundred trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Some time ago, Lin Yun had said that he considered Bahu Ye a friend.

    But that kind of thing is not what a friend would do.

    Now, Lin Yun wanted to make up this money, they deeply understood this, and strongly supported it.

    ¡°Absolutely not, I can¡¯t take this money. The compensation before was voluntary. Later, we became friends by chance, the two have already separated. I must not take back the previous compensation¡­¡± Bahu Ye reacted and immediately waved his hands, speaking in a flustered manner.

    On the other side, Ao Hai was also surprised to see this scene.

    He looked incredulous, his heart greatly shaken.

    His face turned green, then red, then white.

    This was a fortune of two trillion Spirit Crystals that would make his heartache as a semi-Super Warrior

    Was Lin Yun really going to give it to Bahu Ye?

    This insignificant creature, a late-stage Level 12, who he could kill in one strike?

    He couldn¡¯t understand, how could there be such a person in this world.

    Originally, he was very skeptical about the relationship between Bahu Ye and Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    What friends? What brothers?

    Lin Yun and his group came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, such a noble place, how could they sincerely make friends with someone as insignificant as Bahu Ye?

    It was all just for show, using him.

    After today, there may not be any contact between Lin Yun and Bahu Ye ever again.

    Thinking this way, he felt somewhat balanced about Bahu Ye¡¯s relationship with Lin Yun and his group, and about his missed opportunity.

    But at this moment, he realized he was wrong.

    The relationship between Lin Yun¡¯s group and Bahu Ye was so deep?

    Deep enough that two trillion Spirit Crystals could be given away¡­

    These two trillion Spirit Crystals were taken out from him, but were going to be given to a nobody like Bahu Ye?

    This drastic contrast was very hard for him to accept.

    ¡°How¡­how could this be¡­how is this possible¡­¡± His eyes turned red, and he cried out in madness inside his heart.

    This incident proved that this Lin Yun indeed had a deep relationship with Bahu Ye!

    This Lin Yun, was not the kind of person who had shallow emotions!

    If earlier, he had become friends with him through Bahu Ye, perhaps most likely, he really would have become friends with him.

    And this kind of friend was very reliable.

    The result¡­ he had missed his opportunity¡­ and suffered such a great loss¡­

    At this moment, the sensation of blood dripping from Ao Hai¡¯s heart intensified.

 Chapter 679 03-25 - 679 643 Lianshans Strategy

    ?Chapter 679: Chapter 643: Lianshan¡¯s Strategy Chapter 679: Chapter 643: Lianshan¡¯s Strategy Lianshan and Huayang glanced meaningfully at Ao Hai and Bahu Ye.

    Previously, Bahu Ye, a minor character in the late twelfth stage, had clashed with Lin Yun and his group, and he had compensated them with 1.8 trillion Spirit Crystals?

    However, from the beginning, Ao Hai had only compensated Lin Yun¡¯s group with one trillion Spirit Crystals, Ao Hai was a semi-super warrior, his status and power couldn¡¯t be Compared with Bahu Ye.

    No wonder Lin Yun and his group had felt it was too little back then.

    This alone differentiated the two men.

    However, they were also greatly surprised that Lin Yun would return so many Spirit Crystals to Bahu Ye, and even more than before.

    Their perception of Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s identity had become even higher.

    ¡°This group led by Lin Yun must have a very high status in Immortal Origin Holy Land. Only in this way they wouldn¡¯t care so much about two trillion Spirit Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the Immortal Origin Holy Land is said to be rich in resources and has the support of countless strong people. If Lin Yun and his group have an unusual status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it¡¯s normal for them to not consider two trillion Spirit Crystals as anything significant.¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang exchanged glances and communicated silently.

    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t befriend this group, we can¡¯t offend them either¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, just now, our staff in this training place offended them. We must compensate them, and the amount can¡¯t be less¡­¡±

    They continued to whisper to each other.

    At the same time, Lin Yun finally persuaded Bahu Ye to accept the compensation. However, Bahu Ye did not accept all of it. He explained that Lin Yun had used several Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunders and various other resources, so he couldn¡¯t accept all of them.

    Eventually, out of the total wealth of two trillion Spirit Crystals, he only accepted one and a half trillion Spirit Crystals.

    Ao Hai lowered his eyes, not daring to watch the scene.

    He was heartbroken.

    If all this wealth had gone to Lin Yun¡¯s group, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so heartbroken.

    However, they hadn¡¯t accepted it, which indicated that Lin Yun and his group didn¡¯t value this wealth.

    This meant that despite his great efforts, he probably hadn¡¯t made any noticeable effect on the other party.

    On the contrary, everything he contributed benefitted a nobody that he didn¡¯t think much of, an ordinary ¡°friend¡± with whom he had just broken off, how could he not feel heartbroken?

    ¡°Master Lin, ladies, I didn¡¯t expect you all to be honored guests from Immortal Origin Holy Land. My wife and I have admired Immortal Origin Holy Land for a long time, but we¡¯ve never had the chance to visit. Just now, our staff offended you, it¡¯s truly unpardonable. However, this is all due to our poor management. We are willing to apologize to you and also willing to apologize on their behalf¡­¡± At this moment, Lianshan came forward and said.

    He didn¡¯t heap all the blame on their staff because from the previous incident, he realized that Lin Yun values relationships. Thus, it would be better for him and his wife to shoulder most of the responsibility for the incident rather than blaming their staff.

    Saying this, he also put forward two spatial items to Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing this move, Ao Hai¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    Lianshan and Huayang were also beginning to compensate Lin Yun¡¯s group for their loss?

    This made him feel uncomfortable.

    Originally, he hoped to leave a good impression on Lin Yun¡¯s group by contributing two trillion Spirit Crystals¡­However, first Lin Yun¡¯s disregard for these assets, followed by him revealing the amount of assets Bahu Ye had compensated when he clashed with him earlier, delivered consecutive blows to him.

    Now, Lianshan and Huayang also wanted to get involved.

    As a result, the likelihood of him leaving a good impression on Lin Yun¡¯s group has become even lower.

    Humph!

    Two sycophants! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ao Hai hummed inwardly.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly, looking at the two spatial items from Lianshan.

    He didn¡¯t want to get involved with these two semi-super warriors, but they thought he was from Immortal Origin Holy Land. If he didn¡¯t accept¡­as he just told Ao Hai, they might feel uneasy.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°This is one trillion Spirit Crystals, a small gift from me and Huayang.¡± Lianshan said.

    They were veteran semi-super warriors, and they managed their various enterprises very well. One trillion Spirit Crystals might pose a challenge for Ao Hai, but for them, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°One trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Lin Yun was slightly surprised.

    The staff in this training ground didn¡¯t really offend them that much. But Lianshan and Huayang were compensating them this much?

    Lin Yun knew that they were doing this due to the prestige of Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    However, this prestige of Immortal Origin Holy Land was surprisingly large.

    One trillion Spirit Crystals, that was a huge expense, they just handed it out¡­

    This way of making money was too easy.

    Lin Yun felt complex emotions.

    Initially, when he wanted to earn few thousand or few tens of thousands of Spirit Crystals, it was challenging. Now, without much effort, few tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals were pouring toward him and he had no other choice than to accept.

    It seems there were not many in the entire universe who could make money this easily.

    Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­

    They benefited so much from Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Master Lin, please accept this. If not, Huayang and I won¡¯t feel at ease. One trillion Spirit Crystals is not a big deal for me and Huayang. If we can buy peace of mind, we would be more than happy. Unless you think it¡¯s too little, we can add more.¡± Seeing a hint of hesitation in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, Lianshan smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°One trillion Spirit Crystals¡­Lianshan and Huayang even compensated Lin Yun¡¯s group with one trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    ¡°One trillion Spirit Crystals is not a big deal for them¡­¡±

    Hearing Lianshan¡¯s words, Ao Hai glared at them, his eyes turning red.

    They were undermining him¡­

    Damn it!

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll accept it, and thank you for your concern, Brother Lianshan!¡± Lin Yun smiled slightly and said.

    What else could he say when they said such things? He could only accept!

    This amount was then easily transferred into the space of the Cosmic Trading System by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Yi, do you have any higher-grade Heaven-Earth Divine Hearts? I want to buy some more!¡± The next moment, Lin Yun started communicating with Yi Chongtian in the Cosmic Trading System.

    With Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength breaking through to the lower phase of the twelfth stage and her assistance proving to be substantial, he had been wanting to buy more Heaven-Earth Divine Hearts from Yi Chongtian to increase Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength.

    Especially after their recent confrontation with Ao Hai who was a semi-Super Warrior, the suppression caused by Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength and mental skills had significantly reduced.

 Chapter 680 03-25 - 680 644 Resentment of Yi Chongtian

    ?Chapter 680: Chapter 644: Resentment of Yi Chongtian Chapter 680: Chapter 644: Resentment of Yi Chongtian Lin Yun guessed that Yi Chongtian should still have many Spiritual Heart of the Heaven and Earth.

    However, he hadn¡¯t contacted the other party due to a lack of Spiritual Crystals.

    Now, he had just acquired 15 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals, and added to his original leftover, he could ask Yi Chongtian about the other Spiritual Heart of the Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you really took advantage of our last transaction¡­¡± On the other side, Yi Chongtian responded quickly, his tone filled with resentment.

    Obviously, he knew that the value of the Golden Essence Liquid that Lin Yun paid in the previous transaction was far less than the value of those Spiritual Hearts of the Heaven and Earth.

    To his annoyance, he had allowed Lin Yun to bluff him, reducing the price he sold Spiritual Hearts of the Heaven and Earth for substantially.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Brother Yi, did you encounter someone who offered a higher price?¡± Lin Yun was first taken aback and then asked somewhat awkwardly.

    Although his cooperation with Yi Chongtian was pretty good, during their last transaction, the price for Yi Chongtian¡¯s Spiritual Heart of Heaven and Earth was excessively low.

    ¡°Indeed, the price you offered last time was doubled by that person¡­¡± said Yi Chongtian resentfully.

    Previously, Lin Yun had bought almost 20 quadrillion Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth from Yi Chongtian and ended up costing him almost 20 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals.

    What a significant sum! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Yi, it¡¯s not fair to blame me. I didn¡¯t know the value of the Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth at the time, and the price was suggested by you. You should know, I bought Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth purely for my wife¡¯s use. I never intended to sell them for a big profit. In fact, all the Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth were used by my wife,¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    Just double the price? He knew the real value of those Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth, which was double this price. If Yi Chongtian sold them for this price, he would be making a huge loss!

    However, he couldn¡¯t say that to Yi Chongtian, at least not until their transaction was completed!

    ¡°Knowing this only adds to my frustration¡­¡± On the other side, Yi Chongtian said with a disgruntled tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s business for you. The same item, in different hands and in different places, may have vastly different prices,¡± Lin Yun commented.

    ¡°That reasoning is valid, but we¡¯re talking about 20 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals here. Do you know how much a 12th level mid-term robot is worth? With 20 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals, I could buy several 12th level mid-term robots¡­¡± Yi Chongtian explained, grinning bitterly.

    He gave up so many Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth only to receive 20 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals, while Lin Yun made that same amount just by flipping them. How could he keep calm?

    ¡°Talking of which, Brother Yi, how many more Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth have you sold, and how many are left in your possession? Is there a higher level? I plan to buy some more!¡± Lin Yun laughed and said.

    ¡°I indeed have some Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth left. I sold about half the amount I previously sold to you in total, which amounted to 20 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals. I don¡¯t intend to sell the remaining Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth. I fear I might lose again!¡± Yi Chongtian declared.

    ¡°Wait, Brother Yi, could you sell me some more? My wife has already used those Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth to reach the limit of 12th level early stage. Now, she is about to hit the Mid-Term Realm 12th Level and is just short of some Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± Lin Yun explained hurriedly.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you should know that I have gained a large number of Spiritual Crystals and a lot of training resources from these few sales of Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth. I don¡¯t need any more Spiritual Crystals recently, and there are not many Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth left, I truly do not intend to sell more!¡± Yi Chongtian pondered for a moment and replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. I will buy Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth in exchange for other goods this time, and also, I will offer you some news that will guarantee you won¡¯t make a loss after you hear it¡­¡± Lin Yun thought for a while and said.

    Yi Chongtian knew about the value of the Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth, albeit not the real price. But with one to two quadrillion Spiritual Crystals, he couldn¡¯t purchase a huge number of Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth.

    This might not guarantee Xia Qingqing¡¯s breakthrough to the 12th level Mid Term Realm.

    A barter system, it was Lin Yun¡¯s idea for a mode of transaction.

    He still had two drops of Super Golden Liquid, and he could use one or two of them to exchange for the Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth. At present, even if he used these two drops of Super Golden Liquid, he couldn¡¯t break through to the 12th level later stage.

    To participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, he couldn¡¯t breakthrough to the 12th level later stage. The water was much deeper at that level, and if he rashly surpassed it, his probability of scoring the Heavenly Principle Fruit would be even less.

    It was not the case with Xia Qingqing. Two drops of Super Golden Liquid exchanged for Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth should allow Xia Qingqing to breakthrough to the 12th level mid-term realm.

    Xia Qingqing in the 12th level mid-term realm, both spiritual field and spiritual skills are likely to influence numerous semi-super warriors.

    In this way, whenever they met a semi-super warrior, they wouldn¡¯t be so exhausted.

    This was far better than he himself breaking through to the 12th level later stage. Moreover, the possibility of him breaking through to the 12th level later stage was very small.

    Regarding the fact that¡­ after Xia Qingqing broke through to the 12th level mid-term realm, the probability of them obtaining the Heavenly Principle Fruit in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition would greatly decrease.

    It was not a problem!

    The Heavenly Principle Fruit competition attracted countless forces and warriors in this universe!

    At that time, numerous powerful forces and warriors would converge!

    He, along with Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group, had insignificant strength, and could not expect every warrior to give face to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, let alone the fact that they were imposters of the Immortal Origin Holy Land disciples!

    In case they were to obtain the Heavenly Principle Fruit and that attracted some warriors, causing the idea of robbing their Heavenly Principle Fruit to emerge¡­ if Xia Qingqing had broken through to the 12th level mid-term realm, they would have a better chance of self-preservation!

    Survival was the priority!

    Only by surviving could the treasures they acquired be theirs!

    In case they were killed, all would be lost. No matter how many Heavenly Principle Fruits they had acquired, those would be acquired by others!

    So¡­ it was necessary to secure the Spiritual Hearts of Heaven and Earth from Yi Chongtian¡¯s end!

    ¡°Bartering?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Yi Chongtian was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you planning to exchange?¡±

    ¡°Golden Essence Liquid!¡± Lin Yun replied.

    ¡°No way!¡± Yi Chongtian immediately shook his head, responding in succession.

    He already got a large portion of the Golden Essence Liquid from Lin Yun last time, and he still had many that hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to refuse, Brother Yi. This time, the Golden Essence Liquid I intend to exchange is not ordinary Golden Essence Liquid but Super Golden Liquid. You can verify it on the Cosmic Trading System. This kind of heavenly treasure has never been sold on the Cosmic Trading System, and people who offer 1 quadrillion Spiritual Crystals per drop can¡¯t even get a hold of it¡­¡± Lin Yun laughed.

 Chapter 681 03-25 - 681 645 Divine and Devils Legacy

    ?Chapter 681: Chapter 645: Divine and Devil¡¯s Legacy Chapter 681: Chapter 645: Divine and Devil¡¯s Legacy ¡°What? Super Golden Essence Liquid? One trillion Spirit Crystals for a drop?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Yi Chongtian exclaimed in shock.

    Exactly how extraordinary was this Super Golden Essence Liquid, that someone had offered one trillion Spirit Crystals for a single drop and yet failed to purchase it?

    While speaking, Yi Chongtian had already begun searching for information about the Super Golden Essence Liquid in the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°It really is¡­¡±

    Soon enough, he found the information about the Super Golden Essence Liquid and breathed in sharply.

    In the Cosmic Trading System, there was very little information about the effects of Super Golden Essence Liquid. But this price¡ªit was beyond shocking. A trillion Spirit Crystals¡­ for a single drop!

    In the same quantity, this was many times more valuable than his Divine Core of the Universe!

    What was most important was that he knew that the first-time trading prices for heavenly treasures that had never been sold in the Cosmic Trading System would always be relatively low, often several times lower than their actual value. Some even more than ten times!

    This suggested that the real worth of this Super Golden Essence Liquid could very likely be several tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals per drop, or even one hundred trillion per drop!

    Which was horrifying!

    ¡°Brother Lin, are¡­are you sure you have such a treasure?¡± Yi Chongtian asked eagerly, his breathing heavy.

    His question was not just because this treasure was rare and Lin Yun planned to trade it to him, but also because¡­he had recently acquired a body refining legacy.

    It was all thanks to his encounters in the Abeqino Empire.

    The humans of the Abeqino Empire were rumored to have the blood lineage of a Primordial Demon God. Their ancestor was a Super Realm Warrior with immense power and a body refiner.

    The body refining legacy that Yi Chongtian acquired was said to have been left by that Super Warrior.

    Of course, it was not left by that Super Warrior himself, but by a inheritor who had achieved the Half Step Super Realm and was very powerful.

    Due to confronting a powerful enemy, that Half Step Super Realm Warrior was heavily injured. On the brink of falling, he left behind this legacy.

    According to him, this legacy could be directly cultivated to reach the Super Realm.

    However, this legacy consumed a lot of resources, especially top-grade ones.

    The need for such top-grade resources grew as cultivation advanced. Without these resources, progress would almost be impossible.

    As a body refiner, Yi Chongtian was already reliant on resources. This he already understood very well.

    However, the body refining legacy he obtained amplified this reliance tenfold, causing him immense difficulties.

    Fortunately, he had previously received a large amount of Golden Essence Liquid from Lin Yun, which helped him make splendid progress after obtaining this legacy.

    But, after continuous usage of a certain resource, its efficacy would diminish over time.

    He had to sell his Divine Core of the Universe again to buy other resources.

    However, most of the available resources fell short in quality compared to the Golden Essence Liquid that Lin Yun sold to him, which was a huge disappointment.

    At this time, Lin Yun reached out to him again.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun would possess the Super Golden Essence Liquid, a treasure that defied the natural order.

    The Super Golden Essence Liquid was an upgraded version of the regular Golden Essence Liquid. Its effects were far superior, and this instantly attracted Yi Chongtian.

    He had to get this Super Golden Essence Liquid. He simply must.

    Yi Chongtian thought to himself quietly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s available. Otherwise, how could I trade with Brother Yi? Would Brother Yi be interested in this heavenly treasure?¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m interested. What do you wish to exchange for it, Brother Lin?¡± Yi Chongtian took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not entirely sure about the true value of this Super Golden Essence Liquid. Why don¡¯t Brother Yi first tell me how much, and what grade of Divine Core of the Universe you have left? I have no need for the ordinary ones,¡± Lin Yun said after some pondering.

    ¡°The Divine Cores of the Universe that I have can increase a person¡¯s Mental Strength by twelve intermediate grades. As for the quantity, I have enough to let a person advance from twelve lower grades to twelve intermediate grades with no problem. That should meet Brother Lin¡¯s needs,¡± Yi Chongtian said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A gleam flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Yi Chongtian was so detailed and sure?

    Initially, Lin Yun had sensed a strange tone in Yi Chongtian¡¯s voice. But from what he said, it seemed that Yi Chongtian desperately needed this Super Golden Essence Liquid?

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken with such conviction and intent.

    From what he knew, Yi Chongtian was a highly eligible businessman. He should know how to respond in a manner that benefited him the most, and yet he hadn¡¯t done so.

    So¡­ The likelihood that Yi Chongtian needed this Super Golden Essence Liquid was extremely high.

    No matter the reason, this was a fact.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun knew what to do.

    ¡°A single drop of Super Golden Essence Liquid in exchange for a Divine Core of the Universe that can enhance someone¡¯s Mental Strength from twelve lower grades to twelve intermediate grades, what does Brother Yi think?¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Brother Lin, isn¡¯t this price a bit unreasonable? Even though the Cosmic Trading System only lists one trillion Spirit Crystals as the price for a single drop of Super Golden Essence Liquid, a Divine Core of the Universe that can improve someone¡¯s Mental Strength from twelve lower grades to twelve intermediate grades is worth at least eight trillion Spirit Crystals. That¡¯s eight times the difference,¡± Yi Chongtian said indignantly.

    ¡°Brother Yi, let¡¯s be frank, the Super Golden Essence Liquid has never been sold in the Cosmic Trading System. Its rarity is unquestionable and one trillion Spirit Crystals is just the initial trading price in the Cosmic Trading System, which is far from its true worth¡­ furthermore, the price of your Divine Core of the Universe isn¡¯t exceptionally high in the Cosmic Trading System. Isn¡¯t your valuation of eight trillion Spirit Crystals a bit too high?¡± Lin Yun responded cheerfully.

    Although Yi Chongtian sounded discontent, he wasn¡¯t insistent, suggesting that Lin Yun¡¯s offer was within his expectations. This confirmation made Lin Yun even more certain that Yi Chongtian badly needed this Super Golden Essence Liquid.

    ¡°The Divine Core of the Universe I mentioned, which can improve a person¡¯s Mental Strength from twelve lower grades to twelve intermediate grades, is nearly double the quantity of what I sold to Brother Lin last time, and the quality is higher too. An evaluation of eight trillion Spirit Crystals is neither too much nor too little. The last client I sold the Divine Core of the Universe to wanted more, and I didn¡¯t sell them even at this price. If Brother Lin doesn¡¯t agree with this price, I can sell these Divine Cores of the Universe to that client, exchange them for eight trillion Spirit Crystals, and then trade with you Brother Lin, how does that sound?¡± Yi Chongtian countered, shaking his head. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the last time I traded with Brother Lin, I lost out on two trillion Spirit Crystals. Brother Lin, you really can¡¯t compare the previous price to the current one,¡± Yi Chongtian added after a pause, as if remembering something.

 Chapter 682 03-25 - 682 646 Testing

    ?Chapter 682: Chapter 646: Testing Chapter 682: Chapter 646: Testing ¡°The last transaction is over, let¡¯s not mention it again. Only, I don¡¯t lack Spirit Crystals right now. Super Golden Liquid, on the other hand, is incredibly rare. If you want to trade Spirit Crystals for it, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell it!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Trade the Heavenly and Earthly Hearts for eighty trillion Spirit Crystals and make a deal with him?

    The real value of those Heavenly and Earthly Hearts was at least one hundred and sixty quadrillion Spirit Crystals.

    ¡°I admit it is scarce, but it¡¯s too expensive!¡± Brother Yi shook his head.

    ¡°Brother Yi, your Heavenly and Earthly Hearts aren¡¯t cheap either. They allow a person¡¯s mental strength to break through from the lower 12th level to the mid 12th level. The Cosmic Trading System can achieve the same effect, it only requires tens of trillions of Spirit Crystals¡­¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you trying to fool me? Can the mental strength boosted by the Cosmic Trading System be compared with the mental strength boosted by the Heavenly and Earthly Hearts? Especially since the Heavenly and Earthly Hearts can mend some of the deficiencies left by the Cosmic Trading System. As far as I know, the mental strength of Brother Lin and that of your other wife were all improved by the Cosmic Trading System, weren¡¯t they?¡± Brother Yi shook his head again.

    ¡°Since Brother Yi has noticed that my other wife and I used the Cosmic Trading System to boost our mental strength, it should occur to you that I wouldn¡¯t mind having my other wife also use the Cosmic Trading System to increase her Mental Strength!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Anyway, raising mental strength to the lower 12th level using Heavenly and Earthly Hearts is quite good already. The further we go, the more difficult the cultivation becomes. In this lifetime, if our mental strength only remains in the mid 12th level, it would still be quite good!¡± Lin Yun paused briefly and continued speaking.

    ¡°This¡­¡± was all Brother Yi left speechless. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s problems would turn into a fallback plan for Xia Qingqing, Lin Yun¡¯s other wife.

    ¡°Damn Cosmic Trading System¡­¡± Brother Yi murmured quietly.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Cosmic Trading System could upgrade a person¡¯s mental strength to the lower 12th level, his Heavenly and Earthly Hearts wouldn¡¯t be valued so awkwardly.

    ¡°For two drops of Super Golden Liquid, I¡¯ll add more Heavenly and Earthly Hearts to Brother Lin¡¯s reserve. These Heavenly and Earthly Hearts can enhance a person¡¯s upper 12th level mental strength. Such level of Heavenly and Earthly Hearts is extremely valuable. If Brother Lin¡¯s wife¡¯s mental strength increases to the upper mid 12th level, using these Heavenly and Earthly Hearts will have a high probability of further upgrading to the upper 12th level which means a great gain.¡± Brother Yi paused a moment before responding.

    ¡°You actually have the Heavenly and Earthly Hearts that can enhance a person¡¯s upper 12th level mental strength?¡± Lin Yun said, slightly surprised.

    The Cosmic Trading System could only raise a person¡¯s mental strength to the mid 12th level. Heavenly and Earthly Hearts that could increase a person¡¯s upper 12th level mental strength were of an extremely high value indeed.

    The two stages of Heavenly and Earthly Hearts were practically treasures of two different levels.

    ¡°Exactly. I can give few to Brother Lin, this is a great gesture of goodwill. There may be many owners of the Cosmic Trading System who possess Heavenly and Earthly Hearts in the entire universe, but there aren¡¯t many who have such high-grade Heavenly and Earthly Hearts and are willing to sell them.¡± Brother Yi nodded.

    ¡°My current goal is to raise my wife¡¯s mental strength to the mid 12th level. As for raising it to the upper 12th level¡­I don¡¯t know how long that would take, using the method Brother Yi mentioned, and the probability is quite small. Should a breakthrough not be possible, all these Heavenly and Earthly Hearts would be wasted. Therefore, I only plan to exchange a drop of Super Golden Liquid for the Heavenly and Earthly Heart.¡± Lin Yun pondered for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Brother Lin, do you really have more than one drop of Super Golden Liquid?¡± Brother Yi asked in surprise, with a hint of undisguised joy in his voice.

    Lin Yun was testing him, and he was testing Lin Yun in return.

    ¡°I have two drops of Super Golden Liquid, but I only intend to exchange one. Moreover, I can tell Brother Yi directly that I have already used this Super Golden liquid before. At that time, I was only at the peak of the 11th level. Yet just one drop of Super Golden Liquid allowed me to break through directly to the early 12th level, with surplus leftovers and no side effects. Brother Yi should be aware of the difficulty of breaking through from the peak of the 11th level to the early 12th level. And this is just an incidental effect. Its most important function is body refining¡­¡± Lin Yun did not deny it and even provided more details.

    ¡°Brother Lin, have you already used a drop of Super Golden Liquid? One drop allowed you to break through from the peak of the 11th level to the early 12th level?¡± Brother Yi was stunned.

    The information Lin Yun revealed really surprised him.

    As Lin Yun said, breaking through from the Peak of the 11th level to the early 12th level held immense difficulty and significance.

    If what Lin Yun said was true, then this Super Golden Liquid is quite formidable indeed.

    The most important part was that¡­.the breakthrough was just incidental, the main function was refining the body. This statement immediately attracted Brother Yi¡¯s attention.

    His reason for purchasing the Super Golden Liquid was for his body refining heritage.

    If an incidental effect was this potent, how powerful would the primary effect of body refining be?

    Heat surged within Brother Yi¡¯s heart.

    He had to achieve the Super Golden Liquid, he had to achieve it.

    He was currently stuck at the peak of the 11th level in his body refining realm. If he could acquire the Super Golden Liquid, he would surely break through to the early 12th level, or even higher.

    The absence of any side effects was also particularly enticing.

    After his breakthrough to the early 12th level, the bottlenecks for each subsequent level would be significantly reduced.

    His future breakthrough to the late 12th level, the Peak of the 12th level, or even to the Half Step Super Warrior Realm, is just a matter of time.

    He couldn¡¯t risk any problems arising when breaking through from the peak of the 11th level to the early 12th level.

    He recalled the message left by the Half Step Super Warrior when he inherited; he had narrowly missed breaking into the realm of the Super Warriors. This proved that the inheritance could indeed be cultivated directly into the realm of Super Warriors.

    For the sake of eventually breaking through to the realm of Super Warriors¡­He had to obtain this Super Golden Liquid.

    However, if Lin Yun had two drops of Super Golden Liquid, it would be best if he could get both of them.

    ¡°Each kind of heavenly treasure yields different results for everyone. Since Brother Lin has tested it before, I am willing to exchange one drop of Super Golden Liquid for the quantity of Heavenly and Earthly Hearts that Brother Lin suggested. But, Brother Lin, you have to additionally give me twenty trillion Spirit Crystals.¡± Brother Yi pondered before saying.

    Although he wanted to get both drops of Super Golden Liquid, he knew that the more critical the situation, the less hasty he should be. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, he only mentioned one drop of Super Golden Liquid at this moment.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Yun refused.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you have to understand that when using the Cosmic Trading System to enhance some cultivating systems, the consumption is far less than improving the level of mental strength and even falls short by several times. I can completely use the Cosmic Trading System to help me advance to the early 12th level.¡± Brother Yi laughed.

    ¡°The same heavenly treasure yields different results for everyone. That¡¯s true, but in the case of Super Golden Liquid, I not only used one drop, but I wasn¡¯t the only one who used it, and I am quite certain of its effect. As for Brother Yi¡¯s suggestion to use the Cosmic Trading System to increase the level of some cultivating systems, that¡¯s a joke. As I said, the increase in levels is merely an incidental effect; its most significant function is body refining. This kind of cultivating system isn¡¯t easy to improve using the Cosmic Trading System. If not careful, serious problems might occur in the foundation.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

 Chapter 683 03-25 - 683 647 A big pitfall

    ?Chapter 683: Chapter 647: A big pitfall? Chapter 683: Chapter 647: A big pitfall? One wanted to buy, the other wanted to sell.

    Both had what the other deeply desired, so, the only thing left was the price.

    In the end, they agreed.

    They exchanged two drops of Super Golden Liquid for a Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth that would elevate a person¡¯s Mental Strength from the early stages of the twelfth level to the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level, none of them supplemented with Spirit Crystals.

    In truth, this was the price initially proposed by Lin Yun. Originally, Brother Yi did not agree.

    However, in the end, Lin Yun mentioned a piece of highly crucial news that he would reveal to Brother Yi. If Brother Yi chose not to listen, his future losses could be significant. If Brother Yi chose to ignore him, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t give any Spirit Crystals, and the deal would simply be off.

    Through various probes, Lin Yun already sensed that Brother Yi badly needed the Super Golden Liquid. Actually, Lin Yun could have raised the price even higher.

    However, considering their smooth cooperations in the past when he gained a fair amount of benefit, he did not raise the price.

    The most important thing was¡­ Lin Yun discovered that Brother Yi¡¯s encounter was tremendously lucky, having even higher level Divine Hearts of Heaven and Earth. At present, he lacked resources and didn¡¯t need to exchange too many Divine Hearts of Heaven and Earth at once. But in the future, they could continue to cooperate, and he couldn¡¯t block this path entirely.

    If this collaboration went well, they could continue next time.

    Although Brother Yi was displeased that Lin Yun didn¡¯t decrease the price a bit, on the whole, he was very satisfied with the transaction. Most importantly, he exchanged two drops of Super Golden Liquid. The prospect of making significant progress with the Super Body Tempering Legacy was promising. How could he not be thrilled?

    Based on his understanding of Lin Yun, Lin Yun was extremely shrewd in negotiation.

    Don¡¯t think Lin Yun was generous to trade two drops of Super Golden Liquid at once. If Lin Yun discovered that he badly needed this treasure, he was sure that Lin Yun would not only refuse to lower the price, but even increase it.

    It was not the case that the more you wanted something, the cheaper it would be.

    This principle wasn¡¯t applicable to Lin Yun.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had a good reason ¡ª he only had one wife who practiced mental cultivation, and his only need was to enhance her Mental Strength from the early stages of the twelfth level to the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level.

    As for him and his other wife, they didn¡¯t need to use the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth to upgrade their Mental Strength.

    After his wife¡¯s Mental Strength breakthrough to the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level, the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth exchanged for the second drop of the Super Golden Liquid obviously couldn¡¯t be used to upgrade someone¡¯s Mental Strength from the Mid Term Realm of the twelfth level to the later stage. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, exchanging the second drop of Super Golden Liquid for a Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth was truly superfluous.

    Thus, he was very satisfied with exchanging so many Divine Hearts of Heaven and Earth for two drops of Super Golden Liquid.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had yet another piece of news to share?

    He decided to follow the flow then.

    At that moment, he was also very curious about the news Lin Yun intended to tell him. If he didn¡¯t listen, would he suffer a significant loss in the future?

    ¡°For this Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth, Brother Yi, you must never sell it cheaply to somebody else again. This time, let¡¯s not talk about bartering. If the price you sold it to others last time was really twice the price you sold it to me, you would have lost big time. At level-eight Civilization Star Domain, and even closer to the level-nine Civilization Star Domain, the price of a Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth would have doubled. At level-nine Civilization Star Domain, this would be the cheapeast price. If you choose the right place, it can even go higher.¡± Lin Yun paused for a moment, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°What? Did I¡­sell the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth I sold last time so cheaply? The Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth is so expensive in a level-eight and level-nine Civilization Star Domain?¡± As if he was struck by a thunderbolt in broad daylight, Brother Yi stammered unbelievingly.

    In fact, the price at which he sold the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth to others last time wasn¡¯t as high as he claimed. When he told Lin Yun, he slightly inflated the amount. However, from his analysis, since the customer went to great lengths to purchase his Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth, its real price was definitely higher. Otherwise, it would not be worth it for the other party to go through all that trouble.

    Therefore, he did not feel guilty when he mentioned a higher price to Lin Yun.

    But he did sell it cheaply!

    Now, Lin Yun was telling him, that even the quoted high price he had given was still half the actual cost?

    Instantly, his heart bled.

    This meant that he suffered significant losses when he sold the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth last time, losing at least two trillion Spirit Crystals!

    This also meant that the huge Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth he sold to Lin Yun last time was not a loss of two trillion Spirit Crystals, but of six trillion!

    The difference was not a tiny sum!

    Most importantly, he thought of the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth he just exchanged with Lin Yun!

    Although they bartered, it was still calculated based on the price he quoted!

    Originally, he thought he reported a high price for the Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth, and he earned a significant benefit¡­

    According to his estimations, the price of the Super Golden Liquid could reach as much as 100 trillion Spirit Crystals per drop!

    However, after exchanging one drop of Super Golden Liquid with a Divine Heart of Heaven and Earth at the high price he quoted, its value was only about eighty trillion Spirit Crystals. Even according to the actual selling price last time, it was merely over sixty trillion Spirit Crystals!

    How could he not make a huge profit by exchanging one drop of Super Golden Liquid?

    Originally, he was secretly thrilled, thinking that with this transaction, he could make up for the loss incurred from Lin Yun in the previous deal.

 Chapter 684 03-25 - 684 647 A Big Pitfall _2

    ?Chapter 684: Chapter 647: A Big Pitfall? _2 Chapter 684: Chapter 647: A Big Pitfall? _2 Now, Lin Yun had told him that even the high price he had quoted wasn¡¯t the true worth of The Heart of Heaven and Earth. The real value was twice as high, how could he not feel disheartened?

    This meant¡­he had traded an object worth a hundred and sixty quadrillion Spirit Crystals for a single drop of Super Golden Liquid!

    No¡­he had exchanged for two drops!

    He had altogether traded objects worth three hundred and twenty quadrillion Spirit Crystals for two drops of Super Golden Liquid!

    He had lost almost half¡­lost almost a hundred and sixty quadrillion Spirit Crystals!

    Even if the value of a single drop of Super Golden Liquid really reached a hundred quadrillion Spirit Crystals!

    He had still lost a hundred and twenty quadrillion Spirit Crystals!

    With a hundred and twenty quadrillion Spirit Crystals, how many a mid-level tier-12 robots could he have bought?

    How many resources could he have purchased with them?

    How could he not feel heartbroken?

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡­ you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Brother Yi gulped, despair written across his face. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What benefit would I get from joking about this? Brother Yi, as soon as you entered the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, you would have known this.¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight smile.

    From his previous conversation with Brother Yi, he knew that Brother Yi hadn¡¯t yet entered the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, but, considering that Brother Yi used The Heart of Heaven and Earth to exchange for so many resources, he wouldn¡¯t probably stay in the seventh-level Civilization Star Domain for long, and he wouldn¡¯t likely use The Heart of Heaven and Earth to exchange for many more resources either.

    Once Brother Yi entered the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain and encountered its upper echelons, he would know the high value of The Heart of Heaven and Earth.

    So, Lin Yun revealing this to Brother Yi might not have as significant of meaning as he suggested.

    In truth, Lin Yun had revealed this to Brother Yi for his own sake.

    He still hoped to trade higher level Hearts of Heaven and Earth with Brother Yi in the future.

    Therefore, he needed to convince Brother Yi not to sell The Heart of Heaven and Earth casually.

    He revealed the actual worth of The Heart of Heaven and Earth to Brother Yi. However, the circles Brother Yi was currently connected with were rather low ranking, and there were certainly not many willing to purchase The Heart of Heaven and Earth at such a price, making it difficult for Brother Yi to sell.

    When he had sufficient resources in the future, he could easily trade for a higher-grade Heart of Heaven and Earth with Brother Yi, saving him the hassle of scouting for the item elsewhere.

    In the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, which he had already researched, the price of The Heart of Heaven and Earth was even higher, and higher grade ones were incredibly rare.

    At that time, trading with Brother Yi, even at a higher price point, would still be more affordable than the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain¡¯s prices, so why not?

    Always trying to conceal the actual price and tricking Brother Yi wasn¡¯t a sound strategy, as he might lose this useful connection. This wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s style.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you really have me cornered, I thought I was making a big profit this time. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d end up losing more¡­¡± Having heard Lin Yun¡¯s affirmation, Brother Yi managed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Brother Yi, that¡¯s not quite fair. The same item can have vastly different values in different places to different people. In comparison, the information I¡¯ve shared with Brother Yi might be worth more. On one hand, this could save Brother Yi from many losses. On the other hand, if Brother Yi isn¡¯t satisfied with the previous losses, he could look around to purchase some Hearts of Heaven and Earth. I believe the price might not be too high.¡± Lin Yun responded with a shake of his head.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Brother Yi was speechless.

    He had to admit that Lin Yun¡¯s words were reasonable.

    They, the owners of the Cosmic Trading System, because they had sources of goods that others didn¡¯t, were engaged in the business of arbitraging the same items across different regions.

    So, he was better able to understand such a situation.

    To a certain extent, information and channels were more important.

    Commodities, on the contrary, were the least important.

    However, that having been said, the value of the Hearts of Heaven and Earth he had sold was very high.

    Because of this, his losses were also immense.

    ¡°In that case, I should thank Brother Lin for this information, this information indeed is valuable.¡± After pausing, Brother Yi responded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Brother Yi is too polite, our recent cooperations have been pleasant ones, I still hope to maintain this long-term partnership!¡± Lin Yun replied with a slight smile.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Brother Yi felt a surge of depression and bitter resentment.

    In these recent exchanges, Lin Yun might¡¯ve been pleased, but he was not.

    Especially after knowing the truth.

    Although, strictly speaking, Lin Yun¡¯s character was pretty good; he didn¡¯t just aim to trick him.

    If that was the case, his loss would have been even greater.

    And then, there were those two drops of Super Golden Liquid¡­

    Suddenly, he remembered the matter of those two drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid.

    He had mentioned that the actual value of these two drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid could possibly exceed a hundred quadrillion Spirit Crystals, and Lin Yun surely must have known this already.

    But, the barter price that Lin Yun had initially stated was incredibly low.

    This didn¡¯t align with Lin Yun¡¯s usually shrewd approach to dealings

    Seeing it now, it seemed that Lin Yun had shown some mercy.

    With this thought in mind, Brother Yi felt reassured, even slightly grateful to Lin Yun. Not everyone would show such restraint.

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t promise much, but the next time Brother Lin wants to buy The Heart of Heaven and Earth, feel free to come to me. I¡¯ll certainly give Brother Lin a very favorable price.¡± Brother Yi responded with a nod.

    Lin Yun responded with a smile, choosing not to say anything else.

    With Brother Yi¡¯s promise, his goal had been achieved.

    He wasn¡¯t a saint, but if there¡¯s a mutually beneficial opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t be greedy and take all the benefits for himself.

 Chapter 685 03-25 - 685 647 The Pit Has Gotten Bigger _3

    ?Chapter 685: Chapter 647: The Pit Has Gotten Bigger? _3 Chapter 685: Chapter 647: The Pit Has Gotten Bigger? _3 ¡°By the way, Brother Lin, from what you said earlier, have you already entered the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain?¡± Just then, Yi Chongtian suddenly thought of something and promptly asked.

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve recently entered the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    Yi Chongtian gasped.

    Not long ago, he had been trading with Lin Yun in the Seventh Level Civilization Star Domain. Now, after such a short time, Lin Yun had already entered the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain.

    That was the very core and highest level of the entire universe, where the most powerful beings gathered.

    That Lin Yun¡­ dared to go there, was something he greatly admired.

    Since Lin Yun was the master of the Cosmic Trading System, if he stayed in the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain for too long, it might have become difficult for him to return to lower-level Civilization Star Domains.

    He was uncertain whether Lin Yun planned to abandon development in the Seventh and Eighth Level Civilization Star Domains. Just the fact that Lin Yun dared to enter the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain was quite impressive.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain like? If you come across any valuable information, Lin, don¡¯t forget about me¡­¡± Yi Chongtian continued.

    Like the information about the Divine Hearts of Heaven and Earth, it seemed someone on the Cosmic Trading System was deliberately blocking such information. He simply couldn¡¯t find out the true value of the Divine Heavenly Heart. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yun going to the Eighth and Ninth Level Civilization Star Domains, how would he have heard about this?

    How would he know if Lin Yun didn¡¯t tell him?

    This was the value of information!

    Thinking about it, Lin Yun obtaining these pieces of information was not without its price¡­

    Firstly, Lin Yun might have faced great danger on his journey!

    Secondly, Lin Yun probably couldn¡¯t return to a lower-level Civilization Star Domain, and he had to sacrifice a lot for that!

    Even with this information, it would be hard to return and gather those heavenly treasures!

    Thinking of this, Yi Chongtian wondered whether the masters of the Cosmic Trading System couldn¡¯t return to lower-level Civilization Star Domains once they stayed in a higher-level Civilization Star Domain for a while?

    However, this thought provided Yi Chongtian with a sense of balance.

    At the same time, he intended to build a good relationship with Lin Yun.

    If Lin Yun, in the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain, shared valuable information with him, he might reap great benefits.

    ¡°The Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain has a better environment, abundant resources, and countless experts. As for valuable information, there is indeed quite a lot¡­¡± Upon hearing Yi Chongtian¡¯s words, Lin Yun instantly thought of this. He nodded immediately.

    In any case, he was not planning to return to a lower-level Civilization Star Domain in the short term. By the time he would return to a lower-level Civilization Star Domain, his strength was likely to have reached another level. The majority of the benefits would probably not tempt him anymore.

    He might as well share the information with Yi Chongtian, which would probably enhance their trade relations in the future.

    Didn¡¯t friendships form this way?

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun shared some useful information with Yi Chongtian. He provided suggestions on collecting items that were priced higher in higher-level Civilization Star Domains and cheaper in lower ones, which could result in significant profits for Yi Chongtian.

    There were also items that were expensive in lower-level Civilization Star Domains, but cheap in higher-level ones, and Yi Chongtian should avoid storing these items. It would be best to deal with them in the lower-level Civilization Star Domains.

    Lin Yun, who had lost some money in this regard, was indeed quite experienced and was generous enough to share his experience with Yi Chongtian at this moment.

    Yi Chongtian nodded again and again, quickly taking notes and feeling grateful.

    The value of intelligence was immeasurable.

    The favor Lin Yun did him this time was enormous.

    In the end, Yi Chongtian felt embarrassed and gave Lin Yun some high-level Divine Hearts of Heaven and Earth, worth approximately ten trillion Spirit Crystals. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected such a windfall. He was simply sharing information that he didn¡¯t need.

    Unexpectedly, it led to a situation in which both sides were quite pleased.

 Chapter 686 03-25 - 686 648 Xiao Chong

    ?Chapter 686: Chapter 648 Xiao Chong Chapter 686: Chapter 648 Xiao Chong The exchange between Lin Yun and Yi Chongtian, while intricate, took only a few moments.

    In reality, after Lin Yun accepted the spatial item that Lianshan had given him, he was talking to Lianshan and Huayang, multitasking without any problem.

    Huayang was a very elegant and intellectual woman, her speech was gentle that it felt like a spring breeze. Her attention was on Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing, and she even gave them some small gifts, which made Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing like her very much.

    ¡°Who dares to mess with the people of my Xiao Family?¡± At that moment, a thunderous voice sounded outside, reaching the practice field where Lin Yun and his party were.

    ¡°The Xiao Family Ancestor, Xiao Chong?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Lianshan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he looked up in the direction of the sound while muttering quietly.

    Xiao Chong was a seasoned Half-Step Super Warrior, with unfathomable power. It was said that once, when he was treasure hunting in ancient ruins, he took on three Half-Step Super Warriors, and forced all three of them to retreat. Although he and those three were not on the same side, this fight still demonstrated his formidable power.

    Even he and his wife, Huayang, who were also Half-Step Super Warriors, were wary of him.

    ¡°Xiao Thirteen?¡± Next moment, he turned his head to look at Xiao Thirteen on the other side.

    A moment ago, Lin Yun and his party had a confrontation with Xiao Thirteen. Now that Xiao Chong has come, maybe Xiao Thirteen reported it to Xiao Chong?

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s team is from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I¡¯m not sure if Xiao Chong is aware of that fact.

    Given Xiao Chong¡¯s power, status and connections, he should be familiar with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Huayang and I will go out and take a look!¡± scanning the crowd, Lianshan announced.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, he and Huayang teleported outside.

    This training ground belonged to them, they had to go out and see what was going on no matter what.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look too!¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly and declared.

    While speaking, he took a quick look at Xiao Thirteen on the other side. Evidently, this Half-Step Super Warrior was summoned by him. He never thought that a cultivator in the late twelfth level could easily summon a Half-Step Super Warrior.

    It seems he underestimated him. However, this made him understand why the employees were so polite to Xiao Thirteen and why Ao Hai was currying favor with him earlier on.

    This man must hold a high position in the family.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing nodded.

    Without Little Gold, Lin Yun alone would have a hard time resisting a Half-Step Super Warrior. It was only logical that they would stick with Lin Yun through thick and thin.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Next, the three of them teleported outside together.

    Seeing this, Ao Hai also followed by teleporting outside.

    Then, the employees followed suit.

    In the end, only Xiao Thirteen and his crew were left.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± One of Xiao Thirteen¡¯s subordinates looked at Xiao Thirteen and addressed him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry out too!¡± Xiao Thirteen, who had just been sharply eyed by Lianshan, Huayang, and Lin Yun¡¯s party, was feeling a great deal of nervousness. Prompted by his subordinates, he quickly responded.

    He cursed inwardly, he forgot to inform their ancestor that Lin Yun¡¯s party held a complex identity.

    He didn¡¯t know what the Immortal Origin Holy Land was, but the fact that Ao Hai, Lianshan, and Huayang were so timid and fawning towards it suggested that it was a formidable force.

    Their ancestor¡¯s words the moment he arrived were likely to offend Lin Yun¡¯s party again.

    With this in mind, he sent the information from just now to their ancestor while simultaneously teleporting outside.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, what¡¯s the meaning of this, having such a fiery temper as soon as you arrived?¡±

    In the sky, Lianshan and Huayang moved toward an elder, their brows slightly wrinkled.

    Initially, he intended to greet Xiao Chong politely. After all, they were all Half-Step Super Warriors within this Star Domain, and used to come and go quite frequently in the past.

    However, he was concerned that if he greeted Xiao Chong with politeness, it may cause displeasure amongst Lin Yun¡¯s party, rendering their previous efforts at establishing a good relationship useless.

    That was a minor issue, if Lin Yun¡¯s group held a grudge against them, that would be the true disaster.

    They were still unsure of the nature of Lin Yun and his party, therefore, they proceeded with caution.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan? Friend Huayang? Are you two actually here?¡± Seeing Lianshan and Huayang appear, Xiao Chong was very surprised.

    ¡°Could it be that Xiao Thirteen has offended you two? If Thirteen has done something wrong, I ask Brother Lianshan and Friend Huayang to bear with him, and kindly consider my face¡­¡± Xiao Chong said in the next moment.

    As he spoke, a realization dawned on him.

    He had been thinking, given that this was a moderately sized training ground, just how powerful could the inhabitants be? Although Thirteen¡¯s level was not high, his strength was certainly not weak. Even against strong opponents, Thirteen should be capable of escaping unscathed, save for encountering a Half Step Super Warrior, who could¡¯ve left Thirteen so terrified that he sought help?

    Lianshan and Huayang were a married couple, both of them Half Step Super Warriors. When they joined forces, their hearts were united, their collective strength exceeding that of a typical pair of Half Step Super Warriors. Even he, Xiao Chong, would not want to provoke them easily. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Thirteen had a conflict with Lianshan and Huayang, and if this matter wasn¡¯t significant, it would be best if reconciliation were possible.

    Whew¡ªwhew¡ª

    Just then, several more people teleported out of the training ground below.

    At first, when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s party, Xiao Chong didn¡¯t pay them any mind.

    A few cultivators at the early stages of Level Twelve don¡¯t need his attention.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    But when he saw Ao Hai, his eyebrows twitched in surprise.

    There was another Half Step Super Warrior here?

    Could it be that the person Thirteen offended was not Lianshan and Huayang, but this Half Step Super Warrior instead?

    On second thought, that was very likely.

    Lianshan and Huayang owned this training ground, so their presence here was normal.

    Furthermore, Lianshan and Huayang should know Thirteen, and Thirteen should know Lianshan and Huayang likewise. Neither side should have had a conflict whether by considering his face or Thirteen¡¯s acquaintance with Lianshan and Huayang.

    On the contrary, conflicts were more likely between some unfamiliar powerful people and Thirteen.

    ¡°Who might this fellow practitioner be¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong looked at Ao Hai, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    He could see that Ao Hai has only recently broken through to the Half Step Super Realm. A person like that wouldn¡¯t normally catch his attention, but he still needed to get the full story, in case Ao Hai turned out to be someone important, whom he needed to treat carefully.

    At the same time, he began to search for information about Ao Hai on the network. Information about warriors of this level could usually be found there.

    ¡°I am Ao Hai from the Ao family in the Arlen Galaxy, honored to meet you, Brother Xiao¡­¡± Ao Hai said with a bitter smile when he heard Xiao Chong¡¯s words.

    The Arlen Galaxy was the name of this star domain.

    Although he was also a Half Step Super Warrior and operated in the same star domain, the other party, Xiao Chong, didn¡¯t recognize him.

    However, this was understandable. Xiao Chong was not an average Half Step Super Warrior. Ao Hai had only promoted to Half Step Super Realm a few thousand years ago. Many people only saw those ahead of them, not those behind. Thus, it was quite normal that Xiao Chong didn¡¯t know him.

    But, he felt somewhat suffocated by this.

    To gain favor with someone who didn¡¯t even know him, he suffered such a significant loss. This time, he really took a big hit.

    Even though wanting to build a connection with Xiao Chong had cost him a lot.

    Now, Xiao Thirteen had offended Lin Yun and his party, yet he dared not be impolite to Xiao Chong.

    There was no need.

    At this moment, it was unclear how Lin Yun and his party would treat Xiao Thirteen.

    If they let the matter drop, and he were to speak unpleasant words now, it would mean offending both parties, and he would truly suffer a significant loss.

    Perhaps, Xiao Chong would even blame him for interfering in this matter, leading the Xiao family to offend Lin Yun and his party even more profoundly. Then he would be in big trouble.

    Currently, there¡¯s no downside for him to speak with Xiao Chong politely.

    The Ao family was once a small family in this star domain, and now, he was only hoping that Xiao Chong had heard of them.

 Chapter 687 03-25 - 687 649 Slapped Away

    ?Chapter 687: Chapter 649: Slapped Away Chapter 687: Chapter 649: Slapped Away ¡°Arlen Galaxy, Ao Family? You don¡¯t mean the small¡­ um¡­ family from the northern region?¡± Xiao Chong expressed in surprise.

    As alluded to the Ao family, he sounded somewhat embarrassed, he had indeed heard of the Ao family, but they were just a small family. However, this family gave birth to a half-step Super Warrior, hence the family could no longer be referred to as a minor figure.

    A freshly promoted half-step Super Warrior, although he didn¡¯t highly regard him, he was after all a half-step Super Warrior, Xiao Chong had to show some respect.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ao Hai replied with a bitter laugh.

    ¡°We¡¯re not far from the northern region of Arlen Galaxy, it turns out we are half-step Super Warriors in the same Star Domain, my apologies for the oversight, Brother Ao,¡± Xiao Chong said, slightly bowing his hand.

    ¡°Did Thirteen conflict with Brother Ao?¡± Xiao Chong then directly asked.

    Given that the other was just a newly promoted half-step Super Warrior, there was no need for him to be overly polite.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ao Hai once again laughed bitterly.

    Unsure how to respond, all he could do was hide his embarrassment.

    He certainly didn¡¯t dare to say that it wasn¡¯t him, but Lin Yun and his group who had dissolved into a conflict with Xiao Thirteen.

    And even less dared to reveal that his meddling had exacerbated the conflict between Lin Yun¡¯s group and Xiao Thirteen.

    On the other hand, Xiao Thirteen had already come out, looking at this scene, he was rather anxious.

    He had already forwarded the information to his Ancestor, but his Ancestor probably hadn¡¯t seen it yet, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be asking these questions.

    With that in mind, he was about to teleport to his Ancestor, planning to get everything handled when they arrived by his Ancestor¡¯s side.

    ¡°Cough, Brother Xiao, I think there has been a misunderstanding. These are disciples from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they were recently cultivating in our grounds. Your Thirteen tried to seize their cultivation grounds, that¡¯s what led to the conflict¡­¡± As Lianshan cleared his throat, he interjected.

    After careful thought, Lianshan decided it would be best not to escalate the situation.

    Ultimately, Lin Yun and his group were only at the early and middle stages of the twelfth realm. While Xiao Chong was a not-so-weak half-step Super Warrior, even if he and his wife joined forces, they couldn¡¯t convincingly guarantee to withstand attacks from Xiao Thirteen.

    If Xiao Chong impulsively confronted Lin Yun¡¯s group without understanding the cause and consequences, and without considering Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s background, it could have dire consequences.

    This wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Despite Xiao Chong¡¯s politeness towards them and Ao Hai.

    That¡¯s because they, along with Ao Hai, were half-step Super Warriors, deserving of Xiao Chong¡¯s courtesy.

    By appearance, Lin Yun¡¯s group was only at the twelfth realm¡¯s early to middle stage. Once Xiao Chong learned they were in conflict with Xiao Thirteen, who knew how patient he could be?

    He and his wife shared the same Star Domain with Xiao Chong, and they did have some understanding of Xiao Chong¡¯s temperament.

    The cultivation grounds belonged to him and his wife. If any mishap occurred to Lin Yun¡¯s group, they couldn¡¯t afford to take the blame.

    Even if nothing happened. Even if a dispute broke out there, they would still worry about Lin Yun¡¯s group blaming them.

    So they decided to put forth the full cause and effect of the matter, especially the part about Lin Yun¡¯s group background.

    If Xiao Chong insisted on taking action against Lin Yun¡¯s group, they could still side with Lin Yun at that time.

    However, given Xiao Chong¡¯s strength, status and connections, he should have heard of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, right?

    ¡°The conflict was with them?¡± Upon hearing Lianshan¡¯s words, Xiao Chong looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group, completely incredulous.

    He truly couldn¡¯t have guessed that the ones in conflict with Xiao Thirteen were such unassuming people.

    The highest among them was only at the twelfth realm¡¯s later stages? And the others, one at the twelfth realm¡¯s middle stage? Two at the twelfth realm¡¯s early stage?

    Xiao Thirteen¡¯s strength was higher than the average Twelfth-Realm Peak Cultivator.

    Upon considering Xiao Thirteen¡¯s followers, these people seemed incapable of opposing Xiao Thirteen¡¯s group.

    Such a group? Panic-stricken to the point of pleading him for help?

    Or was it possible that, because Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s territory was involved, and these people were their guests, Lianshan and Huayang decided to take action? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While thinking over this, a faint contempt flashed in Xiao Chong¡¯s heart. It was merely a cultivation ground, Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s attitude showed a lack of respect towards him?

    ¡°Ancestor, this is Thirteen.¡± Just then, Xiao Thirteen and his group teleported in front of Xiao Chong and bowed, paying respect.

    Simultaneously, Xiao Thirteen covertly sent a message to Xiao Chong: ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor, these people are not what they seem. Please check out the information I sent you online. They seem to be from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡±

    Because Xiao Thirteen reached there, and figures like Lianshan and Huayang were arriving soon, Xiao Chong hadn¡¯t had the chance to check the information Xiao Thirteen had sent him online. He had assumed the messages were pleas for help from Xiao Thirteen.

    All the way, Xiao Thirteen had sent him many messages, most containing the same content.

    He didn¡¯t bother checking them.

    At that moment, as Xiao Thirteen was communicating to him directly, naturally he piqued his interest.

    They were not simple?

    Upon hearing the first line from Xiao Thirteen¡¯s transmission, he slightly furrowed his brows.

    Could it be that Lianshan and Huayang didn¡¯t intervene, and instead, these people held significant power?

    Just like Xiao Thirteen, his opponent also had the ability to fight beyond their level, and even surpass Xiao Thirteen?

    With that thought, his heart sank.

    Xiao Thirteen was getting more and more sloppy, failing to deal with several level twelve Cultivators in the Late Middle Term Realm?

    He knew Xiao Thirteen had recently planned to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition, and he was very supportive.

    That was why when Xiao Thirteen asked for his help, he arrived swiftly.

    In their family, he attached great importance to all who prepared to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition.

    Perhaps, if any of them miraculously obtained the Heavenly Principle Fruit, and let him consume it, he might have a chance to break through to the realm of Super Warriors!

    That would be a great hope!

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but resent Xiao Thirteen¡¯s attitude. How tough could a few level twelve Cultivators in the Late Middle Term Realm be?

    With this kind of strength and guts, was there really any hope of ranking or being noticed by the judges in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition?

    However, Xiao Thirteen¡¯s words left him flabbergasted while contemplating these thoughts.

    ¡°What did you say? Immortal Origin Holy Land? They¡¯re from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Xiao Chong was taken aback, transmitting a voice message to Xiao Thirteen in disbelief.

    In an instant, Lianshan¡¯s words flashed across his mind.

    Indeed, Lianshan just mentioned that this group of people were disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. But he didn¡¯t pick up on this face, only noting Lianshan¡¯s ¡°complaint¡± that Xiao Thirteen was trying to seize the other party¡¯s cultivation spot.

    If it were true.

    Lianshan¡¯s ¡°complaint¡± would actually be a favor!

    Moreover, Xiao Thirteen, such audacity! Daring to seize the cultivation spot of disciples from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    He was shocked and angry.

    This Xiao Thirteen, about to compete in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition, instead of practicing diligently at home, had actually caused him trouble.

    On the other hand, Xiao Thirteen was speechless after hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s words.

    Didn¡¯t Lianshan mention this information just now?

    The Ancestor just noticed it¡­

    He thought the Ancestor didn¡¯t know about the Immortal Origin Holy Land, intending to ask the Ancestor to inquire through some connections to avoid offending a powerful force unknowingly, which could lead to blame on him.

    Unexpectedly, the Ancestor did know about it, he¡¯d just overlooked it earlier.

    But he felt bitter inside.

    Looking at the Ancestor¡¯s reaction, the Immortal Origin Holy Land must be a formidable place.

    This time, he really had bad luck.

    ¡°Yes, the information I sent to you contained footage of what just happened¡­¡± Xiao Thirteen transmitted another voice message.

    Listening to Xiao Thirteen¡¯s words, Xiao Chong¡¯s face went through a rapid change of colors.

    He quickly found the information Xiao Thirteen had sent him.

    A Super Warrior¡¯s thought process enabled him to read the information quickly, including the footage.

    He watched a not very long but not very short video in almost an instant.

    ¡°Soul essence¡­¡±

    He soon picked up on this term from the video.

    At the same time, he quickly concentrated on sensing the soul essence of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    What many people didn¡¯t know was that he, too, had visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Just that he left too early and returned too early. Given the numerous strong Cultivators there, he didn¡¯t stand out and many didn¡¯t notice him.

    He had experienced the power and influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Of course, he had sensed the human soul essence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°It turns out¡­ it really is¡­¡± The next moment, he gasped in shock.

    Among this group, only one didn¡¯t have the soul essence of a human from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the rest did.

    The disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were indeed out traveling.

    The most terrifying part was that his family¡¯s children had offended them.

    ¡°Nonsense! How dare you seize other people¡¯s cultivation ground, is this how I teach you?¡± Almost reflexively, he slapped Xiao Thirteen¡¯s face, sending Xiao Thirteen flying, while his face turned bright red as he roared angrily.

 Chapter 688 03-25 - 688 650 The Strength of the Immortal

    ?Chapter 688: Chapter 650: The Strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land Chapter 688: Chapter 650: The Strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land ¡°This¨C¡±

    Seeing this scene, the entire audience fell silent, gaping in shock.

    Prior to this, they had imagined all sorts of possibilities. For instance, Xiao Chong might have been indifferent to Lianshan¡¯s words. After all, Xiao Chong wasn¡¯t just any Half-Step Super Warrior. Lianshan, Huayang, and Ao Hai might care, but Xiao Chong didn¡¯t necessarily have to.

    Of course, the most likely scenario was that Xiao Chong would also harbor apprehension. After all, an entity that could instill such fear in Lianshan, Huayang, and Ao Hai was unlikely to be just any force. It could very well boast of Super Warriors, and Xiao Chong was still just a Half-Step Super Warrior.

    The question was whether Xiao Chong knew about the Immortal Origin Holy Land at all.

    However, even if Xiao Chong knew about the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he was, after all, no ordinary Half-Step Super Warrior. It was said that some mighty Half-Step Super Warriors could not be easily annihilated even by Super Warriors. He was unlikely to harbor extreme terror.

    This was the thinking of many people.

    However, what they never expected was that Xiao Chong¡¯s reaction would be so striking¡­

    Was it merely apprehension?

    It was outright horror!

    Xiao Chong¡¯s reaction even took Lianshan and Huayang by surprise.

    Over the years, they¡¯d dealt with Xiao Chong countless times and had a fair understanding of what kind of person he was. Didn¡¯t they?

    ¡°It seems that Xiao Chong is also quite familiar with the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Lianshan thought to himself.

    At the same time, he felt a sense of relief.

    This way, he wouldn¡¯t need to explain further to Xiao Chong.

    Lin Yun, on the other hand, was at a loss for words.

    At that moment, he was speechless.

    There was no need to guess that this was yet another person whose reputation had been shaken by the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Truth be told, as he encountered more and more of these incidents, he was becoming increasingly accustomed to it and, in the process, growing more and more curious about the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°What was Earth like thousands of years ago? What was the Heavenly Realm or the Immortal World, opened up by the powerful beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, like? And, the Thirty-Three Heavens within the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal World, where a day in the heavens is a year on Earth, what kind of magical place was it¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    ¡°An¡­Ancestor¡­¡±

    On the other side, after being slapped away by Xiao Chong, Xiao Thirteen harbored extreme fear and stammered in grave injuries.

    The chilling fear was not because the Ancestor had struck him.

    Instead, he realized that he had truly offended an important figure, so important that even a mighty Half-Step Super Warrior like their Ancestor held such apprehensions, and indeed, fear.

    However, Xiao Chong did not heed him. Instead, he deeply bowed to Lin Yun and the others and humbly said, ¡°Gentlemen and ladies, I, Xiao Chong, apologize for failing to discipline the members of my clan and allowing them to make such grave mistakes¡­¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s expressions changed again.

    If one could argue that Xiao Chong¡¯s earlier act of punishing Xiao Thirteen was purely ceremonial, his present actions indicated a genuine apprehension of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    A mighty Half-Step Super Warrior was behaving so humbly, offering such grand respects.

    Ao Hai had done the same before.

    Yet, bear in mind, Xiao Chong and Ao Hai only knew that Lin Yun and his crew were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Their standing within the Immortal Origin Holy Land remained unknown.

    ¡°It is said that the Immortal Origin Holy Land has been hidden from the world for thousands of years, yet it still holds such great influence. One can only imagine the force it had when it was in its prime ¡­¡± Lianshan thought to himself, his face a mixture of emotions.

    He did not know that, just like Ao Hai, Xiao Chong had also been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land and they both knew some facts about it. People like Lin Yun, who had considerable power, were pretty much associated with the Super Warriors, or even saints, from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    After finding out that Lin Yun and his crew really came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and had significant power, they naturally could not underestimate them.

    This led to a misunderstanding in Lianshan¡¯s mind.

    However, one thing that Lianshan did get right was the power of the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago. It was indeed extremely formidable and was revered by the Warriors of the Ten Thousand Races.

    Even if Lin Yun and his crew did not have impressive power, Xiao Chong and Ao Hai would still harbor deep apprehension once they knew where they came from. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, they may not have been as wary as they were now.

    Then, there were negotiations between Xiao Chong and the party of Lin Yun.

    As the saying goes, one does not slap a smiling face. With Xiao Chong adopting such a humble attitude, even if Lin Yun had major grievances against Xiao Thirteen, he could not afford to hold onto them any longer.

    Moreover, previously, Xiao Thirteen had only commandeered the training grounds and had not intended to harm them. When he realized he was losing against them, he readily withdrew. Therefore, Lin Yun did not harbor a severe resentment towards him.

    Most importantly, the party of Lin Yun was not really from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and Lin Yun did not want to take advantage of the momentum of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    In the end, Xiao Chong compensated Lin Yun¡¯s party with a large amount of spirit crystals, totaling thirty trillion.

    It was at this moment, the foundation of a seasoned semi-super warrior was revealed.

    With just one gesture, it was thirty trillion spirit crystals.

    No one knew how Xiao Chong felt inside, but on the surface, he did not seem to mind it at all.

    However, Ao Hai, upon witnessing this, was extremely envious and jealous.

    Thirty trillion spirit crystals, while not being worth all of his possessions, were not far off.

    Yet, Xiao Chong casually gifted them to Lin Yun.

    If only he could belong to the Immortal Origin Holy Land as well, he thought to himself.

    However, since Lin Yun had just made a substantial deal with Yi Chongtian, these thirty trillion spirit crystals didn¡¯t mean much relative to that grand transaction. So, it didn¡¯t cause any significant psychological fluctuations in Lin Yun. Seeing this, Xiao Chong held Lin Yun in even higher regard.

    With thirty trillion right in front of him and not a ripple in his heart, probably not a common attribute amongst super warriors.

    Indeed, he was worthy of being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Just now, Thirteen forwarded me the images of your conflict. I watched it. The ability of Master Lin to fight against those of a higher level is truly admirable. Back then, I had been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land and saw powerful individuals from the Ten Thousand Races and numerous geniuses from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Geniuses like Brother Lin are very few indeed¡­¡± Then, Xiao Chong looked at Lin Yun and laughed.

    ¡°Oh? Elder Xiao, you¡¯ve been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Lin Yun was surprised.

    At that moment, he finally understood why Xiao Chong had such a significant reaction when they mentioned they were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    It turned out he had witnessed the majesty of the Immortal Origin Holy Land firsthand.

    However, Lin Yun noticed a phrase in Xiao Chong¡¯s speech that made him tense.

    ¡®Geniuses like him are few¡­¡¯

    This meant that there were others!

    And Xiao Chong had met several of them. So, what about those he hadn¡¯t met?

    Throughout the universe, how many were there who could challenge those many levels above them?

    Originally, Lin Yun had some confidence in his participation in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. At this moment, his confidence dwindled quite a bit.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, Xiao Chong has been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, no wonder he had such a reaction!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Chong started his retreat several thousand years ago. When we met Xiao Chong just now, his aura seemed stronger, could it be because he has been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Lianshan and Huayang suddenly realized, murmuring to each other.

    ¡°Xiao Chong would never dare to consider himself the senior to the young master and miss. Although I am a bit older than Master Lin, if Master Lin doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me Brother Xiao, or even Old Xiao.¡± Xiao Chong continued.

    ¡°Several thousand years ago when I first visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land, there weren¡¯t many powerful individuals from various races around. But when I left, there were plenty. I listened to eight saints and thirty-two great abilities. Eventually, due to my limited qualification, I couldn¡¯t listen anymore and had to come back to digest the content. I benefitted greatly from it¡­.¡± After a pause, Xiao Chong said humbly.

    ¡°Eight saints! Thirty-two great abilities!¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang were once again flabbergasted, gasping in disbelief.

    They recalled their friend telling them that great beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land were super warriors in the universe, while the realm of the saints was above the super realm. One saintly warrior could easily defeat ten typical super warriors.

    This meant that the fighting power of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ exceeded more than a hundred super warriors combined?

    The strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was so terrifying?

    ¡°One super warrior is enough to put us semi-super warriors in trepidation. The strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land is terrifyingly impressive. I heard that the Immortal Origin Holy Land has a small population. No wonder Ao Hai and Xiao Chong were so apprehensive of Lin Yun and his party.¡± Lianshan and Huayang said to each other in stunned whispers.

 Chapter 689 03-25 - 689 651 Invitation

    ?Chapter 689: Chapter 651: Invitation Chapter 689: Chapter 651: Invitation Following that, Xiao Chong had a conversation with Lin Yun and his group.

    He mainly spoke about his past experiences in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Xiao Chong narrated, many people around started gaining some understanding of the legendary Immortal Origin Holy Land, and they were all astounded.

    Especially the staff of this practice ground, who couldn¡¯t imagine that such a terrifying force existed in this universe.

    From time to time, Ao Hai interjected. He too had visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the past.

    However, Lin Yun and Xiao Chong didn¡¯t react kindly to him.

    Lin Yun had no regard to anyone who schemes against their own friends.

    Xiao Chong now knew about Ao Hai¡¯s earlier plot. On one hand, he did not like those who schemed against friends, and on the other, he was angry with Ao Hai for meddling, causing Xiao Thirteen to offend Lin Yun and his group even worse. Thankfully, he arrived in time and recognized Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s background, otherwise, it would have spelt disaster for the Xiao Family.

    How could he possibly hold any good sentiment towards Ao Hai, who had instigated such a major feud?

    Meanwhile, Xiao Thirteen gradually came to his senses. He overheard the conversation between Xiao Chong and Lin Yun¡¯s group and was almost scared to tears.

    He never imagined that his opponents had such a terrifying background.

    At this moment, he was filled with regret.

    If he had known, he would not have acted so arrogantly.

    They say those who are always at the river¡¯s edge will get their shoes wet. However, having been powerful in this Star Domain for a long time, he could have acted arrogantly, but restraining that impulse wasn¡¯t easy. How many could truly continue to do so?

    ¡°Master Lin, this practice ground is not the best. Our Xiao Family has a better one. You can go to our Xiao Family¡¯s practice ground. It¡¯s not far from here,¡± Xiao Chong soon started inviting Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, I beg to differ. Huayang and I were unaware of Master Lin and his group¡¯s arrival, which led to them practicing in this small place. Now that we are aware, naturally, we won¡¯t let Master Lin¡¯s group practice here anymore. When it comes to practicing venues, Huayang and I are in this line of work, no one is better suited to host Master Lin¡¯s group than us; coincidentally, Huayang and I just recently finished constructing a top-grade practice site. We intended to use it for our own practice but didn¡¯t get a chance to. Now, letting Master Lin¡¯s group use it couldn¡¯t be more appropriate,¡± Lianshan glared at Xiao Chong and said.

    Although he and Huayang were wary of Xiao Chong, this was not the time to be cautious.

    Thousands of years ago, all the mighty cultivators who attended the teachings at the Immortal Origin Holy Land greatly increased their strength.

    Having missed that opportunity, he and Huayang couldn¡¯t miss this one to befriend a disciple from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    What if they could visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land due to this? That would be a fortune beyond measure.

    It was said that many semi-super warriors had advanced to the Super Warriors realm because of it.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, he was a semi-Super Warrior then and remained one now, but that didn¡¯t mean he and Huayang couldn¡¯t do it.

    This golden opportunity, he and Huayang could not miss under any circumstances.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan and friend Huayang, I respect the practice facilities you have built. However, I believe that they might not necessarily be suitable for Master Lin¡¯s group to train at. Master Lin¡¯s group comes from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, where Auspicious Power is pervasive, and the spirit energy of heaven and earth extremely dense, aided by all sorts of major formations; I think none of the other venues could compare. However, during my time at the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I learned how to set up practice venues. Over the years, I have also set up one. It might not be as conducive as the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but it should be fairly compatible with their practice style, which I believe Brother Lianshan and friend Huayang might not possess,¡± Xiao Chong looked at Lianshan and Huayang, and said.

    ¡°You¡­ Even though I haven¡¯t been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I believe that it being the dwelling place of many saints is not something anyone can imitate. You also admitted that the environment you set up isn¡¯t as good as a tenth of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. To determine the quality of a practice ground, we need to compare. Most importantly, the venue that Huayang and I just set up hasn¡¯t been used by us. I suppose your venue has already been used by you, and letting Master Lin¡¯s group use it isn¡¯t really appropriate, is it?¡± Lianshan retorted discontentedly.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan, how can you say this¡­¡± Xiao Chong responded in annoyance.

    On the other hand, Bahu Ye was left speechless.

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang, were all renowned semi-Super Warriors in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, and here they were, fighting over the chance for Lin Yun¡¯s group to practice at their best venues.

    If others saw this, they wouldn¡¯t know what to think.

    But it seems the disciples from the Immortal Origin Holy Land like Lin Yun and his group were the ones who could command such respect.

    Saying that, his decision to resolutely befriend Lin Yun was truly a wise one.

    In the recent conversation, Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang had spoken kindly to him several times and when they mentioned their Bahu Family had some business connections in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, they even proposed to cooperate with the Bahu Family.

    This was like a dream come true for the top forces in the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, a turn of events they could never have possibly anticipated.

    One entity embodies the peak power of the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain, and the other represents the pinnacle of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. The disparity between the two is simply too vast.

    Usually, the likes of Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang would not pay him any mind, would they?

    He immediately agreed to some cooperation on the spot.

    With these alliances, the Bahu Family could almost securely establish its footing in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain.

    ¡°Everyone, we are only here for temporary cultivation training for a few months, so there¡¯s no need to go through the trouble of changing our location. Thank you all for your kindness.¡± Seeing Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang bickering, Lin Yun quickly said.

    ¡°How could we not, Master Lin? Despite your young age, you have great power. It¡¯s obvious you highly value cultivation efficiency. A few months is long, and often, once cultivation begins, we lose control of the time. My cultivation site is not far¡ªit only takes a few minutes to get there,¡± Xiao Chong responded immediately.

    ¡°Exactly, Master Lin. The cultivation site developed by Huayang and me is also not far. We even have a transmission array. It only takes a few minutes to get there. As Brother Xiao said, we cultivators often lose track of time during cultivation. If Master Lin and the ladies spend a lot of time cultivating, that difference will become quite significant,¡± Lianshan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The time really won¡¯t be too long. I recently heard that in a few months there will be a Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. My wife and I plan to participate in it. This is why we planned to do some temporary cultivation,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Fruit competition?¡± Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang were slightly surprised.

    Lin Yun and his party who were initially from the Immortal Origin Holy Land also planned to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition?

    If the strongmen of the Immortal Origin Holy Land made a request, it surely wouldn¡¯t be a problem to obtain some Heavenly Principle Fruits.

    However, they quickly understood.

    The quantity of Heavenly Principle Fruits was limited. The quantity that some forces could allocate was also limited. Although the Immortal Origin Holy Land was powerful, the number of Heavenly Principle Fruits they could request should also be limited.

    So, sending additional people to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition to gain extra Heavenly Principle Fruit quotas was quite normal.

    As a matter of fact, many super forces were doing this.

    Those quotas reserved by referees for the genius contestants, wasn¡¯t it the same thing?

    If they could secure some of the Heavenly Principle Fruit quotas by being among the top three in each level, that would be even better.

    Therefore, Heavenly Principle Fruits¡­ how many would really fall into the hands of the strongmen of weak people without powerful backing¡ªalmost none, in reality.

    Even though many people understood this, they still flocked to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition like a great tide.

    After all, it was a beacon of hope.

    Besides, some of the individual participants and strongmen from weaker forces did not aim to really win the top three spots and obtain the Heavenly Principle Fruit quota.

    They were being watched by many super forces in this competition.

    Top-powerful judges were present as referees.

    If they caught the eye of any and were recruited as guests or household staff, that would be an excellent outcome.

    Also, Lin Yun and his party planned to take part in this competition.

    Perhaps, they also wanted to gain some experience.

 Chapter 690 03-25 - 690 652 Lin Yuns Choice

    ?Chapter 690: Chapter 652: Lin Yun¡¯s Choice Chapter 690: Chapter 652: Lin Yun¡¯s Choice ¡°Unexpectedly, Master Lin and the young ladies plan to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Contest. Coincidentally, I and a few members of our clan also plan to participate in this competition. Now, Master Lin and the young ladies should come train at my place. By then, we can head there together. That being said, the ability of Master Lin and the young ladies to challenge across levels is outstanding. I predict that getting into the top three of a certain level is a breeze.¡± Xiao Chong continued.

    ¡°Indeed, the ability of Master Lin and the young ladies to challenge across levels is outstanding. I have not seen this before, so I think securing a Heavenly Principle Fruit quota should be easy. Sister Huayang and I also plan to participate in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, and now Master Lin and the young ladies can come practice at our place. When the time comes, we can go there together.¡± Lianshan agreed. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thereafter, Xiao Chong and Lianshan exchanged flattering remarks and constantly invited Lin Yun and his companions to their place.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t really flattery. Although they hadn¡¯t seen the abilities of Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Xia Qingqing in person, they had watched them through videos. They sincerely admired them and thus, their praise was genuine, which made Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Xia Qingqing feel somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Alright, you all should stop praising Master Lin and the young ladies. I believe Master Lin and the young ladies are feeling a bit embarrassed. Since Master Lin and the young ladies plan to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Contest, every minute is crucial. We should give Master Lin and the young ladies more time to practice.¡± Sister Huayang interrupted the conversation between Xiao Chong and Lianshan with a smile.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Lin Yun agreed with relief, nodding repeatedly.

    He had just received a large volume of Cosmic Heart from Yi Chongtian and planned to have his group use it quickly to increase their strength.

    Although the use of the Cosmic Heart could quickly increase mental strength, it still needed time.

    The Cosmic Heart, even if it was for two, if two people used it together for three months, the usage time was very tight.

    Moreover, even after breaking through, some time was needed to consolidate their realm.

    All in all, time was indeed tight.

    ¡°That being said, since Master Lin and the young ladies plan to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, you should definitely use our training locations. A good training location can improve the training effect. At this time, increasing some strength will do no harm. After all, our training locations are only a few minutes, or about ten minutes away from here. Your visit will not waste much time. If Master Lin and the young ladies really feel bad about it, you can simply pay us a user fee!¡± At that moment, Huayang blinked and suggested.

    Cultivators at their level typically spent a long time in secluded cultivation.

    Even if it¡¯s the most advanced training location, how much could a few months of training time cost?

    Her words were actually a way to persuade Lin Yun and his companions to go to their training location.

    She had heard that some powerful figures do not like to accept favors casually. They did not want to owe anyone any favors.

    Those people considered these personal favors to be very important.

    She and Lianshan were on the verge of being Super Warriors, among the strongest in the universe. With countless people trying to curry favor with them, they had experienced numerous such situations.

    However, she also understood that once they invited Lin Yun and his companions, even if Lin Yun and his companions were to pay a fee, they would still owe them a favor to some extent.

    After a few more interactions, wouldn¡¯t they form a relationship?

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    Actually, his hesitation was due to them not being true disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. He didn¡¯t want to use this name to take advantage of these people.

    His acceptance of their compensation was due to them framing it as reimbursement; hence, he accepted it with a clearer conscience. Besides, he was afraid of not accepting and causing further troubles, giving these people some strange ideas.

    However, there was no need to go to their training locations to practice.

    Secondly, and most importantly, considering that those practice places belong to these half-step Super Warriors, the settings must be complex. What if they have malicious ideas? Their situation could become very precarious.

    Maybe they can¡¯t even escape.

    Especially since they were not real disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    What if they found out about this? It was not impossible.

    However, if they continued to decline the invitation, would it be inappropriate?

    If they begin to question their identities as disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it could lead to bad consequences.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we just go¡­¡± Xia Qingqing suggested softly.

    She noticed Lin Yun¡¯s hesitation and understood his concerns. She was a clever woman. She understood that Lin Yun¡¯s continuous refusal might not necessarily be a good thing.

    ¡°Alright, we will trouble you then!¡± Hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s words, Lin Yun gave a slight smile and nodded.

    ¡°As for Brother Xiao¡¯s training place, let¡¯s skip it. Since we have already practiced at Brother Lianshan¡¯s place, it wouldn¡¯t be right to leave. Moreover, hearing Brother Xiao say that Brother Lianshan and Sister Huayang are very skilled in arranging training places, I would like to see how their methods differ from those I have seen before¡­¡± Lin Yun turned to Xiao Chong and said.

    Actually, he certainly did not choose to go to Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s training places for these reasons.

    In reality, Xiao Chong gave him the impression of being unfathomably strong as an individual. In case of a conflict, they might have a hard time resisting.

    Additionally, Xiao Chong had been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land and might more easily discover that they were not from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    compareTo that, Lianshan and Huayang were a duo whose combined strength was formidable. If a conflict arose, they would have a way to deal with it.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Chong was taken aback.

    He never expected that Lin Yun would directly reject the Xiao Family¡¯s training grounds.

    What surprised him more was Lin Yun¡¯s reason.

    Suddenly, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    This is like lifting a rock only to drop it on one¡¯s own feet!

    But since Lin Yun said so with such solid reasons, he could only accept it.

    ¡°Well¡­ alright¡­¡± Xiao Chong replied helplessly.

    ¡°Our Xiao Family is nearby. I have some reputation in this star domain. If Master Lin and the young ladies encounter any troubles, feel free to contact me, and I¡¯ll help you solve them.¡± After a pause, Xiao Chong looked at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Alright, definitely.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Also, Brother Lianshan and Sister Huayang, you must take good care of Master Lin and his party. If I hear of any negligent treatment, I will not let you off easily. If you have any troubles, you can also contact me.¡± Xiao Chong turned his head, looked at Lianshan and Huayang, and said.

    His tone was somewhat arrogant.

    Thousands of years ago, before he went to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    He could face several half-step Super Warriors without defeat.

    Having heard the way in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he reaped great benefits.

    Although he had not broken through to the realm of Super Warrior, he felt that he was very close.

    He had a feeling that he could break through to become a Super Warrior at any time.

    Moreover, his current strength was far superior to that in the past, and he was confident that he could defeat four or five ordinary half-step Super Warriors.

    This level of strength put him among the top ranks in the entire universe.

    As long as a Super Warrior does not appear, he would not fear any half-step Super Warrior.

    His strength justified his arrogance.

    If it weren¡¯t for meeting Lin Yun and his companions today, if the disciples belonged to other forces with Super Warriors, he might not be so polite.

 Chapter 691 03-25 - 691 653 Good Idea

    ?Chapter 691: Chapter 653: Good Idea? Chapter 691: Chapter 653: Good Idea? Before leaving, Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Xia Qingqing returned to the cultivation site they had rented for some time. After Lin Yun gave orders, he waved his hand to stow all his subordinates into the special spatial item he carried.

    Once they reached the cultivating venue of Lianshan and Huayang, Lin Yun no longer planned to let them out.

    The cultivation level of these subordinates was too low. If he didn¡¯t use any means, the aura of their energies would make it easy for others to sense something. Lianshan, Huayang, and even Xiao Chong, treated them with respect, assuming they were disciples from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    If Lianshan and Huayang discovered they weren¡¯t from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen.

    Actually, this was also one of the reasons Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to go to the cultivation places of Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang.

    Here, he could set up a barrier so Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang couldn¡¯t easily sense his subordinate¡¯s energy aura.

    However, the terrain for Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang¡¯s cultivation was essentially where they had spent a long time cultivating or planned to. It was intricately set up with highly advanced strategies. So arranging anything would be difficult for him.

    Then, he could only put these subordinates into his special spatial item. Still, he didn¡¯t want to do that.

    Inside his special spatial item, his subordinates couldn¡¯t practice normally. Three months were not too long, but not too short either. It would significantly delay these subordinates¡¯ cultivation time.

    However, they could only go forward now.

    He could only hope that they would increase their strength faster in Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s cultivation grounds. If they could obtain a Heavenly Principle Fruit in the upcoming Tournament, then these subordinates sacrificing three months of cultivation time wouldn¡¯t be in vain.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing, and Bahu Ye left the cultivation area. As Lin Yun looked towards Lianshan and Huayang, he said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lianshan nodded.

    Whoosh-

    The next moment, they vanished.

    ¡­

    Xiao Chong glanced at Ao Hai without uttering a word.

    In the next moment, Xiao Chong also disappeared with his group.

    In the end, only Ao Hai and the site staff were left outside the cultivation field.

    The staff didn¡¯t dare to pay Ao Hai any mind, only lowering their heads and waiting for any commands Ao Hai might issue or any services he may request.

    No matter what, Ao Hai was a half-step Super Warrior. If he gave a command or service request, they would have to comply.

    Ao Hai¡¯s face changed continuously.

    He had never imagined that an opportunity he deemed for himself turned into this situation.

    Bahu Ye, whom he had always underestimated, not only hooked up with Xiao Chong, Lianshan and Huayang, but also established friendly relations with Lin Yun and his group.

    He was even gifted with fifteen hundred trillion Spirit Crystals by Lin Yun.

    What about him?

    Not only did he lose two trillion Spirit Crystals, but he also offended Xiao Chong, Lianshan, Huayang, Lin Yun, and his group.

    Compared to this, how ironic!

    Initially, he could have been like Bahu Ye¡­ however¡­

    Ao Hai had an upset look on his face.

    After a while, the expressions on his face turned into a bitter smile.

    He was the sole reason for all these results¡ªthere¡¯s nobody else to blame.

    With this thought in mind, he felt extremely disappointed and didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.

    Whoosh-

    Following that, his figure vanished too.

    ¡­

    ¡°This is the place, Master Lin, Miss Lin, Miss Xia, Brother Bahu, what do you think?¡±

    A few minutes later, Lianshan and Huayang came with Lin Yun and his group to the administrative star. A misty, magnificent hall appeared before everyone. When they walked into the hall, Lianshan looked at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed!¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing exclaimed as they admired the scenery before them.

    ¡°Such a dense celestial energy! This energy seems to have a slight affinity!¡±

    Bahu Ye focused on another aspect and he too expressed his amazement.

    Before, the cultivation ground they rented was pretty great, and it was better than the one he used in the eighth-level Civilization Star Domain. He had visited the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain many times and usually practiced on a similar level of cultivation ground.

    However, this new cultivation ground was many times better than the one they had recently used.

    The comparison was like heaven and earth.

    ¡°If I initially had such a cultivation place to practice, I wouldn¡¯t have taken this long to cultivate to the twelfth level. At least, I could have saved half the time, or even more¡­¡± Bahu Ye said complexly. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was why many people were eager to advance to higher levels and better places.

    Losing a step meant losing every step. Though his potential in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain was not weak, he lost at the starting line.

    ¡°It¡¯s an excellent place!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°I am glad Master Lin and the ladies are satisfied!¡± Lianshan laughed.

    ¡°These are some details about this cultivation ground and some items for control.¡± Lianshan then transmitted some information and a few items to Lin Yun while talking.

    The control methods were not complicated, so Lin Yun quickly got the hang of it.

    After seeing Lin Yun had gotten control of the ground, Lianshan smiled again, saying, ¡°Since Master Lin already has control of this cultivation ground, and plans to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition in a few months, I won¡¯t interrupt your cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 692 03-25 - 692 653 Good Idea_2

    ?Chapter 692: Chapter 653 Good Idea?_2 Chapter 692: Chapter 653 Good Idea?_2 Whoosh-

    Then, he and Huayang vanished in a teleportation burst.

    It has to be said, he was very tactful and did not disturb Lin Yun excessively.

    People like him were indeed likable, no matter where they were.

    Lin Yun had intended to say something more to Lianshan and Huayang, but decided against it.

    ¡°This training ground doesn¡¯t have any surveillance equipment? No, that¡¯s not right, there were some initially, but it seems they were intentionally removed because we¡¯re training here?¡± Lin Yun looked around the training area, musing to himself.

    Despite this, he still had no intention of letting his minions out to train here.

    In case of any accidents, it would be difficult to handle.

    Moreover, who knew whether Lianshan and Huayang were hiding surveillance equipment or other devices somewhere?

    The functions of some technological devices were hard to detect.

    It¡¯s important not to harm others, but also crucial to guard against possible harm from others.

    Human intentions are hard to fathom.

    Soon, Bahu Ye found a spot for his own training.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Husband.¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng turned to look at Lin Yun.

    Just now, Lin Yun had conveyed to them through a psychic message that he had something important to tell them.

    ¡°On the Cosmic Trading System, I used those two drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid to get some Heavenly Principle Hearts¡­¡± Lin Yun placed some prohibitions around them, then continued through his psychic message.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Brother, how could you do this? Those two drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid were supposed to boost your strength¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng conveyed their worry.

    ¡°Have you two not realized? Even if I used all those two drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid, could it be enough for me to break into the later stage of the twelfth level? Even if I could break through, how much strength could I gain? I plan to enter the Heavenly Principle Fruit championship in a few months, even if I can break through, can I truly make the breakthrough? It has no meaning!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°You should understand the situation we are in now, it is most meaningful to improve Qingqing¡¯s mental strength. Qingqing¡¯s current Mental Strength level is a bit low, it might be sufficiently against peak twelfth level Cultivators, but it¡¯s a bit weak against those on the verge of becoming Super Warriors, if her Mental Strength can be upgraded to the mid term realm of twelfth level, it should have some impact on the near-Super Warriors, and that¡¯s when¡­¡± Lin Yun slowly conveyed through his psychic message without finishing his sentence.

    Both Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing were intelligent and understood his implications.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Hearts which brother exchanged for, can they raise my Mental Strength to the mid term realm of twelfth level?¡±

    But another piece of information concealed in Lin Yun¡¯s words surprised Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°I got enough to enhance the Mental Strength of two people from low twelfth level to mid twelfth level.¡± Lin Yun gave them a faint smile.

    If even Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength couldn¡¯t be raised to the mid twelfth level, there was no point in him making the exchange.

    There wouldn¡¯t be much difference between someone who just entered the low twelfth level and someone reaching the peak of the low twelfth level if there wasn¡¯t a noticeable improvement in the level of their Mental Strength.

    ¡°Two people¡¯s share¡­¡± The faces of Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing changed again.

    A lot of Heavenly Principle Hearts. They were astonished, and their understanding of the value of the Super Golden Essence Liquid became clearer.

    Two drops of Super Golden Essence Liquid were worth that much.

    Thinking about how Lin Yun had given them such a valuable Super Golden Essence Liquid for their use before, they couldn¡¯t help but feel warmth in their hearts.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡­¡± Lin Yun turned towards Lin Mengmeng, hesitating a bit.

    ¡°I understand. The Heavenly Principle Hearts should be used by you and Qingqing sister. You two improving your strength is the most important and meaningful. Moreover, I have checked online. For the participants of the Heavenly Principle Fruit championship, as long as their Mental Strength reaches the mid twelfth level, regardless of whether they have learnt, or how much psychic technique they have learnt, they are counted as mid term cultivators of twelfth level. As I plan to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit championship and win a ranking, I cannot use the Heavenly Principle Heart, you cannot harm me.¡± After a pause Lin Mengmeng laughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. There are some risks in using the Cosmic Trading System to enhance Mental Strength, and Heavenly Principle Hearts can eliminate these risks. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely buy you a large amount of Heavenly Principle Hearts for your use.¡± Lin Yun gently stroked Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hair in an affectionate manner.

    His decision not to give Heavenly Principle Hearts to Lin Mengmeng this time was due to two considerations.

    One, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s strength was far below that of him and Xia Qingqing. Even if Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Mental Strength was enhanced to the mid twelfth level, the increase in her strength would still be limited.

    On the other hand, he had excellent capabilities for fighting across levels. Despite his Martial Arts Realm only being at mid term of twelfth level, his real strength was enough to easily defeat ordinary peak twelfth level cultivators. Now, his Mental Strength was at low twelfth level, if this was enhanced to mid twelfth level, his strength would certainly see a major boost. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that time, along with Xia Qingqing whose Mental Strength also reached the mid twelfth level of twelfth level, their combined strength would dramatically increase.

    Perhaps, they would then be able to confront Lianshan and Huayang head on.

    This was something that Lin Mengmeng couldn¡¯t accomplish even when her mental strength reached the mid-tier of level twelve.

    This was significant for their current situation.

    Compared to that, the reason Lin Mengmeng mentioned seemed secondary.

    Although Lin Mengmeng possessed formidable power to fight beyond her level, compared to the prodigious talents of the entire universe, it wasn¡¯t particularly notable.

    Not to mention, if Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength broke through to the mid-tier of level twelve as she said, she would be categorized as a cultivator of the mid-term realm, which made the possibility of her being ranked among cultivators of the mid-term realm even smaller.

    He never expected Lin Mengmeng to rank in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    However, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts talent was ultimately impressive.

    During this period, the rare treasures they had acquired were rarely used by Lin Mengmeng; most were used by him and Xia Qingqing.

    Lin Mengmeng, relying on her talent, was still able to reach her current status.

    If he had given some of the important heavenly resources used by him and Xia Qingqing to Lin Mengmeng or replaced them with equally important resources, perhaps Lin Mengmeng¡¯s strength would have surpassed his by now.

    If that were the case, he and Xia Qingqing wouldn¡¯t be using the Heavenly and Earthly Heart now.

    This realization filled Lin Yun with guilt.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, hubby.¡± Lin Mengmeng gave a sweet smile, saying.

    Her obedience made Lin Yun feel even more sorry for her.

    Both his wives should have been treated equally, but now, the gap in treatment was growing larger.

    However, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s attitude, eased Lin Yun¡¯s concerns.

    He could feel that Lin Mengmeng was genuinely letting go, not pretending to.

    Otherwise, he would have felt uncomfortable.

    With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are still some leftover Heavenly and Earthly Hearts that you can use to increase your mental strength as much as possible, eliminate potential risks, and increase your strength.¡± At that moment, Lin Yun seemed to remember something and spoke with a smile.

    He remembered that Yi Chongtian later gave him some Heavenly and Earthly Hearts worth about ten trillion spirit crystals, which were not cheap and could definitely increase Lin Mengmeng¡¯s strength considerably.

    ¡°Also, we can cultivate together. Once my brother and my mental strength further improve, the effect should be greater.¡± On the other side, Xia Qingqing blushed slightly and whispered.

    Hearing Xia Qingqing¡¯s words, both Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng looked up at her, their faces filled with surprise.

    Even though Xia Qingqing had brought Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng together initially, she was actually quite traditional.

    She might have brought up this topic with Lin Yun privately.

    But she seldom mentioned it in front of all three of them.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she did¡­

    ¡°Ahem! Qingqing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold! But I have to admit, it¡¯s a good idea!¡± Lin Mengmeng coughed, trying to suppress her laughter.

    ¡°Yes, indeed, it¡¯s a good idea!¡± Lin Yun also laughed.

    However, as Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng continued their teasing, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face grew even redder.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you any more!¡±

    Xia Qingqing said shyly.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next moment, she vanished, teleporting to a training room that she had picked out earlier.

    ¡°These are the leftover Heavenly and Earthly Hearts. Try to refine them as much as you can during this time. I¡¯ll go and deliver the Heavenly and Earthly Hearts to Qingqing.¡± Lin Yun turned to Lin Mengmeng and smiled. He handed Lin Mengmeng a space item and spoke.

    ¡°You go ahead! I won¡¯t mind even if you start cultivating together in advance!¡± Lin Mengmeng covered her mouth with her hand, giggling.

    Lin Yun smiled again, saying nothing.

    The next moment, he teleported to Xia Qingqing¡¯s training room.

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun had everything arranged.

    Each of them was cultivating in their own room.

    Except for Bahu Ye, the three of them could sense each other¡¯s rooms with their mental strength at any time, so there was no need to worry about any accidents.

 Chapter 693 03-25 - 693 654 Both Break Through Something Big

    ?Chapter 693: Chapter 654: Both Break Through, Something Big Happens. Chapter 693: Chapter 654: Both Break Through, Something Big Happens. The practice room.

    ¡°No wonder ancient proverbs stated that the path of cultivation relied on the wealth, metric, method, and location. Each component was integral to the process. The saying held true. For the sensation of cultivating in this place was far better than at the previous site¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun adjusted his state, a mere thought sparked a rapid influx of the world¡¯s spiritual energy towards him. The intensity felt much more potent, causing him to sigh in awe.

    He felt that the effect of cultivating in this place was about twice as effective as the previous site. And the benefits of that previous site were about twice that of a regular site.

    Such a doubling in effectiveness represented a significant saving of time.

    When these differences were compounded, the disparity in the effectiveness between this site and the normal site was vast. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even more significant was the difference between this and not using a site at all, not to mention the gap between the environment of advanced civilization star domains and lower-level star domains.

    ¡°Coming to this place for cultivation was not in vain.¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Originally, he was unsure if he could fully refine the Hearts of Heaven and Earth within three months and reach the middle stage of the twelfth level. Even if he were to breakthrough, he wasn¡¯t sure if his state would remain stable. But now, his confidence had bolstered.

    For cultivators of their level, the balance between internal and external sensitivities was key. The outside environment significantly facilitated his refining of the Hearts of Heaven and Earth.

    With that thought in mind, Lin Yun took out a Heart of Heaven and Earth.

    He probed it with his mental strength, extracting a startlingly pure spiritual energy, and began the refining process.

    The cultivation began.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    In Lin Yun¡¯s mental space, his soul quivered, akin to a parched land being replenished by a heavenly dew. His soul absorbed it all, producing a surprisingly comfortable sensation.

    ¡°So this is the effect of the Hearts of Heaven and Earth? Indeed, this kind of upgrading of mental strength is incomparable to using the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered, his facial expression subtly shifting.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun no longer dwelled on it, his eyes closed as he focused all his effort on refining the Heart of Heaven and Earth and enhancing his mental strength.

    Before long, Lin Yun faintly felt that something within his soul, a certain deficiency, was being filled.

    A day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    The mental strength of a cultivator normally grew at an extremely slow rate unless the cultivator specialized in spiritual cultivation.

    For martial artists like Lin Yun who primarily practiced martial arts, even those who had reached the peak of the twelfth level of martial arts might not have reached the middle phase of the twelfth mental strength level. Most were at the lower level, and some average martial artists at the twelfth peak level even had less than twelve levels of mental strength.

    Over an extended period, the strength of mental strength increased slowly. Even gifted high-level twelfth level cultivators would take tens of thousands of years to progress from the lower phase of the twelfth level to the middle phase, and that would already be considered an exceptional talent.

    So Lin Yun¡¯s intention to improve his mental strength from the lower phase of the twelfth level to the middle phase within three months was indeed astonishing.

    As a result, Lin Yun¡¯s progress moment by moment was amazing.

    Covering a thousand miles in a day was in no way an exaggeration.

    Time flowed like a stream.

    For cultivators of Lin Yun¡¯s level, time seemed to pass particularly quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, just over two months had passed.

    The spiritual aura that Lin Yun emanated grew increasingly intense, gradually reaching the tipping point of a qualitative transformation.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    Thus passed another day, causing a tremble throughout heaven and earth.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun¡¯s spiritual aura gave a sudden jolt. Massive amounts of spiritual qi appeared out of thin air and poured rapidly into his body.

    External spiritual qi and the mental energy within Lin Yun¡¯s mind interacted, causing the mental strength in Lin Yun¡¯s mind to undergo a rapid qualitative change.

    After over two months of continuous refining of the Hearts of Heaven and Earth, Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength finally reached the middle phase of the twelfth level.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    With the external changes, Lin Yun¡¯s mental space went through a transformation. His aura became more ethereal and mysterious, a trait unique to those with strong mental strength. It was ever clearer now that Lin Yun had broken through.

    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s mental strength has broken through?¡±

    ¡°This is a natural breakthrough, not the kind achieved through the use of the Cosmic Trading System. Two months ago, Master Lin¡¯s level of mental strength had just barely entered the lower phase of the twelfth level. No one expected such a rapid breakthrough. He must have used some potent heaven and earth treasures. Truly fitting for a disciple of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, such treasures are extremely precious¡­¡±

    From afar, at another cultivation site, Lianshan looked up abruptly towards Lin Yun¡¯s group. Surprised, he said,

    His voice was filled with envy.

    Back in the day, the family he belonged to in the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain was only average. He certainly didn¡¯t have the treatment Lin Yun was receiving.

    Even now, with many children he and Huayang have, they wouldn¡¯t spoil any of them so. The cost was simply too high.

    He estimated that the heaven and earth treasures Lin Yun used these past two months might be worth over a trillion spirit crystals. How sheathy a price that was!

    Even though Huayang and he were both half-step super warriors and they had been in business for many years, to accumulate that many spirit crystals was not easy.

    What¡¯s more, with so many children they had, they found it difficult to decide who should be given such resources.

    ¡°In the past, Master Lin¡¯s ability to fight above his level was already powerful. Now, with his mental strength increased to the middle phase of the twelfth level, his ability to fight above his level should be even stronger. Perhaps, he might actually win a Heavenly Principle Fruit quota in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition.¡±

 Chapter 694 03-25 - 694 654 Both breaking through a major

    ?Chapter 694: Chapter 654: Both breaking through, a major event happens._2 Chapter 694: Chapter 654: Both breaking through, a major event happens._2 Huayang nodded, her beautiful eyes expressing a deep admiration.

    The Heavenly Principle Fruit.

    It was an extremely miraculous object, one of the extremely precious treasures in the universe.

    If she and Lianshan could obtain one, either of them or even both of them had a hope of breaking through to the Super Realm.

    However, if Lin Yun was to obtain it, she and Lianshan would not dare to covet it. They could only admire him.

    ¡°Yes, there is a great hope, the Heavenly Principle Fruit¡­ If Master Lin obtains it, his foundation will become even deeper. For us to get the Heavenly Principle Fruit, there is only a very small, very small chance of breaking through to the Super Realm. If Master Lin uses it, I am afraid that he will certainly be able to break through to the Super Realm in the future. Looking at it this way, the Heavenly Principle Fruit really is suited for a prodigy like Master Lin to use. The holding of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition is not without meaning,¡± said Lianshan, also nodding and expressing his sentiment.

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    ¡°Rumble¨C¡±

    As Lianshan and Huayang were conversing, the area where Lin Yun and his party were practicing once again emitted powerful waves of a breakthrough.

    This breakthrough vibration was even stronger.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lianshan looked over, once again surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s another breakthrough in Mental Strength¡­¡± Huayang was also shocked.

    ¡°It should be Lin Yun¡¯s wife, who mainly cultivates Mental Strength, Miss Xia Qingqing. She has had a breakthrough in Mental Strength,¡± Lianshan nodded.

    He couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    He had a rough idea of Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength level from more than 2 months ago.

    Moreover, Xia Qingqing¡¯s martial arts level was not high and her body strength was weak. It was almost certain that she also used unique natural resources to cultivate, which was why she had made the breakthrough now.

    And it wasn¡¯t any ordinary resource.

    Just like that¡­ it was another huge expenditure!

    As it seemed now, just the unique natural resources used by Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing in these past 2 months, had a value almost equal to more than half of the total wealth that he and Huayang had accumulated over these years.

    You could imagine the total wealth of Lin Yun.

    No wonder Lin Yun didn¡¯t care about the 20 trillion Spirit Crystals compensated by Ao Hai.

    He didn¡¯t care about the 10 trillion Spirit Crystals and 30 trillion Spirit Crystals compensated by him and Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Indeed, worthy of a disciple from Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Lianshan let out a sigh after a while.

    Huayang also smiled wryly and remained speechless.

    They hadn¡¯t been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, however, now they had sensed its power through various means.

    Meeting a random disciple.

    Who possessed such extensive wealth.

    At such a young age, they had such strong strength.

    Compared to them, the ¡®geniuses¡¯ of the 9th-level Civilization Star Domain at their age were severely lacking in all areas.

    Even the disciples of the superpowers in their nine-level Civilization Star Domain weren¡¯t as good as them at that age.

    They were as different as heaven and earth!

    ¡­.

    ¡°Brother Lin and Miss Xia have made another breakthrough¡­¡±

    Compared to Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s reaction, Bahu Ye, on the other hand, had already become numb.

    He raised his head to look in the direction of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s cultivation chamber, bulged out a bitter smile, then excitedly said.

    He was getting along well with Lin Yun and his folks, of course, the stronger they were, the better it would be for him.

    Even better, if in a year or half, Lin Yun and his people emerged one after another as Super Realms.

    That way, just because of his friendly relationship with Lin Yun and others, his status and position would rise accordingly.

    He wouldn¡¯t need to use the name of Lin Yun and others to do anything. As long as he did not need to worry about some powers and pressures when he did something, that would be much better.

    ¡­

    The process of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough in Mental Strength took a total of three days.

    Afterward, he spent seven more days to stabilize it.

    Just 10 days later, Lin Yun emerged from seclusion.

    Xia Qingqing also emerged from a different cultivation chamber.

    The two exchanged smiles.

    In truth, Lin Yun had sensed that Xia Qingqing¡¯s cultivation was nearly finished, hence his decision to come out. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Mengmeng had been waiting outside for a while now.

    ¡°Congratulations, Qingqing, and my dear Husband¡¯s mental strength broke through to the middle-level 12th rank together!¡± Lin Mengmeng said with laughter.

    Then, Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Xia Qingqing headed to a room.

    Soon, a series of soft moans emanated from that room.

    ¡­

    When they left the cultivation site, it happened to be exactly three months since Lin Yun¡¯s group had entered the cultivation place.

    Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength was completely stable at the middle-level 12th rank. During this period, Xia Qingqing learned some more difficult mental strength skills and became proficient in them.

    After the dual cultivation, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental strength did not break through to the middle-level 12th rank.

    Without strong heavenly treasures, it wasn¡¯t easy to break through the middle-level 12th rank of mental strength.

    However, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s mental aura had become even stronger, and even though her Martial Arts Realm didn¡¯t break through and remained in the early phase of the 12th rank, she still gave off a much stronger vibe.

    ¡°Master Lin, Miss Xia, congratulations on your break throughs in mental strength, which has taken your power to the next level!¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang came forward, Lianshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin, Miss Xia, congratulations on the further break throughs in your powers!¡±

    Bahu Ye also came over fast, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°Thank you all!¡± Lin Yun responded with a bow.

    ¡°Speaking of it, we must thank Brother Lianshan for the cultivation site, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have broken through so quickly!¡± Later, Lin Yun looked at Lianshan and said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Lin. Your speedy progress is mainly due to your own talent. No matter where you cultivate, you would progress quickly, the difference is only a matter of days.¡± Lianshan waved it off.

    ¡°It was just a stroke of luck that we obtained some heavenly treasures. They were crucial. My talents are nothing extraordinary.¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t use heavenly treasures these days for cultivation? Talent is what really counts. Even the best of treasures are useless if a person does not have talent!¡± Lianshan confidently rebutted with a shake of his head.

    He sincerely believed in what he said.

    Perhaps Lin Yun used high-grade heavenly treasures, but one cannot deny that Lin Yun¡¯s stunning achievements at such a young age could not be solely attributed to mere heavenly treasures.

    Look at their own children, neither he nor Huayang could provide such powerful resources for them to use, but slightly lesser resources, or even good resources for those with good talent were manageable. But even so, none of their children showed exceptionally brilliant achievements.

    This reasoning applies equally to the children of mighty forces.

    Most children are limited in the resources they could access for cultivation, but let¡¯s not deny that some of these children are in high positions, making it easy for them to obtain a lot of resources, even advanced-level ones.

    Children of powerful forces could possibly possess resources similar to what Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng have.

    But how many of those children possess such power at this age?

    Few, I kid you not.

    This difference is due to talent.

    This time, Lin Yun simply smiled, and did not say anything more.

    Excessive humility is just another form of arrogance.

    He had also researched a lot of information until now, and he knew that the group¡¯s talent was indeed very high. All of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Sacred Hearts¡± they used, for example, were bought from Yi Chongtian.

    The mental strength boosted by the Heaven and Earth Sacred Hearts could even disregard a body¡¯s limit.

    But what was Yi Chongtian¡¯s mental strength?

    The peak of the 11th rank!

    Apparently, Yi Chongtian¡¯s talent for mental strength wasn¡¯t very high. It isn¡¯t easy for him to break through to the 12th rank, despite access to a large number of Heaven and Earth Sacred Hearts, these rare heavenly treasures.

    On the contrary, they bought a large amount of Heaven and Earth Sacred Hearts from Yi Chongtian, and both he and Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength surged to the middle-level 12th rank.

    His previous mental strength was mostly improved using the Cosmic Trading System, and yet he smoothly broke through to the middle-level 12th rank. This would not have been possible without significant talent.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan, when should we set off for the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition?¡±

    After chatting for a while, Lin Yun looked at Lianshan and asked.

    Lianshan, Huayang, some descendants of their families, Xiao Chong, and some descendants of the Xiao Family all had to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. They had agreed beforehand to go and participate in it together.

    ¡°Master Lin, a major event occurred in the universe recently, are you aware?¡± At Lin Yun¡¯s mention of this topic, the look in Lianshan¡¯s eyes turned serious as he asked.

 Chapter 695 03-25 - 695 655 Courting Death Too Much

    ?Chapter 695: Chapter 655: Courting Death Too Much Chapter 695: Chapter 655: Courting Death Too Much ¡°What big event?¡± Lin Yun was startled, and immediately asked.

    During this time, he had been in seclusion and training, not following the news of the outside world at all. Could something have happened that even affected the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest?

    If that was the case, it was probably not good news.

    He had fully prepared to win a spot for the Heavenly Principle Fruit in the contest.

    ¡°You should have heard, there was a Bloodthirsty Demon spotted in the Civilization Star Domain of level nine?¡± Lianshan asked.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon?¡± The faces of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng drastically changed.

    The complexion of Bahu Ye also changed greatly. When he and Lin Yun¡¯s group originally arrived in the Civilization Star Domain of level nine, they had encountered that demon who almost annihilated them, and only spared them after recognizing Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    Most importantly, he had heard some information back then.

    It seemed like, the Bloodthirsty Sword of the Bloodthirsty Demon had been taken from Lin Yun, right?

    Suddenly, he felt a sense of unease.

    If people were to find out about this, would it cause some unexpected twists and turns?

    Even if there were any issues, they shouldn¡¯t be too significant, right?

    He thought to himself.

    Lin Yun¡¯s group was a disciple of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Thousands of years ago, top powerhouses and Super Warriors who had gone on a pilgrimage to the Immortal Origin Holy Land were countless, and the strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was incredibly strong.

    Although the Bloodthirsty Demon has wreaked havoc in the Civilization Star Domain of level nine, it¡¯s nothing compared to the influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Besides, the demon only took Lin Yun¡¯s sword, and these weren¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s doings.

    Shouldn¡¯t there be no powerhouse who would dare to risk their reputation to cause trouble for Lin Yun¡¯s group?

    On the other side, Lianshan saw the reaction of Lin Yun¡¯s group but didn¡¯t think much about it and just nodded, ¡°The matter of the Bloodthirsty Demon has been much talked about some time ago, you should have heard about it. Later, it was rumored that the Bloodthirsty Demon had entered the bordering area of the Civilization Star Domains of level eight and nine, probably heading towards the Civilization Star Domain of level eight. This incident only started to die down in the Civilization Star Domain of level nine.¡±

    Then, Lianshan, with a solemn look on his face, continued, ¡°However, a few days ago, I received information saying that the Bloodthirsty Demon has reappeared in the Civilization Star Domain of level nine, and its power has increased significantly. One of the Super Warriors may have fallen at his hands.¡±

    ¡°What? A Super Warrior has fallen at his hands?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed.

    Defeating a Super Warrior is completely different from killing a Super Warrior.

    Even a relatively strong Super Warrior wouldn¡¯t claim that he could kill the weakest Super Warrior.

    Could it be, Nanweng had broken into the realm of the Super Warriors?

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank.

    He had recently checked much information about the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Including a former master of the Bloodthirsty Sword, who had broken into the realm of the Super Warriors and wreaked havoc.

    That piece of information proved that the Bloodthirsty Sword could indeed enhance the power of Super Warriors.

    If Nanweng had broken into the realm of the Super Warriors and coupled with the strength provided by the Bloodthirsty Sword, he might be capable of killing ordinary Super Warriors.

    However, when could he decisively overpower Nanweng if Nanweng, after breaking into the realm of the Super Warriors while wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword? He might not be able even if he broke into the realm of the Super Warriors. Perhaps he won¡¯t be a match for Nanweng?

    How could he seize the Bloodthirsty Sword back from Nanweng if he couldn¡¯t decisively overpower him?

    Could he really expect Nanweng to return it voluntarily?

    Lin Yun felt heavy-hearted.

    Ever since he last saw Nanweng, he had given up that hope.

    ¡°Yes, that Super Warrior, known as the Lord of Thunder, his real name Ouyang Zhanlei, reportedly fell while pursuing the Bloodthirsty Demon in the bordering area of the Civilization Star Domains of level eight and nine¡­¡± Lianshan nodded.

    ¡°Ouyang Zhanlei?¡± Lin Yun was startled again.

    Was it the Super Warrior who tried to deal with them?

    At this point, a strange expression crossed Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    He knew that, back then, Little Gold¡¯s mother had injured Ouyang Zhanlei in a few blows.

    Ouyang Zhanlei ran fast. Otherwise, he might have died right there.

    Although he was unsure of the extent of Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s injuries at that time, he guessed they were severe.

    Had Ouyang Zhanlei pursued Nanweng while still injured, only to be killed by him instead?

    Or, did Ouyang Zhanlei encounter Nanweng while severely injured and was consequently killed?

    Given that the event was not too distant in the past, a Super Warrior¡¯s recovery from severe injuries could not be immediate. These two possibilities were very likely.

    Thus, it might not have been necessary for Nanweng¡¯s cultivation to break through to the Super level in order to eliminate his opponent.

    With this thought, Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, he quickly grew anxious again.

    Maybe Nanweng hadn¡¯t reached the Super level when he killed Ouyang Zhanlei.

    However, Nanweng must have been close to that level at that point.

    After Nanweng killed Ouyang Zhanlei, perhaps the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s absorption of a Super Warrior¡¯s blood essence was enough to advance Nanweng to the Super level?

    Even if it hadn¡¯t, Nanweng¡¯s strength must have increased considerably, now becoming closer to the Super level!

    ¡°Ouyang Zhanlei?¡±

    On the other side, upon hearing Lianshan¡¯s words, Bahu Ye was also slightly shocked, an enigmatic expression emerging on his face.

    He was present when Ouyang Zhanlei had gone after Lin Yun.

    He was aware of what had happened then.

    ¡°That¡¯s what he deserved! Ouyang Zhanlei bullied them due to his greater power. He who doesn¡¯t wrong others doesn¡¯t fear retribution. If Ouyang Zhanlei hadn¡¯t pursued Lin Yun and his war pet, its mother would not have attacked him. He reaped what he sowed!¡± He couldn¡¯t help smirking secretly in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Upon seeing the enigmatic expressions among Lin Yun and his companions, Lianshan asked in puzzlement.

    At this moment, he also felt that the reactions from Lin Yun¡¯s group were somewhat off.

    ¡°Probably, Brother Lianshan isn¡¯t aware. We happened to encounter Ouyang Zhanlei chasing after the Bloodthirsty Demon at the junction of the Eighth and Ninth Civilization Star Domains¡­¡± Bahu Ye, fearing that the young members of Lin Yun¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t know better and would spill everything, quickly interjected.

    Certain things, even if shared with trusted friends, should not be spoken of casually.

    Afterwards, Bahu Ye vaguely recounted what had happened.

    There were certain details he left out, like the fact that Nanweng and Lin Yun already knew each other, and the Bloodthirsty Sword Nanweng wielded was taken from Lin Yun.

    ¡°Such a thing happened? The Bloodthirsty Demon was wary of the well-connected Master Lin¡¯s group and retreated. In contrast, Ouyang Zhanlei chose to target you, resulting in him being severely injured by a Super Golden Beast ¨C the mother of a war pet belonging to Master Lin ¨C and escaping¡­¡± Lianshan exclaimed, astonished.

    The information Bahu Ye had given was overwhelming.

    Instead of pursuing the Bloodthirsty Demon, Ouyang Zhanlei decided to trouble Lin Yun¡¯s group. He really had a death wish.

    However, who would have suspected that Lin Yun possessed such a terrifying war pet?

    A Super Golden Beast was a well-known Super Star Beast in the universe.

    In just a few moves, it severely injured a Super Warrior, truly living up to its legendary reputation.

    Alas, a prominent Super Warrior was attacked and killed by the Bloodthirsty Demon in an opportunistic robbery, leading to his downfall.

    Every Super Warrior held an exorbitant level of strength and extraordinary status. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The demise of Ouyang Zhanlei recently caused huge ripples in the Ninth Civilization Star Domain, and surprisingly, this was the real story behind it.

    Lianshan felt relieved.

    He was fortunate to not have offended Lin Yun¡¯s group and had instead become friends with them.

    Lin Yun owned such a promising war pet with an extensive background. Lin Yun¡¯s standing within the Immortal Origin Holy Land must also be noteworthy, promising him a boundless future.

    He secretly resolved to strengthen his friendship with Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    This was a grand opportunity for him, Huayang and their family.

    Reportedly, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had gone into seclusion and not everyone could encounter its disciples wandering outside.

 Chapter 696 03-25 - 696 656 Testing Strength

    ?Chapter 696: Chapter 656: Testing Strength Chapter 696: Chapter 656: Testing Strength ¡°So, the true power of the Bloodthirsty Demon may not necessarily be able to kill a normal Super Warrior?¡± Lianshan pondered.

    ¡°He might not have been able to at that time, but it¡¯s not certain now,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°Hmm? How so?¡± Lianshan looked at Lin Yun and asked.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Demon¡¯s power comes mainly from the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand. You¡¯ve heard of the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword, haven¡¯t you, Brother Lianshan? The more people it kills, the stronger it becomes. The Bloodthirsty Demon could possibly become a Super Warrior by killing one. There was once a master of the Bloodthirsty Sword who broke through to the Super Realm. You can check how powerful that was,¡± Lin Yun explained.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Sword!¡± Lianshan was shocked.

    Of course, he knew about the formidable power of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Actually, after the information about the Bloodthirsty Demon spread, many were curious and envious of the Bloodthirsty Sword, apart from being wary of the Demon himself.

    However, many people were only speculating about the Sword¡¯s capabilities; its actual abilities were not well understood.

    The ability mentioned by Lin Yun was a plausible result derived by most people through analysis.

    ¡°Indeed, the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword is incredible. However, according to the information I¡¯ve received, the Bloodthirsty Demon hasn¡¯t reached the Super Realm yet, but his power is much greater than what he showed the last time in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. That¡¯s probably why he was able to kill Ouyang Zhanlei. A few days ago, three half-step Super Warriors were suddenly killed by the Bloodthirsty Demon on their way to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. The entire ninth-level Civilization Star Domain was once again in turmoil,¡± Lianshan reflected.

    ¡°Three half-step Super Warriors were killed?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank once more.

    Nanweng was filled with murderous intent¡­

    Half-step Super Warriors were not ordinary warriors. Killing three of them with such ease was a significant feat.

    And that takes into account the previous instance with Ouyang Zhanlei.

    At this rate, Nanweng would soon break through to the Super Realm, using the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Therefore, some private information has been sent out, suggesting we gather more strong participants when we go to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition,¡± Lianshan nodded.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon was roaming around the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. It wasn¡¯t safe for him to remain home, because the demon was clearly set on killing strong warriors as a means to bolster his own strength. Ordinary warriors didn¡¯t pose a threat to him, Super Warriors were difficult to deal with, so half-step Super Warriors like them were in the most danger.

    The death of those three half-step Super Warriors proved this point.

    He could potentially be targeted by the demon even at home. It might be better for him to gather with some strong warriors and go to the location of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition together.

    There would be many Super Warriors at the site of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. The Bloodthirsty Demon probably wouldn¡¯t dare go there.

    Perhaps he could stay there until the big names of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain kill the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility,¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    Sticking together could work. Perhaps, the collective strength of the group, might deter Nanweng from targeting them.

    To put it bluntly, if their combined power proved insufficient against Nanweng ¨C

    If they scattered and fled, the probability of some people escaping would be greater.

    There wouldn¡¯t be a scenario where one or two half-step Super Warriors would be targeted by Nanweng and unable to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Brother Xiao and some other friends. We will meet here and leave together in five days,¡± Lianshan cheerfully informed.

    He was worried Lin Yun would disagree with the plan. If that was so, he would need to make a choice in order to build good relations with Lin Yun and his party. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thankfully, Lin Yun was easy to talk to,

    Hmm?

    Just at that moment, he suddenly recalled what Bahu Ye had narrated earlier. When they had encountered the Bloodthirsty Demon at the border of the eighth- and ninth-level Civilization Star Domains, the Bloodthirsty Demon recognized Lin Yun¡¯s party and decided not to attack and instead retreat?

    In that case, being with Lin Yun¡¯s team would be a huge security factor!

    In case they were unlucky enough to encounter the Bloodthirsty Demon, he may recognize Lin Yun¡¯s party and let them off again.

    Lianshan thought to himself.

    With this idea in mind, he became even more pleased.

    ¡°In five days? Okay!¡±

    Lin Yun slightly nodded in agreement.

    They chatted about the topic for a while longer.

    ¡°I never dreamed that, that Lei¡­ Ouyang Zhanlei would be such a person¡­ Fortunately, the mother of Master Lin¡¯s battle pet suddenly appeared¡­¡±

    ¡°That Ouyang Zhanlei certainly brought his death upon himself! His death will bring misfortune to the Ouyang Family to which he belonged¡­¡±

    Lianshan continuously sighed.

    Lin Yun also asked Lianshan about specific information regarding the power of the Bloodthirsty Demon, analyzing in his heart whether or not Nanweng had reached the Super Realm and when he could potentially achieve it.

    The last time he had contact with Nanweng, he felt that Nanweng was not greatly affected by the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s murderous intent; his wisdom should have been intact.

    Now, Nanweng was openly appearing in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. Perhaps he had some sort of confidence or unrevealed strength.

    However, the information that Lianshan knew was not detailed.

    After questioning, Lin Yun took his leave.

    There were still five days left; he planned to familiarize himself with his current strength.

    During this time, he was only focusing on his Mental Strength breakthrough and stabilization and had not got acquainted much with his present power.

    Xia Qingqing had only managed to familiarize herself a bit while practicing dual cultivation with him and Lin Mengmeng, but she did not comprehend much.

    He originally planned to get acquainted with their strengths on the road to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    As they had time now, it was time to familiarize himself.

    With Nanweng appearing in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, actively hunting powerful fighters, he had to prepare himself in case Nanweng suddenly appeared.

    The previous time, Nanweng let them off the hook, largely due to the sudden changes in the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    However, after such a long time, he wasn¡¯t sure of how much control Nanweng had gained over the Bloodthirsty Sword, or what had happened to Little White and Little Blue, or how much stronger Nanweng had become. He might not be as merciful if he attempted an attack once more.

    Familiarizing himself with his strength earlier, would help in easing his mind earlier.

    If it came down to that, even if he was not strong enough to fight, at least he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.

    ¡­

    Simulation room.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªbuzz¡ªbuzz¡ª¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ªhiss¡ªhiss¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, as well as several robots, engaged in a three-way combat session. Lin Yun used a variety of martial arts skills, Xia Qingqing a variety of mental system skills ¨C the interaction was intense and exciting.

    The main attraction was the power display by Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing.

    Those robots were no longer a match for Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing; they only served as a benchmarking tool for determining their combat abilities.

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    Because of the increased power of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, the process of familiarizing with and testing their abilities became even more lengthy.

    Primarily because Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were not in real combat which made the process even more slow and methodical.

    In a blink of an eye, three hours had passed.

    Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing concluded their session simultaneously.

    Both had a good idea of their capabilities.

 Chapter 697 03-25 - 697 657 5 Half-Step Super Warriors

    ?Chapter 697: Chapter 657: 5 Half-Step Super Warriors Chapter 697: Chapter 657: 5 Half-Step Super Warriors Lin Yun¡¯s real strength was still at the peak of a 12th level cultivator. Previously, he could easily defeat average 12th level peak cultivators. Now, his power had increased even more, so he could also defeat some stronger 12th level peak cultivators.

    Yet, he was still unable to compete with those at the Half Step Super Realm. Those who were at this stage had already grasped the edge of the Super Realm. That was a very powerful, very unique level which was not easy to attain.

    This level of strength was within Lin Yun¡¯s expectations.

    Most important, though, was Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength¡­

    Xia Qingqing had broken through to the mid level 12th-grade mental strength, and her power amplification exceeded Lin Yun¡¯s imagination. According to his analysis, she should be able to easily defeat the average late 12th level cultivator. If she combats against lower mentality strength level-12 cultivators, her advantage would be even greater. She could even fight head-on against level-12 peak cultivators.

    Now, Xia Qingqing, as analyzed by Lin Yun, could weaken quite a lot of power from the half step super warriors, which was very important.

    Lin Yun paired with Xia Qingqing were strong enough to face a half-step super warrior like Ao Hai. Lin Yun was confident that they were not weaker, and might even gain a slight upper hand.

    Still, it was already impressive.

    Even half-step super warriors like Lianshan and Huayang had a difficult time trying to annihilate them.

    From then on, they had gained the ability to protect themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if only Little Gold was here, our strength would be even greater¡­.¡± Xia Qingqing lamented.

    ¡°Little Gold¡­¡± Lin Yun missed that golden colored creature as well.

    ¡°Yeah, I also don¡¯t know how Little Gold is doing now, and when it will finish inheriting its legacy and return.¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Come, let us continue familiarizing ourselves with our strength¡­¡± Subsequently, Lin Yun no longer pondered this matter, and raised his head to look at Xia Qingqing and smiled.

    ¡­

    Five days quickly passed.

    Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng finished their closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Master Lin, Miss Xia, Miss Lin¡­¡±

    Lianshan and Xiao Chong came to greet them, smiling.

    Apart from these two, there were three other individuals, two men and one woman, all strangers to Lin Yun. Through his senses, they were all in the Half Step Super Realm.

    Lianshan, Huayang and Xiao Chong were at the forefront, with the two men and one woman walking either at the side or behind. In the very last row was Bahu Ye.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan! Brother Xiao!¡± Lin Yun greeted them with a bow.

    Then, Lin Yun turned his attention to the other three.

    ¡°This is Brother Qing Luo, who was once quite a charmer, known as the Love Saint. He is also one of the Half Step Super Warriors within this Star Domain!¡± Lianshan pointed to a man of about 27 or 28 years of age, with a refined aura and wearing a green robe, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°Brother Qing Luo!¡± Lin Yun greeted him with a bow, very politely.

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing also bowed in salute, although they remained silent.

    ¡°Master Lin and two ladies show respect! Lianshan has often mentioned you all to me, and seeing you in person today, I¡¯m indeed impressed!¡± Qing Luo bowed back in return, his gaze moving slightly over Lin Yun and the others. He smiled politely as he spoke.

    He was in good terms with Lianshan and Huayang, but this time, Lianshan merely told him that Master Lin and his company were not simple individuals and not to diss them for their straights, but he didn¡¯t elaborate on Lin Yun¡¯s specific origins.

    About this, he was not negligent.

    On one hand, he trusted Lianshan and Huayang.

    On the other hand, he knew about Xiao Chong¡¯s strength from the past. The present Xiao Chong seemed even stronger.

    Lianshan, Huayang and Xiao Chong all treated Lin Yun and his company courteously, so it was certain that being polite to them wouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    However, he wanted to see if he could figure out the specifics of Lin Yun¡¯s company.

    This Lin Yun, aged in the thirties or forties, both martial arts and mental strength were at the mid-12th level? The other two women were the same age and their martial arts and mental strength were not much inferior?

    Upon observing this, he was quietly surprised.

    These three were really extraordinary. With such talents, one would hardly find a few in the entire universe, and ordinary influences couldn¡¯t possess such.

    ¡°This is Brother Meng Black. At the Half Step Super Realm, he is skilled in Black Fire magic, earning him the nickname ¡®Black Flame King¡¯!¡± Lianshan pointed towards a robust middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old, and laughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Brother Meng Black!¡± Lin Yun bowed in salutation.

    Naturally, Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing also followed suit with their own salutations.

    ¡°Master Lin! Miss Xia! Miss Lin!¡± Meng Black greeted back, with a jovial expression on his face.

    ¡°This is Emma White, also at the Half Step Super Realm. She¡¯s an elusive life-based power cultivator, exceedingly renowned throughout the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain. Known as the Goddess of Life. It was Brother Xiao who invited her; I and Huayang certainly don¡¯t have such a big influence!¡± Lianshan pointed to the last woman, laughing as he spoke.

    ¡°Lianshan, what are you saying? Didn¡¯t you and Sister Huayang invite me to come? And where am I so notorious in the entire Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain? At most, I¡¯m a little famous in surrounding Star Domains!¡± Emma White glanced sideways at Lianshan and interjected.

    ¡°Madam Emma White!¡± Lin Yun also saluted and greeted her respectfully.

    Simultaneously, he curiously examined the woman.

    She appeared to be in her mid-twenties, with a tall figure and beautiful face. Although she was not comparable to Lin Mengmeng, when compared to Xia Qingqing, she was not much inferior. On her forehead, she had two shiny gold scales, which made her look even more mysterious.

    However, what surprised Lin Yun the most was that this woman turned out to be a life-based power cultivator.

    He knew that there were various cultivation systems in this universe. While he had encountered some cultivators with unique attributes, he had never seen a life-system cultivator before, let alone someone who was at Half Step Super Realm.

    Special system cultivators usually required a unique physique or special methods to cultivate. And if you wanted to reach a higher level, it was challenging without a strong unique physique.

    ¡°Emma White salutes Master Lin, Miss Lin, and Miss Xia!¡± Emma White bowed in return, laughing as she spoke.

    Although she held a not insignificant level of power and reputation in the level nine civilization star domain, she did not let it make her arrogant. There are very few fools among those who have cultivated to their level. She knew that Xiao Chong was very powerful. If Xiao Chong was treating her with such respect, she dared not underestimate him either.

    Especially, she noticed that Lin Yun and his two companions had already reached their current cultivation level at such a young age. This was not something that an ordinary powerholder¡¯s offspring could achieve.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be a little courteous.

    ¡°Brother Bahu Ye!¡± Finally, Lin Yun greeted Bahu Ye. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Mas¡­ Master Lin!¡± Bahu Ye greeted Lin Yun in return, his voice slightly trembling with excitement.

    He was only a late-stage Level 12 cultivator and, in theory, did not qualify to know people of the caliber of Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White. However, he was friends with Lin Yun and his group, and Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong did not exclude him.

    Still, seeing Lin Yun and the others exchange greetings, he felt somewhat awkward.

    Earlier, he did not receive such treatment.

    It was considered his honor if Qing Luo, Meng Black, or Emma White just smiled at him and nodded slightly.

    Now, Lin Yun was taking the initiative to greet him, which immediately gave him an exhilarating feeling.

    He¡­ was part of this circle too.

    Seeing Lin Yun greet Bahu Ye, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White were slightly surprised. They glanced at Bahu Ye again, their esteem for him growing.

    The status of Lin Yun and his group was not simple. If Bahu Ye could be treated this way by Lin Yun, it appeared that they also couldn¡¯t underestimate him.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan, these three youngsters seem rather extraordinary. Which power¡¯s offspring are they? Tell me! I¡¯m really curious!¡± At that moment, Qing Luo passed a private message to Lianshan.

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say. You¡¯ll know in the future. All I can tell you is that there is no harm in you establishing a good relationship with them. Perhaps, this could be a great opportunity for you.¡± Lianshan looked at Qing Luo and responded with a laugh.

    He speculated that Lin Yun might be out for training and might not necessarily wish to reveal his identity. Without Lin Yun¡¯s permission, he could not disclosure any information casually.

    As for the staff members at the training ground he and Huayang used, he had already managed that issue.

    The members of the Xiao family, Xiao Chong had already handled.

    He and Xiao Chong had already agreed not to expose the origins of Lin Yun and his group without Lin Yun¡¯s permission.

    However, Qing Luo was his good friend. Moreover, now that they encountered the incident with the Bloodthirsty Demon, he wanted this good friend to also share in the windfall.

    Fortunately, Qing Luo wasn¡¯t as foolish as Ao Hai, had a good attitude, and didn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    ¡°¡­¡± Qing Luo was speechless.

    He had already asked this question multiple times over the past few days, but Lianshan just wouldn¡¯t answer.

    Now, Lianshan still wouldn¡¯t say, so it appeared that gaining this information would not be easy.

    In fact, he also had guesses of his own.

    Lin Yun and his companions were being treated with such courtesy, even fawning, by Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong. Most probably, they were the offspring of a super-power that had Super Warriors.

    Moreover, that super power was probably not an ordinary one.

    However, he had thought of several targets in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t confirm any of them. It was frustrating.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on our way!¡±

    After they had chatted for a while, one of them spoke.

    ¡°On the way!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Whoosh ¨C Whoosh ¨C

    Soon, the group was ready, everything that needed to be taken was taken, everyone who needed to come along was there, and the battleship that needed to be used¡­ was being used¡­

    The battleships of Lianshan, Huayang, Xiao Chong, and Qing Luo were all top grade battleships of level nine technological civilizations.

    However, their battleships were much better configured than Bahu Ye¡¯s top grade battleship of level nine technological civilization. They were not in the same league at all, making Bahu Ye somewhat embarrassed. But for him, a late-stage Level 12 cultivator, being able to use this level of battleship was already pretty good.

    When they saw Bahu Ye released this battleship, the few Half Step Super Realm warriors seemed slightly surprised.

    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t expected that this unseen Late Level 12 cultivator would actually have a battleship of this caliber.

    On the other hand, Lin Yun¡¯s group, who looked like they had come from a prominent lineage, did not release a battleship.

    ¡°We¡¯ll share a battleship with Brother Bahu Ye¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    As he spoke, he felt a little embarrassed.

    The highest grade battleship they owned was only a mid-grade battleship from a level nine technological civilization with only the most basic configuration. He really didn¡¯t have the nerve to take it out.

    ¡°When I have the opportunity and the money, I¡¯ll also buy a top-grade battleship from level nine technological civilization¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered to himself.

    Their face, was only one aspect of the issue.

    Earth was in a lower civilization star domain, while the level nine civilization star domain was at the cosmic center, the distance between the two was not short. The cultivation environment here was quite good, and it would be easier for him to travel between Earth and level nine civilization star domain later.

    Even if he didn¡¯t need it much later due to his high level of power, his subordinates and people around him would still need it.

    They couldn¡¯t always use teleportation and other means to travel with them, could they?

 Chapter 698 03-25 - 698 658 Super Warship

    ?Chapter 698: Chapter 658: Super Warship Chapter 698: Chapter 658: Super Warship ¡°Master Lin, Miss Lin, Miss Xia, you can use the warships that Huayang and I have!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, Misses, my battleship is large, fast, and comfortable. Please use mine!¡±

    Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong all said in quick succession. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other three semi-Super Warriors also each extended their invitations to Lin Yun and his party.

    ¡°No need, no need. Since we came with Brother Bahu Ye, we should stick with him!¡± Lin Yun repeatedly waved his hands as he spoke.

    After exchanging more pleasantries, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng teleported onto Bahu Ye¡¯s battleship.

    They had known Bahu Ye for a longer time and enjoyed a closer relationship with him. Most importantly, Bahu Ye¡¯s strength was relatively low, so they didn¡¯t worry too much about certain things when on his battleship.

    ¡°Could it be that this party led by Master Lin doesn¡¯t even have a high-level warship?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they don¡¯t hold a high position within that large force, but are merely granted special treatment by Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong simply because they hail from there?¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s party board Bahu Ye¡¯s warship, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White quietly questioned themselves.

    Having not witnessed the rapid breakthroughs in Mental Strength achieved by Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, they weren¡¯t privy to the fact that Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng, in their cultivation of Mental Strength, had expended at least two to three hundred million in Spirit Crystals in just over two months.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have held such suspicions.

    Though their warships were precious, they were worth around a mere hundred million Spirit Crystals each. Qing Luo¡¯s warship, in particular, only cost over seventy million Spirit Crystals, making it considerably cheaper than what Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had spent in those few months of cultivation.

    With such thoughts going on, they couldn¡¯t help but look down upon Lin Yun and his company.

    However, they still remained exceptionally polite.

    Because Lin Yun and his companions hailed from a large force, their status was unmatched irrespective of their actual positions within said force.

    Unlike them, Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong, who knew where Lin Yun and his fellow members were coming from, were even more awestruck when they witnessed this scene.

    ¡°No wonder they are disciples of the Immortal Origin Saint, and warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, who advocate minimal use of technology. Despite their strength, they still strictly abide by these tenets¡­¡±

    Lianshan inwardly sighed. Although he had not been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he had listened to some grapevine about it, especially after Lin Yun and his team were invited to their training ground. He asked around for more details to avoid infringing any of their taboos.

    ¡°Could it be that my continual reliance on technology is preventing me from making a breakthrough into the realm of the Super?¡±

    Upon witnessing the acts of Lin Yun and his party, Xiao Chong started to doubt himself.

    He couldn¡¯t help but contemplate whether he should cut down on technology once his current engagements were over. The Immortal Origin Holy Land, with its myriad Super Warriors and Saints, couldn¡¯t have had such restrictions in place without good reason.

    Thinking that far, Xiao Chong chided himself for his foolishness in not considering this before.

    If his new approach did bear fruit, he might have broken through to the Super realm.

    ¡°Brothers Qing Luo and Meng Black, and friend Emma, don¡¯t belittle Master Lin¡¯s group for lacking a high-level battleship. They lack high-level battleships due to certain reasons. Otherwise, his battleship would be far superior to any of ours, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if it were of an even higher class¡­¡± Sensing the change in the hearts of Qing Luo and the others, Lianshan quickly sent a message to them.

    He and Huayang had just managed to strike a rapport with Lin Yun and his company and had gotten off to quite a decent start. He didn¡¯t want this newfound relationship to crumble because of the three semi-Super Warriors they had invited.

    Speaking of which, these three semi-Super Warriors were meticulously selected and carefully considered in terms of power, emotional intelligence, IQ; they were excellent in all respects.

    ¡°Oh? We understand!¡± On hearing Lianshan¡¯s words, Meng Black and Emma White were taken aback. They quickly responded to him.

    ¡°Higher-level battleship? Could it be a Super Warship?¡± Qing Luo¡¯s face turned ashy, and he gasped slightly. He had noticed the implication in Lianshan¡¯s words.

    The battleships they used were all premium battleships of the ninth level technological civilization. The most they had done was increase their configurations. They hadn¡¯t used higher level battleships, not because this level of battleship was the highest-level battleship.

    Above the premium battleships of the ninth-level technological civilization, there were super battleships.

    It was said that such super battleships could even go hand in hand with super warriors.

    However, that level of battleship was not something they could afford.

    Even if all their assets were added together, they, who were half-step super warriors, might not be able to buy one percent of that level battleship.

    As rumor had it, not even the average super warrior was willing to buy that level of battleship. When a super warrior was out and about, they either teleported or used a premium battleship of the ninth-level technological civilization. At most, their ships were much better than the others¡¯, but they still belonged to the same class.

    From this, it could be seen how precious super battleships were.

    That was something that not even a wealthy person could necessarily buy. Usually, rare treasures were required for exchange.

    Now, Lianshan told them that if conditions allowed, Lin Yun and his group¡¯s battleship might be a higher level battleship. How could they not be astonished?

    ¡°Super battleship?¡± Meng Black and Emma White didn¡¯t think of this earlier. Hearing Qing Luo¡¯s words, their faces changed slightly, and they took a light breath.

    ¡°Super battleship? It¡¯s not impossible!¡± Lianshan was stumped. He had just casually mentioned it. But hearing Qing Luo¡¯s words, he considered for a bit and then slowly nodded.

    These days, he had thought it over. The rate at which Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and even Lin Mengmeng consumed resources was extremely fast and costly. What they saw was that within a span of just over two months, at least two to three trillion spirit crystals and other treasures had been exhausted.

    So what about when they were not watching them?

    This was definitely no small consumption!

    He had heard that in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, due to the birth of many saints, some of these saints could instantly turn many ordinary materials into valuable resources, making various resources plentiful. But surely all these resources were not so easily attainable?

    Lin Yun and his group must hold a high status within the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    So, what was so strange about them potentially using a super battleship?

    Only a ninth-level technological civilization could manufacture a super battleship, but not all ninth-level civilizations could create one. Any civilization capable to produce super battleships was renowned in the Star Domain. This was also a symbol of a ninth-level civilization reaching the top-tier civilization category of the universe.

    Those civilizations which could produce super battleships found it hard to do so, consuming massive resources, a considerable amount of time and needing to align the elements of time, geography, and people. The ninth-level civilizations that could manufacture super battleships were very few in the Star Domain. Thus, the number of super battleships was limited. This was one of the reasons why many average super warriors did not own super battleships.

    However, given the prestige of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, would it be hard for the Holy Land to obtain some super battleships?

    Given the status of Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, would obtaining a super battleship be a difficult affair?

    ¡°Holy shit..¡± Qing Luo couldn¡¯t resist swearing profusely.

    At that moment, he realized just how shocking the background of Lin Yun¡¯s group was.

    Their messaging system was a shared one, so Meng Black and Emma White also heard Lianshan¡¯s words. Their hearts also shivered intensely.

    Later, when they looked up again at Bahuye¡¯s battleship, their gazes became much more reverent.

    Persons who could use super battleships were far beyond their comparison.

    ¡°Such a thick thigh¡­ Brother Lianshan, you sure are incredible¡­¡± Qing Luo almost salivated, transmitting another message to Lianshan.

 Chapter 699 03-25 - 699 659 Fear

    ?Chapter 699: Chapter 659: Fear Chapter 699: Chapter 659: Fear In the ninth-level and highly-advanced Civilization Star Domain, the battleship carrying Lin Yun and his party was swiftly traveling through space.

    Sometimes they sped through acceleration space where few inhabitants existed, sometimes they navigated through ordinary space with numerous space turbulence making further entry into acceleration space unsuitable, and at times they found themselves within heavily populated interstellar ports, teleportation area.

    ¡°Six premium battleships of ninth-level technological civilization rating, what kind of powerhouse command such a fleet?¡±

    ¡°Not just top-tier battleships, but five of them are far from ordinary. The value of one of them is probably equivalent to multiple regular high-grade battleships combined.¡±

    ¡°Really, that precious?¡±

    ¡°Clear the way quickly, the owners of these battleships are not to be trifled with!¡±

    Many who saw Lin Yun¡¯s fleet were in awe and their whispers of admiration were detected by Bahu Ye and his party¡¯s battleships. Lin Yun¡¯s group heard everything.

    Premium battleships of the ninth-level technological civilization might not have been rare in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, but fleets of six such battleships were indeed a marvel.

    Then there were those with keen eyes realizing that several of Lin Yun¡¯s battleships weren¡¯t just ordinary premium ones but were valued at several times that of a regular premium battleship ¡ª even more astonishing.

    Ironically, many who were able to spot the significance of Lin Yun¡¯s fleet seemed quite conceited as they did so.

    In their minds, identifying such advanced battleships wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s cup of tea, being able to do so made them feel extraordinary.

    This feat represented their personal experiences and horizons which clearly exceeded those of ordinary people. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It must be related to the approaching Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, they might be participants!¡±

    ¡°I heard, not long ago, the notorious Bloodthirsty Demon who¡¯s been stirring up trouble in our ninth-level Civilization Star Domain once again began preying on the strong. Many of the super warriors are at risk. Coincidentally, the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition is just around the corner so many of them have spontaneously grouped together for the journey. These people might be part of such groups.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, anyone capable of commanding such battleships must be extremely powerful. They wouldn¡¯t miss the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.¡±

    ¡°Looking at their battleships, it¡¯s likely that they include multiple quasi-Super Warriors in the group.¡±

    As the group continued to display their knowledge, they received stunned gazes from bystanders which made them even more proud.

    Lin Yun paid little attention to this kind of information, it wasn¡¯t meaningful.

    The conversations that interested Lin Yun and his party were of another sort.

    ¡°Fresh news, another pair of quasi-Super Warriors were slain on their way to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, this could only be the work of the Bloodthirsty Demon!¡±

    ¡°I got a message from a friend. Daoist Jiu, a quasi-Super Warrior from Womo Empire, along with more than a hundred twelfth-level cultivators under his supervision, were all annihilated. Witnesses say the Bloodthirsty Demon did it¡­¡±

    One by one, sets of information were relayed by Lianshan, Xiao Chong, and the other quasi-Super Warriors to Lin Yun, causing a wave of unease within the group.

    ¡°This Nanweng has truly lost his mind. Since his identify has already been exposed and yet, he dares to act like this. Earlier, some Super Warriors demanded that he hand over the Bloodthirsty Sword, assuring him they wouldn¡¯t involve the Nan family. All members of the Nan family have already been restrained by those Super Warriors, however, with Nanweng still acting this way, numerous powers and warriors are angered. Those Super Warriors are also running out of patience¡­¡± Qing Luo said solemnly.

    ¡°If this continues, the entire Nan family will surely die!¡± Lianshan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°These Super Warriors controlling the Nan family wanted to use this method to get Nanweng to hand over the Bloodthirsty Sword willingly. However, Nanweng¡¯s slaughtering rampage has angered other Super Warriors. Clearly, Nanweng doesn¡¯t care about the fate of his family members, this can be seen as provocation against those controlling his family. At this rate, the extinction of the Nan family is inevitable!¡± Xiao Chong echoed.

    ¡°Thinking about it, Nanweng refusing to hand over the Bloodthirsty Sword might not be a bad thing. He¡¯s currently at the quasi-Super Warrior stage, yet already so powerful and causing such destruction. What if the Bloodthirsty Sword falls into the hands of a Super Warrior? What kind of power would that Super Warrior possess? Would he be able to resist the temptation of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s power-boosting capabilities? If he can¡¯t, what kind of slaughter would that lead to?¡±

    ¡°If Nanweng hands over the Bloodthirsty Sword, would any one Super Warrior dare to accept it? Even if there are only a few Super Warriors, they surely wouldn¡¯t let the Bloodthirsty Sword fall into one person¡¯s hands. Thus, such an occurrence is unlikely. Still, who knows!¡±

    ¡°Right, this matter is indeed hard to say!¡±

    They discussed further, each giving their thoughts.

    ¡°Right now, our biggest worry is the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng! Currently, he¡¯s roaming around killing strong warriors with quasi-Super Warriors and powerful twelfth-level cultivators as his main targets. It¡¯s clear his focus is on those heading to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition!¡±

    ¡°From these several murder incidents, we can analyze that his strength has yet to break through to the Super Warrior realm. It seems, as Master Lin stated, Super Warrior Ouyang Zhanlei was previously severely injured and Nanweng had benefited from the situation!¡±

    ¡°Aside from that, out of Nanweng¡¯s targets, the strongest were three quasi-Super Warriors. His next target is unlikely to exceed this strength. In our group, we have six quasi-Super Warriors and Brother Xiao is equivalent to having several quasi-Super Warriors. Thus, we¡¯re likely quite safe¡­¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and the others opined further.

    Yet, hearing the discussion up to this point, Lin Yun shook his head.

    He sensed that Lianshan and Qing Luo were under the impression that Nanweng didn¡¯t have the audacity to take on stronger troops due to his limited power.

    This was probably a misunderstanding.

    He¡¯d once watched as Nanweng and Ouyang Zhanlei battled.

    At that time, Nanweng was weaker than Ouyang Zhanlei during their confrontation, but not by much.

    Suffice to say, Nanweng¡¯s power level didn¡¯t stand a chance against three ordinary quasi-Super Warriors.

    Not to mention, after Nanweng killed Ouyang Zhanlei and so many other quasi-Super Warriors along with numerous powerful twelfth-level cultivators, there was no doubt his strength had further increased.

    He reckoned that Nanweng hadn¡¯t targeted those powerful troops out of caution.

 Chapter 700 03-25 - 700 660 Members of the Ouyang Family are

    ?Chapter 700: Chapter 660: Members of the Ouyang Family are Being Hunted Down Chapter 700: Chapter 660: Members of the Ouyang Family are Being Hunted Down Thinking about it, so many Super Warriors were targeting him. These Super Warriors knew he was going around murdering other strong beings. Among them, the almost-Super Warriors and powerful level twelve cultivators were the targets¡­

    So, would those Super Warriors set a trap for him? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few almost-Super Warriors¡­ the probability of them setting a trap was relatively low¡­

    Many almost-Super Warriors¡­ the probability of them setting a trap was relatively high¡­

    Perhaps, this was the reason why Nanweng refrained from slaughtering teams that were too powerful!

    ¡°If Nanweng really hasn¡¯t broken through to the Super Warrior realm yet and his power is at a critical point, he might go crazy. At that time, which type of teams he would slaughter wouldn¡¯t matter. Besides, the true power of Brother Xiao in our team is unclear at a glance, so we can¡¯t rely on luck¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Days passed one by one.

    They were getting closer and closer to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition venue.

    ¡°Brother Xiao? What a coincidence! Are you also heading to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition venue to participate in the grand competition? How about we head there together?¡±

    ¡°Is that Brother Lianshan? What a coincidence! Let¡¯s proceed together?¡±

    On the way, they occasionally encountered other almost-Super Warriors. Some of them recognized Xiao Chong and Lianshan and invited them to travel together, but they were declined by Xiao Chong and the others.

    It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid that Lin Yun and his group would mind.

    Rather, when there were many people, it would be chaotic.

    Right now, they still didn¡¯t know how Nanweng was slaughtered by so many powerful beings.

    Traveling with others indiscriminately was not necessarily a good thing.

    Anyway, their group¡¯s power was not low anymore, and they should not be unfortunate enough to run into Nanweng and be targeted by him.

    When their team¡¯s battleships passed through another Star Domain¡­

    ¡°The Ouman Empire is just ahead. The fallen Super Warrior, Lord of Thunder Ouyang Zhanlei, was from this empire. Back then, the Ouyang Family was a super power in this empire¡­¡± Qing Luo looked ahead and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Super Warriors held a very special status in the universe. Every time one of them stomped their feet, many forces in the entire universe would tremble.

    After several hundred thousand years, no news was announced of a Super Warrior¡¯s death.

    Ouyang Zhanlei was probably the only Super Warrior to have fallen in the last several hundred thousand years.

    Every time a Super Warrior fell, many forces would be thrown into turmoil. Some forces might be in heaven one moment, but the next they would be plunged into hell, provoking sighs from the observers.

    ¡°Ouyang Family? Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Many things have ups and downs. The Ouyang Family has been prosperous for so long, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for them to decline now. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang were all scouting for information in the surrounding space with their spiritual senses. Hearing Qing Luo¡¯s words, their spiritual senses paused slightly. Then Xiao Chong and Lianshan both chuckled lightly, and Huayang nodded his agreement.

    Lianshan and Huayang had heard about the conflict between Lin Yun¡¯s group and Ouyang Zhanlei. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t speak for Ouyang Zhanlei or the Ouyang Family.

    Later, Lianshan told Xiao Chong about the incident. Naturally, Xiao Chong wouldn¡¯t speak for the fallen Super Warrior or the declining superpower either.

    Seeing the reactions of Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang, Qing Luo was somewhat perplexed. However, he didn¡¯t say much, it was just a casual remark on his part.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, about ten minutes later, their battleship¡¯s speed slowed slightly.

    ¡°Boom-Boom-Boom-¡±

    ¡°Sss-Sss-Sss-¡±

    Ahead, a group of people was chasing another group. All sorts of battleship attacks and other technological device attacks were being launched by both parties, making noises in the starry sky.

    You could see that the people in front were at an absolute disadvantage, and the people behind them were in hot pursuit.

    At that moment, these two groups had just arrived in front of them.

    Xiao Chong slightly frowned.

    He could tell that the group being pursued in front was deliberately fleeing towards them. What did this mean? Did they want their groups to step in?

    Interstellar warfare was not uncommon, even in a top-level Star Domain like the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain.

    They had encountered such incidents several times on their journey.

    However, none of them had the scale or power of this current situation.

    The fleeing and pursuing groups were both using top-tier battleships from a Level Nine technological civilization. There were four in front and seven behind, plus other battleships, totaling over a dozen. This was a decent power level in the Level Nine Civilization Star Domain. The forces they belonged to were probably not small!

    If they came across pirates, they might intervene if it was on their way!

    If it were a war between two forces, they usually wouldn¡¯t interfere!

    They had no reason to interfere without understanding the full scope of the situation. Why should they help one side and oppress the other? They simply chose not to interfere! They had no interest in understanding the grudges between those forces, they were not interstellar law enforcers either!

    Moreover, the two fleeing and pursuing forces didn¡¯t seem like a simple force. They were even less likely to interfere casually!

    ¡°Friends up ahead! Please help us! We are from the Ouyang Family under Lord Thunder! If you help us, the Ouyang Family will reward you greatly!¡±

    At this time, the fleeing force quickly sent a public message to Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s battleship. The tone was very urgent.

    The public message was also picked up by the force behind them.

    ¡°Everyone, we are from the Marvel Family of the Ouman Empire. This is the war between our Marvel Family and the Ouyang Family. Please do not interfere, and we of the Marvel Family will also make repayments.¡± At this time, the force behind quickly sent a public message.

    The tone was very calm.

    One promised a great reward, and the other promised compensation. The implications were quite different.

    The Ouman Empire, the Marvel Family, was not a small force.

    The history of the Ouman Empire was long, spanning hundreds of millions of years.

    It was said that the name of the empire was derived from two ancient families in this empire. These two ancient families were the Ouyang Family and the Marvel Family.

    At that time, the strength of these two major families was very strong, far exceeding the other forces in the Ouman Empire.

    However, later, the strength of these two forces gradually weakened and was continuously surpassed by other forces.

    But after all, the Ouyang Family and the Marvel Family were established families, and the forces of these two families were still formidable.

    In the past several million years, the birth of Lord Thunder Ouyang Zhanlei had led the Ouyang Family to rise again.

    Unbelievably, just after Lord Thunder Ouyang Zhanlei had fallen, the Marvel Family and the Ouyang Family had started to fight?

    ¡°It¡¯s true what they say, ¡®Pride comes before a fall.¡¯ The birth of Super Warrior Ouyang Zhanlei led to the rise of the Ouyang Family. And it¡¯s likely that the Ouyang Family offended many forces as a result. Super Warriors have an extremely long lifespan. Who could have predicted that after only a few million years, Lord Thunder Ouyang Zhanlei would fall? This also plunged the Ouyang Family into the abyss¡­¡± Upon seeing this scene, Qing Luo sighed slightly.

    He had also heard some stuff about the Ouyang Family being suppressed by various major forces recently.

    As for the Marvel Family, he knew that while they were strong, they didn¡¯t have any Super Warriors. Back when Lord Thunder Ouyang Zhanlei was still alive, who would dare to pursue and kill the members of the Ouyang Family like this?

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Master Lin, should we get involved in this?¡± Qing Luo turned his head and looked in the direction of Xiao Chong and Lin Yun¡¯s battleship and asked.

 Chapter 701 03-25 - 701 661 Whats It to Us

    ?Chapter 701: Chapter 661: What¡¯s It to Us? Chapter 701: Chapter 661: What¡¯s It to Us? ¡°Hm? The quality of these battleships?¡±

    At that moment, the members of the Ouyang Family noticed the quality of Lin Yun and his group¡¯s battleships, causing them to gasp. Previously, they had been solely focused on fleeing and had only noticed the ranks of the battleships, not their quality.

    They were from the Ouyang Family, a superpower known for possessing Super Warriors, so they were quite discerning. Once they noticed, they realized that their ships were of extremely high quality. Not just one or two, but three or four of them. It was clear that the owners of these vessels were no ordinary individuals.

    ¡°Honorable sirs, please save us!¡±

    The Ouyang Family members were shocked, elated, and anxious as they pleaded again.

    Initially, they were worried that these people might fear the Marvel Family¡¯s influence and not dare save them. However, if these people were truly powerful and held high statuses, they probably wouldn¡¯t fear the Marvel Family¡¯s influence too much.

    Moreover, the Marvel Family¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too respectful. If that slighted these people, then their chances of intervening would increase.

    Given their abilities, they should be able to easily deal with the pursuers behind them.

    But their hearts quivered in anxiety. After all, the Marvel Family weren¡¯t just a minor entity. Would these people indeed lend them a hand?

    ¡°Hm? Sirs?¡±

    Hearing the Ouyang Family¡¯s pleas, the Marvel Family pursuers were taken aback.

    Whoever the Ouyang Family would call ¡°sirs¡± was surely not a common entity?

    Earlier, they had also ignored the quality of Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s battleships. Now, they paid attention and swiftly recognized that Lin Yun¡¯s battleships were not mediocre, resulting in a bit of unease.

    ¡°Strangers, we¡¯re under orders from our Ancestor, Ironwood Marvel, of the Marvel Family to pursue these people. Please do not intervene in this matter out of respect for our Ancestor.¡± One of them quickly spoke out.

    ¡°Ironwood Marvel?¡±

    ¡°The Ancestor of the Marvel Family, Ironwood?¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White were slightly shocked.

    Ironwood Ancestor of the Marvel Family was a fairly famous and formidable Super Warrior operating on the border of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. He was known for holding his own against multiple Super Warriors, even defeating them. Not many dared to oppose him, but¡­ their party had six Super Warriors. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Beyond that, they were not ordinary Super Warriors.

    Emma White, practicing the path of Life, was not particularly adept at combat. But her supporting and healing capabilities were very strong. The fame of the Goddess of Life was not much less than Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s. If anything, Emma seemed to hold a higher reputation among the public.

    No one knew whether they might need Emma¡¯s help in the future, which people Emma might have graced with her favor, and who they might offend if they slighted her, and how many people that might include.

    Qing Luo and Meng Black both had a track record of taking on two adversaries at once. While they may not have been able to defeat them and may not have even been their matches, there was no doubt that they were beyond ordinary Super Warriors.

    Lianshan and Huayang, the husband and wife duo, had the advantage of a telepathic connection. The combined force of the two would not easily be bested, even by three ordinary Super Warriors working together.

    Not to mention Xiao Chong, who early in his career dispatched three opponents at once, all Super Warriors. Thousands of years ago, he returned from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and went into seclusion. Now, his abilities were unfathomably deep, far beyond that of an ordinary Super Warrior.

    As for the strength of Lin Yun and his companions, not even Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White, know; let alone Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong. Hence, they did not include them in their calculations.

    They also didn¡¯t consider the background of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    In their view, Lin Yun¡¯s group was likely on a private training journey. If they were to bring up their backgrounds so casually, that wouldn¡¯t be right.

    Nevertheless, at first glance, they had six Super Warriors.

    In reality, they had fighting strength equivalent to at least ten Super Warriors.

    They didn¡¯t fear Ironwood Ancestor.

    However, the Marvel Family had more than just Ironwood Ancestor. Moreover, the six of them were a temporary alliance, not part of a single faction. Even if they wanted to cross Ironwood Ancestor, they would need to consider it carefully.

    They weren¡¯t afraid, but they also didn¡¯t want to offend for no reason.

    However, they couldn¡¯t overlook the views of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Are we to deal with this?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as an undercurrent of dissatisfaction leaked out.

    Although the Ouyang Family members were always polite, they were begging for their lives, so naturally they had to be respectful.

    A while ago, they had encountered Ouyang Zhanlei in the border area of the eighth and ninth-level Civilization Star Domains, and Ouyang Zhanlei wasn¡¯t inclined to let them go.

    Now, Lin Yun was not acting against these Ouyang Family members, but they expected him and his group to save them?

    ¡°Heh, what do these people have to do with us? Why should we care?¡± Sensing a hint of dissatisfaction emanating from Lin Yun¡¯s ship, Xiao Chong immediately gave a cold laugh.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White hesitated slightly.

    They didn¡¯t expect Xiao Chong not only to decide not to meddle, but also to say such a thing.

    After all, if they chose not to get involved, there was no need to say it so bluntly.

    Anyway, the actions of these people didn¡¯t cause them too much inconvenience as everyone acted courteously.

    Could it be because the Ouyang Family members led the others here? Had that upset Xiao Chong?

    Pondering this, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White glanced at the two groups and declared coldly: ¡°You both should leave this place quickly. We won¡¯t interfere in your matters.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing Qing Luo¡¯s group¡¯s words, the Ouyang Family members winced as if their hearts had plunged into a freezing abyss.

    The time spent pleading for help had brought them closer to the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet.

    If these people did not help them, they would likely be captured and exterminated soon.

    ¡°Honorable sirs, please lend us your aid. If you save us, we will give you all our battleships plus fifty trillion Spirit Crystals. You don¡¯t have to go to extra lengths regarding the Marvel Family¡­¡± The Ouyang Family members quickly pleaded, their voices overwhelmed by desperation.

    In their view, one of the reasons these people weren¡¯t stepping in was surely their fear of the powerful Marvel Family. They backed down a step, offering huge rewards on one hand and promising not to offend the Marvel Family too much on the other.

    Who would ignore such great benefits?

    Given the identity and strength of these people, their high offer should be compelling. Even if the Ancestors of the Marvel Family found out, they would likely understand their actions. After all, they hadn¡¯t offended the Marvel Family excessively.

    The Ancestors of the Marvel Family wouldn¡¯t want to engage in a dogfight with people of this caliber, right?

    This, then, was their lifeline!

 Chapter 702 03-25 - 702 662 Ironwood Ancestor

    ?Chapter 702: Chapter 662: Ironwood Ancestor Chapter 702: Chapter 662: Ironwood Ancestor ¡°All ships for us? And fifty trillion spirit crystals?¡± Qing Luo and Meng Black¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Those battleships, plus fifty trillion spirit crystals, in total, amounted to nearly a hundred quadrillion spirit crystals of assets.

    They were not robbers, they previously refrained from getting involved in the conflict of the two forces.

    Now, such huge benefits ¡­ maybe it was worth taking action?

    When their party made a move, even if they had to share some of the wealth with Lin Yun¡¯s party, each person could get nearly a trillion spirit crystals. For them, the Semi-Super Warriors, this was a substantial fortune.

    After all, just lifting a hand for it?

    At this moment, Qing Luo and Meng Black were both slightly tempted.

    Emma White slightly frowned, seemingly indifferent.

    A hundred quadrillion spirit crystals was, indeed, no small fortune, but she quickly calculated that, if allocated to her, it would amount to just over a trillion spirit crystals. Her healing ability was very strong, and many warriors usually liked to seek her out for healing injuries.

    Her wealth was not insignificant.

    Thus, she did not really care for the trillion more spirit crystals.

    Lianshan and Huayang knew that Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had spent at least a resources of two or three hundred quadrillion spirit crystals for training some days ago. In order to build a good relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s party, they had already paid a price of one trillion spirit crystals before.

    However, Xiao Chong paid a price of three trillion spirit crystals to build a good relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s party!

    Although the prospect of over a trillion spirit crystals had momentarily tempted them¡­ they immediately gave up the idea.

    They knew clearly that regardless of a trillion or two or three trillion spirit crystals, or even more spirit crystals, Lin Yun and his party and Xiao Chong would not be affected.

    Then, how could they be tempted?

    ¡°Everyone¡­¡±

    Hearing the words of the Ouyang Family¡¯s party, the Marvel Family¡¯s party was on edge again, they quickly said.

    A wealth of a hundred quadrillion spirit crystals! This amount of wealth could make several newly promoted Semi-Super Warriors be tempted, for their wealth might not even amount to that. They were not confident that their Marvel Family and Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s reputation was worth that much wealth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    However, before they could finish speaking, Xiao Chong once again spoke in a nonchalant tone.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª

    While he was speaking, his battleship took the lead to circumvent a side, followed closely behind by the battleships of Lin Yun¡¯s party, and then after them was the battleships of Lianshan and Huayang, Emma White.

    Seeing this, Qing Luo and Meng Black were taken aback, but as Semi-Super Warriors, their reactions were quick and they soon caught up.

    If Xiao Chong and Emma White did not want to get involved, they were not daring enough to meddle with this matter either. The Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family were not forces they could afford to offend.

    Not to mention that Lin Yun¡¯s party didn¡¯t make a move and they all left, they had even less of a reason to interfere with this matter.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°This is wealth equivalent to a hundred quadrillion spirit crystals! Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s party leaving, the people from the Ouyang Family fell into despair, they all shouted out unwillingly.

    ¡°Heh, not everyone dares to offend our Marvel Family and Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°You can rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Give up now, and we will at least leave you a complete corpse!¡±

    The members of the Marvel Family breathed a sigh of relief, and then some of them looked in the direction of the Ouyang Family fleet, and all of them sneered.

    In their view, Lin Yun and his party were likely deterred by the reputation of their Marvel Family and the Ironwood Ancestor and thus left.

    Announcing the name of the Marvel Family and the Ironwood Ancestor had worked.

    This instilled in them a profound sense of pride, a pride for their family, for the reputation of their Ancestor.

    ¡­

    While the members of the Ouyang Family and the Marvel Family were interacting with Lin Yun¡¯s party,

    The people from the Marvel Family who were chasing after the Ouyang Family relayed their findings back to the higher-ups of the Marvel Family.

    Coming across six premium battleships of a Level 9 technological civilization, five of which had an imposing presence, a clear indicator that their masters could potentially possess significant power and status, they naturally felt the need to report this matter to their superiors for assistance. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Ironwood Ancestor, who happened to have some free time, received this information and began to peruse it.

    ¡°Are these¡­ Xiao Chong¡¯s battleships from the Xiao Family in the Arlen Galaxy? And the battleships of the power couple Lianshan and Huayang, who are almost Super Warriors of the Arlen Galaxy? The masters of the other three ships that are worth this much must all be almost Super Warriors¡­¡± The Ironwood Ancestor analyzed the battleships thoughtfully.

    Xiao Chong, being among the almost Super Warriors in the all-powerful Level 9 Civilization Star Domain, was by no means weak. Many people recognized his distinct battleship, and the Ironwood Ancestor had seen it too.

    He had also happened to have seen the battleships of Lianshan and Huayang.

    However, he could not recognize the other three ships.

    After some thought, he reasoned that those who could travel alongside Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang should all be almost Super Warriors.

    There was also a regular, premium battleship from a Level 9 technological civilization. The owner might be an almost Super Warrior too, but their power and status would probably be quite low. Almost Super Warriors who have been so for a while would not use a battleship of this level.

    It would be embarrassing.

    ¡°They must be traveling together to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest. Thankfully, they were sensible enough to refrain from interfering in this matter.¡± Following that, he scoffed coldly.

    Among these almost Super Warriors, only Xiao Chong was noticeable, but that was it. He simply had no regard for the others.

    These people were heading to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition together, likely out of caution against the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng. It wasn¡¯t as if they had formed a real alliance. The Ironwood Ancestor did not consider these lone warriors important.

    The Marvel Family, a force that had been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, still had several almost Super Warriors, even in its declined state. He held the arrogance typical of an ancient power.

    ¡°Hm? The Bloodthirsty Demon? Wait, this battleship¡­¡± At that moment, a notion dawned upon him, and his heart gave a small leap. His face changed immediately as he fixed his eyes on the six battleships in the image.

    To be precise, he was staring at one of the battleships.

    There¡¯s a saying that the ones who understand you best are not your friends, but your enemies.

    This saying is rather sensible, indeed.

    The Ouyang Family and the Marvel Family were both ancient families. In fact, the name of the Ouman Empire was derived from the surnames of these two families.

    Thus, it was evident that the rivalry ran deep between these two families.

    Eventually, as both families declined together, they cooperated on many occasions to survive, despite their rivalry.

    However, a few million years passed, the Ouyang Family produced a Super Warrior, and things immediately went haywire.

    The more they interacted, the more conflicts arose. After the Ouyang Family generated a Super Warrior, it quickly grew powerful and began to suppress the Marvel Family severely.

    But since the Ouyang Family had a Super Warrior, the Marvel Family had no choice but to endure any humiliation they faced.

    As time passed, the Ouyang Family¡¯s intimidation grew, and the humiliations suffered by the Marvel Family multiplied.

    Finally, with the demise of Ouyang Zhanlei, emotions among the Marvel Family got out of control.

    And that was how the current situation came to be.

    The Marvel Family had always kept an eye on Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s hunt for the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    Therefore, many people from the Marvel Family¡¯s hierarchy studied the footage of Ouyang Zhanlei hunting the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    Coincidentally, some portions of the footage had left quite an impression on the Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°It is this battleship! There¡¯s no mistake; it is definitely this battleship!¡±

    The Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on the battleship that Lin Yun and his team were aboard, and he declared resolutely.

 Chapter 703 03-25 - 703 663 Petty Behavior

    ?Chapter 703: Chapter 663: Petty Behavior Chapter 703: Chapter 663: Petty Behavior In that image, he had once seen the scene where Nanweng was pursuing Lin Yun and his party, when he was suddenly stunned by some information.

    Because there was no sound, he didn¡¯t know why Nanweng was shaken. He only knew that the young man who shocked Nanweng was called Lin Yun and apparently came from a lower level Civilization Star Domain.

    He watched it repeatedly and finally discovered something astonishing.

    Lin Yun could actually influence the Bloodthirsty Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand, and the Bloodthirsty Sword seemed to backfire on Nanweng, allowing Lin Yun and his party to gain an opportunity to survive.

    This was a very astounding piece of information.

    Bloodthirsty Sword¡­

    A hint of heat rose in Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s heart.

    Truth be told, he was really jealous of Nanweng.

    The Nan Family, Nanweng, he had looked into this person¡¯s background, initially just an ordinary Half Step Super Warrior.

    Unknown to when, he had obtained a Bloodthirsty Sword and had quickly became formidable.

    Still in the Half Step Super Realm, he could surprisingly fight head-on with Super Realm¡¯s Ouyang Zhanlei, and lose only slightly.

    This was a very surprising matter.

    If he had the Bloodthirsty Sword, how strong would he become?

    Very possibly, his power might surpass Nanweng of the Half Step Super Realm who possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    After all, he was not an ordinary Half Step Super Warrior!

    Then, he could fight with super warriors like Ouyang Zhanlei without being at disadvantage, and even gain the upper hand!

    By then, why should the Marvel Family worry about their current decline?

    The rise of the Marvel Family would be just around the corner!

    The Marvel Family would rise rapidly like the Ouyang Family did millions of years ago, or even faster!

    More importantly, as rumor had it, the master of the Bloodthirsty Sword could increase strength faster the more people he killed. This was the reason why every owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword killed so many people. In the past, one master of the Bloodthirsty Sword had even broken into the Super Realm and easily killed ordinary Super Realm warriors!

    If he possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword and broke into the Super Realm relying on the Bloodthirsty Sword, how glorious would that be?

    He would be the first in the Marvel Family¡¯s history!

    Achieve the supreme honor of the family!

    Earn numerous respectful gazes from across the universe, including some ordinary Super Warriors!

    Just think about it, how glorious would that be?

    However, the Bloodthirsty Sword already had an owner!

    Nanweng¡¯s power had also reached an extremely strong level!

    Although he was very confident in his own strength, he did not think that he could face Nanweng, the terrifying fellow who could fight head-on with Super Warrior Ouyang Zhanlei, and snatch the Bloodthirsty Sword from him!

    However, after watching those images, he felt a glimmer of hope in his heart!

    That was Lin Yun!

    Lin Yun could influence the Bloodthirsty Sword, and could even make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on Nanweng. This was an opportunity!

    If he mastered the method of making the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on Nanweng and combined with his strength, he might just have a chance to get the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    Exhales¡ª

    Thinking of this, he sent out a thought, immediately heading towards the location from where the news just came.

    Luckily, he was quite close to that location. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    ¡°Everyone, please hold on!¡±

    Just when Lin Yun and his party were leaving the battlefield where the Ouyang and the Marvel Family members were, a faint voice suddenly rang out in the starry sky.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡± At the same time, a vast and extremely strong Domain Power covered this Star Domain.

    Because of the composition issue between planets and the starry sky, the Domain range of the same strong person on a planet and in the starry sky is quite different, and the Domain range of the Domain Power on a planet is far less than that of the Domain Power in the starry sky.

    The Domain Power of a Half Step Super Warrior was very strong and extensive. Now in the starry sky, once it covered and spread, it almost instantly enveloped Lin Yun and his party and that battlefield within.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Is this the Domain Power of Ironwood Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Did Ironwood Ancestor come?¡±

    When the Marvel Family¡¯s strongmen sensed this Domain Power, they all looked up and looked in the direction where this Domain Power came from, with joy in their words.

    They didn¡¯t expect that they had just transmitted information back to their Family¡¯s upper echelon, and their Ironwood Ancestor immediately rushed over.

    If they had known, why would they have been so courteous to the passersby before?

    Those people may have a complicated identity, power, or status, but as long as they hadn¡¯t reached the Super Realm, their Ironwood Ancestor would not fear!

    What were the odds that those people were Super Warriors?

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor has stopped those people!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, those people, they actually made us, speak so humbly just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I felt that, some of them seemed tempted after listening to the Ouyang Family¡¯s words, or left only after hearing Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s reputation, they are completely unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Now, with Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s arrival, let¡¯s see if these people are scared!¡±

    Then, some of the Marvel Family¡¯s people said with a smirk.

    They all looked with ease at the direction of Lin Yun and his party¡¯s fleet.

    As for the Ouyang Family¡¯s fleet that they had surrounded, they didn¡¯t rush to act on.

    Anyway, they had already surrounded them, and Ironwood Ancestor had already rushed over, were they afraid they would run away?

    ¡°That¡¯s Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor from the Marvel Family has actually come!¡±

    ¡°We are done for!¡±

    On the other hand, upon seeing Ironwood Ancestor arriving, the Ouyang Family fleet was desperate.

    They were very clear about Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s strength. When Ouyang Zhanlei was still alive, he had told them that they could not underestimate Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s strength. In addition to the big formation within the Marvel Family, even if he made a move, he wasn¡¯t sure he could win. Apart from him, there was no one else in the Ouyang Family who could compete with Ironwood Ancestor, and they were far from them, which made them cautious when they see the Marvel Family outside.

 Chapter 704 03-25 - 704 663 Despicable Act_2

    ?Chapter 704: Chapter 663: Despicable Act_2 Chapter 704: Chapter 663: Despicable Act_2 To make such a statement from a Super Warrior, one can imagine the strength of Ironwood Ancestor.

    Average half-step Super Warriors were nowhere near a match for Ironwood Ancestor. Among them, the strongest were merely twelfth-level peak Cultivators. The gap between their strength and the strength of Ironwood Ancestor was vast.

    Now, with Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s arrival, were there any chances for them to survive?

    ¡°Let those people¡ªthose who didn¡¯t help us earlier¡ªbe it!¡±

    ¡°Now they are stopped by Ironwood Ancestor! Judging from his tone, it doesn¡¯t seem well for them. Serves them right!¡±

    Some from the Ouyang Family sneered and jeered, looking in the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s fleet.

    Dying, there were some to take down with them, those who had refused aid to them earlier. This retaliation gave them a certain satisfaction.

    However, they would never expect that the Marvel Family was not an ordinary force.

    Why would an ordinary force, an ordinary warrior, easily offend the Marvel Family to save them?

    That was suicidal!

    Instead, they directly approached the enemy and tempted them with big interests. That was truly unkind!

    Master Lin and his companions did not attack them directly, which was already quite benevolent!

    Meanwhile, in the starry sky.

    An old man in white, hands behind his back, casually strolled forward billions miles in a single step, slowly approaching.

    It was Ironwood Ancestor from Marvel Family.

    Just when Ironwood Ancestor was about to reach Master Lin¡¯s fleet, an old man in a black robe suddenly appeared, confronting Ironwood Ancestor. ¡°Ironwood Ancestor of Marvel Family? What is your business in stopping us?¡± he said coldly.

    This old man was Xiao Chong.

    Xiao Chong sensed hostile intentions from the Domain Power emitted by Ironwood Ancestor.

    He was not merely a half-step Super Warrior either, his recent thousand-year retreat had only increased his confidence in his own power. Unlike other half-step Super Warriors who were afraid of Ironwood Ancestor, he responded indifferently.

    It¡¯s indeed Xiao Chong!

    Ironwood Ancestor slightly frowned, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Chong? Today¡¯s affairs are none of your business! I am here for a youth named Lin Yun among you.¡±

    Xiao Chong was not an ordinary half-step Super Warrior, Marvel Family wouldn¡¯t offend him unnecessarily, and Ironwood Ancestor didn¡¯t wish to offend either.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he replied coldly.

    He thought Ironwood Ancestor had stopped them because of their previous belittlement of the Marvel Family, or some other reason. He never imagined Ironwood Ancestor was really there for Lin Yun.

    Could it be, had Ironwood Ancestor known about the identity of Lin Yun¡¯s group?

    This thought struck mind of Xiao Chong for a moment. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, in the next instant, he dismissed the idea.

    If Ironwood Ancestor knew about their identity, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have shown such an attitude.

    Where was the courtesy, the respect?

    It was downright hostility!

    Hence, Xiao Chong immediately started to detest Ironwood Ancestor.

    Lin Yun and his group were their target for alliance!

    If Ironwood Ancestor wanted to harm them, that meant he was doing harm to them as well!

    Xiao Chong¡¯s thought process was swift.

    Soon after, he realized this might not be a bad thing at all.

    Without any crisis, their relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s group was unlikely to develop much further.

    However, if something did occur, and they stood up for them, the bond would change.

    As this thought crossed his mind, Xiao Chong¡¯s mood improved slightly. At the same time, his fighting spirit flared up even more.

    Excellent.

    Ironwood Ancestor was excellent.

    He wasn¡¯t an easy opponent to defeat, but he wasn¡¯t unbeatable either. He was just the right antagonist to help them strengthen their relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Hand Lin Yun over to me, and I will turn away. Otherwise, you will make an enemy of me, Ironwood Ancestor, and of all Marvel Family!¡± Ironwood Ancestor proudly declared.

    Whoosh-whoosh-

    At that moment, Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White also teleported over.

    ¡°You expect us to hand over Master Lin to you?¡± Qing Luo asked in disbelief.

    Did the Ironwood Ancestor have a screw loose? Such audacity! With Master Lin¡¯s considerable backing, how could the Ironwood Ancestor dare to make such a statement?

    Who gave him the courage to speak such words?

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor, watch your words!¡± Lianshan interjected, his tone icy.

    ¡°Lianshan? Huayang?¡± The Ironwood Ancestor furrowed his brows again.

    Just as he expected, among these battleships, there were indeed those of Lianshan and Huayang, and both Lianshan and Huayang were present. However, to his astonishment, Lianshan and Huayang seemed to stand by Lin Yun¡¯s side. Furthermore, from Xiao Chong¡¯s tone, it appeared that he also intended to stand up for Lin Yun.

    And, the owners of the other three battleships¡­were indeed three Half-Step Super Warriors¡­

    As such, the combined strength of these people was an extraordinarily formidable force!

    Even if his power was not weak among the Half-Step Super Warriors, and in fact was quite strong, he was acutely aware that he was no match for them!

    The strength of all the Half-Step Super Warriors in the entire Marvel Family barely added up to theirs!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of ordinary Half-Step Super Warriors, but Xiao Chong, one was equivalent to three! Combined, Lianshan and Huayang were worth three more!

    Initially, he had assumed that these individuals had merely banded together temporarily. That Lin Yun and his party had travelled from a lower Civilization Star Domain and were likely to have joined these individuals out of coincidence. Perhaps these individuals wouldn¡¯t stand up for him?

    ¡°Are all of you really planning to stand up for him? Are you certain? Are you willing to offend me, and the Marvel Family that backs me?¡±

    The Ironwood Ancestor scanned Xiao Chong and his group, speaking in a deep voice.

    However, as his gaze landed on the last Half-Step Super Warrior, his pupils constricted slightly again.

    ¡°Goddess of Life Emma White?¡± The Ironwood Ancestor frowned, inwardly taken aback.

    In an instant, his heart sank a little more.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that among the three other Half-Step Super Warriors, there was a figure like the Goddess of Life, Emma White.

    Emma White¡¯s power wasn¡¯t particularly strong, but her influence was significant.

    Under normal circumstances, he didn¡¯t want to antagonize someone of her stature.

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, Huayang, Emma White, collectively, they wielded formidable power and influence.

    If it wasn¡¯t for special circumstances, he really didn¡¯t want to make enemies of these people all at once.

    However, the significance and importance of the Bloodthirsty Sword were too great.

    A glimmer of hope was right before his eyes, and he just couldn¡¯t give it up.

    ¡°Xiao Chong? Could it be the Half-Step Super Warrior from the Arlen Galaxy, who once fought three of his own level all by himself and made those three flee in panic?¡±

    ¡°Lianshan and Huayang? Could it be the Half-Step Super Warrior husband and wife duo from the Arlen Galaxy? It¡¯s said that the two of them, working together, can easily challenge three Half-Step Super Warriors. Even among Half-Step Super Warriors, they¡¯re well-known!¡±

    ¡°Six Half-Step Super Warriors! This fleet actually has a total of six Half-Step Super Warriors!¡±

    On the other side, the people of the Marvel Family were stunned at what they saw in the starry sky.

    They could not believe that the owners of those six top-tier battleships of level-nine civilization were such numerous and complicated figures.

    Six Half-Step Super Warriors, although their Ironwood Ancestor was very powerful, could he handle so many Half-Step Super Warriors all at once?

    Especially considering that among these Half-Step Super Warriors were people like Xiao Chong and Lianshan, and Huayang?

    ¡°Goddess of Life, Emma White! That¡¯s the Goddess of Life, Emma White! I once sought her help for healing, indeed, one of the Half-Step Super Warriors is definitely her! Is she among the people stopped by Ironwood Ancestor?¡± Just then, another member of the Marvel Family shouted in surprise, recognizing Emma White¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Goddess of Life, Emma White?¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    At the shout, many members of the Marvel Family gasped, their hearts thumping in their chests.

    As such, the origin of this group seemed even more significant.

    ¡°Ha! Master Lin is our esteemed guest, and you expect us to hand him over to you? Ridiculous! You want us to leave face for you, Ironwood Ancestor, and your Marvel Family? How big a face does Ironwood Ancestor have? How influential is the Marvel Family?¡±

    ¡°When Ouyang Zhanlei was still alive, you didn¡¯t dare to go against the Ouyang Family. But the moment Ouyang Zhanlei died, you turned hostile in no time. As I know, there are many collaborations between your Marvel Family and the Ouyang Family. Dare you to say that you and your family still have face after such despicable behavior?¡±

    In the starry sky, Xiao Chong sneered coldly and replied.

 Chapter 705 03-25 - 705 664 Make a Move

    ?Chapter 705: Chapter 664: Make a Move! Chapter 705: Chapter 664: Make a Move! It is often said, ¡°don¡¯t hit the face when beating a man, don¡¯t expose secrets when criticizing people.¡±

    However, Xiao Chong¡¯s words had blatantly exposed too many faults.

    Upon hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s remark, the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Xiao Chong of the Xiao Family from the Arlen Galaxy? I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time, but I never thought that your tongue is as sharp as your reputation suggests. Let me see if your abilities are as agile as your tongue!¡± The Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s gaze flashed coldly as he spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As his words fell, a strong Domain Power surged from the Ironwood Ancestor, instantly suppressing Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Well, afraid of you?¡± Xiao Chong sneered and said.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Simultaneously, a powerful Domain Power burst from him to resist the pressure of the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s Domain Power. Compared to the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s domineering Domain Power, Xiao Chong¡¯s was much gentler.

    Highest goodness is like water, water nurtures all things without contention.

    Like water, Xiao Chong¡¯s Domain Power was all-embracing.

    Xiao Chong had long admired Ironwood Ancestor, although the two had not fought before. According to what Xiao Chong had heard, Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s abilities were far superior to his past abilities. However, thousands of years had passed, and his current strength was incomparable to the past.

    He wanted to use this battle with the Ironwood Ancestor to measure his current strength.

    ¡°If there¡¯s going to be a fight, how can it go on without us ¡ª husband and wife?¡±

    At that moment, Lianshan and Huayang simultaneously stepped forward in perfect harmony, and Lianshan laughed heartily.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    While speaking, two strong Domain Powers erupted from them, quickly merging to form an even more powerful Domain Power, vast and magnificent.

    Perhaps, this conflict with the Ironwood Ancestor was not beneficial for their future as a couple.

    However, it also provided an opportunity for them to deepen their relationship with Lin Yun and his team.

    After this incident, the stronger the Ironwood Ancestor and Marvel Family targeted them, the deeper their relationship with Lin Yun and his team would become.

    They didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.

    Seeing Lianshan and Huayang take action together, the complexion of the Ironwood Ancestor changed again.

    He had attacked because Xiao Chong had exposed too many of his shortcomings.

    If he didn¡¯t take action, what dignity would remain for him, the Ironwood Ancestor, and the Marvel Family? How could they continue to mix in the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain?

    Moreover, just now, though Xiao Chong and the other Half Step Super Warriors stood up for Lin Yun, he thought that might have been just a casual remark they made because they were on the same side as Lin Yun.

    Plus, the total strength of all these people was not weak, giving them the confidence to speak as they did.

    If they didn¡¯t say anything and just handed over the person, wouldn¡¯t it be too humiliating?

    In this world everyone was concerned about saving face, and he understood that very well!

    He thought that once he truly engaged, there would be only a few willing to take action for Lin Yun!

    If it were only two or three people who took action, he thought he could handle it!

    However, he didn¡¯t expect¡­ as soon as Xiao Chong took action¡­ Lianshan and Huayang followed suit¡­

    These three were the ones he was most concerned about!

    If Xiao Chong had taken action a little later, followed by Lianshan and Huayang, he wouldn¡¯t have been so worried!

    He thought that after quickly suppressing Xiao Chong, those who wanted to take action would have to think carefully if they dared to take action!

    Even if they did, by then, he would have almost completely suppressed Xiao Chong, and he could free his hands to deal with the others!

    That was the main reason he decided to act decisively!

    He knew very well that in dangerous situations like these, one cannot hesitate. The brave succeeded, combating fear and insecurity to ultimately emerge victoriously, and make these people turn over Lin Yun!

    Lin Yun was extremely important to him!

    He couldn¡¯t possibly give up!

    However, he had not expected Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang to take action together¡­

    His pupils constricted slightly!

    Xiao Chong¡¯s track record indicated that he once fought against three opponents simultaneously and forced them to retreat. Perhaps for various reasons, Xiao Chong¡¯s power wasn¡¯t as strong as in the legends. However, without the power of three Half-Step Super Warriors, there wouldn¡¯t be much difference!

    As for Lianshan and Huayang, judging by their display of Domain Power merging swiftly together, it seemed that their combined strength could indeed match that of three Half-Step Super Warriors!

    Therefore, their collective force equaled that of six Half-Step Super Warriors!

    This battle¡­ would undoubtedly be troublesome!

    To defeat them, he must first bring out his trump card and defeat one of Lianshan and Huayang. Consequently, the momentum of Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s combined attack would be broken, causing the remaining person¡¯s strength to greatly decline. This would essentially mean that he would only have to face Xiao Chong and a regular Half-Step Super Warrior, simplifying the situation significantly!

    This was the best way to break the deadlock!

    In an instant, such a thought flashed through Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s mind. He murmured to himself in the dark.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the thought crossed his mind, he acted immediately. A situation that seemed complicated was resolved in an instant. When he saw Lianshan and Huayang make their move, he amplified the power of his domain. A magical artifact appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting an intense light.

    However, just as he was about to launch the artifact at Lianshan and Huayang¡ª

    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±

    The situation suddenly changed again.

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White all released their powerful Domain Power.

    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°And me!¡±

    Qing Luo and Meng Black both shouted.

    Truthfully, Qing Luo and Meng Black were a bit hesitant about crossing the Ironwood Ancestor. After all, they knew clearly that the Ironwood Ancestor was a Half-Step Super Warrior who was even more formidable than Xiao Chong. Not to mention, there was the powerful Marvel Family backing him.

    The two of them were just normal Half-Step Super Warriors whose skills were slightly better than the average.

    Half-Step Super Warriors like Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang, who either possessed tremendous individual strength or cooperation, were not particularly fearful of revenge from Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family.

    After all, if they could not be defeated, they could always escape.

    Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family would not go too far unless they were absolutely sure they could kill Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang.

    After all, Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family had substantially more at stake and they had to consider the impact on the other members of their family. Creating endless trouble by battling against undying Half-Step Super Warriors would not be wise.

    However, killing less powerful Half-Step Super Warriors like him was significantly more feasible for the Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the normal Half-Step Super Warriors would not dare to offend Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family.

    However, seeing Lianshan and Huayang stepping up had stirred their hearts deeply.

    They didn¡¯t know much about Lin Yun and his comrades¡¯ identities, but the fact that Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang were defending them so vehemently, coupled with Lianshan¡¯s previous words, made the risk seem worthwhile.

    They had broken through to the Half-Step Super Warrior level hundreds of thousands of years ago. Hundreds of thousands of years later, they were only slightly stronger than average Half-Step Super Warriors but were still considered ordinary. The further they practiced, the harder it became.

    If nothing unexpected happened, they reckoned that even after hundreds of thousands of years, their strength would still likely remain the same.

    Their future prospects of becoming Super Realm were very slim.

    This future¡­ wasn¡¯t what they wanted.

    Back in the day, they had advanced swiftly, reaching the Half-Step Super Realm effortlessly, proving themselves to be the elites among the elites!

    They were not content to stop here!

    Therefore, they wanted to take this gamble!

    As they stepped forward, their eyes were also filled with a sharp gleam.

    At worst¡­ after this affair, they could join some bigger forces. Being Half-Step Super Warriors themselves, seeking the protection of larger forces wouldn¡¯t be difficult!

    In that case, Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family would have to tread carefully!

    Compared to Qing Luo and Meng Black,

    Emma White did not hesitate much when stepping forward.

    She had a good relationship with Xiao Chong. Xiao Chong¡¯s engagement in the fight meant that she would definitely join in as well. Furthermore, Lin Yun and his companions were traveling with them and had a major background, so she couldn¡¯t just stand by.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Upon seeing Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White standing out, Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s face changed dramatically once again. He scowled.

 Chapter 706 03-25 - 706 665 Fighting Alone

    ?Chapter 706: Chapter 665: Fighting Alone Chapter 706: Chapter 665: Fighting Alone Ironwood Ancestor hadn¡¯t anticipated at all that Xiao Chong and the other six Half-step Super Warriors would all act together.

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang, along with three other Half-step Super Warriors ¨C even a cocky individual like him knew that if a battle were to ensue, he was bound to lose.

    With these thoughts in mind, he found he was unable to draw upon the magical treasure in his hand.

    Actually, vital information regarding Lin Yun and his company had been missed by Ironwood Ancestor.

    Initially, when Nanweng threatened Lin Yun and his party, everyone else escaped haphazardly from fear. There weren¡¯t many people left at the scene.

    Then, the Super Golden Beast appeared. Its overpowering presence destroyed all surveillance equipment in the Star Domain instantly.

    The Super Golden Beast was notably intelligent. It recognized that these surveillance devices might expose its and Little Gold¡¯s location and activities.

    Consequently, the Marvel Family¡¯s inside source had captured only prior happenings and missed all following events.

    Many people were not aware of what had transpired then. The most anyone saw was the Super Golden Beast dealing with Ouyang Zhanlei. What happened afterward was obscure.

    The Star Beasts and humans were two opposing races, and the Super Golden Beast was a famed Super Star Beast in the galaxy. A furious Super Golden Beast was capable of destroying an entire large Star Domain. Its fierceness surpassed even the dreaded Bloodthirsty Demon. Unsurprisingly, the remaining people fled upon seeing the appearance of such a Super Star Beast.

    Therefore, Ironwood Ancestor remained in the dark about what had transpired afterward.

    If he had known that a Super Star Beast cub accompanied Lin Yun, and that the Super Golden Beast, which was connected to the cub, tolerated Lin Yun, his approach to handling Lin Yun would likely not be the same.

    From what he knew, there was once a master of the Bloodthirsty Sword who had achieved Super level, but then perished after confronting a Super Golden Beast.

    In other words, even if he obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword and advanced to the Super level, he might not be a match for a Super Golden Beast.

    If a Super Golden Beast truly backed Lin Yun¡­

    He might need to reconsider his plan of acquiring the Bloodthirsty Sword from Lin Yun.

    Seeing Xiao Chong and his party standing up for Lin Yun would also cease to amaze him.

    The presence of a Super Star Beast cub serving as a pet, a Super Golden Beast associated with it, and a Lin Yun who had yet to suffer harm, certainly wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    No matter what occurred, nothing would be surprising.

    Regrettably, he was unaware.

    Therefore, his current goal was to take Lin Yun away from Xiao Chong¡¯s party.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan, comrade Huayang, Brother Qing Luo, Brother Meng Black, Emma White¡­ There¡¯s no need for you to act. Let me test the true strength of this renowned Ironwood Ancestor and see why he¡¯s so conceited!¡±

    However, as Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s face was turning ugly, Xiao Chong twisted his head towards Lianshan, Huayang, and his party, speaking in a relaxed tone.

    ¡°Brother Xiao¡­¡± Lianshan was taken aback, and so was Huayang.

    Qing Luo and Meng Black were also surprised.

    Emma White¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°After a retreat lasting thousands of years, I haven¡¯t fought anyone for a while. I¡¯m curious to see how powerful I¡¯ve become,¡± Xiao Chong said with a smile.

    Lianshan and Huayang were stirred by Xiao Chong¡¯s words.

    They knew that thousands of years ago, Xiao Chong had ventured into the miraculous Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    It was said that almost everyone who visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land returned even stronger.

    After a retreat that spanned thousands of years, Xiao Chong¡¯s strength should have improved, right?

    Considering Xiao Chong¡¯s original strength, he just might be able to actively challenge Ironwood Ancestor.

    At the very least, defending himself shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    With these thoughts, Lianshan and Huayang felt a sense of relief, realizing that they could let Xiao Chong spar with Ironwood Ancestor.

    After all, they had already demonstrated their intent to stand up for Lin Yun, so they didn¡¯t need to act again necessarily.

    ¡°As it stands, we¡¯ll refrain from interfering with Brother Xiao¡¯s challenge,¡± Lianshan and Huayang turned and nodded slightly to each other. Lianshan looked at Xiao Chong and smiled.

    Whoo ¡ª¡ª

    As they spoke, the couple dissolved the Domain Power they had released.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Qing Luo and Meng Black nodded, retracting their Domain Power.

    Emma White didn¡¯t utter a word, but she withdrew her Domain Power, signifying her decision through action.

    After all, they had so many Half-step Super Warriors on their side.

    If something unexpected occurred in the battle between Xiao Chong and Ironwood Ancestor, they could step in later.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Upon seeing this scene, a slight constriction appeared in the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s pupils.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Chong would make such a decision, but he instantly understood.

    ¡°It is said that his strength isn¡¯t weak, probably leading to his arrogance,¡± the Ironwood Ancestor thought, a cool smile crossed his lips, ¡°Does he intend to use me as a stepping stone to fame?¡±

    Once one gained fame, countless others would challenge them, aiming to use their name to rise to prominence. Such occurrences were common in the universe.

    There were many such instances when he first made his name.

    However, after defeating numerous opponents, the challenges began to decrease, gradually cementing his formidable reputation.

    In his eyes, Xiao Chong was one such challenger.

    ¡°Several thousand years of seclusion? Seems like it paid off! However, if you want to challenge me, you¡¯ll have to train for a few hundred or a thousand more years!¡± the Ironwood Ancestor said coldly.

    Whooo-

    Without any hesitation, he sprang towards Xiao Chong.

    Opportunities were fleeting, so he seized the moment to attack Xiao Chong.

    Best-case scenario, he would severely injure Xiao Chong quickly.

    Then, whether the others would hesitate or decide to challenge him again, the probability would decrease significantly.

    Even if they attacked him again, he would have more confidence in defending himself.

    *Swoosh-

    Accordingly, a flip of the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s palm resulted in his magic weapon flashing towards Xiao Chong like radiant light.

    On the other hand-

    ¡°The Ironwood Ancestor has made a move!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chong is too arrogant, daring to engage the Ancestor single-handedly!¡±

    ¡°He is trying to ride on the Ancestor¡¯s coattails to fame!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chong? The one who defeated three quasi-Super Warriors single-handedly? Ridiculous! Those three quasi-Super Warriors were merely average and wary of each other, restraining their full strength. He may have defeated that kind of opponents, but does he think himself very powerful? The Ancestor¡¯s reputation was hard-earned through numerous battles. Even five or six ordinary quasi-Super Warriors combined are not his match! He¡¯s bound to fall flat on his face this time!¡±

    Upon seeing Xiao Chong engage the Ironwood Ancestor, members of the Marvel Family got excited.

    They could detect everything happening on their battleship through detection equipment.

    ¡°There are six quasi-Super Warriors there, and Lianshan and Huayang together are not weak. If Xiao Chong loses to the Ancestor, and those quasi-Super Warriors gang up on the Ironwood Ancestor, what will he do?¡±

    Concerned voices rose among a few.

    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, right? They agreed to single combat. That would be a mob attack if it happened. As semi-Super Warriors, they all have a certain status, they can¡¯t be so shameless!¡± one person exclaimed with surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve just received a message. The other ancestors of the Marvel Family are already hurrying over. It seems like the Ironwood Ancestor informed them about this situation. It won¡¯t be long before they arrive. We¡¯ll see who faces whom then!¡± another person dismissed the concern with a shake of his head and a smile.

    ¡°Indeed, among all the quasi-Super Warriors, only Xiao Chong is somewhat formidable. However, he¡¯s courting death by challenging our Ironwood Ancestor alone! Once our Ironwood Ancestor incapacitates Xiao Chong, the remaining quasi-Super Warriors will pose no threat. Perhaps the others won¡¯t even need to make it here. The Ironwood Ancestor alone might defeat them all!¡±

    Another member of the Marvel Family agreed, his tone brimming with confidence.

    No matter what, the Marvel Family had a fallback.

    The moment Xiao Chong decided to challenge the Ironwood Ancestor alone, the outcome was already sealed.

    ¡°Xiao Chong must be out of his mind challenging the Ironwood Ancestor alone!¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is? Just a semi-Super Warrior from a small Star Domain. Does he think he¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Does he know why our Ouyang Family¡¯s Ancestor, the Lord of Thunder, didn¡¯t confront the Marvel Family? Foolish, utterly foolish!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the Marvel Family has survived for so long, it can¡¯t be that simple!¡±

    Members of the Ouyang Family, after seeing this scene, raised a chorus of angry curses.

    Earlier, they had seen six quasi-Warriors emerging from a fleet, who were far from simple, which gave them a glimmer of hope.

    If those people could severely injure the Ironwood Ancestor, the Marvel Family members surrounding them might retreat in panic.

    If so, they would have a chance to escape.

    But now, Xiao Chong single-handedly wrecked this situation, severing their lifeline. How could they not be furious?

    As for the outcome of Xiao Chong and the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s duel, they were highly skeptical.

    Having interacted with the Marvel Family for so long, no one understood the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s power better than the Ouyang Family.

    The Ironwood Ancestor was far beyond Xiao Chong, a simple semi-Super Warrior from a small Star Domain. The gap in their powers was vast. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 707 03-25 - 707 666 Unwilling to Believe

    ?Chapter 707: Chapter 666: Unwilling to Believe Chapter 707: Chapter 666: Unwilling to Believe ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Amid the discussion of the crowd, the artifact that Ironwood Ancestor launched had already reached Xiao Chong¡¯s side, colliding with the layers of Domain Power around him, creating a long explosive noise through the layers of penetration.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed, and at the same time, he reached out a hand to grasp the artifact.

    He knew the artifact that the Ironwood Ancestor launched wasn¡¯t ordinary, but his mode of invoking Domain Power was also unusual. The fact that this artifact could penetrate so quickly was a bit beyond his expectation.

    Nevertheless, he never intended to withstand this artifact solely with Domain Power, hence he immediately made his move.

    As he made his move, a black gauntlet appeared on his palm, radiating a dark luster and emitting a strong aura, revealing its extraordinary nature.

    This gauntlet artifact was something he had exchanged for when he went to Immortal Origin Holy Land, from another Half Step Super Warrior. He had paid a considerable price at the time, so naturally, this black gauntlet wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Xiao Chong had learned a set of palm claw techniques specifically for this gauntlet artifact during his thousands of years of seclusion.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, this gauntlet clashed with the meteor-like glowing artifact, emitting a powerful shockwave at the point of intersection.

    The glow on the black gauntlet faded, but Xiao Chong merely retreated slightly and was otherwise unharmed.

    ¡°Such powerful impact,¡± Xiao Chong murmured in surprise as he retreated.

    He could feel that if he had faced this attack in his earlier state, he would have been seriously injured, even if not severely.

    In those times, he was quite formidable himself, able to fight three average Half Step Super Warriors without losing, but from this, one could see how immensely powerful this artifact was.

    What suddenly came to mind was how Ironwood Ancestor seemed to have planned on hitting either Lianshan or Huayang with this artifact, which made him secretly alarmed.

    Although Lianshan and Huayang were strong when combined, ultimately, they were two individuals. If one of them got hit by this artifact, it could easily be fatal, if not leaving them entirely incapacitated.

    If he were still at his former strength, then if either Lianshan or Huayang lost their power or life, he and the survivor might not necessarily be a match for Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°This Ironwood Ancestor has such a formidable artifact after all. No wonder he made such a big name for himself. I must not underestimate him¡­¡± Xiao Chong mentally noted.

    Thinking this, he looked at the artifact. As it revealed its true form after the collision with his gauntlet, it appeared to be a rather small white disk, which, having not achieved its goal in the first hit, was now being called back by Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Unknown to Xiao Chong, Ironwood Ancestor, on the other side, was also slightly surprised at seeing him block his artifact¡¯s attack.

    Ironwood Ancestor was well aware of the power of his artifact. It was terrific when dealing with normal Half Step Super Warriors, but to use it against powerful Half Step Super Warriors like Xiao Chong was a bit of a stretch. He hadn¡¯t planned for this artifact to kill or suppress Xiao Chong with one hit.

    However, he was utterly unprepared for Xiao Chong to block the artifact¡¯s attack so easily.

    ¡°Could it be because of that gauntlet?¡±

    The next moment, Ironwood Ancestor was staring at the black gauntlet and murmuring to himself.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Chong could block his artifact¡¯s attack solely by his own strength.

    So, there was only one explanation left.

    From primitive civilization to the ninth-level civilization, from technology-based to enlightened civilization, weapons and equipment have always been crucial. A good weapon can even double a person¡¯s strength.

    Take the example of the Bloodthirsty Demon, who was an average Half Step Super Warrior but became someone who could confront Super Warriors due to the acquisition of the Bloodthirsty Sword. His future prospects seemed limitless.

    Of course, such defy-the-heavens artifacts like the Bloodthirsty Sword are extremely rare across the universe.

    However, this incidence underscores the importance and power of weapons.

    ¡°Could it be that Xiao Chong provoked me just because he has this artifact? If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s seriously underestimating me!¡± Ironwood Ancestor squinted his eyes, murmuring softly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, he had already reappeared next to Xiao Chong,

    The artifact¡¯s previous attack hadn¡¯t succeeded, but he had been prepared for the next one.

    Although reality didn¡¯t match his expectations, he quickly adjusted his mindset.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Xiao Chong also rushed forward, and they quickly engaged in close combat.

    Blow by blow, foot by foot, the dazzling display of their moves surprised all the spectators.

    ¡°Brother Xiao¡¯s power, has become so formidable?¡±

    ¡°How can Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s strength be so overwhelming?¡±

    ¡°Especially, the power of that artifact, luckily, we didn¡¯t make our moves, otherwise, we might have suffered a major loss without any preparation!¡±

    Lianshan, Huayang, and Qing Luo, along with other Half Step Super Warriors watched this battle and exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Being in the same Half Step Super Realm, the gap in strength is enormous. I feel that if I faced Brother Xiao or Ironwood Ancestor, I would most likely be killed by them if I didn¡¯t escape immediately¡­¡± Meng Black gave a bitter smile and shook his head.

    His strength might have been considerable among average Half Step Super Warriors.

    But today, he realized the meaning of the ¡®gap¡¯.

    Compared to these top warriors in the Half Step Super Realm, he was far behind.

    ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡±

    As he exchanged more blows with Xiao Chong, Ironwood Ancestor was increasingly shocked, continuously murmuring in disbelief.

    Wasn¡¯t Xiao Chong only capable of facing three ordinary Half Step Super Warriors?

    How could he face him head-on, trading blows for such a long time?

    Incorrect!

    The power exhibited by Xiao Chong¡­ even surpassed his (!)

    How could this be? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The kind of power he possessed was achieved through a series of rare events and countless perils!

    With the backing of his family¡¯s formation, he could even confront an ordinary Super Warrior for a short time. Even without the backing of his family¡¯s formation, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for a Super Warrior to kill him!

    This kind of strength was rare among Half Step Super Warriors throughout the universe!

    How could Xiao Chong, who was virtually unheard of, compare to him, let alone surpass him?

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper, still unwilling to believe it.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s strength turned out to be so formidable. With Xiao Chong stepping in for Lin Yun, the chances of him being able to take Lin Yun away were slim.

 Chapter 708 03-25 - 708 667 Shameless

    ?Chapter 708: Chapter 667 Shameless Chapter 708: Chapter 667 Shameless ¡°How is this possible? This Xiao Chong is actually able to face the Ironwood Ancestor head-on?¡±

    ¡°No¡­not only is he capable of a head-to-head battle with the Ironwood Ancestor, he appears to even be suppressing the Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    On the other side, those from the Marvel Family too wore incredulous looks upon witnessing this scene.

    ¡°Impossible¡­impossible¡­¡±

    The members of the Ouyang Family were also wide-eyed, too shocked to articulate any words.

    They were all too aware of how powerful the Ironwood Ancestor was. They couldn¡¯t believe that an insignificant figure from a small Star Domain, a Half Step Super Warrior who had previously had a low profile, could actually battle the Ironwood Ancestor this way.

    ¡°We are saved! We are saved!¡±

    Suddenly, a member of the Ouyang Family regained his senses, exclaiming in delight.

    ¡°Indeed! This Xiao Chong¡¯s strength surpasses even that of the Ironwood Ancestor. Plus, there are still a few Half Step Super Warriors on his side who haven¡¯t made their move. This team¡¯s strength is formidable. Even if all the Half Step Super Warriors of the Marvel Family were to take action, they may not necessarily be their match! As soon as the Ironwood Ancestor or any other Half Step Super Warrior from the Marvel Family retreats, our chances of survival will dramatically increase!¡±

    ¡°We are saved! May Heaven help us!¡±

    The other members of the Ouyang Family also recovered their senses, nodding in shock and excitement.

    They completely forgot how they had just harshly criticised Xiao Chong for his stupidity.

    ¡°A long journey lies ahead¡­¡±

    Not too far from the battlefield where Xiao Chong and the Ironwood Ancestor were engaged, the crew, including Lin Yun, had already exited a top-grade battleship of ninth-level technological civilization. Lin Yun quietly watched this scene, his expression complex.

    He too hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Chong¡¯s strength to be so immense.

    In this moment, his heart filled with some relief.

    Fortunately, when Xiao Chong originally mistook them as residents of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he had not attacked them.

    If he had, their predicament at that time could have been perilous.

    Even now, having significantly improved their strength, they were barely stronger than ordinary Half Step Super Warriors. Initially filled with self-pride, he regarded himself as having enough strength for self-protection. However, witnessing this battle¡­

    He suddenly felt disheartened, but also sobered up.

    He had become a bit overly confident recently.

    In this universe, there were far too many entities stronger than them.

    They still needed to tread with caution.

    As for the previous conflict they had had with one of Xiao Chong¡¯s younger disciples, they would have to be careful next time in similar encounters.

    Not all encountered individuals would give face to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Just one incident with someone stronger than Xiao Chong could spell disaster.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why does this person have a bone to pick with me? What do the Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family have against me? As far as I can remember, I¡¯ve never had any altercations with the Ironwood Ancestor or the Marvel Family¡­¡± Lin Yun paused a moment, utterly puzzled.

    No matter how much Lin Yun racked his brains, he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.

    ¡°Xiao Chong! Do you really wish to become enemies with our Marvel Family? You must know that you are not alone. Behind you are countless members of the Xiao Family!¡± As time passed, the Ironwood Ancestor found himself continually at a disadvantage, growing desperate and finally bellowing these words in fury.

    Seeing the irony of an originally obscure person like Xiao Chong manifesting such formidable strength, even surpassing his own, made the Ironwood Ancestor feel increasingly uneasy.

    He had stagnated at the Half Step Super Realm for far too long, left behind by many who had been weaker than him.

    Was he destined to remain at this realm forever?

    At this moment, his desire to possess the Bloodthirsty Sword was even greater!

    That¡¯s why he had impulsively threatened Xiao Chong!

    In this universe, few would resort to such behavior.

    Especially entities of their level of power.

    After all, behind Xiao Chong was an entire Xiao Family, but behind him was the entire Marvel Family!

    If he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Chong, he would strike at the other members of the Xiao Family!

    On the other hand, if Xiao Chong couldn¡¯t kill him, he would kill the members of the Marvel Family!

    If everyone behaved this way, the entire universe would plunge into chaos!

    Threatening someone by putting their family at risk¡­not only would they be looked down upon, such behavior was also prohibited by the laws of the Universal Alliance. Although such cases aren¡¯t usually dealt with unless they cause a huge uproar, once caught, it could lead to big trouble!

    Unless you can provide a convincing reason, otherwise, a severe punishment awaits! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For instance, there would be no intervention when some Super Warriors threatened the lives of the Nan Family to intimidate Nanweng!

    The Ironwood Ancestor had run out of options.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s strength was beyond expectations, and his strained relationship with Xiao Chong made the possibility of Xiao Chong willingly handing over Lin Yun slim.

    He resorted to threats with an alternative motive in mind.

    It was definitely not to provoke Xiao Chong to a fight to the death.

    The core of the Marvel Family was protected by extremely high-level arrays. He could order the core disciples of the Marvel Family to retreat back to the family core and undergo a period of seclusion.

    As long as he acquired the Bloodthirsty Sword and broke through to the Super Realm¡­

    What would Xiao Chong¡¯s strength matter then?

    Perhaps with just the Bloodthirsty Sword, he could easily kill Xiao Chong even without breaking through to the Super Realm.

    At that time, the disciples of the Marvel Family would all be safe.

    ¡°He threatened using the other party¡¯s family? This Ironwood Ancestor is truly despicable!¡±

    ¡°All the people from the Marvel Family are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, when Thunder Ancestor was still alive, these people from the Ouyang Family, including this Ironwood Ancestor, didn¡¯t even dare to let out a whisper. Now that Thunder Ancestor has just passed away, they are eager to completely annihilate us from the Ouyang Family. They are the epitome of shamelessness and underhandedness, nothing but pathetic dogs!¡±

    Hearing the words of the Ironwood Ancestor, the members of the Ouyang Family were stunned and soon expressed their indignation and urgency.

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor, how could you¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The people of the Marvel Family were also taken aback, finding it hard to believe their old ancestor¡¯s actions.

    They, too, hadn¡¯t expected the Ironwood Ancestor to resort to something like this.

    Some of them even audibly gasped in shock.

    Was Ironwood Ancestor planning to abandon them?

    For a powerhouse like Xiao Chong, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to defeat them. Such a thought caused their fleet to become slightly restless.

    Although Xiao Chong was currently engaged in combat with their ancestor, Xiao Chong still had several other Half Step Super Warriors on his side. If any of those Half Step Super Warriors decided to attack them, they would have little chance of resisting.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    On the other side, hearing Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s words, Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The very next moment, Xiao Chong¡¯s aura grew even stronger as he launched himself at the Ironwood Ancestor once again, shouting belligerently.

    One thing the Ironwood Ancestor probably didn¡¯t know was that until that point Xiao Chong had not been going full strength as he was just testing his power.

    But now, the Ironwood Ancestor had provoked Xiao Chong¡¯s ire, leaving him no reason to hold back any more.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, Xiao Chong appeared above the Ironwood Ancestor, looming like a formidable mountain. He threw a black iron punch straight at the Ironwood Ancestor.

 Chapter 709 03-25 - 709 668 Escape in Defeat

    ?Chapter 709: Chapter 668: Escape in Defeat! Chapter 709: Chapter 668: Escape in Defeat! ¡°What?¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor looked up, sensing the might of the enclosed fist and couldn¡¯t help but express his shock.

    Had Xiao Chong been concealing his real power all along?

    This realization filled him with both shock and fear.

    He didn¡¯t want to imagine that the already formidable Xiao Chong had been suppressing his real strength. Now, with Xiao Chong going all out against him¡­ and undeniably at his peak, if he were to let any other Super Warrior attack, he would indeed be in grave danger.

    ¡°Bang ¨C Bang ¨C Bang ¨C ¡±

    As Ironwood Ancestor was contemplating his situation, Xiao Chong¡¯s relentless assault ensued. Each attack was even more merciless than the last, seemingly enabled by some special technique.

    The power of each attack was greater than the last. In reality, techniques like these were aplenty but very few of them could be applied against such formidable Super Warriors who embody the laws of the universe, which makes their attacks manifold in complexity.

    While Ironwood Ancestor was deflecting this onslaught, he retreated bit by bit. Despite being in open space, his steps were heavy as if he was stepping on various planets. Every step he took backward seemed to trigger an explosion as though a planet was being crushed under him.

    At the same time, Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s complexion turned increasingly crimson, soon resembling a drop of blood.

    ¡°Puff ¨C ¡±

    Eventually, after withstanding yet another attack, Ironwood Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but bend over and coughed up a considerable amount of blood. Concurrently, his aura rapidly depleted as if a pillar had just collapsed. At that moment, another attack from Xiao Chong came crashing down, making his body go hurtling away like a shooting star.

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor!!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible???¡±

    ¡°Did Ironwood Ancestor lose?¡±

    All these happened in a split second, leaving the rest of the Marvel Family in utter disbelief, unable to comprehend what they had just witnessed.

    The Marvel Family¡¯s fleet stirred.

    ¡°Hu ¨C Hu ¨C ¡±

    Some chest from the Marvel Family instinctively rushed out of the battleship, eager to join the fray. However, as soon as they left the battleship, they froze in their tracks, their faces ghostly white.

    Who was Ironwood Ancestor?

    He was a match even for other Super Warriors!

    Yet, Ironwood Ancestor fell to Xiao Chong. How terrifying must Xiao Chong¡¯s power be?

    Surely rushing in would only bring upon their demise and serve no purpose at all!

    The thought of this put everyone in a frenzy.

    Could the Ironwood Ancestor have fallen?

    The Ironwood Ancestor was the strongest Super Warrior in the Marvel Family. He was the cornerstone of their family. If anything happened to him, what would become of the Marvel Family? Would they end up like the Ouyang Family?

    These thoughts caused even more panic.

    Recently, they had been relentlessly hunting down members of the Ouyang Family and had seen firsthand how a once-great Ouyang Family came crashing down. While they took delight in the downfall of the Ouyang Family, it was nevertheless unsettling.

    But, at present, there was an even more crucial problem.

    If the Ironwood Ancestor were to die or flee¡­ what would happen to them?

    ¡°Could it be ¨C Could it be ¨C ¡±

    ¡°This Xiao Chong is actually this powerful?¡±

    The Ouyang Family was also stunned.

    They never expected that the formidable Ironwood Ancestor would be injured this quickly.

    ¡°The Thunder Ancestor has said that even if it were him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill the Ironwood Ancestor. Could it be that Xiao Chong¡¯s power is already comparable to that of a Super Warrior?¡± said a member of the Ouyang Family in disbelief.

    ¡°No, the Thunder Ancestor is a Super Warrior, and Ironwood Ancestor would have been cautious when up against him. Xiao Chong is different. Ironwood Ancestor probably never expected Xiao Chong¡¯s power to be so formidable¡­ While Xiao Chong may not possess the strength of a Super Warrior, there¡¯s no doubt his power is terrifying!¡± replied another member from the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°After today, Xiao Chong¡¯s reputation will probably spread throughout the Nine-Level Civilization Star Domain!¡± an Ouyang Family member muttered in amazement.

    Ironwood Ancestor was already renowned throughout the Nine-Level Civilization Star Domain. Now that Xiao Chong had defeated him fair and square in a one-on-one face-off, it was inevitable that his name would become legendary.

    ¡°Brother Xiao¡¯s power¡­ is that formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°Unexpected¡­ truly unexpected¡­¡±

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor is no match at all¡­¡±

    Both Lianshan, Huayang, and Qing Luo were, too, utterly astonished and sucked in cold breaths.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s power had genuinely left them in awe. In comparison to Xiao Chong¡¯s power, they were not even close to being on the same tier as half-step Super Warriors.

    ¡°This Immortal Origin Holy Land is indeed marvelous¡­ Even without breaking through to the Super Realm, Xiao Chong¡¯s power has increased greatly¡­ The Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ is truly marvelous¡­¡± Lianshan quietly muttered, his emotions running high.

    At this moment, the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s influence had soared in his heart.

    In this world, what mattered the most was not how powerful you were but how much more powerful you could make others.

    Even though the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s power had caused Lianshan to feel awe, fear, and longing before, nothing compared to the desire he felt at this moment.

    Without breaking the realm¡­ but is almost equivalent to breaking the realm¡­

    And there are many half-step Super Warriors who have broken through to the Super Realm!

    It was clear that anyone who went to the Immortal Origin Holy Land to seek enlightenment would gain great strength. How could he not yearn for such a place?

    ¡°No wonder, Brother Lin and his group, so young, have such great strength. They were born in that place, how could their training not be fast? I heard that the Immortal Origin Holy Land is home to many super warriors, even saints who are very young. This really makes one envious¡­¡± Lianshan sighed in his heart.

    At the same time, his determination to befriend Lin Yun and his group intensified.

    If he and Huayang could rely on their connection with Lin Yun¡¯s group and visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land once to seek enlightenment, it would really be beneficial in any way.

    Even if they could not go there due to the secrecy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it¡¯s clear that Lin Yun has a promising future. They would not be at a loss by associating with him.

    ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Xiao, they actually defeated Ironwood Ancestor, a famous figure in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. Do you know what this means? Brother Xiao is now among the best in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, beneath only the Super Warriors, and almost fearless of anyone¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye, who was by Lin Yun¡¯s group, turned to look at Lin Yun when he saw this, speaking excitedly.

    He and Xiao Chong were a group. Xiao Chong being such a powerful figure was also a source of pride for him. Moreover, because of Lin Yun¡¯s group, Xiao Chong¡¯s dealings with him were very considerate.

    ¡°Brother Xiao¡­really is strong¡­¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly and spoke with a smile.

    As he spoke, he was amazed. He was already very shocked at Xiao Chong¡¯s strength before, but he had not expected that Xiao Chong had been hiding his true power which was truly terrifying.

    This moment made him feel more fortunate.

    It was really lucky that they hadn¡¯t come to blows with Xiao Chong earlier. Otherwise, they would have been in great danger.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just then, the Ironwood Ancestor fled the fight with Xiao Chong.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s strength surpassed the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s expectations.

    The Ironwood Ancestor was not a match for Xiao Chong. This was already very certain. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, Xiao Chong had another five half-step super warriors just waiting to step in. If the Ironwood Ancestor continued to entangle with Xiao Chong, they¡¯d soon be in grave danger.

    Decisively, he chose to run away without hesitation.

    On the other hand, Xiao Chong, who had managed to injure the Ironwood Ancestor after attacking him several times, was also in a whirl of emotions.

    He had heard of the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s fame.

    Since coming out of seclusion after thousands of years, he had never crossed paths with any half-step super warriors. He also hadn¡¯t expected himself to be that powerful that he could defeat a top-tier, half-step super warrior like the Ironwood Ancestor so easily.

    Therefore, after the Ironwood Ancestor was injured, he was taken aback which caused his attack rhythm to pause a bit, giving the Ironwood Ancestor an easy chance to withdraw from the battle.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan, friend Huayang, Brother Qing Luo¡­please help and attack together!¡± Seeing the Ironwood Ancestor escaping, Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He looked at Lianshan, Huayang, and the others nearby, and barked a command.

    Earlier, the Ironwood Ancestor had threatened him using his clan members. This had crossed his line.

    Now that the Ironwood Ancestor was injured and by himself, he didn¡¯t want to let him off.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lianshan hesitated slightly before agreeing.

    The hesitation wasn¡¯t because he was afraid that going against the Ironwood Ancestor would pose a threat.

    It was because earlier, when the Ironwood Ancestor threatened Xiao Chong, it reminded him¡­he also had a clan.

    What if they failed to kill the Ironwood Ancestor this time, or if the Marvel Family¡¯s warriors sought retribution on his family after they killed the Ironwood Ancestor? What would he do then?

    This was different from their earlier efforts to resist the Ironwood Ancestor together.

    Before, he hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Chong to be that strong.

    When the Ironwood Ancestor attacked them, it was logical for them to resist together. As long as they didn¡¯t severely harm the Ironwood Ancestor, Lianshan believed he wouldn¡¯t retaliate by harming their clans.

    However, this thought quickly passed.

    Generally speaking, at their level, they wouldn¡¯t resort to harming each other¡¯s clans.

    Besides, the reason Ironwood Ancestor wanted Lin Yun was an opportunity for them to show themselves. If they were to back down now, their reputation in the eyes of Lin Yun would certainly tarnish.

    Therefore, it only took a moment for Lianshan to decide to join in.

    Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª

    He and Huayang, who shared a telepathic connection, acted together.

    On the other side, Emma White did not hesitate at all, she took action even before Lianshan and Huayang. Qing Luo and Meng Black also acted after a little hesitation.

    Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª

    In a short while, the five half-step super warriors coordinated, moving in five different directions to surround the Ironwood Ancestor.

    At the same time, the five of them released their domain power, all working together against the Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°You five, do you want to be against me, against the Marvel Family?¡±

    The Ironwood Ancestor, who was focused mostly on escaping, was intercepted. Looking up at Lianshan, Huayang, and the other half-step super warriors, he spoke in a mix of shock and anger.

 Chapter 710 03-25 - 710 669 Despicable

    ?Chapter 710: Chapter 669: Despicable? Chapter 710: Chapter 669: Despicable? Because Ironwood Ancestor had been stopped, the speed of their Demi-Super Warriors was also very fast; Lianshan, Huayang, and three others quickly surrounded Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª boom ¡ª¡ª boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Hearing Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s inquisition, Lianshan, Huayang, and the three others remained silent, only going ahead with an all-out attack on Ironwood Ancestor.

    Some utilizing long-range magic weapons, some using formations, others employing a special Domain Power, or exercising close-combat weapons.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Ironwood Ancestor, while resisting these attacks with all his might, laughed in anger.

    The current situation gave him a feeling of a tiger falling into the plains and being bullied by dogs. If only he had not been injured and if only there wasn¡¯t a highly skilled Xiao Chong behind him. Dealing with the uncoordinated joint attack by these five people, why should he have been frightened?

    ¡°All Demi-Super Warriors in the family, arrive here as fast as possible at any cost! Xiao Chong is much stronger than me, I¡¯ve been injured, and now another five Demi-Super Warriors have made their moves. If you arrive any later, you may have to collect my corpse!¡± In the meantime, he quickly dispatched a message through a communication device on his body.

    Beforehand, seeing that there were six Demi-Super Warriors here, he had already informed a few Demi-Super Warriors from the Marvel Family to come and assist. However, the urgency he described was not that intense; he originally thought that even though there were six Demi-Super Warriors, they were merely six separate entities.

    Even if he were defeated, he would not be injured or trapped.

    He had never imagined that out of these six Demi-Super Warriors, there would be an anomaly such as Xiao Chong.

    He was scared.

    Not only of Xiao Chong.

    He was also afraid that among Lianshan, Huayang, and the three other Demi-Super Warriors, there might be someone like Xiao Chong, not famous on the surface, but incredibly powerful in reality.

    Especially, Emma White, who is known as the Goddess of Life.

    Her popularity was not much less than his. Although she was famous for healing the wounded, her popularity lay there, who knew what special methods she had, or how powerful she really was?

    Fortunately, now, the actions of these five were not too far beyond his original expectations.

    Including Emma White, none of them demonstrated very powerful attacks, which somewhat relieved him.

    But he only breathed a small sigh of relief, and his heart was soon in his throat again.

    In the next moment, Xiao Chong was going to rush up.

    Xiao Chong was his real enemy.

    ¡­

    ¡°Those five Demi-Super Warriors are also taking action!!!¡±

    ¡°How despicable!!! They¡¯re ganging up six against one!!!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Inform the family elders!!!¡±

    On the other hand, the members of the Marvel Family, upon seeing this, cried out in both shock and anger.

    They were not yet aware that, in terms of cowardice, what about Ironwood Ancestor using Xiao Chong¡¯s tribesmen as threats before?

    Clearly, Xiao Chong used greater strength only after Ironwood Ancestor threatened Xiao Chong¡¯s tribesmen. Perhaps, if Ironwood Ancestor did not threaten Xiao Chong¡¯s tribesmen, Xiao Chong might not have used his real strength from the beginning to end and might have just driven Ironwood Ancestor away.

    Above all, it was Ironwood Ancestor who started to look for trouble from the very beginning, launched the first attack, and threatened with his own strength and that of the Marvel Family blatantly.

    In terms of despicability and shamelessness, Ironwood Ancestor was indeed more despicable and shameless.

    ¡°Ha, he truly deserves it!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right, he even threatened the opponents with their tribesmen, and now, the opponents got angry!¡±

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor could be in danger! He might even perish here!¡±

    Those from the Ouyang Family, seeing this scene, were all cheering joyously.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved!¡±

    Some tried to suppress the excitement in their hearts, speaking.

    ¡°Those staff from the Ouyang Family¡¯s fleet have begun to panic. We must not act rashly, so as to avoid attracting their attack. Let¡¯s wait until they retreat on their own¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with Ironwood Ancestor surrounded and under attack, they can¡¯t possibly not act. Whether they come forward or back down, we will be safe anyway. Now, what we need to do is to stay still, so as to avoid provoking them into taking action against us, leading to unnecessary losses¡­¡±

    Some nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as Lianshan, Huayang, and the three others were surrounding and attacking Ironwood Ancestor, Xiao Chong arrived swiftly and started attacking Ironwood Ancestor as well.

    With Xiao Chong joining in, the pressure on Ironwood Ancestor instantly mounted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush to attack. This Ironwood Ancestor boasts a large reputation and has been famous for many years. His backing, the Marvel Family, is an ancient lineage. We should be prepared that he still has other tricks up his sleeve. Your powers are not very strong, primarily defend yourselves and restrain him from escaping. It is enough for me to attack alone!¡± At the same time, Xiao Chong conveyed these words to the five Demi-Super Warriors ¨C Lianshan, Huayang, and the others.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang responded in succession.

    Compared to the powers of Xiao Chong and Ironwood Ancestor, theirs was much weaker.

    A cornered dog jumps over the wall. Who knows what can happen if Ironwood Ancestor is driven to desperation.

    There were too many cases in this universe where, due to overconfidence and impatience, one turns the tables only in the end to be defeated and injured.

    They had lived for quite a long time and witnessed not a few such incidents, let alone hearing about them.

    After receiving Xiao Chong¡¯s message, they all grew careful.

    However, they were extremely excited in their hearts.

    ¡°This is the famous Ironwood Ancestor, esteemed in the universe as a Demi-Super Warrior. Today, is he going to die by our hands? Rumor has it that even Super Warriors found it difficult to kill him. If we were to exterminate him, our deeds might spread throughout the level-nine Civilization Star Domain. Although Brother Xiao would be the main attacker, it¡¯s highly likely we will also come into public notice¡­¡±

    They thought in their minds.

    In their hearts, they were both excited and uneasy.

    The excitement was rooted in the prospect of achieving great fame, and the unease in the fact that gaining too much fame would also not be good.

    As the saying goes, a tall tree catches much wind.

    If they had the power equivalent to Xiao Chong, they would not be afraid.

    Unfortunately, their power was too inferior compared to Xiao Chong. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, at this moment, they could only take one step at a time.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    After conveying the message to Lianshan and the others, Xiao Chong also started to be cautious in his attack.

    They were all cultivated over a long period, and anyone who had reached their stage knew the importance of being cautious.

    The more critical the situation, the more cautious they should be at every moment.

    In a favorable situation, they did not seek a one-time success, as long as they could wear down the opponents slowly. The longer they played out, the more advantageous it was for them.

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t drag for too long. Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s backing, the Marvel Family, still has several Demi-Super Warriors. If those Demi-Super Warriors arrive here, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with them¡­¡± Xiao Chong internally thought.

    But he also had a plan in his mind.

    Although the Marvel Family had several more Demi-Super Warriors, their power was far weaker than Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s. He estimated that their strength was at the same level as that of Lianshan, Huayang, and the others.

    Here, they first wore down Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s power.

    If the Demi-Super Warriors of the Marvel family really arrived.

    He would let Lianshan and the others delay those Demi-Super Warriors.

    Even if there was one or two more powerful Demi-Super Warriors, Lianshan, Huayang, and the others should be able to delay them for a while.

    He cumulated his strength once again. He might be able to exterminate Ironwood Ancestor, whose power has been weakened, by himself?

 Chapter 711 03-25 - 711 670 Heaven and Earth Shatter

    ?Chapter 711: Chapter 670: Heaven and Earth Shatter Chapter 711: Chapter 670: Heaven and Earth Shatter ¡°Brother, do we intervene or not?¡±

    On the other side, Xia Qingqing turned her head towards Lin Yun and asked him in a low voice.

    Ironwood Ancestor was here because of Lin Yun.

    Now, Xiao Chong, Lianshan and the other six Semi-Super Warriors were all involved in the fight. Should they just stand here and watch? Would that be appropriate?

    Lin Mengmeng also turned her head towards them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how things develop¡­¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head slightly.

    When hunting down one person, it didn¡¯t mean that the more people there were, the better.

    Lianshan, Huayang, Qingluo, and the others, who were clearly not considering their involvement, were cooperating well amongst themselves.

    If they rushed into the battle, they¡¯d probably disrupt the rhythm of the others.

    Add a foot to a snake only when it¡¯s necessary. The situation was like that.

    Now, it was quite evident that Xiao Chong and his group had an advantage over Ironwood Ancestor. They might as well stand by and watch. If anything out of the ordinary happened, they could still react at their leisure.

    ¡­

    Escape, no chance! Fight, no match!

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    Seeing his power being continually weakened, Ironwood Ancestor grumbled angrily.

    He knew very well what the outcome would be if this continued.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    At that moment, Ironwood Ancestor turned his gaze towards Lin Yun¡¯s group at a distance.

    His pupils slightly contracted.

    ¡°Lin Yun? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! This battleship, it really is theirs!¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor muttered to himself.

    In an instant, various ideas started to occur to him.

    Known as, understand oneself and understand the enemy, and you¡¯ll never be in danger.

    What was Lin Yun¡¯s position amongst these people?

    This information was important.

    Why did his demand for Lin Yun arouse such a big reaction?

    Was it honestly because these people were powerful?

    Really because Lin Yun¡¯s group was their VIP guest?

    VIP guest¡­he believed that this possibility was minuscule. Otherwise, why was the battleship that Lin Yun¡¯s group was using so ordinary, while the battleship the Semi-Super Warriors were using so superior? This was not how you treated a VIP guest!

    Perhaps, the significant reaction of these people was related to their own strength.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s group should also be very important to them.

    ¡°Could it be¡­these people also know about Lin Yun¡¯s influence over the Bloodthirsty Sword? These people, they also want the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    At that moment, an idea popped into Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s mind, causing his heart to jolt. He felt as if suddenly, many things began to make sense.

    Indeed, it must be this way.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was so powerful, who wouldn¡¯t want it?

    So, when he demanded Lin Yun from these people,

    It was why these people reacted so strongly.

    Otherwise, Ironwood Ancestor himself was no ordinary Semi-Super Warrior, and the strength of his Marvel Family was not weak. Why would these people stubbornly refuse to hand over a minor character from a lower-level Civilization Star Domain?

    The members of Lin Yun¡¯s group hadn¡¯t been in this ninth-level Civilization Star Domain for long. No matter how good their relation was, it shouldn¡¯t be this good, right?

    Back then, when Ouyang Zhanlei was chasing the Bloodthirsty Demon, the Bloodthirsty Demon intersected with Lin Yun and his group. Many people saw these scenes. Perhaps someone had spread this information around and it had caught the attention of Xiao Chong and his group.

    It must be this way¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun! Lin Yun!¡±

    The Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s eyes shone, and he cursed inwardly.

    It was all because of this man that he had ended up in his current predicament.

    Lin Yun, wanted by these people?

    He would not permit them to have their way.

    If something happened to him, he¡¯d certainly spread this information.

    Hm?

    That¡¯s right!

    He might even be able to use this information to threaten Xiao Chong and his group¡­ If they didn¡¯t want the relationship between Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword to be exposed, they could only let him go!

    However, before that happened, he could also try a few different strategies.

    Realizing he saw a way out, his confidence soared.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want to expose the relationship between Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Because, he also wanted to obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Ironwood Ancestor swiftly made his plans. The surface of his body grew weaker, the force with which he resisted diminishing. Then, suddenly, a spark of brilliance darted across his eyes. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s now or never!¡±

    ¡°Attack! Attack! Attack!¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor roared. He continually launched various magical artifacts, all aimed in the same direction.

    Each artifact was as powerful as the one with which he first attacked Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    He had anticipated Ironwood Ancestor having a final move.

    This was why he decided not to let Lianshan and Huayang rush to attack.

    However, he did not expect Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s sudden burst of power to be so strong.

    Each artifact was extremely powerful. Just one hit could severely wound Lianshan and Huayang, or even put their lives in danger, let alone multiple ones.

    Whoosh¡ª

    While thinking this, Xiao Chong¡¯s body shot towards the artifacts launched by Ironwood Ancestor. At the same time, a powerful force in his hands moved towards these artifacts.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±

    Unseen forces collided with the artifacts, causing a major commotion in space.

    Space was shredded, one black crack after another appearing.

    Affected by the collision, some small celestial bodies and asteroids instantly turned into dust.

    This really was earth-shattering.

    ¡°Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª¡±

    In the end, Xiao Chong, repelling these artifacts single-handedly, was bombarded with punches, his body constantly moving backwards.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted¡ª¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s eyes flashed, he said to himself quietly.

    Whoosh¡ª

    His body began to move in one direction.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, Lianshan, Huayang, and others could not help but shout out.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    Serious attacks were immediately launched at Ironwood Ancestor.

    They assumed that Ironwood Ancestor would certainly resist these attacks, which would buy time for Xiao Chong to help out, and Ironwood Ancestor would once again be caught in a predicament if he had no additional tricks up his sleeve.

    However, they underestimated Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s resolve to escape.

    Ironwood Ancestor was seen taking their hits while trying to escape.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    One powerful attack after another broke through Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s Domain Power and hit him directly, sending him staggering and increasingly wounded.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Lianshan and others exclaimed.

    If Ironwood Ancestor continued to take their hits like this, in just a few rounds, he would be seriously injured. This Star Domain was already sealed by them, so Ironwood Ancestor would hardly be able to escape in such a state.

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor seems to be heading towards us, Qingqing¡­¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun, who had been observing the fight, saw this. His eyes narrowed, and he called out Xia Qingqing¡¯s name.

    Ever ready for battle, Xia Qingqing reacted immediately at the sound of Lin Yun¡¯s voice.

    Whoosh¡ª

    An invisible Domain Power was released, rapidly covering Ironwood Ancestor, who was racing towards them.

 Chapter 712 03-25 - 712 671 Scare

    ?Chapter 712: Chapter 671: Scare Chapter 712: Chapter 671: Scare ¡°Not good! They¡¯re going to attack Master Lin!¡±

    On the other side, Lianshan and his companions were scared out of their minds at this sight.

    They never expected that, under such a disadvantageous situation, Ironwood Ancestor would not think of escaping but would instead attack Lin Yun and his party.

    Compared to this, the location where Lin Yun and his party were standing was relatively safer. Conversely, if Ironwood Ancestor charged in their direction, it would be even more dangerous.

    They really didn¡¯t expect Ironwood Ancestor to act so contrary to expectations.

    This thought process left them unable to understand.

    Therefore, they were caught off guard, letting Ironwood Ancestor break through.

    ¡°Master Lin, be careful of Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, withdraw quickly!¡±

    They all shouted loudly, their tone extremely urgent.

    Although, after Ironwood Ancestor suffered many attacks from them, he was seriously injured, but Ironwood Ancestor was no ordinary Half-Step Super Warrior. Even the leftover strength he had was considerable. Lin Yun¡¯s group, after all, only had the strength of the initial Mid Term Realm. They were no match against him.

    Xiao Chong was also extremely anxious.

    However, he was tied down by the attacks from those powerful magical weapons. He was unable to intervene for the time being.

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor! You¡¯re courting death! All battleships, attack Ironwood Ancestor!¡± Xiao Chong roared angrily.

    ¡°Crackle¡ªcrackle¡ªcrackle¡ª¡±

    Those battleships of the ninth-level civilization, though not very powerful compared to this level of battle, were always ready to fight. At critical moments, even a little weak force could possibly play a vital role. Following Xiao Chong¡¯s order, these battleships of the ninth-level civilization, all launched their most powerful attack, aiming directly at Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor was rushing towards Lin Yun and his party. Seeing the attack issued by those battleships, his pupils slightly contracted.

    If it were just a regular attack from a ninth-level civilization¡¯s top-notch battleship, even if six of them attacked together, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    However, these top-notch battleships of the ninth-level civilization were not ordinary battleships. Especially the five among them, each one had undergone extensive modifications.

    The firepower far exceeded normal battleships of the same grade.

    If it were normal times, when he was not injured, he wouldn¡¯t care about these attacks.

    But now, he was seriously injured, and some of his trump cards had already been used up.

    The power of these attacks posed a significant threat to him.

    ¡°Block it!¡±

    The next moment, a hint of madness flashed in his eyes, and he roared.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    A powerful defensive force surged from his body once again. It was the defensive force exerted out by a defensive magical weapon on his body.

    ¡°Once I capture that Lin Yun, these people will not dare to attack me due to Lin Yun¡¯s safety. By then, I¡¯ll have enough time to recover from my injury and wait for the other Half-Step Super Warriors of the Marvel Family to come¡­¡±

    Flashes of light burst in Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself.

    This was the real lifeline.

    Fleeing in other directions or waiting on the spot was far less promising.

    He had already received information from other strong people of his family. The distance between them and here was not short, even if they were quick, it would take them at least three minutes to arrive.

    Moreover, because of the strong force of Xiao Chong and others here, those people couldn¡¯t rush here one by one. Otherwise, they would likely be sending themselves to death.

    They had to come together.

    By then, it would be at least five minutes later.

    Five minutes¡­ If he were to run in other directions or wait on the spot, although confident that he could withstand for five minutes, his greater injury would leave him without much combat power. What would be the point, even if the other strong members of his family managed to come?

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    A series of powerful energy cannon attacks landed on Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s body, and the protective shield around him radiated a bright light. However, the energy on it was quickly weakened, and the defensive shield became thinner and thinner.

    Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s speed only momentarily stalled before quickly returning to normal. He continued to head in the direction of Lin Yun and his group without changing course.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    In a mere moment, he came close to Lin Yun and his group.

    At this point, Xiao Chong had just received his attacks, while Lianshan and the others were still far away. They would not be able to get there in time before he reached Lin Yun¡¯s group, so he laughed excitedly.

    In his view, Lin Yun and his group were already in his pocket.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At this moment, a powerful energy cannon burst through the last layer of his protective shield. A large number of energy cannon attacks hit his body, causing his injuries to worsen further. However, the excitement and the craziness in his eyes grew even stronger.

    Woosh¡ª

    Not only was his speed unaffected, but it also accelerated.

    The matter of life and death came down to this gamble!

    Yet, in the next moment, his expression dramatically changed.

    He could sense a powerful, invisible Domain Power coming straight from Lin Yun¡¯s group towards him.

    In fact, he had sensed this Domain Power earlier on.

    However, at the beginning, he assumed it was the Domain Power belonging to one of Xiao Chong¡¯s group.

    Now, as he grew closer to Lin Yun¡¯s group, he realized his mistake.

    ¡°This is your Domain Power?¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s figure paused for a moment, he looked up at Lin Yun¡¯s group, and asked uncertainly.

    Indeed¡­

    During his approach, the other party had remained motionless. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if they were idiots, startled into inaction, such a long period of stillness didn¡¯t make sense, right?

    Very likely, the other party held a major trump card!

    Thinking this, cold sweat trickled down Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s back as he sharply inhaled.

    Just as this happened, that invisible but strong Domain Power had fully enveloped him and was quickly intensifying.

    Like a silent spring rain, imperceptible yet powerful.

    ¡°This is a Spirit System Domain Power¡­¡±

    Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s face turned pale.

    Soul power was difficult to cultivate. Those at their level were actually most afraid of attacks involving soul power.

    Especially since he had just gone through a big battle, with severe consumption of soul power.

    Ordinarily, this Spirit System Domain Power was not strong, and he wouldn¡¯t care much.

    But now, it could become a powerful force.

    Woosh¡ªWoosh¡ª

    At this moment, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had already made their move, quickly flashing toward Ironwood Ancestor.

    At the original position, Lin Mengmeng clenched her fists, but did not take action.

    She only had the strength of the initial Mid Term Realm. Although she had the ability to challenge those at a higher level, compared to this battle, she was way too weak.

    ¡°I must become stronger¡­¡±

    She determinedly made a resolution in her heart.

    Otherwise, when she encountered this level of battle again, she would still be unable to intervene.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye was sweating cold bullets out of fear. That was Ironwood Ancestor, a notorious Half-Step Super Warrior from the Ninth-level Civilization Star Domain. It was said that he even had a combat history of killing average Half-Step Super Warriors, demonstrating his terrifying strength.

    He knew that Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were also quite strong, but they were ultimately only at the Mid Term Realm.

    Running in like this, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ too dangerous?

    ¡°Master Lin!¡±

    On the other side, Xiao Chong and the others exclaimed in shock upon seeing this scene.

 Chapter 713 03-25 - 713 672 Ten years east of the river ten

    ?Chapter 713: Chapter 672: Ten years east of the river, ten years west of the river. Chapter 713: Chapter 672: Ten years east of the river, ten years west of the river. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun exchanged blows with Ironwood Ancestor. Most of Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s magical tools had been depleted, so they were now fighting hand to hand, causing explosions in the starry sky. Both bodies swiftly moved backward.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly changed, inwardly exclaiming.

    The Ironwood Ancestor was severely injured and suppressed by Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental domain, which should have weakened his strength considerably. He felt the Ancestor was still stronger than Ao Hai.

    If he hadn¡¯t been injured, or if he¡¯d only been slightly injured, what then?

    At that moment, Lin Yun slowed his attack speed, rapidly communicating with Xia Qingqing, and they coordinated their efforts.

    Alone, he was not a match for Ao Hai. He had to rely on Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental attack.

    ¡°How is it possible? This man, is he not only at the mid-term realm of the twelfth level? His strength can almost rival that of a regular Half Step Super Warrior¡­¡±

    The Ironwood Ancestor was astonished and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    The stronger one was, the harder it was to fight against higher ranks. A twelfth-level mid-term warrior with the strength of a Half Step Super Warrior was unheard of. What kind of genius was this? If this person were to advance to the late twelfth level, the peak of the twelfth level, or even the Half-Step Super Realm, what would happen then?

    ¡°Who exactly is this man? He can¡¯t possibly be an ordinary scion¡­¡± The Ironwood Ancestor thought, thoroughly shaken.

    Dragons birth dragons, phoenixes birth phoenixes. It was extremely rare for a prodigy to be born of ordinary families.

    At this moment, the Ironwood Ancestor began to doubt the information he had received.

    Was such a talented figure really just a commonplace individual from the lower Civilization Star Domain?

    On reflection¡­ there were a lot of things that didn¡¯t make sense.

    Even someone like Xiao Chong addressed this man as Master Lin and called him an honored guest. Was this really the treatment a ¡°prisoner¡± deserved?

    Lianshan and Huayang were quite well-known in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, and the Goddess of Life Emma White was just as famous. However, all these people willingly took action for Lin Yun¡­ Was it really because they knew of Lin Yun¡¯s connection with the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    A moment ago, when he attacked Lin Yun, the concerns in the voices of those people, were more than what they would express for a ¡°captive¡±.

    Recalling everything, his suspicions grew.

    After all, if Lin Yun was an ordinary person, how could he have a powerful artifact like the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    Perhaps, there was a significant background he wasn¡¯t aware of!

    It was this background that made Xiao Chong and six other Half Step Super Warriors treat him so courteously!

    To make Xiao Chong and his six compatriots treat him so courteously and be willing to kill him without hesitation, breaking away from the Marvel Family. This kind of background could very well be one he couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    As he thought, the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s complexion became even worse!

    By that logic, everything he had done was all in vain. He was essentially seeking death!

    However¡­ the most crucial part¡­ wasn¡¯t that¡­

    The battle had already begun!

    Lin Yun and his companions, were a lifeline he initially spotted!

    Now, he realized that this wasn¡¯t a lifeline. It was a death trap!

    His life was now in imminent danger due to this mistaken judgment!

    Originally, the encirclement and attack rhythm of Xiao Chong and his companions were not fast. He could barely hold on till the members of the Marvel Family arrived. He had just directed his attack at Lin Yun and his companions and withstood many attacks, he thought that as long as he captured Lin Yun, he would be safe.

    But he found out that Lin Yun¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations.

    He had already been wounded.

    If Xiao Chong and his companions came over again, it would be difficult for him to deal with them.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    Thinking of this, the Ironwood Ancestor turned around and fled, daring not to stay any longer.

    ¡°Thinking of fleeing? Stay there!¡±

    A glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he shouted.

    Did he think he could come and go as he pleases? Was it that easy?

    ¡°Whirr¡ª¡ª¡±

    As Lin Yun spoke, Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental domain fluctuated, and she quickly unleashed a series of mental attacks.

    Mental attacks were quick and would lock onto a target, making it very difficult to avoid. In an instant, they reached Ironwood Ancestor.

    Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s body faltered slightly, slowing him down. His heart filled with shock and rage.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing caught up, with him focusing on closing in attacks and Xia Qingqing on ranged attacks, they fought Ironwood Ancestor.

    Although a lot had happened, in reality, from the time Ironwood Ancestor moved to Lin Yun¡¯s side, the chase, and the fight, was just a fleeting moment.

    With the cooperation of Xia Qingqing, and as Lin Yun was only maintaining a fight and not focusing on heavy attacks, they almost matched Ironwood Ancestor after a few rounds.

    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s strength is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have the strength of a Half Step Super Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s mental attack is also not to be underestimated. Mental attacks are direct and straightforward, making them the hardest to challenge across levels. Yet, Miss Xia has unleashed such power!¡±

    ¡°If Master Lin and Miss Xia join hands, they might be able to compete with some powerful Half Step Super Warriors!¡±

    On the other side, Xiao Chong and his party were astounded at this scene, swiftly dodging to the side, their breaths hitching in shock.

    Especially Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White.

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang had always known Lin Yun¡¯s group was not weak, but appear even stronger now.

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White had not for a moment anticipated that Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, who were only in the Mid-Term Realm, could be this powerful.

    Such mighty power at such a young age?

    That was terrifying.

    They gasped in awe to themselves.

    At this moment, their belief in Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing having a formidable background was even stronger, and they felt even more out of their depth.

    What kind of immense power nurtured such prodigious talents?

    Whoosh¡ª

    The fight between Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Ironwood Ancestor was a furious, fast-paced chase and they were quickly caught up by Xiao Chong¡¯s party.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    The powerful momentum released by Xiao Chong¡¯s party swiftly attacked the Domain Power radiated by the Ironwood Ancestor.

    The brief combat earlier had enabled Xiao Chong¡¯s six-man party to coordinate better. Their Domain Power slightly combined and formed an even more formidable force, as crushing as a stampede, rapidly assaulting the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s Domain Power.

    ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s Mental Strength Domain Power weakened Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s overall strength considerably, excellent!¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly. This underlined the importance of mental power masters. Not to mention the Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s injuries, their confidence in overpowering the Ironwood Ancestor grew with Xia Qingqing¡¯s aid, even if the Ironwood Ancestor was uninjured.

    The Ironwood Ancestor had been injured just now, and now, his death would be even quicker.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    In the siege of the eight people, Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s released Domain Power was broken like bamboo, failing to hold after a while, completely collapsing.

    Ever since then, Ironwood Ancestor was in a complete disadvantage.

    The Domain Power released in a combat between warriors of this level was vital; it could not only affect others but also assist oneself. After losing the Domain Power, it was like a tiger losing claws and teeth, offered up for slaughter, losing most of their ability to fight back.

    Unless he was a physical cultivator who could forcefully resist.

    Unfortunately, Ironwood Ancestor wasn¡¯t a physical cultivator and his body wasn¡¯t vastly powerful.

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    A barrage of powerful attacks landed on Ironwood Ancestor, creating large wounds on him, the most severe of which hacked off one of Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s arms. The starry space was covered with Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s blood.

    For a while there, Ironwood Ancestor was in a pitiful state.

    ¡°You petty people dare to surround and attack me. You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Have the guts to fight one-on-one!¡±

    With long, disheveled hair and blood-soaked all over, Ironwood Ancestor hollered like a madman continuously.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    From a distance, people of the Marvel Family seeing this scene started screaming in horror.

    Their family¡¯s pillar, Ironwood Ancestor, was losing! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And in such a tragic fashion!

    Checking out the current circumstances, Ironwood Ancestor might likely perish there!

    Some of them had just received a message from their family clan. Their half-step super warriors would take about seven to eight minutes to reach here!

    However, considering the current circumstances, Ironwood Ancestor may not last seven to eight minutes!

    On the other side, people from the Ouyang Family were equally stunned witnessing the scene.

    In the beginning, they saw this group of people daring to provoke Ironwood Ancestor, never expecting this outcome.

    Later, they saw the extraordinary power of Xiao Chong and some half-step super warriors, so they guessed Ironwood Ancestor would most likely lose and retreat¡­ Only a few predicted or hoped that Ironwood Ancestor would perish there.

    However, they were aware that the likelihood was slim.

    Ironwood Ancestor was very powerful; even their Thunder Ancestor had mentioned that even if he moved against Ironwood Ancestor, he couldn¡¯t be sure of defeating him!

    Now, these groups of people were about to do just that¡­ How could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Haha! Serves you right! So, the Marvel Family dropped into a well, attacked us when our Thunder Ancestor fell! Now, your clan¡¯s Ironwood Ancestor is also going to perish. Very soon, your Marvel Family will end up in the same situation as our Ouyang Family!¡±

    ¡°For a decade in the east, a decade in the west, just a while ago, you were hunting us down, being so arrogant? I guess, you never imagined that your Marvel Family could fall to this point so quickly!¡±

    Some people from the Ouyang Family quickly recovered, watching towards the direction of the Marvel Family happily.

    The immense satisfaction and joy, the pressure they faced when the Ouyang Family, a former great power, collapsed instantly was immense. Now, watching the Marvel Family that hunted them going to meet a similar fate, how could they not be elated?

    ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡±

    A few people from the Marvel Family yelled in anger.

    ¡°Ancestor! Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    Some people from the Marvel Family were fixedly looking at the battlefield, ignoring the Ouyang Family¡¯s mockery. They watched Ironwood Ancestor on the battlefield, putting up a desperate fight, continuously taking hits. Tears welled up in their eyes as their hearts filled with grief.

 Chapter 714 03-25 - 714 673 Kill Kill Kill

    ?Chapter 714: Chapter 673 Kill! Kill! Kill! Chapter 714: Chapter 673 Kill! Kill! Kill! Lin Yun¡¯s gaze was ice cold without a shred of sympathy.

    When this person had previously targeted them, he should have been prepared for such an outcome.

    Now, this man was no match for them.

    What if they were no match for him earlier on?

    How would he have treated them? Back then, no one had shown them sympathy!

    He remembered well the threat this man had posed to Xiao Chong.

    He had even dared to threaten Xiao Chong¡¯s clansmen.

    Now, the man was still arrogantly threatening them, indicating his true nature.

    Such a man deserved to die.

    ¡­

    At this moment, some individuals from the Marvel Family, unable to bear it any longer, began to organize their fleet to attack Lin Yun and his comrades.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Save the Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°The Ironwood Ancestor is the foundation of our Marvel Family. If he falls, we will follow the same fate as the Ouyang Family. The Ironwood Ancestor cannot fall!¡±

    ¡°Our family has nurtured us over the years. Now it¡¯s time for us to contribute!¡±

    Some members of the Marvel Family shouted in unison.

    Whoosh¡ª- Whoosh¡ª-

    Several battleships started to rapidly charge towards Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Should we stop them?¡±

    ¡°If they manage to interfere with our siege on the Ironwood Ancestor, allowing him to escape, it would be a shame!¡±

    Seeing this, many people from the Ouyang Family were on edge. They quickly turned to their decision-makers with their concerns.

    The faces of the Ouyang Family decision-makers continuously changed with indecision.

    The strength of the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet was substantial. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have had to flee earlier.

    If they stepped forward to intercept, the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet would undoubtedly not let them off easily.

    The ones who would suffer then would be their own Ouyang Family members.

    Now, not many direct descendants of the Ouyang Family remained.

    If they experienced significant losses¡­

    Most importantly, these losses could be avoided.

    They were also worried that, should they stop the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet, those battling the Ironwood Ancestor would ignore them once they had dealt with the ancestor.

    It was not impossible. Previously when they had sought help, they had been ignored.

    With that scenario, their outcome would be extremely frightening.

    The others could just leave after killing the Ironwood Ancestor.

    They would be left alone with the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet.

    The enraged Marvel Family¡¯s fleet would definitely cause heavy casualties, even possibly annihilating them, which wasn¡¯t an impossibility.

    With the current situation, the Marvel Family members here would have surely informed their family¡¯s higher-ups. The other half-step Super Warriors of the Marvel Family, may already be on their way. With the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet that had been surrounding them now gone, this was their best chance to leave.

    If they did not leave now, later, after Xiao Chong and his group killed the Ironwood Ancestor and left, they might not only face the wrath of the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet but also those arriving Marvel Family¡¯s remaining half-step Super Warriors. They truly would be caught in a dire situation!

    ¡°The Ironwood Ancestor is the great trouble of our Ouyang Family. No matter what, we must ensure the Ancestor stays here today. I suggest we move quickly to block their way!¡± a decision-maker from the Ouyang family quickly suggested, his face changing multiple times.

    ¡°No, the great trouble of our Ouyang Family is not just the Ironwood Ancestor. It includes all the warriors from other major families and forces. The Marvel Family and the Ironwood Ancestor at most added fuel to the fire. What we need to do now is preserve our strength! Wait for a time when our Ouyang Family breeds more warriors, that would be the time for us to rise again. If we lose our clansmen or direct descendants, our Ouyang Family will truly be in decline!¡± Another decision-maker of the Ouyang Family immediately contradicted.

    ¡°So, I order that we use this opportunity when the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet is leaving, to quickly leave this place!¡± The next moment, this decision-maker of the Ouyang Family said decisively.

    Whoosh¡ª- Whoosh¡ª- Whoosh¡ª-

    As he spoke, he had already ordered the crew of the Ouyang Family¡¯s various ships. All their battleships began to move.

    As can be seen, this decision-maker held a very high position within this Ouyang Family¡¯s fleet.

    The other decision-makers opened their mouths to speak but ended up saying nothing.

    They couldn¡¯t deny that the decision-maker¡¯s words were indeed plausible.

    ¡°Rest assured, their strength is not simple. They have many battleships and their strength is not weak. Those Marvel Family¡¯s fleets will not affect that battle. You¡¯re thinking too much. What we should worry about later is the Marvel Family¡¯s arriving strong men. Xiao Chong¡¯s group may not deal with them, but they will most likely vent their anger on us¡­¡± he said softly, looking at everyone.

    Now, the Ouyang Family¡¯s fleet had already started to leave this place.

    This decision-maker waved his hand and the image of starry space appeared on their battleship.

    They continued to watch the battle.

    ¡°So the fleet, be careful not to let those ships come over!¡±

    In the battle circle of Lin Yun¡¯s group, Xiao Chong gave a glance towards the approaching Marvel Family¡¯s battleship fleet and said subtly.

    Just a few 9th-grade civilization-level top-tier battleships and a few 9th-grade civilization-level regular battleships didn¡¯t draw his attention.

    Whsssh ¡ª Whsssh ¡ª

    The crew on the battleships changed their course upon hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s order, charging towards the battleships.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª¡±

    An interstellar war had started quickly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soon, Xiao Chong slightly furrowed his brow, noticing that the battleships fearlessly charged straight at them. Even if their fleet wanted to quickly destroy the enemy, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    In the end, their battleships, mediocre as they were, were only 9th-grade civilization-level top-tier battleships. Although their firepower was superior to regular battleships of the same grade, it was only marginally superior.

    ¡°Meng Black, you take care of them!¡±

    Xiao Chong turned towards Meng Black and ordered.

    At this moment, the Ironwood Ancestor was gravely injured, relying only on his defensive treasures to hold out.

    The Ironwood Ancestor was at his end. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to have Meng Black go and hold off those battleships.

    ¡°Alright!¡± answered Meng Black, nodding.

    Whsss ¡ª

    The next moment, Meng Black headed towards the enemy battleships.

    ¡°Schii ¡ª Boom ¡ª¡±

    A 9th-grade civilization-level top-tier battleship was equivalent to a 12th-grade peak cultivator in power, and Meng Black was a half-step Super Warrior, his abilities far surpassing an ordinary 12th-grade peak cultivator; dealing with a few 9th-grade civilization-level top-tier battleships was child¡¯s play for him.

    He was seen appearing before a battleship, slashing at it with a blade of radiance.

    Immediately, the protective shield of the battleship began to weaken rapidly.

    ¡°Schii ¡ª Schii ¡ª Schii ¡ª¡±

    With a quick sequence of slashes, Meng Black had successfully split this battleship open.

    Members of the Marvel Family were seen scattering from the destroyed battleship, many of whom were killed instantly by Meng Black¡¯s attack. Those who survived the initial attack were screaming in agony.

    Witnessing this scene, the Ironwood Ancestor, who was in the dire straits at the center of the battlefield, roared with rage-filled eyes, ¡°A half-step Super Warrior picking on regular cultivators, how is that fair?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! Get out of here now!¡± The Ironwood Ancestor was yelling to the Marvel Family¡¯s fleet.

    A dying man always speaks true. He knew ¨C he was doomed to die this time.

    Xiao Chong was much stronger than he was, and he would be killed soon if Xiao Chong made any effort.

    Apparently, the only reason Xiao Chong hadn¡¯t killed him yet was out of caution.

    Given his opponent and the situation, his chance of survival was next to none.

    He could say he was as good as dead.

    He didn¡¯t want to drag his family¡¯s ordinary members down with him.

    After his death, these individuals would become essential to their family as they were its elite members. Without them, there might be chaos in the family, as things had happened with the Ouyang Family. These people played a significant role.

    As long as these people were alive, there would be hope for the future of the Marvel Family.

    ¡°Ancestor! Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re staying! We¡¯ll save the Ancestor!¡±

    The rest of the Marvel Family was initially frightened by the attack and about to leave, but after seeing the current state of the Ironwood Ancestor, they were overwhelmed with emotion, yelling towards his direction.

    Even though they had lost their battleships, they were individually charging towards the battlefield.

    ¡°Other half-step Super Warriors from our Marvel Family are on their way here. You better leave as fast as you can if you know what¡¯s good for you, or they won¡¯t let you off when they arrive!¡± said a member of the Marvel Family as he threatened. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, upon hearing these words from his fellow clansman, Ironwood Ancestor was taken aback.

    The situation had changed from before.

    Just then, if their other half-step Super Warriors from the Marvel Family arrived, they might have been able to save him.

    But now, it would take very little effort for Xiao Chong to kill him.

    Given the situation, their arriving half-step Super Warriors from the Marvel Family might as well be delivering themselves to their enemies.

    As the pillar of the Marvel Family, no one had a clearer understanding of the strength of their half-step Super Warriors or the terrifying power of Xiao Chong¡¯s group.

    They would no doubt be outmatched.

    At their base, they might fare better, where a powerful interconnected array was set up. Even Super Warriors wouldn¡¯t dare to say they could break through. If these half-step Super Warriors can take control, Xiao Chong¡¯s group would most likely be unable to breach it.

    Right now, it was a fight to the death between Xiao Chong¡¯s group and the Marvel Family. The only hope for the Marvel Family was at their home base.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been seriously injured and they could kill me at any time. You can¡¯t save me. This group of people is very strong ¨C you don¡¯t stand a chance. Leave as quickly as you can, notify our family¡¯s core members, and bring them all back to our home base. Don¡¯t leave our home base until we have someone at my level of power!¡±

    Having these thoughts, the Ironwood Ancestor contacted the half-step Super Warriors from his family who were on their way to help and quickly relayed the message.

 Chapter 715 03-25 - 715 674 Waiting for You in the Nine

    ?Chapter 715: Chapter 674: Waiting for You in the Nine Nether Hell Chapter 715: Chapter 674: Waiting for You in the Nine Nether Hell ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor, what on earth is going on?¡±

    Upon receiving the message from Ironwood Ancestor, the half-step Super Warriors of the Marvel Family rushed over, all equally shocked.

    However, after that, they received no more information from the Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we still go there?¡± A half-step Super Warrior from the Marvel Family turned to another one and asked, his mood gloomy.

    ¡°We should go and check it out. Those people are also half-step Super Warriors. We have so many half-step Super Warriors here. If we join forces, even a Super Warrior would have difficulty killing us. Surely, their power can¡¯t be stronger than a Super Warrior?¡± A half-step Super Warrior from the Marvel Family pondered and said.

    The Ironwood Ancestor was their pillar of strength. If something happened to the Ironwood Ancestor, and they didn¡¯t even know about it due to distance or ignorance, it would be one thing. But now, they were so close, merely minutes away. It would be unjustifiable not to investigate.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The other half-step Super Warriors nodded.

    In reality, they were all half-step Super Warriors, and members of an ancient family like the Marvel Family. They held high statuses among their peers and were quite prideful. The idea of fleeing without a fight was hard for them to accept.

    Ironwood Ancestor probably hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation either.

    But even if he had, he couldn¡¯t relay any more information now.

    A moment ago, his communication device and talismans had been utterly destroyed by Xiao Chong¡¯s group.

    ¡°A splendid half-step Super Warrior, bullying a group of ordinary cultivators? Are you not ashamed of saying this? Just now, when you, a famous half-step Super Warrior, were dealing with us ordinary cultivators, why didn¡¯t you think like this? Before, when you used Brother Xiao¡¯s clan as a threat against him, why didn¡¯t you think like this? Earlier, when you were dealing with Master Lin and his party, why didn¡¯t you think like this? Now, you¡¯re saying this? I¡¯ve seen many shameless people, but few as shameless as you!¡± Qing Luo sneered, speaking coldly.

    ¡°Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh-¡±

    On the other side, Meng Black slashed his sword at the Marvel Family cultivators who were rushing toward the battlefield. Most of them were of the twelfth level, with a few at level eleven. No matter their level, no one could withstand his sword.

    In fact, with one swing of his sword, numerous Marvel Family cultivators were killed.

    Countless severed limbs splattered across the star-filled sky.

    A sense of decay permeated the entire zone.

    ¡°Haha! I, Lingwei Marvel, was born into the Marvel Family, living a carefree life with the power of my family. Today, after living a hundred and twenty thousand years, I die for the Ancestor without any regrets!¡±

    After being split in half, a late-stage twelfth level cultivator of the Marvel Family laughed heartily to the sky.

    The next moment, his body was enveloped by Meng Black¡¯s Domain Power, and without any resistance, it exploded into a mist of blood.

    ¡°I, Tewei Marvel, lay down my life today, just to give the Ironwood Ancestor a ray of hope. I die without any regrets!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I, Amo Marvel, die for the Ancestor¡­ without any regrets¡­¡±

    One by one, the cultivators of the Marvel Family, either flashing toward the battlefield or charging directly at Meng Black, were killed, but not before laughing heartily as they faced their deaths.

    Previously, when they were charging into the battlefield, they harbored a naive hope that they could rescue the Ironwood Ancestor. But now, facing the drastic difference in their power, they boldly met death, just to hold off Meng Black¡¯s advance and prevent him from joining the battle against the Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± The Ironwood Ancestor, witnessing this scene, was incensed. His eyes blazed red as he cursed relentlessly.

    One by one, battleships and members of the Marvel Family were rapidly being annihilated.

    In the blink of an eye, only about three-quarters of them remained.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Eventually, the Ironwood Ancestor laughed madly out of sheer fury, his demeanor somewhat insane. He shouted, ¡°Very well! Let¡¯s die together! In this life, we are a family. Let that continue in the next life too, where the Ancestor will still protect you!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chong¡­ good, very good. I never thought that a half-step Super Warrior of such caliber could emerge from a level nine Civilization Star Domain. After today, your name will probably become renowned throughout the level nine Civilization Star Domain. It¡¯s not impossible for you to reach the realm of a Super Warrior in the future!¡± Then, he looked at Xiao Chong, his gaze fixed on him.

    Then with a sly smile, he said, ¡°But do you think that if you kill me and make a name for yourself, everything will go smoothly for you henceforth? I fear, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know¡­ About this Lin Yun beside you, I¡¯ve already disseminated the information. Next, you¡¯ll face the pursuit of countless powerhouses!¡±

    ¡°Among them, there will probably be Super Warriors hunting you down. How will you deal with that? Hahaha! I, Ironwood Marvel, will be waiting for you in Nine Nether Hell!¡± Ironwood Ancestor laughed heartily after a brief pause.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Listening to Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s words, Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    What did Ironwood Ancestor mean?

    Something about Lin Yun?

    Has he disseminated information?

    Next, they were to face countless powerhouses hunting them down, including Super Warriors?

    After this battle, although he had full confidence in his strength, he understood that a significant reason they won was because Ironwood Ancestor had underestimated him. That¡¯s how they managed to kill Ironwood Ancestor here.

    Otherwise, it would have been tough to kill someone like Ironwood Ancestor.

    He still had a lot more to achieve before he could reach the level of a Super Warrior.

    If a Super Warrior started hunting them, they would be in real trouble.

    Considering the tone of the Ironwood Ancestor, there may be more than one Super Warrior tracking them down. In that case, they would be in serious trouble.

    What information had Ironwood Ancestor discovered?

    Thinking this, Xiao Chong, who was about to strike again, slightly paused. He then decided to capture the Ironwood Ancestor and interrogate him.

    ¡°Buzz-¡±

    At this point, far away, several powerful presences appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Half-step Super Warriors¡­ A total of three¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong looked over and slightly furrowed his eyebrows.

    He had just checked the information on all the half-step Super Warriors of the Marvel Family and his vision was strong. He quickly recognized that the three who had just emerged were indeed half-step Super Warriors from the Marvel Family.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more time¡­¡± Xiao Chong took a deep breath.

    They couldn¡¯t delay any longer; they had to kill Ironwood Ancestor quickly. Otherwise, once the Marvel Family¡¯s half-step Super Warriors arrived and rescued him, it would be a significant loss.

    This time, they took advantage of the fact that Ironwood Ancestor had underestimated Xiao Chong¡¯s strength, allowing them to trap him.

    Next time, once Ironwood Ancestor recovered, they might not have such an opportunity.

    They were sworn enemies with Ironwood Ancestor, and judging by his conduct, he was a vindictive individual. If they allowed him to escape, it would bring immense trouble. They could not let him get away.

    As for what was happening with Lin Yun, that was not important.

    Since the other party had already disseminated the information, it should not be challenging for them to find it out.

    The priority now was to kill the Ironwood Ancestor.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Chong moved in a flash towards Ironwood Ancestor, his iron fists pounding towards Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s battered body.

 Chapter 716 03-25 - 716 675 Regrets

    ?Chapter 716: Chapter 675: Regrets Chapter 716: Chapter 675: Regrets ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A terrifying force suddenly slammed into Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s shattered body.

    A sense of despair flickered in Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s eyes.

    The Semi-Super Warrior of their Marvel Family had arrived after all¡­

    But his last shred of life was also thoroughly severed.

    He really didn¡¯t have the strength to resist anymore.

    ¡°Xiao Chong! Xiao Chong! I, Ironwood of Marvel, will be waiting for you in the Nine Nether Hell!¡± With his body heavily struck and thrown backward, Ironwood Ancestor spat a mouthful of fresh blood, and with his final strength, roared furiously.

    At this moment, Ironwood Ancestor was filled with regret.

    Immense regret.

    If he had known that Xiao Chong was so formidable, he wouldn¡¯t have rashly come here and engaged with him in battle.

    If he had known that there was such a strong presence around Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t have targeted Lin Yun.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was indeed powerful, even heaven-defying, but only if he could obtain it while he was still alive.

    Once he died, everything was in vain.

    He painstakingly reached this level, stood at the top of the universe for countless years, and just like that, he died, he couldn¡¯t accept it.

    The Marvel Family still hadn¡¯t risen to power yet.

    Thick regret and reluctance transformed into intense fury and resentment, erupting from his body like the explosion of a neutron star, continuously moving towards Xiao Chong and his party, constantly affecting them.

    It was a grudge and it was a murderous aura.

    Those who had been on the battlefield for years, mostly carried such an aura because they often came across such situations.

    However, the aura that Ironwood Ancestor released was stronger, of a higher level. Even if an ordinary person killed a million powerful cultivators, it would be difficult for them to accumulate such a powerful murderous aura.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    At the same time as Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s body flew out, Xiao Chong¡¯s body followed again. His punches continued to slam into Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s body, the speed was unparalleled. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Finally, after three punches, Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s entire body exploded into a cloud of blood.

    ¡°Stop!!!¡±

    The moment Xiao Chong made his move, from the other side, the three Semi-Super Warriors of the Marvel Family quickly flashed in, yelling loudly.

    But just as they yelled, Ironwood Ancestor was already blown up by Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor!!!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the three Semi-Super Warriors of the Marvel Family stopped their forward charge abruptly, their faces filled with shock.

    Ironwood Ancestor¡­ their Marvel Family¡¯s pillar, had fallen just like that? He had fallen right before their eyes?

    Watching Ironwood Ancestor fall right in front of them, their hearts were immensely shocked.

    Belonging to the same family hierarchy, they were well aware of Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s strength.

    Previously, although Ironwood Ancestor had said so¡­ in reality, they were somewhat skeptical¡­

    Now, the fact was right in front of them, they had no choice but to believe!

    Ironwood Ancestor had indeed fallen at the hands of these people!

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s join together¡­ Kill them!¡±

    Looking at those three Semi-Super Warriors, a glint of icy light flashed across Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes, he shouted.

    They had killed the Ironwood Ancestor of the Marvel Family, they had killed so many elites of the Marvel Family, he was very clear, they had set themselves against the feud of the Marvel Family, and it was not a small one.

    This was not the time to show mercy.

    Just in case, if they kindly let these people go, and these people turn around and secretly deal with their own people, being Semi-Super Warriors and so many at that, they would be hard to eliminate completely, and that would give them a big headache.

    In any case, they might as well kill these three Semi-Super Warriors now.

    The number of Semi-Super Warriors in the Marvel Family was very limited.

    First, they would kill these three Semi-Super Warriors, along with the Ironwood Ancestor they killed just now, there would be a loss of four Semi-Super Warriors in the Marvel Family.

    To his knowledge, the number of Semi-Super Warriors in the Marvel Family, both openly and secretly, should not exceed ten.

    The remaining ones would feel greatly reduced pressure.

    At that time, the weakened Marvel Family would have trouble protecting themselves, let alone have the energy to cause trouble for them.

    On the contrary, if he were to hope, that he won¡¯t deal with these Semi-Super Warriors of the Marvel family now and expect these Semi-Super Warriors of the Marvel Family to stop causing them trouble, the degree of control would be too small.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    At this point in the situation, there was no turning back. As Xiao Chong made his move, Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo and others also followed suit.

    At the same time, their Domain Power covered the area in the direction of them first, so as to prevent the others from using their teleportation power to get away from here.

    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    On the other side, the three Semi-Super Warriors of the Marvel Family saw this scene. Two of them were startled, and the other¡¯s face changed rapidly.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Chong blowing up the Ironwood Ancestor with a single punch, he would dare to rally the other two of them, and they, the three Semi-Super Warriors, would resist the attack of the others.

    The three of them were only the first batch of Semi-Super Warriors who came to support their Marvel Family.

    Soon, there would be a second batch, a third batch of Semi-Super Warriors.

    Adding them all up, there were almost ten in all.

    There were only six Semi-Super Warriors in Xiao Chong¡¯s party. Before this, he thought, even if their strength was not weak, how much stronger could they be?

    If a real battle broke out, they might not be at a disadvantage!

    Ironwood Ancestor falling into the hands of this party, was most likely due to his negligence!

    But having seen Xiao Chong blow up Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s body with a single punch, he was truly frightened!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Wait for the other Semi-Super Warriors of our family to arrive!¡±

    The next moment, a firm light flashed in this person¡¯s eyes as he spoke quickly.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    As he spoke, he was the first to turn around, preparing to flash towards the distance. The other two quickly followed.

    ¡°This area has been covered by their Domain Power, we can¡¯t teleport anymore!¡±

    Very soon, their faces turned ugly as one of them shouted.

    At the moment, they were still a long way away from Xiao Chong¡¯s party. The Domain Power of Xiao Chong¡¯s party could only cover this space slightly and couldn¡¯t affect them too much, but it could certainly prevent them from teleporting.

    Or they might be able to teleport a short distance reluctantly.

    When two powerful practitioners fight close to each other, one person can forcibly teleport to the other person¡¯s side, that¡¯s an example.

    But, that kind of teleportation can only be used for surprise, the actual teleportation distance is very short.

    Their type of teleportation was not as fast as their direct flight.

    ¡°If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have gone over there just now!¡±

    One of them muttered.

    If they hadn¡¯t been rushing to save Ironwood Ancestor just now, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten so close to the other party.

    In order to get there faster, they had teleported a great distance.

    Now, well, it really was good to teleport over, but it was very difficult to teleport away now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, in a while, the other Semi-Super Warriors of our Marvel Family will be here!¡± Another person, who was slightly calmer, quickly spoke.

 Chapter 717 03-25 - 717 676 Cosmic Tremors

    ?Chapter 717: Chapter 676: Cosmic Tremors Chapter 717: Chapter 676: Cosmic Tremors The fact proved that these people underestimated the speed of Lin Yun and his team.

    Under the lead of Xiao Chong, Lin Yun and his team were rapidly closing the gap with these three Semi-Super Warriors.

    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat now. Prepare for battle immediately and hold out until other Semi-Super Warriors from our Marvel Family arrive¡­¡± One of the Semi-Super Warriors from the Marvel Family, his countenance greatly changed, shouted out.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the battle broke out.

    ¡°Hope to deal with us? Do you think we are pushovers?¡± One of the Semi-Super Warriors from the Marvel Family lashed out a mighty attack while roaring.

    ¡°What? A cultivator of the mind type?¡± The next moment, his face lightened with surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect there to be a mind type cultivator amongst them. Although this cultivator was not very powerful, the intensity of his mental realm and mental skills was astounding, causing a significant impact on them, something they could disregard under normal circumstances. But now, in face of six Semi-Super Warriors, it was impossible for them to ignore.

    Indeed, Xia Qingqing from Xiao Chong¡¯s group, her hands rapidly forming seals, swiftly launched spiritual spells that continuously weakened their power.

    ¡°In addition, this mid-term realm level twelve boy¡­¡± The Semi-Super Warrior from the Marvel Family turned his gaze to Lin Yun, his face falling even further.

    A level twelve mid-term realm warrior possessing the power of a Semi-Super Warrior?

    What kind of outrage was this?

    This meant they were not only facing six Semi-Super Warriors, but seven!

    No, it wasn¡¯t seven Semi-Super Warriors, but rather eight!

    The impact caused by that female cultivator of the mind type, using her mental realm and mental techniques, was no less than a Semi-Super Warrior, even slightly stronger!

    Added to them was Xiao Chong!

    At first, he speculated that Xiao Chong might not be as strong as he appeared, that they had simply caught the Ironwood Ancestor by surprise. However, having battled himself at such a close distance, he realized that he was far wrong!

    Xiao Chong¡¯s power far surpassed his imagination!

    This time, they were probably in trouble!

    After all, the Ironwood Ancestor was not up to these people¡¯s standards¡­ The combined power of the three of them was still less powerful than the Ironwood Ancestor¡­

    At this moment, he felt deep regret.

    If only they had listened to Ironwood Ancestor and not come here.

    Or perhaps, they should have come when they had more people.

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in the world. No matter how regretful they felt now, it was already too late.

    ¡­

    A day later.

    ¡°Including the Ironwood Ancestor, the Marvel Family has nine Semi-Super Warriors, none above ten. We¡¯ve slaughtered five of them, leaving only four¡­¡± Xiao Chong lifted his head, looked in a certain direction, and said.

    Even in the ninth-grade Civilization Star Domain, the Semi-Super Warriors were formidable existences. Each of them could practically support a prominent family on their own.

    The Marvel Family had nine Semi-Super Warriors, including strong existences like Ironwood Ancestor, and several other Semi-Super Warriors were also formidable. This made Xiao Chong sigh with admiration. The Marvel Family, indeed, was an ancient pedigree with hundreds of millions of years of inheritance.

    No wonder the Marvel Family had made its name in the ninth-grade Civilization Star Domain.

    Until his strength had reached its current level, or even now, without the help of Brother Lianshan and others, he wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge such a family casually.

    But the now crippled Marvel Family, which was left with only four Semi-Super Warriors, was no longer a concern.

    According to reliable sources, like the Ouyang Family, the Marvel Family had many enemies. Amongst them, one of the notorious families were the Ouyangs. They still had three Semi-Super Warriors who were alive. While Ironwood Ancestor was still alive, they had not only killed two Ouyang Family¡¯s Semi-Super Warriors but also left the Ouyang Family in a poor state.

    Now that Ironwood Ancestor was dead and Marvel Family was left with only four Semi-Super Warriors, the Ouyang Family¡¯s Semi-Super Warriors would surely show no mercy!

    It didn¡¯t even need mentioning that the Marvel Family had some powerful enemies, whose power had once paralleled or slightly trailed behind the Marvel Family.

    Those people surely would not let the future Marvel Family get away easily.

    ¡°The Marvel Family is done for. The remaining four Semi-Super Warriors would find even their self-preservation difficult, let alone have the capacity to deal with my Xiao Family.¡± Xiao Chong thought.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Master Lin, Miss Xia, Brother Lianshan, and Brother Qing Luo for your help¡­¡± Xiao Chong then turned around, looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group, and said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re being too courteous. We are comrades, and it¡¯s our duty to support each other. More importantly, these people dared to trouble Master Lin. We definitely won¡¯t let them off,¡± Lianshan replied with a bow.

    This battle made him realize Xiao Chong¡¯s powers. In his view, even without considering Lin Yun¡¯s group, bonding with Xiao Chong in this battle was what made it worthwhile for him and Huayang.

    The Xiao Family and their families were in the same Star Domain. There was no harm in them bonding with Xiao Chong now. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qing Luo and Meng Black also quickly waved their hands in refusal.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, there¡¯s no need to be so formal. It was Ironwood Ancestor who was after me. If anything, it was you who blocked trouble for me.¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 718 03-25 - 718 676 Cosmic Oscillation_2

    ?Chapter 718: Chapter 676 Cosmic Oscillation_2 Chapter 718: Chapter 676 Cosmic Oscillation_2 ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s no need for formalities. It¡¯s completely normal for us to stick together,¡± Xiao Chong said with a smile.

    While he spoke, thoughts swirled in Xiao Chong¡¯s mind.

    A day had passed, and he realized what the Ironwood Ancestor was talking about.

    It turned out that Lin Yun was somehow connected to the Bloodthirsty Sword held by the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    It seemed that Lin Yun had a way to use the Blood Sword against the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    In other words, whoever gained Lin Yun had a high chance of obtaining the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    That was the message the Ironwood Ancestor wanted to convey.

    No doubt, his words were intended to disturb people¡¯s minds.

    Xiao Chong was well aware of the temptation that the Bloodthirsty Sword held for many strong fighters, including a number of Super Warriors. No wonder the Ironwood Ancestor dared to suggest that even some Super Warriors might set their sights on Lin Yun.

    If obtaining Lin Yun meant a high chance of acquiring the Bloodthirsty Sword, then those Super Warriors really might go after Lin Yun.

    What a pity¡­

    Xiao Chong shook his head slightly.

    Perhaps the Ironwood Ancestor was unaware of Lin Yun and his party¡¯s background.

    He, along with Lianshan and Huayang, knew that Lin Yun and his group came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Among the pinnacle fighters of the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain, particularly the Super Warriors, how many didn¡¯t know or fear the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    As long as they revealed the origins of Lin Yun and his party, which Super Warrior would dare to confront them?

    Those who didn¡¯t know fear might not be afraid of lower-level fighters who were unaware of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    But these lower-level fighters, he wouldn¡¯t even take into consideration.

    Now, having killed several semi-Super Warriors from the Marvel Family and the Ironwood Ancestor himself, Xiao Chong felt very confident.

    Of course, although he was confident, he was also very realistic.

    Even though he knew Lin Yun might have a connection with the Bloodthirsty Sword, and that he could possibly obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword through Lin Yun, his heart did not waver.

    Thousands of years ago, he had been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    He was very clear about how powerful the Immortal Origin Holy Land and its Saints were.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land did not only have one Saint level fighter.

    So, what if he obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    What if he advanced to the Super Warrior level with the help of the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    As soon as a Saint level fighter took action¡­ he would be completely suppressed¡­

    Or perhaps, there was no need for a Saint-level fighter to take action at all.

    Xiao Chong remembered what Lin Yun and his party had said some days ago.

    Lin Yun had a Super Golden Beast behind him.

    Just how terrifying the power of a Super Golden Beast could be, he had found out over time.

    It was downright terrifying.

    An ordinary Super Warrior could be crushed by a few swipes of a Super Golden Beast.

    Even the former owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword, who had reached the Super Warrior level and was extremely arrogant, slaying ordinary Super Warriors as easily as chopping vegetables, met his match when he confronted a Super Golden Beast. What was the outcome?

    The owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword fell!

    It was said that although the Super Golden Beast was injured, it eventually survived. Regardless of the extent of the Super Golden Beast¡¯s injuries, this proved that the Super Golden Beast was stronger than the owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    If he dared to target Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if the Super Golden Beast made a move.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils slightly contracted.

    Super Golden Beast, Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun?

    ¡°Could it be that this Super Golden Beast is the one that fought the owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword? Thus, the Bloodthirsty Sword is connected to the Super Golden Beast, and Lin Yun is connected to the Bloodthirsty Sword? Therefore, Lin Yun can make the Bloodthirsty Sword turn against Nanweng?¡±

    Xiao Chong thought to himself in astonishment.

    Looking at it this way, there was a high chance these things were connected.

    If we dig deeper¡­

    What was the relationship between that Super Golden Beast and the Immortal Origin Holy Land? And the Bloodthirsty Sword and the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Back then, some of the Saints in the Immortal Origin Holy Land taught all kinds of beings, with many powerful Star Beasts attending their sermons. He had always suspected that the Super Golden Beast behind Lin Yun had a strong connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    Now, he was even more suspicious!

    Under these circumstances, any plan he might have had to seize the Bloodthirsty Sword would be suicide!

    ¡°Even though the Bloodthirsty Sword is powerful, it¡¯s not something I can obtain!¡± Xiao Chong shook his head, saying to himself.

    Moreover, he had always heard that the Bloodthirsty Sword could influence its master and was not easy to control. Every owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword had met with a bad end. It¡¯s better to avoid dreaming about such a treasure!

    ¡­ S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Next, Lin Yun and his group continued to set out for the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    However, their previous battle with the top fighters from the Marvel Family had caused quite a stir throughout the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain.

    ¡°Another formidable character has emerged in our Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain, Xiao Chong of the Xiao Family from the Arlen Galaxy! You all know of the Marvel Family¡¯s Ironwood Ancestor, right? It only took Xiao Chong a few attacks to severely injure him, and finally, with the help of a few semi-Super Warriors, they managed to slay the Ironwood Ancestor. They also killed four half-Super Warriors who had come to aid him. Including the Ironwood Ancestor, they killed a total of five semi-Super Warriors¡­.¡±

    ¡°The most shocking part is the fall of the Ironwood Ancestor! There used to be a Super Warrior who said that even he would find it difficult to kill the Ironwood Ancestor, but he was killed by Xiao Chong and a few semi-Super Warriors. Their combined strength is probably not inferior to a Super Warrior!¡±

 Chapter 719 03-25 - 719 676 Cosmic Shock_3

    ?Chapter 719: Chapter 676 Cosmic Shock_3 Chapter 719: Chapter 676 Cosmic Shock_3 ¡°Arlen Galaxy, Xiao Chong!¡±

    ¡°It is said that Xiao Chong is only 870,000 years old and did not participate in the last Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. This time, he is likely to secure a spot among the twelfth level peak cultivators to compete for the Heavenly Principle Fruit!¡±

    Various powerful beings were abuzz with conjecture, some discussing Xiao Chong¡¯s strength, while others were more concerned about his chances of securing a spot.

    ¡°Ironwood Ancestor, I have had the opportunity of crossing swords with him. He is indeed strong. I didn¡¯t expect him to be slain¡­ Xiao Chong¡­ we really need to keep an eye on him¡­¡± In one of the booths, a half-step Super Warrior squinted his eyes slightly and muttered softly.

    He was a half-step Super Warrior with a strength similar to that of the Ironwood Ancestor. He too was contemplating participating in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition to win a spot.

    It was quite evident that Xiao Chong had already become one of his competitors, and a rather threatening one at that.

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Super Warriors couldn¡¯t kill the Ironwood Ancestor, he¡¯s not a fool, he would run far away at the sight of a Super Warrior, instead, it is a little easier for a half-step Super Warrior to kill the Ironwood Ancestor. It took six half-step Super Warriors to join forces to slay the Ironwood Ancestor, so Xiao Chong¡¯s strength isn¡¯t that remarkable!¡±

    Some were not convinced by Xiao Chong¡¯s strength. They ridiculed his prowess and voiced their disagreement.

    ¡°But, could that Lin Yun¡­ actually control the Bloodthirsty Sword to backfire on its master? If that¡¯s the case, it would indeed be possible to obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword through Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword, eh¡­¡±

    Many were eyeing Lin Yun among Xiao Chong¡¯s team, their anticipation barely masked.

    However, there was no need to rush into action over this matter.

    Those with a keen mind knew well, with the news spreading, many Super Warriors might be moved. They had no idea what level of upheaval this news about Lin Yun could cause, and getting involved this early could lead to a disastrous end for them.

    Given that Xiao Chong, along with other half-step Super Warriors, were among Lin Yun¡¯s team, tackling them head-on was not an option.

    The best option was to wait and watch how things unfolded.

    Of course, there were some ignorant and impulsive individuals who immediately set out towards Lin Yun¡¯s group, trying to locate them.

    Their intention was clear, as soon as they had a precise location for Lin Yun and his team, they would confront them.

    ¡­

    ¡°Three days ago, something big happened in the ninth level of the Civilization Star Domain!¡±

    After maintaining a low profile for a few consecutive days, Xiao Chong announced solemnly while summoning his people on that day.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, what happened?¡±

    Qing Luo asked continuously.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s strength was far superior to theirs. Hence, it was only natural that his sources of intelligence were more extensive. Especially after Xiao Chong became famous, he started receiving updates even more rapidly and extensively.

    Everyone instantly turned their attention towards Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Three days ago, the Super Warrior from the Mo Family, Old Ancestor Mo Hamede, slaughtered tens of thousands of people from the Nanweng Family, virtually wiping out their core disciples!¡± said Xiao Chong.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do those Super Warriors really dare to kill Nanweng¡¯s clan members?¡±

    Some of them were taken aback at this news.

    Including Lin Yun and his team, over time they understood that in general, unless there were compelling reasons, high-level cultivators would not cause harm to large numbers of their opponents family members in their feuds. Minor incidents that were difficult to ascertain were generally not meddled with.

    The outrageousness of Mo Hamede massacring tens of thousands of people from the Nanweng Family, along with almost all the core disciples, was a clear contravention of the rules.

    ¡°What was Nanweng¡¯s reaction?¡± Soon, realizing there was more to it, Lianshan started asking questions immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s the second big piece of news I was about to share, and it¡¯s the major one.¡± Xiao Chong nodded.

    ¡°A day ago, Nanweng arrived at the Mo Family¡¯s home, similarly massacring tens of thousands of people, largely the core disciples. Upon hearing the news, Mo Hamede was enraged and rushed back to the Mo Family promptly. Yet, he was slain by Nanweng within a few exchanges and he departed!¡± There was a pause before Xiao Chong took a deep breath and finally shared the piece of news.

    What could it mean to kill a Super Warrior within a dozen moves?

    ¡°Has Nanweng already broken through to super status?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°He probably has.¡± Xiao Chong nodded.

    The ability to slay a Super Warrior within a few moves was almost as powerful as the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s former owner, who had reached the Super status. Even the Super Golden Beast might be hard put to match this. Apart from Nanweng breaking through to the Super status, Xiao Chong could hardly come up with any other explanation.

    ¡°He really broke through¡­¡± Lin Yun looked distraught. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So, it was true. The Bloodthirsty Sword could help its owner break through to the Super status.

    However, he still harbored hopes of repossessing the Bloodthirsty Sword from Nanweng. Now that Nanweng had broken through to the Super status, he also had the strength to slay average Super Warriors with ease. He wondered how much longer it would be before he could repossess the Bloodthirsty Sword from Nanweng.

 Chapter 720 03-25 - 720 677 Another Super Warrior Falls

    ?Chapter 720: Chapter 677: Another Super Warrior Falls! Chapter 720: Chapter 677: Another Super Warrior Falls! Xiao Chong looked at Lin Yun, opening his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    The power of the Bloodthirsty Sword had once again amazed everyone. He feared that more warriors would set their sights on Lin Yun.

    However, he didn¡¯t know how to express this thought.

    The group set off again, the atmosphere heavier.

    In particular, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White did not know the ¡°origins¡± of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    But they did understand the danger Lin Yun might face.

    In this era of technological dominance, they believed it would be challenging to travel around undiscovered.

    Especially considering their heading to the core region of the Ninth-Level Civilization Star Domain. With the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition beginning, many powerful individuals raced to the site. The closer they got, the more formidable opponents they¡¯d encounter.

    Over the last couple of days, they had encountered many robust forces.

    Thankfully, they had switched their battleship, which had kept their whereabouts a secret for the time being.

    But with time, more and more powerful individuals showed interest in Lin Yun¡¯s movements. It was only a matter of time before they¡¯d be discovered.

    Perhaps forces that detected their warship had suspected their identity already, but were held back by the formidable strength of Xiao Chong and didn¡¯t dare to investigate closely. They sensed this somewhat.

    However, this situation wouldn¡¯t last.

    ¡°Another Super Warrior has been slain by the Bloodthirsty Demon, again one who had previously opposed the Nan Family. Now, within a radius of several million light-years, no significant force dares to stay, and no Super Warrior dares to target the Nan Family,¡± A breathless Xiao Chong explained after receiving another message three days later.

    Yet another transcendent Super Warrior had fallen.

    ¡°Another Super Warrior was slain?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank upon hearing this.

    Having used the Bloodthirsty Sword himself, he knew well that with each person Nanweng killed, he grew more robust. To their knowledge, Nanweng had slain two Super Warriors¡­ No, three, including Ouyang Zhanlei.

    They didn¡¯t know of any others.

    However, just the essence and blood of these three Super Warriors being absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword was a formidable feat.

    ¡°Super Warrior¡­ I wonder how powerful the strongest one is. As Nanweng kills more, he grows stronger. If he slaughters a few more Super Warriors, even the most potent one might not be a match for him. Do I need to progress to the Saint Realm to bring down Nanweng?¡± Lin Yun thought, shaking his head.

    Now, he had completely lost hope that Nanweng would ever return the Bloodthirsty Sword to him.

    Nanweng, with the Bloodthirsty Sword, could wreak havoc.

    Now, moreover, he had gone against numerous Super Warriors.

    Even if for the sake of his own life, Nanweng wouldn¡¯t return the sword. That would be foolish.

    But then, the way to the Saint Realm was so distant, so nebulous¡­

    Forget reaching the Saint Realm, even the Super Realm seemed unattainable, let alone knowing if he would ever reach it.

    Although he had progressed rapidly in the early stage, he knew that in this universe, many talented individuals had reached a point where they could not break through.

    This was all too common.

    He didn¡¯t know if he was one of them.

    He was indeed worried.

    When he first had become master of the Cosmic Trading System, he felt so fortunate, like Heaven¡¯s chosen one.

    This was also the thought many previous masters of the Cosmic Trading System shared.

    Yet, as he rose, he came to comprehend that the Cosmic Trading System was not unique among the upper echelons of the universe.

    Even some influential forces forbid their gifted disciples from using the Cosmic Trading System.

    As he had feared, the Cosmic Trading System, while it could defy natural order, was not perfect. Anything gained was also lost. The increased strength that the Cosmic Trading System offered was not reliable, and cultivators that depended heavily on it risked instability.

    The Super Realm represented a level of perfection far surpassing that of ordinary cultivators, a step beyond flawlessness¡­

    Could one reach it with unstable foundations?

    Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!

    It was not just about transcending perfection, achieving it was already hard enough!

    Therefore, very few masters of the Cosmic Trading System had surpassed the Mid Term Realm using only the Cosmic Trading System, those that did were exceptions!

    This was the opinion countless warriors across the cosmos held regarding the Cosmic Trading System!

    ¡°At this point, we can only carry on and see. I have heard that the Heavenly Principle Fruit can stabilize one¡¯s foundation and compensate for past deficiencies in cultivation. It can help a twelfth-level cultivator break through at least one level. I hope that I can obtain a Heavenly Principle Fruit in this competition,¡± Lin Yun looked up, his gaze piercing through the battleship, voicing his hope.

    Although he knew very well that even if he did acquire a Heavenly Principle Fruit, breaking through to the Super Realm would still be difficult, let alone the Saint Realm. He only needed to review the history of the universe to realize that apart from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, how many had reached the Saint Realm?

    Every million years, there were over a hundred Heavenly Principle Fruits, which might seem scarce, but how many Super Warriors did the vast universe could have? He could quickly count them on the fingers of one hand!

    Yet, it was, at the very least, a glimmer of hope!

    ¡°So the Nan Family is safe within a radius of several million light-years, and no significant power or Super Warrior dares to meddle. That¡¯s really¡­¡± Elsewhere, Lin Mengmeng lamented that Nanweng, once a despised Bloodthirsty Demon, had now made a name for himself.

    ¡°Indeed, every Super Warrior has friends, family, and followers. Even if they don¡¯t consider themselves, they still have to think about their people! Nanweng¡¯s power isn¡¯t something average Super Warriors can handle. Anyone daring to mess with the Nan Family invites trouble! Unless Nanweng can be dealt with someday, the Nan Family should be safe!¡± Xiao Chong replied with a slight nod, subtle envy in his tone.

    Being feared by countless Super Warriors throughout the universe was enough to inflate anyone¡¯s pride.

    In contrast, the reputation he had built a few days ago seemed insignificant.

    ¡°Might is right¡­¡±

    Lin Yun fell silent.

    He suddenly remembered that phrase.

    This phrase was a truth, no matter where one was.

    Forget about reasoning with others. If the other party is stronger, they won¡¯t care about your reasoning. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If you¡¯re stronger, your word becomes law.

    Once Nanweng ascended to the Saint Realm, would anyone in the universe dare call him the Bloodthirsty Demon?

    He feared that no one would dare anymore!

    Instead, countless people would fear him, countless people would grovel!

    Such was reality!

 Chapter 721 03-25 - 721 678 Youve got some nerve

    ?Chapter 721: Chapter 678: You¡¯ve got some nerve! Chapter 721: Chapter 678: You¡¯ve got some nerve! Next, there was still calm.

    Three days later, the calm was shattered.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Xiao Chong? You have quite some nerve. I sent you a message to inquire about your whereabouts and Lin Yun¡¯s condition, and you dare not reply?¡± A powerful presence suddenly emerged not far from Lin Yun¡¯s battleship, quickly extending over. At the same moment, a middle-aged man appeared, his eyes coldly fixated on Lin Yun¡¯s battleship, he remarked.

    Buzz¨C

    As soon as this powerful presence emerged, Xiao Chong released his own formidable aura to shield everyone. Upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he immediately dashed out of the battleship. He knew that the middle-aged man had already discovered him.

    ¡°Master Gweah!¡±

    Xiao Chong saluted this character and respectfully said.

    Among the demi-Super Warriors, Xiao Chong was top-tier. Below the Super Warriors, almost no demi-Super Warrior dared to take him on.

    Even some Super Warriors couldn¡¯t claim they could annihilate him.

    At this moment, the one whom he respectfully addressed as ¡®Master¡¯ definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    This was a Super Warrior named Gweah, renowned throughout the universe.

    In fact, every Super Warrior was famous in the universe due to their limited number.

    From the moment of the man¡¯s appearance, Xiao Chong recognized him.

    ¡°Hehe, Master? If you still hold any respect for me, just surrender Lin Yun to me, and I will leave immediately!¡± Gweah smirked coldly, declaring.

    Gweah knew about the Ironwoods Ancestor, who could wipe out a Super Warrior like the Ironwood Ancestor, reportedly with little difficulty. If possible, he didn¡¯t want a confrontation.

    Not only due to fear of how tough Xiao Chong would be to take down, but also to avoid stirring things up too much and attracting the attention of other Super Warriors, possibly inviting unnecessary troubles.

    ¡°I apologize, but I cannot comply with your request!¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s face slightly changed, he voiced solemnly.

    As he suspected, Gweah was indeed after Lin Yun, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t hand Lin Yun over.

    ¡°What, so you are coveting the Bloodthirsty Sword as well?¡± Gweah squinted his eyes in suspicion.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare harbor such a thought regarding the Bloodthirsty Sword. However, Master Lin is my friend, and as a friend, I will stick with him through thick and thin. If Master Gweah wants to take Master Lin away, you will have to get past me. I may not have much to offer, but I¡¯m willing to challenge you.¡± Xiao Chong shook his head in denial.

    Buzz¨C

    Even as he spoke, the aura around him grew stronger, reflecting his determination.

    ¡°Very well. I have to commend the audacity of the demi-Super Warrior who¡¯s been causing such a ruckus in the universe recently. How dare you challenge me! Let¡¯s see what you, the famous demi-Super Warrior who¡¯s been causing quite the noise in the universe, have got!¡± Gweah sneered.

    No ambition for the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    Who would believe that!

    Not so long ago, Nanweng was but an ordinary demi-Super Warrior. Now, he has broken through to the Super Warrior realm, slaughtering ordinary Super Warriors as if they were chickens and dogs!

    Moreover, the historical owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword was quite run-of-the-mill before acquiring the Bloodthirsty Sword, but he eventually broke through to the realm of Super Warriors!

    By now, it could be almost fully affirmed that the Bloodthirsty Sword greatly helps demi-Super Warriors to make a breakthrough to the Super stage!

    A sword as potent as the Bloodthirsty Sword¡ªhas no allure for a demi-Super Warrior like Xiao Chong?

    He just would not buy it!

    In his view, Xiao Chong wanted to keep Lin Yun and the opportunity to get the Bloodthirsty Sword for himself!

    Boom¨C

    As he spoke, the Domain Power he unleashed became even more terrifying. It was the Domain Power that belonged to a true Super Warrior, with the power of mighty laws of the universe embedded within.

    In a blink of an eye, the sky and earth altered dramatically, just like that.

    Lin Yun and others could only feel the world around them trembling.

    An overwhelming force was bearing down on them like an avalanche.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Xiao Chong inhaled deeply.

    Initially, he had wanted to try his strength against a Super Warrior on his own.

    His strength far exceeded that of the Ironwood Ancestor. The Ironwood Ancestor had such great influence in the universe that even some Super Warriors admitted it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat to wipe him out.

    Yet, Xiao Chong and their group had managed to annihilate the Ironwood Ancestor, which gave rise to some arrogance in him.

    Now, he finally realized how far he still stood from a genuine Super Warrior.

    He alone was far from enough to take on Gweah.

    He immediately urged everyone else to join him.

    As he spoke, he glanced at Lin Yun not too far away from him.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t reveal his Immortal Origin Holy Land background. Xiao Chong could understand that. He deduced the group was probably out for some kind of trial.

    What was a trial? It was about experiencing diverse affairs!

    As long as they survived!

    Given Lin Yun and his companions¡¯ background from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was quite normal for them to be arrogant. It was impossible for them to reveal their background as soon as someone approached. If so, how could there be any trials?

    However, should they fail to resist,

    He might have to expose Lin Yun¡¯s background.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s face turned slightly red, his heart whispering.

    Wasn¡¯t this the main reason why he dared to challenge this Super Warrior?

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lianshan and Huayang took a deep breath and exclaimed simultaneously.

    As the conversation unfolded, they too cast a glance at Lin Yun not far from them.

    On the surface, Xiao Chong seemed to be the linchpin of their group.

    However, Lianshan, Huayang, and Xiao Chong were perfectly aware that it was actually Lin Yun and his companions who were their linchpin.

    Only with Lin Yun and his companions there, did they dare to challenge this Super Warrior.

    Without Lin Yun and his group, they would have run as fast as they could¡ªor they wouldn¡¯t dare to confront a Super Warrior head-on like this.

    Qing Luo and Meng Black glanced at each other, bitterness in their hearts.

    God, this was a real Super Warrior!

    The terror exuded by the Domain Power that Gweah released let them experience up close just how horrifying a Super Warrior could be.

    Granted, Xiao Chong was quite powerful and their group was not weak either, but they were not optimistic about the result of a fight against this Super Warrior.

    However, since Xiao Chong had already spoken, they didn¡¯t have a choice but to fight.

    They vaguely understood that Xiao Chong and Lianshan and Huayang were so protective of Lin Yun probably because of his background. At this moment, they were even more curious about Lin Yun and his companions¡¯ background.

    What kind of background could make Xiao Chong and Lianshan and Huayang risk a conflict with a Super Warrior?

    Hopefully, the background of Lin Yun and his companions was really extensive.

    Qing Luo and Meng Black muttered secretly.

    Boom¨CBoom¨C

    While these thoughts ran through their minds, they also released their Domain Power, quickly merging with that of Xiao Chong and others.

    Over the past few days, since they had learned about those ¡°major events¡±, they had been discussing and practising how to merge their strengths together during their journey.

    So, they carried out this series of moves with perfect fluency and harmony.

    Buzz¨CBoom¨C

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun, and Xia Qingqing moved into action.

    Buzz¨C

    Not too far away, the Goddess of Life, Emma White, also moved, different from Qing Luo and Meng Black, this goddess did not think too much into it, since everyone decided to fight, then they shall fight!

    Previously, when she had battled the Ironwood Ancestor, her supporting abilities hadn¡¯t played a significant role. Now, as they faced a Super Warrior, her main task was to provide support!

    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 722 03-25 - 722 679 Deadlock

    ?Chapter 722: Chapter 679: Deadlock Chapter 722: Chapter 679: Deadlock ¡°Good! Good! Good! So let¡¯s see the strength of you half-step Super Warriors!¡± As he observed the scene, Gweah sneered coldly and voiced his anger.

    He, being a Super Warrior, was actually being challenged by a group of these half-step Super Warriors. It was an absurd joke.

    As for Xiao Chong, he had some qualifications, but merely some ¨C the other half-step Super Warriors were nothing but garbage.

    Those who hadn¡¯t broken through to the realm of the Super Warriors couldn¡¯t understand their power.

    Whoosh¡ª

    As he was speaking, Gweah rushed towards Lin Yun and his companions. As he got close, he launched a punch their way.

    Boom¡ª

    This punch carried the endless might of the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Fist!¡±

    ¡°Shadowless Sword!¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing the terrifying attack coming, Lin Yun and his companions narrowed their pupils and counterattacked with all their might.

    Thump¡ª Thump¡ª Thump¡ª

    However, the difference in strength between half-step Super Warriors and true Super Warriors was indeed considerable.

    The moment the two forces collided, Lin Yun and his companions were all hit by the impact of Gweah¡¯s punch, they retreated haggardly, spitting blood. Xiao Chong was the least injured but a trail of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth and his breath was ragged.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    All were taken aback.

    ¡°My Mental Strength domain and attack can¡¯t touch him¡­¡± Xia Qingqing transmitted a worried message. The downside of those who cultivated mental strength was that if they couldn¡¯t affect the enemy, their effectiveness was greatly reduced. Especially as their strength was even lower than the weakest of the cultivators at the same level if the enemy was unaffected.

    Lin Yun took a deep breath. He had underestimated the strength of Super Warriors.

    Previously, when he had seen Nanweng, who had not yet broken through to the realm of Super Warriors, he had thought that Super Warriors were nothing more than that.

    Ironwood Ancestor, despite his fame, had been greatly suppressed by Xiao Chong, plus a few of them were half-step Super Warriors, they should have been able to confront a Super Warrior.

    But he did not expect such a big gap.

    On the other hand, Xiao Chong looked serious.

    He had been prepared earlier about the strength of the Super Warrior. Thousands of years ago, when he had been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, where there were many experts and numerous Super Warriors, he had seen them fighting against each other and thus had a rough idea of their strength.

    Now, Gweah¡¯s power just slightly exceeded his expectations, but not by much.

    ¡°Emma White¡­¡±Xiao Chong glanced at Emma White and quickly transmitted a message.

    Emma White slightly nodded. Simultaneously, she emitted a special glow from her body, quickly covering everyone in it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun and his companions were slightly surprised.

    The moment when this special glow enveloped their bodies, they started to heal rapidly. In just an instant, their wounds healed by a good amount.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun and others severely injured from just one blow, Gweah sneered coldly.

    His gaze fell on Xiao Chong, who was indeed worthy of his fame. Despite receiving a punch along with the others, he was only slightly injured. Yet, Xiao Chong dared to face him head-on, which was just seeking death.

    So be it. It had been a long time since a cultivator beneath the Super Warrior rank challenged him. This Xiao Chong, relying on his little strength, dared to provoke him. Might as well kill him to establish dominance, otherwise, people might think he was easy to challenge!

    With that thought, a glint of killing intent flashed in Gweah¡¯s eyes.

    Since this was the case, he had to hold back his strength at first, let Xiao Chong suffer some injuries continuously, and when he was injured to a certain extent, reveal his true strength sneakily. By that time, it would be too late for them to escape.

    So decided Gweah.

    Him, acting as a Super Warrior, scheming against a half-step Super Warrior, wouldn¡¯t look so good if word got out.

    But Xiao Chong¡¯s strength was indeed not simple, he had no choice but to make an exception for him.

    Luckily, there weren¡¯t any other Super Warriors around.

    Gweah was slightly relieved.

    ¡°What?¡±

    But just as Gweah was thinking, he saw the woman among Lin Yun and his companions emitting waves of life energy. Subsequently, the wounds they received began to heal rapidly, especially Xiao Chong, his earlier injury almost fully healed.

    This surprised him greatly.

    ¡°A cultivator of life energy?¡±

    Gweah looked at Emma White among the group, saying in a deep voice.

    At the same time, he looked up Emma White¡¯s information on the Cosmic Network. Although Emma White was well-known in the ninth grade Civilization Star Domain, she hadn¡¯t been famous for long. Most people only cared about those who were on the same level or stronger than themselves, paying little attention to those who were slightly weaker.

    He, being a Super Warrior, did not know about the Goddess of Life, Emma White.

    But with a quick search, he found out.

    ¡°Goddess of Life, Emma White?¡±

    Gweah frowned slightly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The information he stumbled upon made him know that this cultivator of life energy wasn¡¯t any ordinary one. He did not expect that among Xiao Chong and his companions, there would be such a powerful cultivator of life energy.

    With this, executing his initial plan would be a bit difficult.

    Boom¡ª Boom¡ª

    While thinking about this, he launched another powerful attack at Lin Yun and his companions.

    On the other side, Lin Yun and his companions fought back relentlessly.

    For a while, the earth and heavens broke apart, and sunlight vanished.

    They fought from ordinary space to accelerated space, and back to ordinary space again. Space after space shattered, and countless meteorites and asteroids had been affected. Luckily, this was a lifeless Star Domain, otherwise, this battle would have caused untold destruction.

    In fact, as Lin Yun journeyed, they were getting closer to the core of the universe, with more people encountered. Such a Star Domain was indeed rare.

    It seemed that Gweah singled out Xiao Chong and his companions in such a Star Domain on purpose for the sake of secrecy.

    However, Gweah probably didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Chong and his companions weren¡¯t as easy to deal with as he had imagined.

    One minute¡­ Five minutes¡­ Ten minutes¡­

    The battle continued without Gweah killing any of Xiao Chong¡¯s companions.

    There was no case of anyone drastically dominating the battlefield.

    Gweah¡¯s expression progressively worsened.

    Here near the core of the universe, there were countless Super Warriors. If he stalled here for a long time, word would reach them.

    If other Super Warriors rushed here, taking Lin Yun away from Xiao Chong and his companions wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

 Chapter 723 03-25 - 723 680 Discovered

    ?Chapter 723: Chapter 680: Discovered Chapter 723: Chapter 680: Discovered It was all because of that Life Cultivator!

    Gweah¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on Emma White in Xiao Chong¡¯s group!

    This Life Cultivator was indeed formidable, and he had underestimated her significantly¡­ She truly deserved the reputation of the Goddess of Life!

    Several attempts had been made to kill her, but they were all thwarted by Xiao Chong and his comrades!

    The supportive consciousness of the Goddess of Life was also excellent, each time applying the power of life to the wounded in the group at just the right moment!

    ¡­

    In fact, Lin Yun and his companions were also amazed by Emma¡¯s supportive abilities.

    Previously, when they battled the Ironwood Ancestor, they did not suffer much damage, and so, Emma¡¯s formidable abilities were not revealed.

    At this moment, they realized Emma¡¯s extraordinary abilities as they battled super warriors.

    Without Emma, they might have fallen long ago.

    ¡°Sister Emma is so powerful¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing could not help but exclaim to Lin Yun several times.

    Speaking of which, as a Mental Strength Cultivator, she was also a supporter, but her effectiveness in this battle was weak. The super warrior¡¯s mental strength was formidable and could easily resonate with the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, Xia Qingqing¡¯s mental strength domain and mental strength attacks were almost ineffective.

    Seeing Emma¡¯s impressive support, she could not help but feel envious.

    ¡°Sister Emma must have cultivated for many years and she is at the verge of becoming a super warrior. When you cultivate as many years, or reach the same realm, I am sure you¡¯ll be as good as her or even better¡­¡± Lin Yun communicates telepathically with a smile.

    The situation in the battle was stable, which made him much more relaxed.

    ¡°Emma is truly impressive!¡±

    ¡°No doubt she¡¯s the Goddess of Life!¡±

    ¡°We are in awe!¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan, Huayang, all continued to exclaim with much excitement in their tone.

    They were now engaging head-on with a super warrior and had been doing so for quite some time.

    This battle, if revealed, would surely cause a shock throughout the universe, even surpassing when they annihilated the Ironwood Ancestor.

    However, they didn¡¯t want this event to be publicized given that high profile attracts criticism.

    Nevertheless, this would be their pride for life, a significant event in their colorful lives.

    Xiao Chong smiled faintly.

    Emma had grown stronger over the years they did not meet.

    When he first met Emma, it was during one of their relic explorations. They cooperated several times, which led to familiarity. She was an extraordinary woman with good morals.

    This time, they needed to invite other almost-super warriors to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. The first person he thought of was Emma.

    Lucky he had invited the right person.

    If it were not for Emma, they would undoubtedly be in trouble. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t contact her during the once in millennia opportunity of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Thus, she couldn¡¯t experience it and might have managed to break through to a super warrior stage given her talent,¡± Xiao Chong sighed.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you determined to oppose me to the end? Xiao Chong, Emma, you are not ordinary almost-super warriors. Your future looks promising, but it will not end well if you keep opposing me¡­¡± A few minutes passed. Gweah¡¯s expression grew worse because he still couldn¡¯t defeat them. But considering the possible consequences, he suppressed his frustration and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Master Gweah, it¡¯s not that Xiao Chong and Emma want to resist you, but you¡¯re relentless in chasing us. If you¡¯re willing to leave, we would be very grateful!¡± Xiao Chong replied.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Gweah sneered coldly and said nothing more.

    Give up on Lin Yun?

    Did he not see how formidable Nanweng had become after obtaining the Bloodthirsty Sword? Killing super warriors as if they were mere chickens, Gweah had stagnated since breaking through to the super warrior stage several million years ago. He wanted to become as formidable as Nanweng, or even more potent.

    In other words, he just couldn¡¯t give up on Lin Yun, who was so close within his reach.

    This might be his only opportunity!

    Now, Nanweng had grown too potent. He stood no chance against him under normal circumstances, let alone taking the Bloodthirsty Sword from him!

    ¡­

    This Star Domain was a traffic zone, especially the traffic zone near the core of the universe. Groups frequently traversed it. Soon, some passing groups discovered the situation here.

    ¡°There is fighting ahead?¡±

    ¡°Such powerful energy, who is behind it? This isn¡¯t something that almost-super warriors can create, could it be a battle between two super warriors?¡±

    The groups sucked in a cold breath.

    Super warriors were extremely rare in the universe.

    Even cultivators of the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain might never meet a super warrior in their lifetime, at best, they could only see them in some recordings.

    Seeing two super warriors in a real-life battle was even more unthinkable.

    They didn¡¯t know whether they were lucky or not.

    Super warrior strength is terrifying, and that was common knowledge among the cultivators in the universe.

    Even a minor ripple could kill them.

    ¡°Quickly! Retreat! Don¡¯t go ahead!¡±

    Some cultivators quickly retreated in fear, hustling their battleships backward.

    ¡°No need to rush. This level of battle is a lifetime rarity. Let¡¯s see it through. Maybe, we¡¯ll glean some insights that¡¯ll benefit us for life!¡± said the bolder ones, their eyes sparkling eagerly.

    Of course, there were also some gossip lovers who quickly spread the news.

    Naturally.

    The ninth-level Civilization Star Domain was well-developed, with most areas under surveillance.

    When Gweah made his move, some people noticed the unusual activities here.

    However, Gweah used technological means to blind the regular surveillance equipment. Those people could vaguely infer a powerful force was meddling here because the interference wasn¡¯t from ordinary devices.

    At the same time, some cultivators noticed the unusual activities.

    Some powerful forces also restored the surveillance here.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gweah fighting someone?¡± A manager of a powerful force was taken aback when he saw the surveillance screen.

    Gweah, a famous super warrior in the universe, was someone he recognized.

    The opponents of super warriors were generally super warriors too, and a fight between two super warriors was never a small matter.

    ¡°Huh? Gweah¡¯s opponent isn¡¯t a super warrior?¡± Soon, the manager of a powerful force paused and was shocked again.

    If it wasn¡¯t a super warrior, who could go against a super warrior and who was so extraordinary?

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Xiao Chong, the almost-super warrior who killed the Ironwood Ancestor and created a sensation across the universe recently? The Goddess of Life, Emma? And the other almost-super warriors who together killed the Ironwood Ancestor?¡± The manager recognized their identities and his expression changed slightly.

    He remembered another matter.

    There seemed to be another person beside Xiao Chong, who many big shots were keeping an eye on.

    He searched carefully and quickly found that person.

    ¡°Big trouble!¡± he cried the next moment. Before his words could fade, he had vanished.

 Chapter 724 03-25 - 724 681 Astonishing News

    ?Chapter 724: Chapter 681: Astonishing News Chapter 724: Chapter 681: Astonishing News ¡°Lin Yun has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Super Warrior Gweah is in a fight with Lin Yun and his company!¡±

    This news spread rapidly throughout the high ranks of the universe.

    Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª

    Several Super Warriors hastened to the place where Lin Yun¡¯s group and Gweah were crossing swords.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Gweah, too, had powerful intelligence channels. This news was naturally relayed to him as well. Looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group before him, which proved difficult to subdue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated and cursed under his breath.

    ¡°Our presence here has been reported. Many powerful beings should be on their way here¡­¡± On the other hand, Xiao Chong quickly received the same message. He turned to his companions and relayed the news, his tone equally anxious.

    Dealing with just one Super Warrior was already a formidable task.

    ¡°What happens if a few more Super Warriors show up?¡±

    Though he was aware of Lin Yun¡¯s formidable background¡­ he couldn¡¯t pin all his hopes on all Super Warriors giving face to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. He had to admit, some Super Warriors had quite peculiar personalities.

    Furthermore, he heard that the Immortal Origin Holy Land had chosen to lay low because the most powerful figures of the saintly realm had left this world. The only ones who remained were some Super Warriors who, unwilling to see the Auspicious Power left behind by the saints dissipate, established small hidden worlds.

    Some powerful Super Warriors and forces had already stopped showing the Immortal Origin Holy Land the respect it deserved.

    If those Super Warriors arrived, there¡¯s a possibility that they would attack Lin Yun¡¯s group, regardless of their identity.

    After all, the Bloodthirsty Sword was too strong. Any common Super Warrior who acquired it could easily exterminate other common Super Warriors as if they were nothing more than chickens or dogs. Those more powerful Super Warriors¡ªif they got their hands on it and if there were no saints left in the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡ªmight very well become unstoppable.

    Xiao Chong, hesitating for a moment, decided to relay this information to Lin Yun.

    Hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s message, Lin Yun forced a bitter smile.

    They are not from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and they don¡¯t have a powerful background¡­ The fact that so many powerful beings showed trepidation towards the Immortal Origin Holy Land was already beyond his expectation. If certain powerful beings chose not to give the Holy Land face, there was indeed not much he could do.

    ¡°Can we slip away from this situation and retreat?¡± Lin Yun asked after a moment¡¯s thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Right now, even fending off Gweah¡¯s attacks is a challenge. Escaping from him completely¡­ is unlikely¡­¡± Xiao Chong shook his head immediately.

    Lin Yun fell silent.

    During this time, he didn¡¯t know what the best course of action was.

    They were caught in a dilemma.

    If he had known earlier, they would have left the core area of the Level Nine Civilization Star Field right after they wiped out Ironwood Ancestor and the Marvel Family¡¯s semi-Super Warrior, and they wouldn¡¯t have headed for the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    Upon further thought, going there given the number of Super Warriors who had set their sights on him was absolutely suicidal.

    Unfortunately¡­ he had harbored a glimmer of hope, and it was too late for regret.

    ¡°What if we announce¡­¡± Xiao Chong then started hesitantly.

    Lin Yun glanced at Xiao Chong and remained silent.

    He understood Xiao Chong¡¯s meaning, which was to announce their identity as disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    But, they were not disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. It was just a misunderstanding on Xiao Chong and the others¡¯ part.

    He wasn¡¯t a stickler for principles. If announcing their identity as disciples of the Immortal Origin Holy Land would lead the Super Warrior to retreat, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing so.

    But the person they were dealing with was a Super Warrior, not a semi-Super Warrior like Xiao Chong, and certainly not a mere level 12 cultivator like Bahu Ye. This person stood at the very top of the universe. Given what he knew, even in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the number of Super Warriors was limited.

    How familiar was this person with the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    If their cover was blown, their situation could turn far worse.

    Unless absolutely necessary, he didn¡¯t want Xiao Chong to reveal their assumed identities.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Chong, who was in the middle of an attack, staggered slightly and his face showed signs of shock.

    Since his attack temporarily stalled, Gweah¡¯s attack nearly broke their defensive line.

    ¡°Pff ¡ª¡ª Pff ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Nevertheless, their companions, Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan and others suffered significant blows due to this extremely powerful attack, and they all spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose focus, big brother!¡±

    Qing Luo and Meng Black hurriedly warned, their voices filled with urgency.

    The collective strength of their group was slightly inferior to Gweah¡¯s. They relied on Xiao Chong to bear the brunt. If anything happened to Xiao Chong, their fate would be sealed.

    ¡°Sorry, I just received a message that was truly shocking¡­¡±

    At this point, Xiao Chong had also come to his senses and quickly explained.

    Towards the end, his expression was still filled with shock.

    Before anyone else could question him, he continued, ¡°I just received news that the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng has killed again. He killed Super Warriors, two of them¡­¡±

    ¡°Two more Super Warriors have fallen?¡±

    The faces of Qing Luo, Meng Black, and others underwent a drastic change, and they were astounded.

    ¡°That Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng¡­ Isn¡¯t he getting a little too reckless?¡±

    In such a short time, so many Super Warriors had fallen?

    Super Warriors¡­ Such a status¡­ They were truly exceptional beings in the universe, the dreams of countless people. It might take millions of years for one to appear, and likewise, it might take millions of years for one to fall. But now, in such a short amount of time, so many had fallen. It was madness, absolute madness!

    Even the previous owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword, who was a Super Warrior, had caused a great uproar but didn¡¯t instigate such slaughter!

    ¡°Most importantly¡­ that Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng is nearby, and judging by the direction in which he is killing, he seems to be heading in our direction¡­¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, Xiao Chong took a deep breath and began to speak again.

    ¡°What? That Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng is heading in our direction?¡± Qing Luo and Meng Black exclaimed in unison.

    Their hearts trembled as they spoke, and at this moment, they could no longer maintain their composure.

    This news was too shocking, too horrifying.

    Admittedly, they were also fearful that other Super Warriors would come to deal with them. However, Ordinary Super Warriors who wanted to fight them might not be able to achieve their goal easily. Meanwhile, they were also banking on the background of Lin Yun and his group. They had implicitly learned from Lin Yun and Xiao Chong¡¯s conversation that they had a hidden trump card.

    But the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng was not an ordinary Super Warrior. He had an outrageous propensity for violence and disregard for reason.

    Most terrifyingly, it was his power. Ordinary Super Warriors versus him ended mostly in death.

    Their current strength could only allow them to barely face off against an ordinary Super Warrior. If he attacked them, their chances of survival were extremely slim.

 Chapter 725 03-25 - 725 682 The Blood-red Long Knife

    ?Chapter 725: Chapter 682: The Blood-red Long Knife Chapter 725: Chapter 682: The Blood-red Long Knife At the other side of the battlefield, Gweah, witnessing the faltering rhythm of Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s offense, was on the verge of jubilation. He was ready to press harder in order to defeat Lin Yun and his group swiftly. Just when he was about to seize Lin Yun, his face suddenly altered dramatically.

    He had also received a message from the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng.

    ¡°He¡¯s nearby and is rushing this way?¡± Panic surged in Gweah¡¯s heart.

    And indeed there was no avoiding his fear. The reputation of the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, was too infamous. Killing ordinary Super Warriors was as effortless for him as slaughtering chickens. Gweah was also just an ordinary Super Warrior. And now, his target, who was a Super Warrior, was rushing toward him. How could he not be terrified?

    Honestly speaking, even if he successfully captured Lin Yun and obtained Lin Yun¡¯s method to force the Bloodthirsty Sword to strike back at its own master, he had no intention of confronting the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, on his own. With his overwhelming power and unapologetically bloody killings, the prospect of a one-on-one confrontation with him instilled fear in Gweah¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Xiao Chong, Emma White, don¡¯t push me. Right now, the Bloodthirsty Demon is nearby and probably rushing towards us. I give you three moments to retreat. If not, don¡¯t blame me for being rough with you¡­¡± Gweah lifted his eyes to Xiao Chong and Emma White, retaliating in a fit of fury. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even at this stage, he didn¡¯t plan to let go of Lin Yun.

    He really couldn¡¯t bear the thought of letting such a weak bunch slip through his fingers.

    If the others were Super Warriors, he would certainly turn and run.

    But they were just a bunch of small fries. All he had to do was penetrate their combined defense, and they would be at his mercy¡­

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, or even Lianshan and Huayang ¨C none of them were on his radar. He believed that if either Xiao Chong or Emma White retreated, the rest would hardly put up any resistance.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ¡ª¡±

    Xiao Chong and his group remained silent, straining to resist their opponent¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°As a Super Warrior, I can easily escape if the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, arrives here. Your speed is many times slower than mine. You won¡¯t make it. Decide now and you can leave here while you still can!¡± Gweah¡¯s eyes flickered with urgency as he spoke fiercely.

    ¡°That may not necessarily be the case. From what I understand, the prey killed by the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, recently have largely been Super Warriors. It¡¯s evident that his targets have been upgraded. Super Warriors are his new prey. If he arrives here and sees you, a fellow Super Warrior, he may not necessarily be interested in us. Maybe his reason for coming here is to deal with you¡­¡± Xiao Chong remarked coldly with a smirk.

    ¡°Besides, as you may have heard, Master Lin has a method to make the Bloodthirsty Sword turn against its master. The Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, might not even dare to confront us!¡± After a pause, Xiao Chong added dismissively.

    ¡°You ¡ª¡± Gweah was infuriated and stunned by Xiao Chong¡¯s words. Each word that Xiao Chong uttered stabbed him right in the heart.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! The Bloodthirsty Demon may hesitate to confront you lot, but I certainly won¡¯t! Since you refuse to heed my advice, it appears you prefer drinking liquor as a punishment to drinking it as a courtesy!¡± Gweah took a deep breath, seething.

    ¡°The three moments are up. Allow me to teach you the hard lesson of not provoking a Super Warrior!¡± After a pause, Gweah roared.

    ¡°Buzz ¡ª¡±

    While he was still speaking, a long knife radiating a blood-red glow appeared in Gweah¡¯s uplifted hand. The knife emitted a ten-thousand-foot-long blood-red light that almost illuminated the entire world.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The moment he saw the blood-colored long knife, Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He initially thought he had seen the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    However, he quickly realized that although this blood-colored long knife also radiated a blood-red light ¨C which was actually much brighter than the Bloodthirsty Sword ¨C the two blood-red glows were markedly different.

    Both harbored overpowering killing intents, but the intents emanating from the blood-colored long knife were too loose and rough, lacking the concentrated quality of the Bloodthirsty Sword. The blood-red light emitted by the Bloodthirsty Sword resembled a dormant blood dragon with infinite might, shocking everyone present when it finally made its move.

    ¡°I acquired this blood-colored long knife from an ancient ruin. It has formidable power but, unfortunately, can only be used thrice. The last time I used it, I severed a Super Warrior¡¯s arm with it, severing it on a spiritual level and leaving him unable to recover by any means.¡± Gweah gazed at the blood-colored long knife in his hand, speaking slowly, his eyes filled with a hint of fascination.

    It was undeniable that the blood-colored long knife was exceedingly powerful, and Gweah was very fond of it.

    Regrettably, the blood-colored long knife was a damaged weapon that could only be used thrice.

    He cherished every chance to use it.

    If it weren¡¯t for the opportunity Lin Yun presented of acquiring the Bloodthirsty Sword, and if it weren¡¯t for the imminent arrival of the Bloodthirsty Demon, he wouldn¡¯t have used the blood-colored long knife now.

    With only three chances in all, and having used up one already, he only had two chances left.

    ¡°If I can obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword, it will be worth everything!¡± Soon, his eyes flashed with determination.

    Without a doubt, the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword was beyond this blood-red long knife, even surpassing the full powered state of this long knife.

    Last time, he used this blood-red long knife, and only cut off one arm of a Super Warrior.

    But Nanweng, who had just broken into the realm of Super Warriors, easily killed Super Warriors one after another, wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Furthermore, the Bloodthirsty Sword seemed to amplify the user¡¯s power. If he sacrificed this heavily damaged blood-red long knife in exchange for that, it¡¯s definitely a great bargain.

    ¡°The wound from this blood-red long knife is very likely to cause irreparable damage. You might lose all possibilities of breaking into the realm of Super Warriors in the future. Have you all carefully considered it?¡± Finally, Gweah looked at Xiao Chong and his group, smiled coldly, and asked.

    At the critical moment, he still wanted to ask one last time.

    If they could save the last two chances to use the blood-red long knife, it could be very helpful for him to get the Bloodthirsty Sword later.

    Sometimes, everything hinged on just one chance.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, what Xiao Chong¡¯s group responded with was just continuous attacks and defenses.

    At this moment, they had no way out.

    They had to give their all to withstand this attack from Gweah.

    Even Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were indispensable.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to have divided hearts.

    Who knew if what the other party said was true or false?

    What if it was only to divide them? The moment they separated, could be the moment they perish.

    Especially for ordinary half-step Super Warriors like Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan, Huayang, and half-step Super Warriors with powerful auxiliary abilities but average combat power like Emma White.

    If they no longer joined forces, it would not take much effort for a Super Warrior to kill them.

    ¡°Good! I gave you a chance to choose, this is your choice!¡± Gweah said coldly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, he hesitated no more, waved his hand, and a powerful blood light burst from the blood-red long knife, quickly slashing down on Lin Yun¡¯s group, as if descending from heaven.

    ¡°Defend with all our strength!¡±

    Xiao Chong opened his eyes wide, yelling.

    He could feel that this attack was indeed terrifying. They had to use all means to resist, otherwise, the injury caused was beyond their ability to bear.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ªBuzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Chong released some powerful defensive treasures from his body, some of which were even his trump cards. They headed towards the blood light.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan, and others dared not to be negligent, they all used their last trick.

    They knew, at this moment, it was not the time to hide their abilities. Survive or perish, it all depended on this moment.

 Chapter 726 03-25 - 726 683 Seeing Nanweng Again

    ?Chapter 726: Chapter 683: Seeing Nanweng Again Chapter 726: Chapter 683: Seeing Nanweng Again ¡°Boom!¡±

    The attacks from both sides quickly collided, causing a dazzling explosion in the starry sky, similar to the most spectacular special effects in some Earth movies.

    The blood-colored glow emitted by the blood-colored long knife obviously had the upper hand. Under that blood-colored glow, powerful defensive treasures and defense covers shattered one after another, breaking like bamboo and changing the expressions of Xiao Chong and others. All of them felt a tremendous increase in pressure.

    ¡°As expected of a Super Warrior, their last resort is also so powerful¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong took a deep breath.

    First, they killed Ironwood Ancestor, and then they had been fighting head-on with Gweah, a Super Warrior for so long. At that moment, Xiao Chong had to admit that his attitude was somewhat arrogant earlier. Every Super Warrior is not simple and ordinary cultivators mostly have a plan B, and even more so for a Super Warrior like this?

    However, Xiao Chong had underestimated the last resort Gweah had taken out.

    He thought that they could barely withstand this attack, but the next attack might not necessarily be the same.

    An invisible soul force penetrated their attacks, defenses, and treasures, and hit them.

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡±

    Their souls seemed to have been hit hard, each of them spitting out blood.

    Naturally, all their efforts were halted, not only severely reduced in power, but even some efforts lost their effects.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s face changed again as he cried out.

    They must go all out against Gweah, a Super Warrior. Now that the other party had played its trump card, there could be no slight mistakes on their side. Now that there were problems on their side, they could no longer withstand the other side¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Heh-heh!¡± On the other side, Gweah looked at the scene with a cold smile.

    This is the end for those who go against him!

    The authority of a Super Warrior should not be violated!

    This Xiao Chong, does he really think that he, a Super Warrior, is vegetarian?

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Gweah swung the blood-colored long sword in his hand and was about to throw the second blood-colored attack at Xiao Chong¡¯s group.

    If the snake doesn¡¯t die, it will take revenge.

    He had already decided to kill Xiao Chong¡¯s group once and for all this time.

    Of course, Lin Yun needed to stay. He was still planning to get the method to make the master of Bloodthirsty Sword backfire from him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Stop! Master Lin is¡­¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Chong could no longer keep his cool and shouted loudly.

    He intended to reveal the ¡°identity¡± of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    That was what he and Lin Yun had discussed earlier.

    When things cannot be helped, they reveal their identity hoping that Gweah will fear them.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    Eventually, they had to do this.

    Although, using the identity of a disciple of the Immortal Origin Holy Land made him feel quite embarrassed, but the situation was urgent, he could only do so. He hoped that this title could truly make Gweah fearful. Otherwise, they would really be in trouble this time.

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan and others also shuddered. They knew that the crucial time had arrived.

    Qing Luo and Meng Black faintly guessed that Xiao Chong might reveal Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    Frankly speaking, at this moment, they still didn¡¯t know Lin Yun¡¯s identity, they were really curious about Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    However, at this moment, Gweah¡¯s compelling momentum suddenly stagnated, and then, a sound of a weapon entering flesh sounded. The sound was not loud, but it was piercing in this battlefield.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    After a flash, the blood-color from Gweah¡¯s swing also disappeared.

    ¡°Blo¡­Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng?¡±

    A horrified voice sounded, which was actually Gweah¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Is the Bloodthirsty Demon here?¡±

    On the other side, seeing the sudden change on the field, Lin Yun and his group were all startled.

    They looked up.

    Unbeknownst to them, there was already an additional person on Gweah¡¯s side.

    He was an old man, tall and dressed in black. His blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, emanating an aura of killings.

    ¡°Nanweng!¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed.

    Although, the old man¡¯s image was very different from what he had seen earlier, Lin Yun still recognized him instantly. However, he was shaken. It had not been a long time, but Nanweng¡¯s aura was incomparably stronger than before.

    Whoosh-

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze moved down the blood-colored long sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand.

    The aura emanating from the blood-colored long sword was far beyond the past. Waves of powerful murderous aura were constantly spreading around, which could be described as raging flames.

    Drips of blood were sliding off of it, adding a weird touch.

    The blood was from Gweah.

    At the other side, the arm Gweah used to hold the knife had been cut off from the shoulder, Gweah was holding onto the wound with his other hand, his face full of horror as he looked at Nanweng in front of him.

    ¡°This blade is not bad.¡± Nanweng was playing with the blood-colored long knife, and he gave a slight smile.

    It was just an ordinary smile, but coupled with Nanweng¡¯s image, it seemed very strange.

    This blood-colored long knife reminded him of the time he first saw the Bloodthirsty Sword. However, after a careful inspection, he found that compared to the Bloodthirsty Sword, this blood-colored long knife was much inferior, especially that this blood-colored long knife was a seriously damaged weapon.

    ¡°Master Lin¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong swallowed.

    He did not expect that the Bloodthirsty Demon would really come, and so quickly at that.

    This Bloodthirsty Demon was not Gweah, he was unbelievably powerful. If he wanted to kill them, they would not have any resistance at all.

    At this moment, he was somewhat panicked and did not know what to do.

    ¡°The target of this Bloodthirsty Demon seems to be Gweah, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to escape¡­¡± Qing Luo transmitted sound to everyone.

    ¡°No, this Bloodthirsty Demon is very powerful and his speed must be fast too. Where can we escape? Thus, our escape may attract his attention. Once he wants to deal with us, there will be no use escaping¡­¡± Lianshan immediately shook his head and transmitted sound.

    While talking, his tone was a bit hesitant.

    Speaking honestly, he had always been suspicious of what the Ironwood Ancestor said about Lin Yun having a method to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire.

    He remembered that Bahuye had once said that when this Bloodthirsty Demon met them, because he recognized that Lin Yun¡¯s group belonged to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he had retreated in the end.

    He suspected that somehow Ironwood Ancestor had learned about this incident and because he did not know the full story, he thought that Lin Yun had a method to make Bloodthirsty Sword backfire.

    But now, this Bloodthirsty Demon is not like how he was before, will he still avoid Lin Yun¡¯s group?

    Currently, has this Bloodthirsty Demon recognized Lin Yun?

    If this Bloodthirsty Demon makes a move against them¡­ can they reveal Lin Yun¡¯s group identity again and will it be useful?

 Chapter 727 03-25 - 727 684 The Strong is Respected

    ?Chapter 727: Chapter 684: The Strong is Respected Chapter 727: Chapter 684: The Strong is Respected ¡°Bloodthirsty Demon!!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Demon is here!!¡±

    ¡°Run, quickly!!¡±

    As Lin Yun and his party relayed their message rapidly, cultivators from a considerable distance expressed their fears.

    As they spoke, they all turned to flee.

    These cultivators had come to watch Lin Yun and his party¡¯s battle with Gweah.

    A battle of this level was a rare occurrence in a thousand years. Watching such a battle might provide great benefits, hence a few bold individuals decided to spectate.

    In their opinion, neither Lin Yuns¡¯ group nor Gweah were known for excessive killing.

    They had a vague idea about the reason for the fight between Gweah and Lin Yun¡¯s party.

    They were mere spectators and, even after the battle ended, the victorious party was unlikely to harm them.

    Some cultivators, to sense the battle more closely, shielded themselves from the residual waves of the battle and moved closer.

    However, circumstances changed.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon actually appeared here and severed Gweah¡¯s arm with one stroke of his sword. His strength and ferocity matched the legends, how could they not be afraid?

    This Bloodthirsty Demon was unlike Lin Yun¡¯s group or Gweah, he was a true mass murderer.

    Gauging by his current strength, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Bloodthirsty Demon to kill Gweah and then to deal with Lin Yun¡¯s group¡­ He wouldn¡¯t need much time. Afterwards, they would be next!

    They had to escape as quickly and as far away as possible!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    However, a cold sneer echoed through the stars.

    Lin Yun and his group discerned that this sneer came from Nanweng and it was indeed his voice.

    Without any visible action from Nanweng, a series of powerful bloody sword light burst from his body, like meteors, chasing after the fleeing cultivators.

    ¡°Splutter¡ªSplutter¡ªSplutter¡ª

    In just an instant, the bloody sword light caught up with the fleeing cultivators, and the sound of flesh and blood shredding echoed through the stars. The cultivators¡¯ bodies were reduced to shreds by the sword light, and blossoms of blood bloomed in the stars.

    Hundreds of cultivators, including some in the late twelfth level and at the peak of the twelfth level, all perished.

    None of them could stand up to a single stroke of that bloody sword light.

    Whoosh¨C

    Subsequently, the bloody sword light, which hadn¡¯t vanished, swept up the blood essence of the cultivators and returned as meteors to Nanweng.

    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±

    A deep red glow engulfed Nanweng, and everyone could vaguely sense that the murderous aura and killing intent on him had intensified.

    Sss¨C

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chong¡¯s group turned pale and took a deep breath.

    Hundreds of people who ran away just a moment ago were now all dead!

    They were so far away just now!

    Even if they were close, they didn¡¯t dare to claim they could handle so many powerful existence, even if they joined forces..!

    Nanweng¡¯s power was truly terrifying!

    What was even more terrifying was that after Nanweng killed, his killing intent and murderous aura intensified even more Apparently, the more people he killed, the stronger he became. This ability was simply against the heavens!

    With him killing like this, he might indeed become the supreme being in the universe!

    By then, who in the universe would be able to resist him? Would there be rivers of blood everywhere?

    Also¡­

    They were fortunate not to have fled just now!

    Otherwise, they might have ended up being part of those who fell!

    At this moment, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and others felt a trace of relief in their hearts.

    However, soon after, their heartache returned.

    They might escape for the time being, but they couldn¡¯t hide forever. The Bloodthirsty Demon was so terrifying, as long as they didn¡¯t separate from him, their lives were in peril at any moment. The question was merely when, sooner or later.

    ¡°Nanweng¡¯s power¡­¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    At this moment, he clearly sensed Nanweng¡¯s power.

    If Nanweng wanted to kill him now, it would probably take just a thought, right?

    This feeling¡­ made his heart heavy¡­

    ¡°What did you just call me? Bloodthirsty Demon?¡± Just then, in the starry sky, Nanweng turned his head to look at the terrified Gweah and smirked again.

    Cool!

    It¡¯s cool!

    Seeing the powerful Super Warriors in the universe, who had an extraordinary existence, trembling under his gaze, Nanweng felt exhilarated!

    Initially, he was just an ordinary half-step Super Warrior. He looked up to these Super Warriors.

    Which of these Super Warriors would pay attention to him?

    None!

    Now, this contrast gave him a thrilling feeling!

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    A violent wave of emotions surged in his mind. After killing this Super Warrior, his power would grow stronger, making more high-level entities fear him.

    Voices seemed to be constantly telling him this!

    Making the killing intent in his heart intensify.

    ¡°No¡­ No, Lord Nan¡­ I¡­ I misspoke earlier¡­ You are a magnanimous¡­ let me go¡­¡± Gweah was sickly pale, his body trembled. He hunched in salute, not daring to look directly at Nanweng, stuttering his words.

    He appeared extremely humble.

    He no longer held any of the dominance and pride from when he fought Xiao Chong¡¯s group, let alone the dignity of a Super Warrior.

    Right now, he had no dignity.

    Many people fear death more as they grow older. At this moment, Gweah was clearly such a person. He was incredibly afraid Nanweng would kill him.

    Earlier, when Nanweng severed his arm with a single stroke, he felt the closeness of death.

    Since his ascension to the realm of the Super Warrior, he rarely felt this fear.

    ¡°It seems, regardless of where, power is supreme¡­¡±

    Although their situation was dangerous right now, seeing this scene still caused Lin Yun to sigh involuntarily.

    It was this way back on Earth.

    Even now, in the universe, it was the same.

    The one with power had the say, making others fear and respect them.

    When Nanweng¡¯s power reached a certain level, some people dared not make plans against him and stopped calling him the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    If Nanweng¡¯s power truly reached an unrivalled level in the universe, who would dare show the slightest disrespect?

    ¡°Heh, the information I received doesn¡¯t say so. It seems that you were collecting methods to deal with me. You want to snatch my Bloodthirsty Sword, right?¡± Nanweng, who saw Gweah¡¯s humble demeanor, gave a mocking smile and spoke.

    While he was speaking, Nanweng¡¯s eyes seemed to flick towards where Lin Yun¡¯s party was.

    ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s a giant misunderstanding! I absolutely didn¡¯t have such intentions. I came here because I heard someone has a method to deal with Lord Nan. I want to eliminate them so that Lord Nan will have nothing to worry about! Yes, that¡¯s it! I came here to do that! Lord Nan¡¯s charm has always filled me with admiration! I¡¯ve always admired Lord Nan!¡± Gweah quickly responded. As he found what seemed to be a great explanation, his eyes brightened and his voice grew more confident.

 Chapter 728 03-25 - 728 685 Gweahs Demise

    ?Chapter 728: Chapter 685: Gweah¡¯s Demise Chapter 728: Chapter 685: Gweah¡¯s Demise ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, before Gweah could finish talking, his voice halted abruptly, a head flew high into the sky.

    ¡°Zi¡ª¡ªzi¡ª¡ª¡±

    Streams of blood sprayed from Gweah¡¯s shoulder.

    The flying head was none other than Gweah¡¯s.

    ¡°Sii¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Gweah is dead!¡±

    ¡°Killed in one move!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun and his party, as well as a few Cultivators who did not have time to flee and no longer dared to flee, all changed their expressions and gasped in surprise.

    ¡°If we knew this would happen, we wouldn¡¯t have stayed to watch the fight!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over! Super Warrior Gweah is dead, and it¡¯s our turn next!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die!¡±

    Some Cultivators with weaker mental strength turned pale with fear.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, a strong light emerged from both Gweah¡¯s flying head and his body.

    Next, his head and body seemed to fly towards each other.

    ¡°Nan Weng, spare my life! Spare my life, Nan Weng!¡± Simultaneously, Gweah¡¯s severed head opened and closed its mouth, exuding a voice full of terror.

    ¡°Losing his head, but still like this?¡±

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Undying Body of a Super Warrior?¡±

    Seeing this scene, some Cultivators were again startled and lost their voices.

    Powerful Cultivators have strong vitality. Broken limbs or even a destroyed internal organ aren¡¯t considered serious injuries.

    However, some injuries to the fatal areas were extremely severe.

    Like the head.

    Some powerful Cultivators can survive for a long time without a heart, as long as they repair it in time, they can still be fine.

    Only the head, once lost, is almost certain death.

    Although, in a very short period, both the body and the head still have some consciousness. If someone helps to reconnect it quickly at this moment, it can still survive. But there is absolutely no power to resist at this state.

    It is said that Super Warriors are exceptions.

    If it¡¯s just external injuries, even if the body is cut into several pieces and the head is chopped off, as long as they are not continuously harmed, they can still survive. Moreover, they can recover quickly.

    Therefore, Super Warriors are known to possess the Undying Body.

    However, Super Warriors in the entire universe are scarce. Many people have difficulty seeing a Super Warrior in their lifetime, let alone two Super Warriors fighting. It¡¯s almost impossible to see a Super Warrior injured like that.

    It is said that even if those powerful Super Warriors have done such things, they will not spread them out.

    Fearing that someone would detect the flaws of the Super Warrior¡¯s Undying Body and take advantage of it.

    So, few people know how the Undying Body of a Super Warrior works.

    Seeing it now immediately shocked many people.

    ¡°The Undying Body? Is this the Undying Body of a Super Warrior?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun was also startled.

    ¡°This kind of Undying Body, if it¡¯s against those below the Super Realm, it¡¯s not bad. But if it¡¯s against an equally strong opponent, once it¡¯s severely injured, it¡¯s not much of a use¡­¡± Xiao Chong shook his head, saying.

    When he was in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he had seen some Super Warriors fighting. Even a warrior of the Saint Realm had fought several Super Warriors. He had seen some demonstrations of these Super Warriors. However, at that time, some people also told him the shortcomings of this Undying Body.

    Thinking carefully, it made sense.

    Gweah¡¯s head split from his body, his speed significantly reduced, and his power decreased manifold. Normally, how powerful is a Super Warrior? It should be easy to deal with a Super Warrior in this state.

    Xiao Chong didn¡¯t find it strange that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t clear about how strong the Undying Body of a Super Warrior was. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How old was Lin Yun? It¡¯s not something that¡¯s easy to encounter. It¡¯s normal for Lin Yun to be clueless!

    ¡°Tsst! Tsst! Tsst!¡±

    The reality seemed to confirm Xiao Chong¡¯s words. Nanweng didn¡¯t seem to pay any attention to Gweah at all. Instead, he swung his sword again, and under a single stroke, both Gweah¡¯s body and head were cut into dozens of pieces.

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡±

    After that, Nanweng launched another attack, every fragment of the ¡°body¡± that had already been cut was again severed into dozens of pieces. The whole scene looked like a pile of bloody mash.

    These two attacks rapidly caused Gweah¡¯s aura to dip.

    At the end of the second strike, Gweah¡¯s aura nearly vanished.

    Just because his aura was there, it didn¡¯t mean that Gweah was still alive. It just meant there was still some form of residual life energy.

    Gweah was dead beyond doubt.

    It only took Nanweng four moves altogether.

    Four moves and he killed a Super Warrior.

    This caused a vicious shudder in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, Nanweng swung the Blood Sword in his hand again, and the pile of bloody mash flew towards him.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªbuzz¡ªbuzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Powerful vital essence was absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword. The Bloodthirsty Sword and Nanweng¡¯s body emitted dazzling blood-red light, while their respective auras became increasingly stronger.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nanweng sneered coldly.

    What was the point of having a Super Warrior offer allegiance?

    Better they die to nourish him!

    When his power became more potent, what kind of underlings would he not be able to have?

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Nanweng suddenly looked up towards Lin Yun and his party.

    The faces of Lin Yun¡¯s party pale in response.

    Was it finally their turn?

    They didn¡¯t know how the Bloodthirsty Demon would treat them!

    ¡°Lin Yun, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Nanweng grinned. His voice was hoarse due to aging.

    Xiao Chong opened his mouth. He was about to reveal the identity of Lin Yun¡¯s party. But seeing this, he didn¡¯t continue.

    Obviously, the opponent had recognized Lin Yun, so he should know the identity of Lin Yun¡¯s party.

    ¡°Nan Elder, long time no see!¡± Lin Yun bowed slightly, being very courteous.

    ¡°Huh? The Bloodthirsty Demon knows them?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the rumors spread by Ironwood Ancestor, that Lin Yun knows how to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire, and that he had made the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on Nanweng before, may not be unfounded¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder, can Lin Yun still do it now?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, we might be saved?¡±

    ¡°The hope is slim. The strength of this Bloodthirsty Demon is increasing too rapidly. Ironwood Ancestor¡¯s message was from God knows when. Even if Lin Yun did know how to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire in the past, the method may not work now. Just look at the way the Bloodthirsty Demon is actively approaching him. If it still worked, would he have approached so willingly?¡±

    Seeing this, the remaining Cultivators around were stunned, and began transmitting messages to each other.

    ¡°The first time I met you, you seemed to be at level ten. I didn¡¯t expect that in just about two years, you¡¯ve cultivated to the mid-term of level twelve. Even without the Bloodthirsty Sword, your cultivation speed is still fast. Worthy of someone from that place¡­¡± Meanwhile, Nanweng looked Lin Yun up and down, then smiled again.

 Chapter 729 03-25 - 729 686 Who is the Master

    ?Chapter 729: Chapter 686: Who is the Master? Chapter 729: Chapter 686: Who is the Master? ¡°What? In about two years, he progressed from a tenth level realm to the mid-term of the twelfth level realm?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? What kind of cultivation speed is that?¡±

    Hearing Nanweng¡¯s words, some cultivators in the distance were shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. By using the Cosmic Trading System, it is possible to achieve this. It is said that Lin Yun is the master of the Cosmic Trading System!¡±

    A cultivator shook his head.

    ¡°Master of the Cosmic Trading System¡­¡±

    Envy flashed in the eyes of some cultivators. Although masters of the Cosmic Trading System were not uncommon in the ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, not everyone could become a master of the Cosmic Trading System. Once one became a master, it would bring all sorts of conveniences.

    Whether it was wealth or power, both would likely get a significant boost.

    This was something many of them did not possess, so how could they not feel envious?

    However, some people disdainfully dismissed it.

    Having a Cosmic Trading System was good, but they knew that such people usually did not have a high status within a power group. Specifically, after a person used the Cosmic Trading System to massively boost their powers, it would ruin their potential and make it difficult for them to reach higher realms.

    Such people might achieve a low-ranking position within a certain level, but that position would be extremely limited.

    ¡°You might have gotten it wrong. This Lin Yun must not have used, or extensively used, the Cosmic Trading System to boost his power, otherwise, would he possess the strength he has now? You must have seen the previous fight. Although Lin Yun only has the mid-term of twelfth level realm, he has the power comparable to a half-step Super Warrior. This ability to challenge those beyond his level is the most terrifying aspect and it cannot be achieved by using the Cosmic Trading System.¡±

    Just then, a cultivator of the peak of the twelfth level realm gently shook his head and spoke.

    Having the power of the peak of the twelfth level realm, he had some understanding of the power of a half-step Super Warrior. He had clearly seen the power Lin Yun displayed earlier.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Right! The ability Lin Yun demonstrated earlier is no weaker than those half-step Super Warriors. His power has definitely reached the level of the half-step Super Warriors! This is something the Cosmic Trading System cannot achieve!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, did he really rely solely on his talent to get this far?¡±

    ¡°If so, his talent truly defies nature!¡±

    The others were stunned but quickly reacted and gasped in surprise.

    Even those who had previously dismissed Lin Yun were taken aback. They had overlooked this point earlier. Now that they thought about it, it made sense.

    If someone could break through from the tenth level realm to the mid-term of the twelfth level realm in just two years based on their own talents, then their talent was indeed extraordinary. Moreover, as that person just mentioned, the most terrifying aspect was Lin Yun¡¯s ability to challenge those beyond his level, proving that his talents were even more extraordinary.

    ¡°Is he really from that place? Does Lin Yun have a significant background?¡±

    Some people picked up on another piece of information in Nanweng¡¯s words and thoughtfully pondered it.

    Previously, some people had tried to flee but were obliterated by Nanweng¡¯s sword. They no longer dared to run and could only watch the events unfold while pondering the new information.

    In the starry sky.

    ¡°You praise us too much, Senior Nan.¡± Hearing Nanweng¡¯s words, Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°I am not praising you without reason. As far as I know, even in that place, your cultivation speed is still extremely fast.¡± Nanweng said with a faint smile.

    ¡°What place is that¡­¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun, what kind of background does he have? Even in that place, his cultivation speed is considered extremely fast? This means that in that place, many people cultivate quickly, and even some cultivate faster than Lin Yun? With so many people cultivating at such speeds, the power group Lin Yun comes from is definitely not small!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably something standard superpowers can¡¯t achieve!¡±

    Some people silently thought.

    A glimmer of hope began to form in their hearts.

    They were fearful that Nanweng would just slay Lin Yun and his group without saying a word.

    Just like what happened with Gweah.

    If that happened, then after Nanweng killed Lin Yun and his crew, they would likely be next in line to die.

    However¡­ if Lin Yun had an imposing background¡­ that would make Nanweng wary and wouldn¡¯t kill Lin Yun!

    Then, Nanweng might not bother with them and might let them go as well!

    Moreover, it was beneficial to postpone the confrontation for now. The information about this place was already sent out¡­

    They believed that once other Super Warriors received the information, they would rush over very quickly.

    The longer Lin Yun stalled, the greater their chances of survival became.

    Listening to Nanweng¡¯s words, Lin Yun felt a mix of emotions.

    He knew very well that when the Bloodthirsty Sword had a great influence on a person, the person should display certain reactions. At the moment, Nanweng¡¯s words were calm and sounded just like a normal conversation. Did this mean that Nanweng wasn¡¯t greatly affected by the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    This was both good news and bad news.

    The good news was that Nanweng wouldn¡¯t attack them directly, allowing them a chance to negotiate. Maybe, Nanweng would even fear their so-called Immortal Origin Holy Land background and would not aim to kill them.

    The bad news was that this meant Nanweng would make more rational decisions and would be harder to deal with. One should not fear a crazed demon, but a rational one. It seemed to him that an unparalleled demon was gradually rising.

    ¡°Since your talents are so great, your master must not be ordinary. May I ask who your master is? I know some strong practitioners from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If you tell me, I might know them¡­¡± At that time, Nanweng glanced at Xia Qingqing beside Lin Yun and asked again with a smile.

    As expected, he was still wary of Lin Yun¡¯s group¡¯s origins.

    However, hearing Nanweng¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank again.

    How would he know who the strong practitioners of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were? If he arbitrarily named someone, it would probably not match any known names! Was Nanweng doubting that they were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Or was he doubting that they didn¡¯t have a powerful master behind them?

    In any case, if he handled this information wrong, their outcome could likely be disastrous.

    Having witnessed how easily Nanweng killed the Super Warrior Gweah, he didn¡¯t believe that they could escape if Nanweng decided to kill them.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re headed for disaster¡­¡±

    A rueful smile played on Lin Yun¡¯s lips.

    Even if they could hold out until other Super Warriors arrived and saved them, it would probably not be easy to explain things to those Super Warriors.

    He didn¡¯t know how to explain either the method of making the Bloodthirsty Sword recoil upon its master or their supposed background from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, at that moment, a thought struck Lin Yun.

    As for the powerful practitioners of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ he wasn¡¯t completely in the dark.

    According to the information he had, what many powerful practitioners feared and understood were from thousands of years ago in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that time, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was Earth.

    There was no such thing as the Immortal World or Heavenly Realm.

    So¡­ perhaps he could use this information¡­

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a master, but we do have an elder. Her name is Yao Lee.¡± With that thought in mind, Lin Yun looked at Nanweng and said.

    ¡°Yao Lee?¡± Nanweng was taken aback.

    In his mind, he quickly searched for any information about a strong practitioner named Yao Lee in the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago. If there was such a person, what was their power level at the time?

    However, after searching, he found no mention of a strong practitioner named Yao Lee in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Not just Super Warriors or half-step Super Warriors, but even twelfth level cultivators, eleventh level cultivators, and even lower-level cultivators.

 Chapter 730 03-25 - 730 687 Astonishing Guess

    ?Chapter 730: Chapter 687: Astonishing Guess Chapter 730: Chapter 687: Astonishing Guess ¡°Could it be that Yao Lee is the newly emerging power in the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± mused Nanweng.

    The speed of cultivation of the powerhouses in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was extremely fast. Therefore, it was very normal that numerous new powerhouses had emerged over the years. He had just asked Lin Yun to see if the new powerhouses were the ones he knew.

    If that were the case, he would feel more reassured.

    ¡°She holds one more identity, that is, the mother of the First Saint.¡± Lin Yun slowly spoke again at this moment.

    ¡°The mother of the First Saint? What? The mother of the First Saint!!!¡± Nanweng was taken aback at first, but soon his face turned pale and said in an astonished tone.

    The realm of the Saint was known to him as an exceedingly powerful state. No matter how strong he was, he was still not confident that he could stand against a Saint. There were numerous Saints in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, with comparable strength and standing.

    However, there was one Saint whose strength and status surpassed all the others!

    That was the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    It was a title bestowed upon that Saint by other powerhouses, including the other Saints!

    It was rumored that this Saint was not only the strongest in power but also the first ever Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    Reportedly, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was initially an ordinary place, but after the birth of this Saint, it underwent an earth-shaking transformation. The frequent births of other Saints under the guidance and influence of this particular Saint improved the environment of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, gradually elevating it to a high-ranking Holy Land.

    The First Saint, before becoming a Saint, was merely an ordinary spirit and naturally had a mother of his own.

    The ¡°Mother of the First Saint¡± that Lin Yun referred to, could it be this Saint¡¯s biological mother?

    If that was the case, this background was utterly terrifying!

    He carefully sensed the spirit fluctuations when Lin Yun spoke. His spirit sensing ability was extremely potent now, and he did not detect any falsehood or inconsistency in Lin Yun¡¯s words. That¡¯s why he was taken aback.

    ¡°The mother of the First Saint?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the mother of that formidable figure¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang were also greatly shocked.

    They already knew that Lin Yun and his companions came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but they were unaware of their specific status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, guessing it to be not low. The realm of the Saint¡­ they knew, the First Saint, which was clear to Xiao Chong, vaguely understood by Lianshan and Huayang, was an unmatched and supremely prestigious existence right at the mere mention of it.

    As for the mother of the First Saint, despite any shortcomings, her status could not be too low.

    Indeed, she could possibly be superior to other Saint powerhouses, couldn¡¯t she?

    Even the First Saint had to show respect to her, right?

    They had no idea that the background of Lin Yun¡¯s group in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was so horrifying.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land? Do Master Lin and his companions belong to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­.. Could it be that place?¡±

    ¡°No wonder, even the formidable Bloodthirsty Demon has so much respect for the identities of Master Lin and his companions!¡±

    ¡°Mother of the First Saint¡­.. Could it be that Master Lin and his companions are the descendants of a Saint¡¯s mother?¡±

    Elsewhere, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White, having heard Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with Nanweng, were initially puzzled, but soon found themselves utterly stunned.

    They were all in the half-step Super Warrior Realm, which positioned them highly in this universe. Furthermore, they had stayed in this half-step Super Warrior Realm for some time now. Their connections and information channels were fairly extensive. Coincidentally, they had all heard about the Immortal Origin Holy Land and knew it to be a formidable place.

    It was utterly shocking that Lin Yun and his companions resided there.

    ¡°No wonder, Brother Xiao, Brother Lianshan, and Huayang insist on not giving up on Master Lin regardless of the circumstances¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder, the cultivation talent of Master Lin and his companions is so superior. I¡¯ve heard that people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land have extraordinary cultivation talents¡­¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White sighed deeply.

    ¡°Now that Nanweng knows the identities of Master Lin and his companions, I wonder how he will treat us?¡±

    Then, they all harbored great expectations.

    In that moment, their despair lessened while their hopes escalated.

    ¡°No, as far as I know, the Mother of the First Saint had departed from this world long ago. I even paid my respects from a distance once¡­¡± Suddenly, Nanweng seemed to have realized something. His eyes fixed intently on Lin Yun as he tersely said,

    The age of Lin Yun¡¯s group was only in the few decades range! If they were several thousand years old, he could believe this piece of information! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the Mother of the First Saint had already perished. Even if this information was true, the status of Lin Yun¡¯s group would be significantly diminished. The only thing to worry about now was whether Lin Yun¡¯s group had any relationship with that First Saint!

    After all, if Lin Yun¡¯s group had a connection with the First Saint¡¯s Mother, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they had a connection with the First Saint himself!

    Of course, since Lin Yun¡¯s group was only a few decades old, this information didn¡¯t seem too credible!

    Now, with his inquiry, he wanted to see how Lin Yun would explain!

    ¡°A Saint¡¯s ability is beyond your imagination. The Mother Saint has already made her return.¡± Lin Yun cast a glance at Nanweng and said calmly.

    At that moment, his temperament and state of mind were extremely composed.

    He understood very well that at this juncture, being anxious would not only not help but might potentially harm the situation.

    Moreover, he was not lying.

    The Spirit of the Mother Saint had come into being, which, to some extent, was no different from the Mother Saint having returned.

    Especially after uttering those words.

    A seed of doubt sprouted in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Indeed, a Saint¡¯s strength was undoubtedly formidable.

    The First Saint, according to the Spirit of the Mother Saint, was inscrutable in strength, incomparable to other Saints.

    Therefore, if the First Saint merely wanted to set things up in a way that the Mother Saint¡¯s Tomb wouldn¡¯t produce the Spirit of the Mother Saint, it would have been simple. But, the First Saint did no such thing. Instead, he left behind a mighty Divine Artifact like the Chasing Mountain Whip and even ordered others not to meddle.

    Perhaps, the First Saint had anticipated this outcome?

    On a deeper level, perhaps, the Spirit of the Mother Saint was not merely a spirit birthed from the Mother Saint¡¯s Tomb, but the genuine Mother Saint herself, resurrected in this unique manner!

    As his power advanced, Lin Yun comprehended more about human souls.

    He was aware that the essence of a life was actually that fragment of the true spirit and bit of spirituality.

    Spirituality was unchangeable, unlike form which was flexible.

    A Saint undergoing reincarnation, reportedly, would have their true spirit reborn and regather a new soul, new memories, while figuratively remaining unaltered. If powerful enough, they could restore the memories of their previous life.

    According to what the Spirit of the Mother Saint told him, many powerhouses in the Immortal Origin Holy Land speculated that the First Saint was possibly such an existence.

    Otherwise, it would be too exaggerated for just an ordinary place like Earth, which was even deficient in resources, to produce such an existence defying the natural order.

    It was said that when the Mother Saint passed away, the First Saint was not powerful enough. The Mother Saint was an ordinary person who helplessly watched herself fade out of existence.

    Perhaps, the First Saint already possessed the capability to control the spirit at the time of perishing, preserving that bit of the true spirit.

    Thousands of years later, allowing the Mother Saint to resurrect.

    The more he thought about it, the more probable it seemed, and the greater the fluctuation in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    However, Lin Yun quickly suppressed the tumult within him.

    He knew that Nanweng was sensing his mental fluctuations. If his mental fluctuations were severe due to his thoughts, causing Nanweng to misconstrue him as lying, and subsequently Nanweng swatted them to death, it would be an absolute disaster.

 Chapter 731 03-25 - 731 688 Possessed by Demon

    ?Chapter 731: Chapter 688: Possessed by Demon Chapter 731: Chapter 688: Possessed by Demon ¡°The power of the Saint is beyond your imagination. The Holy Mother had already returned.¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Nanweng¡¯s face dramatically changed, and a tidal wave of shock surged within him.

    Thousands of years ago, he had witnessed the might of a Saint. It had been¡­ so powerfully indescribable that he held a deep respect for the strength of Saints. Even as his own abilities had progressed to a formidable level, he maintained a profound awe for such power.

    The First Saint was said to be the legendary existence of Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    He had not seen the First Saint himself, but he had faintly heard of the First Saint¡¯s teachings.

    The reason he only faintly heard of them was because he, along with most of the powerful entities there at the time, had not seen the true face of the First Saint.

    It was said that at the time, the First Saint was not intentionally preaching. Instead, he was speaking his mind, flowing with his thoughts.

    Then, the First Saint was in seclusion. Allegedly, it was in a small world, a parallel space. They were only able to faintly hear the First Saint¡¯s voice from such a distance and through such a vast space.

    From that experience, their comprehension had greatly increased, in a short time tenfold as compared to the usual teachings of other Saints.

    During that instance, more than a dozen Spirits in the Half-Step Super Realm broke through to the Super Realm, an event which far exceeded the turnout when other Saints preached. This made others extremely envious. Many wished they could hear the First Saint¡¯s teachings once more.

    Unfortunately, since then, they had never heard anymore.

    However, the deep impression that the First Saint had made upon them remained forever engraved in their hearts.

    Those people, including Nanweng.

    Therefore, he was greatly moved by Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Indeed, if the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, who is so omnipotent, could resurrect the Holy Mother, I have heard that the Immortal Origin Holy Land possesses the method of reincarnation, wouldn¡¯t the First Saint resurrect his mother using this method?¡± Nanweng thought to himself.

    ¡°In that case, could Lin Yun and his group really be descendants of the First Saint¡¯s mother?¡± With this thought, Nanweng looked at Lin Yun, his face reflected a complicated demeanor.

    The mental fluctuations emitted by Lin Yun did not reflect any deception, forcing him to believe that nine out of ten, Lin Yun was speaking truthfully.

    Originally, he had heard that all the Saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this world, and he wanted to confirm the truth from Lin Yun. He also wanted to find out the current situation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and whether new Saints were born.

    But after hearing the information Lin Yun revealed, he was thrown into turmoil.

    The deep impression left by the First Saint was too great. He was extremely wary of the Holy Mother mentioned by Lin Yun.

    How old was Lin Yun¡¯s group? They were only a few decades old!

    Thus, Lin Yun¡¯s group must have met the Holy Mother recently!

    However, all the Saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this world. This was information from thousands of years ago!

    If he were to prove the truth of that information, what use would it be?

    In such a short amount of time, the Holy Mother was likely still at Immortal Origin Holy Land. Would he dare provoke such a force?

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was Lin Yun¡¯s¡­ he was uncertain of its relation to Immortal Origin Holy Land, and he was frustrated wondering how the strong of Immortal Origin Holy Land would regard this Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Initially, when he had heard that all Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this world, he was very happy.

    Now, he could no longer feel the least bit of joy.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    As he pondered, a sudden burst of blood-colored light glowed from the Bloodthirsty Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand. An extraordinarily dazzling blood-red light followed his arm and instantly engulfed Nanweng¡¯s body.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    A powerful, dense killing intent and demoniac spirit suddenly overwhelmed Nanweng¡¯s thinking. His eyes abruptly turned red, and his thoughts started to descend into chaos.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    He had once held the Bloodthirsty Sword, he was well aware that it housed a sly Spirituality that was always plotting against its master.

    Nanweng should have known this. Lin Yun surmised that Nanweng had initially suppressed that Spirituality.

    His words, however, had so shockingly impacted Nanweng that it allowed the Spirituality in the Bloodthirsty Sword to seize this opportunity and begin influencing Nanweng.

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡±

    The next moment, Nanweng swung his sword, and countless blood lights fanned out from the Bloodthirsty Sword, rapidly rushing towards the cultivators in the distance.

    ¡­

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land? That Lin Yun is actually from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°What is the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about Immortal Origin Holy Land? Immortal Origin Holy Land is¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother of Saints¡­ That Lin Yun actually knows a Mother of Saints. It seems he has tremendous connections. His background is indeed¡­ impressive.¡±

    ¡°Even a Super Warrior is no match for that Bloodthirsty Demon, yet the Bloodthirsty Demon is so wary of Lin Yun¡¯s background. This shows how terrifying Lin Yun¡¯s background and the Immortal Origin Holy Land are!¡±

    ¡°Many people actually want to capture Lin Yun. They want to find a way to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on its master, and the Super Warrior Gweah wants to target Lin Yun. How laughable. Even the Bloodthirsty Demon that has achieved this level of power is wary of Lin Yun¡¯s background, who does Gweah think he is?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Lin Yun doesn¡¯t even have a way to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on its master. Previously, the Bloodthirsty Demon didn¡¯t lay a hand on Lin Yun because he too was wary of Lin Yun¡¯s background¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely. Super Warrior Gweah intended to deal with Lin Yun to acquire that method. Who would have thought that he¡¯d run into the Bloodthirsty Demon and get himself killed. Well, he didn¡¯t exactly lose out. Even if the Bloodthirsty Demon didn¡¯t kill him, he would likely have been killed by a warrior from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­.¡±

    In the distance, some of the people who had heard Lin Yun¡¯s conversation with Nanweng were thunderstruck and discussed amongst themselves.

    Some of them did not know about the influence exerted by the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but there were cultivators who did. After exchanging information, all the cultivators quickly became aware of this. They were greatly astonished both by the existence of such a horrifying force in this universe, and the fact that Lin Yun and his company were from this influential power.

    ¡°Pffft. Pffft. Pffft.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, attacks from the Bloodthirsty Sword held in Nanweng¡¯s hands headed their way. Many of the cultivators couldn¡¯t react in time and were killed instantly.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Demon started killing again!¡±

    ¡°Run quickly!¡±

    All the cultivators were terrified, and some immediately fled.

    There were also those who trembled in fear, not daring to move. From the previous experience, they knew the Bloodthirsty Demon would target fleeing individuals first. If they were to run away or make any movements, they would probably die even faster.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Nanweng!¡±

    ¡°He changed so suddenly!¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Nanweng¡¯s sudden change caught Xiao Chong and Lianshan¡¯s party off guard too, their faces changed dramatically. They quickly turned to Lin Yun and sent urgent messages.

 Chapter 732 03-25 - 732 689 Three Super Warriors

    ?Chapter 732: Chapter 689: Three Super Warriors Chapter 732: Chapter 689: Three Super Warriors ¡°We can¡¯t run. Even if we did, it would be useless!¡± Lin Yun said ominously.

    He knew that Nanweng was probably severely affected by the Bloodthirsty Sword, yet he must still possess a shred of sanity, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have merely attacked the cultivators in the distance during the previous attack, he would have attacked them instead!

    But, if they were to run now, they might draw Nanweng¡¯s attention, causing his remaining sanity to completely collapse and turn his aggression towards them!

    The extent of Nanweng¡¯s power was such that ordinary Super Warriors were no match for him!

    Without special means, they couldn¡¯t escape. They stood no chance!

    They might have stood a chance if they had those teleportation artifacts that Ouyang Zhanlei used during the battle against the Super Golden Beast with Bahu Ye in the 8th or 9th Civilization Star Domain¡­

    But such teleportation artifacts were exceedingly rare¡ªeasier sought than found!

    The previous Super Warrior, Gweah, didn¡¯t possess such a treasure. Had he owned one, he could very well have escaped, or at least made an attempt!

    This just showed how precious such an artifact was!

    They, of course, didn¡¯t possess such a treasure either!

    Now, they could only wait and hope for a change in the situation!

    Perhaps, other Super Warriors would arrive?

    While those Super Warriors might be a threat to them upon arrival, they had no other choice at this point!

    Or maybe, as Nanweng charged off into the distance to pursue the cultivators, they might have the opportunity to slip away¡ªthen their chances of survival would increase!

    Although this wasn¡¯t the most honorable plan, it was out of their control¡ªa bitter necessity!

    ¡°That¡¯s our only option.¡±

    ¡°Then let it be.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Chong and the others nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, they had no other choice.

    As they talked, they watched as Nanweng murdered those in the distance. He did not need to physically get close to his victims to kill them, yet he flew a certain distance towards them.

    This was somewhat of a surprise for Xiao Chong and the others.

    If things continued this way, there was a chance they could escape when Nanweng was at a considerable distance from them.

    Once Nanweng¡¯s Domain Power had dissipated within this Star Domain, enabling them to teleport, their chances of survival would significantly increase¡­

    Lin Yun was also watching the Bloodthirsty Sword in Xiao Chong¡¯s hand closely.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Little White and Little Blue were still inside the Bloodthirsty Sword or what situation they were in.

    Vaguely, he sensed two familiar auras within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Although these auras were vastly different from those of Little White and Little Blue, he had a feeling that these were indeed their auras.

    Little White and Little Blue must still be inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    Amidst the stars, Nanweng swung his sword, reaping the lives of the cultivators.

    The slaughter was as effortless as mowing lawns.

    ¡°These people are mostly level eleven and twelve cultivators. If they were on Earth, they would be terrifying figures. Now they fall by the wayside¡­¡± Xia Qingqing privately transmitted her voice to Lin Yun, her tone complex.

    Ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to stay and watch a battle at this level. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded, his mood equally complex.

    In the past, they were forced to leave Earth by level ten cultivators from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm. Level eleven cultivators were much stronger than level ten ones, and level twelve cultivators were far stronger again than level eleven ones.

    Now, these formidable cultivators were falling like worthless pawns. How could he not feel melancholy?

    ¡°What kind of Divine Artifact is the Bloodthirsty Sword? Who made it? Why is it so powerful against the law of nature?¡± Lin Yun looked at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help wanting to know its origins.

    One could argue that Nanweng owed his rapid progress in cultivation and his immense strength almost entirely to this Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°It is said that the strength of the practitioners of the Divine Spirit relies almost entirely on their magical artifacts. If their artifact is powerful, they are powerful; if it is weak, they are weak. The relationship between the Bloodthirsty Sword and Nanweng is much the same¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

    ¡°Impudence! Bloodthirsty Demon, our arrival has not stopped you from your indiscriminate killing spree. Surrender now!¡±

    Previously, the battle between Lin Yun¡¯s group and Gweah had attracted a crowd of almost three to four thousand spectators. As Nanweng killed over two thousand people, with only a thousand or so remaining, a booming voice resounded in the distant starry sky.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Simultaneously, a wave of powerful Domain Power swept over this Star Domain.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Upon hearing this voice and sensing the incoming Domain Power, Lin Yun and his companions responded in unison.

    As they spoke, their gazes all turned in the direction from which the voice came.

    They saw several cultivators emanating a formidable aura, striding swiftly over the distant stars towards them. Their speed even surpassed that of shooting stars.

    ¡°Super Warriors! All of them are Super Warriors!¡± Xiao Chong exclaimed quietly.

    There were three of them in total. All were Super Warriors¡ªa terrifying force.

    ¡°New Super Warriors have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Three Super Warriors in total! We¡¯re saved!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eastern Emperor! Nine Lines Dragon! Cold and Proud War God!¡±

    Seeing this, the cultivators rejoiced and cried in relief. Some of them even recognized the identities of the three Super Warriors.

    The Eastern Emperor was a practitioner from the Divine Spirit series. Due to physical reasons, it was difficult for Divine Spirits to cultivate. Yet the Eastern Emperor reached the super level and shocked the whole universe. He was the only Divine Spirit in history to achieve this level and was renowned in the universe.

    His artifact was supposedly named the Eastern Emperor Lock¡ªa natural artifact born from the creation of heaven and earth. It was incredibly potent with its devouring earth and heaven ability. Because of the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Lock, he was one of the stronger Super Warriors.

    The reason he was only speculated to possess this artifact was because the Eastern Emperor had reached the super level millions of years ago. He was once more active when he first achieved this level but had rarely made a move in recent years.

    Consequently, not many knew if the artifact he owned was actually the Eastern Emperor Lock or what it looked like.

    The Super Warrior, Nine Lines Dragon, was said to be the result of a human-dragon hybrid with a humble beginning due to his lineage. He gradually rose to prominence and became a Super Warrior whose name shook the entire universe. His level of power among the Super Warriors was also notable.

 Chapter 733 03-25 - 733 690 Persuade to Surrender

    ?Chapter 733: Chapter 690: Persuade to Surrender Chapter 733: Chapter 690: Persuade to Surrender The Cold and Proud War God, a Super Warrior, was an authentic member of the Human Race. He was a genius from a young age and loved to fight. He established a significant reputation before he reached the Super realm, earning the title ¡®War God¡¯. Even after his breakthrough into the Super realm, he continued to be known by this title. His strength among Super Warriors was far from weak.

    ¡°Who would have thought that these three Super Warriors would come together? We might be saved¡­¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Chong introduced the origins of the three Super Warriors to everyone before letting out a wistful sigh.

    ¡°From what I can see, their strengths are greater than Gweah¡¯s or Ouyang Zhanlei¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    The gap in momentum was simply too great.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    While they were talking, the three Super Warriors had already begun to clash with Nanweng.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Among them, a golden bell appeared in the starry sky, with countless special golden symbols flowing on it. At the same time, a mysterious fluctuation, like a voice, shone brightly onto Nanweng with a powerful golden light, which was very eye-catching.

    Under the golden light, space continually collapsed and rapidly recovered, causing Nanweng¡¯s movements to become slow. Meanwhile, the aura around Nanweng greatly weakened. Not only that, the red light of the Bloodthirsty Sword also fell noticeably.

    It was as if he had encountered his nemesis.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The young man in black, called Nine Lines Dragon, transformed into a dragon and vanished and appeared unpredictably in the starry sky. When he suddenly disappeared and then reappeared, he was already near Nanweng, his tail creating a terrifying force aiming at Nanweng.

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡±

    The Cold and Proud War God held a spear in his hand. Despite the simplicity of his thrust, it held terrifying power.

    ¡°Bang¡ªbang¡ªbang¡ª¡±

    One powerful blow after another landed on Nanweng, pushing him back and causing his Domain Power to continuously shrink.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand fluctuated with red light, showing signs of struggle.

    ¡°Eastern Emperor! Nine Lines Dragon! Cold and Proud! You are all renowned Super Warriors. I didn¡¯t expect you three to come and gang up on me. I, Nanweng, am truly honored!¡± The red light in Nanweng¡¯s eyes faded slightly. While fending off the Super Warriors¡¯ attack, he looked at them and laughed.

    ¡°Nanweng! I know you¡¯re influenced by the Bloodthirsty Sword, but you should maintain some rationality! Don¡¯t be stubborn. Although some members of your Nan Family have fallen, many more remain unscathed. Don¡¯t bring disaster to your people. If you surrender now, I can assure you that I will protect your family!¡± While prompting the Eastern Emperor Lock, the Eastern Emperor looked at Nanweng and spoke seriously.

    ¡°My family?¡±

    However, at the Eastern Emperor¡¯s words, a ferocious light passed across Nanweng¡¯s face, and the red in his eyes became even more intense.

    ¡°Ha! Such pretty words! Previously, even though I killed people, I did not kill the families of the Super Warriors or anyone associated with them. But what did they do? They threatened me using my Nan Family members, and eventually committed genocide! Although not all of my Nan Family members have fallen, nearly all of my close relatives have!¡± Nanweng sneered.

    ¡°Since most of my close relatives within the Nan Family have already fallen, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore whether or not the other Nan Family members can survive.¡± After a pause, Nanweng continued coldly.

    ¡°They claim to be doing this for the greater good and to exterminate evil, but who doesn¡¯t know that they are all interested in the Bloodthirsty Sword in my hand! Do you know what they did when I went to kill them a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°They all knelt to beg for mercy, even calling me ¡®master¡¯. They tried to explain themselves. So these existences who consider themselves upholding the cosmic order, they all crumbled before death! Greater good? Exterminating evil? Bullshit! I will not kowtow to such people!¡± Nanweng laughed wildly.

    Listening to Nanweng¡¯s words, the Eastern Emperor was somewhat taken aback. They never expected that Nanweng¡¯s strength would increase so rapidly. In a short period of time, more than five Super Warriors had fallen at the hands of Nanweng.

    This was something that had never happened before in hundreds of millions of years. Even thousands of years ago, when the Immortal Origin Holy Land was very powerful and many strong Cultivators emerged, the damage caused was never this severe.

    That¡¯s why they, initially acting alone, ended up forming an alliance.

    None of them individually would be a match for Nanweng.

    ¡°Did you three come to besiege me just for the Bloodthirsty Sword in my hands? Let me tell you, the Bloodthirsty Sword has recognized me as its master. If you want to take my Bloodthirsty Sword, you¡¯ll have to kill me! But you three think you can kill me? If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better leave quickly. Otherwise, when you face death, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance!¡± Nanweng looked at the three Super Warriors, speaking in a cold voice.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    As the sound of his words fell, a buzz arose from Nanweng¡¯s body. The red light from the Bloodthirsty Sword and his body suddenly intensified.

    ¡°Nanweng, you¡¯re blind to the dire situation you¡¯re in! Do you think only we three are besieging you? Other Super Warriors are also rushing over here, and they will arrive soon! Moreover, a Super Warrior from the Holy Land has come. After you obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, you caused a great slaughter, and numerous strong Cultivators fell because of you. You only have a path of death!¡± While speeding up the activation of the Eastern Emperor Lock, the Eastern Emperor spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Warriors of the Holy Land?¡± Nanweng¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Since the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, no one who knew of its power dared to use the term ¡®Holy Land¡¯.

    As a Super Warrior, Eastern Emperor naturally knew about the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Therefore, the ¡®Holy Land¡¯ mentioned by the Eastern Emperor was probably Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    A Super Warrior from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had rushed over as well?

    For some reason, Nanweng turned his head and glanced in the direction where Lin Yun and his group were.

    According to the information he received from other Super Warriors, after the Immortal Origin Holy Land had secluded themselves, their Super Warriors rarely moved around in the universe.

    Why had they reappeared?

    Were they really coming to besiege him?

    Was it for the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    Or perhaps¡­ for Lin Yun and his group?

    For a moment, Nanweng felt a bit of heaviness in his heart.

    ¡°If you surrender now, you can still leave a way to survive for the remaining members of the Nan Family. Otherwise, because of your massacre of so many Cultivators and your provocation of so many enemies, you and the Nan Family will only have one path: death!¡±

    Seeing that Nanweng responded to the Eastern Emperor¡¯s words, the Cold and Proud War God shouted loudly.

    Their constant attack just now didn¡¯t harm Nanweng as much as they expected. He secretly admired Nanweng¡¯s tenacity.

    He had initially thought that the three of them could take down Nanweng together. However, now he thought differently. Other Super Warriors were rushing over here, and he decided to take down Nanweng in collaboration with Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon before the others arrived.

 Chapter 734 03-25 - 734 691 Young Friend Lin Yun

    ?Chapter 734: Chapter 691: Young Friend Lin Yun Chapter 734: Chapter 691: Young Friend Lin Yun ¡°Surrender willingly? Ha! Once I acquired the Bloodthirsty Sword, it was a divine plan! After I got the Bloodthirsty Sword, the phrase ¡®surrender willingly¡¯ was eliminated from my dictionary!¡± Upon hearing the Cold and Proud War God¡¯s words, Nanweng sneered scornfully, shouting vehemently.

    ¡°Regardless of who it is, anyone who wants to kill me will have to pay a price, including you three! You¡¯d better kill me now; otherwise, you should consider your clansmen¡¯s lives endangered!¡± Nanweng paused, then said coldly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, Nanweng once again stormed into the three super warriors, the Eastern Emperor, his momentum even stronger than before, managing to reverse his consistent downfall momentarily.

    On the other side, upon hearing Nanweng¡¯s words, the faces of the Eastern Emperor and the Cold and Proud War God changed dramatically.

    Eastern Emperor, the king of divine spirits, although his body underwent a transformation after stepping into the super realm, his soul connected with the heavens and the earth, he could live forever without the Power of Faith. However, to live freely, his loyal followers also play a pivotal role.

    Nanweng¡¯s power was terrifying, and the average super warrior, including him, couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    If they couldn¡¯t capture Nanweng this time and let him escape, the safety of his followers would be in grave danger.

    As a result, his strength would be significantly affected.

    ¡°Nanweng, you dare!¡± the Eastern Emperor yelled.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ªClang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Eastern Emperor exerted even greater power to activate the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Lock, letting it release powerful soundwaves, which increased its potency tremendously.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± declared the Cold and Proud War God, his face icy cold.

    Being the War God of his race, he had always been protecting his people, whose well-being he highly valued.

    In the meantime, his black spear danced up and down in a dreamy and surreal manner, displaying his escalating power.

    By comparison, the Nine Lines Dragon seemed quite composed.

    He continued his attack on Nanweng in an orderly manner.

    Born into a humble background and being subjected to discrimination from his own clan from a young age, it was said that after he matured, the first thing he did was to exterminate all his enemies from his clan. In that battle, blood flowed like a river, severely damaging the vitality of his human and dragon tribes.

    After that, he embarked on a solitary cultivation journey. Even if he had any followers, they were few.

    With his poor relationship, even enmity, with his tribesmen, he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Nanweng¡¯s threats.

    ¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must leave!¡±

    Observing this scene from afar, Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes sparked with resolution, instructing his companions.

    This was the climax of the battle between Nanweng and the three super warriors. If they didn¡¯t escape now, when would they?

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others instantly nodded in agreement.

    They, too, realized that this was the perfect time to break free.

    A hint of hesitation flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Little White and Little Blue were still within the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­Was he really just going to leave them behind?

    However, Lin Yun quickly made up his mind.

    Leave.

    Now, Nanweng¡¯s power was even more unfathomable.

    He was no match for him.

    So, what would be the point of his staying?

    Truth be told, their escape with their lives intact this time was already a significant stroke of luck¡­

    It was wishful thinking to hope to snatch the Bloodthirsty Sword from Nanweng¡¯s possession and rescue Little White and Little Blue!

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    At that moment, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, Xiao Chong, and others turned around and dashed rapidly in the opposite direction of the battlefield.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As Lin Yun and the others made their exit, the Eastern Emperor, the Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God looked in their direction, a slight constriction in their pupils.

    Based on the information they¡¯d received, they were aware of Lin Yun and his group.

    Reportedly, Lin Yun had a method that could cause the Bloodthirsty Sword to backfire on its master.

    Honestly, they had been skeptical at first.

    However, the fact that Nanweng showed up was surprising. Earlier, Nanweng was near them but didn¡¯t kill them. Instead, it seemed as if he had even conversed with them. This was very unusual.

    They hadn¡¯t considered this before, but now, Lin Yun and his group had drawn their attention.

    They became suspicious.

    Could it be true that there was a way to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on its master?

    At that moment, they recalled Nanweng stating that if they wanted to obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword, their only option was to kill him.

    They hadn¡¯t asked about it, but Nanweng had mentioned it voluntarily. Didn¡¯t it feel as if he was giving himself away?

    The more they thought about it, the more likely it seemed.

    With that thought, they intended to stop Lin Yun and his group but were unable to do so.

    Currently, Nanweng had them tightly wrapped around his finger. It would have been almost impossible for any of them to escape. Moreover, they didn¡¯t dare to force their way out.

    If one of them were to try to escape, the remaining two would stand no chance against Nanweng. This could give Nanweng an opportunity to severely injure the remaining two, causing their joint venture to fail miserably.

    They would lose all chances of capturing Nanweng. That was a minor issue. The major concern would be their potential fate¡ªtwo, or all three of them were likely to die at the hands of Nanweng.

    On the other hand, Nanweng glanced at the direction in which Lin Yun and his group were retreating, his brows furrowing slightly.

    He, too, wanted to stop Lin Yun and his group. For some reason, he had a feeling that if he let Lin Yun and his group escape, he might miss a significant opportunity. It could potentially cause a significant change in his life, a change that didn¡¯t seem very favorable.

    However, just like the others, he was held captive by the Eastern Emperor¡¯s trio and couldn¡¯t easily break free.

    ¡°Lin Yun, my young friend! We heard that you have a method for the Bloodthirsty Sword to backfire on its master. I would kindly ask you to stay and give it a try. If it works, and allows us to suppress the Bloodthirsty Demon, you¡¯ll be the savior of countless lives across the universe. That would be an immense blessing!¡± At that moment, looking at the direction in which Lin Yun¡¯s group was retreating, the Eastern Emperor shouted loudly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nanweng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly upon hearing the Eastern Emperor¡¯s words.

    This Eastern Emperor dared to say something like this?

    At the same time, he felt a tightness in his chest.

    He remembered that last time, when he ran into Lin Yun and his group, something peculiar happened to the Bloodthirsty Sword when he wanted to kill Lin Yun.

    If Lin Yun stayed behind and provoked the same changes again, he might really end up being subdued by the Eastern Emperor¡¯s trio.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    With those thoughts, he looked up at Lin Yun and his group, his demonic aura swelling even more.

    Influenced by the intense killing intent of the Bloodthirsty Sword, he didn¡¯t have the temperament to think about Lin Yun and the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s relation anymore.

    He made up his mind. As long as Lin Yun and his group dared to return, he would immediately go forward to kill Lin Yun.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was indeed strong, but Lin Yun was a greater menace.

    As long as Lin Yun existed, the use of the Bloodthirsty Sword, even if he was to ascend to the realm of saints in the future, would still be a massive threat.

    Only with Lin Yun¡¯s death, would he be at peace.

    If one day, he managed to break through to the level of a saint, perhaps he would be able to turn his destiny around once and for all. Even the Immortal Origin Holy Land wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him.

    Upon hearing the Eastern Emperor¡¯s words, both the Cold and Proud War God and the Nine Lines Dragon kept their eyes tightly fixed on Lin Yun and his group.

    The combined strength of the three of them was only slightly superior to Nanweng¡¯s. With this battle, their chances of capturing Nanweng were slim. Soon, other super warriors would rush over. By that time, even if they managed to capture Nanweng, there would be a lot of troubles.

    However, if Lin Yun did have a way to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on its master, it might represent a chance for them.

 Chapter 735 03-25 - 735 692 You young man stop right there

    ?Chapter 735: Chapter 692: You, young man, stop right there! Chapter 735: Chapter 692: You, young man, stop right there! Hearing the cries from behind, the bodies of Lin Yun, Xiao Chong, and the others, who were flying quickly, paused slightly.

    ¡°Master Lin? What should we do?¡± Xiao Chong turned to look at Lin Yun and hastily asked.

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and the others also turned their gazes towards Lin Yun. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Did Lin Yun truly have a method to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on its owner?

    Just a moment ago, they had thought that Lin Yun didn¡¯t have such a method. It was merely their identities as beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land that had made Nanweng apprehensive, leading people to this misleading conclusion.

    However, they couldn¡¯t help but harbor a sliver of hope in their hearts.

    If Lin Yun really had such a method.

    If he could genuinely aid the three Super Warriors of the Eastern Emperor in capturing Nanweng, the Bloodthirsty Demon.

    Many spirits would owe their lives to Lin Yun and he would earn a great merit. But that was just one aspect.

    This aspect, unseen and intangible, felt somewhat elusive.

    Perhaps, the more significant implication lay in the possibility of Lin Yun forming friendships with the three Super Warriors: the Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God.

    These three Super Warriors were not ordinary warriors. If Lin Yun could befriend them, he would find great convenience when traveling across the universe.

    Moreover, if Lin Yun could capture Nanweng with these three Super Warriors.

    The group would no longer need to worry about Nanweng hunting them down and targeting them again.

    All in all, things seemed beneficial from all angles.

    Lin Yun remained silent.

    Truthfully, upon hearing the Eastern Emperor¡¯s proposal, he felt somewhat stirred.

    If he could seize Nanweng with these three Super Warriors.

    Then he might have the chance to rescue Little White and Little Blue.

    However, he soon hesitated.

    Since Little White and Little Blue were trapped in the Bloodthirsty Sword, would the three Super Warriors really give him the sword and let him try to save the two spirits if they did manage to capture Nanweng?

    Or would these three Super Warriors try to get Little White and Little Blue out of the Bloodthirsty Sword themselves?

    The actions of Ouyang Zhanlei earlier and Gweah later caused him to lack confidence in these super warriors.

    While the Eastern Emperor, the Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God may simply have stronger powers.

    He was unsure about their character.

    Perhaps, once Nanweng was taken down with his help, they would turn around and kill him. That wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t wager on the character of these three Super Warriors.

    He disliked the sense of entrusting his life to others and didn¡¯t hope to find himself in such a predicament.

    Perhaps, he could reveal his background from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to induce caution in the three super warriors.

    However, he hadn¡¯t forgotten what the Eastern Emperor said: that warriors from the Holy Land were on their way to besiege Nanweng.

    While the three Super Warriors might not recognize their origin, the warrior from the Holy land would surely identify them.

    Besides, after killing so many from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, he might have already been blacklisted by the strong beings in both realms. This wasn¡¯t impossible considering the Holy Mother God Spirit¡¯s birth had alarmed many of them.

    Under these circumstances, staying behind would spell certain death.

    ¡°I have no method to make the Bloodthirsty Sword backfire on its owner. I apologize for any misunderstanding, but we are no match for the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng. Staying here would merely distract you, so we won¡¯t linger.¡± Thinking this, Lin Yun turned his glance to the battlefield behind him, gave a slight bow, and spoke.

    Whoosh¡ª whoosh¡ª

    During his speech, Lin Yun messaged Xiao Chong and the others. The moment the message landed, they promptly continued flying in the direction they were heading before without any pause.

    He had thought it through, their only chance of survival was to leave at this moment.

    If he stayed here, that would be a foolish move.

    ¡°Indeed, Master Lin has the backing of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even if he doesn¡¯t make friends with these three Super Warriors, who would dare offend Master Lin and his people?¡±

    The thoughts of Qing Luo, Meng Black, and others were just their subconscious responses. The Super Warriors had a profound impression in their minds, and the Eastern Emperor¡¯s three Super Warriors were famous. Seeing the other party¡¯s request, they couldn¡¯t resist thinking that way. At this moment, they also remembered the status of Lin Yun¡¯s group and thought secretly.

    While it was true that the Eastern Emperor¡¯s three Super Warriors were powerful, Lin Yun¡¯s background was even stronger, and there was no need for them to flatter the others.

    On the contrary, the mindset of the Bloodthirsty Demon, affected heavily by the demonic sword, wouldn¡¯t necessarily care about Lin Yun¡¯s background. If Lin Yun were to turn back and assist the Eastern Emperor¡¯s three Super Warriors, the Bloodthirsty Demon might actually kill him.

    Compared to this battle, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was far too weak, and he might even be in danger.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current decision was the correct one.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun was lying. From their perspective, the Bloodthirsty Sword was too mysterious, and the idea that Lin Yun could turn the sword against its master was unreliable. Perhaps, what Lin Yun was saying at this moment was the truth.

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s group continue to leave, Nanweng felt a sense of missing out on a grand opportunity, and he sighed in relief.

    Well, he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Yun today, but he would have plenty more opportunities in the future.

    Lin Yun was merely at the Mid Term Realm, level twelve, and progress from there would not be easy.

    Breaking through to the realm of Super Warrior would be even more challenging and take an unknown amount of time.

    With his current strength, the average Super Warrior wasn¡¯t even a match for him.

    Even if Lin Yun truly broke through to the realm of Super Warrior, Nanweng was confident that he could kill him.

    On the contrary, if Lin Yun had stayed and teamed up with the three Super Warriors to fight him, he might be in trouble right now.

    With these thoughts, Nanweng raised his eyes to look at the three Super Warriors again, and a wave of uncontrollable excitement flashed in his eyes.

    These three Super Warriors weren¡¯t ordinary. Today, if he could absorb the raw blood of these Super Warriors, his power would undoubtedly become more terrifying.

    Some slightly stronger Super Warriors might not even be able to match him.

    His power might truly reach an invincible state among the Super Warriors ¨C superior to the saints, not fearing any Super Warrior, and not afraid of a sparse number of Super Warriors attacking him.

    Perhaps¡­ he would be much closer to the legendary realm of the saints.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thinking this, he once again unleashed more formidable power and headed to kill the three Super Warriors.

    He believed the words of the Eastern Emperor¡¯s three Super Warriors that other Super Warriors would be arriving soon.

    Whether to kill or retreat, he needed to make a decision quickly.

    He was prepared to exert some hidden power.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¨C¡±

    In the starry sky, the Eastern Emperor noticed that Lin Yun and his party slightly paused before quickly leaving again. He was both shocked and angry.

    He could sense that when he had stopped Lin Yun just now, Nanweng¡¯s reaction had been somewhat abnormal.

    Therefore, he guessed that there was a high probability that Lin Yun indeed had a way to turn the Bloodthirsty Sword against its master.

    It was just that for some reason, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t willing to stay and help them.

    Maybe it was because of safety issues¡­

    Or personal reasons? Such as Lin Yun wanting to obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword alone and thinking that now was not the right time?

    No matter the reason, it made the Eastern Emperor feel negative towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, before the Eastern Emperor could finish speaking, Nanweng immediately launched a powerful attack towards him, immediately silencing his words.

    But the more this happened, the more the Eastern Emperor believed that this was a sign of Nanweng¡¯s guilty conscience.

    He was convinced that Lin Yun truly had a way to turn the Bloodthirsty Sword against its master.

    ¡°Lin Yun! Stay right where you are!¡±

    The Eastern Emperor blocked Nanweng¡¯s attack, seized the opportunity, looked at Lin Yun¡¯s group in the distance, and shouted.

 Chapter 736 03-25 - 736 693 The Arrogant One Gets Hurt

    ?Chapter 736: Chapter 693: The Arrogant One Gets Hurt Chapter 736: Chapter 693: The Arrogant One Gets Hurt However, Lin Yun and his party no longer paid attention to the Eastern Emperor¡¯s words and just kept running forward.

    ¡°Damn it! If you don¡¯t stop now, we¡¯ll forcibly hold you back!¡± The Eastern Emperor was furious when he saw that Lin Yun¡¯s group was ignoring him.

    He, a Super Warrior, wasn¡¯t just an ordinary one at that. When had he ever been treated this way?

    And even now it was just a common level-twelve cultivator who antagonized him, which particularly infuriated him.

    ¡°Stop, boy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Nine Lines Dragon and Cold and Proud War God sensed an issue and started shouting out as well.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the course of their conversation, they even directed powerful attacks towards Lin Yun and his party.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯d be better for you three to not get distracted while fighting me!¡± Nanweng laughed loudly as he watched this scene unfold.

    ¡°Sizzle ¡ª¡ª Sizzle ¡ª¡ª Sizzle ¡ª¡ª¡±

    He swung the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, repelling many attacks directed at Nine Lines Dragon, Cold and Proud War God and Lin Yun¡¯s group. The opposing attacks collided, cancelling each other out. In the blink of an eye, the assault from the Nine Lines Dragon and Cold and Proud War God aimed at Lin Yun and his group vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Nanweng!¡±

    The pupils of the Eastern Emperor and his team slightly contracted.

    Did Nanweng actually prevent them from attacking Lin Yun¡¯s party?

    What did this imply?

    Did this mean that Lin Yun really had a way to cause the Bloodthirsty Sword to turn against its owner? And he didn¡¯t want them to hold Lin Yun back?

    With this in mind, they felt even more agitated and determined to capture Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lin Yun! If you stay, we promise not to harm you. If you help us defeat the Bloodthirsty Demon, we will provide you with any benefits you desire!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to flee again, we will not spare you. Once this matter is resolved, we will investigate your background and wipe out your entire clan!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The three Super Warriors, Eastern Emperor attempted to entice, the Nine Lines Dragon threatened coldly, Cold and Proud War God¡­ pointed his spear towards Lin Yun¡¯s group again, hoping to intimidate Lin Yun with his powerful attack so that they would hesitate to offend him and return back to his side.

    However, Cold and Proud War God¡¯s attack was blocked again by Nanweng.

    Moreover, because the three Super Warriors were distracted and took on Lin Yun, it gave Nanweng the chance to launch a series of rapid attacks, causing their fighting rhythm to be thrown into disarray. Two of them suffered a minor setback.

    This made the three Super Warriors even more furious, and their resentment toward Lin Yun rose.

    Nanweng watched this scene playfully.

    Although he was wary of Lin Yun turning back and joining the three Super Warriors against him,

    he wasn¡¯t particularly worried because, if he couldn¡¯t beat them, he could always run.

    When he saw the three Super Warriors attacking Lin Yun¡¯s group, he stepped in to block, not because he was afraid these Super Warriors might hold Lin Yun back, but rather¡­ he wanted to see the Super Warriors go wild with frustration.

    Seeing hope and then watching it slowly fade away was enough to make most people lose their composure.

    Lack of composure can lead to many mistakes.

    If one of the three in the Eastern Emperor¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help but go after Lin Yun directly, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop them.

    On the contrary, he looked forward to that happening.

    Your normal attacks can¡¯t affect Lin Yun and his group at all, so it is better to take action in person.

    That was the effect he wanted to achieve.

    As soon as one of them couldn¡¯t help it and went to do this,

    the combined effort of the three would self-destruct, and he could suddenly increase his strength and carry out a killing maneuver.

    The more people he killed, the stronger he became.

    As long as he could kill one of them, the remaining two definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.

    At that time¡­ his chances of killing these three Super Warriors would greatly increase!

    In the starry sky.

    Feeling the massive attack coming from behind him, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Indeed, these three Super Warriors were just being diplomatic on the surface.

    At this point, rather than dealing with the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, they chose to distract themselves with him.

    Ironically, it was the Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng, who stepped up to help them withstand the attack.

    How ironic.

    It was just like the attitudes of Nanweng and Ouyang Zhanlei at the border of the eighth and ninth level civilization star realm during their last encounter.

    It clarified for him that even these Super Warriors, who were now transcendent beings in the entire universe, were still largely concerned with their own interests.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t choose to stay and confront Nanweng.

    At this moment, Lin Yun felt relieved.

    He had no confidence in entrusting his life to these people.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    ¡°These Super Warriors¡­¡±

    ¡°Instead of dealing with the Bloodthirsty Demon, they¡¯re going after us¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s group was both shocked and angry at this sight.

    At the same time, they felt somewhat relieved.

    These people indeed could not be cooperated with. Fortunately, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t chosen to stay just then.

    Whoosh ¡ª¡ª Whoosh ¡ª¡ª

    With that, they accelerated their flight forward even faster.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    As he watched the distance that Lin Yun¡¯s group was flying from rapidly increase and they were about to exceed the area under the influence of their Domain Power, a hint of disappointment flashed in Nanweng¡¯s eyes.

    These three Super Warriors were too rational.

    They just watched as this huge ¡°hope¡± gradually disappeared in front of their eyes.

    He didn¡¯t have much time left.

    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Having thought this, he once again exploded with power and quickly lunged towards the Cold and Proud War God from the three.

    Cold and Proud War God was the strongest in terms of combat power among the three, but at the same time, he had the weakest defense. Nanweng planned to break through starting from him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This devil, he¡¯s still hiding his true power?¡±

    Seeing Nanweng¡¯s exploding aura, Eastern Emperor¡¯s group was also taken aback.

    In that short span of time, Nanweng¡¯s strength had erupted multiple times.

    And this time it erupted, it far surpassed the previous occurrences.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Seeing Nanweng rushing toward the Cold and Proud War God, the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon quickly changed their expressions.

    They were also very clear that among their alliance, the Cold and Proud War God appeared to be the strongest, but he was also the weak link.

    However, because the Cold and Proud War God had the strongest combat power, they always speculated that there was a small chance Nanweng would actually target the Cold and Proud War God first.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that this Nanweng was already influenced by the Bloodthirsty Sword and that his mind was unclear?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! This devil¡¯s mind is even clearer than anyone else¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±

    Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon swore under their breath.

    ¡°Sizzle ¡ª¡ª Boom Boom ¡ª¡ª¡±

    The attacks from Nanweng and Cold and Proud War God collided, causing strong explosions in the starry sky. Numerous star realms collapsed and were very difficult to restore, truly showcasing the power of the Super Warriors.

    ¡°Splurt ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Cold and Proud War God¡¯s body flew out like a meteor, and at the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Because this time, most of Nanweng¡¯s attack power was concentrated on him, causing significant injuries almost immediately.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    The Cold and Proud War God was inwardly seething.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for their lapse of focus and power due to Lin Yun, would Nanweng¡¯s attack have injured him so severely?

    At this moment, he attributed most of the blame for his injury to Lin Yun.

    One mistake leads to all mistakes.

    It was very likely that his mistake this time would lead to continuous failures in their upcoming battle.

    This was very bad news.

 Chapter 737 03-25 - 737 694

    ?Chapter 737: 694 Chapter 737: 694 Seeing the Cold and Proud War God injured, both the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon did not dare to hesitate. They hurriedly confronted Nanweng to prevent him from continuously hunting the Cold and Proud War God and worsening the battle situation.

    ¡°Buzz¡­buzz¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­¡±

    The battle on both sides suddenly became even more intense.

    During this process, Lin Yun and his party were also freed from the influence of these powerhouses¡¯ Domain Power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced back at the battlefield and quickly transmitted his words.

    Xiao Chong and his team nodded in agreement.

    The battle situation behind them was too terrifying, causing them to constantly be in fear.

    Now that they could leave, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Whoosh!

    The Domain Power of their group merged together, and in the next moment, their bodies disappeared.

    When they reappeared, they were several billion miles away.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Next, they continuously teleported, quickly distancing themselves further and further from that battlefield.

    ¡°We should use the warship now!¡±

    Shortly after they had put a considerable distance from the battlefield, Xiao Chong summoned a battleship with a wave of his hand and said.

    For short-distance travel, their teleportation and spatial transposition are faster.

    For long-distance travel, they had to rely on the battleship.

    ¡°Shall we all use my warship?¡± Xiao Chong suggested next.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Among the warships of their group, Xiao Chong¡¯s was the best and fastest, naturally making it the best choice.

    After a series of battles, their trust in each other had increased. They rode on Xiao Chong¡¯s warship without worrying about safety issues.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Five minutes later, the battleship found a suitable location for a spatial jump and had already reached a location millions of light-years away.

    At this moment, everyone on the battleship breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now, without using the warship, anyone who wanted to catch up with them from the place they had just left, even a Super Warrior, would find it extremely difficult.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t be careless.

    The Ninth-Level Civilization Star Domain was almost entirely covered with technological equipment, especially suitable for spatial transposition. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Those Super Warriors, with their vast networks and resources, should not find it difficult to trace their spatial jump trajectory and locate their approximate position.

    ¡°After we perform a few more spatial jumps, we won¡¯t be able to perform any more spatial jumps, lest they speculate our subsequent spatial jumping positions and wait for us there. That could be a problem,¡± Xiao Chong looked at everyone and said.

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s perform two more spatial jumps!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°By then, we can just find a remote place and continue with our journey!¡± Lianshan suggested.

    An hour later.

    In a remote Star Domain.

    A battleship plunged into an acceleration space, starting to quickly sail in a certain direction.

    This battleship was none other than the one carrying Xiao Chong, Lin Yun and his team.

    After an hour had passed without any problems, and now that they had entered the acceleration space of a remote Star Domain, everyone felt even more at ease and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This time, it was really nerve-wracking¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who would have thought we would actually run into the Bloodthirsty Demon! That Bloodthirsty Demon really is that terrifying!¡±

    ¡°That Gweah, dignified Super Warrior, even targeted us, it¡¯s really hateful! He probably never expected his malevolence would lead to his quick death at the hands of the Bloodthirsty Demon!¡±

    ¡°Gweah¡¯s people are in trouble now¡­¡±

    The group made various comments.

    ¡°Speaking of which, we should thank the Bloodthirsty Demon! First, he helped us kill Gweah, and then he blocked the attack of those three Super Warriors! Looking at it this way, the Bloodthirsty Demon is much better than those Super Warriors who always claim to be righteous!¡± Qing Luo paused, then said with a smile.

    ¡°Could it be, he was wary of Master Lin¡¯s background, looking to befriend him?¡± Meng Black thought for a moment and suggested.

    ¡°That Bloodthirsty Demon might not be so kind-hearted. His thinking was greatly influenced by the demonic sword. Although he might have been wary of Master Lin and our identities, he would have wanted to kill Master Lin and us as well. It¡¯s just that, the appearance of those three Super Warriors didn¡¯t give him the chance to do so. In the end, his standing up to block the attack of those three Super Warriors on us might not have been to help us. There is a high probability that he was trying to lure those three Super Warriors into further targeting us, thereby disrupting their rhythm of battle!¡± Xiao Chong shook his head as he shared his thoughts.

    Being the closest to the Super Domain, his sensing abilities were the strongest. He perceived some information that Qing Luo and Meng Black failed to sense. Combined with his extensive age and experience, as well as the wealth of accumulated insights, he came to this conclusion.

    ¡°Lure those three Super Warriors into further attacking us?¡± The faces of Qing Luo and Meng Black changed drastically upon hearing this.

    The power of the Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God was incomparable to ordinary Super Warriors. If they were to further target them, their situation would likely worsen.

    ¡°Very likely.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly in agreement.

    Perhaps, those people were targeting him. Or perhaps, his sensing abilities were also very strong, and he had a vague sense of this as well.

    Therefore, they did not need to be grateful to Nanweng at all. Everybody was just using each other for personal gain.

    However, he was curious.

    Who would have won the battle between Nanweng and those three Super Warriors.

    Or perhaps, there would be no victors, and both sides would be left severely wounded, leaving an opportunity for the other Super Warriors who would arrive later to take advantage of the situation?

    Truth be told, he greatly admired Nanweng for being able to maintain such clear thinking even while wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    He guessed that Nanweng must have left the place before reaching that point.

    Nanweng¡¯s power was not inferior to the combined forces of those three Super Warriors. If he wanted to leave that place, those three Super Warriors wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we probably won¡¯t be able to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition¡­¡±

    At this time, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and the others changed the topic.

    Among them, Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing had extremely powerful abilities to fight above their grade. Xiao Chong was also a top power among the borderline Super Warriors. If they participated in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, their chances of receiving a portion of the Heavenly Principle Fruit were still quite high.

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s unbearable! Unbearable!¡±

    As Lin Yun, Xiao Chong, and the others were talking, a disheveled figure was quickly shuttling through the starry sky, cursing angrily as he did so.

    Lin Yun guessed correctly. Nanweng¡¯s thoughts were not completely suppressed by the Bloodthirsty Sword. The sly spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword didn¡¯t want Nanweng, the person providing so much blood energy, to die so easily either.

    Therefore, Nanweng wouldn¡¯t wait till the other Super Warriors arrived before making his escape.

    However¡­

    Just as the other Super Warriors were about to arrive, he had inflicted heavy losses on the Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God.

    As a result, he paid a heavy price.

    He could see that in a little while he would have been able to kill these three men.

    Once he killed the three men, there would be a significant increase in his power. It was something of great significance.

    How could he willingly leave?

    So¡­ he stayed there for a little while longer¡­

    Consequently, he not only failed to kill the Eastern Emperor and the others, he also attracted the attention of other Super Warriors and fell under their combined assault!

    It was a fight for his life to escape!

    Due to this, the considerable amount of energy he absorbed from the Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God was not only fully consumed but also severely overdrafted. His power was now only about half of what it previously was. The drastic difference between the results was infuriating to him!

    Now, he had been on the run for almost half an hour¡­

    The pursuers behind him still had not given up!

    This only added to his gloominess!

    ¡°Knowing what I know now, I should have left earlier¡­¡± He was filled with regret.

    Not making a decision when you should will definitely bring disaster. This is the truth, but why did he act so impulsively then?

    Of course, he knew why he did so. At that time, he was strongly influenced by the Bloodthirsty Sword. Seeing that he was about to kill those three Super Warriors, the Bloodthirsty Sword was also very excited, and didn¡¯t want to leave either. This excitement amplified his decision.

    However, he was extremely dissatisfied with being influenced by such folly.

    ¡°Excluding the Eastern Emperor and his two companions, there are seven additional Super Warriors chasing me. They really value me highly¡­¡± Nanweng gave a cold smile.

    The Eastern Emperor¡¯s trio were severely wounded and temporarily didn¡¯t have the capacity to chase him down. However, the other seven Super Warriors working together were even more formidable.

    Did these Super Warriors want to seize the Bloodthirsty Sword from him?

    Otherwise, would they be this motivated?

    He hoped that these seven Super Warriors wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity!

    A hint of ruthlessness flashed in Nanweng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 738 03-25 - 738 695 Nanweng Appears Again

    ?Chapter 738: Chapter 695: Nanweng Appears Again Chapter 738: Chapter 695: Nanweng Appears Again The importance of the Heavenly Principle Fruit was significant.

    Unable to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, Lin Yun felt considerable regret.

    But more than that, he was filled with guilt.

    He knew that Xiao Chong was immensely powerful, and if he participated in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, he would likely obtain a Heavenly Principle Fruit.

    Now, Xiao Chong was on the brink of the Super Realm, and this Heavenly Principle Fruit could potentially propel him into that realm.

    However, now, because of him, Xiao Chong could not participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, and this debt of gratitude was substantial.

    Yes, a debt of gratitude.

    The journey through the Ninth Level Civilization Star Domain made Lin Yun realize that their current strength was very weak. If not for encountering Xiao Chong and Lianshan¡¯s party, who also helped them, they might have perished here.

    This could be considered a life-saving favor.

    However, Lin Yun knew very well that the reason why Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and their party helped them so much, was entirely because they believed them to be from the ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land¡±.

    Yet, Lin Yun knew that they did not originate from the ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land¡±.

    What¡¯s more, they even had some conflicts with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    If Xiao Chong and the others learned about this, he didn¡¯t know how they would react¡­ their deceit brought even more guilt towards Xiao Chong and his party.

    They were risking their lives, but he had deceived them.

    Although it wasn¡¯t intentional deception, it was indeed the case.

    ¡°I can only¡­ make up for it when I get the chance¡­¡±

    Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    However, he wasn¡¯t confident about this idea.

    Even combined with Xia Qingqing¡¯s strength, they were among the weakest in this group.

    Both he and Xia Qingqing had used the Cosmic Trading System to enhance their strength too many times; he wasn¡¯t sure how unstable their foundation had become.

    The Cosmic Trading System could only enhance a person¡¯s strength to the Mid Term Realm of twelfth level at most.

    Originally, they had a chance to secure the Heavenly Principle Fruit to eliminate the instability of their foundation.

    But now, they had lost that chance as well.

    He lacked confidence in when he could train to the late stage of the twelfth level, let alone the peak of the twelfth level, not to mention whether he could reach the Super Realm in this lifetime.

    Without sufficient strength, how could he compensate Xiao Chong and his party?

    ¡°For cultivators at our level, it is not easy to rank in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. I reckon I won¡¯t be capable,¡± Xiao Chong said with a smile, seeming not to care much about the missed opportunity.

    Thousands of years ago, the sacred person of the Immortal Origin Holy Land gave a sermon, attracting the powerful from various clans. There he saw many talented individuals. Some half-step Super Realm geniuses were not much weaker than him. He wasn¡¯t sure if others were hiding their strength. So these words he spoke, honestly, were not modesty.

    Compared to him, he had more confidence in Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing. Lin Yun¡¯s ability to fight beyond his level needed no explanation. At just the mid-term of the twelfth level, he already possessed the power of an average half-step Super Warrior. That was very rare; at least, he hadn¡¯t seen it before.

    Xia Qingqing was a practitioner of the mental type, much stronger than the average mental type practitioner. Her soul attacks, straightforward and robust, were hard to counter even for some gifted cultivators. Even Lin Yun, possessing the strength comparable to an average half-step Super Warrior, could not say for sure he could defeat Xia Qingqing.

    Therefore, Xia Qingqing also had a considerable chance of ranking.

    Yet, hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s guilt deepened further.

    He thought Xiao Chong was trying to comfort him.

    ¡­

    After another round of idle talk.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Xia Qingqing, Mengmeng and I are going to practice now. I wonder if¡­¡± Lin Yun said, looking at Xiao Chong.

    All this while, they hadn¡¯t encountered any situations, and the chances of the Super Warriors finding them in a short time were minimal.

    It would be better to make good use of the time to cultivate.

    The battles earlier had given him some insights. If he could cultivate now, he could retain a significant part of the benefits.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any trouble for so long, and I believe it will be the same shortly. I can handle the battleship alone. You all go and practice, and if there¡¯s anything, I will call you!¡± Xiao Chong nodded and said.

    Lin Yun, along with Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, were the youngest in the group, so every minute of their cultivation was crucial. However, this wasn¡¯t just for Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng, but also for Qing Luo, Lianshan, and the others.

    Anyway, he alone could manage the battleship and didn¡¯t need anyone else.

    ¡°The fight earlier has given me some insights. Thank you, Brother Xiao,¡± Qing Luo said somewhat bashfully.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, we¡¯ll count on you.¡± Lianshan said.

    Soon, everyone scattered.

    In a practice room.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, emitting his mental strength, connecting with nature.

    Waves of colossal energy gathered from all around him and poured rapidly into his body.

    Soon, he entered a state of cultivation.

    ¡°Martial Arts Realm Eleven, Life Realm; Martial Arts Realm Twelve, Death Realm; One life, one death, seemingly simple, but embodying the universe¡¯s most basic, most profound, most essential regulations¡­ Yin and Yang were repelled; Martial Arts were divided into life and death; Yin and Yang were interdependent, and so Martial Arts were birthed from the rules¡­ The Twelve Martial Arts Realms seemed to have attained a high level of comprehension in the Death Realm, reaching the Super Realm. Perhaps the Super Realm was when Yin and Yang created life, the realm where the results of the principles came into being?¡±

    Lin Yun pondered in his heart.

    Though he was only in the Mid Term Realm of the Twelfth Stage, he began to contemplate the principles of the Super Realm.

    Ironwood Ancestor, at the pinnacle of the Half Step Super Warriors, had slightly probed into the realm of these principles. Gweah, a Super Warrior, was the embodiment of these principles, and the previous confrontations with other Super Warriors¡­ Lin Yun found himself with a lot of ideas which he was currently confirming.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    Lin Yun might not have realized that as he mulled over these principles, his soul was rapidly transforming.

    It was as if something deep within his soul was being sublimated.

    At the same time, his soul became even more potent.

    As days rolled by.

    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.

    In this week, everything had been quiet.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    One day, Xiao Chong suddenly lifted his head to look ahead.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Somewhere in the distance, a powerful aura was rapidly approaching, moving at incredible speed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s face changed slightly; his intuition told him that the owner of this powerful aura was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Everyone, exit your cultivation immediately!¡±

    Xiao Chong quickly transmitted his voice to the others who were in their closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Then, after only one or two breaths, the owner of this powerful aura flew close by. In the starry sky, waves after waves of trembling energy could be felt.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Demon, Nanweng!¡±

    Xiao Chong turned white and blurted out.

    At this moment, he could clearly perceive the aura of this person. It was the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng, whom they had encountered not too long ago.

    This revelation sent shivers down Xiao Chong¡¯s spine and made his heart sink.

    Through their discussions over the past few days, they had drawn some conclusions. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They believed that Nanweng didn¡¯t kill them back then and even helped them fend off the attacks of Super Warriors not out of kindness.

    Initially, Nanweng was probably wary of their backgrounds. Later on, he seemed to have used them to divert the Eastern Emperor and others¡¯ forces.

    Finally, Nanweng displayed a hint of killing intent towards them, which they also sensed.

    Now that they had encountered him again, weren¡¯t they in grave danger?

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Demon!¡±

    ¡°Nanweng!¡±

    ¡°Why has he come?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun and his team spurred out of their practice rooms. They also sensed the approaching aura and were taken aback by their findings.

 Chapter 739 03-25 - 739 696 Take Action Directly

    ?Chapter 739: Chapter 696: Take Action Directly Chapter 739: Chapter 696: Take Action Directly ¡°Could it be that he somehow learned our location and has come after us?¡± Qing Luo anxiously suggested.

    They had already witnessed Nanweng¡¯s strength, defeating Super Warrior Gweah with a single sword stroke and easily slaying him with a subsequent few. Then, he even held his own against three other Super Warriors of considerable strength.

    Even if they pooled their strengths, they would barely manage against Gweah.

    If Nanweng were to target them, they would probably not last long. It was safe to say they were doomed.

    ¡°No, his aura¡­ it¡¯s extremely disordered, as though he¡¯s heavily injured!¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he said this under his breath.

    Him being the strongest in the group, his sensing ability was also the best. He could tell that something was off about Nanweng¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Heavily injured? Could it be¡­¡± Lianshan trailed off, a furrow appearing on his brow.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely the work of those Super Warriors. It¡¯s unclear if it was done by Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon and Cold and Proud War God, or by the later reinforcements¡­¡± Xiao Chong nodded faintly.

    These days, they had taken care to sever all external contact to prevent their location from being discovered.

    As a result, they were unaware of what happened in the outside world.

    If they had utilized Xiao Chong¡¯s information network, they would have known about the battle between Nanweng and the three Super Warriors on that day, which resulted in heavy injuries for the three. If it weren¡¯t for the timely arrival of other Super Warriors, Nanweng might have successfully killed them.

    Whether Nanweng¡¯s injury was inflicted by the trio of Super Warriors or the subsequent reinforcements bore significantly different implications.

    If it was the former, it would mean that Nanweng¡¯s strength was limited, that he had been critically wounded by the three Super Warriors.

    If it was the latter, it would suggest that Nanweng¡¯s power greatly exceeded their expectations, that the three Super Warriors were powerless against him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, did he just happen to pass by this place while fleeing? This Star Domain makes it hard for starships and spaceships to perform Spatial Transposition. Few people would pass this way, let alone in a hurry. Are we just absurdly unlucky to cross paths with him¡­¡± Qing Luo said bitterly.

    Given how difficult it was to perform Spatial Transposition in this Star Domain, it was now too late for them to escape over a long distance.

    Listening to Qing Luo, Xiao Chong and the crew were at a loss.

    This very Star Domain was one they had singled out collectively. Considering the vast size of the Level 9 Civilization Star Domain, it was unlucky beyond belief that they could run into Nanweng. It was almost comedic, akin to choking on water.

    Elsewhere, Nanweng was frantically trying to escape.

    Two days ago, he had seized an opportunity to slay another Super Warrior, angering the remaining Super Warriors chasing after him.

    Each displaying formidable powers, they managed to give him quite a setback when he intended to take down another Super Warrior.

    After making one mistake, he kept getting things wrong.

    Initially, he could have escaped without a scratch, but now he had super warriors doggedly on his tail. He could no longer shake them off.

    If this continued, he would eventually fall.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this moment, he spotted a battleship up ahead, with a faint aura emitting from it. He paused as he recognized the aura.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Yun and the crowd¡¯s battleship? Right, the aura coming from that battleship¡­ it¡¯s Xiao Chong¡¯s!¡± Nanweng exclaimed in surprise.

    He never would have expected to randomly stumble upon Xiao Chong, Lin Yun, and the others during his escape.

    Subsequently, his complexion rapidly shifted.

    Honestly, with Lin Yun hailing from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he didn¡¯t want to provoke him at all.

    However, Xiao Chong, Lin Yun and their crew were not weak. If he could slay them all and let the Bloodthirsty Sword absorb their essence, his injuries would undoubtedly recover significantly.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword also had levels.

    Since his breakthrough to the Super Region, the Bloodthirsty Sword had also advanced to the Super Region¡¯s level.

    Now, absorbing the essence of ordinary Cultivators would no longer contribute to his power or recuperation.

    At the very least, it had to be the vital essence of a Level 12 Cultivator.

    Even then, the essence of an early to mid-stage Level 12 Cultivator hardly contributed to his power increase and recovery after being absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    While this was Level 9 Civilization Star Domain, the number of Level 12 Cultivators was scant indeed.

    An average administrative star didn¡¯t have more than a few, most of whom were at the early or mid-stage Level 12.

    He didn¡¯t have the time to hunt them down one by one, nor did he want to risk walking into an ambush set by the Super Warriors.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was overly cautious, but that¡¯s exactly how he had gotten caught in an ambush previously. Those people had deduced his flight path and discovered his need to absorb the vigor of strong beings to enhance his power and recover from his injuries.

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Chong, Lin Yun, and their crew made for perfect targets.

    He knew that apart from Lin Yun and the few Level 12 Cultivators, they had six Half-step Super Warriors among them.

    Now, with his strength repeatedly injured, even average Super Warriors posed a problem¡ªso wouldn¡¯t these six half-step Super Warriors make perfect targets?

    But¡­ he was somewhat hesitant in his heart.

    The fact that Lin Yun and his group came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land was one factor.

    He also remembered the last time he planned to deal with Lin Yun, his Bloodthirsty Sword suddenly changed, giving him a significant setback.

    What if, this time while dealing with Lin Yun and his group, the Bloodthirsty Sword suddenly changed again and set him back? It would be a loss he couldn¡¯t afford.

    ¡°No matter, I¡¯d die sooner or later like this anyway. Regardless of whether they came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, or could make the Bloodthirsty Sword change, the chance to survive is right in front of me¡ªI¡¯ll take the gamble¡­¡± Nanweng soon steeled his heart, gritting his teeth as he made the decision.

    Whoosh¡ªWhoosh¡ª

    Deciding this, he urged the little remaining power within his body, swiftly pursuing Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°Not good! Nanweng is catching up!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s move fast!¡±

    Seeing this, the faces of Lianshan, Qing Luo, and their group changed, saying anxiously.

    ¡°That won¡¯t work, our battleship can only move this fast. Unless we abandon the battleship and try to teleport or use short-distance spatial transposition ourselves. But even then, we wouldn¡¯t be able to outpace Nanweng¡­¡± Xiao Chong said with a grim face.

    The moment they recognized Nanweng, Xiao Chong instructed their battleship to maintain its maximum speed and fly in the direction away from Nanweng.

    Despite this, things were taking a turn for the worst.

    At this moment, Nanweng was in hot pursuit of them¡ªthey probably had no means of escaping.

    ¡°If only we hadn¡¯t chosen to enter this Star Domain, where spatial jumps are difficult to perform¡­¡± Meng Black lamented with a bitter smile.

    If they hadn¡¯t, they could have facilitated a spatial jump in their battleship before Xiao Chong¡¯s Domain Power could affect it. Now, they were truly just shooting themselves in the foot.

    ¡°It¡¯s too late for regrets now, prepare for battle!¡± Xiao Chong said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone nodded¡ªthe situation had come to this, they had no other choice.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Between words, they all released their powerful Domain Power.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Just then, Nanweng took a step forward, stopping not far from their battleship.

    The next moment, he swung his sword towards Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°Swish¡ª¡±

    A burst of blood-red light shot towards their battleship as fast as a meteor.

    ¡°Block it!!!¡±

    Xiao Chong shouted. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t expect Nanweng to attack them directly without a word.

    It seemed that their initial guess was correct.

    When Nanweng helped fend off the attack from the three Eastern Emperors, he was just using them. In reality, Nangweng had been harboring murderous intentions towards them all along.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    The Domain Power of Xiao Chong, Lin Yun, and the others, various defensive powers, various offensive powers, all spared no effort to intercept the burst of blood-red light.

    They hadn¡¯t forgotten, a week ago, when they met Nanweng he killed hundreds of cultivators with a few blood-red strikes¡ªthey dared not underestimate this blood-red light.

    In the starry sky, bursts of force collided and exploded repeatedly, creating a resounding noise.

    In the end, Xiao Chong, Lin Yun and the others successfully blocked the blood-red light, and even had a significant amount of strength left.

    ¡°Did we block it?¡±

    ¡°The power of this blood-red light doesn¡¯t seem as strong as before?¡±

    ¡°Has Nanweng¡¯s strength fallen to this level?¡±

    Seeing this, Qing Luo, Lianshan, and the others expressed their surprise and joy one after another.

 Chapter 740 03-25 - 740 697 Backlash

    ?Chapter 740: Chapter 697: Backlash? Chapter 740: Chapter 697: Backlash? ¡°My attack was blocked by them?¡± On the other side, Nanweng, seeing this scene, was taken aback.

    Even though he was seriously injured at the time, which had greatly reduced his attack power, it wasn¡¯t something that just any few half-step Super Warriors could ward off.

    ¡°Ssss¡ª-Ssss¡ª-¡±

    If one attack didn¡¯t work, then keep attacking. Nanweng didn¡¯t think too much and launched several more attacks at Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°Boom¡ª-Boom¡ª-¡±

    However, these several attacks were, again, blocked by Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°This¡ª-¡± Nanweng¡¯s face changed, and he finally sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Only then did he discover that the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s group was not as simple as he had imagined.

    ¡°The combined strength of this group, I¡¯m afraid, can be compared to that of an average Super Warrior, right?¡± Nanweng said, his expressions changing constantly.

    If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t have taken any notice of an average Super Warrior.

    But now, dealing with an average Super Warrior wasn¡¯t easy for him anymore.

    ¡°If I continue this regular attack, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be taken down in a short time. The Super Warriors are tailing us closely, and I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll catch up¡­¡± Nanweng said, frowning.

    ¡°It seems I can only use a major attack!¡± In the next moment, Nanweng raised his head, looked in the direction of Lin Yun¡¯s group, and a streak of brilliance flashed deep in his slightly bloodshot eyes.

    Whoosh¡ª-

    Thinking along these lines, Nanweng, driven by this thought, rushed quickly towards Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    A major attack demands close quarters!

    ¡°Be careful everyone! This Bloodthirsty Demon seems to be about to use a formidable technique!¡±

    Having blocked far-off attacks from Nanweng several times, the mindset of Xiao Chong and others had relaxed much. Seeing Nanweng already close and charging towards them, Xiao Chong¡¯s expression changed and immediately alerted everyone loudly.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Qing Luo and his group nodded seriously, with somber expressions.

    ¡°Hum¡ª-¡±

    Before he got close, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand was already emitting a brilliant, blood-red glow, as if causing the universe to stagnate.

    The faces of Xiao Chong¡¯s group quickly perspired tiny beads of sweat.

    This attack, just judging by this posture, was not simple.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned pale, his anxiety palpable.

    He knew that this might be the pivotal moment of his life.

    If he couldn¡¯t dodge it, then this time next year would mark their death anniversary.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Nanweng owes his prosperity entirely to this Bloodthirsty Sword. This Bloodthirsty Sword was stolen from me, but I stole it from someone else. I killed that person, and now, Nanweng wants to kill me¡­. I guess this is karma¡­¡±

    Such thoughts suddenly emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, prompting a bitter smile.

    ¡°Qingqing¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­. If not for my acquisition of the Cosmic Trading System, perhaps we would still be living a peaceful life on Earth¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked at Xia Qingqing and sent her a telepathic message.

    If he hadn¡¯t gotten the Cosmic Trading System, the events that followed wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Although the warriors from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm would still enter the mortal world, it wasn¡¯t a rare occurrence and there likely wouldn¡¯t be any significant disaster.

    There was wisdom in the old saying.

    Being a regular person is not necessarily a bad thing.

    Now, despite having become powerful, they possibly reached their end.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t regret it, and I¡¯m very glad that I could walk this journey with you¡­¡± Xia Qingqing looked at Lin Yun with a clear gaze and sent him a telepathic message.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Then, Lin Yun started saying goodbye to the crowd inside the special spatial-item he carried.

    At this moment, he regretted keeping everyone inside the special spatial-item on him.

    After their group¡¯s demise, the people inside the special spatial-item were likely to perish as well.

    Even if they didn¡¯t perish, they would gradually die out due to a lack of resources, unable to get out.

    Had he known, he would have left everyone on an administrative star.

    That way, once they had fallen, everyone else could have lived on normally.

    ¡°Little Cloud, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s goodbye, the crowd inside the special spatial-item all exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Brother, let me out, I want to be with you and Sister Qingqing.¡± Lin Mengmeng said anxiously.

    She had been outside before. But when Nanweng appeared, Lin Yun brought her into the special spatial-item because her strength wasn¡¯t enough. Staying outside would only drag everyone down.

    But now, from the sounds of it, they were likely to face imminent doom, and she wanted to fall alongside Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing.

    They were husband and wife; how could they be separated at such a time?

    ¡°No. Qingqing is already outside. Just now, this Nanweng probably didn¡¯t see you, so if he only deals with us and then leaves, you would still have a chance of survival¡­¡± Lin Yun immediately vetoed the idea.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should also care about the others in this space.¡± Seeing that Lin Mengmeng still wanted to say something, Lin Yun quickly added.

    Lin Mengmeng opened her mouth to say something, but Lin Yun¡¯s words left her speechless.

    Indeed, there were still many people in this space. There were Lin Yun¡¯s friends, parents, relatives, subordinates, and even her relatives, friends¡­ in total, nearly two hundred thousand people. If she left the space now, she would definitely be discovered by Nanweng, who would then find this space.

    Then, all the people present would indeed be doomed.

    Even if she didn¡¯t consider herself, she had to consider others.

    Listening to the conversation between Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng, everyone in the special space reacted and all started to speak or were preparing to speak.

    Many people wished to live or die alongside Lin Yun.

    However, Lin Yun had already severed contact with the special space.

    Just let it be¡­

    Letting everyone in the special spatial-item fend for themselves was the only option.

    Lin Yun raised his head and looked at Nanweng in front of him.

    His conversation with everyone was through telepathy, which was very fast, but by this time, Nanweng had already reached them.

    ¡°Die!¡± Nanweng roared.

    Swinging the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, a towering blood beam detached from the sword about to strike them.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, goodbye, take care¡­¡±

    Looking at the Bloodthirsty Sword, exuding a strong blood-colored light, Lin Yun grinned slightly and sent a telepathic message.

    Regardless of whether these two in the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little White, and Little Blue, could receive this telepathy or not.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    But the next moment, Lin Yun heard a tender voice, as if it was an illusion.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun was startled.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, that tender voice sounded again.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Nanweng¡¯s hand started to tremble, making a humming sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Nanweng¡¯s face changed greatly as he cried out.

    He had a bad feeling that something terrible was about to happen.

    Whoosh¡ª-

    At that moment, the Bloodthirsty Sword flew out of Nanweng¡¯s hand, swiftly flying toward Lin Yun.

    At the same time, the powerful blood-red sword beam the Bloodthirsty Sword had just emitted shot off in the opposite direction, straight towards Nanweng.

    Himself being the target of his own attack.

    Nanweng hadn¡¯t expected this and was momentarily taken aback.

 Chapter 741 03-25 - 741 698 The Return of the Bloodthirsty

    ?Chapter 741: Chapter 698: The Return of the Bloodthirsty Sword Chapter 741: Chapter 698: The Return of the Bloodthirsty Sword ¡°This¨C¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    On the other side, seeing this scene, Xiao Chong and his companions were stunned, expressing in astonished tones.

    Nanweng killed himself with his own sword?

    Was this some kind of joke?

    ¡°No! It¡¯s the Bloodthirsty Sword! The Bloodthirsty Sword has revolted!¡±

    At that moment, Qing Luo noticed the Bloodthirsty Sword, which had left Nanweng¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.

    He always thought that the Bloodthirsty Sword was a demonic artifact. People only saw its benefits, but hardly noticed its disadvantages¨Clike inflicting harm on its master¡­ Indeed, it was said that the Bloodthirsty Sword could harm its master. Now, the Bloodthirsty Sword was revolting against Nanweng?

    ¡°It¡¯s not good! The Bloodthirsty Sword is flying towards us!¡± But before Qing Luo could celebrate, he noticed something else, which changed his expression and sent chills down his spine.

    How formidable was Nanweng?

    The Bloodthirsty Sword had split him in half with a single sweep.

    Now it was flying towards them. If it attacked, wouldn¡¯t they be dead within a couple of moves?

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Dodge quickly!¡±

    Xiao Chong and his companions also saw this scene and began to panic.

    If it were any other time, they might have been tempted by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    But just a moment ago, they had watched the Bloodthirsty Sword cleave Nanweng in half. How could they dare to approach it?

    Huff¨Chuff¨Chuff¨C

    Without any hesitation, Xiao Chong and his companions turned around, quickly scattering in all directions.

    They thought the Bloodthirsty Sword was accidentally flying in their direction and that everything would be fine once they dodged it.

    However, there was still one person on the scene unmoved.

    That was Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun looked eagerly at the Bloodthirsty Sword that was heading towards him.

    At this moment, he was sure that the naive voice he heard earlier came from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    It should have been¡­ Little White¡¯s voice.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword had cut Nanweng in half as he had hypothesized, it had been Little White and Little Blue¡¯s doing.

    If so, Little White and Little Blue seemed to have retained a high degree of autonomy within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Also, Little White¡¯s earlier call for him as ¡°brother¡± indicated that he was still mentally sound; what then was there for him to fear?

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun, spirit aglow, watched the Bloodthirsty Sword flying towards him.

    ¡°Hum¨C¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword moved quickly, like a shooting star, reaching Lin Yun¡¯s side in an instant. It circled gleefully around him, causing him no harm.

    At that moment, the last uncertainty in Lin Yun¡¯s heart dropped like a stone.

    He was not concerned about Little White and Little Blue having any ill intentions against him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He knew that there was a cunning spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword and there would be trouble if it used any tricks.

    Thankfully, it seemed like there was no cause for concern.

    ¡°Master Lin, quickly get away from there!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    On the other side, Xiao Chong and his companions, noticing that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t moved, anxiously conveyed warnings to him.

    ¡°Uh¨C¡±

    In the next moment, they saw something that left them stunned and dumbfounded.

    ¡°This¡­ this Bloodthirsty Sword¡­¡±

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ it¡¯s not causing any harm to Master Lin? It is instead flying around him, seemingly in high spirits?¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    Wasn¡¯t the Bloodthirsty Sword a powerful demonic artifact?

    It had split its master in half, and yet it was treating Lin Yun in this manner?

    They seriously doubted their own eyesight.

    ¡°Brother, you must quickly continue to attack Nanweng. He¡¯s not dead yet and is recovering quickly¡­¡±

    At this moment, the Bloodthirsty Sword landed on Lin Yun¡¯s outstretched hand, and a naive voice echoed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Yun was startled and looked towards Nanweng, who had been cleaved in half at a distance.

    After being split in two, Nanweng¡¯s body had not moved far apart. At this time, it was already close together, radiating a faint yet strong life force. It was easy to overlook, but the terrifying long gash was healing rapidly.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Brother Lianshan, Nanweng is still alive. We must act quickly!¡±

    Lin Yun quickly turned his gaze to Xiao Chong and his companions, urgently sending them a message.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Chong and the rest turned their heads, glancing towards Nanweng in the distance.

    Very quickly, they too discovered the anomaly, and were greatly surprised.

    The life force of the Super Warriors was so tenacious. Although they had engaged with the Super Warriors before, it was only that one time, and they hadn¡¯t inflicted much harm. As a result, they had momentarily overlooked the terrifying vitality and resilience of the Super Warriors.

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s attack Nanweng together!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin must have already tamed the Bloodthirsty Sword, let¡¯s not worry about it for now!¡±

    Xiao Chong and Lianshan were the first to react, they quickly said.

    Nanweng was not just a Super Warrior, he was an exceptional one. They had already turned against him, and if they didn¡¯t seize this opportunity to swiftly kill him while he¡¯s gravely injured, they would surely have trouble once he recovered.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black and others nodded in agreement.

    Swoosh ¨C swoosh ¨C

    The next moment, they charged towards Nanweng.

    ¡°Boom ¨C boom, rumble -¡±

    At the same time, they unleashed a rain of powerful attacks, rapidly targeting Nanweng.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    This seemingly motionless ¡°corpse¡± of Nanweng suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes and roared in anger.

    Turns out he didn¡¯t get killed by the Bloodthirsty Sword, but his body had been seriously damaged again, with only a tenth of his strength remaining. Without The Bloodthirsty Sword, he planned to feign death and recover some strength first.

    With his incredibly resilient life force as a Super Warrior, although his body was cleaved in half from top to bottom, the physical injuries were the majority. The damage to the various parts of his body was not significant, recovery would not take too long.

    But, he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun and his companions to react so quickly.

    ¡°Boom -¡±

    A powerful aura radiated from his body.

    ¡°Rumble -¡±

    At the same time, he threw a punch in the direction of Lin Yun and his companions, unleashing a powerful attack from his fist.

    ¡°Boom -¡±

    Very soon, as the attacks from both sides collided, loud sounds of explosion rang through the starry sky. The attack initiated by Nanweng quickly dissipated without lasting long. Subsequently, series of attacks hit his body, and finally, when Lin Yun¡¯s attack landed on him, his body was sent flying.

    ¡°Cough -¡±

    In the star-filled sky, Nanweng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood fiercely.

    His injuries worsened again.

    But at this moment, Nanweng¡¯s heart turned even colder.

    Without the Bloodthirsty Sword, his strength had declined so massively?

    The combined power of the opponents, was it so extraordinarily efficient in defeating him?

    This was unquestionably unrelated to the reason of him being cleaved in half by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Maybe¡­ it also had to do with Lin Yun using the Bloodthirsty Sword to attack him?

    He had lost the Bloodthirsty Sword while his opponents had gained it, the reduced and added strengths made the gap greater.

    Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ Bloodthirsty Sword¡­

    The thought of the Bloodthirsty Sword felt like blade slices in Nanweng¡¯s heart, constantly dripping blood.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword actually abandoned him and returned to Lin Yun, even slashing him in half.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was his treasure¡­

    When he found it, the Bloodthirsty Sword was not as high-level as it was now. It was with great hardship and risking his life in slaying Super Warriors that he managed to upgrade the Bloodthirsty Sword to this level!

    Now, the Bloodthirsty Sword treated him like this. Coupled with the loss of such a powerful demonic weapon, how could he not be heartbroken?

    ¡°Lin Yun! It must have been Lin Yun who still had a way to control the Bloodthirsty Sword!¡± Nanweng screamed in his heart.

    He had stolen the Bloodthirsty Sword from Lin Yun. At this moment, he strongly suspected that Lin Yun still had the ability to reclaim and control the Bloodthirsty Sword. This made him regret not killing Lin Yun back then.

    Otherwise, would he have ended up like this?

    Back then, Lin Yun was only at the tenth level. Nanweng could have easily killed him.

    Damn¡­

    Nanweng was full of regret.

    Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued Lin Yun back then.

    If he hadn¡¯t pursued Lin Yun, perhaps the Bloodthirsty Sword wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this? Perhaps, the Bloodthirsty Sword would still be his?

    There were many rumors in the universe. One of them was that Lin Yun possessed a method to make the Bloodthirsty Sword turn against its master. He had heard of this long back; the last time he faced Lin Yun, he had experienced something similar¡­

    Why did he not believe those rumors then?

    Why had he been so obsessed with pursuing Lin Yun?

    At this moment, Nanweng felt as though his heart was being cut open, the pain was unbearable.

    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a regret medicine in this world. No matter how much he regretted, it was already too late.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    Casting a resentful look towards Lin Yun and his companions, Nanweng turned and dashed in another direction.

    Decisive in his decision to flee, he was indeed a resolute person.

    Deep down, he realized that he was no match for Lin Yun and his companions. If he chose not to flee and hesitated even a bit longer, he had no path but death. Acting decisively when it was right was crucial. He had already committed this mistake once; he wouldn¡¯t do it again in such a crucial moment.

    ¡°Chase him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Not far away, seeing this scene, Xiao Chong and others had their eyes gleaming as they shouted in unison.

    Swoosh ¨C swoosh ¨C

    They quickly chased after Nanweng.

    The roles of the two sides had already been reversed.

 Chapter 742 03-25 - 742 699 Little Gold Returns

    ?Chapter 742: Chapter 699: Little Gold Returns Chapter 742: Chapter 699: Little Gold Returns Although Lin Yun, Xiao Chong, and their party were not weak when combined, their collective level was still somewhat low.

    Their speed couldn¡¯t compete with Nanweng, who had already reached the super realm, even though Nanweng was heavily wounded.

    They quickly fell far behind Nanweng.

    At first, their attacks could reach Nanweng a bit, but as time drew on, their attacks increasingly failed to touch Nanweng. Eventually, they could only watch as the distance between them and Nanweng grew.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we didn¡¯t react sooner!¡±

    ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be able to kill him¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong and his companions collectively expressed their regret.

    They were first provoked by Nanweng. Furthermore, he killed like a madman and had committed genocides numerous times. Naturally, they wanted to keep him if they could.

    Now, he had escaped, which presented a substantial problem.

    Who knew when he might return to give them trouble, or even trouble their family members.

    Nevertheless, at least he had lost the Bloodthirsty Sword, and his strength had decreased significantly. Besides, he had offended countless strong individuals, so maybe he wouldn¡¯t last much longer.

    At this point, this was about their only solace.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    Gazing at the distant Nanweng, Lin Yun slightly frowned, also feeling quite disappointed.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun thought of this, Nanweng¡¯s body was suddenly smacked away by a tremendous force.

    ¡°Splatter¡ªSplatter¡ªSplatter¡ª¡±

    Amid the stars, Nanweng¡¯s body exploded, spewing blood once again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Xiao Chong and his group exclaimed in surprise. Initially, they were hustling after Nanweng at full speed, but they quickly halted.

    This force was so strong. It was probably stronger than the average Super Warriors.

    Could it be that another powerful Super Warrior had shown up?

    This thought made their hearts skip a beat.

    Almost instantly, they remembered the Bloodthirsty Sword that Lin Yun had obtained¡ªsuch a supreme treasure could make many potent Super Warriors envious. If others found out that Lin Yun held such a treasure, would they turn against them?

    At the moment, they could handle average Super Warriors, but they weren¡¯t a match for the powerful ones.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    On the other hand, when Lin Yun saw Nanweng suddenly getting slapped away by a powerful force, his heart lurched. But then, his eyes widened, and a look of surprise spread across his face as he gazed into the distance.

    One could see that where Nanweng had stood earlier, a golden-haired Star Beast was present. Judging by the aura it exuded, who else could it be but Little Gold?

    Little Gold was back!

    Having just retrieved the Bloodthirsty Sword, and now witnessing the return of Little Gold, Lin Yun was positively ecstatic.

    ¡°Little Gold!¡±

    Unable to contain his excitement, Lin Yun called out.

    ¡°Little Gold!!!¡±

    Xia Qingqingj exclaimed in astonishment. She, too, recognized Little Gold.

    ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ª¡±

    Amid the cosmos, Little Gold lifted its gaze and, upon seeing Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing, bellowed excitedly.

    Whooosh¡ª

    In the next moment, Little Gold swiftly flashed towards them.

    ¡°Is this a Super Star Beast?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! We need to retreat quickly!¡±

    Just as Lin Yun recognized Little Gold without making a sound, elsewhere, Xiao Chong and his group quickly identified what the ¡°powerful being¡± that struck Nanweng was. They were all shocked and panicked, for due to their size, many Star Beasts of the same level had abilities far surpassing human beings, the higher the level, the more profound this was.

    This was because high-level Star Beasts were highly intelligent, and the intelligence of some high-level Star Beasts even surpassed that of human geniuses.

    Moreover, the relationship between Star Beasts and humans was very tense, so seeing the warrior who struck down Nanweng was a Super Star Beast, the group of Xiao Chong immediately thought of leaving swiftly.

    If they met a human Super Warrior, they could have resisted somewhat, even if they were not strong enough, Lin Yun had the Bloodthirsty Sword and they had the support of strong backgrounds which would ensure they wouldn¡¯t be relentlessly pursued. But with this Super Star Beast, it was a different story.

    If they were targeted, it would be hard for them to communicate with the Beast, thereby increasing their chances of injury.

    However, just as they finished speaking, they heard the cries of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing. The Super Star Beast then rushed towards them at great speed.

    They were first surprised once again and then sensed something was wrong.

    It seemed like the Super Star Beast was rushing towards them in a friendly manner? There was no sign of murderous intent?

    Furthermore, the cries of Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing were not of surprise, but rather looked like¡­ they were pleasantly surprised? Exactly, they were elated! Little Gold¡­ Were Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing calling out the name of this Super Star Beast? Did Lin Yun and Xia Qingqing know this Super Star Beast?

    Very quickly, reality confirmed their guess. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The previously enormous Star Beast that stood over ten thousand meters tall shrunk to just a few meters in size. It threw itself at Lin Yun, and a little golden figure, with a big head, kept nuzzling Lin Yun¡¯s palms in an affectionate manner.

    ¡°Little Gold! Haha! It¡¯s been a while, I hadn¡¯t expected your strength to increase so much!¡± Lin Yun laughed out loud as he rubbed Little Gold¡¯s big head.

    As expected!

    Lin Yun did know this Super Star Beast!

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chong and his group inhaled sharply.

    Their impression of Lin Yun was refreshed once again.

    Having a Super Star Beast behave like a pet in his presence, Lin Yun was indeed¡­ remarkable.

    Xiao Chong and Lianshan were also filled with regret.

    Even though they already knew, Lin Yun has a relationship with a Super Star Beast.

    But, they had only heard about it. Now they had seen it with their own eyes, how a Super Star Beast was treating Lin Yun so affectionately, the shock in their hearts was much greater.

    ¡°Hold on¡­ Bahu Ye and Master Lin had said before that Master Lin¡¯s pet was a Golden Beast, and the Golden Beast¡¯s mother was a Super Golden Beast¡­ This Star Beast, with its shining golden body, couldn¡¯t possibly be Lin Yun¡¯s pet Golden Beast, which has now broken through to become so powerful?¡±

    ¡°This Super Star Beast¡­ is the Super Golden Beast?¡±

    Xiao Chong and Lianshan¡¯s faces changed, shocked at the realization.

    The Super Golden Beast was famous in the universe. Its most notable battle was against a former Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s Super Warrior owner. Eventually, it was the one that killed that Super Warrior.

    This Super Golden Beast¡­ Did it have that kind of power too?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Master Lin will make a fortune!¡±

    Xiao Chong took a deep breath.

    Currently, Nanweng¡¯s horrifying strength with the Bloodthirsty Sword in hand still made a deep impression on him.

    The Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God were strong Super Warriors, yet none of them were a match for Nanweng.

    Just earlier, to better understand Nanweng¡¯s strength, he had connected to the universe¡¯s network and looked up the battles from a few days ago. He already knew that Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and Cold and Proud War God were no match for Nanweng and were even nearly killed.

    From this, we can see how terrifying Nanweng was.

    It was said that once, a Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s Super Warrior owner could easily kill Super Warriors; even if his strength was not as good as Nanweng¡¯s, he estimated it would not be much worse.

    The Super Golden Beast was capable of exterminating the latter, showing its terrifying power.

    Now, Lin Yun had a Super Golden Beast Battle Pet. How could Xiao Chong not be shocked?

    He estimated that with this Super Golden Beast, unless many Super Warriors banded together to ambush him, no Super Warrior would be a match for Lin Yun, even under the Holy level.

    If this wasn¡¯t wealth, what was?

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! Master Lin and his group have the background of the Immortal Origin Holy Land! Even without this Super Golden Beast, their future would be boundless and they would be wealthy! Now, they¡¯re just wealthier!¡±

    But, in the next moment, Xiao Chong recalled something and shook his head.

 Chapter 743 03-25 - 743 700 Chasing and Killing Nanweng

    ?Chapter 743: Chapter 700: Chasing and Killing Nanweng Chapter 743: Chapter 700: Chasing and Killing Nanweng Xiao Chong harbored no jealousy towards Lin Yun in any way.

    Everyone had their own destiny, having been born in a magical place like the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Lin Yun was destined to be extraordinary.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was not inherently powerful for everyone, the strides Lin Yun had made was likely due to his potent natural talent and various encounters.

    His talent was not top tier, but accepting this truth had enabled him to come this far.

    Cultivation required a clear mind.

    If a minor matter prevented one from obtaining a clear mind, it would be difficult to continue cultivation.

    Furthermore, Lin Yun was now his friend. The stronger Lin Yun became, the more it benefited him. Therefore, there was no reason for him to be jealous. He was hoping for Lin Yun¡¯s power to grow even more.

    ¡°Not good! That Nanweng!¡±

    Just then, Qing Luo¡¯s face changed drastically and she looked in the direction that Nanweng had just flown off in, saying anxiously.

    At this moment, they were joined by a Super Star Beast. This Super Star Beast had seriously injured Nanweng again. It was an excellent opportunity for them to kill Nanweng. If they let Nanweng escape again, it would be a real pity.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tensed up as they too remembered this matter and looked up.

    Surprisingly, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t that worried.

    Just moments ago, a Super Star Beast appeared out of nowhere and sent Nanweng flying before charging at them. Not knowing whether it was friend or foe had shocked everyone, causing them to momentarily forget about Nanweng.

    However, he knew Little Gold was an ally, not an enemy, so his thoughts were clear.

    He recognized Little Gold, and while seeing Little Gold rushing towards him, he also thought about this matter.

    Firstly, Nanweng was severely injured and would find it difficult to escape quickly.

    Secondly, he had sensed Little Gold¡¯s breakthrough to the Super Realm. He knew how fast Little Gold could be.

    Now without the Bloodthirsty Sword, Nanweng was just an ordinary Super Warrior, at most a little stronger, and he was seriously injured at the moment. Even letting Nanweng recover a bit, compared to the unharmed Little Gold, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape far.

    There was naturally no need to worry.

    While communicating with Little Gold, Lin Yun also kept an eye on the movements of Nanweng in the distance.

    ¡°Little Gold, we¡¯ll talk later. Let¡¯s kill that guy first!¡± Hearing the others¡¯ worried voices, Lin Yun looked up at Nanweng, then turned to Little Gold and said.

    ¡°Roar ¨C roar ¨C ¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Little Gold glanced at Nanweng in the distance, nodded its large head and responded to Lin Yun excitedly.

    It still remembered that it was this old guy who had injured it badly, causing it to be extremely embarrassed. If it hadn¡¯t met Lin Yun afterwards, its current situation would be unpredictable.

    Now that it was stronger, it naturally couldn¡¯t wait to get revenge.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight side by side again, brother!¡± Lin Yun laughed loudly.

    Whoosh ¨C

    The next moment, he stepped on Little Gold¡¯s head. Little Gold cooperatively enlarged its body rapidly as they flew towards the stars.

    The moment Lin Yun stepped on Little Gold¡¯s head, it had already returned to its tens of thousands of meters size.

    In the starry sky, a man and a beast.

    The man was dressed in white, his clothes fluttering in the wind, holding a bloody sword, and standing on top of the Super Star Beast¡¯s head. The Super Star Beast¡¯s body was large and formidable, the whole scene was awe-inspiring.

    ¡°What an overwhelming presence!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin is truly extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­ amazing.¡±

    ¡°One day, we might be able to do the same!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chong and the others couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration, expressing their envy.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun pointed his sword at Nanweng in the distance and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Buzzing¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated excitedly on Lin Yun¡¯s command, releasing a bloody glow in response to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot about you two little fellows. Alright, today, let¡¯s fight together, the four of us!¡± Lin Yun looked down at the Bloodthirsty Sword and laughed.

    Whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C

    As they spoke, Little Gold shot towards Nanweng like a meteor, carrying Lin Yun.

    ¡°Such incredible speed!¡±

    The formidable speed made Lin Yun marvel.

    Little Gold was much faster than him, just like comparing a child¡¯s bike on Earth to a supercar.

    In an instant, they had significantly closed the distance to Nanweng.

    ¡°Boom ¨C ¡±

    In the distance, Nanweng¡¯s body, which had previously been motionless, suddenly burst forth with a strong aura, and started to escape towards the distance.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Lin Yun smirked.

    Nanweng was very cunning, he had already known that.

    The serious injury he suffered earlier was real, but fearing to attract their attention, he had been playing dead. As time went by, his injuries rapidly healed. By the time they started paying attention again, the extent of his recovery would be unknown.

    At that point, his chances of survival would naturally be greater.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice. Under absolute power, you will not be able to escape¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light as he muttered.

    Whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C

    Little Gold was incredibly fast, and Nanweng was nowhere near as fast. The distance between them quickly decreased.

    ¡°Lin Yun! Lin Yun! Spare me! When I attacked you before, I was completely misled by the Bloodthirsty Sword! Now, I¡¯ve lost the Bloodthirsty Sword; I¡¯m normal again, please spare me!¡± Seeing this scene, Nanweng pleaded loudly for mercy, full of fear.

    ¡°Hmph! Maybe when you were killing us, you were influenced by the Bloodthirsty Sword! But if you hadn¡¯t intended to kill us, how could you have not resisted the influence of the Bloodthirsty Sword? Don¡¯t forget, I once used the Bloodthirsty Sword too!¡± Lin Yun snorted coldly, and said.

    ¡°No! I was tempted by the Bloodthirsty Sword! I didn¡¯t mean to kill you! That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t you want to obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword? Now that you have it, why are you still after me? I¡¯ve killed several Super Warriors, I have many treasures. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to give them all to you!¡± Nanweng shook his head and denied it. He continued, revealing a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    ¡°Killing you means everything you own will be mine, so stop dreaming. Even if I don¡¯t hold onto grudges, my brother here does¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head. As he spoke, he glanced down at Little Gold.

    When he saw Little Gold under Lin Yun¡¯s foot, Nanweng¡¯s heart was filled with anger, despair, and regret.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re determined to kill me? You should know that I gave you this Golden Beast. Without me giving you this Golden Beast, would you have a Super Golden Beast? You¡¯re ungrateful!¡± Nanweng roared.

    At this moment, Nanweng regretted giving the Golden Beast to Lin Yun.

    He had never expected that this Golden Beast could actually break through to the Super Realm.

    He knew how powerful a Super Golden Beast was.

    If he had known earlier that this Golden Beast could break through to the Super Realm, why would he have given it to Lin Yun?

    Now, this Super Golden Beast was working with Lin Yun against him. It was like digging his own grave.

    Now, he had dropped himself into that very grave.

 Chapter 744 03-25 - 744 701 Nanweng dies Lin Yun breaks

    ?Chapter 744: Chapter 701: Nanweng dies, Lin Yun breaks through. Chapter 744: Chapter 701: Nanweng dies, Lin Yun breaks through. ¡°Ungrateful?¡± Lin Yun shook his head, saying indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t left Little Gold with me, you would have died long ago!¡±

    Did Little Gold¡¯s mother have a vegetarian diet?

    Firstly, Little Gold¡¯s mother severely injured Ouyang Zhanlei with a slap. If Ouyang Zhanlei hadn¡¯t run fast, he would have died!

    Little Gold¡¯s mother was no less powerful than Nanweng with the Bloodthirsty Sword, but when did Nanweng break through to the Super Realm? Where did he get such terrifying strength from?

    If Nanweng had kept Little Gold with him, Little Gold¡¯s mother would definitely have killed him once she learned about Little Gold¡¯s experience!

    ¡°Ssssh¡ª¡±

    No longer wasting time with Nanweng, Lin Yun and Little Gold approached him. Lin Yun attacked with his sword, while Little Gold slashed with a paw.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Nanweng¡¯s eyes bulged as he screamed.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Nanweng¡¯s body exploded into pieces.

    The Bloodthirsty Demon fell.

    ¡°Hum¡ªhum¡ª¡±

    Just then, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand began to vibrate intensely, producing a buzzing sound.

    Whoo¡ªwhoo¡ªwhoo¡ª

    In the starry sky, large amounts of essence blood were swept away by the Bloodthirsty Sword, which emitted a dazzling bloody light.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s face changed drastically.

    He had forgotten that the Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb human essence and blood.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A huge force flowed into Lin Yun¡¯s body through the Bloodthirsty Sword, causing his strength to surge dramatically.

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Then, he immediately closed his eyes and began to absorb the power with all his might.

    It was too late to discard the Bloodthirsty Sword at this point.

    Moreover, once the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed the essence blood power, it would either digest it itself or give it to the master. If he didn¡¯t absorb it, all that power would be consumed by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The more powerful the Bloodthirsty Sword, the weaker the master would be, making it harder to control.

    Now, the Bloodthirsty Sword was already extremely powerful, and he couldn¡¯t allow this situation to worsen.

    Little White and Little Blue were still inside the Bloodthirsty Sword. He couldn¡¯t neglect them.

    ¡­

    Nanweng was not only a Super Warrior but an exceptional one. How rich was his essence and blood?

    ¡°Rumble?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts Realm had already reached a far distance in the Mid Term Realm, and only a few seconds later, there was a tremor in his body, and a breakthrough aura was emitted from him.

    He had broken through to the Late Term Realm.

    ¡°Has Master Lin broken through?¡±

    ¡°Has my brother broken through?¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Chong, Xia Qingqing, and others gasped in surprise.

    They knew that Lin Yun was still a distance away from the Late Term Realm. How could he have broken through so quickly?

    ¡°Sssk¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    ¡°No wonder so many people want the Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    Then, Xiao Chong and the rest of the group gasped in surprise.

    With such a significant change in the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, and his sudden breakthrough, they naturally guessed that Lin Yun had broken through to the Late Term Realm with the help of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    They had all cultivated step by step from a lower level. They knew clearly how challenging it was to cultivate at the 12th level; many cultivators could not progress at all even after tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.

    Yet the Bloodthirsty Sword could allow one to skip this protracted process and break through instantly.

    No wonder it could drive many powerful beings crazy.

    Not to mention others, even they themselves were somewhat tempted.

    Xiao Chong and Lianshan, among the six, were half-step Super Warriors. Their strength and status in the universe were neither high nor low.

    If they acquired the Bloodthirsty Sword, their strength could instantly be on par with that of the Super Warriors. In no time, they could break through to the Super Realm, at which point they would be able to sweep through ordinary Super Warriors.

    They could instantly become supreme powers in the universe.

    What a temptation was this?

    ¡°But, one needs to pay a price for this¡­¡±

    After a pause, Xiao Chong¡¯s thoughts sobered somewhat, and he shook his head with a sigh.

    First of all, the Bloodthirsty Sword could cause the bearer to lose their sanity.

    Secondly, while there was no guilt in the possession of the sword, it could become their sin. If they acquired this treasure and others came to know of it, it might quickly attract many powerful beings.

    Take Nanweng for example. Despite his terrifying power, he had fallen.

    Even if they got the Bloodthirsty Sword, could they really keep it?

    Apart from the sword, they might not even be able to save their own lives. In that case, what was the point of acquiring the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    ¡°That¡¯s true, such precious items cannot be possessed by just anyone.¡±

    Lianshan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The treasures recognize their master. This Bloodthirsty Sword actually rebelled against its original master and went voluntarily into Master Lin¡¯s hands. Could it be that this precious item took a liking to Master Lin and has recognized him as its master?¡± Qing Luo pondered aloud.

    ¡°No, this Bloodthirsty Sword was originally my brother¡¯s. At that time, two of our spirit system friends inadvertently entered it and could not come out. At this moment, Nanweng discovered the Bloodthirsty Sword and snatched it from my brother¡¯s hands¡­¡± Xia Qingqing hastily responded.

    She began explaining the past events to everyone.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Everyone was startled.

    This matter was too odd, and they hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a connection between the Bloodthirsty Sword and Lin Yun. The Bloodthirsty Sword could actually do something like this.

    ¡°I heard that the Bloodthirsty Sword can affect one¡¯s sanity. Is Master Lin alright using it like this¡­?¡±

    At that moment, Emma White suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Indeed, is Master Lin alright using the Bloodthirsty Sword like this?¡± The others also became alert and hastily asked.

    This was a big issue.

    What if Lin Yun was affected by the Bloodthirsty Sword and suddenly developed murderous intent towards them?

    With Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough improvement in strength and the Bloodthirsty Sword, they wouldn¡¯t be confident about dealing with him.

    Most importantly¡­ Lin Yun now had a Super Golden Beast as a battle pet. Considering the Super Golden Beast¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yun, it seemed to obey him completely.

    If Lin Yun attacked them, would the Super Golden Beast go after them?

    If the Super Golden Beast went after them¡­

    They might really be in danger!

    Thinking this way, everyone started to feel anxious.

    ¡°It won¡¯t. My brother used the Bloodthirsty Sword to enhance his strength before, he should be able to resist the influence of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­¡± Xia Qingqing smiled faintly, and responded.

    As she spoke, Xia Qingqing lifted her head.

    Although seemingly confident on the surface, deep down she was actually very worried.

    She had heard from Lin Yun that the sword had levels, and the more blood essence it absorbed, the higher the level of the sword and its owner.

    For this period of time, the Bloodthirsty Sword had been with Nanweng, who had killed countless powerful beings. Since Nanweng had broken through to the Super Realm, wouldn¡¯t the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s level be higher?

    What she feared was Lin Yun being unable to resist the influence of a Bloodthirsty Sword of this level. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hoo¡ª Hoo¡ª Hoo¡ª

    In the cosmic void, Lin Yun kept his eyes closed, still breaking through and consolidating his strength.

    Little Gold stayed next to him, floating in the starry void motionless, like a bodyguard.

    The Star Domain was peaceful, for the moment.

 Chapter 745 03-25 - 745 702

    ?Chapter 745: 702 Chapter 745: 702 One hour¡­ two hours¡­ three hours¡­

    As Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough was facilitated by the vital blood energy absorbed from the Bloodthirsty Sword, he quickly attained stability in his powers. So, within the hour, Lin Yun had stabilized his position at the late-stage Twelfth Level, and was swiftly climbing towards the peak of Twelfth Level.

    Two hours passed, and Lin Yun was very close to reaching the peak of the Twelfth Level.

    ¡°Could Master Lin be advancing to the peak Twelfth Level?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the speed at which Master Lin¡¯s energy is increasing, it might not be impossible!¡±

    This scene drew silent gasps from Xiao Chong and his team again.

    Their understanding of the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword deepened once more.

    ¡°At the Twelfth Level Mid Term Realm, Master Lin¡¯s strength can stand up to ordinary Super Warriors. If he breaks through to the peak Twelfth Level, how powerful would Master Lin become?¡± Meng Black asked with a complex expression.

    It was estimated that he would outdo them.

    Perhaps, he could be compared to elite Super Warriors like Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Not merely advancing to the Twelfth Level peak, but also with the added strength of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ I estimate that Master Lin¡¯s strength would not be far behind Brother Xiao,¡± Lianshan mentioned after shaking his head slightly.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s strength was at the apex among the Half-Super Warriors. If Lin Yun¡¯s strength could compare to Xiao Chong¡¯s, it would be a substantial leap.

    ¡°I think, not only that. It is said that a Half-Super Warrior wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword can pose a challenge to the average Super Warrior. If Master Lin breaks through to the peak Twelfth Level, his strength, combined with the Bloodthirsty Sword, might measure up to a real Super Warrior!¡± Qing Luo mused.

    ¡°Right! There¡¯s also the Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°Combined with the Bloodthirsty Sword, what level can Master Lin¡¯s strength reach?¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, they were extremely curious about Lin Yun¡¯s power level if he were to reach the peak Twelfth Level. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he could truly reach the level of a Super Warrior¡­

    Plus the Super Golden Beast, they would have the force of two Super Warriors!

    Or perhaps even more!

    One must know that the strength of the Super Golden Beast was not something that an average Super Warrior could match!

    They said that years ago, the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s Super Warrior master had made a Super Golden Beast annihilate¡­

    Originally, they had been very hopeful that this Super Golden Beast would possess the battle power of that Super Golden Beast.

    If that were true, their team would have truly been formidable.

    However, they later found out from Xia Qingqing that this Super Golden Beast was only a young beast not long ago and had only recently broken through to the Super Realm.

    They estimated that this Super Golden Beast¡¯s strength would not have reached the level of that Super Golden Beast.

    However, they had noticed from the earlier engagement of the Super Golden Beast with Nanweng that this Super Golden Beast¡¯s strength, although slightly inferior, was still more formidable than the average Super Warrior.

    Plus Lin Yun, who possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ their power should not be underestimated!

    ¡°Humm¡ª¡±

    While Xiao Chong and his party were waiting, the distant starry sky unexpectedly rippled with spatial fluctuations.

    The crowd and the beast immediately raised their heads.

    The next moment, Xiao Chong¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    They saw six people appearing in the distant starry sky.

    Each of these individuals exuded a terrifying aura, overwhelming and tremendous.

    This aura possessed a certain characteristic, which appeared to be¡­ the characteristic of a Super Warrior.

    These six people were likely six Super Warriors.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The moment the six warriors appeared, their brows knitted slightly.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Demon is not here?¡±

    ¡°But I sense the aura of the Bloodthirsty Sword here!¡±

    Two Super Warriors frowned as they stated.

    ¡°A Super Star Beast?¡±

    Next, their attention was drawn to Little Gold, and they were slightly surprised.

    As for Xiao Chong and his group standing beside Little Gold, they were disregarded by them.

    Their party included six Super Warriors.

    This was a terrifying force.

    Even the mighty Nanweng, when faced with them, could only run away instantly.

    How could they, few insignificant characters who hadn¡¯t even reached super-level, be worth their consideration?

    Only Little Gold, who had also reached the Super Realm, was given a slightly higher glance.

    But only slightly.

    At any other time, they would not behave in this manner if they came across them individually.

    But there were six of them in total.

    What would be a single Super Star Beast then?

    If this Super Star Beast didn¡¯t have any special abilities, they could easily eliminate it if they joined forces.

    ¡°I just so happen to be lacking some super materials. Why don¡¯t we attack and slay these beasts¡­¡± A gleam appeared in a Super Warrior¡¯s eyes and he let out a loud laugh.

    There was tension between humans and Star Beasts, especially amongst the lower levels.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much conflict between the higher-level humans and Star Beasts.

    But¡­ when they rarely came across such situations¡­

    They had just six people united to deal with the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng, and they had just encountered a Super Star Beast.

    If they missed it, they might never get another chance.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Upon hearing the Super Warrior¡¯s words, several other Super Warriors¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    On the other side, upon hearing the Super Warriors¡¯ conversation, Little Gold let out a roar of anger. Initially, its body had become smaller; but now, it grew again. However, it didn¡¯t move as Lin Yun was still meditating beside it. Its duty was to stand guard.

    It understood the Super Warriors¡¯ words. They wanted to kill it, which angered it immensely.

    ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s a Super Golden Beast!¡±

    Seeing Little Gold¡¯s enlarged body, a Super Warrior¡¯s face turned white, and he quickly shouted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This is a Super Golden Beast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Super Golden Beast!¡±

    Upon hearing the words of the Super Warrior, the other Super Warriors also changed expressions and expressed surprise.

    Once, a master Super Warrior of the Bloodthirsty Sword had been killed by a Super Golden Beast. Therefore, they were trying to claim the Bloodthirsty Sword, and naturally checked its information. As such, most of them were aware of the incident.

    However, Super Golden Beasts were extremely rare in the universe. Even though they were Super Warriors, none of them had ever seen one in person; they had only viewed images.

    Due to Little Gold¡¯s temporarily shrunken body, they didn¡¯t immediately recognize what kind of Star Beast Little Gold was.

    Now recognizing Little Gold to be a Super Golden Beast gave them all quite a shock.

    They knew that the Super Golden Beast that had killed the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword was extremely powerful, certainly stronger than the then master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    They knew of Nanweng¡¯s immense strength.

    Previously, they took advantage of the fact that Nanweng had just fought three powerful Super Warriors along with the Eastern Emperor; his powers were considerably weakened from the drain, providing them with an additional advantage.

    Otherwise, their six might not have been able to take down Nanweng.

    Even so, they initially had seven members, yet still one fell.

    From this, one could tell how terrifying Nanweng¡¯s power was.

    Now, seeing a Super Star Beast, possibly equal in strength to Nanweng, how could they not feel astonished?

    It was highly likely that this Super Golden Beast wasn¡¯t injured, didn¡¯t have its strength drained, and wasn¡¯t weakened¡­ if it were to go against them¡­

 Chapter 746 03-25 - 746 703

    ?Chapter 746: 703 Chapter 746: 703 ¡°Heh! It¡¯s just a Golden Beast cub that¡¯s newly ascended to the Super level. You¡¯re all making a big fuss over nothing!¡±

    Just then, a chuckling voice rang out.

    Whoosh¡ª

    A ripple of space emerged, and a young man appeared in this space with two middle-aged men following him. The young man had a slight smile on his face, and judging by the aura exuding from him, he was the one who had just spoken.

    ¡°Envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°Black Dragon King!¡±

    ¡°Lord of All!¡±

    Seeing these three, the faces of the six Super Warriors changed drastically, and they muttered under their breath. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lord Envoy! Lord Dragon King! Lord of All!¡±

    Immediately, one of the Super Warriors squatted down and bowed ceremoniously towards these three super powers.

    ¡°Lord Envoy! Lord Dragon King! Lord of All!¡±

    The other Super Warriors hastily followed suit, their voices full of respect.

    The Black Dragon King, whose essence was that of a Black Dragon, was a lot more powerful than ordinary Super Warriors and inspired terror. Even the Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and Cold and Proud War God all fell far short of him.

    There had been four different levels assigned to the Super Warriors, some called them levels one to four, and some referred to them as early, middle, late, and peak stages.

    These six were only considered Level One Super Warriors, which was the early stage of the Super realm.

    Super Warriors like the Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, and Cold and Proud War God belonged to the second level, which was the intermediate stage of the Super realm.

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All belonged to the third level, which was the late stage of the Super realm.

    Under general conditions, a Super Warrior at the intermediate level can fight two Super Warriors at the early stage head-on. This was just big data, who was stronger and who was weaker would depend on the degree of mutual restraint and the extent of cultivation at the current level.

    Like, if a Super Warrior had just stepped into the Super realm and another Super Warrior who had been cultivated for countless years, almost reaching the peak of the second level, the circumstances would naturally be different, but the big data was just like this.

    A Super Warrior at the late stage of Super realm could fight three early stage Super Warriors head-on, who was strong and who was weak was also the same as above.

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All, both had been cultivating for countless years at the third level. They were highly renowned among the top strata of the universe. It was said that their combined strength could defeat three early stage Super Warriors.

    They were no ordinary forces.

    The difference in status at the top of the universe between the second and third level Super Warriors was considerable.

    The Super Warriors at the second level were more powerful than those at the first level. Though defeating those at the first level wouldn¡¯t be challenging, killing them would be a different story.

    Therefore, even though they were polite, super warriors from the first level were not too intimidated by those from the second level. The second-level super warriors also did not want to gratuitously offend first-level super warriors ¡ª there was not much to gain from doing so.

    As a result, their exchanges were mostly on equal footing.

    However, super warriors at the third level, facing those at the first level, could effortlessly kill them. Therefore, the third level Super Warriors achieved an exalted status at the top of the universe.

    The first-level Super Warriors, when encountering Super Warriors of this level, generally treated them with extreme respect.

    Needless to say¡­ the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were relatively formidable even amongst the third-level Super Warriors.

    These six Super Warriors naturally treated the Black Dragon King and Lord of All with extreme reverence when they appeared.

    As for the young man, they didn¡¯t know his strength, but they knew that he was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and that he was also at the Super level. For these two reasons alone, they had to treat him with caution.

    Almost all of the top-level forces in the universe knew about the prestige of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    By observing the way the Black Dragon King and Lord of All treated the Envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was obvious.

    Even the Black Dragon King and Lord of All stood respectfully behind the envoy, ordinary Super Warriors like themselves had no place to belittle him.

    ¡°Black Dragon King, Lord of All, Envoy of the Holy Land¡­¡±

    Elsewhere, Xiao Chong and his group were also startled when they saw these people.

    They were not your ordinary powers.

    The names of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were known to them as well.

    As for the Envoy of the Holy Land¡­

    They had had a vague idea about his identity.

    Their expressions were complicated.

    He was also from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ What was his relationship then with Lin Yun¡¯s group?

    Wherever there are people, there are struggles. Even if it¡¯s a small circle with a limited number of people.

    They were not kids. They knew this well.

    They had seen and heard all about how, for the sake of power, large factions would pit brothers against each other, fathers against sons.

    Though this person was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land like Lin Yun¡¯s group, they might not be on good terms.

    So, how would they treat them?

    They could tell from the Envoy¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t think much of their Super Golden Beast. And their main strength lay in this Super Golden Beast. If conflicts arose, they would be in a precarious position.

    ¡°Little one, I am from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Have you heard of this place? It¡¯s where many Super Warriors gather! If you haven¡¯t heard of it, no worries, as long as you know that if you follow me, it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯ll breakthrough to the late stage of the Super realm, perhaps even reach the peak of the Super realm! How about it, are you interested in following me?¡±

    The Envoy of the Holy Land asked the young man, Little Gold, whom he looked down at. He had also noticed Lin Yun standing by Little Gold¡¯s side and the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    However, he wasn¡¯t concerned.

    According to his knowledge, Nanweng who ascended to the Super realm earlier, even with the Bloodthirsty Sword, had only reached about stage three of the Super realm.

    As per his intel from the elders of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, treasures like the Bloodthirsty Sword could perhaps enable a swift boost in one¡¯s power. However, power that depended on external items generally contained significant hidden risks. Moreover, it was challenging to elevate one¡¯s power to the perfect or ultimate level, that is the Peak of the Super realm, leveraging such artifacts.

    That¡¯s why he was not the slightest bit worried about Nanweng¡¯s power breaking through to the fourth level of the Super realm. They couldn¡¯t handle it, and he had been leisurely searching for Nanweng¡¯s whereabouts recently.

    Even though he was at the Super realm¡¯s second stage, he was not your ordinary Super Warrior. His real power could be compared to Super Warriors at the third stage.

    Besides, on their side, they also had formidable individuals like Black Dragon King and Lord of All.

    Even if Nanweng had been here, they could have easily slain him.

    A youngster at the late stage of the twelfth level, even if he broke through to the twelfth-level peak, even if he possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword, what of it?

    He could quickly slay him.

    Most importantly, it was this Super Golden Beast.

    This Super Golden Beast had great potential and was appealing. He found it quite likable.

    If he could tame it and take it back, it would undoubtedly elevate his status.

 Chapter 747 03-25 - 747 704 Unfortunately its not

    ?Chapter 747: Chapter 704: Unfortunately, it¡¯s not¡­. Chapter 747: Chapter 704: Unfortunately, it¡¯s not¡­. ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, Little Gold roared angrily in rapid succession.

    The Little Gold that was before them now was not the same creature they once knew.

    Having received all sorts of information passed on from its mother, it had come to understand many things.

    Although what the young man said sounded pleasant enough, Little Gold could both hear and sense his intention to subdue it.

    The Golden Beast belonged to the gold element, loved to kill, and was fast-tempered, which made it instantly enraged.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s got quite the temper. True to the nature of a gold-attribute star beast¡­¡± Seeing this, the young man chuckled once more, making a comment.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just refuse to come with me. It¡¯s your fortune that I¡¯ve taken a liking to you. So, come along!¡± The young man paused before continuing.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the next moment, the young man took one step forward and quickly dashed toward Little Gold.

    Within an instant, he was standing right in front of Little Gold.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Chong and the others were taken aback.

    Just from observing his speed, they could tell that this individual¡¯s strength was truly terrifying, far surpassing that of the regular super warriors, even surpassing those of the Eastern Emperor, the Nine Lines Dragon, and the Cold and Proud War God.

    At this moment, the young man¡¯s hand reached out to touch Little Gold¡¯s head.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Little Gold¡¯s response was almost immediate. Before the young man could touch it, it let out its powerful domain power, letting out a strong golden light attacking the young man.

    This golden light was a unique attacking method of the Golden Beast. It was exceptionally draining and naturally quite powerful.

    Previously, when Little Gold was attacking Nanweng, it hadn¡¯t used this attack method.

    At this moment, while facing the young man, it immediately used this attack.

    Because it could sense that this young man was extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Hehe, this attack is not enough. But since you dared to attack me, I must teach you a lesson.¡± Seeing Little Gold¡¯s attack, the young man was unfazed and chuckled, not taking it seriously at all.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    With a swipe of his hand, a powerful force appeared out of nowhere, instantly forming a vortex that absorbed both Little Gold¡¯s domain power and the golden light attack.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the secret of Tai Chi?¡±

    Among Xiao Chong¡¯s group, Xia Qingqing saw this and her face changed slightly as she gasped.

    The martial arts that Lin Yun primarily practiced was the secret skill of Tai Chi. She had seen Lin Yun use a similar move when practicing his martial skill.

    Therefore, she immediately recognized that the move used by this person contained the secret skill of Tai Chi.

    ¡°Hmm? A mere twelfth-round little girl recognizes my martial arts secret?¡± The young man turned his head to look at Xia Qingqing and expressed his surprise.

    ¡°Huh? Only around thirty years old and has already reached the early stage of the twelfth round? And such a beauty¡­¡± After this, the young man¡¯s eyes brightened a bit, he commented.

    He could tell that Xia Qingqing¡¯s foundation was very solid and didn¡¯t seem to be because of the Cosmic Trading System¡¯s forced enhancement.

    A girl like this, who was likely an incredible genius in the entire universe, coupled with her stunning beauty, might barely be worthy of becoming one of his concubines.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s not a virgin¡­¡±

    Then, the young man frowned slightly.

    ¡°Around thirty and you¡¯re not a virgin anymore. You really are quite desperate.¡± The next moment, the young man¡¯s tone turned cold, he remarked dismissively.

    Being thirty years old was considered extremely young for them cultivators, especially someone with such a high level of power.

    While speaking, he once again turned his gaze onto Little Gold.

    The universe was vast, with an endless number of people, with countless beautiful women.

    However, talents like her were indeed rare.

    That¡¯s why he took notice.

    But it was only taking notice.

    He was not interested in a non-virgin, no matter how regretful it was.

    Such talents were still quite rare, hence his tone wasn¡¯t very pleasant.

    He didn¡¯t examine Xia Qingqing¡¯s soul aura carefully.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know that Qingqing¡¯s soul aura was very similar to his own, and that she could possibly come from the same place he did.

    The fact that Xia Qingqing knew about Tai Chi didn¡¯t make him think much in that direction.

    Thousands of years ago, the wise men of the Immortal Origin Holy Land talked about Tai Chi, a lecture many powerful figures across the universe had listened to.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that other forces from across the universe knew about the secret skill of Tai Chi.

    However, he himself was a second-tier super warrior, possessing third-tier powers. The secret of Tai Chi he executed was not that simple, and people generally wouldn¡¯t recognize it unless they know it very well.

    That¡¯s why his previous surprise when Xia Qingqing recognized it.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At this moment, the Tai Chi vortex in his hand had absorbed all of Little Gold¡¯s powerful attacks, the effect of which made the vortex appear enormously powerful in the starry sky.

    ¡°What a powerful defense!¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is this the power of a holy land envoy?¡±

    ¡°Truly a holy land envoy!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s even reached the third tier in the realm of super warriors!¡±

    The six super warriors witnessing this scene began exclaiming one after the other.

    At the same time, they were feeling a tad regretful.

    At this moment, they realized that this super Golden Beast wasn¡¯t really that powerful.

    At the very least, they believed that all six of them could easily handle it if they combined their strengths.

    More importantly, this was a young beast.

    Young beasts had the possibility of being tamed.

    If Black Dragon King, Lord of All, and this holy land envoy had not appeared, they had a high chance of capturing the super Golden Beast and one of them could have obtained a super battle pet with huge potential.

    Unfortunately, with the current presence of Black Dragon King, Lord of All, and the holy land envoy, they didn¡¯t stand a chance to get this super Golden Beast.

    And also¡­that Bloodthirsty Sword.

    They shifted their gaze toward Lin Yun standing behind Little Gold and the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand.

    They had noticed the existence of the Bloodthirsty Sword just then.

    Regrettably, with the three super bosses¡ªBlack Dragon King present, they didn¡¯t dare to have any designs on the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    If it were only the Black Dragon King and Lord of All, they might still consider it.

    However, with the holy land envoy present, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him.

    Immortal Origin Holy Land had many saints and countless super warriors with innumerable connections. Even if they obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword and became stronger, how could they compete with the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    However, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Just as expected of someone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. They were just lukewarm about the Bloodthirsty Sword, an object that they would go crazy over, not seeming to care too much about it.

    They did not believe that the man didn¡¯t recognize the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    On the other hand, hearing the offensive words from the young man.

    Xia Qingqing who was initially relieved was now so angry that her face turned pale. His words were extremely offensive.

    However, she soon couldn¡¯t be bothered by those comments as she began to worry about Little Gold.

    Because at this moment, the young man had begun to retaliate against Little Gold.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Then, the young man waved his hand again and the Tai Chi vortex was making its way towards Little Gold.

    It could faintly be seen that the Tai Chi vortex contained many of Little Gold¡¯s previous attacks.

    ¡°Using force against force¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said with a pale face.

    This was a distinctive attacking method within the secret skill of Tai Chi. Seeing the level at which the young man was executing this move and the attacks it contained, she knew that Little Gold was in trouble.

 Chapter 748 03-25 - 748 705 Full of Scars

    ?Chapter 748: Chapter 705: Full of Scars Chapter 748: Chapter 705: Full of Scars ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Tai Chi Vortex crashed onto Little Gold, and Little Gold¡¯s body was flung back.

    Simultaneously, multiple parts of Little Gold¡¯s body were pierced by the formidable attack, causing a stream of substantial blood to flow in the starry sky from terrifying wounds.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold steadied its body, looked at the youth in the distance, and roared with both shock and anger.

    ¡°Little Gold is injured!¡±

    ¡°No good!¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Xiao Chong and the others all changed expressions, speaking with utter shock.

    They had anticipated that Little Gold was no match for the young man, but they never expected that the opponent could cause so much harm to Little Gold with just one strike.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The next moment, Xia Qingqing looked at Lin Yun, her heart tightened, and she called out in a low voice.

    Initially, Little Gold was guarding Lin Yun, but now that Little Gold was sent flying, a gap was immediately exposed around Lin Yun to the young man¡¯s eyes.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Xia Qingqing rushed over, blocking the gap for Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The young man noticed Xia Qingqing¡¯s actions and also looked towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Is this man your man?¡± The young man squinted, asked softly.

    ¡°Twelfth level later stage, also around thirty years old?¡± The next moment, the young man looked astonished, his expression changing.

    His eyes had always focused on Little Gold, as he didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Yun who was only at the twelfth level. After noticing, he found that the man holding the Bloodthirsty Sword was not an ordinary talent.

    However, he then thought about the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. He paused for a moment, then sneered, ¡°However, he is quite ignorant. He dares to use such an evil object to enhance his power. Even if he can improve temporarily, his ultimate achievements are limited. I suspect that this man¡¯s previous power was primarily promoted in this way, a group of foolish people.¡±

    Xia Qingqing was the woman he had just noticed. Seeing this woman¡¯s man, he was inevitably displeased. He faintly sensed that Lin Yun was an owner of the Cosmic Trading System, which made him affirm his previous statement even more.

    However, it was ultimately just a woman.

    Afterward, he ignored it and looked up at Little Gold in the distance.

    ¡°Little guy, how do you feel now?¡± The young man said, half-smiling.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, a strong breakthrough fluctuation suddenly radiated from Lin Yun, who was standing beside Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Brother has broken through?¡±

    Xia Qingqing looked up and was utterly surprised.

    Then, she was subconsciously pleased, but that soon turned into deep worry.

    The enemy they were encountering now was unprecedentedly strong.

    Even if Lin Yun had broken through to the peak of the twelfth level, it was likely to be of no avail.

    Instead, Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough might attract those people¡¯s attention, causing them to deal with Lin Yun in advance.

    ¡°Forget it, anyway, we have been targeted by these people. We can¡¯t escape, the outcome is certain, it¡¯s just a matter of sooner or later.¡± however, soon after, Xia Qingqing bitterly laughed in her heart.

    Here, there were two waves of Super Warriors eyeing them, nine in total, three of whom were obviously extraordinary. The gap between their strength and the opponent¡¯s was too large.

    ¡°Master Lin broke through?¡±

    Xiao Chong and the others also worried when they saw Lin Yun break through.

    Lin Yun had broken through twice in a short span of time which, under normal circumstances, would have been absolutely shocking to them.

    But, at this time, such an increase in strength was no longer important.

    ¡°Can Master Lin handle today¡¯s situation?¡±

    They wondered anxiously.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is this the power enhanced by the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    As expected, Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough drawn the attention of the Super Warriors, and they were all surprised.

    However, they were only surprised, and didn¡¯t take any action.

    Because the envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land didn¡¯t move yet, they didn¡¯t dare to intervene.

    ¡°Just now, this person was still far from breaking through to the peak of the twelfth level, and now he has already broken through? This is faster than those who are studying the Cosmic Trading System in terms of improving a person¡¯s strength. This Bloodthirsty Sword is really worth studying.¡± The young man looked at Lin Yun, and was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, Little Gold attacked the young man again.

    This time it was smarter, it no longer used that golden light attack on the young man, but directly used its claw to attack the young man.

    Back when it was with Lin Yun, they had practiced together so many times. Little Gold had seen Lin Yun using the Tai Chi Mysteries, it vaguely understood the routine of this young man. It wouldn¡¯t get the upper hand by using that golden light attack.

    ¡°Still daring to attack? Hehe, good, I just love the ones with explosive tempers. It feels so accomplished to tame them!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the young man gave a light smile.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    When Little Gold¡¯s one claw was about to strike him, he slapped against Little Gold¡¯s claw. Whether it was strength, angle, or technique, all of them implied the mysteries of Tai Chi, using the opponent¡¯s force to counter the force.

    The next moment, Little Gold¡¯s entire body was thrown into the air again.

    However, this time because it wasn¡¯t from multiple attacks by Little Gold, the impact received by Little Gold wasn¡¯t as huge as before.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Without stopping, Little Gold attacked the young man again.

    Time after time, similarly, Little Gold was also sent flying repeatedly, wounded repeatedly. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although, every injury wasn¡¯t as serious as the first one, it was not light either.

    It was all thanks to Little Gold being a Star Beast, tough and massive, otherwise, it would probably have been unable to withstand the attacks a long time ago.

    However, even so, the numerous injuries accumulating caused the entire body of Little Gold to be riddled with scars and look pitiful and ragged.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re protecting this man? Is he your master? You¡¯re quite loyal to your master¡­¡± At last, after sending Little Gold flying again, the young man looked towards Lin Yun. He seemed to have discovered something, he slightly smiled and said.

    He realized that this Super Golden Beast cub, every time it was sent flying, there would be a defensive weakness between him and the man holding the Bloodthirsty Sword. This Super Golden Beast cub seemed to be afraid that he might attack the man with the Bloodthirsty Sword, so it continuously attacked him, even if severely wounded, it didn¡¯t stop.

    Such loyalty to its master earned his admiration and like.

    Taming such a Super Star Beast cub would be interesting.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, a sliver of fierceness flashed in Little Gold¡¯s enormous golden eyes. Ignoring the injuries to its body, it instantly attacked the young man again.

    It feared that once the young man noticed this, he would start to attack Lin Yun.

    ¡°Little Gold! Come back quickly!¡±

    However, before it could charge forward, it heard a shout from behind.

    It was Lin Yun¡¯s voice.

    At the same time, a powerful breakthrough momentum abruptly retreated and disappeared from the place where Lin Yun had been cultivating.

 Chapter 749 03-25 - 749 706 Lin Yun Makes a Move

    ?Chapter 749: Chapter 706: Lin Yun Makes a Move Chapter 749: Chapter 706: Lin Yun Makes a Move ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold paused, turned its head to look at Lin Yun, a trace of joy flickering deep within its massive eyes.

    Lin Yun had finally awoken.

    Seeing Little Gold in such a desperate and beaten state, yet still showing such a reaction, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of distress. He had sensed what had just happened. However, he was in the midst of a breakthrough, relying on the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword. If he gave up, he could be seriously injured by a rebound from the sword¡¯s energy.

    Furthermore, he thought that at this moment, if he could increase his strength a bit, things might go better.

    So, he didn¡¯t immediately stop his meditation.

    Now, seeing Little Gold¡¯s condition, a wave of anger welled up in Lin Yun, stirring in the midst of his distress.

    Little Gold had ended up in such a state to protect him.

    ¡°I heard that thousands of years ago, the saints and powerful individuals of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were kind-hearted, generous and selfless. They radiated wisdom, treating everyone equally, earning the respect of all beings from the Ten Thousand Race. Now¡­ now a mighty messenger from the Holy Land treats a Star Beast cub like this, and even insults it. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Lin Yun lifted his head, looking at the young man not far off, a cold gleam in his eyes, and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmph! Letting a junior like you discuss the affairs of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± The youth flicked a dismissive glance at Lin Yun, a cold gleam in his eyes and a sneer on his lips.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the young man raised a hand toward Lin Yun.

    ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t deal with you just now you think of yourself as important? To dare lecture me? By using the Bloodthirsty Sword to enhance your strength, your actions are those of a demon, and everyone has the right to kill you!¡± The young man said coldly.

    ¡°Fine! Let me see the power of a Holy Land messenger like you!¡± Lin Yun bellowed.

    Earlier, he had been disgusted by the young man¡¯s insults toward Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun made his move. With a swing of the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, he released a staggering aura that quickly fused with him. Then, he unleashed a powerful force toward the young man.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword, having been upgraded by Nanweng, possessed a higher rank than Lin Yun himself. Its strength and the enhanced power it could offer were enormous.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    The two attacks clashed, and both fighters were thrown backward.

    ¡°What?¡± the young man uttered, taken aback.

    This junior¡¯s power actually surpassed that of an average Super Warrior?

    He knew that anyone possessing the Bloodthirsty Sword would have enhanced strength.

    But this youth was a mere twelfth-level peak warrior. No matter how strong he was, how much stronger could he possibly be?

    That¡¯s why he had just treated him as an average Super Warrior.

    To his surprise, he had found himself at a slight disadvantage.

    If he had not promptly used more of his strength, he might have suffered a greater loss.

    Although he had only suffered a small loss, and it was clear that the youth had not gotten off scot-free, he still looked unhappy.

    In his eyes, he¡ªan esteemed messenger from the Holy Land, a second-tier Super Warrior with the strength of a third-tier warrior¡ªhad had a bit of trouble dealing with a mere twelfth-level peak warrior. That was a disgrace!

    ¡°You¡¯re good, kid! I underestimated you!¡± The young man gritted his teeth, his voice ice-cold.

    ¡°Then take another blow!¡± Then he quickly lashed out again.

    Boom!

    In the middle of his speech, he dashed toward Lin Yun and attacked again.

    He intended to quickly defeat Lin Yun in order to salvage his lost face.

    Now that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was clear to him, he believed he could disarm him quickly.

    ¡°Little Gold, let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun called out, preparing to cooperatively attack with Little Gold.

    From the clash just now, he understood that the young man would not underestimate him anymore. Now that the young man was aware of his strength, he wouldn¡¯t hold back his power.

    To challenge the young man, he needed to unite his strength with Little Gold¡¯s.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lil Gold let out an excited roar and immediately charged toward Lin Yun.

    Because the distance was so short, in an instant, Lin Yun and Little Gold united.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, they both exuded an enormous Domain Power, which quickly fused together and advanced toward the young man.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    The two forces clashed again, the young man found himself retreating once more.

    Of course, Lin Yun and Little Gold were knocked back even farther and sustained more injuries.

    But when they confronted the Holy Land¡¯s messenger, they were no longer entirely defenseless.

    ¡°That kid with the Bloodthirsty Sword has such powerful strength?¡±

    ¡°That Holy Land messenger probably has third-tier strength. That kid wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword and the Super Golden Beast cub don¡¯t seem much weaker.¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just because of the Bloodthirsty Sword! That kid isn¡¯t simple! Did you see the man holding the Bloodthirsty Sword, Nanweng, who has just barely advanced to the Half Step Super Realm? Isn¡¯t he weaker than the average Super Warrior? This kid has just broken through to the twelfth level peak, but his strength seems to surpass an average Super Warrior. Even compared to a second-tier Super Warrior, he is very close¡­¡±

    In the distance, the six ordinary Super Warriors saw everything, drew in a breath, and spoke all at once.

    They even felt a bit scared.

    If the Black Dragon King, the Lord of All, and this Holy Land messenger, three powerful Super Warriors hadn¡¯t come.

    It was very likely they would have already attacked this group.

    With their underestimation of their opponents, they could have made a big mistake.

    Even if one or two of the Super Warriors perished, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    And they¡­ nobody wanted to die.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the starry sky, the fight between the Holy Land messenger and Lin Yun, together with Little Gold, continued. In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged over a dozen moves.

    Even though Lin Yun and Little Gold kept getting injured, they managed to block every blow.

    And the attacker, because he was impatient to end things, had attacked too frequently and suffered a minor loss.

    From the current situation, he didn¡¯t know how many more moves or how much more time he would need to defeat them.

    By that time, how much more loss would he have suffered?

    That made him feel very uncomfortable.

    Little Gold was often seen as a part of the twelve-level peak warrior because it was not human but a juvenile beast.

    And he¡­ he was only a little more than thirty years old.

    Yet he still couldn¡¯t defeat him quickly.

    Even if he finally defeated him, he would have to pay some price.

    How could he feel good about this?

    At this moment, he felt a little regretful.

    If he had known earlier that this young man would be so hard to deal with, he would have killed him directly.

    He believed that as long as he made a move, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill Lin Yun, who was only at the late twelfth level and was still breaking through.

    Although it might give him a reputation for ambushing others when they were weak, who would care about that when dealing with a demon wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    Then, with only a juvenile Super Golden Beast left, wouldn¡¯t it have been an easy prey?

    Damn it!

 Chapter 750 03-25 - 750 707 Familiar

    ?Chapter 750: Chapter 707: Familiar Chapter 750: Chapter 707: Familiar ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Where did this youngster come from? Not only does he possess a Super Golden Beast Battle Pet, he also exhibits such talent and strength?¡±

    ¡°What should we do, should we go up and help Master Lee?¡±

    On the other side, the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All were also greatly astonished by this scene, secretly communicating with each other.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Judging from the current situation, Master Lee isn¡¯t incapable of dealing with this¡­ combination. It¡¯s just a bit troublesome. If we intervene rashly, we might upset Master Lee. Moreover, it¡¯s possible that Master Lee still has some tricks up his sleeve that he hasn¡¯t used. If we interfere at this point, we would only complicate matters,¡± the Black Dragon King shook his head and said.

    ¡°On a similar note, where does this youngster come from, exactly? A Super Golden Beast cub is not a simple matter¡­¡± The Lord of All stared at Lin Yun in the midst of the battle and continued their secret communication.

    Frankly, he was somewhat envious of this lad, who was only at the peak stage of the 12th level. Super Golden Beasts were top-tier beasts among Super Star Beasts. If it doesn¡¯t reach the super level, it¡¯s fine. But once it reached the super level, it will gradually climb to higher realms as its lifespan increases.

    Especially, this Golden Beast was still in its infancy, holding greater potential. There was a great possibility that it could break through to the third tier of the super level in the future.

    At that time, the strength of this Golden Beast would definitely not be inferior to theirs.

    It was extremely difficult for anyone at their level of power to advance further, and they might spend their entire lives unable to progress any further.

    If they could own such a Super Star Beast, it would hold enormous significance.

    However, now that this Super Golden Beast attracted the attention of the envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they could only abandon these thoughts.

    Their fear of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s power was only one aspect.

    Thousands of years ago, a saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land gave a sermon, and the powerful representatives of the Ten Thousand Races who listened to the sermon made significant progress.

    They were uncertain whether these saints had left this world, but even if they had, they should have left some heritage to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Perhaps they could use the power of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to advance further.

    This was far better than gaining a Golden Beast¡¯s external power.

    Because once they made further progress and reached the fourth tier of the super level, they would be even closer to the mythical realm of saints.

    To break through to the realm of saints would have seemed implausible in their original lives.

    Thousands of years ago, many saints emerged from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, causing the universe¡¯s major forces and the top fighters of all races to be deeply moved.

    They saw hope that they could someday reach the realm of saints beyond the super-level. It was not impossible.

    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t miss an opportunity to cultivate a good relationship with the envoy from the Holy Land.

    In the worst-case scenario, they must not offend this envoy from the Holy Land.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The battle among Lin Yun, Little Gold, and the envoy continued, with both parties attacking rapidly. During the brief exchanges between the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All, they had already exchanged hundreds of moves.

    The number of injuries on Lin Yun and Little Gold was increasing, and they were getting more and more ragged.

    This made Lin Yun¡¯s heart sink.

    If this went on, their defeat would sooner or later.

    Not to mention, the other side still had a group of Super Warriors. If they even managed to defeat this envoy, so what?

    This can¡¯t go on like this.

    Or should he reveal his identity? Use his connection with the saintly spirit, Yao Lee?

    He believed that his conflicts with the low-level cultivators of Heavenly Realm and Immortal World wouldn¡¯t harm them at this level.

    However, when he left Earth, the saintly spirit had only reached the ninth level¡­

    This envoy of the Holy Land was a distinguished Super Warrior, a formidable one.

    Would he truly care about the saintly spirit, Yao Lee?

    ¡°Little Gold, let¡¯s prepare to retreat¡­¡± Lin Yun made a flash decision and quickly sent a message to Little Gold.

    No matter how things might change, he must take the worst-case scenario into consideration now.

    Regardless if they could escape or not, they had to attempt to flee once the worst happened.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to retreat¡­¡± However, after receiving Lin Yun¡¯s message, Little Gold transmitted a concealed psychic ripple to Lin Yun. Due to breaking into the super level and receiving a large amount of information, Little Gold¡¯s capability to express was enhanced and its meaning was crystal clear.

    However, before Little Gold could express his meaning completely, a change occurred on the other side. The emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land gave a cold laugh and commented, ¡°Hehe! You use Tai Chi¡¯s secrets well. Alas, you¡¯re still too green. Well, the game is over now, you can die!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The moment his words fell, a terrifying aura surged from the emissary, the power from his hand outdoing itself multifold. This power fiercely struck Lin Yun and Little Gold.

    ¡°No good!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed greatly.

    He did not expect this emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to unleash such powerful forces.

    However, shortly thereafter, his heart became bitter.

    True, the opponent¡¯s power was already very strong, who didn¡¯t have a few hole cards to play?

    It was normal for him to exert such great power now.

    However, for him and Little Gold to withstand this power would prove to be very difficult. Moreover, the success rate of their subsequent escape would decrease substantially after they withstood it.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, that power struck Lin Yun and Little Gold.

    Sure enough, the power of Lin Yun and Little Gold was nowhere near enough to resist such a strong attack. In an instant, the defenses of Lin Yun and Little Gold were completely broken, and all that remained of the attack fell straight onto the bodies of Lin Yun and Little Gold.

    ¡°This battle is over.¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    The Super Warriors, upon witnessing this scene, started discussing it relentlessly.

    The loss, of course, was due to the bright and talented young man Lin Yun, who was going to fall here.

    If you lose once, you lose at every step.

    This move by the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land should have seriously injured Lin Yun and that Super Golden Beast. From then on, they will be defeated and will not have the chance to turn the tables.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this young man¡¯s soul aura seems familiar¡­¡±

    On the other side, the Black Dragon King had a slight frown, whispering in a low voice.

    ¡°You feel it too?¡± Lord of All turned his head and transmitted his surprise.

    Because Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation realm had reached a very high level and Lin Qu¡¯s ability to conceal his soul aura was even stronger. Although he broke through consecutively, leaking quite a bit of his soul aura, he relied on the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword to break through. The level of the Bloodthirsty Sword was higher than his own; the auras of the man and the sword blended together, making it hard for strong beings like the Black Dragon King and Lord of All to sense what the original soul aura was like in a short time.

    Latterly, the auras of Lin Yun, the Bloodthirsty Sword, and Little Gold fused together, making it even harder to discern what Lin Yun¡¯s original soul aura was like.

    However, they always felt something familiar.

    Now, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All, upon hearing that the other party was also familiar with the soul aura of this young man, were even more surprised.

    Both of them were no ordinary strong entities. Under normal circumstances, there were not many things and people who could make them remember.

    However, the soul aura of this young man made both of them feel a sense of familiarity. Could it be that this young man had some sort of intricate origins?

    For a moment, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All hesitated, they felt inclined to stop the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    If this young man did indeed have a significant background, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land killed him on a whim.

    Considering this young man¡¯s performance, he was presumably a shining existence in his own power. Killing such a character would easily attract hatred.

    But they were also afraid of dampening the enthusiasm of the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Just now, this young man had made the emissary lose face, they all saw it very clearly.

    ¡°Forget it, could there be any force larger than the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Moreover, this young man has not declared his origins. Let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know about it. After all, we didn¡¯t target this young man ourselves. Even if the forces or people behind him find out in the future, they wouldn¡¯t blame us¡­¡± Soon, Lord of All shook his head, transmitting his message.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The Black Dragon King nodded lightly.

    They were not just any Super Warriors. In the entire universe, apart from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were only a handful of forces they cared for.

    If it was them targeting this young man, they could give the backing of this young man a bit of respect and not kill him, given he had a big background. However, now, the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land was targeting this young man.

    They could not risk the possibility of upsetting the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to plead for others.

 Chapter 751 03-25 - 751 708 The Second Super Golden Beast

    ?Chapter 751: Chapter 708: The Second Super Golden Beast Chapter 751: Chapter 708: The Second Super Golden Beast Speaking of this, it had to be noted how pathetic a minor character could be in front of a major character.

    The life and death of a brilliantly talented genius, it turned out, couldn¡¯t compete with a major character¡¯s face-saving matter.

    Of course, it was because Lin Yun was not a younger generation from the Black Dragon King nor Lord of All, otherwise, they might have swallowed their pride and pleaded to the envoy of the Holy Land.

    Of course, if Lin Yun was from their younger generation, to begin with, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed Lin Yun to offend this envoy of the Holy Land.

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    In the midst of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All whispering, the powerful attack of the envoy of the Holy Land had already harshly smashed Lin Yun and Little Gold away.

    ¡°Splutter, splutter.¡±

    As they were being flung backward, Lin Yun and Little Gold harshly spit out jets of blood from their mouths.

    This time, the injuries they suffered were unprecedentedly sever.

    Many of the wounds that had just started to heal burst open, with both Lin Yun and Little Gold being bloody all over, and it looked very horrifying.

    ¡°Roar.¡±

    Little Gold roared in pain.

    ¡°Brother! Little Gold!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin.¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Xiao Chong, and the rest witnessed this scene and felt their hearts tighten as they exclaimed.

    Xia Qingqing moved to rush over, but was firmly held back by Xiao Chong. He was aware of Qingqing¡¯s strength being too weak. No, the strength of all of them was too weak and anyone who would rush forward would be courting death.

    Or perhaps ¡­ perhaps some kind of change might occur ¡­

    Xiao Chong was secretly hoping in his heart.

    But at this moment, if they were to rush forward, definitely nothing good would happen. It would only make things worse!

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    At this moment, another powerful attack was launched from the hand of the envoy of the Holy Land and quickly aimed at Lin Yun and Little Gold.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°That youngster is doomed. The Super Golden Beast might still survive, I wonder, will it be tamed by this envoy of the Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°If it cannot be tamed, how will this envoy of the Holy Land deal with it?¡±

    ¡°This Golden Beast, really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate its fortune. Back then, in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, when the Saints preached, countless Star Beasts fought each other for a chance to listen to the preaching. Now, the opportunity is right in front of it, but it remains so obstinate.¡±

    ¡°Yes indeed.¡±

    Viewing this scene, several Super Warriors whispered among themselves.

    ¡°I can only go this far.¡±

    In the middle of the starry sky, Lin Yun, whose face was as pale as paper, flew backward and thought to himself.

    If it wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death, he really wouldn¡¯t want to reveal the spirit of Earth¡¯s human race to this envoy of the Holy Land, let alone mention his relationship with the Saint Mother, Yao Lee. It made him feel very shameful.

    But now, with life and death hanging in the balance, he had to try.

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve got it! His soul¡¯s aura, his soul¡¯s aura seems to be ¡­¡± At this moment, the Black Dragon King exclaimed with a startle,

    ¡°I think ¡­ I¡¯ve also remembered!¡± Lord of All also exclaimed as his heart skipped a beat.

    Sometimes, it happens like this.

    A thought in your mind, no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t exactly recall what it is. But just as you¡¯ve heard someone else about to mention it, a flash of insight occurs, and the thought becomes clear.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°His soul¡¯s aura is that of a human from the Immortal Origin Holy Land! He¡¯s from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    The following moment, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All exclaimed in unison.

    If the aura were of any other force, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All wouldn¡¯t have exclaimed so directly. They had already decided that no matter whose descendant the other party was, they wouldn¡¯t speak up for him.

    But as it turned out, the other party was someone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    They just couldn¡¯t sit and watch this envoy of Holy Land kill this youngster.

    However, they weren¡¯t sure if it was just their illusion. Right at the moment when they uttered those words, it seemed like the attack made by the envoy of the Holy Land was faster than before.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching the powerful attack quickly approach him, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    He hadn¡¯t yet fully released the distinct aura of his soul.

    He had also heard the exclamation of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All.

    Now, he vaguely sensed that the envoy of the Holy Land¡¯s attack on him had sped up.

    ¡°This man ¡­ Did he already know my identity and he doesn¡¯t want to show mercy to me?¡± Lin Yun lamented.

    This was the worst possible outcome.

    Regardless, he still had to give it one last try ¡­

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Lin Yun opened his mouth.

    ¡°Die!!!¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, a deafening shout echoed through the starry sky.

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    A vast attack was once again launched from the body of the envoy of the Holy Land, sweeping towards Lin Yun like a deluge.

    This Star Domain saw collapse of numerous vast star spaces.

    Such a wasteful attack was something that this envoy of Holy Land hadn¡¯t used before.

    However, unfortunately, this eliminated some auras radiating from Lin Yun and Little Gold¡¯s side and made his voice vanish in the shattered space.

    ¡°This person knows my identity! He wants to kill me!¡±

    A cold gleam flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he growled from the bottom of his heart.

    He was not a fool, how could he not see such an obvious move?

    A trace of bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart.

    So in the end, was he still going to die?

    Unexpectedly, he was going to die at this moment.

    Unexpectedly, he was going to die at the hand of someone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°This-¡±

    On the other side, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were also stunned.

    They were certain that the envoy of the Holy Land should have been able to hear their outcry. But he acted like this ¡­

    Subconsciously, neither of them spoke out any longer.

    No matter the reason, the envoy of the Holy Land intended to kill the other party, and it was highly likely. It was an internal struggle in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. They couldn¡¯t interfere and it was best if they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Boom.¡±

    However, just as the envoy of the Holy Land was about to land another substantial attack on Lin Yun and Little Gold, the starry sky transformed once again.

    A massive golden shadow suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield. Then, an enormous golden claw quickly aimed itself at the envoy of the Holy Land.

    After an explosion, the envoy of the Holy Land was sent flying backward.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Is that-¡±

    Not too far away, many Super Warriors were stunned and exclaimed in surprise.

    No one would have ever thought that such an event would occur when the dust was about to settle.

    ¡°Another Super Star Beast is here!¡±

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All exclaimed in shock.

    Both of them were third layer of the Super Domain powerhouses, their perception was the strongest among all the warriors present, therefore, they were the first to sense some information about the newcomer.

    ¡°Super Golden Beast! Another Super Golden Beast!¡±

    ¡°The strength of this Super Golden Beast is at least at the third level of Super Domain!¡±

    Quickly, they sensed more clear information and gasped.

    The one named Lin Yun, whose battle pet was a Super Golden Beast.

    At the crucial moment, another Super Golden Beast came to their aid.

    It was pretty clear on whose side this Super Golden Beast stood.

    A Super Golden Beast who was at least of the third level of Super Domain¡­ they weren¡¯t sure they could take on it.

    The strength of the envoy of the Holy Land was similar to theirs. This battle, it seemed, might turn around.

 Chapter 752 03-25 - 752 709 Brilliant

    ?Chapter 752: Chapter 709: Brilliant Chapter 752: Chapter 709: Brilliant ¡°Thud¡ª¡±

    In the starry sky, the envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who was knocked back spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It took him a while to halt.

    He raised his head, looking both shocked and furious at the massive Super Golden Beast before him. ¡°What Star Beast are you? You¡¯ve got some nerve to attack me! I am Chu Lee, an envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    Thousands of years prior, during the lectures at the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the Ten Thousand Race listened with reverence. Among the listeners were many Super Star Beasts, who all respected the strong beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land tremendously. Therefore, in Chu Lee¡¯s opinion, this Super Star Beast should also respect them.

    ¡°So what if you are from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Dare to attack my child, and you can¡¯t blame me for fighting back!¡± A surging, awe-inspiring voice echoed through the expanse of the starry sky. The massive Super Golden Beast, its cold golden eyes fixed on Chu Lee.

    Super Star Beasts were highly intelligent, and coupled with their immense power, they had no issue speaking human language. However, they usually preferred to express and interact in their beast tongue. Some Super Star Beasts could even transform into human form.

    Like the Black Dragon King and the Nine Lines Dragon, they were both from the dragon race. Although the dragon race had a unique relationship with the Human Race and generally weren¡¯t considered Super Star Beasts, their classification had many similarities with those of Super Star Beasts.

    ¡°Little Gold¡¯s mother is here!¡± exclaimed Xia Qingqing in both surprise and delight.

    She hadn¡¯t expected such a twist at this critical moment. Just a moment ago, she had almost thought that Lin Yun was going to perish. This made her feel an overwhelming happiness to the point of tears.

    ¡°Another Super Golden Beast!¡±

    ¡°This Super Golden Beast is so powerful that the envoy from the Holy Land can¡¯t even put up a fight!¡±

    ¡°Is this the Super Golden Beast that Bahu Ye and Master Lin were talking about earlier, the one supposedly backing Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°We are saved now!¡±

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan and their group also expressed their surprise and joy at the scene.

    ¡°Sure enough, there is a connection between Little Gold and this Grand Super Golden Beast!¡±

    ¡°It seems that this envoy from the Holy Land will have to give up on Little Gold!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure. He is an envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. The Holy Land is full of powerful figures, and being attacked by a Super Star Beast, he wouldn¡¯t just let it go.¡±

    On the other side, the average super warriors who had witnessed the scene all started discussing in whispers.

    However, no matter how the dialogue between Chu Lee and the Grand Super Golden Beast would unfold, they felt a wave of fear washing over them at this moment.

    Just a while ago, they were lamenting that the Black Dragon King, Lord of All, and this envoy from the Holy Land had arrived too early, preventing them from taking on Lin Yun and Little Gold. Had they succeeded, they would¡¯ve hit the jackpot.

    But now, it seemed that if they had done so, they would have been stepping into their own graves.

    The power of this Grand Super Golden Beast was too terrifying.

    As for the envoy from the Holy Land, they estimated that his strength had already reached the third level of the Super Realm. However, he was sent flying by a single swipe of the Grand Super Golden Beast¡¯s claw and was seriously injured. The strength of the Grand Super Golden Beast must be at least at the third level of the Super Realm.

    Furthermore, its power seemingly surpassed that of the typical super warriors at the third level.

    Given this power, if it were to take them on while they were unprepared, they would definitely suffer immense casualties.

    What¡¯s more, both Lin Yun and Little Gold were not pushovers.

    The combined strength of Lin Yun and Little Gold was almost comparable to a super warrior at the third level, even if it fell slightly short.

    Think about it¡­if they had underestimated Lin Yun and Little Gold and suffered at their hands, then suddenly this Grand Super Golden Beast appeared, they didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would¡¯ve happened.

    Maybe, only two or three of them would¡¯ve been left alive. That would¡¯ve been a miracle.

    Thinking about this, a sense of relief washed over them.

    Thank goodness that the Black Dragon King, the Lord of All, and the envoy arrived at the critical moment.

    Now, this unfortunate incident had befallen this envoy from the Holy Land.

    ¡°I wonder, will the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All intervene?¡±

    ¡°Just now, Black Dragon King and Lord of All seemed to say this Lin Yun is also from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    The Super Warriors cast their gaze towards the nearby Black Dragon King and Lord of All, also somewhat confused.

    ¡°Can?¡±

    ¡°The Super Golden Beast¡­ Could it be Can, who fought with a former Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword millions of years ago?¡±

    On the other side, while the Super Warriors were talking, Black Dragon King and Lord of All were staring at the battlefield not far away, and their expressions were changing and unsettled. They said in surprise.

    There are not many Super Warriors in this universe, likewise, there are not many Super Star Beasts that have reached the super state, each one is famous.

    Can, this is the name of a Super Golden Beast. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But, this Super Golden Beast not only made few contacts with other human Super Warriors, it also made few contacts with other Super Star Beasts at the super level, but people always remembered that there was such a Super Star Beast that should not be underestimated.

    Because, millions of years ago, this Super Golden Beast had already reached the third level of the super state.

    Its power was obviously higher than that of ordinary Super Warriors at the third level. Without the emergence of a saint level warrior or a Super Warrior of the fourth level, it was almost invincible.

    The most famous battle was the one with the former Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Many people thought that the strength of the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword was not very strong, at least it was not as strong as the much-talked-about Nanweng.

    But the Black Dragon King and Lord of All knew very well that the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword was very strong and was not weaker than Nanweng who reached the super state.

    Back then, the two of them were at the third level, the Super Warriors, and they were the main force against the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Even, the two had clashed with the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword, and there was no difference in strength between them.

    After several confrontations, they failed to take down the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t know how, but the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword and the Super Golden Beast Can started to fight, a man and a beast were killing each other relentlessly.

    Eventually, the Super Golden Beast Can successfully killed the Super Warrior master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    A rising super demon fell.

    When the video was released, the entire universe was shaken.

    The final scene of the video was the injured Super Golden Beast leaving.

    Latterly, millions of years passed, Super Golden Beast Can had not reappeared. Even the rise of the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago did not bring him out. Many people speculated that Super Golden Beast Can might have been seriously injured and fallen.

    Now, seeing a Super Golden Beast that looks very much like Can, how can they not be surprised?

    Millions of years have passed, and their strength has not improved much.

    However, millions of years ago, Super Golden Beast Can was able to kill the Bloodthirsty Sword master who had almost the same strength as them. Just looking at the performance just now, the strength was not much worse than that of the past, and even seemed to be getting stronger.

    ¡°Master Lee¡¯s strength is not much worse than ours, but the Super Golden Beast slapped Master Lee into a serious injury with one paw and easily blocked Master Lee¡¯s big attack. Its strength is absolutely much higher than ours. Could it be that it has already reached the fourth level of the super state¡­¡±

    Lord of All drew in a cold breath and said.

    ¡°Even if it hasn¡¯t reached the fourth level of the super state, it must have the strength of a Super Warrior at the fourth level. Super Warrior at the fourth level, you and I have seen it, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have this kind of strength¡­¡±

    Black Dragon King shook his head quickly.

    ¡°We have not seen Super Golden Beast Can and do not know what its aura is like. I will ask my friend to see if he has stored the aura of Super Golden Beast Can¡­¡± After hesitating, Black Dragon King said through a transmission.

    While speaking, he started to contact some of his friends.

    If this Super Golden Beast is Can from those years, it would be good for them to prepare early.

 Chapter 753 03-25 - 753 710 Getting Ruthless

    ?Chapter 753: Chapter 710: Getting Ruthless Chapter 753: Chapter 710: Getting Ruthless ¡°Impudent Golden Beast! How dare you despise our Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡± Chu Lee reprimanded furiously.

    ¡°Friends Ao and Lord, please lend me your power to help bring down this Golden Beast!¡± He then turned around to address the Black Dragon King and Lord of All, who were not far away. Ao is the surname of the Black Dragon King.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All hesitated slightly.

    If it was only the Super Golden Beast, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate much. Even if the Super Golden Beast was Can from millions of years ago, they, together with Chu Lee would be formidable adversaries. Furthermore, Chu Lee had the Immortal Origin Holy Land backing him. Even if the Super Golden Beast was Can from millions of years ago, having a conflict with the Immortal Origin Holy Land would carry a heavy price.

    The evidence was displayed in the fall of both the former and current Super Warriors, the masters of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Although this Super Golden Beast was more powerful than the two previous masters of the Bloodthirsty Sword, its power increase was limited and it was worse off than those who antagonized the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    However, they were not fools, as they subtly gathered that the young man named Lin Yun was also associated with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and Chu Lee seemed to have a conflict with him.

    Upon further consideration¡­

    Lin Yun, who had a Super Golden Beast cub as his battle pet and at least a third-tier Super Golden Beast Can as his backing, yet was targeted by Chu Lee, an envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, couldn¡¯t possibly have a low position inside the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    This was an internal strife of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, would they dare casually get involved? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, friends Ao and Lord, you don¡¯t want to help me?¡± Noticing the hesitation on the faces of the Black Dragon King and the Lord All, Chu Lee¡¯s expression shifted, and he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Little Gold¡¯s mother, the Super Golden Beast, instead of waiting for the exchange between Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All, growled and once again launched an attack at Chu Lee.

    It was not less intelligent than humans, it was not a fool just standing waiting for Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All to unite against her.

    It knew well that the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were notorious third-tier super warriors. If the three united against her, she might be at disadvantage.

    ¡°Bang ¡ª¡ª¡±

    A dominating power suddenly launched an attack at Chu Lee, like a fear-inducing thunderbolt from a clear sky, brutally crashed down.

    This attack was even stronger than the previous one.

    The mother of Little Gold, this Super Golden Beast, understood the reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. She knew that Chu Lee was a part of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and, even though Chu Lee had fiercely attacked Little Gold and Lin Yun, she had not made any heavy moves.

    However, now Chu Lee had directly invited two other strong warriors to attack her, why should she hold back?

    Golden Beasts were noted for their violent nature, belonging to the gold element and specialized in killing, they were very temperamental.

    ¡°You ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Chu Lee was both shocked and angry, he never imagined that even after revealing his origin, the Super Golden Beast would still dare to initiate an attack.

    In his experience, ever since he started his journey, every powerful creature, be it human or of another species, treated him with absolute respect and courtesy once they knew his origin, making him believe that as a representative of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he was supreme, only to be treated with respect by everyone.

    Those who dared to attack him, would be regarded as extremely sinful.

    On the other hand, if he chose to assault someone, the person would just have to accept their fate and await his judgement.

    The first time, when the Super Golden Beast launched an attack against him, he convinced himself that it was because the beast was not aware of his origin. Even though it was rude, it was just being hard-mouthed and would not dare to attack him again once it knew about his status.

    Therefore, this moment, when the Super Golden Beast attacked him again, he was somewhat unable to accept it.

    ¡°Bang ¡ª¡ª¡±

    The attack from the Super Golden Beast was already on its way, and Chu Lee could not fail to respond and forced himself to put up a defense.

    At the same time, there was a vicious resolve in his mind.

    The last time, when the Super Golden Beast first attacked him, he was unprepared and had just launched a powerful attack, thereby decreasing his defensive abilities, which led to his defeat.

    This time, he was prepared and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Super Golden Beast to catch him off guard again.

    This Golden Beast, did it think it was too powerful?

    Just as Chu Lee was running these thoughts, in the starlit sky, the forces of the two sides collided instantly, causing a loud explosion.

    The defense he put up was instantly shattered, and the powerful attack once again struck his body, hurling him away.

    ¡°Puk ¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the sky, Chu Lee spewed out a long stream of fresh blood again, the injury he received was no lighter than the previous one.

    ¡°What!!¡±

    ¡°The attack of the Super Golden Beast has become even stronger! Did it not use its full strength in the last attack?¡±

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All were observing the battle all along, their sharp eyes caught this moment and were startled by the sight.

    The power of the Super Golden Beast in the previous attack was already far beyond that of a normal third-tier Super Warrior, far surpassing theirs.

    Now, the power display of this Super Golden Beast was even stronger than before, what did that imply?

    ¡°Has this Super Golden Beast reached the fourth step of the Super Realm?¡±

    ¡°Most likely it has¡­¡±

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All gasped.

    Aside from the Super Golden Beast reaching the fourth step of the Super Realm, they didn¡¯t dare to believe that its ordinary attack could reach this level.

    As they came to this realization, they couldn¡¯t help but worry for Chu Lee. The power of a Super Golden Beast was already fierce compared to a normal Super Warrior of the same level. If this Super Golden Beast had really reached the fourth step of the Super Realm, Chu Lee might be in danger.

    Upon this thought, they began to hesitate again.

    Chu Lee was an envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and he came to participate in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. He had joined them in besieging Nanweng, the present master of the Bloodthirsty Sword. If something happened to him in front of them, could they possibly absolve themselves of any responsibility?

    ¡°Bang ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, the Super Golden Beast once again made its move. Its body flashed, and it instantly pursued Chu Lee, who had been thrown away, and lashed out at him again.

    In the starry sky, after the eruption of a powerful force, Chu Lee, who had just been injured and hadn¡¯t come to his senses yet, was sent flying away once again.

    ¡°Puk ¡ª¡ª¡±

    During the flight, Chu Lee¡¯s face was deathly pale, and a mouthful of fresh blood was forcefully expelled.

    After the blood was spilled, his face became even paler, almost ghastly.

    One could discern that Chu Lee¡¯s injuries had worsened.

    Huff ¡ª¡ª

    However, the Super Golden Beast did not stop, she pursued again and once more clawed at Chu Lee.

    It was clear that this Super Golden Beast was genuinely enraged at Chu Lee and was out to critically harm him.

 Chapter 754 03-25 - 754 711 The Choice of Xiao Chong and His

    ?Chapter 754: Chapter 711: The Choice of Xiao Chong and His Party Chapter 754: Chapter 711: The Choice of Xiao Chong and His Party ¡°Little Gold¡­your mother¡­is truly remarkable¡­¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun, having witnessed this scene, found himself taking a sharp intake of breath in surprise.

    He and Little Gold had just sparred with the enemy, and he knew very well how strong they were. It could be said that he was no longer the person he used to be, and neither was Little Gold, the combination of their strengths far surpassed that of Ouyang Zhanlei in the past.

    Yet the strength of this Holy Land envoy was even greater than theirs.

    The first time he met Little Gold¡¯s mother, she had sent Ouyang Zhanlei flying with a single swipe of her paw, and in the end, he had managed to escape.

    At this moment, seeing Little Gold¡¯s mother beat this Holy Land envoy, he truly felt the immense strength of Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    Indeed, without comparison, one would not understand. Without comparison, there would be no hurt.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s remarks, Little Gold lifted his head and let out a roar, in which a sense of pride could be discerned.

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Lin Yun chuckled lightly, then a trace of worry arose in his heart.

    He was fully aware of how powerful the Immortal Origin Holy Land was thousands of years ago. He always heard that the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this world, but now, whether there were still saints in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was uncertain.

    What could be confirmed was that even if there were no saints in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were still many powerful beings, the Super Warriors.

    Little Gold¡¯s mother might be formidable, but could she contend with the union of dozens of Super Warriors?

    He feared, probably not¡­

    Moreover, with so many powerful beings in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, who knew if there were any even stronger beings?

    Perhaps there would be someone whose strength was no less than Little Gold¡¯s mother, like this Holy Land envoy Chu Lee, who possessed strength far superior to average Super Warriors.

    Even potentially, there could be someone more powerful than Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    In that case, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was definitely not something Little Gold¡¯s mother could afford to offend.

    Now, Little Gold¡¯s mother might have the satisfaction of battering the enemy, but what about afterward?

    Whoosh¨C

    With this in mind, Lin Yun teleported next to Xia Qingqing, Xiao Chong, and the rest of their group.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Xia Qingqing was so overjoyed that she burst into tears and hugged Lin Yun tightly.

    ¡°Master Lin!¡±

    Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and their party were also overjoyed, worrying about Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Brother Lianshan, there are some things I originally intended to tell you later. But considering the current situation, I have to tell you now.¡± Lin Yun patted Xia Qingqing¡¯s head, then lifted his head to look at Xiao Chong and Lianshan¡¯s party, saying seriously.

    ¡°Master Lin, what is it exactly?¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, Master Lin, just tell us!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s solemn expression, Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and the others got a bit nervous and pressed him for a response.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not from the Immortal Origin Holy Land or at least, I¡¯m not the person from the Immortal Origin Holy Land that you comprehend. The Immortal Origin Holy Land now is different from before, you might not understand because you¡¯ve never been¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated for a bit then quickly communicated via telepathy.

    Then, Lin Yun briefly explained the relationship between Earth and the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°At that time, when you had the misunderstanding that we were people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I did not deny it due to the circumstances. I¡¯m really sorry for letting you misunderstand for such a long time.¡± After a pause, Lin Yun made an apologetic statement.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and the rest descended into silence. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lin Yun and his crew¡¯s relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land was in such a state.

    To be honest, they had been somewhat puzzled when they saw Lin Yun fighting with the envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land earlier.

    But then, they heard the outcry from the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All, and saw the calculated maneuver from the envoy, that they had to eliminate such doubts.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s words shattered their last shred of imagination.

    It turned out that Lin Yun and his group¡¯s connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, as they understood it, wasn¡¯t that significant. In fact, they had even slaughtered several strong warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and their relationship with it was tense.

    ¡°You all saw what happened this time. Although Little Gold¡¯s mother rushed over, our relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land is thoroughly soured. You better leave as soon as possible or perhaps you can cut ties with us. Just say that we teamed up temporarily to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament and defend against the Bloodthirsty Demon. Later, when we truly have no issues, Lin Yun will generously reward you all¡­¡± Lin Yun, with a gentle smile, looked at Xiao Chong and his crew and said.

    There was a trace of bitterness in his tone.

    Frankly, they had gotten along well with Xiao Chong and his group during this time.

    However, he wasn¡¯t sure how much of their good rapport was due to them being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Yet, he believed in repaying kindness. That was his style.

    No matter what the reasons were for these people to befriend and get along with them, they had undoubtedly benefited greatly from these relationships. In the future, if they survived, they would definitely pay back this kindness.

    But, if these people had befriended them because they thought they were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and distanced themselves from them when they discovered the truth, after he repaid their kindness, their relationship with these people would gradually fade.

    However, hearing the last sentence from Lin Yun, Xiao Chong and his group couldn¡¯t help but shiver in their hearts.

    Especially Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang, they didn¡¯t deny that their initial friendship and camaraderie with Lin Yun¡¯s group had a lot to do with thinking they were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. But during their interactions, they had come to deeply recognize Lin Yun¡¯s character.

    Undoubtedly, Lin Yun had an excellent character, particularly suitable for a close friend.

    Lin Yun¡¯s last words stung their hearts like a pierced needle. They sensed that if they nodded at this moment, their relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s group established over time, would cease to exist, even if Lin Yun¡¯s group survived and attempted to repay them in the future.

    ¡°What the hell is Master Lin talking about? We¡¯re friends and don¡¯t care about each other¡¯s past. Besides, I didn¡¯t know you were from the Immortal Origin Holy Land when we first met. It¡¯s true we met because of Brother Xiao, but I greatly admire your character. So if Master Lin doesn¡¯t mind, we¡¯re still friends. How can I leave you when you¡¯re in trouble?¡± At this moment, Qing Luo turned to glance at the others, took a small step forward, looked at Lin Yun and proposed with a smile.

    As he spoke, his body flickered, and he was already standing beside Lin Yun, his head slightly lowered, without looking at Xiao Chong and the rest.

    At such a crucial point, everyone had their own choice to make, and he didn¡¯t want his decision to pressure the others.

    ¡°I will stay too,¡± said Meng Black, smiling faintly.

    Just as it was always his custom to be straightforward, he demonstrated his decision with his presence.

    As his words fell, his body flickered and he was next to Lin Yun, his head also slightly lowered, without looking at the remaining Xiao Chong and Lianshan and their group.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to belittle us? We also greatly admire Master Lin¡¯s character, so we certainly won¡¯t leave at this moment. So what if it¡¯s the Immortal Origin Holy Land? It has a good reputation, so it won¡¯t necessarily do anything to us!¡±

    Xiao Chong and Lianshan looked at each other, understanding the other¡¯s decision through their gaze. Looking at the downcast Qing Luo and Meng Black, Xiao Chong smiled and spoke.

    Lianshan also smiled and nodded in agreement.

    In the midst of this, the pair flashed to Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    Whoosh¨Cwhoosh¨C

    Huayang and Emma White didn¡¯t say a word but demonstrated their choice through their actions, teleporting to Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    Perhaps their choice had something to do with Lianshan and Xiao Chong, but that was irrelevant now.

    No matter the reason, their current choice was ridden with the risk of death.

    They were all influential individuals in the upper echelons of the universe, so for them to make this decision was extremely commendable.

 Chapter 755 03-25 - 755 712 Chu Lees Promise

    ?Chapter 755: Chapter 712: Chu Lee¡¯s Promise Chapter 755: Chapter 712: Chu Lee¡¯s Promise Seeing how Xiao Chong and his company spoke and acted, Lin Yun felt deeply moved in his heart.

    He knew what a significant risk this was for Xiao Chong and his group.

    As he traversed the universe during this period, he became increasingly aware of the deterrence the Immortal Origin Holy Land held over these cosmic Super Warriors. Few amongst those who knew of the Holy Land¡¯s power dared to oppose it.

    At this moment, Lin Yun let go of a concern that had been troubling him.

    Hiding his origins and interacting with Xiao Chong¡¯s group, causing them to misunderstand him, had been a constant concern for him.

    However, even after letting go of this concern, he didn¡¯t feel relieved, but rather, his pressure intensified.

    He understood that from this point forward, the fate of Xiao Chong¡¯s group was bound with theirs. If something bad were to happen, not only would it affect him and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group, but also Xiao Chong¡¯s group.

    Lin Yun raised his head to watch the battle between Little Gold¡¯s mother and the messenger from the Holy Land.

    In a short time, Little Gold¡¯s mother had beaten the messenger severely, causing him to falter on all sides.

    ¡°Master Lin, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Earth was once a playground of the Holy Land. Now, all the humans of the Holy Land have walked out of Earth. The relationship between Earth and the Holy Land is not simple. You coming from Earth is not much different from originating from the Holy Land. The higher-ups of the Holy Land might not necessarily discriminate against you¡­¡± Upon seeing a flicker of concern in Lin Yun¡¯s expression, Xiao Chong approached him and spoke quietly.

    ¡°How so?¡± Lin Yun turned his head to look at Xiao Chong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve a feeling, not sure if it¡¯s correct or not, but earlier, when you were fighting this messenger from the Holy Land, he clearly wanted to prevent you from revealing your identity. He seemed intent on killing you before you could reveal your identity. Maybe¡­he was apprehensive about your identity being revealed! That raises a problem, why would a prestigious messenger from the Holy Land, a powerful Super Warrior, dread your identity? There¡¯s a high chance that there are those who support you, or people like you, among the high ranks of the Holy Land!¡± Xiao Chong conveyed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was taken aback in his heart.

    Indeed, experience is the best teacher. Xiao Chong, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, made Lin Yun aware of something he hadn¡¯t noticed before.

    ¡°Could it be the Sacred Mother?¡±

    Lin Yun wondered.

    Given the Sacred Mother¡¯s unique status, it was not impossible for her to have attained a high position in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If the Sacred Mother had mentioned him in front of some high-ranking officials, it would be normal for them to know him.

    If the Sacred Mother spoke a few words for him, or did something for him, it was bound to cause some to be discontent.

    ¡°Moreover, you said that Earth¡¯s technological power is very weak. However, the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, advocated abandoning technological power to focus on cultivation. Otherwise, what kind of technological power could not have been obtained from the Ten Thousand Race Pilgrimage? Even after the Immortal Origin Holy Land isolated itself, gleanings of technological knowledge or items were readily accessible. Even the harsh truth, back then, various technological powerhouses went to the Immortal Origin Holy Land and offered countless top-tier technological items. If a little was leaked, it would greatly boost Earth¡¯s technological ability.¡± Pausing for a moment, Xiao Chong continued.

    ¡°Nevertheless, the saints and powerful beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land did not do this. Instead, they strictly isolated Earth at first. It is highly possible that they place tremendous importance on Earth. Therefore, the relationship between Earth and the Immortal Origin Holy Land might not be as tense as Master Lin believes. I remember one of the saints saying that a true powerhouse must endure all sorts of trials to grow. Otherwise, he is not a true powerhouse. Could it be that the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land are intentionally nurturing the humans of Earth?¡± A sharp light sparkled in Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression fluctuated continuously.

    It was undeniable, most of what Xiao Chong narrated was something he hadn¡¯t considered.

    He had always believed that Earth and the Holy Land, one being the world of immortals and the other of mortals, were essentially two different worlds with little intersection.

    Now, Xiao Chong¡¯s narration made him reconsider his assumptions. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was a lot of logic in what Xiao Chong conveyed.

    ¡°Could it be that Earth is not a forsaken place for the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Lin Yun mused.

    ¡°Abandoned? That¡¯s unlikely. As far as I know, after declaring its isolation, the Immortal Origin Holy Land set up a large array around Earth, so that no powerful force could enter the Star Domain at will. Master Lin, you not only came out from that Star Domain but also returned to it later. This kind of treatment isn¡¯t ordinary¡­¡± Xiao Chong suggested.

    ¡­

    ¡°Black Dragon King! Lord of All! I know you¡¯ve always wanted to enter the Holy Land again and listen to the teachings of the saints! I promise you, as long as you assist me in dealing with this Golden Beast now, regardless of the outcome, I will take you to the Holy Land and let you listen to the divine chanting of the saints!¡±

    As Lin Yun and Xiao Chong were communicating privately, the battle in the starry sky took another turn. Chu Lee, who was the Holy Land¡¯s messenger, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glanced at the Black Dragon King and Lord of All, and growled.

    ¡°This Golden Beast, it¡¯s really the Can from millions of years ago!¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t expect it to break through to the fourth level of the Super tier. This is one of the topmost powers in the entire universe. If the saints don¡¯t intervene, it¡¯s practically invincible¡­¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Should we intervene now? We can¡¯t just stand by and watch as Can beats Master Lee to death, right?¡±

    Meanwhile, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were having an anxious discussion.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At this moment, they heard Chu Lee¡¯s promise and were all taken aback.

    Chu Lee actually made such a promise?

    They were instantly tempted.

    If it were a mere trip to the Holy Land¡­they might have had some doubts¡­

    Perhaps it would be a party they would never return from. As they watched the Super Golden Beast Can beat Chu Lee to his last breath, forcing him to make such a pledge, they couldn¡¯t help but question whether they would be able to return unscathed after going to the Holy Land.

    However, Chu Lee promised them not only a trip to the Holy Land but also to listen to the divine chant of the saints. This was a massive commitment.

    This promise was very specific.

    At the level of power they possessed, they usually took promises very seriously.

    As such, even if it indeed turned out to be a flawed gathering, they might still have to take the risk.

    Listening to the divine chant of the saints¡­ equivalent to hearing the teachings of the saints¡­ Thousands of years ago, they missed the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity at the Holy Land, and merely hearing some powerful individuals teach brought them tremendous benefits.

    They knew from others¡¯ experiences that listening to the teachings of the saints led to significant progress for many who did. The progress some made was so formidable that it exceeded expectations.

    If they too could listen to the teachings of the saints, it would be more than perfect.

    Perhaps they could break through to the fourth level of the Super realm and stand at the very top of the entire universe, unmatched as long as the saints didn¡¯t challenge them.

    This was an immense opportunity, and they were willing to take on some risks for it.

 Chapter 756 03-25 - 756 713 Misunderstanding

    ?Chapter 756: Chapter 713: Misunderstanding? Chapter 756: Chapter 713: Misunderstanding? Whoosh ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All rushed toward the battlefield.

    ¡°Master Lee is being too serious, we can¡¯t simply stand by and watch Master Lee being humiliated here!¡± At the same time, The Lord of All said.

    ¡°Can, please stop! We are all top cosmos warriors, and Master Lee is a messenger from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, why should we not have mercy on each other?¡± The Black Dragon King also began to speak out.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡±

    Little Gold¡¯s mother let out an angry roar.

    ¡°You want a three-on-one fight? I¡¯m game!¡±

    A cold glint shone in depth of her golden eyes, and a cold voice echoed through the stars.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª¡±

    The next moment, an attack from Little Gold¡¯s mother collided with the combined attacks of the Black Dragon King, the Lord of All, and Chu Lee.

    Originaly, Chu lee was falling back by using all sorts of tactics.

    But now, with the three people joining forces, they were instantly blocking the attacks from Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    ¡°These two¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly shrank.

    This was the first time he had seen these two Super Warriors in action. As Xiao Chong had said, these two were indeed famous Super Warriors in the universe, their power was indeed extraordinary, roughly¡­ ??similar to Chu Lee¡¯s, no, even higher than Chu Lee¡¯s.

    It¡¯s just that Chu Lee had more types of tactics.

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡±

    Seeing this scene, Little Gold also roared in anger.

    It turned its head, looking at Lin Yun and communicating telepathically.

    ¡°Shall we join forces? Good!¡±

    There was a flash of sharpness in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    Little Gold¡¯s mother was fighting for them, how could they stand by and watch her in a three-on-one battle?

    Whoosh ¡ª Whoosh ¡ª

    The next moment, both Little Gold and Lin Yun¡¯s bodies flashed as they rushed towards the battle.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chong and the others looked hesitant.

    At this time, Lin Yun spoke to them telepathically, telling them to stay put and, ideally, protect Xia Qingqing, as she was the weakest among them.

    Xiao Chong and the others breathed a sigh of relief, nodding in agreement.

    It was not that they were afraid of death, but that they simply couldn¡¯t get involved in such high-level battles. If they did, they would just be sending themselves to their deaths, which would have been meaningless.

    Comparatively, it was more practical for them to stay back and protect Xia Qingqing.

    ¡­

    ¡°This ¡­¡±

    ¡°The Holy Land Envoy, the Black Dragon King, Lord of All, three extremely Super Warriors join forces and fight against an extremely powerful Super Golden Beast and a somewhat weaker Little Golden Beast. Additionally, they¡¯re fighting against Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s modern master¡­ the extent of this battle is too large¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a historic showdown!¡±

    ¡°Quickly record it!¡±

    On the other side, six ordinary Super Warriors witnessed this scene, each inhaling sharply.

    ¡­

    ¡°Roar ¡ª¡±

    On the other side, seeing Little Gold and Lin Yun join the fight, the radiant one furrowed his brow and growled softly.

    However, Little Gold stubbornly responded with a roar, unwilling to step back.

    In the end, the radiant one glanced at Lin Yun and left it be.

    It knew that the sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was very unique and that with this sword, combined with Little Gold¡¯s might, they were not much weaker than the opponent¡¯s weakest team member. With its protection, Lin Yun and Little Gold should be safe.

    Fighting more often was beneficial to growth.

    ¡°Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª Boom ¡ª¡±

    Soon, the attacks from Lin Yun and Little Gold collided with the attacks of the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All, causing explosions across the stars.

    Due to the assistance of Little Gold¡¯s mother, Lin Yun and Little Gold did not suffer much loss.

    This was the first confrontation between Lin Yun, Little Gold, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All.

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of all had a solemn expression on their faces.

    It was at this moment that they realized what kind of power was possessed by a duo comprising a boy who seemed to be only at the twelfth pinnacle and a Golden Beast that appeared to have just entered the Super realm, along with a Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Not only were they incredibly strong, but they were also unpredictable.

    No wonder Chu Lee was initially finding it hard to deal with them.

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All said to themselves.

    However, this Lin Yun¡­ seemed to be from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    This made them feel uneasy.

    They did not dare to go all out against Lin Yun.

    ¡°Chu Lee earlier stated that as long as we partake in the battle, regardless of the outcome, he will take us to the Immortal Origin Holy Land to listen to the holy voice. We had better drive away Lin Yun and these two Super Golden Beasts without hurting Lin Yun. We do not want to offend anyone else while trying to please one side¡­¡±

    Both the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All communicated quietly.

    The two quickly reached a consensus. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This battle¡­¡±

    Half an hour later, this battle was still ongoing and Lin Yun frowned, commenting to himself.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was well received across the cosmos, and the commotion here had already attracted many powerful individuals. Many of them were eager to try their luck.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of him, Little Gold, and Little Gold¡¯s mother¡¯s power, these individuals would have attacked them a long time ago.

    If this situation continued, things would not go well for them.

    ¡°We¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at Little Gold¡¯s mother, intending to suggest that they retreat.

    ¡°Master Lin, Master Lee, the Black Dragon King, friends of the Jun and Can, please stop, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Just then, a powerful aura suddenly appeared in the distance.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing the sudden appearance of this aura, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    Especially Lin Yun, the surrounding powerful individuals had not attacked them earlier mainly because those who arrived were too weak and feared Lin Yun and his group¡¯s power.

    He was extremely worried that a real powerhouse would suddenly arrive.

    Like the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All.

    And attack them again.

    Currently, their battle with the Black Dragon King, the Lord of All, and Chu Lee had reached a stalemate. If another powerful person like them joined the enemy side, they would likely end up losing.

    The most terrifying possibility was that the other powerful individuals present would take the opportunity to kick them while they were down.

    There were a lot of Super Warriors around, their strength might be average, but when added together, they could be extremely terrifying.

    If that happened, they would really be in danger.

    Thinking so, Lin Yun even felt a hint of regret. If he had known this earlier he would have left.

    Mainly, he had not expected Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All to be so difficult to deal with.

    He had initially thought that with the Bloodthirsty Sword, he could use the strategy of consuming and increasing power. However, he hadn¡¯t expected this method to have no effect on Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All.

    It had to be said, these people were truly among the strongest of the Super Warriors. They had a strong sense of battle, and it was very difficult for the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb their blood essence.

    By the time he realized it, it was too late for them to retreat.

    A battle is not something that you can start or retreat from at will.

    Therefore, when he suddenly saw the owner of the powerful aura appear, how could Lin Yun not be startled?

    However, Lin Yun soon heard what the man said and was puzzled.

    Master Lin?

    Was this person addressing him?

    What was¡­ happening?

    Furthermore, the person said Master Lee¡­ Among them, only Chu Lee had the surname Lee, could it be that he was addressing Lee?

    Lin Yun was somewhat puzzled for a moment.

    However, it was fortunate that the man didn¡¯t attack them as soon as he arrived, which was observed as a good thing.

 Chapter 757 03-25 - 757 714 Mr. Mo

    ?Chapter 757: Chapter 714: Mr. Mo Chapter 757: Chapter 714: Mr. Mo ¡°What?¡±

    Initially, Chu Lee was somewhat pleased to see such a powerful person appear.

    To tell the truth, he had been waiting for such a warrior to appear for a long time, hence, he had not invited the conventional Super Warriors to make a move.

    First, the average Super Warriors¡¯ power was too low. It would have taken a multitude of them to have any effect, and he didn¡¯t want to risk too much karma.

    He had already paid such a high price by inviting just the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All. What would he have to do for the other Super Warriors?

    Secondly, the likes of himself, the Black Dragon King, and Lord of All, could prevent their essence blood from being absorbed by Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword. However, he couldn¡¯t guarantee the same for the average Super Warriors.

    What if they joined the battle, but still couldn¡¯t solve the fight in a short time, causing the enemy to grow stronger by the minute? That would be a huge loss.

    However, what Chu Lee didn¡¯t expect was that such a powerful person would say these things as soon as they arrived.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Friend Modan. What do you mean?¡±

    He quickly recognized the newcomer and slightly frowned.

    In his heart, he vaguely guessed at something but had to maintain face.

    He sighed quietly, realizing he had lost this opportunity.

    If he had known, he would have dealt with Lin Yun from the beginning.

    It was his lack of awareness about Lin Yun¡¯s identity that led to this discovery.

    ¡°Brother Modan!¡±

    ¡°Friend Modan!¡±

    Black Dragon King and Lord of All also greeted the newcomer with respect.

    The person who had arrived was none other than Modan, one of the few fourth-tier Super Warriors in the universe. He was said to have a good relationship with the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and could freely travel there, causing many top-powerful beings to envy and fear.

    ¡°Master Modan!¡±

    ¡°Master Modan!¡±

    The average Super Warriors gasped in surprise and greeted him with respect.

    Modan appeared as a middle-aged man, graceful like a scholar. He nodded at everyone.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Modan waved his hand and a powerful force hit the center of the battle between Lin Yun¡¯s party and Chu Lee¡¯s party.

    Hearing Modan¡¯s words, Lin Yun and Little Gold, together with Little Gold¡¯s mother, had the intention to stop, so they stopped attacking.

    Little Gold¡¯s mother and Little Gold, although temperamental, were not fools.

    ¡°Master Modan¡¯s¡± power was not weak. If they didn¡¯t stop, he could join the opposing camp and their situation would become dire.

    After Lin Yun stopped, he looked at this person.

    ¡°Master Lin, the Sacred Mother asked me to convey her peace to you and would like you to visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land when you get the chance¡­¡± Modan looked at Lin Yun, offered a light smile, and said.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s being invited to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°What sort of person is this Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Mother? Could it be a big person from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    Hearing Modan¡¯s words, the surrounding strong people were all in shock. They were familiar with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and were stunned by the unknown ¡°Sacred Mother¡± inviting Lin Yun to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    It was worth noting that many of them wanted to go to this place, but they couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of the Sacred Mother! The Sacred Mother, she¡¯s really alright!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he breathed out a long sigh of relief.

    For a while, he had been concerned about the Sacred Mother¡¯s safety, but now that he knew she was fine, he could set aside another worry.

    Seeing Chu Lee¡¯s reaction and the attitude of this powerful Super Warrior, it seemed that the Sacred Mother was doing well in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Master Lin? The Sacred Mother? Could it be¡­ He¡¯s that Lin Yun the Sacred Mother spoke about¡­¡± On the other side, Chu Lee¡¯s face drastically changed, seeming totally shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why it¡¯s unfortunate that Master Lee ended up in conflict with Master Lin. It¡¯s just like when a flood damages a temple: a big misunderstanding.¡± Modan smiled and said.

    ¡°Ah, it turns out it¡¯s Brother Lin Yun. The Sacred Mother once showed us an image of Brother Lin Yun. But at the time, the Sacred Mother said Brother Lin Yun¡¯s power wasn¡¯t too strong, which I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I failed to recognize him, I¡¯m really sorry. I hope Brother Lin Yun can forgive me!¡±

    Chu Lee immediately teleported near Lin Yun, greeted him deeply, and spoke apologetically.

    Seeing this, the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All were left speechless.

    This Chu Lee, he sure could put on a show.

    Did he truly not know the identity of this person?

    The truth of the matter was clearer in their hearts than anything.

    However, some things simply couldn¡¯t be clarified.

    Simultaneously, they started to feel more apprehensive about Lin Yun.

    They didn¡¯t know who this Sacred Mother was, but she could make Chu Lee and Modan react like this; she definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t been trying to kill Lin Yun outright.

    They felt relieved.

    But subsequently, they began to worry.

    Although they hadn¡¯t tried to kill Lin Yun, Lin Yun didn¡¯t know that. They had participated in the affair and joined forces with Chu Lee to deal with him. They didn¡¯t know if Lin Yun would hold a grudge against them for this?

    If Lin Yun held it against them, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, let alone hear the sacred sounds.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t always think that Master Lin was also from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and even knew Master Lee. I apologize for my previous offense. I hope you can forgive me!¡±

    ¡°I was reckless just now, I hope Master Lin can forgive me!¡±

    Thinking this way, both the Black Dragon King and Lord of All apologized to Lin Yun.

    At this moment, they could redeem some of their image, so they tried to do so.

    However, they couldn¡¯t overdo it.

    After all, Chu Lee clearly didn¡¯t get along with Lin Yun. They could only try to please one and offend the other. In this case, they only moved to preserve their dignity.

    If they were too zealous, they would risk making a mortal enemy out of Chu Lee.

    At that point, their chances of going to the Immortal Origin Holy Land through Chu Lee would be slim.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong was also wide-eyed upon seeing this scene. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To tell the truth, they were somewhat anxious when seeing Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and Lord of All joining forces against Lin Yun and Little Gold (along with Little Gold¡¯s mother), especially with the arrival of so many average Super Warriors.

    They were aware that if they weren¡¯t careful, their entire party could be killed without a trace.

    As time passed, that outcome seemed more and more likely.

    Unexpectedly, just then, things turned around.

    ¡°Does Master Lin actually have supporters in the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Mother¡­ is it for real?¡±

    Xiao Chong and his companions inhaled sharply.

    At this moment, they recalled an incident where Lin Yun had once intimidated the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng by using the Sacred Mother¡¯s influence. At the time, Lin Yun had said he knew the Sacred Mother.

    If their memory served them right, Lin Yun mentioned the Sacred Mother was¡­ the First Saint¡¯s mother?

    This¡­

    They were shocked.

    If this was true, Lin Yun¡¯s background was tremendously significant.

 Chapter 758 03-25 - 758 715 Surrender the Bloodthirsty Sword

    ?Chapter 758: Chapter 715: Surrender the Bloodthirsty Sword? Chapter 758: Chapter 715: Surrender the Bloodthirsty Sword? ¡°Thank you for relaying the message, sir.¡± At that moment, Lin Yun had already offered a courteous bow to Modan,¡± he said.

    Just now, Modan¡¯s careless strike had made him realize that he was no ordinary Super Warrior ¡ª he was potentially even more potent than the Black Dragon King, Lord of All, and Chu Lee.

    Such a powerful figure treating him with courtesy deserved his respect in return.

    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re a descendant of the Saintly Mother and a Super Warrior yourself. There¡¯s no need to be so formal with me. If you¡¯re comfortable, we can treat each other as equals,¡± Modan replied with a wave of his hand and a smile.

    He had taken a liking to this polite young man.

    The surrounding Super Warriors looked on in envy at the scene.

    This was Modan, a Super Warrior of the fourth rank, who could easily destroy them. However, Lin Yun was given the privilege to treat him as an equal. How could they not be envious?

    But they quickly remembered Lin Yun¡¯s probable background and felt at ease.

    The Saintly Mother¡­ even the name suggested an extraordinary existence. Considering that she could freely invite people to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it seemed that Lin Yun might be from there too.

    Therefore, it was not unusual for him to interact with Modan as an equal.

    Moreover, Modan himself had mentioned that, despite Lin Yun¡¯s low ranking, his strength was not to be underestimated.

    They estimated he was already at the second level of the Super Realm.

    Such strength surpassed most of the Super Warriors present.

    Having such high strength despite such a low ranking was extraordinary. It was not surprising that he could discuss matters with Modan as an equal.

    ¡°It appears that we have a case of working at cross-purposes. Since neither of us suffered significant losses, we can consider the matter closed.¡± After conversing with Modan, Lin Yun went to talk with Xiao Chong and Xia Qingqing. Finally, he turned to Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and Lord of All and said, somewhat indifferently,

    At this moment, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were composed, but Chu Lee had an unpleasant expression on his face. His apology had been withdrawn. As a Super Warrior from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and possessing strength of the third-level Super Realm, he had always commanded respect from others during his travels.

    Lin Yun, whom the Saintly Mother had once dismissed as an insignificant person, had risen in stature while Chu Lee was already a top-tier warrior admired by powerful beings across the universe. Even now, he could single-handedly defeat Lin Yun and the small Golden Beast.

    And this ¡°lowly creature¡± had the audacity to disrespect him?

    Chu Lee replied, ¡°It¡¯s not quite a case of the ¡®righteous visiting each other¡¯s¡¯ temples, as I am from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and you¡¯re from Earth ¡ª there¡¯s a clear distinction. However, I agree that it was just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s good that we¡¯ve cleared it up.¡±.

    There was a hint of arrogance in his voice. He glanced at Modan, implying a distinct sense of superiority ¡ª he was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and Lin Yun was merely from Earth. Modan should think twice before involving himself.

    Chu Lee had made up his mind. Since the misunderstanding with Lin Yun couldn¡¯t be resolved, he had no intention of forcing a reconciliation. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°By the way, Lin Yun, the higher-ups at the Immortal Origin Holy Land have discussed your Bloodthirsty Sword. They asked me to take it back to prevent it from causing harm elsewhere. Now, could you please hand it over?¡± Chu Lee asked suddenly, his eyes falling on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils narrowed.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for what had just transpired and the conflicts he had already had with the people of the Immortal Origin Holy Land based on their prestige, he might have already handed over the Bloodthirsty Sword. Of course, he would demand in return the safe release of Little White and Little Blue.

    He had used the Bloodthirsty Sword and had experienced its formidable power. Holding such a powerful weapon made him uneasy.

    However, the recent incident made him realize that even in a place like the Immortal Origin Holy Land, there may be all sorts of problems. He could not hand over the Bloodthirsty Sword carelessly. Even if he did, he would only hand it over to someone trustworthy.

    Otherwise, if he handed it over to an enemy, he would be hurting himself and his own people.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling? The more people a master of the Bloodthirsty Sword kills, the stronger they become. Could it be you¡¯re looking to enhance your strength with this evil weapon?¡± Chu Lee responded with a frown, his tone growing cold.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    At Chu Lee¡¯s words, the crowd exclaimed, and some even stepped backward.

    They were genuinely terrified by his words.

    Just now, they had witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s formidable strength, comparable to that of second-level Super Warriors.

    If Lin Yun launched an unexpected attack, they might be seriously defeated.

    They had seen the images of the master of the Bloodthirsty Sword slaughtering other powerful beings, even Super Warriors.

    Sometimes, even when the wielder¡¯s strength was not superior, or only slightly better, they relied on a growing strength, while their opponent weakened, to achieve victory.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was far superior to most of theirs, so why wouldn¡¯t they fear him?

    Earlier, they weren¡¯t afraid because the Black Dragon King, Lord of All, Chu Lee, and even an imposing figure like Modan were present.

    However, now that the Black Dragon King and Lord of All had apologized to Lin Yun, Chu Lee had aligned himself with Lin Yun, and Modan, after having a polite conversation with Lin Yun, was unlikely to take action against him. The Grand Super Golden Beast, along with the mini Super Golden Beast, also possessed terrifying powers, and might aid Lin Yun.

    If Lin Yun indeed attacked them, their fates would certainly be unfortunate.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hand over the Bloodthirsty Sword, but rather that I don¡¯t trust handing it over to you, as your strength is somewhat lacking. I can relinquish the Bloodthirsty Sword, but you¡¯ll have to have a stronger person from the Immortal Origin Holy Land retrieve it. Or perhaps the Saintly Mother could send someone. I trust her judgment,¡± Lin Yun said, glancing at Chu Lee.

    ¡°My power is inadequate, and it isn¡¯t safe to entrust you with the Bloodthirsty Sword, yet you feel assured holding it? What a joke! You are at the twelfth peak level, whereas my strength is like the distance between heaven and earth compared to yours!¡± Chu Lee scoffed.

    ¡°Perhaps I am less powerful than you, but my understanding and control of the Bloodthirsty Sword far surpass yours. When I left Earth, the Saintly Mother gave me two spirit companions. Coincidentally, they have entered the Bloodthirsty Sword and are temporarily unable to come out. Previously, when I fought back against the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng, they assisted me,¡± Lin Yun replied, shaking his head.

    Whoosh-

    As he finished speaking, Lin Yun threw the Blood Sword into the void.

    ¡°Vroom¡ª¡±

    The Blood Sword hummed in the starry sky, its demonic sound causing many bystanders to falter with crimson eyes, staring intently.

    Whoosh- Whoosh- Whoosh-

    The Blood Sword swiftly flew around Lin Yun in the void before finally returning to his hand.

    All sensations vanished.

    Lin Yun raised his head, looked at Chu Lee and asked nonchalantly, ¡°Well?¡±

 Chapter 759 03-25 - 759 716 Wealth and Arrogance

    ?Chapter 759: Chapter 716: Wealth and Arrogance Chapter 759: Chapter 716: Wealth and Arrogance ¡°You¨C¡±

    Chu Lee¡¯s face showed an undulating expression.

    Lin Yun¡¯s control of the Bloodthirsty Sword was just one part of the equation. There was another threat implied in Lin Yun¡¯s words, which he couldn¡¯t help but take seriously.

    That was the Sacred Mother.

    The Sacred Mother had once given Lin Yun two divine beings, which had now merged into the Bloodthirsty Sword, unable to separate from it.

    As such, he couldn¡¯t reclaim the Bloodthirsty Sword even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Fine, since you, Lin Yun, don¡¯t value my strength, I¡¯ll just take this issue back to them.¡± Finally, Chu Lee slowly nodded in agreement.

    Whoosh¨C

    The next moment, Chu Lee turned to leave.

    ¡°Friend Ao and Lord of All, I¡¯m leaving first. The things I promised you will be carried out after the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest ends.¡± As he turned around, Chu Lee glanced at the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All, leaving them with his words.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Lee.¡±

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All promptly expressed their gratitude.

    ¡°Master Lin, we apologize for any offenses today. We will make amends another day. We have affairs to attend to and must take our leave now.¡± Afterward, the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All turned to Lin Yun and said politely.

    Although Chu Lee had claimed that Lin Yun was not part of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they didn¡¯t dare to treat him as an outsider. As cosmic super warriors, they speculated about the relationship between the Earth and the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Not to mention, with the obviously high-ranking Sacred Mother behind Lin Yun, they couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate him.

    ¡°You¡¯re making a big deal out of it. A misunderstanding can be resolved; there¡¯s no need for any compensation,¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    He didn¡¯t harbor deep animosity towards these two powerful figures.

    In the beginning, both had refrained from attacking him and had intentionally revealed his identity in public. When Chu Lee invited them, they didn¡¯t respond with immediate violence, which was quite considerate.

    Later, when Chu Lee offered generous incentives that stirred their hearts, they acted, which was also understandable.

    Most importantly, the two did not cause him any harm.

    Now, both showed intent to smooth over the relationship. ¡°Patch things up, rather than end on a sour note,¡± he thought. There was no need for him to engage in a feud with them.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All seemed enlightened.

    Previously, because of Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, they were convinced that they had deeply offended him.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s attitude gave them hope.

    They wanted to present him with gifts immediately to improve their relationships but decided against it after considering their options.

    At present, Chu Lee had just left, and many Super Warriors were still in the vicinity, observing the situation. The crowd was easily swayed, and news could easily spread.

    Just in case their goodwill towards Lin Yun was discovered by Chu Lee, and he stopped guiding them to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they would suffer a significant loss.

    So, they nodded at Lin Yun without saying much more and quickly left via teleportation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Seeing this, the surrounding Super Warriors murmured amongst themselves.

    Whoosh¨Cwhoosh¨C

    Everyone quickly cleared out.

    They didn¡¯t approach Lin Yun and his group for greetings. At this time, Modan and other super warriors remained around Lin Yun and his group. And Lin Yun might have connections with the influential figures of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. They didn¡¯t think it was appropriate their involvement in this conflict, so they didn¡¯t push their luck.

    The primary issue was that, before Modan arrived, the majority of them had intended to target Lin Yun and his group.

    They were unsure whether Lin Yun and his group had detected their intentions or not.

    It was better to leave immediately to avoid attracting Lin Yun¡¯s attention.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was not vegetarian; it thrived on bloodshed.

    ¡°Brother Can, it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to have reached the Super Peak. Congratulations.¡± After everyone had left, Modan looked at Little Gold¡¯s mother, saying with a smile.

    From his tone, it was apparent that Modan and Little Gold¡¯s mother had known each other for a long time.

    ¡°Roar¨C¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Little Gold¡¯s mother glanced indifferently at Modan and growled in response.

    She didn¡¯t use human language, but Beast language. However, warriors at their level could understand any language.

    Modan laughed off her cold reply, understanding that man and beast had their differences, and many Super Star Beasts were somewhat reserved.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you from the Sacred Mother. Now that I see you, you indeed live up to your reputation,¡± Modan then turned to Lin Yun, smiling.

    ¡°You flatter me, Senior Modan,¡± Lin Yun said politely.

    ¡°I thought we agreed to treat each other as equals. Why are you still calling me Senior?¡± Modan shook his head.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    Although the mightiest in this universe respected one another, his power was vastly inferior to Modan¡¯s. Even the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All were extremely courteous towards Modan. As he was significantly weaker than those two, how could he treat Modan as an equal?

    ¡°Are you belittling yourself, or are you belittling me?¡± Modan looked at Lin Yun, smiled slightly, and asked.

    ¡°Alright then, Brother Modan.¡± Lin Yun gave a wry smile and responded.

    ¡°The Sacred Mother would be delighted to know of your strength now,¡± Modan said, nodding with a smile.

    ¡°How has the Sacred Mother been?¡± Lin Yun hurriedly asked.

    Judging from Modan¡¯s tone, he seemed to be quite familiar with the Sacred Mother.

    ¡°The Sacred Mother is doing great. However, the Immortal Origin Holy Land is not the same as it was thousands of years ago. Now that you have your current strength, there¡¯s no rush for you to return. You could wait until your strength increases before going back.¡± Modan pondered before responding.

 Chapter 760 03-25 - 760 716 Ostentatious Wealth_2

    ?Chapter 760: Chapter 716: Ostentatious Wealth_2 Chapter 760: Chapter 716: Ostentatious Wealth_2 It seemed that the absence of outsiders made the current conversation different from the previous ones.

    ¡°Like this?¡± Lin Yun pondered about it.

    Indeed, the various relationships in the Immortal Origin Holy Land weren¡¯t so simple.

    Could it be that even in a place like the Immortal Origin Holy Land, supposedly above worldly matters, the saying held true that where there were people, there would be complex networks of relationships?

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Fruit competition is currently underway. Brother Lin could visit the competition site. The Heavenly Principle Fruit is very helpful for stabilizing the realm and cultivation below the superior level.¡± Modan hesitated for a moment before speaking again.

    If Lin Yun went to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition site, he would definitely be able to receive a Heavenly Principle Fruit. It seemed he didn¡¯t place a lot of importance on the Heavenly Principle Fruit.

    If other powerhouses in the universe saw this situation, they would undoubtedly be envious.

    After all, the Heavenly Principle Fruit was something that even Super Warriors highly valued. Every piece was carefully weighed, and even so, it was not certain that one would be able to obtain a piece.

    For warriors below the superior level, the chance of obtaining a Heavenly Principle Fruit was very slim.

    Now, Lin Yun was sure to receive one, how could the other warriors not be envious?

    In fact, not only the other warriors but even Xiao Chong and his compatriots felt a twinge of envy when they heard this.

    Of course, they were just envious.

    Given Lin Yun¡¯s strength, if he went to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition site and participated in the competition, obtaining a Heavenly Principle Fruit was almost guaranteed. They acknowledged this truth readily.

    Without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, they didn¡¯t know how strong Lin Yun was. However, once he used the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun¡¯s strength could rival that of a second-tier Super Warrior, and this ability to challenge those of a higher level was truly astonishing.

    Compared to this, Xiao Chong¡¯s powerful strength on the brink of the superior level paled significantly.

    ¡°Alright, everything here has been resolved, and I must leave. Brother Lin, take good care of yourself. This is my contact information. Feel free to reach out if you need anything.¡± Modan said again, before Lin Yun had a chance to respond.

    Whistling¡ª

    Modan turned and left, crisp and decisive.

    Only a piece of information reached Lin Yun¡¯s device, which was Modan¡¯s contact information.

    ¡°Is that Modan¡¯s contact information?¡±

    ¡°Can we reach out to him at any time?¡±

    At this scene, a glimmer of envy flashed across the eyes of Xiao Chong and his companions.

    Although Little Gold¡¯s mother was very formidable in strength.

    Still, she was a Star Beast after all, given the scene where she dealt with the envoy of the Holy Land and her indifferent attitude towards Modan. If they wanted to communicate with her, they would be very nervous and would hesitate to do so.

    However, Modan was different.

    Modan was a well-known super warrior among the Human Race.

    Judging from his exchanges with others just now, his character seemed to be good too.

    If they also received the same treatment as Lin Yun¡­ How amazing would that be?

    Of course, all they did was entertain the thought.

    Nevertheless, being from the same Human Race, it should be relatively easy for Lin Yun to communicate with Modan.

    Lin Yun could contact him at any time¡­ It¡¯s as if they had gained a potent backer! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When roaming the cosmos, as long as no saints from the legend made a move, there would be no further threats.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Chong and his companions were excited.

    They had made the right decision this time.

    Otherwise, they would have missed the greatest opportunity in life.

    They were with Lin Yun and had undergone a significant test together. If Lin Yun¡¯s future improved, they would naturally benefit as well.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s future wasn¡¯t just getting better¡ªit was full of boundless prospects!

    They naturally shared the joy.

    ¡°Lin Yun, thank you for your help in the past!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun turned to Little Gold¡¯s mother, bowed deeply, and thanked her sincerely.

    He really was grateful to Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    The last time, he was targeted by Ouyang Zhanlei and was still saved by Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    This time, on the brink of death, he was saved by Little Gold¡¯s mother again.

    This was twice that he owed his life.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Little Gold¡¯s mother glanced at Lin Yun and growled lowly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, I¡¯m just helping my child.¡±

    This was in beast language, but Lin Yun could understand the meaning.

    Would this usually cold Golden Beast say something like ¡°you don¡¯t need to thank me¡± to him?

    Lin Yun was slightly shocked, feeling immensely flattered.

    He had seen Little Gold¡¯s mother being very cold towards powerful beings like Modan.

    ¡°I should indeed thank you. This is the second time you have saved my life.¡± Lin Yun quickly responded.

    This time, Little Gold¡¯s mother didn¡¯t respond to him anymore.

    She turned around, looked at Little Gold, and growled a few times.

    In turn, Little Gold responded with several sounds of its own.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    Little Gold was fine; its spiritual energy was not concealed. However, Little Gold¡¯s mother was a Super Star Beast among Super Star Beasts. If she did not speak to him in animal language, she would conceal her spiritual energy very cleanly, making it difficult for him to sense what she was saying.

    From Little Gold¡¯s spiritual energy, he roughly guessed the content of the two beasts¡¯ conversation.

    It was most likely that Little Gold¡¯s mother wanted Little Gold to leave with her, but Little Gold disagreed and wanted to stay with him instead.

    After a few more exchanges, a hint of hesitation crossed through the cold golden eyes of Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    In the end, she finally turned her head slowly to look at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Roar¡ªroar¡ªroar¡ª¡±

    She called out in beast language to Lin Yun again.

    ¡°Little Gold does not want to leave with me. You must take good care of it.¡±

    Lin Yun understood the meaning.

    ¡°Senior can rest assured; I consider Little Gold as a brother and will definitely take good care of it.¡± Lin Yun was overjoyed and quickly nodded.

    Previously, upon seeing the communication between Little Gold and its mother, he had thought that Little Gold was essentially going to be taken away by its mother.

    Throughout their journey, he had developed a strong fondness for Little Gold, the little Golden Beast.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, Little Gold¡¯s mother agreed to compromise.

    How could he not be excited?

    Little Gold¡¯s mother nodded her head and opened her large mouth. A glob of golden liquid flew towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Master Lin!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chong, Xia Qingqing and the others were shocked and gasped in surprise.

    Little Gold¡¯s mother was astonishingly large in size.

    With a length, width, and height of tens of thousands of meters, amidst her presence, Lin Yun was like a tiny ant in front of an elephant.

    The concealed spiritual energy of Little Gold¡¯s mother was immensely powerful, making it impossible to sense her intentions.

    Seeing Little Gold¡¯s mother communicating with Lin Yun and suddenly opening her mouth, how could they not be startled?

    In an instant, they thought Lin Yun had fallen out with Little Gold¡¯s mother, that she was opening her mouth to eat Lin Yun!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lin Yun quickly gestured with his hand, reassuring them.

    Being the involved party, he could sense the goodwill of Little Gold¡¯s mother.

    He raised his hand and summoned the golden liquid to his side.

    However, when he got a clearer look at the true form of the golden liquid, Lin Yun was greatly surprised.

    This golden liquid was all Golden Essence Liquid, and the quantity was not just hundreds of thousands or millions of drops¡­

    At the very least, there were tens of millions, if not billions of drops!

    And at the heart of it all was the much more precious Super Golden Liquid, with a minimum of several hundred drops, even reaching to more than a thousand drops!

    This was a priceless treasure of immeasurable value!

    ¡°Senior, this¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at Little Gold¡¯s mother, intending to say something.

    But he saw that she had already turned around to leave.

    Woosh¨C

    With each step, she covered billions of miles. By the second step, she had already disappeared from this world, forcing Lin Yun to swallow his words.

    Woosh¨C woosh¨C

    At this point, Xia Qingqing, Xiao Chong and others, concerned about Lin Yun, had teleported to his side.

    ¡°This¡­this is Golden Essence Liquid?¡± Upon seeing the Golden Essence Liquid by Lin Yun¡¯s side, they too were greatly surprised.

    The volume of this mass of Golden Essence Liquid was too large; they couldn¡¯t ignore it even if they tried.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave a wry smile.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Little Gold¡¯s mother to give him such a huge wealth all at once.

    This made him think of an idiom¡ªwealth and recklessness.

    Wasn¡¯t this right, after all? Little Gold, being at a low level, could produce so much Golden Essence Liquid over time.

    Being as powerful as she was and having lived for so long, how much Golden Essence Liquid could Little Gold¡¯s mother produce and refine?

    Naturally, she could afford to give him this much!

    Of course, he did not thereby underestimate this act of kindness!

    She saved him twice, and on top of that gave him so much Golden Essence Liquid, hence the debt he owed her was incredibly large!

 Chapter 761 03-25 - 761 717 Setting off

    ?Chapter 761: Chapter 717: Setting off Chapter 761: Chapter 717: Setting off This was a massive fortune!!!

    Gazing at the large mass of Golden Essence Liquid, Xiao Chong and the rest gasped with shock.

    They were all well-informed and knew exactly how much Golden Essence Liquid cost. Naturally, they were aware of how valuable a mass this large could be.

    They knew, Lin Yun had truly struck it rich.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you should take it. I have plenty more of this Golden Essence Liquid back home with my mother¡­¡± From the side, Little Gold transmitted.

    ¡°Alright, Little Gold, please thank your mother for me.¡± Lin Yun wasn¡¯t one for unnecessary politeness. He nodded and said.

    Whoosh.

    With a wave of his hand, he stowed away the mass of Golden Essence Liquid that drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°By the way, Little Gold, can I use some of this Golden Essence Liquid freely?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun seemed to ponder something and asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Of course, you can use it as you like. I have a lot more Golden Essence Liquid here, and if you need more, I can give you some.¡± Little Gold transmitted in response.

    ¡°No need, this is already more than enough.¡± Lin Yun quickly declined, completely overwhelmed.

    He had truly stumbled upon a golden jackpot. A mere shake of the others¡¯ thighs, and the fragments that fell from it were enough to make him rich.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Brother Lianshan, I feel so bad about the misunderstanding that happened before, and you compensated me with so many Spirit Crystals. Please accept this Golden Essence Liquid.¡± With Little Gold¡¯s permission, Lin Yun gave out two small units of Golden Essence Liquid to Xiao Chong and Lianshan, and said.

    ¡°No, no, if there wasn¡¯t that misunderstanding, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten to know a good friend like Master Lin. We really upset Master Lin back then, you don¡¯t need to return these.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Lin, there¡¯s no need for this.¡±

    Xiao Chong and Lianshan both hurriedly declined.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Brother Lianshan, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, just call me Brother Lin as you used to. As cultivators, you should understand that some knots in the heart are best untied. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be conducive to cultivating. This matter from before became my knot, please let me rid myself of it.¡± Lin Yun gave them a soft smile and replied.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Chong and Lianshan¡¯s eyes lit up, but hearing what he had to say next, they suddenly hesitated.

    As cultivators, cultivation was of utmost importance to them. Lin Yun¡¯s words made it difficult for them to refuse.

    ¡°Even so, this is too much. Back then, we only gave you ten thousand billion Spirit Crystals and thirty thousand billion Spirit Crystals. This Golden Essence Liquid, there¡¯s nearly ten thousand drops here. It¡¯s worth at least two to three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡± They all shook their heads as they looked at the Golden Essence Liquid Lin Yun presented them.

    The value difference between the two was more than tenfold.

    ¡°As you¡¯ve all seen, I¡¯ve just come into a substantial fortune. There is a saying back home: ¡®a fortune viewed is a fortune shared,¡¯ so¡­.shall we call it good luck money? Not only Brother Xiao and Brother Lianshan, but also Brother Qing Luo, Brother Meng Black, Sister Emma, and Sister Huayang, this is for all of you too!¡± Lin Yun gave a light chuckle and said.

    After getting familiar with Emma and Huayang, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng no longer addressed Emma and Huayang as fellow daoists, but used a more intimate address instead.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    While he spoke, Lin Yun again took out four small masses of Golden Essence Liquid, handing them to Qing Luo, Meng Black, Emma, and Huayang.

    The four small masses of Golden Essence Liquid were only slightly smaller than what Lin Yun had given to Xiao Chong and Lianshan.

    Although, their interactions with each other over the recent period had made everyone much closer, certain things needed to be made clear to prevent any discomfort.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, and the others were also quite surprised.

    They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be so generous towards them.

    Finally, after much refusal and persuasion, Lin Yun convinced Xiao Chong and the others to accept the Golden Essence Liquid.

    In reality, the saying ¡®a fortune viewed is a fortune shared¡¯ and the good luck money were just excuses. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Admittedly, he had unexpectedly become immensely wealthy and was extremely happy, but this wealth was given to him by Little Gold¡¯s mother. Although Little Gold had given permission, maybe it wasn¡¯t nice of him to give out some of the Golden Essence Liquid to others.

    Principally, the reason he gave Golden Essence Liquid to Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and the others was to show his gratitude for their care over this period.

    Without their care, they might have already perished.

    When compared to their lives, the value of the Golden Essence Liquid was really of little consequence.

    However, now that they were friends, he didn¡¯t voice this out loud but used this as an excuse instead.

    In reality, the Golden Essence Liquid could not completely repay the affection they¡¯d given him over this time, but there would be plenty of chances in the future to express his gratitude.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun thought for a moment and then gave each of them three drops of Super Golden Liquid.

    The Super Golden Liquid¡¯s effect was extremely powerful, especially for those who had never used Super Golden Liquid.

    From their interactions over this period, Lin Yun knew that Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and the others had been stuck at the Half Step Super Realm for a long time. Xiao Chong was somewhat better off as he¡¯d made some progress after visiting the Immortal Origin Holy Land a few thousand years ago, while the others hadn¡¯t progressed in a long time.

    He wanted to see if the Super Golden Liquid could help them progress.

    ¡°What are you saying? This is the Super Golden Liquid?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun mention the name Super Golden Liquid, Xiao Chong and the others were immensely shocked.

    Golden Essence Liquid was already a rare heaven and earth treasure in the universe.

    Then, when it came to Super Golden Liquid, this was truly a legendary treasure.

    They had only heard of it, never having seen it in person.

    So just now, they didn¡¯t recognize that the Golden Essence Liquid presented by Lin Yun also contained Super Golden Liquid.

    However, they didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun would lie to them.

    First, there was no need.

    Second, those few drops of golden liquid that Lin Yun had given out, each one emitted a terrifying golden energy, and there was faint force of laws on them. It was clear that these weren¡¯t ordinary Super Golden Liquid, it was just that they hadn¡¯t distinguished it while they were mixed with the normal Golden Essence Liquid.

    ¡°This¡­This is just too precious¡­¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s face changed colors, and he took a deep breath.

    Super Golden Liquid was priceless.

    He knew there were people on the Cosmic Trading System who would offer one trillion Spirit Crystals for just a drop, but he also understood that this was due to the rules of the Cosmic Trading System, which set a price ceiling for Super Golden Liquid.

    If the price were negotiable, it would possibly be increased tenfold.

    That is to say, the value of the three drops of Super Golden Liquid that Lin Yun gave to each of them was comparable to the value of the ordinary Golden Essence Liquid he had just given them.

    Even more so, it held greater significance.

    After all, even though ordinary Golden Essence Liquid was rare, it wasn¡¯t completely elusive ¨C with tactics and enough money, it was possible to buy some.

    As for Super Golden Liquid¡­even the ultra-wealthy might not be able to purchase it.

    ¡°Qingqing, Mengmeng, and I have used Super Golden Liquid, the effects are really powerful. Perhaps, it may help you all to break through to the realm of the Super¡­¡± Seeing that Xiao Chong and the others were about to say something, Lin Yun laughed, speaking.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Chong¡¯s group changed once again.

    The Super Realm¡­that was their dream.

    With Lin Yun mentioning it like this, to refuse once more¡­would be too painful.

    If they could exchange it, they would use the ordinary Golden Essence Liquid that Lin Yun had given to them earlier to get these three drops of Super Golden Liquid.

    However, when they thought of that, a flash of realization struck them.

    Maybe, that was why Lin Yun gave them ordinary Golden Essence Liquid first, and then Super Golden Liquid?

    With this thought, they couldn¡¯t help feeling complex inside.

    Lin Yun¡­he really was considerate of them¡­

    Most of them had lived for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Despite spending much of those hundreds of thousands of years in retreat, the amount of experiences they¡¯d accumulated was not small.

    What kind of person or incident hadn¡¯t they seen?

    There were too many, too many selfish people in the world.

    For the sake of gain, fathers and sons would kill each other, brothers would betray each other. Such circumstances were many and more.

    If they added up the two types of Golden Essence Liquids, they each received a fortune of at least five trillion Spirit Crystals from Lin Yun.

    Such wealth was extraordinary to any one of them.

    They might not even be able to accumulate such wealth in tens of thousands of years or even hundred thousand of years.

    The total wealth of all six added up to trillions upon trillions of Spirit Crystals, a wealth that even many Super Warriors might not actually possess.

    Yet, Lin Yun simply let go of such an incredible wealth.

    This sparked touches of emotions inside them.

    Indeed, Lin Yun was truly a worthy friend to make.

    Their choice earlier¡­was not wrong at all.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accept it,¡± Xiao Chong nodded heavily, saying.

    ¡°Thank you, Lin Yun.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lianshan and the others spoke in turn.

    Afterward, they did not say much.

    Some things were better left unsaid and kept in one¡¯s heart, speaking too much would be just trivial.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Principle Fruit Tournament! Brother Xiao, your battleship is the best and fastest, I¡¯ll need to trouble you!¡± Lin Yun looked up at the starry sky in a certain direction, smiling.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Xiao Chong laughed, saying.

    Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª

    Soon, Xiao Chong took his battleship out from his spatial items, and they all entered the battleship.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun let out everyone else who was inside his spatial items.

    This time, Lin Yun not only released those who were close to him, he also released his eighteen thousand subordinates.

    As he got closer to Xiao Chong¡¯s group, the increase in his own strength, and the temporary solution to the problem at the Immortal Origin Holy Land made him less worried about the safety of his subordinates.

    ¡°What great talent! Such great talent!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, Master Lin, that you would have so many subordinates with strong talents!¡±

    ¡°Their soul breaths¡­are they all from Earth?¡±

    Xiao Chong and his group, Qing Luo, Meng Black, and Emma White did not know, Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and Huayang had an inkling about Lin Yun¡¯s numerous subordinates, but they weren¡¯t clear about the specifics. At this moment, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, they couldn¡¯t help but be astonished, and praise.

    ¡°I must seem quite showy to you guys.¡±

    Lin Yun smiled faintly, saying.

    ¡°If this is considered showy, then the children of our clans can die of shame.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Earth is where the Old Immortal Origin Holy Land existed; all the talents are so impressive.¡±

    Xiao Chong and his group shook their heads, speaking.

 Chapter 762 03-25 - 762 718 Cultivation

    ?Chapter 762: Chapter 718 Cultivation Chapter 762: Chapter 718 Cultivation After pleasantries, they each began to seclude themselves.

    Holding the supreme treasure, the Super Golden Liquid, filled Xiao Chong¡¯s group with impatience to use it and observe its effects.

    Xiao Chong had a special spatial item with him, and he had some of his subordinates within.

    He delegated those subordinates to control the battleship.

    In a large hall, Lin Yun began to have a detailed conversation with Little Gold.

    ¡°Little Gold, how did you find my location?¡± Lin Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here at first. I planned to kill the old man before looking for you¡­¡± Little Gold admitted bashfully.

    ¡°Oh¡­okay¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was rendered speechless.

    It seemed their luck had indeed turned in the nick of time when Little Gold arrived.

    It appears Little Gold does hold quite a grudge.

    If not for Little Gold¡¯s deep-seated vendetta, he might not have come to their rescue on time, which would have ended in disaster for them.

    Following this, there was not much more to be said.

    That day, after they split up, Little Gold and his mother returned to a location where they used many methods, even ones which Little Gold wasn¡¯t entirely sure about, allowing them to improve their strength rapidly. Within a short period, they had reached the Super state.

    Although Lin Yun envied this, he was clear that he couldn¡¯t obtain it through envy.

    After finishing his conversation with Little Gold, Lin Yun began his secluded training.

    Several hours later.

    ¡°Using the Bloodthirsty sword to enhance my strength surprisingly stabilizes my realm. It¡¯s astonishing. Could this be the reason it constantly boosts the wielder¡¯s strength? If it didn¡¯t affect people¡¯s minds, it really would have been an unbelievable treasure!¡±

    While focusing on making his realm more stable, Lin Yun whispered to himself.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, are you still unable to come out?¡±

    Lin Yun tried to contact them within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Brother, we still can¡¯t get out. Although our strength has increased, the rank of this Bloodthirsty Sword has also gone up, binding us even tighter. Unless the rank of this Bloodthirsty Sword is reduced again, we may not be able to escape. But if that happens, me and Little Blue might get hurt,¡± Little White¡¯s aggrieved voice floated out.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing Little White¡¯s ¡°words¡±, the Bloodthirsty Sword trembled rapidly. The release of the blood-colored light fluctuated strongly, carrying a strong sense of disagreement.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun observed the changes in the Bloodthirsty Sword. He knew that this was the instinctive reaction of the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head in denial internally.

    He didn¡¯t want to resort to this method unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Not to mention, he didn¡¯t know what method he could use to damage the Bloodthirsty Sword enough to lower its rank. If he failed to control it properly and damaged the sword too severely¡­ it would be disastrous if it ended up like the spirituality trapped within the sword.

    Looking at the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword and its various reactions, he guessed that this was a vestige of a previous spirit that had been of quite a high rank, which must have suffered significant harm to be unable to communicate directly like Little White and Little Blue.

    ¡°The method you suggested won¡¯t work. It seems the only way left is to go back to Earth.¡±

    Lin Yun pondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually good that we can¡¯t get out. Here, Little Blue and I can increase our strength even faster, and we can also help Brother!¡± Little White said excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± came Little Blue¡¯s childish voice.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª, Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, hearing the words of Little White and Little Blue, the tremors of the Bloodthirsty Sword became even more intense, and the fluctuations in the blood-colored light became quicker.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun smirked slightly.

    Through his previous exchanges with Little White and Little Blue, he knew that the counterattack against Nanweng was also largely orchestrated by the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    At first, the spirituality attempted to trap Little White and Little Blue inside, intending to kill them.

    However, to its surprise, Little White and Little Blue were also able to get stronger within the Bloodthirsty Sword, and at a pace not slower than it.

    Lin Yun had noticed that this was related to the Yin-Yang properties of Little White and Little Blue. Generally, a single spirit, or if only one of Little White or Little Blue had entered the Bloodthirsty Sword, if not for an overwhelming initial kill, the spirituality inside the Bloodthirsty Sword definitely would¡¯ve drained them to death.

    Unfortunately for the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little White and Little Blue¡¯s special attributes combined with their tenacity to survive meant that they adopted the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s inherent aura, allowing them to use part of its power, and grow alongside the sword, at a comparable pace.

    As a result, the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword found itself in a difficult situation.

    Not only did Little White and Little Blue take the majority of the power absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword, but they also constantly oppressed it.

    It was indeed easier to raise the devil than to lay it.

    In the end, during Lin Yun¡¯s battle with Nanweng, the three spirits reached a consensus to deal with Nanweng at an opportune moment.

    At this point, it was necessary to mention that whether it was the initial Qingtian Xuejian, then Lin Yun, or finally Nanweng,

    none of them truly became the master of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    They only gained the right to use it.

    So, the Bloodthirsty Sword could strike back at the sword-bearer at any moment, of course, if it could overpower him.

    However, if the sword-bearer wasn¡¯t prepared, the sudden retaliation of the Bloodthirsty Sword could result in a significant loss, even possibly death.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, the Bloodthirsty Sword wouldn¡¯t behave this way.

    As the sword-bearer killed, the sword¡¯s level would increase, a win-win situation.

    Under its influence, Nanweng had a strong desire to kill, making him a suitable sword-bearer.

    However¡­ inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, there also resided Little White and Little Blue.

    Firstly, when Nanweng wielded the Bloodthirsty Sword against Lin Yun, Little White and Little Blue objected.

    Secondly, the Bloodthirsty Sword wanted Lin Yun to possess it and find a way to expel Little White and Little Blue.

    While it wasn¡¯t a big deal that Little White and Little Blue were siphoning off the vital energies absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword, to it, they were considered major threats.

    These two threats kept it restless no matter how high a level it attained.

    To this end, it was willing to turn against Nanweng, the ideal sword-bearer, along with Little White and Little Blue.

    A chill ran down Lin Yun¡¯s spine when he learned this.

    He genuinely had no idea that the spirituality of this Bloodthirsty Sword possessed such a formidable autonomous ability.

    He had let his guard down and almost put his life in the hands of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Fortunately, he was now aware of the situation and would be on his guard.

    In addition, with Little White and Little Blue residing inside the Bloodthirsty Sword and their loyalties lying with him, the sword¡¯s attempt to strike back would not be an easy task.

    However, witnessing this, it was clear that the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword was growing anxious.

    Even when it had teamed up with Little White and Little Blue to strike back at the sword-bearer, Little White and Little Blue still seemed inclined to stay within the Bloodthirsty Sword. How could it be pleased?

    ¡°Rest assured, once we return to Earth, I will let Little White and Little Blue out. However, in the meantime, you need to behave. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind finding a way to destroy you,¡± Lin Yun communicated telepathically with a smile. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hum¡ª-hum¡ª-¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated, radiating happiness and appeasement.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, this Bloodthirsty Sword has a heavy killing intent. You ultimately aren¡¯t its inherent spirituality. It would be better for you to come out when you can,¡± Lin Yun telepathically communicated with the Little White and Little Blue within the sword.

    Otherwise, if the Bloodthirsty Sword broke through to a higher level or even fully recovered, he was afraid that the sword¡¯s spirituality might undergo some strange changes which could harm Little White and Little Blue.

    Just as Little White and Little Blue posed a great threat to that spirituality, didn¡¯t that spirituality pose a great threat to Little White and Little Blue?

    However, he did not voice these thoughts.

    ¡°Okay, we will listen to big brother.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t like the environment here.¡±

    Little White and Little Blue communicated telepathically.

    ¡°Hum¡ª-hum¡ª-¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun conversing with Little White and Little Blue, the Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated again, radiating even stronger vibes of happiness.

    Now, it was looking forward to when Little White and Little Blue would depart, leaving the interior of the Bloodthirsty Sword belonged entirely to it alone ¨C a single spirit, or rather, a single spirituality.

    After conversing with Little White and Little Blue,

    Lin Yun returned to his cultivation.

    ¡°The Super Golden Liquid is ready for use¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    Previously, he had only been stabilizing his condition. Now that he was fairly stable, it was time to use the Super Golden Liquid, which was considered a treasure.

    With a flick of a hand, a drop of brilliantly golden liquid emitting an immense aura appeared on his palm.

    This was the Super Golden Liquid.

    While it was just one drop, this droplet of Super Golden Liquid was significant in size, almost as big as a baby¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Hum¡ª-¡±

    With a leisurely lift of his hand, Lin Yun swallowed that drop of Super Golden Liquid.

    ¡°Boom¡ª-¡±

    An enormous force instantly erupted within his body, swiftly permeating through his internal organs, limbs and even his soul.

    The function of a single drop of legendary extraordinary material worth a hundred quintillion Spirit Crystals couldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes as he rapidly guided and refined this colossal force.

    One hour¡­ two hours¡­ three hours¡­

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Lin Yun¡¯s aura rapidly intensified.

    ¡°Previously, I just entered the peak of the twelfth level. I wonder what crescendo this drop of Super Golden Liquid will allow me to reach¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

 Chapter 763 03-25 - 763 719 Xiao Chong Breaks Through

    ?Chapter 763: Chapter 719 Xiao Chong Breaks Through, Chapter 720, Ling Yuen Respectable Master Chapter 763: Chapter 719 Xiao Chong Breaks Through, Chapter 720, Ling Yuen Respectable Master In the starry sky.

    Everyone on the battleship was in deep cultivation, as the ship steadily advanced toward the scene of the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition.

    Originally, Lin Yun and his party were very close to the contest¡¯s venue, but due to an unexpected incident, they had to go the opposite direction. This time, it would take them even longer to reach the contest¡¯s site.

    A month later.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the core of the battleship, a mysterious and unpredictable aura was born, gradually expanding, and finally slowly covering a vast expanse of the starry sky.

    At the same time, the flight speed of the battleship suddenly came to a stop.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the aura of a newborn Super Warrior? And¡­ Brother Xiao¡¯s aura too? Could it be that Brother Xiao broke through to the Super Realm?¡±

    Lin Yun, who had been in deep cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, looking towards the direction of the emerging aura, and exclaimed in utter shock.

    Super Realm¡­ Even though he had witnessed many Super Warriors fall and even teamed up with Little Gold and the Bloodthirsty Sword to slay a powerful Super Warrior, Nanweng, he could not deny the status and power of Super Warriors in the universe.

    Level Nine civilizations were the highest-level civilizations in the universe, and each was an extraordinarily powerful existence.

    Super Warriors, in many Level Nine civilizations, and in the universe as a whole, also belonged to transcendent beings.

    Without Super Warriors, Level Nine civilizations couldn¡¯t consolidate their power.

    Even Level Nine civilizations with Super Warriors had great respect for other Super Warriors, holding them in high esteem.

    The birth of every Super Warrior in the universe was a crucial event.

    Now¡­ was another Super Warrior about to be born?

    ¡°Did Brother Xiao break through?¡±

    ¡°An aura from Super Realm?¡±

    Elsewhere in the battleship, Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and others also raised their heads in surprise, looking in the direction Lin Yun was looking at.

    That direction was where Xiao Chong was closed off for cultivation.

    Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­

    The group teleported and gathered in the great hall.

    In the end, only Xiao Chong did not arrive.

    The answer was obvious.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, it¡¯s really unexpected. We all thought that Brother Xiao would need another Heavenly Principle Fruit to break through to the Super Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising, the effect of the Super Golden Liquid is too powerful. It¡¯s indeed the legendary treasure of cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I just asked earlier. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, someone exchanged for a drop of Super Golden Liquid with a total of 170 trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others looked at the crowd and discussed collectively.

    ¡°One drop of Super Golden Liquid costs 170 trillion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    The crowd looked horrified and exclaimed aloud.

    They had thought that the Super Golden Liquid would be valuable, but they had no idea it would be this expensive.

    ¡°Right. There was only one drop at that time. The buyer said that if there were more, he would be willing to pay a premium for more.¡± Meng Black, who had spoken earlier, again confirmed.

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡ª¡±

    The crowd drew in a cold breath.

    It was only now that they knew just how incredibly rare the three drops of Super Golden Liquid that Lin Yun had given them each were.

    ¡°One drop of Super Golden Liquid is worth 170 trillion Spirit Crystals, so three drops would be worth at least 510 trillion Spirit Crystals. Many powerful Half-Step Super Warriors don¡¯t even have this much wealth¡­¡±

    Qing Luo lamented.

    Lin Yun was also extremely amazed.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the price of Super Golden Liquid to be so high.

    However, he didn¡¯t regret giving so much Super Golden Liquid to these people.

    No matter how precious the Super Golden Liquid was, it wasn¡¯t as precious as the lives of his partners.

    Moreover, the person who bought the Super Golden Liquid was willing to pay a premium for more. He probably needed this rare treasure desperately. Therefore, it was quite normal to spend a lot more than the actual value of the Super Golden Liquid.

    Based on that evaluation, it couldn¡¯t be calculated at regular prices.

    ¡°Nevertheless, spending such a high value on Super Golden Liquid, if it helps a Half-Step Super Warrior break into the Super Realm, it¡¯s definitely worth it,¡± Huayang said at that moment. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though 510 trillion Spirit Crystals was a lot compared to breaking through to the Super Realm, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Most of them had also been in the Half-Step Super Realm for quite some time, and most of them could gather so many Spirit Crystals if they tried.

    As long as they broke through to the Super Realm, they could quickly recoup their investments.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Spending 510 trillion Spirit Crystals to break through to the Super Realm is simply cost-beneficial!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Difficult! Difficult! Difficult! Brother Xiao had already walked a long way in the Half-Step Super Realm, extremely close to the Super Realm. That¡¯s why he could break through after using the Super Golden Liquid. Furthermore, I reckon the Super Golden Liquid must have been very helpful to Brother Xiao. We practice differently from him and don¡¯t have his level. The chances of us breaking through to the Super Realm using this method are tiny¡­¡± Lianshan shook his head.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ ¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    It was then that they remembered they, too, had three drops of Super Golden Liquid.

    They admitted that the effects of the Super Golden Liquid were against the heavens, but even with that, they were still far from reaching the Super Realm.

    Breaking through to the Super Realm wasn¡¯t that easy.

    Xiao Chong had gone through countless experiences to reach this step.

    ¡°Hmm? Legend has it that when a new Super Warrior is born, the heavens and earth will descend with Auspicious Power, and a special Law of Power. All the spirits within the vicinity will benefit greatly. Is this¡­ the Auspicious Power and Special Law Power?¡±

    At that moment, the surrounding environment began to improve markedly. Lin Yun and his party felt increasingly clear about the mysterious power flowing in, their minds refreshed. Suddenly, Lianshan seemed to have realized something and exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 764 03-25 - 764 719 Xiao Chong Breaks Through

    ?Chapter 764: Chapter 719 Xiao Chong Breaks Through, Chapter 720, Venerable Lingyuan_2 Chapter 764: Chapter 719 Xiao Chong Breaks Through, Chapter 720, Venerable Lingyuan_2 ¡°You say that Auspicious Power and Special Law Power are being born between heaven and earth now?¡± Qing Luo¡¯s face changed as he exclaimed.

    ¡°Indeed, it really is! No wonder something felt strange!¡±

    ¡°This is a rare opportunity, we should seize it and train!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Since they had never experienced such a thing before, they thought that a breakthrough by an ordinary cultivator would already cause changes in the heaven and earth and benefit those around. Now, when a warrior who was at the Half Step Super Realm was breaking through to a Super Realm wouldn¡¯t it bring them enormous benefits?

    It was said that when a sanctified being was born, it could transform an entire Star Domain into a blessed land of paradise.

    ¡°Seize this opportunity!¡±

    Lin Yun also hurriedly said.

    ¡°Hummm¡ª¡ª¡±

    As his words fell, Lin Yun opened his communicator and began to notify everyone.

    Soon, everyone on this battleship began to retreat and train.

    ¡°Hummm¡ª¡ªHummm¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s 180,000 subordinates, who were endowed with great talent, reaped immense benefits at this moment. Many of them broke through, causing the heaven and earth to fluctuate. Although their breakthroughs couldn¡¯t compare to Xiao Chong¡¯s, they were like accessories that made this massive breakthrough seem even more exciting. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun could feel that not far from this Star Domain, some life forms on the minor planets were rapidly growing stronger.

    ¡°So this is when one man attains the Dao, even his pets ascend to heaven¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    Hu¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, Lin Yun closed his eyes and began to train with all his heart.

    Chapter 720

    Hu¡ª¡ªHu¡ª¡ª

    While Lin Yun and his companions were training, many powerful beings sensed the movements in this Star Domain and hurried over.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the birth of a new Super Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Who could it be?¡±

    Many were astonished.

    Every birth of a new Super Warrior was like a major earthquake. A new division of interests emerged and many powerful beings paid great attention to this matter.

    However, very soon, they could hardly afford to pay attention any longer.

    They sensed the changes in this Star Domain.

    ¡°Is it heavenly sweet dew?¡±

    ¡°No! It should be Auspicious Power!¡±

    ¡°God, it¡¯s the birth of a new Super Warrior, let¡¯s train quickly¡­¡±

    Some of the powerful beings were both astonished and delighted.

    Very soon, they also began to engage in training.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Half an hour later, a strong fluctuation was felt.

    A middle-aged man radiating a powerful aura appeared in this starry sky.

    Some powerful beings nearby sensed this aura and immediately opened their eyes.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan?¡±

    One of them recognized the person and was greatly surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s Venerable Lingyuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan is an old Super Warrior, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    The other powerful beings who recognized him were also greatly surprised.

    They had never experienced the birth of a new Super Warrior. Seeing a veteran Super Warrior at such a sensitive moment caused them to feel anxious, wondering what would happen next.

    ¡°Hehe, I wonder which friend is breaking through here?¡± At this moment, Venerable Lingyuan gave a faint smile and uttered.

    His tone was very casual, very laid-back, quite superior¡­ As a veteran Super Warrior, he had been in the Super Realm for almost ten million years. Now, in front of a new Super Warrior, he felt superior.

    He wanted to see the attitude of this new Super Warrior towards him. If the attitude was good, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting the other party break through smoothly and then cultivate a good relationship with him. If, the other party¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good, or if it was his enemy who was breaking through¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t mind having the other party fall here.

    In this universe, Super Warriors were transcendent beings. The birth of each Super Warrior increased the competition. Not every Super Warrior hoped for the rise of a new Super Warrior.

    However, there was only silence on the other side.

    At this moment, Xiao Chong was making a breakthrough with all his might and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with the outside world.

    Of course, it was also because he trusted Lin Yun very much.

    With the combination of Lin Yun and Little Gold, aided by the enhancement of the Bloodthirsty Sword, they could even battle the horrific power of the holy land envoy for a long time. Moreover, Lin Yun now had the backing of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and a superior Super Warrior like Modan, the mother of Little Gold.

    There were very few in the entire universe who dared to defy him.

    He believed that after such a long time, with the fall of Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng and a series of major events in that Star Domain, the majority of the top powerhouses in this universe should know about it by now.

    Their information channels were in no way inferior.

    Lin Yun and his companions were also wholeheartedly training and didn¡¯t have the mind to deal with the outside world.

    On the main point, they had also sensed the presence of the Super Warrior outside.

    A mere ordinary Super Warrior didn¡¯t command their respect.

    ¡°Hummm¡ª¡ªHummm¡ª¡ª¡±

    The starry sky was silent, except for the battleship where Lin Yun and his companions were. There, continuous breakthroughs attracted attention.

    It was obvious that there were a lot of people on this battleship.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    On the other hand, Venerable Lingyuan saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but darken his expression.

    In his view, the fact that the others didn¡¯t seem to care about him was quite disrespectful. There were obviously a lot of people on that battleship, yet no one came out. This was a blatant show of disrespect.

    He had thought that if the strong warrior making the breakthrough didn¡¯t speak and only had his subordinates come out to him, it would upset him¡­ but he hadn¡¯t expected that not even one of the subordinates would come out, which he perceived as an enormous disgrace.

    He snorted coldly.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°The owner of that battleship is really unreasonable, ignoring Venerable Lingyuan!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they don¡¯t know that Venerable Lingyuan is a veteran Super Warrior?¡±

 Chapter 765 03-25 - 765 719 Xiaos Conflict Breaks Chapter

    ?Chapter 765: Chapter 719: Xiao¡¯s Conflict Breaks, Chapter 720: Venerable Lingyuan_3 Chapter 765: Chapter 719: Xiao¡¯s Conflict Breaks, Chapter 720: Venerable Lingyuan_3 ¡°Even if the owner of this battleship had broken through to the super realm, they should have shown some regard for their opponent¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, such disrespect!¡±

    ¡°Now, Venerable Lingyuan is angered!¡±

    ¡°Investigate who the owner of the battleship is¡­¡±

    Around them, the other super warriors watching the scene shook their heads.

    ¡°This Star Domain is under my control, sir. To have advanced without a word on my territory shows a great deal of disrespect towards me. And now, remaining silent¡­ do you have something to hide?¡± The Venerable Lingyuan spoke coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who you really are!¡±

    As he spoke, Venerable Lingyuan extended a massive hand, quickly reaching for the battleship where Lin Yun and his group were gathered.

    The battleship, though not lacking, was still just within the scope of level nine technological civilization, which made him momentarily dismiss it.

    In his view, the other party did not have a strong background, otherwise, they would not have used such a mediocre battleship.

    ¡°Ka-boom¡ª¡±

    A strong force, like lightning, arrived in front of Lin Yun¡¯s battleship in just a moment.

    Perceiving this scene.

    Around them, cultivators who were initially still in cultivation also opened their eyes, their attention focused on the occurrence.

    ¡°Is there going to be a fight?¡±

    ¡°What a¡­.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how it will end¡­¡±

    Their voices filled with complex emotions, some furrowed their brows.

    They were lucky enough to witness the birth of a new super warrior, and they were using the changes in the world to cultivate, they really did not want any mishaps.

    However, they were just ordinary warriors, at this moment, they were not in control of the situation.

    All they could do was watch to see if there would be any new developments.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Suddenly, a strong aura was released from Lin Yun¡¯s battleship, followed by a frosty voice.

    ¡°Ka-boom¡ª¡±

    A powerful aura shot out from the battleship, swiftly confronting the approaching strong force. The next moment, the two forces collided, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s strong force disappeared, and a majestic Star Beast appeared at the spot.

    Tens of thousands of meters long and thousands of meters high, it had a long horn on its head, its four legs were like divine pillars, its body was covered in long golden fur, and it was extremely majestic.

    It was Little Gold.

    ¡°Is it a Star Beast?¡±

    ¡°More than just a Star Beast, seems like it¡¯s a Super Star Beast!¡±

    Around them, all the super warriors who saw this scene changed their expressions.

    ¡°There is actually a Super Star Beast on this battleship!¡±

    The Venerable Lingyuan who attacked was also taken aback, expressing his surprise.

    Obviously, he did not expect this turn of events.

    ¡°Is it another Super Star Beast that advanced here, no wonder they ignored¡­¡±

    Then, he continued speaking in shock and anger. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Super Star Beasts were highly intelligent, some could even transform into human form and control battleships. For a moment, he thought that another Super Star Beast had advanced here.

    The relation between super warriors among humans and Super Star Beasts was not hostile, but not too favorable either. Here was human territory, a Super Star Beast advancing here was rather bold, wasn¡¯t it?

    Or perhaps, the Super Star Beast on the battleship, or this Super Star Beast, did not even consider him a worthy opponent?

    However, disregarding him, did it also disregard the other super warriors of humanity? Let him call the other super warriors over!

    ¡°Wait, why does this Super Star Beast look so familiar¡­¡± However, just as he was about to act, a spark of realization crossed his mind, he asked uncertainly.

 Chapter 766 03-25 - 766 721 Venerable Lingyuan Regrets

    ?Chapter 766: Chapter 721: Venerable Lingyuan Regrets Chapter 766: Chapter 721: Venerable Lingyuan Regrets ¡°This¡­ this is Super Star Golden Beast!¡±

    In the next moment, the body of Venerable Lingyuan trembled, and he exclaimed in a hushed voice.

    The Super Star Golden Beast was a well-known super beast in the universe!

    It was said that millions of years ago, a Super Golden Beast fought a Super Warrior who wielded a Bloodthirsty Sword. In the end, the Super Golden Beast killed the owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­

    At that time, people speculated that Super Golden Beast was at least a super being, possessing the strength of the third level or even higher!

    Still, that was not the most crucial bit. After the battle, that Super Golden Beast disappeared, never to be seen again!

    No¡­ It wasn¡¯t never seen again¡­

    A month ago, the Super Golden Beast appeared and fought with Chu Lee, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All ¨C the trio of super warriors representing Immortal Origin Holy Land. Together with a smaller Super Golden Beast and Lin Yun, a person rumored to possess the ability to make the Bloodthirsty Sword turn against its owner and who was closely related to Immortal Origin Holy Land, they slayed the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng.

    The battle between both sides was earth-shattering and ended in a draw.

    In the end, another super warrior, Modan, stepped in and resolved the fight.

    The battle revealed Lin Yun¡¯s deep connection with Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The battle also confirmed that the Super Golden Beast, which wiped out the Super Warrior of the Bloodthirsty Sword millions of years ago, had reached the fourth level of super realm. It had officially been promoted to an ultra-super warrior of the universe.

    A state that was considered invincible when a saint didn¡¯t emerge.

    Now¡­ the appearance of a Super Golden Beast here left Venerable Lingyuan shocked and scared.

    Super Golden Beasts were incredibly rare; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been the disappearance of the Super Golden Beast millions of years ago, and there wouldn¡¯t be no sightings of it ever since.

    A month ago, when that Super Golden Beast appeared with a smaller Super Golden Beast, the relationship between both beasts was closely related, like mother and son.

    Now, the appeared Super Golden Beast¡­if it wasn¡¯t one of those, it must have been closely related to them.

    He was just an ordinary super warrior.

    He dared not provoke the ultra-super warrior Golden Beast with terrifying power.

    He was even no match for the smaller Super Golden Beast.

    More so, there were rumors that Lin Yun, who had a profound relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, was beside this smaller Super Golden Beast¡­

    With a man and a beast teaming up along with the Bloodthirsty Sword, they could be compared to the warriors in the second level of the super realm.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was an existence that he dared not provoke.

    One represented the pinnacle strength of the star beasts, and the other represented the strongest human organization. If he aggravated either one of them, none of the warriors would come to his aid.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, after Little Gold broke through Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s attack, it began to counter-attack.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The complexion of Venerable Lingyuan changed, and he quickly launched a powerful attack and defense.

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the blink of an eye, both sides¡¯ attacks and defenses were continuously colliding, clashing dozens of times, causing the space in the starry sky to shatter piece by piece.

    ¡°The Super Star Beast has started fighting with Venerable Lingyuan!¡±

    ¡°Who will have the upper hand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Venerable Lingyuan is an old super warrior, but high-level star beasts have always been stronger than humans of the same level. According to hearsay, that applies to Super Star Beasts too¡­¡±

    ¡°This is human domain; this Super Star Beast is too arrogant to attack here¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, many warriors around started discussing hastily.

    ¡°I found it, I found who the owner of this battleship is. This fight¡­ is going to get interesting¡­¡±

    ¡°I found it too; the owner of this battleship happens to be them. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re actually here!¡±

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan is going to be humiliated this time!¡±

    Just then, some of the people who managed to find out information about the battleship exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Who is the owner of this battleship? Does he have a lot of influence?¡±

    ¡°Tell us quickly!¡±

    A couple of warriors with outdated information, upon hearing the words of those warriors, quickly asked.

    A battle of this caliber is quite rare, and information about the participants in the battle could easily arouse people¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°The owner of this battleship, although powerful, compared to all the warriors in the universe, he is just ordinary. Especially compared to Venerable Lingyuan, an old-time super warrior, he is far inferior. However, the people who know the owner of this battleship are powerful¡­¡±

    Someone who knew the information immediately started showing off his knowledge.

    ¡°Who is the owner of this battleship?¡±

    Hearing this man¡¯s words, someone immediately asked again.

    ¡°Xiao Chong! Xiao Chong of the Arlen Galaxy! He¡¯s the one who killed Ironwood Ancestor!¡±

    The man who knew the information continued to speak while keeping an eye on the distant battle.

    He didn¡¯t continue to lead on because he knew many people had found out this information, and the situation of the ongoing battle was changing rapidly. If he did not relay this information quickly, it would soon be outdated.

    And that was a disadvantage to his showing-off.

    ¡°Xiao Chong? It¡¯s him?!¡±

    ¡°His strength is said to be at the peak among half-step super warriors, and he can easily kill ordinary half-step super warriors¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if it is him, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to humiliate Venerable Lingyuan, right?¡±

    Some people exclaimed in astonishment.

    The news about Xiao Chong killing Ironwood Ancestor had caused quite the stir some time ago. At that time, Xiao Chong was even a hot contestant for the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition, so many people were familiar with him.

 Chapter 767 03-25 - 767 721 Venerable Lingyuan Regret_2

    ?Chapter 767: Chapter 721 Venerable Lingyuan Regret_2 Chapter 767: Chapter 721 Venerable Lingyuan Regret_2 However, many people were not very clear about the information from a month ago.

    Mainly because, in the information from a month ago, Lin Yun and those two Super Golden Beasts were the main characters. Xiao Chong didn¡¯t even count as a supporting character. If it wasn¡¯t for someone connecting it with the previous information, that Lin Yun and Xiao Chong were friends and had participated in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition together, many people wouldn¡¯t even know the relation between Xiao Chong and that battle.

    ¡°As I just mentioned, Xiao Chong¡¯s strength and status are average, but he has a powerful friend, as you should know. At the time, when Xiao Chong exterminated the Ironwood Ancestor, he did not do it single-handedly. He had a group of friends helping, among them was someone named Lin Yun¡­ You remember it now, don¡¯t you? A month ago, Lin Yun allied with two Super Golden Beasts and annihilated Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng. Moreover, they battled against powerhouses such as the Black Dragon King, Lord of All, and the Envoy of the Holy Land, and they didn¡¯t lose ground!¡±

    The person who knew the information glanced at the others and said.

    ¡°How significant are the Black Dragon King and Lord of All? They¡¯re acknowledged as existences that can annihilate ordinary Super Warriors! Ordinary super warriors also have to respect them very much! Supposedly, Lin Yun¡¯s identity eventually got exposed, and it had a great deal to do with the Immortal Origin Holy Land. You guys should know about the Immortal Origin Holy Land, right? It is one of the most transcendent forces in the universe¡­¡±

    ¡°After Lin Yun¡¯s identity was exposed, even the Black Dragon King and Lord of All treated him with great courtesy. Coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s now not weak strength, Venerable Lingyuan was merely an ordinary Super Warrior, how could he dare offend such an individual?¡±

    ¡°According to rumors, of those two Super Golden Beasts, one is Lin Yun¡¯s battle pet, the other also has a great relationship with Lin Yun, and possesses strength far beyond that of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All. Who dares to offend this Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Now, this battleship is Xiao Chong¡¯s, and Lin Yun has a good relationship with Xiao Chong. Lin Yun also has a Super Golden Beast as a battle pet. Here appears another Super Golden Beast, you guys understand now right¡­¡±

    The man quickly said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡±

    ¡°That being said, is Lin Yun also here?¡±

    Hearing this, the surrounding Super Warriors were shockingly shaken, their emotions fluctuating constantly.

    At this moment, changes occurred on the nearby battlefield.

    ¡°Honored golden friend, please cease your actions, everything is a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    As time passed, Venerable Lingyuan grew more anxious. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to say anything that might make him look weak for the sake of his dignity. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and quickly spoke.

    Mainly because he had just asked some friends about Lin Yun¡¯s and those two Super Golden Beasts¡¯ auras.

    He found out that the aura of this Super Golden Beast was indeed that of the one beside Lin Yun.

    This was terrifying indeed.

    Offending this Super Golden Beast might be a minor matter, but if he attracted Lin Yun¡¯s and the other Super Golden Beast¡¯s attention, he might be exterminated at any moment without them even putting in much of an effort.

    Recently, many Super Warriors had fallen one after another, he was no exception.

    ¡°Roar¨C¨CRoar¨C¨C¡±

    However, Little Gold was in the midst of the fight and how could it be willing to stop?

    After breaking through to the Super domain, it hadn¡¯t participated in many battles.

    Golden Beasts, being of the golden nature, were explosive and loved battling.

    The previous battles were either ended quickly because it was too powerful and easily killed the opponent, or the enemy was too strong and it was left half-dead.

    It was rare to encounter someone whose strength was not much inferior to its own.

    While it continued to fight, it let out continuous excited roars.

    On the other hand, Venerable Lingyuan was feeling bitter inside.

    How could he not know that this Super Golden Beast had taken interest in him? This was definitely not a good sign!

    Thinking of this, he turned to take a look at that battleship.

    He was very worried that another Super Warrior would emerge from the battleship again.

    Such as¡­ that Lin Yun?

    Speaking of Lin Yun, he was indeed defying the heavens.

    When he learned about this information, he found it inconceivable.

    Being just at the twelfth peak stage, along with the Bloodthirsty Sword, he could actually compete with the power of the second realm of the Super domain!

    In addition to this Super Golden Beast, ordinary powerhouses of the second realm of Super domain were not a match!

    Furthermore, considering the big backing Lin Yun had behind him, if he were to step forward at this moment, he would be in a dire situation!

    At this moment, he was filled with regret!

    Why did he come here without any specific reason?

    If someone undertook their breakthrough into the Super domain here, they could just do so!

    Even if he came here it was okay, maybe if his attitude had been better, he could have made friends with the other party!

    Why the hell did he provoke them?

    Now he had gotten himself into big trouble!

    With this thought, he secretly contacted his Super Warrior friends and asked them for reinforcements! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, to his surprise, when those Super Warriors heard he had tangled with Lin Yun and his crew, they immediately refused!

    ¡°Lingyuan, how could you have offended Lin Yun and his Super Golden Beast? Those kind of figures are not what we could mess with. Asking me to help you, isn¡¯t that like asking me to commit suicide? I really can¡¯t help with this!¡±

    ¡°Friend Ling, I advise you to quickly apologize to them. Be polite, only this way can you solve the problem. I won¡¯t attend. My going there won¡¯t do any good. Maybe they¡¯d think we¡¯re trying to intimidate them, which will only worsen their impression of you!¡±

    ¡°Friend Ling, I have something else going on, so I won¡¯t say more¡­¡±

    The rejections came in various forms.

    In the end, Venerable Lingyuan learned his lesson. He stopped mentioning the specifics when inviting his friends. He just said he needed a small favor from them.

    However, despite the vastness of the universe, when it came to their circle of Super Warriors, the universe was not so big.

    When some Super Warriors received Lingyuan¡¯s request while on their way to help him, they became furious after learning what actually happened from other Super Warriors: ¡°Venerable Lingyuan, isn¡¯t this just brilliant? How important is Lin Yun? Not only is his strength formidable, but behind him he has a Super Super Golden Beast. Not to mention his connection with the powerful Immortal Origin Holy Land. You think this is a minor matter? Are you trying to send me to my death?¡±

    ¡°Well done, Venerable Lingyuan! You almost got me. Our friendship ends here!¡±

    One by one, the Super Warriors gritted their teeth in anger.

    This made Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s heart chill even further.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan is actually apologizing to them?¡±

    ¡°Of course he should apologize. The other party is a very important figure¡­¡±

    ¡°I never thought¡­ this is really an eye-opener¡­¡±

    Many of the surrounding warriors didn¡¯t know about Lingyuan¡¯s private interactions with other Super Warriors, so when they saw Lingyuan apologizing to Little Gold, they were all shocked.

    For these ordinary warriors, they rarely see a Super Warrior bowing to another Super Warrior.

    Especially now, when a human Super Warrior was bowing his head to a Super Star Beast.

    The mood was mixed among the onlookers.

    This was a downright disgrace to the human race.

    ¡°Serves him right! He disrupted others¡¯ breakthrough to the Super Realm! He not only delayed their breakthrough, but also our cultivation!¡±

    ¡°The breakthrough to the Super Realm is a major event that shouldn¡¯t be disturbed lightly. Now he got unlucky, eh?¡±

    ¡°He brought it on himself!¡±

    Some of the warriors shook their heads and chimed in.

    They had been fed up with Lingyuan¡¯s attitude right from the start. It was as if he was looking for trouble.

    ¡°Shh! Shut up! He is a Super Warrior. The others might hear our discussions¡­¡±

    Some warriors¡¯ faces changed color, and they quickly warned their friends not to discuss carelessly.

    In this universe, Super Warriors held supreme dignity and were not subjected to casual discussions.

    When others heard the reminder, those who were badmouthing Venerable Lingyuan immediately changed their expressions and dared not speak at will.

    Hu¡ª¡ªHu¡ª¡ª

    Just then, two powerful energies appeared in the starry space.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°The aura of Super Warriors?¡±

    ¡°More Super Warriors are coming?¡±

    Som warriors looked up at the newcomers and exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Venerable Lihuo, the Worry Ghost!¡±

    ¡°Arrow God Yan Jing!¡±

    Some warriors recognized the owners of the two powerful energies and cried out in astonishment.

 Chapter 768 03-25 - 768 722 Nearly Got Tricked

    ?Chapter 768: Chapter 722: Nearly Got Tricked Chapter 768: Chapter 722: Nearly Got Tricked Venerable Lihuo, the Arrow God, were merely two ordinary Super Warriors.

    However, in the eyes of average warriors, they were extremely transcendent beings.

    Every move of theirs represented significant events, essential information.

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Worry Ghost and Yan Jing teleported here instantly, and upon seeing this scene, they were both surprised.

    Clearly, they had not expected to see Super Warriors here engaged in combat.

    Compared to the battle between Little Gold and Venerable Lingyuan, Xiao Chong¡¯s breakthrough caused even more substantial tremors. It was a mysterious fluctuation between heaven and earth, with an extremely wide range of impact.

    They were attracted by the disturbance caused by Xiao Chong¡¯s breakthrough.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan!¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s a Super Star Beast!¡±

    Soon, Worry Ghost and Yan Jing were taken aback, their pupils contracting slightly.

    They were not familiar with Venerable Lingyuan, nor did they realize the huge trouble he was caught up in.

    ¡°A Star Beast daring to attack in our human central area? Regardless of the reason, let¡¯s repel the Star Beast first¡­¡± Yan Jing, the Arrow God, said with a frown.

    ¡°Hmmm¡ª¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, a great bow had already appeared in his hand. An arrow was drawn, and a luminance arrow bristled between the strings, humming incessantly.

    A powerful aura appeared on the light arrow.

    This great bow was Yan Jing¡¯s signature weapon, and also the weapon that established his fame as the Arrow God. A fired arrow could pierce through vast space to pursue enemies. An ordinary Super Warrior attacked by it risked severe injury and dared not underestimate it.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    On the other side, Venerable Lingyuan, upon seeing this scene, also brightened his eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t asked Venerable Lihuo, Worry Ghost, and Arrow God Yan Jing for help, but they, like him, were among the rare Super Warriors in the universe. He naturally recognized both of them. Judging by their reactions, were they going to help him?

    ¡°Ghost friend, Yan friend, please help me block the Golden friend¡¯s attack¡­¡± Venerable Lingyuan promptly said.

    ¡°Block?¡± Upon hearing Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s words, Yan Jing, the Arrow God, frowned slightly.

    The tone of his words seemed a bit odd?

    However, he didn¡¯t think much of it. With a thought, the light arrow in his hand was about to be fired.

    ¡°Yan friend, wait!¡±

    But at this moment, Venerable Lihuo, Worry Ghost, exclaimed loudly.

    They had a good relationship and were working on something together just now. So they came together when they arrived. At this moment, Worry Ghost realized that the situation was not as simple as they had initially imagined. How could he not stop Yan Jing from attacking?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Jing turned his head to look at Venerable Lihuo.

    ¡°Yan friend, please make your move quickly!¡±

    On the other side, seeing this scene, Venerable Lingyuan felt it ill-favored, and quickly opened his mouth again.

    However, upon hearing Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s words, Yan Jing¡¯s light arrow slightly weakened.

    When things were abnormal, there must be demon trickery. Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s unusual reactions, coupled with Venerable Lihuo¡¯s intervention, made Yan Jing realize that something was wrong with the situation.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing Venerable Lingyuan in this state, Venerable Lihuo snorted coldly.

    ¡°Yan friend, we cannot get involved in this matter. Can you see what kind of Star Beast that Super Star Beast is?¡± Venerable Lihuo ignored Venerable Lingyuan, looked at Yan Jing, and quickly transmitted a message.

    In his opinion, Venerable Lingyuan was on the brink of death. They could get involved by talking more with the other party. Naturally, they were unwilling to have more discussion with the other party.

    Speaking of which, it was Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s words that reminded him. Originally, he did not recognize that this Super Star Beast was a Super Golden Beast. There were numerous such gigantic Star Beasts with golden fur in the universe. Even among the Super Star Beasts, many had roughly similar appearances.

    However, in Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s words just now, there was a phrase, the Golden friend. Plus, he noticed that Venerable Lingyuan seemed to be extremely apprehensive about this Super Star Beast.

    What was the most popular information over this past month?

    Naturally, it was the news about the confrontation between two Super Golden Beasts and the 12-levelsmCultivator Lin Yun, and the envoys of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Chu Lee, Black Dragon King, and Lord of All.

    Upon hearing the words of Venerable Lingyuan and observing his reaction¡­he naturally assimilated those clues.

    A careful comparison revealed, indeed, something incredible.

    This Super Star Beast was actually a Super Golden Beast.

    At present, in the universe, it was known that the two Super Golden Beasts not only had a strong relationship with each other but also had considerable connections with that Lin Yun closely related to the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    So, how could they interfere in this matter?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Upon hearing Venerable Lihuo¡¯s reminder, Yan Jing shivered deep down.

    He had long been suspicious of this matter and immediately looked closely at the Super Star Beast and compared it with the information on the internet.

    ¡°This is¡­the Super Golden Beast?¡±

    Almost at the very next moment, Yan Jing was greatly surprised, saying in shock.

    ¡°Not only a Super Golden Beast but it seems to be Little Gold from Lin Yun¡¯s side. I just don¡¯t know where Lin Yun is, and where the Grand Super Golden Beast is¡­¡± Worry Ghost¡¯s face quickly changed, and he quickly responded through a message. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He knew the identity of this Super Golden Beast earlier than Yan Jing, and he also found more information.

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s retreat! Let¡¯s get away from here quickly!¡±

    The next moment, Worry Ghost said in succession.

    They were both human Super Warriors, and Yan Jing initially wanted to confront the Super Golden Beast just now. They absolutely did not want to provoke any misunderstandings.

    In the meantime, he was cursing his luck inwardly.

    How did they get involved in this matter?

    Little Gold was here, and Lin Yun and the Grand Super Golden Beast probably wouldn¡¯t be far away. Offending Little Gold was tantamount to offending both Lin Yun and Grand Super Golden Beast.

    Despite the mysterious and powerful background of Lin Yun, if the Grand Super Golden Beast targeted them, they would definitely be doomed.

    They had to retreat quickly ¨C retreat was their only option.

    Upon hearing Worry Ghost¡¯s words, Yan Jing¡¯s face also changed.

    He was no fool. How could he not understand the severity of the situation?

    If it had been an ordinary Super Star Beast, it might have been manageable. They, as human Super Warriors, weren¡¯t easy prey. If a powerful Super Star Beast sought revenge against them, the other human Super Warriors wouldn¡¯t remain uninvolved.

    However¡­they, unfortunately, messed with the Super Golden Beast¡­they were utterly unapproachable!

    No one would dare to help them!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, he and Worry Ghost retreated swiftly, and at the same time, he regretted terribly.

    Why was he so impulsive, wanting to get involved before he¡¯d even clarified the identity of the Beast¡­he could only hope, his earlier actions, have not provoked them.

    At the same time, he looked at Venerable Lingyuan, filling with anger.

    This Venerable Lingyuan, was constantly urging them to act earlier, and not telling them the identity of the other party. Was he trying to set them up?

    The arrow that he was about to shoot just now, he really wished he had fired it towards him.

 Chapter 769 03-25 - 769 723 Irreconcilable Hatred

    ?Chapter 769: Chapter 723: Irreconcilable Hatred Chapter 769: Chapter 723: Irreconcilable Hatred Huh?

    As this thought struck Yan Jing, his eyes sparkled slightly.

    Right, the arrow he just drew could be directed at Venerable Lingyuan, couldn¡¯t it?

    If his arrow were aimed at Venerable Lingyuan, he could claim that he had actually intended to attack him¡­ then the matter wouldn¡¯t involve him, would it?

    Not bad at all, this plan was entirely plausible.

    ¡°Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡±

    No sooner thought than done, the light arrow on Yan Jing¡¯s bowstring gleamed again, quickly reaching an incredibly dazzling state. Then, releasing his hold, he swiftly shot the arrow towards Venerable Lingyuan.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan, you base villain, you¡¯ve plotted against us all along and yet you expect us to help you fight this golden fellow? Are you dreaming?¡±

    At the same time, Yan Jing loudly declared. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You, Yan Jing, you dare attack me?¡±

    On the other side, seeing Yan Jing and Worry Ghost retreat, Venerable Lingyuan was filled with anger and resentfully cursing at the two of them for being cowards. Upon seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a shout, his face considerably changing.

    Yan Jing was a Super Warrior, an opponent equal to him in strength.

    Even if it was just a Little Super Golden Beast, he would still not be its match. Adding Yan Jing into the mix, how could he survive?

    Most importantly¡­ nearby Yan Jing was another Super Warrior, Venerable Lihuo, whose skill with a single hand was exquisitely perfected and whose strength did not lose to his. If he, too, took action against him, then Venerable Lingyuan was surely doomed.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Just as Venerable Lingyuan spoke, Yan Jing¡¯s attack arrived.

    Like a space shuttle teleportation, the attack disappeared on one side and reappeared instantly beside Venerable Lingyuan, leaving him no chance to dodge.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    The formidable attack instantly broke through all of Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s defences, piercing deep into his flesh.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Venerable Lingyuan was fully occupied dealing with Little Gold and didn¡¯t have much strength left to resist this light arrow. Consequently, this attack caused him severe injuries and he spurted out a steady stream of blood as he was thrown back.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold turned its head, looking towards Yan Jing in the distance and let out a low growl.

    The beast was enjoying the fight when someone unexpectedly intervened. The impact of the attack was not weak and it gave Little Gold a fright.

    ¡°Esteemed golden companion, I bear an irreconcilable grudge against Venerable Lingyuan. Please forgive my sudden intervention. If you find this inappropriate, I will withdraw immediately!¡± From afar, Yan Jing looked at Little Gold and saluted respectfully, speaking with an air of righteousness.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Little Gold shook its head, ignored Yan Jing, and turned back to pursue Venerable Lingyuan.

    Even though Little Gold was fond of fighting, it understood the distinction between gratitude and grudges well.

    It did not sense any hostility from Yan Jing just now, so it didn¡¯t pay him any heed.

    ¡°Phew¡ª¡ª¡±

    From afar, upon seeing this, Yan Jing breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally, this matter seemed to have passed.

    ¡°Friend Yan, you sure know how to handle things!¡±

    Seeing this, Venerable Lihuo, who had just teleported a short distance away, returned with another teleportation and praised him via telepathy.

    ¡°Pure luck, pure luck¡­¡±

    Yan Jing¡¯s face flushed slightly as he quickly responded via telepathy.

    He, a dignified Super Warrior and a transcendent existence in the universe, was doing something he had never done before ¨C talking so shamelessly to someone, or rather, a Star Beast.

    ¡°That said, that Lingyuan really deserves to die for trying to frame us like this. If it weren¡¯t for our quick reactions, we might have been buried without a trace. To say we bear an irreconcilable grudge against him would not be an exaggeration!¡± Looking up at the battle between Little Gold and Venerable Lingyuan, Venerable Lihuo said through telepathy.

    ¡°Indeed, that Venerable Lingyuan truly deserves to die!¡± Yan Jing looked up too, watching the battle between Little Gold and Venerable Lingyuan, and said through telepathy.

    Now that their conflict with the Little Super Golden Beast had been resolved, they were no longer in a hurry to leave.

    Even if the Grand Super Golden Beast was a top-tier Star Beast in the universe, and even if Lin Yun had a major connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, surely there wouldn¡¯t be a conflict, let alone him taking action against them right off the bat, right?

    ¡°That Venerable Lingyuan, how did he even end up in conflict with this Super Golden Beast? Did he not even bother to investigate its identity?¡± Yan Jing shook his head. Although he was angry at Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s stupidity.

    The information about the two Super Golden Beasts had been making waves for a month. As long as Venerable Lingyuan checked, he should have known their identities.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to attack directly just now too?¡± Venerable Lihuo replied shaking his head.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yan Jing was left speechless, his face flushed once more.

    Right¡­ you could say Venerable Lingyuan was just unlucky. He probably didn¡¯t expect that he would provoke such a Super Star Beast with such significant backing.

    ¡°This Super Golden Beast is indeed very powerful. It seems Venerable Lingyuan is not its match¡­¡± After they had watched the battle for a while, Yan Jing privately sent a message to Venerable Lihuo.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan was no match for the Super Golden Beast in the first place. After being hit by your arrow, he stood even less of a chance. Venerable Lingyuan is considered an old Super Warrior, he is much stronger than those who had just broken through to the Super Realm. This Super Golden Beast seems to have just broken through to the Super Realm and yet it¡¯s this powerful. The Super Golden Beast really does live up to its reputation as the peak Star Beast amongst Super Star Beasts¡­¡± Venerable Lihuo responded via telepathy.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Grand Super Golden Beast has reached the fourth level of the Super Realm. His strength must be incredibly formidable¡­¡± Yan Jing drew in a sharp breath.

    Just after entering the Super Realm, it could overpower an experienced Super Warrior, so what would it be like if it reached the fourth level of the Super Realm? Probably, most human beings of his strength wouldn¡¯t be a match. He nearly offended such a terrifying existence a while back.

    A shiver of retrospective fear ran through Yan Jing.

    ¡°By the way, who is the person in the middle of breaking through to the Super Realm? Do they have a connection with the Super Golden Beast, with Venerable Lingyuan, or have no relationship with either of them?¡± Quickly, Yan Jing, once again turned his head towards Xiao Chong¡¯s battleship in the distance and asked Venerable Lihuo through telepathy.

    ¡°I checked a while ago. The top-notch battleship of the ninth-level technological civilization belongs to a friend of Lin Yun, a Half-step Super Warrior named Xiao Chong!¡± Venerable Lihuo replied via telepathy.

    ¡°Xiao Chong?¡± Yan Jing frowned slightly.

    Generally, people rarely pay attention to those of lower stature than themselves. Even though Xiao Chong¡¯s reputation had spread widely in the universe, it was mostly propagated among the ranks lower than Super Warriors. Unless someone diligently sought out information or word reached his ears over time, someone at the level of the Super Warriors would usually not know of it.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s fame had, in fact, only recently been spread far and wide. Yan Jing was not aware of this.

    ¡°Yes, a very capable Half-step Super Warrior. You should know of Ironwood from the Marvel Family, right? He passed away a while ago; it was Xiao Chong who killed him in coalition with Lin Yun and several other Half-step Super Warriors. It is said that he contributed significantly in that battle.¡± Venerable Lihuo confirmed, nodding.

 Chapter 770 03-25 - 770 724 Does Venerable Lingyuan have a

    ?Chapter 770: Chapter 724: Does Venerable Lingyuan have a hole in his brain? Chapter 770: Chapter 724: Does Venerable Lingyuan have a hole in his brain? ¡°Ironwood from the Marvel Family? I heard about this incident, so it was him¡­ And that Lin Yun also got involved?¡± Yan Jing asked with a face full of surprise.

    ¡°If the information I acquired is correct, the individual who is breaking through to the super realm is none other than Xiao Chong!¡± Venerable Lihuo looked up towards the distant battleship and communicated telepathically.

    ¡°Xiao Chong has broken through to the super realm? Wait a minute, if he is breaking through here, and the Super Golden Beast is also here, does that mean that Lin Yun is very likely here too?¡± Yan Jing¡¯s face changed once more.

    Despite his surprise at Xiao Chong¡¯s breakthrough to the super realm, he wasn¡¯t shocked. He and Venerable Lihuo, both Super Warriors, had achieved the super realm for countless years. Xiao Chong, despite having reached that level, was still a newcomer in their eyes.

    What shocked him, however, was the possibility that Lin Yun was also present.

    ¡°Perhaps, he¡¯s on that battleship!¡± Venerable Lihuo nodded, his gaze still fixated on the distant battleship, as he communicated telepathically.

    ¡°I heard that Lin Yun wields the Bloodthirsty Sword, and has considerable strength. If he teamed up with the small Super Golden Beast, they could almost match a second-level Super Warrior. I wonder if this is true¡­¡± Yan Jing¡¯s face showed an uncertain expression.

    Earlier, he had been worried about offending the small Super Golden Beast, and by extension Lin Yun and the Grand Super Golden Beast behind it all, so he had immediately decided to leave with Venerable Lihuo.

    Later, when he saw that the small Super Golden Beast didn¡¯t hold a grudge against him ¨C probably because it hadn¡¯t detected his previous intent to kill ¨C he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.

    The primary reason, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry was because he assumed that Lin Yun and the Grand Super Golden Beast weren¡¯t present.

    If they were present, why didn¡¯t Lin Yun and the Grand Super Golden Beast make a move?

    That was his line of thought.

    If so, him and Venerable Lihuo staying here for a while shouldn¡¯t pose any problems.

    However, now that he knew Lin Yun might be here, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    Lin Yun¡­ did he notice his earlier intent to kill the small Super Golden Beast?

    After all, unlike the small Super Golden Beast which is a Star Beast and hence less intelligent despite being a young beast, Lin Yun was entirely human, with close ties to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and was reputedly well-versed and strong enough to oppose Super Warriors despite his young age. His than a beast.

    Should Lin Yun have noticed, would he hold a grudge against him?

    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing Yan Jing¡¯s changing expression, it appeared Venerable Lihuo had thought of something as well. His own face changed, and he quickly communicated telepathically.

    Given these circumstances, should they¡­ stay or leave?

    If they left, would the other party perceive it as a sign of guilty conscience, and immediately come after them?

    ¡°We can¡¯t go. We absolutely cannot leave right now.¡± Having come to this conclusion, Venerable Lihuo quickly telepathically communicated with Yan Jing.

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about right now, is whether the small Super Golden Beast attacked Venerable Lingyuan on Lin Yun¡¯s orders just so his Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb the essence of a Super Warrior¡­¡± Yan Jing slightly nodded in agreement, then continued with a worried expression.

    Venerable Lihuo¡¯s worry was not lost on him.

    If it was indeed as such, they¡¯d have a major problem on their hands.

    For the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb essence from a Super Warrior, Lin Yun would have commanded the small Super Golden Beast to attack Venerable Lingyuan. Who knew if after taking down Venerable Lingyuan, the beast would come after them?

    ¡°Surely it wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Venerable Lihuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he communicated telepathically.

    Using the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb the essence of Super Warriors was totally frowned upon. Even if the other party had a strong connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they wouldn¡¯t do this¡­ right?

    But the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.

    If not, how did Venerable Lingyuan manage to offend them? Could it be that Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s mind was really addled?

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    At that moment, a powerful spatial fluctuation appeared in the nearby void.

    A powerful breath resonated.

    ¡°A Super Warrior!¡±

    Arrow God Yan Jing and Venerable Lihuo immediately looked towards the origin of the spatial fluctuation.

    ¡°Ice God Orlando?¡±

    Venerable Lihuo blurted out.

    His title was Venerable Lihuo because his life-bound magic weapon was a divine flame known as Lihuo. It was extremely powerful in both defense and offense.

    Ice God Orlando, on the other hand, was a magic god who cultivated in ice magic. Fire and water repelled each other, and so did ice and fire. Although the two of them never had a major conflict, they had left deep impressions on each other. That¡¯s why he was able to identify Orlando immediately.

    Normally, seeing Ice God Orlando would make Venerable Lihuo more or less uncomfortable ¨C not out of repulsion but due to psychological instinct. It¡¯s natural to avoid running into someone with opposing powers at the same level, right?

    However, in this moment, Venerable Lihuo was feeling a bit relieved.

    At the moment, there was ambiguity on what caused the conflict between Lin Yun¡¯s side and Venerable Lingyuan. If Yan Jing¡¯s speculation was indeed true, the more Super Warriors who came, the better. The more of them here, the safer they¡¯d feel.

    ¡°Venerable Lihuo, Worry Ghost?¡±

    Ice God Orlando immediately spotted Venerable Lihuo.

    ¡°Arrow God Yan Jing?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He then noticed Yan Jing beside Venerable Lihuo.

    ¡°Greetings Worry Ghost, Yan Jing¡­¡±

    Ice God Orlando greeted them both, giving a slight bow.

    ¡°Ice God!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    Venerable Lihuo and Arrow God Yan Jing immediately teleported to a spot not too far from Ice God Orlando. As they saluted, they called out with friendly greetings.

    This alarmed Ice God Orlando.

    He thought, although it was widely known that Venerable Lihuo and Arrow God Yan Jing got along well, his mastery was in ice while theirs was in fire. Given their elemental opposition, could they perhaps bear an antipathy towards him, and were collectively planning to strike him down?

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    At that moment, Ice God Orlando surged with might as he prepared to defend himself fully.

    ¡°Worry Ghost, Yan Jing, what is the meaning of this?¡± he asked quickly.

    ¡°Er¡­ nothing, just wanted to greet you!¡±

    ¡°Right, indeed!¡±

    Seeing this reaction, both Venerable Lihuo and Yan Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward as they hastened to explain.

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Still suspicious, Ice God Orlando didn¡¯t let down his guard.

    ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Then he looked up at the nearby battle and casually asked. While watching the fight, he was also inquiring about the situation from his information channels on the network.

    ¡°This is¡­ a Super Golden Beast?¡±

    The next moment, Ice God Orlando¡¯s face drastically changed as he exclaimed in surprise.

    The Super Golden Beast was of a sensitive pedigree that he was aware of. A battle between a Super Golden Beast and a human Super Warrior meant that there was much more to the fight than met the eye.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan?¡±

    Next, he noticed Venerable Lingyuan, who was fighting the Super Golden Beast, and furrowed his brows.

    Why was Venerable Lingyuan fighting a Super Golden Beast? Was the beast picking a fight or was Venerable Lingyuan out of his mind?

 Chapter 771 03-25 - 771 725 Do They Really Think Hes Easy to

    ?Chapter 771: Chapter 725: Do They Really Think He¡¯s Easy to Bully! Chapter 771: Chapter 725: Do They Really Think He¡¯s Easy to Bully! ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    With the arrival of Ice God Orlando, many Super Warriors had flocked there.

    In this universe, aside from the Immortal Origin Holy Land of several thousand years ago and its influence at that time, under normal circumstances, a Super Warrior might not be born every few million years.

    The birth of a new Super Warrior was of great significance. Since they noticed it, they naturally came to observe.

    ¡°Venerable Cold!¡±

    ¡°Martial Madman!¡±

    ¡°Eastern Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Nine Lines Dragon¡­¡±

    In the blink of an eye, five or six more Super Warriors arrived here, causing an uproar among the common warriors nearby.

    This time, they truly opened their eyes.

    It was difficult for them to have the opportunity to meet a warrior of this level normally. Yet today, they met one.

    ¡°With so many Super Warriors coming, that Super Golden Beast must be no ordinary entity. A fight here won¡¯t be easy to start in a short time. We should quickly practice while the newly promoted Super Warrior is breaking through¡­..¡±

    Some common warriors who highly valued cultivation noticed the situation and privately communicated with each other.

    ¡°Who is breaking through here? Here¡­¡±

    ¡°A Super Warrior is actually fighting here?¡±

    When those Super Warriors arrived and saw what was happening here, they were all amazed.

    However, they soon saw that there were many other Super Warriors here as well, none of whom was in a hurry to intervene.

    ¡°Ghost brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Arrow God, Ice God, you are here too, what a coincidence¡­¡±

    ¡°Venerable Cold, Martial Madman¡­¡±

    They greeted each other.

    ¡°Eastern Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Nine Lines Dragon¡­¡±

    The Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon were second-layer Super Warriors and were quite prestigious among the Super Warriors. Many Super Warriors greeted them with great politeness.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    The Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon nodded politely on the surface, but their hearts sank.

    Unlike other Super Warriors, on that day, after they had offended Lin Yun and his group, they quickly received news of Lin Yun¡¯s big fight alongside Lord of All, Black Dragon King, and Sanctic Envoy Chu Lee. They also learned about Lin Yun¡¯s powerful background.

    This made them greatly regret offending Lin Yun.

    Naturally, they had also thoroughly studied Lin Yun¡¯s situation, especially the two Super Golden Beasts.

    The moment they came here, they immediately recognized one of them as a Super Golden Beast.

    Shortly after, they also saw Lin Yun¡¯s battleship.

    They knew about Xiao Chong, and they soon sensed that the one breaking through to the state of Super Warrior was Xiao Chong.

    With such a situation, it was highly likely that Lin Yun was here.

    Then, how could they make up for their offending Lin Yun back then?

    ¡°Eastern Emperor, let¡¯s leave immediately!¡±

    Nine Lines Dragon quickly sent a message to Eastern Emperor.

    ¡°We can¡¯t, we can¡¯t leave, otherwise, we will completely offend Lin Yun. Now, Xiao Chong has broken through to the state of Super Warrior and that little Super Golden Beast is fighting with someone. It is the time for us to resolve our grudges¡­¡±

    Eastern Emperor stopped Nine Lines Dragon, quickly responded.

    ¡°We will help that little Super Golden Beast against Venerable Lingyuan!¡±

    The Eastern Emperor¡¯s face changed several times, in the end, he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    No sooner had he spoken than he made his move. Eastern Emperor quickly darted towards the battlefield.

    ¡°Eastern Emperor has made his move!¡±

    ¡°Look!¡±

    ¡°Is Eastern Emperor aiming at that Super Golden Beast?¡±

    Watching this scene, many warriors were amazed.

    They didn¡¯t expect Eastern Emperor to react this way when so many Super Warriors were there.

    ¡°Huh! Who is Lin Yun? Who is the Super Golden Beast? This is the core area of the Human Race territory. A Star Beast is actually brazenly targeting our Human Race warriors here. I¡¯ve been furious about it for a long time, it¡¯s just that my ability is not enough, otherwise I would have taken action! Our Human Race¡¯s Super Warriors are just standing here watching, they don¡¯t dare to take action, it¡¯s infuriating! It¡¯s only Eastern Emperor who cares about the bigger picture, has a sense of the general situation. He is the protector of our Human Race!¡±

    Some human cultivators, who had long been displeased with Little Gold bullying Venerable Lingyuan, one of them snorted coldly and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, although Eastern Emperor possesses a Divine Spirit Body, he was once part of the Human Race. Our Human Race lacks such Super Warriors!¡±

    ¡°Support the Eastern Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Eastern Emperor!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement, their excitement palpable.

    The Eastern Emperor was no ordinary Super Warrior, his intervention was indeed a blessing.

    Upon the Eastern Emperor taking action, the Nine Lines Dragon, who was initially stunned, started to wrestle internally with a conflicted expression.

    With the Eastern Emperor taking action, should he also step forward?

    If he did not intervene¡­ once the Eastern Emperor resolves the issue with Venerable Lingyuan and reconciles with Lin Yun and his team, it would become harder for him to find an opportunity to resolve his disputes with them.

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    In a split second, the Nine Lines Dragon gritted his teeth and urged himself.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, he transformed into a Black Dragon on the spot, letting out a dragon chant and quickly moving towards the clash between Little Gold and Venerable Lingyuan.

    He and the Eastern Emperor launched their attacks almost simultaneously, one after the other.

    ¡°Nine Lines Dragon is stepping in too!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡±

    ¡°The Nine Lines Dragon is on good terms with the Human Race. Is he aiming at the Super Golden Beast as well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯ve heard before that Lin Yun seems to have some disputes with Nine Lines Dragon, Eastern Emperor, and the Cold and Proud War God¡­¡±

    ¡°Nine Lines Dragon and Eastern Emperor are powerful beings from the second level of the Super Realm. Now, Lin Yun is in serious trouble!¡±

    The surrounding strong warriors were once again surprised at this scene.

    This was especially true for the Super Warriors. They were well aware of the power of the Nine Lines Dragon and the Eastern Emperor.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Not to mention Lin Yun¡¯s powerful backing, they also have a Super Golden Beast from the fourth level of the Super Realm supporting them. Although the Nine Lines Dragon and Eastern Emperor are strong, they are not a match for the Super Golden Beast. Who knows if the Super Golden Beast is here?¡±

    Someone shook their head and spoke.

    ¡°Lord Eastern Emperor! Sir Nine Lines Dragon! Please help Venerable Lingyuan! He will definitely repay you generously!¡±

    Venerable Lingyuan, who was being crushed by Little Gold, saw this scene. His eyes sparkled with an intense light, and he quickly shouted out loud.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not far away, inside Xiao Chong¡¯s battleship, Lin Yun opened his eyes. A murderous aura emanated from his eyes.

    ¡°Eastern Emperor? Nine Lines Dragon?¡±

    Lin Yun spoke in a deep voice.

    Before, when they had slain Nanweng and battled against the Black Dragon King, Lord of All, and Chu Lee, these two, Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon, had already targeted them. Now, before he could even look for trouble with these two, they had come knocking first?

    Did they really believe he was an easy target?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A strong aura arose from Lin Yun.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Lin Yun stood up and with one step, he flashed out of the battleship. Another step and he was in the Starry Sky, not far from the battle between Little Gold and Venerable Lingyuan.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the Starry Sky, Lin Yun held a sword in one hand, the Scarlet Longsword pointed diagonally to one side, buzzing with a humming sound. It was also emitting a powerful aura.

    ¡°Lin Yun! That¡¯s Lin Yun! He¡¯s really here!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword is truly in his hand!¡±

    Many strong warriors were stunned by this scene, including some Super Warriors whose eyes sparkled with envy at the sight of the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    Oh, the Bloodthirsty Sword, rumoured to be exceptionally powerful.

    Even an ordinary Super Warrior could increase their strength substantially with it, transforming a typical Super Warrior into a warrior of the third layer of the Super Realm swiftly.

    Besides, the weapon had the ability to grow stronger with every fight, causing the opponents to weaken progressively.

    How formidable was this that even an ordinary warrior from the third layer of the Super Realm may not be a match?

    Now, a peak level 12 Cultivator possessed such a weapon. How could they not be envious?

    However, no matter how envious they were, they didn¡¯t dare harbor ill intentions.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was not something to mess with.

    Neither were the various Super Warriors across the universe.

    Two previous owners of this Bloodthirsty Sword perished ¨C the recent one just fell.

    Even if they acquired the Bloodthirsty Sword, could they protect it?

    Only somebody like Lin Yun with a powerful background could possess such divine weaponry, right?

    As for them, they could only dream on!

 Chapter 772 03-25 - 772 726 Despair and Vitality

    ?Chapter 772: Chapter 726: Despair and Vitality Chapter 772: Chapter 726: Despair and Vitality ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Far away, Little Gold also raised his head, looking towards the direction of the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon, he roared angrily.

    ¡°Lin, no, Master Lin, and this golden friend, you misunderstood. We wanted to help you deal with this Venerable Lingyuan. He actually dared to provoke you, it¡¯s like he was seeking his own death¡­¡± Spotting Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, and his response, along with the reaction of the Super Golden Beast, the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon felt their hearts skip a beat and hastily spoke.

    If Lin Yun misunderstood them as his enemies, the misunderstanding would be a grave one indeed.

    Furthermore, the fact that Lin Yun was truly present made them incredibly nervous.

    ¡°Whirring¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While speaking, the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon promptly went on the offensive. One conjured the Eastern Emperor¡¯s Locke Treasure, the other the Black Dragon Pearl, launching wave after wave of potent attacks at Venerable Lingyuan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon¡¯s attacks are aimed at Venerable Lingyuan?¡±

    Seeing this scene, stunned faces filled the audience.

    Especially those who had, moments before, seen the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon join the battle and were thrilled by it. Their faces were now brimming with excitement.

    It was truly a whopping slap in the face.

    ¡°Unexpected¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon are trying to resolve their grudges with Lin Yun¡¯s group¡­¡±

    Some Super Warriors telepathically conveyed.

    You have to admit, the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon were extremely decisive. The duo were warriors at the second rank of the Super Realm, highly renowned amongst all in the universe. Surrounded by this many Super Warriors, it¡¯s a wonder they still had the nerve.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land and the Super Realm fourth rank Golden Beast aren¡¯t opponents just anyone could pick a fight with. So, it¡¯s only natural for the two to make such a decision¡­¡±

    Someone shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°True, compared to one¡¯s life, what is dignity?¡±

    Another person agreed.

    ¡°A mere Venerable Lingyuan needs no help in taking down.¡± On the other side, Lin Yun was about to engage the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon when he saw this scene and frowned, speaking in a deep voice.

    He didn¡¯t anticipate that the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon could be so shameless. Just a while back, they were incredibly rude to them, and if not for Nanweng meddling, they might have chased and killed them right away.

    However, this did make him realize the weight of power and its charm.

    No wonder so many ordinary people on Earth harbored an ambition for power, climbing their way to the top at all costs.

    Everyone feared this kind of allure, envy, and appeasement. Too many people sought it, and it made everything too convenient.

    Many principles were identical. If the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon had known their backgrounds back then, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to treat them that way?

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Super Warrior¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, many were rendered speechless.

    A Super Warrior, a divine presence in the universe, was reduced to something so ordinary.

    But many held a deeper respect for Lin Yun because of it.

    ¡°It would seem that he really has an enormous background¡­¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun is only at the twelfth Peak Realm. No matter how formidable he may be, just how formidable could he be? If he didn¡¯t have a tremendous background, he wouldn¡¯t dare utter those words¡­¡±

    Warriors were communicating amongst themselves telepathically.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    While everyone was communicating telepathically, the attacks of the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon had already broken through the layers of defense erected by Venerable Lingyuan.

    ¡°Eastern Emperor, Nine Lines Dragon, we are all Super Warriors of the Human Race, how may you dare to do this¡ª¡ª¡±

    Venerable Lingyuan was shocked and furious, no longer addressing them respectfully.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, the two¡¯s attacks had already hit him hard.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Venerable Lingyuan spat out more fresh blood and was thrown backward. His body was all cuts and bruises, blood was flowing, his clothes were tattered and no longer showed any aura of being a Super Warrior.

    ¡°Just now, we clearly heard that brother Xiao Chong had broken through to the Super Realm here, and you indiscriminately attacked him and the others. Your despicable deeds of ruining people¡¯s futures and severing their roots are the most detestable. You are a disgrace to the Human Race. Master Lin had slain the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng, making him the hero of the Universe. You treating his friend so is intolerable. You, a disgrace, want to deceive us into assisting you, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor coldly snorted and spoke.

    The Domain Power of a Super Warrior was overwhelmingly immense. Being an extraordinary Super Warrior himself, he clearly heard the discussion and whispers around him. He had a general understanding of the cause and effects that led to Lin Yun and his party conflicting with Venerable Lingyuan. How could he not say such words that were beneficial to them?

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing the Eastern Emperor¡¯s words, the retreating Venerable Lingyuan was so angry he spat out another mouthful of fresh blood.

    If he had known who they were earlier, would he have chosen to go against them?

    At this moment, his regret was profound.

    The Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon, they were so famous and extremely powerful. They were even sucking up to Lin Yun¡­ which made him feel even more hopeless.

    If given another chance, he would never provoke the opposite party.

    But now, it was too late.

    Lin Yun, who had just come out of the Battleship, and the intervention of the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon, crushed any hope he had left of surviving.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, the blow from the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon was approaching swiftly.

    For fear of misunderstanding, the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon put in quite a substantial amount of strength into this attack.

    Perhaps in their hearts, they secretly hoped that if they killed Venerable Lingyuan instantly, even if Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to accept their favor, they really had no choice ¨C this would resolve their grievances with Lin Yun.

    Seeing the swarm of tremendous attacks coming, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    Even if he was at his peak, taking on this kind of unguarded attack from the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon was not something he could have withstood. Let alone now, where he was seriously injured, and both were launching attacks at him.

    His fate was sealed.

    ¡°Who would have thought that in my realm, in my situation, I will perish¡­¡± Venerable Lingyuan muttered with an air of resentment.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan is finished¡­¡±

    ¡°Another Super Warrior has fallen¡­¡±

    Seeing this, many of the surrounding warriors were sighing.

    The fall of a Super Warrior ends just like that, some couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of grief ¨Cthe saying ¡®a rabbit having died, the fox is saddened¡¯ was true.

    Their strength wasn¡¯t much superior to Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s. If the opponents wanted to kill them, they would probably meet the same fate. This feeling of not having absolute control over one¡¯s life wasn¡¯t a good one.

    ¡°Whirr¡ª¡±

    However, just as the attacks from the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon were about to hit Venerable Lingyuan, a long red blood light suddenly appeared, and it quickly slashed at the attacks of the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    A massive explosion ensued, and the attacks of the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon were quickly neutralized.

 Chapter 773 03-25 - 773 727 Gifts from the Eastern Emperor

    ?Chapter 773: Chapter 727 Gifts from the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon Chapter 773: Chapter 727 Gifts from the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon ¡°This¡ª¡±

    ¡°Someone blocked it?¡±

    ¡°Who could be so reckless?¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, many powerful individuals expressed their shock.

    Who would dare to block the attacks of the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon?

    Were they not afraid of these two mighty Super Warriors?

    Even if they were not afraid of the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon, wouldn¡¯t they be scared of the strong and influential Lin Yun, and the terrifyingly powerful Grand Super Golden Beast?

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yun who blocked the attacks of the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon!¡±

    ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he, along with that Super Golden Beast, busy dealing with Venerable Lingyuan? Why is he helping him now?¡±

    Quickly, everyone realized who had just blocked the attack, expressing their surprise once more.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s power¡­ is it really so great? The Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon are not ordinary warriors, but Lin Yun can actually withstand the combined assault of these two?¡±

    ¡°Is he really only at the peak realm of the twelfth level? Terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of the enhancement from the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    ¡°No! The enhancement from the Bloodthirsty Sword isn¡¯t that terrifying! The strength that Lin Yun displayed just now is at least comparable to a warrior in the second ranking of the Super Realm!¡±

    Some people also expressed their shock.

    Compared to the reason why Lin Yun helped Venerable Lingyuan block the attack from the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon, they were more amazed that Lin Yun could withstand their combined assault.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to block our attack? Do they have a death wish?¡±

    On the other side, the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon were also instantly enraged upon seeing someone block their attack.

    But the next moment, when they saw that the person who had launched the attack was Lin Yun, they were immediately panicked.

    ¡°Master Lin, we apologize. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you¡­¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, why did you block our attack? This is a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    The Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon hastily explained. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Elsewhere, Venerable Lingyuan was also taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected that he wouldn¡¯t perish, let alone that it would be Lin Yun who would block the attack for him.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, for stepping in to save me. Furthermore, Master Lin, previously, I truly did not mean to provoke you. I did not know you were here at the time. If I had known, I would not have dared to attack you. I was wrong, I should not have attacked you and others unprovoked¡­¡±

    The next moment, Venerable Lingyuan rushed to bow to Lin Yun, his face filled with fear.

    By the end, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s voice broke slightly. The feeling of facing despair and then suddenly seeing hope was exactly his current mood, something the average person could not understand.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Little Gold flashed to Lin Yun¡¯s side, let out a slight roar, then turned around. It looked towards the Eastern Emperor, the Nine Lines Dragon, and finally settled its gaze on Venerable Lingyuan. A faint killing intent flashed through its large eyes, however, it did not act.

    It had seen Lin Yun¡¯s actions earlier, and felt a bit confused.

    In its view, this person had attacked them for no reason and deserved to die.

    Why would Lin Yun save this man?

    It did not understand.

    However, not understanding did not prevent it from following Lin Yun¡¯s intent.

    ¡°I said earlier that we would handle this man who attacked us unprovoked, there¡¯s no need for your help. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡±

    Lin Yun gave the Eastern Emperor and Nine Lines Dragon a cold look, his voice chilly.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡­¡±

    The Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon¡¯s faces flushed red.

    They were, after all, notable Super Warriors in the universe.

    Being publicly reprimanded like this, especially by a young man, made them feel extremely embarrassed and humiliated.

    ¡°Previously, the Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng killed a large number of ordinary people. We were furious about it, hence, we might have been inconsiderate when we later met Master Lin. Afterward, we were extremely scared, hoping that Master Lin would understand. Just now, when we saw that the Master Lin¡¯s friend, the Golden Beast, had a conflict with Venerable Lingyuan, and Lingyuan had committed such heinous crimes, we couldn¡¯t help but attack¡­¡±

    The Eastern Emperor took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case. We¡¯ve always wanted to apologize to Master Lin.¡± The Nine Lines Dragon transformed into a man dressed in black and nodded, also speaking in a low voice.

    The dragon race is proud, and the Nine Lines Dragon is the most arrogant among them. But at this moment, it lowered its head.

    Indeed, it had cultivated arduously up to this point, and it didn¡¯t want to lose everything it had now.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Yun spoke indifferently.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he not know what the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon were really thinking when they were targeting him before?

    If they were truly selfless, he wouldn¡¯t bear any grudges against them.

    Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t.

    Back then, he had sensed the aura of the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon. Presumably, neither they nor the Cold and Proud War God had ever imagined that he would have such a big background, so they had not been cautious, right?

    ¡°Absolutely, this is my gift. Please accept it, Master Lin, as compensation for my prior offense.¡± said the Eastern Emperor, nodding.

    As he spoke, he moved his fingers and handed over a spatial item.

    Lin Yun looked at the item, and his mental strength probed into it.

    Inside the spatial item, there was a small mountain glowing with a purple light.

    This small mountain was entirely made up of godly hearthearts, the quality of which increased towards its center. At the very core, the hearthearts reached the peak of the twelfth level, and they were quite large, enough to raise the mental strength of two or three people to the twelfth level peak.

    Lin Yun was slightly taken aback.

    There was no denying that it was a grand gift.

    Leaving aside that Xia Qingqing could use these godly hearthearts to send her mental strength to the twelfth-level peak.

    His martial arts realm had already reached the twelfth-level peak, but his mental strength was far from that, which greatly reduced his strength.

    If his mental strength also reached the twelfth-level peak, his strength would definitely improve even further.

    ¡°Eastern Emperor, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll regard the previous incident as settled¡­¡± Lin Yun lifted his head to look at the Eastern Emperor, and gave a slight nod.

    Taking advantage of someone¡¯s favor after having accepted their gift didn¡¯t seem fitting to keep dwelling on the matter. Moreover, they didn¡¯t lose anything last time, they were just scared a bit.

    As a matter of fact, when he, Little Gold, Little White, and Little Blue later killed Nanweng, they also took advantage of the enemy¡¯s severe injuries caused by these three. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Nanweng so easily. Looking at it from this perspective, they appeared to have gotten the better end of the deal.

    ¡°Uh¡­ this is my gift. Please accept it, Master Lin.¡± Seeing this scene, the Nine Lines Dragon was caught off guard. The Eastern Emperor hadn¡¯t told him about this, and he hadn¡¯t expected the Eastern Emperor to do so. But after thinking for a bit, he clenched his teeth and spoke in a low voice.

    As he spoke, he too handed over a spatial item.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head and looked at the spatial item handed over by the Nine Lines Dragon, simultaneously scanning it with his mental strength.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    However, the next moment, Lin Yun expressed his shock.

 Chapter 774 03-25 - 774 728 Dragon Pearl 729 Slash

    ?Chapter 774: Chapter 728, Dragon Pearl, Chapter 729, Slash Your Half Cultivation Chapter 774: Chapter 728, Dragon Pearl, Chapter 729, Slash Your Half Cultivation In the spatial item, a black bead floated in the middle, radiating a powerful ominous aura.

    The gift from the Nine Lines Dragon was, amazingly, a Dragon Pearl.

    Lin Yun knew the importance of a Dragon Pearl to the dragon clan. It was almost as if it were the second life of the clan and could be used as a life-preserving treasure. At crucial moments, using the Dragon Pearl could greatly increase one¡¯s power. If the Dragon Pearl was lost, they would be greatly weakened and would have difficulty recovering¡­ This Dragon Pearl looked exactly like the one that Nine Lines Dragon had just used, making Lin Yun subconsciously think that it was the Dragon Pearl of the Nine Lines Dragon. How could he not be shocked?

    Was the Nine Lines Dragon going too hard on himself?

    However, Lin Yun soon discovered some differences between this Dragon Pearl and the Black Dragon Pearl that the Nine Lines Dragon had just used. First of all, it was the realm. The realm of this Black Dragon Pearl was a little lower than that of the Dragon Pearl of the Nine Lines Dragon. Secondly, the aura of the Dragon Pearl was the biggest difference.

    The two differences proved that this Dragon Pearl did not belong to the Nine Lines Dragon, but to some other dragon of the Dragon Clan.

    However, Lin Yun was still surprised. The Nine Lines Dragon, being from the Dragon Clan, actually gave away the Dragon Pearl of a powerful member of his clan. This was not something an ordinary dragon could do. Was he not afraid that the strong clan member would have an opinion about him?

    ¡°Yes, the relationship between the Nine Lines Dragon and its kin doesn¡¯t seem to be good¡­¡±

    At that moment, some information about the Nine Lines Dragon suddenly struck Lin Yun, and he understood instantly.

    Speaking of which¡­

    The dragon clan was famous for being full of treasures, far surpassing the Star Beasts of the same level. The Dragon Pearl, as the second life of a dragon, had very powerful effects.

    The first of which was body refining.

    It was said that using the Dragon Pearl for body refining had incredibly strong effects, along with various other magical effects.

    ¡°On the Cosmic Trading System, someone offered one hundred billion Spirit Crystals for a twelve-grade Peak Dragon Pearl. This Dragon Pearl should be a Super Realm Dragon Pearl. Its value is dozens or even hundreds of times that of the twelve-grade Peak Dragon Pearl¡­¡±

    Lin Yun searched the Cosmic Trading System for information, and then took a deep breath.

    The Dragon Clan was truly full of treasures. He had not expected the value of this Dragon Pearl to be so high. The value of a single Dragon Pearl was almost equivalent to dozens or hundreds of droplets of Super Golden Liquid, an incredibly terrifying fortune.

    You get what you pay for. The effects of this Dragon Pearl should also be very impressive.

    The most important point was, after Lin Yun had used the Super Golden Liquid once before, using the Super Golden Liquid again would trigger some kind of resistance in his body that would greatly reduce the effect of the Super Golden Liquid. However, if he used the Dragon Pearl, the effects would definitely be immensely powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s water under the bridge. Let¡¯s forget about the past,¡± said Lin Yun, looking at the Nine Lines Dragon and nodding.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, thank you, Master Lin.¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Nine Lines Dragon could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He quickly nodded his head and expressed his gratitude.

    While they were talking, the Nine Lines Dragon sighed inwardly.

    That Dragon Pearl was something he had obtained many years ago. He had never used it, intending to use it when he tried to break through to the third realm of the Super Realm. But now¡­ those plans were all gone.

    However, thinking of how this Dragon Pearl was now a gift to Lin Yun to resolve their grudges, he felt a little relieved.

    Even if he broke through to the third realm of the Super Realm, he was not confident enough to confront the powerful force behind Lin Yun and the Grand Super Golden Beast standing behind him.

    It was better to resolve the enmity between him and Lin Yun with this Dragon Pearl.

    Without this Dragon Pearl, he could still gather other rare treasures to break through to the third realm of the Super Realm.

    However, the grudge between him and Lin Yun was not so easily resolved.

    Lin Yun put away the two gifts with a flick of his wrist, then turned to look at Venerable Lingyuan.

    ¡°Master Lin¡­¡±

    Venerable Lingyuan once again saluted, speaking very respectfully.

    ¡°My friend was trying to break through the Super Realm here, and you attacked us for no reason. You must have a big plot. Now, I plan to cut off half your cultivation. Will you accept it?¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Venerable Lingyuan was startled.

    Cut off half of his cultivation? How was he going to cut that off?

    However, he quickly realized that regardless of Lin Yun¡¯s intention, Lin Yun¡¯s words implied that he intended to spare his life. He was relieved that his life was saved. His heart surged with extreme excitement and a sense of stability.

    As long as his life was saved, what did it matter if he lost half his cultivation?

    If his cultivation was gone, he could cultivate it back.

    If his life was gone, he would lose everything.

    ¡°I am willing, I am willing. I surrender wholeheartedly. Thank you, Master Lin, for your great kindness and forgiveness, and for not holding a grudge,¡± Venerable Lingyuan quickly saluted, speaking with tears of gratitude.

    ¡°Good.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    At the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s scarlet sword trembled and quickly slashed towards Venerable Lingyuan.

    ¡°What¡ª¡±

    Seeing the scarlet sword with its strong murderous intent slashing towards him, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his heart trembled in fear.

    His powerful senses told him that the attack power of this scarlet sword was extremely terrifying. If it hit him squarely, he was sure to be seriously injured even if he did not die.

    And that strong murderous intent.

    In an instant, he almost thought that Lin Yun was trying to trick him, that Lin Yun¡¯s sword was intended to kill him.

    He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he found himself unable to move at all. He could only watch as Lin Yun¡¯s scarlet sword slashed towards him, and unimaginable fear rose in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Yun slashing his cultivation? No! The murderous intent from that scarlet sword is very strong. Could it be that he wants to kill him? But Lin Yun just said¡­¡±

 Chapter 775 03-25 - 775 728 Dragon Pearl 729 Slash

    ?Chapter 775: Chapter 728, Dragon Pearl, Chapter 729, Slash Your Half Cultivation_2 Chapter 775: Chapter 728, Dragon Pearl, Chapter 729, Slash Your Half Cultivation_2 Upon seeing this spectacle, the faces of the surrounding powerhouses changed greatly, exclaiming unanimously.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    At that very moment, the blood-red sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand fell upon Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s body.

    In an instant, Venerable Lingyuan was cut in half from head to toe.

    ¡°Vroom! Vroom!¡±

    At the same time, the blood-red long sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand emitted a bright red light and vibrated rapidly, appearing quite jubilant.

    ¡°Is the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbing blood?¡±

    ¡°That Bloodthirsty Sword¡­¡±

    The surrounding powerhouses, witnessing this scene, shivered slightly, their hearts filled with trepidation.

    Could it be that this Lin Yun, like Nanweng, had truly fallen into the path of the demonic, beginning to kill and absorb blood?

    Despite their fears, none dared to make a move on Lin Yun.

    Such was the power of a formidable background.

    If it had been Nanweng behaving this way, they wouldn¡¯t care about Nanweng¡¯s motives; they would have ganged up on him long ago.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡±

    Although Venerable Lingyuan was cleaved in two by Lin Yun, the powerhouses¡¯ extraordinary and robust vitality prevented him from dying.

    However, having his life force drained by an external force was immensely painful. Especially the looming presence of death growing ever closer filled Venerable Lingyuan with tremendous fear, causing him to wail in a mix of shock and terror.

    He struggled with all his might to break free, but to no avail, deepening his fear.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations.

    He never anticipated that Lin Yun, who was at the twelfth level of the Peak Realm, possessed such terrifying power.

    If he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke Lin Yun, even if Lin Yun and the miniature Super Golden Beast didn¡¯t have a powerful background.

    Huff! Huff!

    As Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed the fresh blood inside Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s body, Lin Yun¡¯s body radiated a blood-red light, and his aura steadily increased.

    His strength was improving.

    ¡°Vroom¡ª¡ª¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After about a dozen breaths¡¯ time, Lin Yun suddenly withdrew the Bloodthirsty Sword, abruptly halting the process.

    As soon as Lin Yun withdrew the Bloodthirsty Sword, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s body, split into two halves, quickly closed in on itself and slowly recovered.

    A red line formed from his forehead down his body, appearing incredibly ghastly.

    Neither more nor less, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s aura was now only half of what it had been.

    This seemingly mere draining of vitality did not only absorb his vitality but also sapped a person¡¯s spirit, causing a genuine decline in their strength that was difficult to recover from¡ªthis was something that Lin Yun had discovered long ago.

    This was what made the Bloodthirsty Sword able to plunder the adversary¡¯s vitality and increase its own strength without destabilizing its realm.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword possessed the ability to seize the essence of others for its own use, a predatory trait that was all-encompassing.

    Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s entire body collapsed, hovering in space out of sheer instinct, as if all his strength had evaporated in an instant.

    Venerable Lingyuan looked up at Lin Yun with a face filled with terror, as if he were looking at a demon.

    Although he was mentally prepared, he had not expected that Lin Yun would drain his cultivation in this manner.

    Lin Yun¡­ could actually seize the cultivation of others.

    Soon, Venerable Lingyuan was jolted back to reality.

    His cultivation was already lost, and he absolutely could not offend Lin Yun again.

    Otherwise, his previous losses would have been in vain.

    Moreover, it would be akin to courting death.

    After witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s might, his wariness of Lin Yun deepened.

    To deal with him, Lin Yun didn¡¯t need the backing of his background or to invite other powerhouses¡ªLin Yun alone could slay him.

    This feeling was a mix of terror and admiration, incredibly complex.

    ¡°Th¡­ thank you, Master Lin, for sparing my life¡­ for your¡­ mercy¡­¡±

    Having lost half his cultivation, Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s recovery rate had declined significantly. It took a considerable amount of time before his body looked somewhat normal again. He bowed again, deeply, to Lin Yun, speaking with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this matter. If you seek revenge in the future, I am always ready.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, speaking impassively.

    His decision not to kill Venerable Lingyuan was not out of mercy.

    It was because he was in a sensitive position at the moment and didn¡¯t want to portray an image of a ruthless killer.

    Moreover, he had plans to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition.

    The Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition was organized by the Human Race. If he were to kill a super warrior of the Human Race now, it might affect his participation in the competition.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare at all. It was my fault. From now on, I¡¯ll be cautious and refrain from attacking others,¡± Venerable Lingyuan stated hastily.

    Refrain from attacking others?

    So that implied he would still attack others?

    Could it be¡­ perhaps, he was investigating his opponent, deciding whether to provoke them before making any move?

    Lin Yun glanced at Venerable Lingyuan.

    He didn¡¯t point out the flaw in Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s words, or attempt to guess their meaning.

    It didn¡¯t matter.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun turned and flashed towards Little Gold.

    ¡°Little Gold, let¡¯s head back,¡± Lin Yun said.

    Roar¡ª

    Little Gold let out a soft roar.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, both human and beast dashed towards Xiao Chong¡¯s battleship, not too far away.

    The surrounding warriors, whether ordinary or super warriors, Lin Yun paid them no mind.

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°He could actually control the murderous influence of the Bloodthirsty Sword and didn¡¯t kill Venerable Lingyuan, this shows that Lin Yun¡¯s willpower is incredibly strong¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s the one who was capable of beheading the Bloodthirsty Demon¡­¡±

    ¡°Certainly, he¡¯s the one who has a great connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡±

    A number of warriors saw this and began to discuss amongst themselves.

    Lin Yun¡¯s decision not to kill Venerable Lingyuan earned the respect of many.

    Among these warriors, few were of pure intentions.

    Before, many didn¡¯t know the cause of the conflict between Lin Yun, Little Gold and Venerable Lingyuan.

    They only saw Little Gold fighting Venerable Lingyuan, and some super warriors were very wary of Lin Yun¡¯s status and dared not intervene, causing others to feel resentment towards them.

    Later, the reasons for Lin Yun and Little Gold¡¯s conflict with Venerable Lingyuan were revealed.

    Most could not help but think that Venerable Lingyuan was truly asking for death.

    In addition, Lin Yun was a human race warrior, which inevitably fostered a sense of identification among others.

    The strength Lin Yun displayed also earned a lot of respect.

    In the end, Lin Yun¡¯s magnanimity greatly impressed many people.

    There were not many warriors with such strength, background, and magnanimity.

    ¡°Venerable Lingyuan really is a lucky guy¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he was about to be killed by the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon, but instead was saved by Lin Yun. He only lost half of his abilities, that¡¯s so generous¡­¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, very generous!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon, truly disappointing¡­ They appeared to be so weak and timid. We had high hopes for them, but they fell far short of this Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Some sighed.

    Among the stars.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on, this incident today has been an eye-opener. Now that this matter is over, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, today, the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon lost a lot of face. When they see us here, they won¡¯t direct their resentment to us, better leave promptly.¡±

    A few super warriors echoed in agreement.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As they conversed, some super warriors left the place.

    ¡°Wait a second, this Lin Yun seems to have a good character. Let¡¯s wait here, and see if we can befriend him!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, even if we can¡¯t befriend him, now, a new super warrior has been born here, this is a good opportunity to gain insight, we can just have it here!¡±

    Some super warriors communicated this privately.

    They stayed put.

    Regardless of them, Lin Yun inside the battleship, was once more in a state of cultivation.

    ¡°The essence blood of a super warrior is really amazing. Originally, I just had a bit of twelve-grade peak status. After absorbing so much of the super warrior¡¯s essence blood, I immediately reached my limit. Just a little more and I could¡¯ve broken through the half-step Super Realm¡­¡±

    Lin Yun controlled the massive power within his body to spin rapidly, inwardly saying.

    It was because of Little White and Little Blue within the Bloodthirsty Sword, that the Sword could absorb so much more essence blood. Otherwise, so much essence blood of the super warriors could absolutely let him break through to the Half Step Super Realm.

    ¡°Just a little more, if I had absorbed a little more essence blood, I might have¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    At that time, he used the Bloodthirsty Sword to only absorb half of Venerable Lingyuan¡¯s essence blood, leaving the other half.

    If he had absorbed a little more essence blood then, he might have broken through to Half Step Super Realm.

    But, he had already spoken out then and couldn¡¯t take back his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as well, I¡¯ve been cultivating too rapidly recently, and many aspects are not yet steady. Just then, if I¡¯d truly broken through to Half Step Super Realm, it wouldn¡¯t have been good¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun comforted himself.

 Chapter 776 03-25 - 776 730 Everyones Gifts

    ?Chapter 776: Chapter 730: Everyone¡¯s Gifts Chapter 776: Chapter 730: Everyone¡¯s Gifts A day later, Lin Yun had stabilized his realm.

    He had already reached the perfect completion of the twelfth Peak Realm, and only needed an opportunity to break through to the Half Step Super Realm.

    ¡°This Dragon Pearl should allow me to break through to the Half Step Super Realm¡­¡±

    Lin Yun flipped his hand and produced a Black Dragon Pearl. As he looked at the Dragon Pearl, he whispered to himself.

    The effect of a single drop of Super Golden Liquid was incredibly powerful. The value of a Dragon Pearl was equivalent to dozens, if not hundreds, of drops of Super Golden Liquid. Its effect would certainly not be inferior.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s no time now¡­¡±

    Lin lifted his head and looked towards the room where Xiao Chong was practicing his cultivation.

    After a day, the disturbances from Xiao Chong¡¯s breakthrough had ceased, and his aura had stabilized.

    Once again, Lin Yun flipped his hand, put away the Dragon Pearl, and his formidable aura disappeared.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Several minutes later, the space around Xiao Chong¡¯s practice room quivered slightly. The big door opened and Xiao Chong, dressed in a black suit, stepped out.

    Originally, Xiao Chong looked old. However, at this moment, he suddenly looked much younger, resembling an ordinary human male in his forties on Earth, with a kind of unique charm.

    There is a saying on Earth that a man is like a blooming flower at forty. Xiao Chong¡¯s appearance was quite appealing and very much in line with the aesthetic standard of human beings on Earth. Additionally, his unique aura would definitely attract countless women if he were on Earth.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, congratulations on breaking through to the Super Realm!¡±

    Lin Yun and his team walked out and greeted him. Lin Yun was the first to congratulate him with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, congratulations!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao, we will need your help in the future!¡±

    Lianshan and Qing Luo, along with many others, also congratulated him with smiles.

    ¡°I just took a step ahead, all of you will reach this realm sooner or later. And about providing help, if you have anything, just let me know. I am very grateful to Brother Lin for the three drops of Super Golden Liquid. Without them, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the Super Realm.¡± Xiao Chong said with a smile. Towards the end, he turned to look at Lin Yun, showing deep gratitude.

    The Super Realm was a level that many Half Step Super Warriors dreamed of but could never reach their whole life. He managed to reach this level, and the three drops of Super Golden Liquid, combined with his cultivation methods, played an essential role.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, you are being modest. It was also because of your profound accumulation. This is your own ability.¡± Lin Yun waved his hand in response.

    ¡°With no further ado, if there¡¯s anything you need in the future, feel free to ask me, Brother Lin. Even if it means being shattered to pieces, I¡¯ll not hesitate.¡± Xiao Chong chuckled.

    ¡°Yan Jing congratulates Brother Xiao on breaking through to the Super Realm. This is my congratulatory gift¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this time, a voice sounded from outside the battleship.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    A streak of light flashed by, and a spatial object floated outside the battleship.

    ¡°Yan Jing?¡±

    A spark flickered in Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes.

    He had sensed what was happening outside even while he was in seclusion for cultivation.

    He was grateful and relieved for how Lin Yun and Little Gold had protected him.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that his breakthrough had attracted so many Super Warriors.

    If not for the protection of Lin Yun and Little Gold, he might not have been able to break through to the Super Realm smoothly.

    ¡°Could it be that the reason why a Super Warrior has been so rare to come by for millions of years in the universe is this?¡± Xiao Chong thought to himself.

    This thought merely crossed his mind and Xiao Chong quickly refocused on the current situation.

    He knew of Arrow God Yan Jing, an elder among the Human Race Super Warriors. His skills in arrows were so profound that his long-range attacks would often hit the target before his physical presence was detected. He was very famous in the universe.

    ¡°Yan Jing is giving me a congratulatory gift?¡±

    Xiao Chong did not dare to linger and teleported outside the battleship immediately.

    ¡°Senior Yan is being too polite. How can I dare to accept your gift?¡± Xiao Chong tried to push back the spatial object that Yan Jing had sent over. He was very respectful.

    He wasn¡¯t Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t have Lin Yun¡¯s impressive background or formidable abilities. He couldn¡¯t afford to be rude. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would become arrogant just because they knew someone like Lin Yun.

    Having lived for hundreds of thousands of years and seen countless events, he knew very well that only his own strength was truly under his control.

    He couldn¡¯t take external forces like Lin Yun for granted. On one hand, it would exploit the friendship with Lin Yun. On the other hand, what would happen if his relationship with Lin Yun grew distant in the future?

    It is better to use restraint in dealing with others. Without sufficient ability, one should not be too high-profile.

    ¡°In this world, power is respected and the successful are honored. Now that Brother Xiao has broken through to the Super Realm, we can interact as peers. The emergence of a new Super Warrior among the Human Race is a joyous occasion ¨C it¡¯s a tradition that fellow powerful beings from the Human Race will present gifts. I, too, received gifts from other powerful beings when I initially broke through to the Super Realm.¡± Yan Jing waved his hand, pushing the spatial object back in front of Xiao Chong as he laughed.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Xiao Chong was taken aback.

    ¡°What Brother Yan said is correct. Worry Ghost of Venerable Lihuo also congratulates Brother Xiao on breaking through to the Super Realm. This is my gift to you, so please don¡¯t break with tradition.¡± At that moment, Worry Ghost of Venerable Lihuo teleported over, laughing as he said this.

    While speaking, he also offered a spatial ring towards Xiao Chong.

    Whoosh!

    In the blink of an eye, the spatial ring reached Xiao Chong.

    ¡°What Brother Yan and Worry Ghost said is true. In the entire universe, the number of Super Warriors is incredibly few. All of us should be helping and supporting each other. It¡¯s not just the powerful beings of our own race, but even those of other races, many will also send congratulatory gifts. This is my gift, I hope Brother Xiao will accept it¡­¡±

    At that moment, another Super Warrior approached, laughing as he spoke.

    While speaking, he also sent out a spatial object.

    ¡°Senior Wu!¡±

    Xiao Chong recognized this Super Warrior and respectfully called out to him.

    Martial Madman was also an old Super Warrior.

    ¡°No need to call me senior, we can interact as peers. If you don¡¯t mind, you can simply call me Brother Wu.¡± Martial Madman responded immediately.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, do you know who I am? I¡¯ve been hearing about you lately. To think that you would break through to the Super Realm so quickly, just as our Human Race warriors are falling one after another. It truly is a joyous occasion. This is my gift!¡± Yet another Super Warrior approached, laughing as he spoke.

    In this star field, aside from Lin Yun and his team and some ordinary powerful beings, there were still nine other Super Warriors. In no time, these nine Super Warriors came forward one by one, each presenting their gifts to Xiao Chong, praising him with all sorts of good words.

    In reality, when a new Super Warrior emerged, not all existing Super Warriors would present gifts. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t do so this quickly. Typically, they would do so when the new Super Warrior holds a promotion banquet. And usually, the gifts existing Super Warriors presented wouldn¡¯t be too generous.

    Right now, in order to impress Lin Yun, they all presented their gifts in advance, each gift valuable in its own right.

 Chapter 777 03-25 - 777 731 Refusal

    ?Chapter 777: Chapter 731: Refusal Chapter 777: Chapter 731: Refusal ¡°Well¡­ okay¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong, who just ascended to the realm of Super Warriors, wasn¡¯t aware of the rules. Seeing every Super Warrior speaking heartfelt words, in the end, he could only accept the gifts.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The moment he accepted the gifts, Xiao Chong¡¯s mental strength had inadvertently scanned them. His body shook slightly, surprised.

    He discovered that the gifts were incredibly valuable.

    The least valuable among them was worth more than a trillion Spirit Crystals.

    The combined value of the nine gifts was over ten trillion Spirit Crystals.

    It was a vast fortune.

    In an instant, Xiao Chong understood.

    These people seemed to be congratulating him, but in reality, they wanted to build a connection with Lin Yun!

    However, Lin Yun appeared difficult to establish a connection with, hence these people took the roundabout approach!

    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t believe these Super Warriors would bring him such substantial gifts!

    Seems like, later, he would have to return these gifts to Lin Yun¡­

    Xiao Chong silently contemplated.

    He was quite clear, these people might genuinely want to give these gifts to him, but it¡¯s because of Lin Yun¡¯s influence, for such a significant benefit, it¡¯s better to be clear about it.

    Unsure of Lin Yun¡¯s temperament, these Super Warriors didn¡¯t dare to linger. After giving the gifts, they chatted casually with Xiao Chong for a while before leaving one after the other.

    ¡°Molan Family, Molan Ti, congratulates Senior Xiao on his breakthrough to the Super Realm, this is a congratulatory gift¡­¡± Just then, a cultivator who was at the Half Step Super Realm went bravely, quickly approached Lin Yun¡¯s group, handed over a spatial item, and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Central Star Domain North Mountain Family, Jin Tong.North Mountain, congratulates Senior Xiao on his breakthrough to the Super Realm, this is a congratulatory gift¡­¡± Seeing someone leading the way, almost instantly, a peak 12th level cultivator rushed forward, speaking respectfully.

    As he spoke, he offered a piece of spatial item.

    ¡°Molan Family, Central Star Domain North Mountain Family?¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s brows twitched slightly.

    He had heard of these two familiies, they had some reputation in the universe. Their power and influence significantly exceeded that of the Xiao Family. Of course, this was before he had demonstrated his capabilities a few months ago.

    A few months ago, when he demonstrated his power and killed the Ironwood Ancestor with Lin Yun¡¯s group, his reputation skyrocketed. The Xiao Family earned some fame in the level 9 Civilized Star Domain.

    However, The Molan Family and North Mountain Family were traditional illustrious families, their influence slightly stronger than the Xiao Family after he displayed his strength.

    After all, within the Xiao Family, he was the only strong one.

    These two families, on the other hand, had a host of strong members. The family¡¯s core was an array of various strong array formations, their foundation was extraordinary.

    He had not expected that not long after, these strong members from these two families were so polite and respectful towards him.

    Seriously, the reality is unpredictable.

    ¡°Auer Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Gomondo Family¡­¡±

    Soon, one by one, ordinary strong men came to congratulate.

    Being aware of their status, they didn¡¯t dare to linger after offering their congratulations and retreated.

    Super Warriors¡¯ time and energy are valuable, why would they have the time to deal with them?

    If they lingered to speak, it would mean disregarding propriety.

    ¡­

    A few hours later, the starscape finally quieted down.

    Only Lin Yun¡¯s group remained.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, there are such customs. Brother Xiao, you really made a fortune this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the strength of those people is not low. The gifts they gave shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. The gifts they gave, when added up, must be worth at least several billion Spirit Crystals, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao, you must throw a banquet. I heard that there are some famous restaurants in the Central Star Domain that are really expensive¡­¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others looked at Xiao Chong, joking while laughing.

    Lin Yun also smiled and joined in.

    ¡°These gifts worth several billion Spirit Crystals?¡±

    Hearing the words of Lianshan, and Qing Luo, Xiao Chong just shook his head with a smile.

    Whoosh¨C

    Then, with a thought, he took out the gifts one by one.

    ¡°This is¡­Seven-Colored Fruit?¡±

    ¡°This is Empty Grass?¡±

    ¡°This is a peak-tier 12th level Heaven and Earth Heart!¡±

    Seeing the objects Xiao Chong took out, Lianshan and Qing Luo were initially a little strange, but soon they were shocked.

    The value of these gifts far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°God! Are these the gifts given by those Super Warriors? Are these Super Warriors really so rich? Each of these gifts is worth several times my life¡¯s savings¡­¡±

    Qing Luo gasped in surprise.

    ¡°A few thousand years ago, I had seen many Super Warriors in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. From what I know, while Super Warriors are indeed wealthy, none of them casually gifted items of this level. They must have given these valuable gifts because of Brother Lin¡¯s face!¡± Xiao Chong said with a laugh.

    ¡°Brother Lin, it was because of the three drops of Super Golden Liquid that I was able to make a breakthrough to the Super Realm. Later, it was thanks to you and Brother Little Gold protecting me that I successfully broke through to the Super Realm. Now, because of you, these people give these heavy gifts. I can¡¯t possibly accept these gifts. You should take them back!¡±

    Pause for a moment, Xiao Chong looked at Lin Yun and said with a serious face.

    Whoosh¨C

    As he spoke, he thought and all the gifts were sent towards Lin Yun. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°But this is their gift to you, how can I accept? Brother Xiao, you¡¯re overthinking. Super Warriors have long lifespans and their strength is strong, their wealth is pretty hefty. Sending gifts of this level is quite normal. This is what you deserve!¡± Even though Lin Yun was surprised by the gifts Xiao Chong showed, seeing Xiao Chong do this, he immediately waved his hand to refuse.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s breakthrough, thus receiving gifts, if he took it back, that would be a shameful act. He would absolutely not do such a thing.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Xiao Chong began to speak.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, you don¡¯t need to say more about this, I don¡¯t hold these things in high regard, compared to these things, I value my cultivation more!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Chong hesitated.

    He knew in his heart that these people must be giving him these gifts because of Lin Yun¡¯s face. If he accepted these gifts, he would be taking too much advantage.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s words left him unable to insist any longer.

    ¡°Well, just like Brother Lin said previously, you meet, you share. For these things, everyone gets a share¡­¡± Xiao Chong had vaguely foreseen this outcome. His mind sparkled with a thought. At this moment, his mind became clearer. He looked at everyone, chuckled lightly and continued.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°This is not appropriate.¡±

    ¡°We just gave a little gift. How can you still give us¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s words, Lianshan, Qing Luo immediately waved their hands to refuse.

    Just now, upon seeing everyone give Xiao Chong their congratulatory gifts, they also gave him a small token. However, compared to the other gifts, their gifts paled in comparison, they felt quite embarrassed, how could they accept Xiao Chong¡¯s proposal?

 Chapter 778 03-25 - 778 732 Competition in Progress

    ?Chapter 778: Chapter 732: Competition in Progress Chapter 778: Chapter 732: Competition in Progress In the end, Xiao Chong only kept one third of these congratulatory gifts. The other two thirds were distributed to everyone present.

    Each one received gifts that were worth billions of Spirit Crystals.

    Xiao Chong originally planned to distribute these gifts to other people around Lin Yun as well, but Lin Yun refused, only distributing the gifts between himself, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng.

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Yun being selfish, thinking only of himself and his wife. He had far too many people around him, if he decided to distribute the gifts to everyone, it would have been too much to give away.

    The gifts that he, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng received, he wasn¡¯t planning to keep for himself. Together with the Golden Essence Liquid that Little Gold¡¯s mother had gifted to him, he already had plans to distribute them to those around him.

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop Bahu Ye.

    He and Bahu Ye were friends, but they weren¡¯t as close as he was with Zhao Gang, so it would have been improper for him to interfere.

    Bahu Ye received a gift from Xiao Chong, worth around a few billion Spirit Crystals which left Bahu Ye utterly astonished.

    This was an enormous fortune for him. The entire Bahu Family didn¡¯t even have this amount of wealth.

    ¡°Initially, befriending Lin Yun was indeed a wise decision. Just in terms of these gifts, I made a good profit. Not to mention, getting acquainted with prominent individuals like Xiao Chong and Lianshan. Of course, Lin Yun was the most influential¡­¡±

    Bahu Ye couldn¡¯t refuse the gifts, and accepted them while quietly reflecting this to himself.

    Back then, when he first encountered Lin Yun, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was far inferior to his. He couldn¡¯t believe that in such a short time, Lin Yun¡¯s strength has grown to such an alarming level.

    He wouldn¡¯t have dared imagine reaching that level of power within his lifetime.

    He is truly a product of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    He sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Now, I would like to announce something.¡± After the gift distribution, Xiao Chong looked at everyone and said with a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The crowd asked curiously.

    ¡°I want to propose to someone¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong said with a slight smile.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The crowd exclaimed in surprise.

    They hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Chong to say something like this.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Only Lianshan and Huayang, who were familiar with Xiao Chong¡¯s life story and shared the same Star Domain, had a sudden realization and looked at someone.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The others, noticing Lianshan and Huayang¡¯s actions, also turned their heads and looked at a woman.

    It was the Goddess of Life, Emma White.

    As everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her, Emma¡¯s face instantly reddened.

    Even though Emma¡¯s appearance might differ from Earth¡¯s humans, there was no denying that among the Human Race of the universe, she was definitely considered a top-tier beauty. Additionally, having reached Half Step Super Realm in her life cultivation, she exuded a strong and refreshing aura which added to her charm.

    At this moment, with Emma¡¯s blushing face and demure demeanor, it added a special charm.

    ¡°Wow! Could it be Sister Emma?¡±

    Qing Luo exclaimed.

    They had been getting along well recently, and Qing Luo had even changed the way she addressed Emma.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the case¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed your odd relationship all along¡­¡±

    Meng Black, Lianshan, and others laughed.

    Only Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng were a bit stunned. They knew that Xiao Chong and Emma had a good relationship.

    However, on the surface, Xiao Chong was much older, and Emma was much younger. They did not seem like a potential couple at all.

    Of course, Xiao Chong now looked much younger, but the previous impression was deeply ingrained.

    Also, wasn¡¯t Xiao Chong the ancestor of the Xiao Family? He must have countless descendants. Him being with Emma¡­

    Of course, in this universe, where the strong were respected, it was normal for a strong man to have many wives.

    Both Xiao Chong and Emma were Half Step Super Warriors and belonged to the top warriors of the whole universe. If they were willing, there would be no resistance. Especially now when Xiao Chong had advanced to the Super Realm, there would certainly be no obstacles.

    However, Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Mengmeng who were greatly influenced by Earth¡¯s culture, found it hard to accept this at first.

    ¡°Emma, I have always known your feelings for me. But back then, I was in the Half Step Super Realm. Half Step Super Warriors have a lifespan of three to five million years, but I was injured, and my lifespan was vastly reduced. I have always been reluctant to accept your feelings. You are still young, you have great potential in the future, and I didn¡¯t want to delay you¡­ Now, I have broken through to the Super Realm, all the injuries have healed, and my lifespan has greatly increased. I have no more worries. Now, I want to propose to you. Would you be willing to marry me?¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chong looked at Emma and said earnestly.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Listening to Xiao Chong¡¯s words, the crowd once again broke into an uproar.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Chong and Emma¡¯s relationship had already progressed to this point, and they didn¡¯t expect the love between Xiao Chong and Emma had such a history.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Brother Xiao Chong to be such a considerate man. Now that he has broken through to the Super Realm, he proposed to Sister Emma. Sister Emma is so lucky¡­¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Mengmeng said excitedly.

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Xia Qingqing nodded.

    At first, they found it hard to accept this, but having witnessed this scene, their perspective on this changed instantly.

    Physical appearance was only an exterior aspect, what truly mattered was the essence within, especially for the strongest beings in the universe.

    Besides, Xiao Chong was now looking much younger, wasn¡¯t he?

    Even if Xiao Chong already had many wives, consorts, children, grandchildren, and other descendants, with such genuine affection, marrying another one would not be a problem.

 Chapter 779 03-25 - 779 732 The Competition Continues_2

    ?Chapter 779: Chapter 732: The Competition Continues_2 Chapter 779: Chapter 732: The Competition Continues_2 ¡°I accept,¡± Emma White whispered, lowering her head.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Sister Emma said yes!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations! Congratulations! Congratulations to Brother Xiao, congratulations to Emma!¡±

    Everyone echoed in response.

    ¡°I must say, Brother Xiao, you¡¯re quite crafty, making such a grand announcement. We definitely need to give congratulatory gifts now. The gifts you just gave to us, we have to return them¡­haha, just kidding!¡± Lianshan suddenly joked, as if he had thought of something.

    With his words, he took out the gift that Xiao Chong had just given him and brought out another gift from a different spatial ring.

    ¡°This is the gift you just gave, Brother Xiao. We definitely cannot accept it now, considering the circumstances. Moreover, this is the congratulatory present from Huayang and me. It¡¯s not precious, but we hope you won¡¯t despise it!¡± Lianshan presented both gifts and said.

    ¡°This is mine, Brother Xiao, please do not despise it¡­¡±

    ¡°And me too¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao and Sister Emma, you must not refuse¡­¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The others also presented the earlier gifts as well as new ones.

    Lin Yun smiled and presented the previous gifts along with the new ones.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve already given these gifts to you. How can I take them back? Moreover, when I divided those gifts into three parts, keeping one for myself, I already counted your congratulatory gifts! A sum of three to four quintillion spirit crystals is already quite a lot!¡± Xiao Chong waved his hands with a smile.

    Emma White accepting his marriage proposal made him incredibly ecstatic.

    ¡°The wealth gained this time is unexpected, and I never planned on keeping it. As for the remaining one, I plan to host a wedding after the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. I will invite the universe¡¯s powerful beings, will not accept any gifts, and will only aim to make the wedding lively. So, you don¡¯t need to give any gifts. Initially, I intended to distribute all these gifts, but due to some reason, I kept a large portion. I just hope you wouldn¡¯t mind that,¡± continued Xiao Chong, after pausing and smiling.

    During the conversation, Xiao Chong turned to look at Emma White, a flicker of deep affection flashing in his eyes.

    Emma and he had known each other for hundreds of thousands of years, and he had kept her waiting for far too long.

    He definitely had to compensate her well.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, what are you saying¡­¡±

    ¡°These gifts originally belong to you, Brother Xiao. We¡¯ve already taken advantage of you¡­¡±

    Everyone echoed together.

    Afterward, everyone insisted on presenting Xiao Chong with their gifts.

    This matter was just too significant; they simply couldn¡¯t justify not giving him any gifts.

    However, Xiao Chong¡¯s reasoning was sound.

    For his upcoming wedding, he planned to refuse everyone¡¯s gifts, and only receive their blessings, all to make the celebration lively.

    In the end, Xiao Chong reluctantly accepted some of the cheaper gifts offered by everyone, marking the end to the event.

    ¡°At this point, the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition should¡¯ve already started. We should hurry¡­¡± Xiao Chong said, looking towards the direction of the event once things had settled.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    Everyone nodded, they were all originally on schedule, but recent events had caused them to lose much time.

    Whoosh ¨C whoosh ¨C

    Everyone returned to the battleship and set off once again.

    ¡­

    The central region of the star domain, right at the center.

    The scene of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    A celestial universe, a titanic tower stood reaching out to the sky where one hardly can see its top or bottom, and was surrounded by a crowd as far as the eye can see.

    In the center of the competition area, a hundred thousand arenas were distributed everywhere.

    All kinds of powerful members of the human race, as well as some other races that were allowed to participate, were battling on the arenas.

    Not far from the hundred thousand arenas, a row of juries was seated in a higher position.

    Up in front, about a dozen extraordinary seats were occupied by twenty-odd people, each of whom was a Super Warrior.

    Each Super Warrior was a household name in the universe.

    A gathering of over twenty Super Warriors elevated the status of the tournament to its peak, making it a grand occasion.

    ¡°Look at the judge¡¯s panel over there. In the first row, those seats accommodate truly formidable Super Warriors renowned across the universe. In previous Heavenly Principle Fruit contests, at most only a dozen or so Super Warriors participated, and sometimes, there were only a few. This time, however, there are over twenty Super Warriors¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know why? Because some important figures have appeared in the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest this time. Notice the few seats on the far left in the first row? The left is considered the most honored spot. In the previous contests, those far-left seats in the first row were always left empty, reserved for some ultra-Super Warriors. Now, however, they are occupied; they¡¯re reputed to be the ultra-powerful beings in the entire universe, entities even Super Warriors would present themselves very courteously to¡­¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Origin Holy Land, have you heard of it? Rumor has it that among these Super Warriors, there are beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Are there even beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land present?¡±

    ¡°Watch out, we must perform well. Even if we don¡¯t win the Heavenly Principle Fruit, if a Super Warrior takes a liking to us and takes us as disciples, that would be an immense stroke of luck¡­¡±

    ¡°If a being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land takes a shine to us and allows us to visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land once, we might take off into the skies¡­¡±

    Under the fighting stage, within the crowd, numerous participants preparing for the contest are having excited discussions.

    ¡°Look, the 199th fighting stage. That¡¯s Deliya Mashi from the Deliya Family, a prodigy of the clan. It was said that he could compete against quasi-Super Warriors when he was at the peak of Level Twelve. His opponent is just a regular Level Twelve peak Cultivator. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s doomed¡­¡±

    ¡°The 98,155th fighting stage. That¡¯s the one really worth noting; Alan, a prodigy who only reached mid-Level Twelve, yet he can compete against quasi-Super Warriors. Some time ago, I heard whispers that he even defeated quasi-Super Warriors. He is a seeded player at mid-Level Twelve. Maybe he has a shot at earning one of the Heavenly Principle Fruits¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. There are a few other geniuses at mid-Level Twelve who are capable of defeating quasi-Super Warriors, like that one¡­¡±

    Some people in the crowd are discussing the players on the fighting stage.

    By this point, the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest had already been going on for a dozen or so days, and many prodigies had emerged, a sight that left many an eye agape.

    On the judge¡¯s panel,

    ¡°This time around, the players participating in the Heavenly Principle Fruit contest seem to be quite good¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed. A lot of extraordinarily talented beings have sprung up all of a sudden. In previous contests, each one of them would have been a dazzling figure!¡±

    ¡°This should be due to the influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land several thousand years ago. The sage preached indiscriminately, thereby causing some stunning geniuses to emerge!¡±

    Some strong beings from the judging panel were also discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°Thanks to the teaching of the saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the standards of the powerful beings in our universe have improved greatly!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is a boon for every race in our universe. Master Lee, please help us to express our gratitude to the mighty beings in the Holy Land¡­¡±

    Some Super Warriors, taking advantage of the circumstances, laughed and looked at a young man on a seat, saying,

    The Master Lee they spoke to was none other than Chu Lee, who was the emissary from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°You are all too modest. I shall definitely pass along your words.¡± Chu Lee nodded and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Speaking of these dazzling young geniuses, they are all lacking when compared to that Lin Yun¡­¡±

    A judge passed on a message to some people who were close by him.

    ¡°Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°The one with strong connections to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    Upon hearing this judge¡¯s comment, the other people¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    They were the elite of this universe.

    The matter of Lin Yun had been raising waves across the entire universe, so how could they not have heard of it?

    At only the peak of Level Twelve, yet he was comparable to the second-tier Super Warriors, was really against the heavens.

    Even though he possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword, his own nature was also extremely against the heavens.

    ¡°You can¡¯t compare them. You just can¡¯t compare them.¡±

    Some judges made their opinions known by shaking their heads.

    ¡°I heard, that Lin Yun will also participate in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.¡± One of the judges said.

    ¡°Yes, indeed, I heard that Lord Modan invited him.¡± Another judge replied.

    ¡°Considering his strength, even if he were to fight a Super Warrior from our judging panel, we might not be a match for him. Compared with these contestants, he is just bullying them¡­¡± a judge said, shaking his head.

    ¡°It seems that one of the Heavenly Principle Fruits allocated to the peak of Level Twelve will definitely fall into his hands.¡± Another judge lamented.

    ¡°Of course, even if his strength wasn¡¯t so great, as long as it wasn¡¯t too weak, he would still be awarded a Heavenly Principle Fruit just because of his relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.¡± A judge laughed.

 Chapter 780 03-25 - 780 733 Heavenly Principle Tower

    ?Chapter 780: Chapter 733: Heavenly Principle Tower Chapter 780: Chapter 733: Heavenly Principle Tower ¡°Do you know what happened around Lin Yun a few days ago?¡± A member of the panel suddenly asked.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The others chimed in, puzzled.

    ¡°Xiao Chong, a friend of Lin Yun, broke through to the realm of the Super Warrios a few days ago,¡± the panelist informed them.

    ¡°Realm of the Super Warriors¡­¡±

    ¡°Another Super Warrior has been born in our universe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this¡­¡±

    Other panelists were chiming in.

    Within the universe, the birth of every Super Warrior was a significant event, and news would promptly spread throughout the universe. However, the commencement of the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament, a top-grade event in the universe, had distracted them from keeping tabs on such news.

    They were invited to judge the competition, which naturally caused them to overlook other matters, and some were unaware of this development.

    However, they knew now.

    For a moment, the news led some to sigh, while others were calculating something in their minds.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Because some people were communicating openly, Lee Chu, on the other side, sensed people¡¯s transmission and scoffed.

    He had a bone to pick with Lin Yun, naturally, he didn¡¯t want to see people flocking to him.

    ¡°However, this Lin Yun, at only the twelfth level of the Peak Sphere, has the strength of the second level of Super Warriors. He is indeed a problem. If he returns to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I might end up empty-handed¡­¡±

    Later, Lee Chu scowled and muttered to himself.

    ¡­

    While the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament was in full swing, Lin Yun and his group arrived at the competition venue.

    They arrived inconspicuously, without alarming anyone.

    The tournament venue was filled with countless factions, and the group of Lin Yun blended in effortlessly, not standing out at all.

    ¡°The rules of the competition have been slightly modified this time. First, there will be a preliminary competition, followed by the Heavenly Principle Tower challenge, and then another competition¡­¡± Xiao Chong relayed.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Everyone nodded. The Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament had been held many times, and the rules were seldom the same, which was understandable.

    However, the challenge of the Heavenly Principle Tower was a common feature of almost every tournament.

    ¡°Is this the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the imposingly tall tower that seemed to touch the sky, stretching as far as the eye can see, and was slightly taken aback.

    For some reason, his heart trembled slightly.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s quite shocking, isn¡¯t it? Haha, I was equally stunned when I saw the Heavenly Principle Tower for the first time. It¡¯s truly fascinating how it naturally radiates a kind of heavenly and earthly law fluctuation. No imaging equipment can capture it. One can only draw it from memory or replicate it as an image. However, the feeling of looking at such an image is not even one billionth of actually seeing the Tower,¡± Xiao Chong guffawed.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Principle Tower is an incredibly top-tier Innate treasure, lying in wait for a master capable of taming it. Whoever succeeds would be defying the heavens. Apparently, even the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land has tried to acquire this treasure but was unsuccessful,¡± after a pause, Xiao Chong added, sighing.

    ¡°Even the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land failed?¡± Qing Luo asked, surprised.

    Originally, he was not too familiar with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but after the Lin Yun incident, he learned quite a bit about the Holy Land. He knew the significance of the First Saint there.

    Each Saint represented supreme power, far surpassing ordinary Super Warriors.

    That First Saint had allegedly led to the birth of other Saints and mighty warriors in the Immortal Origin Holy Land; his status and strength were evident.

    And yet¡­ even that First Saint could not conquer this Heavenly Principle Tower.

    What level of Innate treasure was this Heavenly Principle Tower?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, anyone who can tame this Heavenly Principle Tower would indeed be infamous.¡± Qing Luo then sighed.

    ¡°This Heavenly Principle Tower can actually be tamed by someone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Principle Tree was born because of the Heavenly Principle Tower. If the Tower is tamed by someone, I wonder if the Tree would be claimed as well. If it can, then having just the Heavenly Principle Tree would be a massive gain,¡± Lianshan, Meng Black, and others speculated.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this Heavenly Principle Tower seems very familiar¡­¡±

    Lin Yun frowned.

    The feeling was indescribable.

    ¡°Brother Lin, do you find this Heavenly Principle Tower familiar?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you indeed have a chance of taming this Heavenly Principle Tower?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Chong¡¯s group was taken aback.

    If it were someone else saying this, they might have just laughed it off. Though the image of the Heavenly Principle Tower couldn¡¯t be recorded by any device, images and hand-drawn pictures of it had circulated quite a lot. Lin Yun might have seen it somewhere, which was not unusual.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower had reportedly existed for over a billion years, and no one had tamed it during this period, not even the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. How could ordinary people even think of achieving this?

    However, Lin Yun was no ordinary person.

    Xiao Chong was well aware that Lin Yun¡¯s talent was quite exceptional, even in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Perhaps, he had a chance of taming this Heavenly Principle Tower.

    In his view, the humans of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had always been quite mysterious. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have bred so many Saints and mighty warriors.

    A genius from the Immortal Origin Holy Land could accomplish anything, and he could understand it.

    If one day, the Heavenly Principle Tower was tamed by someone, he would most easily accept it if it were a genius from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Perhaps I have seen a similar tower somewhere else. After all, towers are quite common,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile and a shake of his head.

    The treasure that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land failed to tame¡ª he didn¡¯t dare to even imagine that he could do it.

    He was not good at refining treasures either.

    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t underestimate yourself. These heavenly treasures choose their masters not based on strength, but potential and compatibility. Sometimes, even those with lower power can tame a mighty treasure, and henceforth take a leap towards the heavens,¡± Xiao Chong laughed and said. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and he had seen too many such instances.

    Xiao Chong was right. The Heavenly Principle Tower does gauge a person¡¯s talents and potential. Everyone¡¯s experience in the tower is unique, and it¡¯s not always the powerful ones who do well. Sometimes, those with lower power go quite far, and it seems like the tower is selecting its master,¡± Lianshan nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That being said, you can carefully participate in the competition in a while. If you can tame the Heavenly Principle Tower, what is the Heavenly Principle Fruit worth? I have already broken through to the Super Warrior stage and have no chance to participate in this competition. It¡¯s all on you now!¡± Xiao Chong said, grinning at everyone.

    Upon hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted.

    They looked up at the distant Heavenly Principle Tower, all filled with boundless hope.

 Chapter 781 03-25 - 781 734 First Battle

    ?Chapter 781: Chapter 734: First Battle Chapter 781: Chapter 734: First Battle ¡°Remember, if you sense any danger, you must immediately admit defeat. Losing isn¡¯t a big deal, preserving your life is what matters the most.¡± Lin Yun turned to Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing who were about to compete, and instructed.

    Because there were many competitors, all sorts of people were present. Even though level twelve cultivators have strong vitality and can recover from most injuries as long as they aren¡¯t too severe, they had already witnessed many competitors killed by their opponents.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing nodded in agreement.

    However, Lin Yun was still worried. He turned to Xiao Chong and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, not just Mengmeng and Qingqing, the safety of all our competitors depends on you. If anyone is in lethal danger, please help. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll take the full responsibility.¡±

    Although there were protective barriers around the platforms which prevented outside forces from disrupting the competition,

    Xiao Chong, being a super warrior, could still interfere.

    ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Xiao Chong assured instantly.

    There were also quite a few competitors from the Xiao family. Among the competitors of the same level, those from the Xiao family were far inferior to Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing. Therefore, Lin Yun¡¯s request was actually more beneficial to the Xiao family, as this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition was a top event in the universe.

    Even if he was a super warrior, he dared not interfere arbitrarily in this competition.

    After all, he was just an ordinary super warrior, and maybe even somewhat inferior, considering he had just broken through a few days ago.

    Now with Lin Yun¡¯s assurance, he felt at ease.

    ¡°Wow, with Brother Xiao¡¯s protection, we can rest easy.¡±

    ¡°This is great.¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others expressed their happiness.

    ¡°Hah, you guys are at least half-step super warriors, and not just any half-step super warriors. There should be very few competitors at your level who can threaten your lives, forcing you not to have the chance to concede, right?¡±

    Xiao Chong shook his head and laughed.

    ¡°Few is still a possibility. There are so many freakish geniuses in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. It¡¯s really a shock to realize how many have emerged in such a short time.¡± Qing Luo shook his head.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lianshan nodded as well.

    Before, they held a fluke mentality that even if they couldn¡¯t get the Heavenly Principle Fruit, perhaps they have a chance to be chosen by the super warrior judges, and thus receive a Heavenly Principle Fruit as a grant from the competition. Now, they have completely lost that mentality.

    Currently, they only hope to conquer the Heavenly Principle Tower. It is said that the tower can help people understand their potential and talent direction more clearly, revealing their weaknesses and shortcomings. Even if there were no other gains, these few things alone were quite valuable.

    Usually, the Heavenly Principle Tower was controlled by various super-powerful forces, and ordinary people were not allowed to enter. This time was a rare opportunity.

    Moreover, if they become the master of the Heavenly Principle Tower, that would mean they have hit a jackpot.

    Although they knew this probability was very small, everyone more or less had the mentality that they were the protagonist, so they were yearning for it.

    Usually, they could first conquer the Heavenly Principle Tower and not participate in the subsequent tests. Of course, if they failed to achieve high rankings in the tower, they didn¡¯t qualify to take part in the subsequent tests.

    The rules of this year¡¯s competition, however, required them to participate in the tests before conquering the Heavenly Principle Tower. So, they had to fight with others first.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you missed the opportunity presented by the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago.¡± Xiao Chong exclaimed regretfully.

    He recognized that many of the people who had performed well on the platforms had been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago. It was sure that their current performance had a lot to do with the opportunities they encountered at that time.

    Listening to Xiao Chong¡¯s words, Qing Luo and the others smiled bitterly.

    Who would have thought that such a powerful force would suddenly emerge in the universe?

    Who could have imagined that the powerful force would be so selfless in preaching to all creatures?

    And who would have guessed that the powerful force would soon hide from the world?

    They just entered a closed-door practice once, and they missed such an opportunity.

    If they had known about this earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have closed themselves off during that period.

    On the one thousand nine hundred and eighty-fifth platform.

    This battle was at the late stage of level twelve.

    Xia Qingqing flashed onto the platform.

    Soon, her opponent also arrived. He was a competitor who had won three consecutive battles.

    If he defeated Xia Qingqing, it would be four consecutive victories.

    On the contrary, if Xia Qingqing defeated him, it would count as two consecutive victories.

    In this case, the competitor¡¯s three consecutive victories were divided by two (rounded down), and one more was added for the current victory. That¡¯s how it was counted.

    For example, if the competitor had won four consecutive battles and Xia Qingqing defeated him, it would be considered three consecutive victories [four divided by two, equals two, plus one for the current victory].

    If the competitor had won eight consecutive battles and Xia Qingqing defeated him, it would be considered five consecutive victories [eight divided by two, equals four, plus one for the current victory].

    If the competitor was defeated, the current winning streak was considered final. If they didn¡¯t want to continue competing, they could use this as the standard. If they wanted to continue competing, they had to start counting from scratch.

    If someone won some battles, got injured, and then lost ¨C without confidence to continue fighting, it¡¯s best to stop the challenge. Otherwise, the final score would be based on the next loss.

    For instance, if you first had four consecutive victories but then stopped competing after a defeat, the final result was a four-win streak.

    If you continued competing, and only had a three-win streak before losing, then the result was a three-win streak.

    ¡°Greetings from the Superior Swordless of the Supreme Family from Central Star Domain of the level nine civilization.¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s opponent was a young man. As he reached the platform, he greeted with a bow.

    ¡°From a low-level civilization Star Domain, no family, Xia Qingqing.¡± Xia Qingqing also returned the salute, very courteously.

    ¡°Hehe, my friend, you better be careful.¡± The young man chuckled.

    Declaring their origins was to prevent accidently injuring someone with a well-connected background. If the opponent was from a powerful background, they would hold back on their attacks, they would not deliberately kill their opponent.

    However, since the opponent was from a low-level civilization Star Domain¡­ there was nothing he had to worry about.

    As the man spoke, a trace of natural mental strength emanated from him. He sensed that the opponent, Xia Qingqing, was probably not lying.

    ¡°Clang! Whistle!¡±

    During this conversation, the young man suddenly drew a green long sword and thrust it towards Xia Qingqing. The sword blossoms bloomed like a sky full of snow, instantly enveloping the entire platform, making it hard to distinguish where the young man¡¯s attack was.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Xia Qingqing was unmoving. A pair of beautiful black eyes flashed, and an invisible air was released. At the same time, mysterious fluctuations rose from her body, forming a tornado around her, which rapidly spread towards the young man.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Very quickly, Xia Qingqing locked onto a spot with her mental strength.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    A series of strong mental attacks were launched towards the young man.

    ¡°Mental Attacks! She¡¯s a mental type cultivator!¡±

    Seeing this, the young man¡¯s expression changed slightly and he muttered to himself that this was bad.

    His attack was very confusing, and he feared meeting a mental type cultivator the most.

    ¡°I hope that this mental type cultivator isn¡¯t too strong¡­¡± He thought to himself.

    Originally, seeing that this woman was in her first platform contest and didn¡¯t appear very old, he thought she would be easy to bully, but unexpectedly, he ran into one who practiced a cultivation system that countered his.

    ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck. There are not many mental type cultivators¡­¡± He lamented in his heart.

    S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 782 03-25 - 782 735 Slapping Too Fast

    ?Chapter 782: Chapter 735: Slapping Too Fast Chapter 782: Chapter 735: Slapping Too Fast ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a flurry of petals dispersing, the young man¡¯s body was sent flying backwards.

    ¡°I lost¡­¡±

    At the edge of the platform, the young man struggled to stand, a bitter smile lingering on his lips.

    There was a line at the edge of the platform. Cross that line, and you lose. He had lost.

    Unexpectedly, his defeat was so swift and decisive.

    No wonder he was a forthright spiritual cultivator ¨C he sighed inwardly.

    On another platform.

    Lin Mengmeng was also engaged in battle with an opponent.

    She quickly defeated her opponent, securing a continuous victory.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in myself.¡±

    Having watched fights of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others, Lin Yun looked up, gazing at a distant platform, and made his decision.

    ¡°Rest assured, Brother Lin, let me take care of things here.¡± said Xiao Chong.

    Whoosh!

    With a step, Lin Yun was instantly on the platform.

    His opponent on this platform was a formidable fighter with a streak of nine consecutive victories.

    ¡°I hail from the Ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, Seven Difficulties Taoist,¡± announced Lin Yun¡¯s middle-aged Taoist adversary, bowing slightly at the sight of such a young opponent.

    At their level, they had made names for themselves in the Ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, especially him with his chain of nine victories. As a high-ranking Super Warrior, he was well known for his strength, even among formidable warriors. The only ones posing a threat to him were the superpowers.

    He knew that even if he wasn¡¯t from a superpower, there wouldn¡¯t be much difference in announcing his own name versus hailing from a great family.

    On the surface, Lin Yun was just a peak twelfth-level cultivator. Usually, an opponent at this level wouldn¡¯t faze him. However, Lin Yun¡¯s young appearance hinted at a great potential background.

    Therefore, he was rather courteous in introducing himself, hoping that Lin Yun would do the same.

    However, Lin Yun disappointed him.

    ¡°Low-level Civilization Star Domain, a nameless soldier,¡± Lin Yun said lightly, making a slight bow.

    ¡°Shing!¡±

    Even before he had finished speaking, the long sword behind Lin Yun was drawn, falling into his hands.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun swung his sword toward the Seven Difficulties Taoist.

    Less potent warriors were beneath his notice. Rather than wasting time talking to the Seven Difficulties Taoist, he preferred fighting a few more battles and achieving better results.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Seven Difficulties Taoist furrowed his brow, a feeling of intense dissatisfaction arose within him.

    The young man didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. Without introducing himself thoroughly, he made his move. This was something that didn¡¯t sit well with him.

    However, hearing Lin Yun claim that he was from a low-level Civilization Star Domain did ease his nerves a bit.

    Low-level Civilization Star Domains could harbor powerful forces, but they were few and far between. As a high-ranking almost Super Warrior, he would normally only be wary of superpowers. He doubted that he would run into an offspring of a superpower from such a domain.

    Was it possible that the young man hadn¡¯t revealed his origins because of their low status? Perhaps his own strength was mediocre, but he wished to secure a win by catching him off guard?

    A thought flashed through the Seven Difficulties Taoist¡¯s mind.

    Hmm, this seems probable.

    He had seen this kind of thing too many times before.

    As these thoughts filtered in his mind, he conjured a potent spell to strike back at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Kid, step down! You¡¯re too young for this level of battle. You should wait for the next Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament¡­ You might have achieved decent results if you hadn¡¯t broken through to the peak of the Twelfth level, but now, you stand no chance¡­¡± The Seven Difficulties Taoist sneered.

    He had detected no grandeur from Lin Yun¡¯s sword; he thought Lin Yun to be an average peak-level twelfth sinking cultivator.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While the Seven Difficulties Taoist was speaking, his spell clashed with Lin Yun¡¯s sword swing, resulting in a loud boom where they intersected.

    The Taoist¡¯s spell was cut down with the force of Lin Yun¡¯s blade, and the remaining energy from Lin Yun¡¯s sword strike fell onto him, forcing his body to be sent flying backwards.

    Defeated by a single sword strike!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist looked shocked.

    The young man¡¯s power turned out to be so terrifying. He was not just any Super Warrior¡­ he wasn¡¯t even a match for one strike from his opponent?

    What could be the young man¡¯s background?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    His body hit hard against the edge of the platform, not causing much damage. Clearly, his opponent¡¯s strength was not lacking; he had merely shown him mercy.

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist¡¯s expression alternated between shades, his face flushing bright red.

    The figurative slap in the face came way too fast.

    Just a moment ago, he had belittled his opponent for partaking in this Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament, only to be defeated by a single sword strike the next moment. This was truly humiliating.

    ¡°Damn it, you actually concealed your strength¡­¡±

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist grumbled resentfully.

    Had he been better prepared, her would have stood more than a fighting chance against the young man¡¯s attack.

    Who would have thought that his opponent¡¯s single strike would be so powerful, too powerful to sense? He had expected to exchange a few blows with him to adequately measure his skill level!

    However, now, he had crossed the line and lost, unable to continue the battle.

    ¡°Is this young man really so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Did the Seven Difficulties Taoist actually lose?¡±

    ¡°Where the hell did this guy come from¡­¡±

    ¡°Judging from what he said earlier, it seems he¡¯s from a low-level Civilization Star Domain?¡±

    The spectators who had been watching the platform were taken aback by the unfolding scene.

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist, with his streak of nine victories, had continuously defeated numerous opponents, attracting the attention of many. Everyone had thought this match would add to his winning spree, especially when they saw the newcomer standing against him. However, it turned out that the Seven Difficulties Taoist actually lost.

    ¡°On the 13,952nd platform, contestant number 198,855,5321 has achieved five consecutive victories!¡± Just then, a voice rang out over the platform.

    ¡°Acknowledged!¡±

    Lin Yun returned a bow, affirming his victory.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Seven Difficulties Taoist gave a cold snort, turned around, his face a mask of iron as he flashed off the platform.

    ¡°Interesting, let me get a taste of his strength!¡±

    Witnessing the scene, a contestant below the platform chuckled.

    Whoosh!

    With a step, he was already on the platform where Lin Yun was. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The principle of this tournament was, losers stepped down, winners remained. Unless, of course, you had fought and won three battles, only then could you step down to rest.

    ¡°Ninth-level Civilization Star Domain¡­¡± The contestant ascended the platform and courteously greeted Lin Yun with a bow.

    ¡°This guy dares to challenge Brother Lin proactively, he¡¯s seeking his own death!¡±

    ¡°Interesting? In a while, he¡¯ll know if it¡¯s interesting or not!¡±

    ¡°His record seems to be eleven consecutive wins, it won¡¯t be easy to achieve that. If he hadn¡¯t provoked Brother Lin, he might have advanced a little further. Wait till Brother Lin defeats him, he will have reasons to cry!¡±

    Xiao Chong and the others were observing the platform, and shook their heads when they saw this scene.

    At Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, he was absolutely unbeatable below the superpower realm, whoever encountered him was ¡°doomed.¡± Voluntarily endorsing ¡°doom¡± was ridiculous.

 Chapter 783 03-25 - 783 736 Lin Yun is Here

    ?Chapter 783: Chapter 736: Lin Yun is Here! Chapter 783: Chapter 736: Lin Yun is Here! ¡°Buzz!¡±

    This time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t greet his opponent. He raised his hand and attacked the opponent right away.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Seeing this, the contestant gave a faint smile, deployed a strong defense, and launched a powerful attack at the same time, seemingly not bothered by Lin Yun¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Ao Qiong, the descendant of the Super Warrior Ice God Orlando, possesses extremely terrifying power. Although he is in the half-step Super Realm, it is rumored that he can contend with Super Warriors for a brief period. Even Ice God Orlando highly praised him. He is said to be the most talented among Ice God Orlando¡¯s descendants and has a promising future to breakthrough to the Super Realm. He is known as the Little Ice God¡­¡±

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist, who had just stepped down, turned to see this scene and was also mildly surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect such a powerful character to take the stage after he stepped down.

    ¡°Humph! Let this junior sneak attack me! Let¡¯s see how Little Ice God Ao Qiong teaches him a lesson¡­ To let him know that under absolute power, all schemes and tricks are useless¡­¡± The Seven Difficulties Taoist felt a thrill of excitement.

    For some reason, the thought of Lin Yun getting beaten brought him great pleasure.

    With this in mind, he didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he stood there, watching the battle on the arena.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    Just then, the sword attack that Lin Yun launched collided with the attack by Little Ice God Ao Qiong. It instantly smashed Ao Qiong¡¯s attack, and then, the remaining force of Lin Yun¡¯s sword attack landed on Ao Qiong¡¯s defensive spell.

    This time, Lin Yun¡¯s sword attack didn¡¯t break through but did hit Ao Qiong¡¯s defensive spell, shattering it.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Little Ice God Ao Qiong is actually being suppressed¡­¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is this guy?¡±

    ¡°From a lower Civilization Star Domain? You must be joking! Whose powerful family¡¯s scion is he?¡±

    Seeing this, many people gasped in surprise.

    ¡°He actually blocked it?¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun was also mildly surprised.

    He had just made a casual attack without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, just an ordinary magical sword, but he didn¡¯t expect this half-step Super Warrior could block it.

    ¡°It seems I underestimated others.¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    While speaking, Lin Yun casually slashed out with his sword again.

    This slash was just a casual attack. Even if something unexpected happened, he could resist it with all his might.

    His nonchalance was not a sign of neglect.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s single sword strike instantly shatter his spell, and the aftereffect shattering his defensive spell, Little Ice God Ao Qiong was both shocked and furious.

    He would never have imagined that this young man had such terrifying power.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he began to speak, his opponent attacked again, leaving him with no time to finish his sentence, which left him feeling extremely frustrated.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªboom¡ªrumble¡ª¡±

    In an instant, the entire arena seemed to be transformed into a snowy world, splendid and extraordinary.

    This scene attracted the attention of many people under the arena.

    ¡°Hmm? Is Little Ice God Ao Qiong taking action?¡±

    ¡°What a huge attack?¡±

    ¡°Who is Little Ice God Ao Qiong¡¯s opponent? Is he worth such an effort?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but the opponent must be extraordinary, probably another monstrous genius!¡±

    Some people commened.

    In the judges¡¯ area.

    Some judges also noticed this arena.

    ¡°Ice God, the one on the stage who¡¯s using the icy magic, it¡¯s your lad Ao Qiong, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he performed the ice magic quite well¡ªdeeply influenced by your teaching. If it weren¡¯t for the realm difference, it¡¯s even threatening to us¡­¡±

    Two Super Warriors smiled and looked at another Super Warrior, Ice God Orlando.

    ¡°Thank you for praising him, but Ao Qiong still has a long way to go¡­¡± Ice God Orlando replied with a smile.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Ao Qiong¡¯s opponent?¡±

    ¡°If he makes Ao Qiong go this far, he must be not simple!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no matter who it is, if he makes Ao Qiong show such strength, he¡¯s very likely to lose¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there are many monstrous geniuses in this time, but there are only a few who are much stronger than Ao Qiong¡­¡±

    Several Super Warriors were laughing and talking.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s consecutive attacks swiftly destroyed the icy magic performed by Ao Qiong.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The opponent of Ao Qiong is really not simple!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he seems no weaker than Ao Qiong!¡±

    ¡°It seems that in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, there will be one more monstrous genius!¡±

    In the judges¡¯ area, some Super Warriors around Ice God Orlando watched this scene and expressed astonishment.

    Ice God Orlando furrowed his brows.

    In this Heavenly Fruit competition, there are many geniuses and monsters. Ao Qiong¡¯s strength is not among the absolute best. If he cannot be in the top three at the twelfth peak level or show a significant performance, it will be hard for him to ensure a Heavenly Principle Fruit spot for Ao Qiong.

    ¡°Who is Ao Qiong¡¯s opponent?¡±

    Thinking like this, he looked carefully at the arena where Ao Qiong and Lin Yun were battling, murmuring to himself.

    The protective layer of the arena made it difficult for Orlando to differentiate. Another reason was that the battle aura and images of Ao Qiong and Lin Yun clashed together, making it difficult for him to distinguish for a while.

    ¡°Hmm? I feel familiar with the aura of Ao Qiong¡¯s opponent. Could it be that I know him?¡±

    Just as Orlando sensed a familiar aura, he frowned in confusion and wondered.

    It was natural. If the other party was so powerful, he must not be an unknown character. It would be normal if Orlando had seen him before.

    Thinking so, Orlando did not take this matter to heart.

    The struggle for the Heavenly Principle Fruit was critical. Even if the opponent¡¯s elders had a close relationship with him, he would not let Ao Qiong make concessions.

    Ao Qiong has excellent talent and is very close to the Super Realm now. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Heavenly Principle Fruit is of great significance to Ao Qiong. Maybe, this Heavenly Principle Fruit could enable Ao Qiong to break through to the Super Realm.

    Then, their lineage would have two Super Warriors.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun! He¡¯s actually here!¡±

    As Ice God Orlando and several Super Warriors were discussing, other Super Warrior judges could not help but look at the arena.

    Soon, several Super Warriors shook slightly, exclaiming softly.

    They, at the level of Super Realm, were much more powerful.

    Thus, the information they detected was more detailed.

    They had clearly seen who was Ao Qiong¡¯s opponent on the arena.

    Lin Yun!

    It was Lin Yun!

    Lin Yun was already here and even participating in the competition!

 Chapter 784 03-25 - 784 737 Idiot

    ?Chapter 784: Chapter 737: Idiot Chapter 784: Chapter 737: Idiot ¡°What? That guy is Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is here?¡±

    The other Super Warriors judges were quite sensitive to the name Lin Yun, especially the Ice God Orlando, who had personally experienced Lin Yun¡¯s prowess a few days ago. Just how remarkable were the Eastern Emperor and the Nine Lines Dragon? A joint attack from two such figures was blocked by Lin Yun with a single sword!

    One thing was certain. An average Super Warrior was no match for Lin Yun!

    As for him, he was just an ordinary Super Warrior. How could he not fear Lin Yun?

    And this doesn¡¯t even mention the powerful influences backing Lin Yun!

    At that moment, the aura between Lin Yun and Profound Arena slightly clashed, allowing more Super Warriors on the judging panel to see what was happening on the stage.

    ¡°It really is Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is Profound Arena¡¯s opponent¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun on the stage, the Ice God Orlando wore a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Concede! Concede quickly!¡±

    ¡°That guy is Lin Yun! You can¡¯t beat him!¡±

    The next moment, the Ice God Orlando quickly relayed a message to Ao Qiong on the stage.

    The edge of the arena had a protective barrier, making it impossible for average people to relay messages to those within.

    However, this rule did not apply to Super Warriors.

    If Ao Qiong lost this match, it would be a small matter. But if he offended this Lin Yun or drew his attention, it would mean serious trouble.

    Moreover, Ao Qiong was really no match for Lin Yun.

    It was better to concede early.

    Conceding early would allow him to keep his strength and make another challenge. If he was knocked off the stage by Lin Yun, that wouldn¡¯t be an option anymore.

    ¡°What?¡±

    On the stage, Ao Qiong who was being bombarded by Lin Yun¡¯s continuous attacks suddenly received the Ancestor¡¯s message and was startled. His attacks and defenses subconsciously slowed down considerably.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s continuous attacks landed on him, sending his body flying off.

    He lost.

    ¡°How could this happen? Damn it!¡±

    Ao Qiong exclaimed in shock and anger.

    He never imagined that his attacks and defenses slowing down a bit would be seized as an opening by his opponent, leading to such a swift defeat.

    He still had a few powerful moves that he hadn¡¯t used yet. In his view, if he had used those moves, he might not necessarily lose against his opponent.

    ¡°Ancestor, why did you tell me to concede? Who is he? I might have won if I continued to fight¡­¡± With these thoughts in mind, Ao Qiong looked up at the Ice God Orlando, dissatisfied with the message he received.

    On the other hand, the Ice God Orlando breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Ao Qiong hadn¡¯t suffered much damage in his defeat.

    This kind of defeat was undoubtedly the best outcome.

    Just then, the Ice God Orlando received Ao Qiong¡¯s message. His irritation was palpable.

    Didn¡¯t he just say? That one was Lin Yun! Lin Yun! Lin Yun! Such a renowned figure¡ªhadn¡¯t Ao Qiong heard of him?

    ¡°Keep fighting and you might still win¡­¡± If he continued to fight, Lin Yun was likely to maul or even kill him!

    When it happened, no one would stand on his side!

    ¡°Idiot, Lin Yun, haven¡¯t I told you about him before? Have you forgotten everything?¡± the Ice God Orlando angrily relayed back.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing the Ancestor so angry, Ao Qiong was dumbfounded.

    The Ancestor had always treated him well. He never thought that the Ancestor would talk to him in such a tone. Subconsciously, he felt as though he had caused some trouble.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ Lin Yun¡­¡±

    The name Lin Yun kept flashing in his mind. Suddenly, the information that Orlando had once told him and some of the other information he had heard from others clearly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Could it be him?¡±

    The next moment, he looked at Lin Yun with a shocked expression.

    Lin Yun! Lin Yun!

    If he was indeed that person, then his defeat was justifiable!

    As per the information, even their Ancestor Orlando was no match for this Lin Yun, let alone being a figure that shouldn¡¯t be provoked at all¡­

    ¡°The¡­ winner is¡­ ¡±

    Just then, the sound of Lin Yun¡¯s victory echoed on the stage.

    ¡°I¡­ I lost¡­¡±

    Ao Qiong said somewhat confusedly then walked down the stage.

    ¡°Idiot! Such an idiot!¡±

    Seeing this, the Ice God Orlando¡¯s face was ashen as he cursed in his heart.

    Since he had conceded and walked off the stage, couldn¡¯t he have said something polite to his opponent? Speaking a word of politeness wouldn¡¯t have cost him anything!

    ¡°Even Little Ice God Ao Qiong lost?¡±

    On the other side, Seven Difficulties Taoist was quite surprised at this turn of events.

    Just how strong was Little Ice God Ao Qiong? He knew it firsthand. Yet, even Little Ice God was no opponent for this young man? Was this young man¡¯s strength really that formidable?

    ¡°No, Little Ice God Ao Qiong¡¯s strength can have a short confrontation with Super Warriors, even if he¡¯s not a match for this young man, he shouldn¡¯t have lost so quickly, right? Just now I saw that when Little Ice God Ao Qiong looked at that young man, he seemed suddenly uneasy. Could it be that he suddenly realized the young man¡¯s extraordinary identity and didn¡¯t dare to make a move?¡± The next moment, Seven Difficulties Taoist shook his head.

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Such incidents were quite common in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Tournament. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Little Ice God Ao Qiong¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t a simple one. The Heavenly Principle Fruit Tournament was quite important, so whoever could make him fear their identity and concede must have a extremely horrifying background.

    ¡°Damn, this Heavenly Principle Fruit Tournament seems very fair, but it¡¯s extremely unfair. Those at the top of the universe just don¡¯t want to be known as monopolizing the Heavenly Principle Fruit. They only hosted this tournament because they didn¡¯t know how to allocate the fruits. In the end, these Heavenly Principle Fruits would still end up in the hands of those top powers, with very very few falling into the hands of smaller influences and lone powerful warriors¡­¡±

    Thinking this, Seven Difficulties Taoist was extremely furious.

    ¡°Just what kind of result will you get in the end? Don¡¯t tell me all geniuses and all powers will fear the influence behind you?¡±

    Next, Seven Difficulties Taoist raised his head, his eyes firmly fixed on Lin Yun, thinking resentfully.

    He was a genius who could participate in this level of competition and achieve nine consecutive victories, and hated it the most when children of major powers oppressed others with might.

    ¡°He really lost¡­¡±

    ¡°From his reaction, he seems to know Brother Lin¡¯s identity and got scared¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Ice God Ao Qiong is said to be a junior relative of the Ice God Orlando. Even Ice God Orlando is no match for Brother Lin and needs to be respectful. Naturally, this junior relative would get scared upon knowing Brother Lin¡¯s identity¡­¡±

    ¡°This tournament is way too easy for Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Chong, Lianshan, and the others laughed off.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯ll go and take up a challenge now!¡±

    Then, Lianshan spoke.

    Whooosh!

    As soon as he stopped speaking, Lianshan dashed toward a stage.

    The contestant on that stage was chosen after much observation.

    Unlike Lin Yun, their strength wasn¡¯t a factor in this Heavenly Principle Fruit Tournament; they had to be extremely cautious to achieve a decent result.

    Otherwise, if they were unlucky and consecutively chose wrong opponents, then very quickly they could be washed off the stage, unable to fight anymore. That was a very real possibility.

 Chapter 785 03-25 - 785 738 Jealousy

    ?Chapter 785: Chapter 738: Jealousy Chapter 785: Chapter 738: Jealousy ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun dispatched the third opponent with another swift strike of his sword.

    With three wins under his belt, Lin Yun achieved a fifteen-win streak.

    Compared to the rules of the competition, this achievement was nothing remarkable. Many of the top-ranked competitors had already achieved thousands or even tens of thousands of consecutive victories.

    The farther one went, the faster their score increased.

    If Lin Yun challenged those leading competitors and won, he would secure half of their scores and rapidly ascend the rankings.

    Unfortunately, the rules of the competition stipulated that if one¡¯s own score was too low, they couldn¡¯t challenge competitors with much higher scores.

    Otherwise, everyone could challenge the leading competitors and it would be utterly chaotic.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m resting for this match!¡±

    Another competitor on a different stage saw Lin Yun flash past. His face slightly changed, and he rushed to announce.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly dashed down from the stage, fearful that the referee might misunderstand and declare the start of the match between him and Lin Yun.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s triad of victories, not to mention his fifteen-win streak, which included formidable opponents like Little Ice God Ao Qiong, he started attracting the attention of participants with similar scores.

    Despite his seventeen-win streak, this competitor knew all too well that he was no match for Little Ice God Ao Qiong.

    Even Little Ice God Ao Qiong had lost to Lin Yun, so there was no point in seeking defeat for himself.

    His current score was hard-earned; he didn¡¯t want to throw it away in vain.

    Luckily, he¡¯d already battled three times and could rest for this match.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows.

    However, since the other party had already descended the stage, Lin Yun did not pursue him.

    Thankfully, he did not need to be picky about his opponents. As long as he found an opponent with a similar win rate, it was pretty straightforward.

    Whoosh!

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun quickly flashed over to another stage.

    ¡°Um¡­sorry¡­I¡¯m also resting this round!¡±

    The competitor on that stage saw Lin Yun approaching and instantly paled, hurriedly calling out.

    Whoosh!

    In a blink, he also darted down from the stage.

    However, not everyone had already fought three rounds.

    Swiftly, Lin Yun commenced battle with the fourth competitor.

    The fourth competitor had not fought enough rounds and couldn¡¯t leave the stage; he had no choice but to face off against Lin Yun.

    Without a doubt, Lin Yun won once again.

    Then followed the fifth victory.

    And the sixth.

    In the process, some competitors swiftly retreated as soon as they saw Lin Yun taking the stage.

    Those who faced off against Lin Yun hadn¡¯t yet fought three rounds or were just oblivious of Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    As Lin Yun¡¯s victories mounted, those who had retreated early heaved sighs of relief.

    ¡°This young man is really powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder he could defeat Little Ice God Ao Qiong¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also that genius from the Clark Family, his strength is not inferior to Little Ice God Ao Qiong. He just started participating and lost to him. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s bad luck or good fortune. But from this, one can discern that this young man is certainly extraordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I withdrew earlier. Otherwise, I would have been among the ones losing to him now!¡±

    Previously retreated competitors all sighed with admiration.

    The universe was vast, and there were countless pieces of information every day. Many news were suppressed by the new information about the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. Not everyone knew about Lin Yun, but with Lin Yun making headway, more and more people recognized him.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Yun? The Lin Yun who killed Bloodthirsty Demon Nanweng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Lin Yun who has faced off against super warriors like Black Dragon King and Lord of All?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! He¡¯s actually participating too!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this picking on others?¡±

    Many who recognized Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Another opponent of Lin Yun was thrown off the stage.

    The seventh victory.

    ¡°¡­ earned a fifty-nine-win streak!¡±

    The referee on the stage announced.

    Fifty-nine wins attracted numerous eyeballs.

    The identity of Lin Yun also gradually spread.

    ¡°Damn, is he that extraordinary twelfth-level peak cultivator Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Bullying! This is bullying!¡±

    Many competitors were dumbfounded once they found out Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s the legendary¡­ Lin Yun? I¡­ I was actually his first opponent?¡±

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist soon discovered Lin Yun¡¯s identity. He was incredulous and tremblingly said.

    At that moment, he felt a shiver run down his spine.

    My God! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The legendary, terrifyingly powerful twelfth-level peak cultivator Lin Yun¡­ he actually battled him!

    Ordinary super warriors could kill cultivators like him like mere playthings.

    The other party¡¯s strength was beyond an ordinary super warrior. If he wanted to kill him, it would be even simpler.

    Yet¡­ he didn¡¯t sustain any serious injuries¡­

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡­ showed more than ordinary mercy¡­ God, I still bear a grudge against him, I deserve to die!¡± moaned the Seven Difficulties Taoist, fright mixed with remorse.

    ¡°Earlier, I even said he didn¡¯t qualify to participate in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. If he doesn¡¯t qualify, who among us does? He¡­ heard it and didn¡¯t bear a grudge against me, how magnanimous. Compared to him, I feel so petty!¡± The Seven Difficulties Taoist turned beet-red.

    However, he also vaguely grasped a fact.

    This Lin Yun, despite his extraordinary talent, despite his powerful backing, despite his possession of¡­ the legendary Bloodthirsty Sword, did not seem to be a man of poor character!

    ¡°Maybe, only persons like him deserve the Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    The Seven Difficulties Taoist muttered to himself.

    At that moment, his views changed. His resentment and disgruntlement toward Lin Yun transformed into admiration.

    The eighth victory.

    The ninth victory.

    The tenth victory.

    Lin Yun kept accumulating victories, his score rising rapidly.

    Soon, almost all the cultivators present knew about the competitor, Lin Yun.

    ¡°Is that Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem as strong as the stories say. That Yi Family genius, I could have disposed of him with a single sword strike, but it took him so many!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! His talent is mediocre. If he wasn¡¯t from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, his strength would be much less than it is now¡­¡±

    ¡°If I was from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, I would be a hundred, a thousand times stronger than him!¡±

    Some talented competitors looked at Lin Yun on the stage and scoffed dismissively.

    The world was never short of jealous individuals. They were extremely envious of Lin Yun.

    They envied Lin Yun¡¯s origin, they envied Lin Yun¡¯s background, they envied Lin Yun¡¯s talent, they envied Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, they envied Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun, right? Let me battle you!¡±

    Finally, one talented competitor couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He flashed onto the stage where Lin Yun was and declared coldly.

 Chapter 786 03-25 - 786 739 Provocation

    ?Chapter 786: Chapter 739: Provocation Chapter 786: Chapter 739: Provocation ¡°Oh?¡±

    Upon seeing this contestant, a spark flickered in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    The record of this genius contestant had already surpassed a thousand victories, far outnumbering his own. The opponent could challenge him actively. Of course, it required his consent for the duel to begin. But he was unable to challenge the other proactively.

    A genius like this, with such a record, was among the top contenders in the tournament. They wouldn¡¯t be simple opponents. Yet, if he managed to defeat them, his own rank would leap forward swiftly.

    ¡°Firestone Family, Feiying Firestone, I heard you are quite formidable? Let¡¯s see if you are as strong as the legends say!¡± The genius contestant said calmly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As the sound of his words fell, a terrifying Domain Power swiftly covered Lin Yun.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lin Yun said calmly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While he was still speaking, a potent Domain Power too was released to meet the opponent¡¯s.

    ¡°Firestone Family? One of the mighty super families in the universe!¡±

    Xiao Chong¡¯s face changed slightly. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Before the appearance of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the Firestone Family used to be one of the three top Super Forces! It is said that the strongest ancestor of the Firestone Family has reached the peak of the fourth level of the Super Realm. There are more than one or two people in other Super Realms who have reached the fourth level. Later, when the Immortal Origin Holy Land appeared, it is said that the Firestone Family soon had a strong breakthrough fluctuation. Their strongest Ancestor is suspected to have broken through to the Realm of the Saints¡­¡±

    Lianshan nodded and narrated through a secret voice transmission.

    ¡°The Firestone Family also has a saint? It is said that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land has already left this world. If so, doesn¡¯t that mean the strength of the Firestone Family is not below the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    Qing Luo and Meng Black, who had just finished their three rounds and were resting, heard the secret conversation between Xiao Chong and Lianshan and expressed their surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Xiao Chong shook his head.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land had produced many saints and even a figure like the First Saint. Even if other forces gave birth to saints and suspected that the Immortal Origin Holy Land no longer had saints and were no longer in awe, it was estimated that they would not dare to provoke rashly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    In the starry sky, many people saw Lin Yun and Feiying Firestone start fighting, prompting waves of surprise. Simultaneously, Lin Yun and Feiying Firestone¡¯s attacks continued to collide, causing the platform they were on to quake somewhat.

    Lin Yun appeared calm, merely brandishing his sword again and again.

    Feiying Firestone on the other side displayed a multiplicity of tactics. His strong attacks and defenses amazed the crowd below.

    ¡°That attack, could it be Firestone Family¡¯s famous offensive technique¡­¡±

    ¡°That defense¡­¡±

    The voices below were buzzing on.

    ¡°That Lin Yun is rather impressive too. Just repeating that same move again and again, each sword strike seemingly identical, yet he has managed to block Feiying Firestone¡¯s attack!¡±

    Some people murmured.

    ¡°This Feiying Firestone should have the strength of an ordinary Super Warrior, only half a step into the Super Realm, yet already possesses such power. He is indeed an extremely talented person. Fortunately, I have gained the Bloodthirsty Sword and my strength has made progress again; otherwise, I might not necessarily be his match¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun continued to hurl one sword strike after another, he reflected to himself in secret.

    ¡°Lin Yun, is this all the strength you got? If your strength is just this much, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not my match! Better unleash all your power. I know you have a Bloodthirsty Sword that can amplify one¡¯s power. Why don¡¯t you take out that Bloodthirsty Sword, I am curious about its power!¡± Right then, Feiying Firestone looked at Lin Yun and said coldly with a sudden laugh.

    At present, Lin Yun had achieved immense fame in the universe, once hailed as the ultimate twelfth-level peak cultivator, casting a shadow on the once renowned and brilliant geniuses.

    He was one of those overshadowed.

    He was dissatisfied with this state of affairs.

    In his view, as long as he defeated Lin Yun, he would rise to fame by stepping on Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s fame would then be his.

    As for¡­ the Immortal Origin Holy Land that Lin Yun relied upon¡­

    The strongest ancestor of their Firestone Family had not shown himself for many years, and many people could not be sure whether that ancestor of the Firestone Family had indeed broken through to the Realm of Saints. But he knew that the ancestor of their Firestone Family had truly broken through to the Realm of Saints.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land? Rumor had it that the Saints there had already left this world!

    Even if they left behind some means, how effective could they be?

    The Saints represented the highest level of power in this universe!

    Having a Saint in their Firestone Family equated to possessing one of the supreme powers in the universe!

    They were not necessarily wary of the Immortal Origin Holy Land that had no Saints!

    The Firestone Family was keen to test whether the Immortal Origin Holy Land had Saints or not¡­ He vaguely recalled hearing about this intention from his family. This Lin Yun was a perfect test!

    ¡°You want to see the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Well then, as you wish!¡±

    Lin Yun said slowly.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    The next moment, with a single thought from Lin Yun, a longsword emitting terrifying killing intent and blood-red light appeared in his hand, continuously humming.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With a movement of the hand holding the sword, a powerful blood-colored light slashed towards Feiying Firestone, with the same simple move.

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    The blood light moved at an extreme speed and reached Feiying Firestone in an instant. Feiying Firestone¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed.

    Although he had not yet come into contact with the blood light, he sensed that its power was quite terrifying, far beyond the attacks Lin Yun had used earlier.

    Originally, he had provoked Lin Yun because he himself had not gone all out; he too was concealing some part of his power.

    But at this moment, he felt that the power he had hidden was far inferior to the strength of this blood light attack.

    ¡°The amplification of a person¡¯s power by this Bloodthirsty Sword is so enormous?¡± Feiying Firestone exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, he also hurriedly employed various powerful tactics and unleashed the power he had held back.

    ¡°So, he was indeed hiding his power¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered.

    He had thought so. Just now, they had only fought to a draw. How could this Feiying Firestone dare to provoke him and ask him to unleash a more powerful force unless he was hiding something?

    But this guy must have underestimated the ability of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ it had been continuously upgrading, and its power at that moment exceeded when Nanweng was in possession of it.

    Without the Bloodthirsty Sword, he would only have ordinary super warrior strength.

    But once the Bloodthirsty Sword was used, his strength could be compared to that of the second stage warriors of the Super Realm.

    Between the first and second stages of the Super Realm, the difference in strength was immense.

    Even if we talk about the realm levels, they were not at all in the same league.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Each blood light slashed by Lin Yun landed on the attacks and defenses conjured by Feiying Firestone shattering them one after another. Feiying Firestone kept retreating, and his energy kept diminishing.

 Chapter 787 03-25 - 787 740 The Three Top Super Powers

    ?Chapter 787: Chapter 740: The Three Top Super Powers Chapter 787: Chapter 740: The Three Top Super Powers Lin Yun launched a series of ten attacks in one breath, which Feiying Firestone barely managed to block.

    Feiying Firestone breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s second wave of attacks came again.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Feiying Firestone¡¯s defenses were shattered one after another.

    Finally, the last barrier in front of Feiying Firestone was broken, and a series of powerful attacks landed squarely on him.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Only two attacks had crippled Feiying Firestone, causing him to spit out fresh blood and fly out backward.

    ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡±

    Horrified, Feiying Firestone saw another round of bloody attacks that were about to land on him and finally cried out.

    Just two attacks had injured him so grievously. If the numerous powerful upcoming attacks were to hit him, would he still be alive?

    When it came down to it, life was all that mattered, prompting him to hastily beg for mercy.

    Whoosh!

    The falling bloody attacks vanished into thin air as Feiying Firestone surrendered, as if they had never existed at all.

    Ordinarily, such powerful attacks would utterly destroy the defense layer at the edge of the arena, possibly even injuring many cultivators below, should the surrounding judges fail to defend in time.

    During the combat between Lin Yun and Feiying Firestone, the judges had been on pins and needles. Their Domain Power enveloped the arena, setting up various defenses out of fear that the attacks from Lin Yun and Feiying Firestone would break the arena¡¯s defense layer.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun and Feiying Firestone were mindful of this during their fight and did not break the arena¡¯s defense layer.

    ¡°Such impressive control!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that power amplified by external forces is hard to control? Lin Yun used the Bloodthirsty Sword to increase his power, yet he could control it so precisely?¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword! Is that the Bloodthirsty Sword? What an amazing Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    Below the arena, some cultivators were astonished at this sight.

    Some cultivators, eyes glowing with eagerness, fixed their gaze on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s possession.

    ¡°I heard that if a half-step Super Warrior possesses the Bloodthirsty Sword, they can instantly acquire power comparable to Super Warriors, and even quickly break through to the Super Realm. If they break through to the Super Realm, they become even more powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°If only I had the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ At the twelfth-level peak, if I had the Bloodthirsty Sword, I would probably be unrivaled under the Super Realm instantly, and I would break through to the half-step Super Warrior state or even the Super Realm fast¡­¡±

    Many cultivators pined for this in their hearts.

    The Super Realm ¡ª this was the dream of countless people.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun glanced down at the audience and frowned slightly upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword, what a worthy Super artifact. It¡­ invites covetousness. The Bloodthirsty Sword merely flashed once on the stage, yet it has already stirred the hearts of many cultivators. If I didn¡¯t have a background related to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, if I didn¡¯t have the backing of Little Gold¡¯s mother ¡ª a super Super Star Beast, if my personal strength weren¡¯t substantial, if this weren¡¯t the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, I would probably be besieged by countless cultivators at once¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression slightly changed as he considered this.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, tell that guy, if he wants you to come out, he needs to rein himself in!¡± Lin Yun transmitted this message to the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±

    ¡°Little Blood, behave yourself!¡±

    Little White and Little Blue darted quickly within the Bloodthirsty Sword, their childlike voices echoing.

    ¡°The¡­winner of 887 consecutive matches!¡±

    Meanwhile, on the stage, the referee hurriedly announced.

    As the referee spoke, the look he gave Lin Yun was full of reverence.

    Feiying Firestone was a renowned seeded player, his strength supposedly comparable to an ordinary Super Warrior. Ordinary Super Warriors have the prestige to become judges in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. If Feiying Firestone breaks into the Super Realm from his current half-step Super Realm state, his position and power would exceed those of ordinary Super Warriors.

    Moreover, given Feiying Firestone¡¯s impressive background, even ordinary Super Warriors would treat him with great courtesy.

    Lin Yun, having defeated such a figure and possessing a notable background himself, was naturally taken seriously by this referee.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I challenge you!¡±

    Just then, another talented contestant spoke up loudly.

    Whoosh!

    The moment he finished his words, he took a step forward and likewise appeared on the platform where Lin Yun was standing.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the man, slightly surprised.

    Unexpectedly, despite defeating the formidable Feiying Firestone, someone else dared to step forward.

    Likely, this person was not ordinary, his strength was beyond average.

    The three thousand eight hundred and eighty-fifth victory!

    Soon after, Lin Yun noticed his opponent¡¯s battle record.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Lin Yun subtly nodded.

    If he wanted to get a quota for the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, he needed to be in the top three in this level of combat, this man¡¯s ranking was not in the top three yet. To face him would be counted as moving forward step by step!

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s hand, holding the Bloodthirsty Sword, pressed downward, and the blade resonated faintly.

    In this battle, Lin Yun had no intention of not using the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Against the Feiying Firestone, his strength was not significantly more powerful than the opponent.

    Only by using the Bloodthirsty Sword, he was able to defeat the Feiying Firestone.

    This person dared to provoke him, even if their strength was not the same as him when he initially used the Bloodthirsty Sword, it wouldn¡¯t be far behind.

    In such circumstances, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be negligent.

    ¡°How about a bet?¡±

    On the other side, the genius competitor glanced at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, slightly smiled, and spoke.

    ¡°What kind of wager?¡±

    Lin Yun asked with a frown.

    ¡°If I win, you give me the Bloodthirsty Sword you hold. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a one-decillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth one-decillion Spirit Crystals, how about that?¡± The genius competitor chuckled.

    ¡°One-decillion Spirit Crystals! Or treasures worth one-decillion Spirit Crystals, Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°What a huge stake!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a gifted descendant of the three topmost Super forces, the Aolai Family!¡±

    Beneath the platform, numerous cultivators gasped when they heard the genius competitor¡¯s proposal.

    From these cultivators¡¯ conversation, Lin Yun also figured out the identity of this genius competitor.

    Similar to Feiying Firestone, both from the three top Super forces, the Aolai Family. Aolai Mubai, the most famous and formidable genius from the Aolai Family in the Super realm.

    Upon hearing the many cultivators from the platform below, Aolai Mubai grinned confidently.

    He knew more than ordinary cultivators, even most of the higher-ups in the universe.

    He knew that Lin Yun¡¯s relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land was not as great as most people thought.

    Therefore, the greatest backing of Lin Yun might be just the Super Golden Beast.

    He did not overly fear Lin Yun.

    At the same time, he knew that Lin Yun, due to his background, possessed limited wealth. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One-decillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures of equal value to one-decillion Spirit Crystals¡­ This was not an average fortune, he believed that Lin Yun, who had not seen much of the world, would be tempted.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was a mighty magical weapon, but it was ultimately a magical weapon.

    He believed that Lin Yun would be somewhat cautious about the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Therefore, if he used one-decillion Spirit Crystals to gamble with Lin Yun, Lin Yun might agree.

    If not agreed¡­ he would double the price, two-decillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth two-decillion Spirit Crystals. How about that?

    He had already considered the possible events that could take place afterward.

 Chapter 788 03-25 - 788 741 The Battle is On

    ?Chapter 788: Chapter 741: The Battle is On Chapter 788: Chapter 741: The Battle is On Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    He had already demonstrated such strength, yet this person dared to place such a bet with him.

    He was either a fool or had immense confidence in his own abilities.

    Could such a strong character be a fool?

    So, there was only one conclusion.

    It seemed he had underestimated the world¡¯s people. He had thought that with his powerful cross-level fighting ability, he could easily defeat all participants.

    The recent performance of Feiying Firestone had made him reassess the situation.

    This person was forcing him to take a more respectful view.

    ¡°I don¡¯t value this Bloodthirsty Sword, but it houses two of my spirit friends, so I cannot take this bet,¡± replied Lin Yun, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°Are you not confident in your own abilities?¡± Aolai Mubai responded, grinning at Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of confidence, it¡¯s a matter of principle!¡± Lin Yun responded with a slight smile.

    Even if the other party had no abilities, he would never gamble his friends away. As he had said, it was a matter of principle.

    ¡°Two hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth that many!¡± Aolai Mubai looked at Lin Yun and said slowly.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Lin Yun responded indifferently.

    ¡°Three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth that many!¡± Aolai Mubai said, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    He just didn¡¯t believe there existed such unshakable friendship in the world!

    Principles? It was just that the benefit wasn¡¯t enough!

    ¡°Three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    ¡°It keeps going up by a hundred trillion each time! Such a big deal! Such generous terms!¡±

    Hearing Aolai Mubai¡¯s words, many people in the crowd bellowed in astonishment, envying Aolai Mubai¡¯s wealth.

    ¡°Is Aolai Mubai really daring enough to challenge Lin Yun in this way? And earlier, Feiying Firestone did the same. Could the Aolai and Firestone Families have received some information from the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Or, are they simply interested in the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s possession, but are cautious about offending the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and thus dare not seize it forcefully¡­¡±

    At the judges¡¯ table, several Super Warriors murmured to themselves.

    The former possibility and the latter possibility pointed in two very important informational directions.

    The latter wasn¡¯t really an issue, but if it was the former, the power dynamics of the universe would likely undergo drastic changes.

    On the martial arts platform. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing Aolai Mubai repeatedly raising his offer, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes also narrowed slightly.

    Did this guy not understand human speech?

    ¡°Hehe, are you so keen to gamble for the Bloodthirsty Sword? Not to mention, my two spirit friends are within the Bloodthirsty Sword, and I will not gamble it against you. Also, are you even aware of the true value of the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun laughed, a hint of mockery in his tone.

    ¡°Three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth that many, cannot be equated to even one percent, or one thousandth of the value of the Bloodthirsty Sword. And you have the nerve to offer this price?¡± Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun sneered.

    This sentence was not mere bravado. Having twice secured the Bloodthirsty Sword and used it, he was all too aware of its value.

    Super Warriors exist at the pinnacle of this universe, and the Bloodthirsty Sword, thanks to its ability to promote a person to the Super Warrior realm, is an invaluable treasure.

    You must understand, the Bloodthirsty Sword is not a one-time-use treasure. It can promote more than one person to the Super Warrior realm.

    What is the value of one Super Warrior? Two? Ten?

    Moreover, a regular Super Warrior using the Bloodthirsty Sword can instantly become a top-tier warrior comparable to the third level of the Super Warrior realm.

    And, Lin Yun felt that this did not yet represent the limit of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword could continue to be upgraded, and could further amplify the strength of stronger warriors.

    If a second-level Super Warrior used the Bloodthirsty Sword, how powerful could they become?

    What about a third-level Super Warrior?

    It was unimaginable!

    So, when he said that three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth that many, were valued at less than one percent, or one thousandth of the value of the Bloodthirsty Sword, he was not exaggerating!

    ¡°Three hundred trillion Spirit Crystals, or treasures worth that many are valued at less than one percent, or one thousandth of the value of the Bloodthirsty Sword? You dare to say such words! It seems you do not appreciate kindness!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s mocking words, Aolai Mubai¡¯s face changed color, and he retorted solemnly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, a powerful aura surged from Aolai Mubai and quickly enveloped Lin Yun.

    ¡°About time.¡±

    Lin Yun answered indifferently.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful Domain Power erupted from him and the Bloodthirsty Sword, it quickly merged together and rushed towards Aolai Mubai.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    At the same time, sword after sword was launched from the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, countering the attacks that Aolai Mubai was unleashing.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Explosions of power rocked the platform as smoke filled the air.

    ¡°This Aolai Mubai¡¯s attack, indeed, is unusual, it even surpasses that of Feiying Firestone¡­¡± After a while, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    However, his attack alone would not be able to defeat him. It was still not enough.

    Previously, he didn¡¯t go all out against Feiying Firestone. The attack that Aolai Mubai was currently demonstrating, hardly enough to defeat his previously shown strength, let alone his true power.

 Chapter 789 03-25 - 789 741 Ongoing Battle_2

    ?Chapter 789: Chapter 741 Ongoing Battle_2 Chapter 789: Chapter 741 Ongoing Battle_2 ¡°This Aolai Mubai, he probably hasn¡¯t put forth his full strength yet, or perhaps, he still has some cards up his sleeve!¡±

    Lin Yun quietly thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    As he pondered this, Lin Yun fought back, using his attacks to fend off Aolai Mubai¡¯s assault.

    ¡°So many monsters¡­¡±

    From below the platform, Xiao Chong shook his head in disbelief.

    There were too many monsters in this Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    Those merely at the Half Step Super Realm could rival the true Super Warriors.

    This sort of power to fight beyond one¡¯s level was not ordinarily terrifying.

    Of great importance¡­ there was more than one of these monsters.

    ¡°Before, I thought that with my strength, I had a good chance of earning a spot for the Heavenly Principle Fruit, but now it seems that I don¡¯t have a chance at all¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong sighed.

    He was not inherently powerful.

    In terms of talent and potential, he was inferior to many.

    ¡°Indeed, who would¡¯ve thought that there would be so many monsters in this competition? Feiying Firestone, Aolai Mubai, they aren¡¯t even in the top three of their current level. Plus the few individuals earlier, ordinary monstrous geniuses stand no chance of receiving the Heavenly Principle Fruit!¡±

    Qing Luo and Lianshan nodded in agreement, sighing.

    At this moment, they all felt like frogs at the bottom of the well, only coming to realize today just how many monstrous talents there were in this universe and how powerful they were.

    ¡°Luckily, I have already advanced to the Super Realm and won¡¯t have to compete with them anymore.¡± Xiao Chong chuckled, speaking out.

    It was a relief indeed.

    At this moment, he was even more grateful to Lin Yun.

    Originally, he had thought that even if he didn¡¯t use the Super Golden Liquid to advance to the Super Realm, he still had a huge probability of securing a Heavenly Principle Fruit. In contrast, he would have gained more benefits using the Heavenly Principle Fruit.

    Because of this, he regretted not being able to participate in this grand competition after advancing to the Super Realm.

    However, at this moment, he had no regrets left.

    He was simply relieved.

    Thankfully, when he thought he was about to advance to the Super Realm previously, he didn¡¯t deliberately suppress it and prevent the breakthrough.

    Otherwise, he would really be crying now.

    On the competition stage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be so formidable. I must have underestimated you!¡±

    Finding himself unable to overcome Lin Yun despite continuously escalating his attacks, Aolai Mubai¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he spoke softly.

    He had not fought Feiying Firestone before and wasn¡¯t very clear about the latter¡¯s exact strength.

    Many things appear simple, but when you try to do them yourself, you discover how difficult they are.

    At this moment, that was precisely Aolai Mubai¡¯s impression of Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Previously, when Lin Yun battled Feiying Firestone, he hadn¡¯t found Lin Yun particularly powerful.

    Now that it was his turn to take action, he realized that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not as simple as he had imagined.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun paid no heed to Aolai Mubai, continually attacking him using the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    At the same time, he remained vigilant in his heart in case Aolai Mubai suddenly used some unexpected method.

    ¡°Incredible! Really incredible!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already reached the level of the Super Warriors, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°This is true talent! All the talents we saw before look like trash in comparison!¡±

    Watching the exchange of attacks between Lin Yun and Aolai Mubai, many cultivators at the base of the arena exclaimed in astonishment.

    Unlike the true Super Warriors, who fought with immense power partly because their own physical strength was truly formidable and partly because their practiced law power was even stronger, resulting in qualitative changes.

    The law power is profound beyond comprehension.

    The law power exhibited by Super Warriors often proved too complex for ordinary cultivators to comprehend.

    Lin Yun was merely a peak 12th level cultivator and Aolai Mubai was only a half-step Super Realm warrior.

    The attack and defense of the two were clearer to many cultivators underneath the stage, causing them to be even more impressed.

    ¡°So attacking and defending can be done like this!¡±

    ¡°What an eye-opener! Once I properly digest the information from this fight, my strength will definitely improve further!¡±

    ¡°Just by watching this fight, I did not make the trip to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition in vain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that by the time my strength increases further, it would have already been too long. This competition can¡¯t wait, otherwise, I could¡¯ve performed even better!¡±

    Many Cultivators¡¯ eyes gleamed with radiance, they all started to comment.

    Not long after, the strength used by Lin Yun was still rising, the strength exerted by Aolai Mubai, however, could no longer increase, and Aolai Mubai¡¯s face was becoming increasingly gloomy.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder!¡±

    Eventually, Aolai Mubai spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Numerous dark objects were flung out from Aolai Mubai¡¯s large sleeves rapidly approaching Lin Yun.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder!¡±

    ¡°So many Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders!¡±

    Many people exclaimed.

    The Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder, similar to the Heaven-Shocking Divine Thunder, albeit more powerful, was said to pose a threat to Super Warriors.

    This competition had no prohibition on using treasures other than their own strength.

    With hundreds of thousands of arenas and billions of participants over so many days, there were some who used the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder.

    However, this was extremely rare.

    On one hand, the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder was extremely expensive and scarce, most people could not afford it, and there was no place to purchase it. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the other hand, using the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder might be of little value. Even if you can secure the top three places, if you can¡¯t get them, don¡¯t expect to catch the judges¡¯ eyes, so as to get the allocation quota of the Heavenly Principle Fruit given by being ¡°considered¡±.

    It was just not worth it.

    Some top-ranked gifted prodigies also had their own arrogance, they would not use such an external item like the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Aolai Mubai used it.

    ¡°How despicable, actually using the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Even if he wins, it¡¯s not a martial victory!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t say that, Lin Yun is only this powerful because he is using the Bloodthirsty Sword. If he didn¡¯t use the Bloodthirsty Sword, he might not have been a match for Aolai Mubai. If he can use the Bloodthirsty Sword, why can¡¯t Aolai Mubai use the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the Bloodthirsty Sword is too powerful, Lin Yun should not have used it. He used the Bloodthirsty Sword, so he can¡¯t blame others for using the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Humph! How long has Aolai Mubai been cultivating and how long has Lin Yun been cultivating? Aolai Mubai is even in the Half Step Super Realm and Lin Yun is only at the Peak of the Twelfth Level. How do you explain this?¡±

    On the stage, many Cultivators, upon seeing this scene, let out cold hums.

    Some stood on Aolai Mubai¡¯s side, while some on Lin Yun¡¯s.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder, huh?¡±

    Simultaneously, on the stage, Lin Yun, seeing so many Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders rushing towards himself, his pupils slightly contracted, he muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±

    The hand holding his sword moved, releasing even more blood-colored light, slashing at these Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders.

    At the same time, he deployed more defensive measures around himself.

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Shortly after, Lin Yun¡¯s attack collided with the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder, exploding together, a terrifying force of explosion quickly broke through Lin Yun¡¯s attack and continued to strike towards Lin Yun, which contained powerful thunderous energy.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder! It contains the power of Thunder Tribulation! Such a powerful Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Yun swiftly retreated while simultaneously attacking these Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders using the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    As long as he blocked these Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders, it would suffice.

    ¡°Well done Lin Yun, well done Bloodthirsty Sword, he actually managed to block so many Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders¡­¡± Aolai Mubai muttered to himself.

    He had already suspected that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength earlier, yet, seeing Lin Yun displaying such formidable strength was still disturbing to him.

    This signified¡­ He needed to use even more Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders to possibly defeat Lin Yun.

    Even though, their clan produced Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders, each one was not cheap to manufacture, he would save a lot of resources by using one less.

    ¡°Take another wave of Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder!¡±

    Just when Lin Yun was about to block all of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders, Aolai Mubai declared solemnly.

    With a wave of his hand, a dozen more Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders were flung out once again.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One after another, the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders quickly flashed in front of Lin Yun, colliding with Lin Yun¡¯s attack and defense.

    ¡°Could this be your trump card? If I don¡¯t show my might, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully!¡±

    A cold gleam flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, he muttered quietly.

    Previously, he did not exert his full force, as he had been wary of Aolai Mubai having some trump cards. He held some power back, in case Aolai Mubai deployed his trump card, he could still react accordingly to the situation.

    Now, Aolai Mubai using so many Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders, has ironically caused him to let out a sigh of relief.

    If this was indeed Aolai Mubai¡¯s trump card, then, against these trump cards, he certainly wasn¡¯t without defensive capabilities.

 Chapter 790 03-25 - 790 742 The Mysteries of Tai Chi

    ?Chapter 790: Chapter 742: The Mysteries of Tai Chi Chapter 790: Chapter 742: The Mysteries of Tai Chi ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°The mystery of Tai Chi!¡±

    With a change in his move, Lin Yun wielded the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, unleashing the mystery of Tai Chi.

    It so happened, there was an unplanned event. Little White and Little Blue were born from the Yin and Yang Trees of the Sanqing Palace. Reportedly, these two giant trees had witnessed the era of saints preaching. Perhaps it¡¯s due to this, the Yin and Yang spiritualities that Little White and Little Blue were born with were extraordinary.

    When Little White and Little Blue were weak, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t felt anything. But as their power grew, Lin Yun discovered that his progress in the mystery of Tai Chi was incredibly fast, due to his frequent interactions with them.

    Later, Little White and Little Blue entered the Bloodthirsty Sword, which was then obtained by Nanweng and upgraded to a very high level.

    Upon their reunion, Lin Yun¡¯s understanding of the mystery of Tai Chi intensified through Little White and Little Blue.

    In addition, because Little White and Little Blue resided in the Bloodthirsty Sword, using the Bloodthirsty Sword to display the mystery of Tai Chi could enhance Lin Yun¡¯s mastery of the mystery of Tai Chi, a remarkable feat indeed.

    The Mystery of Tai Chi had become one of Lin Yun¡¯s formidable skills.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The energy released by the Bloodthirsty Sword no longer moved in a straightforward way or in a simple martial-arts style, but started to operate in a mysterious trajectory.

    Whoosh!

    In a flash, a strong Tai Chi defensive mystery formed around Lin Yun. The circulating energy, akin to Tai Chi, revolved around him.

    All of Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder struck this strong force and were rapidly absorbed by it.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It can absorb so much power from Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder?¡±

    ¡°Such a strong defensive force!¡±

    Many cultivators below the stage were astonished at this sight.

    ¡°The mystery of Tai Chi? Such a formidable mystery of Tai Chi!¡±

    ¡°While powerful cultivation might come from various natural resources, insights into such mysteries require innate talent. If the previous information I obtained is not inaccurate, this Lin Yun is scarcely a few decades old¡­¡±

    ¡°Aolai Mubai is in trouble¡­¡±

    Surprised, some of the super warriors on the judging stage exclaimed.

    As compared to the ordinary cultivators, their vision was broader.

    The Tai Chi Mystery of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had spread throughout the universe¡¯s upper echelons, making people aware of this supreme mystery. It wasn¡¯t easy to practice this mystery to the highest level. If the mystery wasn¡¯t practiced to a high level, it might be inferior to other powerful mysteries. However, once it was practiced to a high level, this mystery would be nearly invincible.

    Upon seeing that Lin Yun blocked many of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder he had released with a simple wave of his hand, a chill ran down Aolai Mubai¡¯s spine.

    ¡°The mystery of Tai Chi? Is this the mystery of Tai Chi? Why is Lin Yun¡¯s Tai Chi Mystery so powerful¡­?¡±

    Aolai Mubai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    He had also practiced this mystery, but he hadn¡¯t made much progress despite great expense. Rather, he was beaten to a pulp by some who practiced other mysteries. Eventually, he had no choice but to give up.

    How old was Lin Yun? How could he practice this Tai Chi Mystery to such a high level?

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    A moment later, Aolai Mubai¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    The defensive power of the Tai Chi Mystery was very formidable.

    However, the counterattack force of the Tai Chi Mystery was also not to be underestimated¡­ especially after being attacked by an enemy!

    ¡°I am no match for this Lin Yun. Even if, I still have dozens of Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder unused¡­ I can¡¯t release those Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders anymore, or it will only make things worse for me. Admitting defeat is my only option¡­ unwillingly! It¡¯s really unbearable¡­ This Lin Yun is so powerful, partly because of that Bloodthirsty Sword. Without that sword, he might not be my match. Conversely, if I possessed that Bloodthirsty Sword, he might not stand a chance against me!¡±

    Aolai Mubai felt incredibly bitter.

    ¡°The world initially had no limits, no limits gave birth to Tai Chi, Tai Chi gave birth to the two essentials¡­ Yin came from Yang, and Yang came from Yin¡­ Offense is defense, defense is offense, offence and defense can be freely converted, this is Tai Chi¡­¡±

    With his eyes closed, Lin Yun used his mental strength to sense everything between heaven and earth, feeling the heavenly path of Yin and Yang and Tai Chi in the world.

    Every time he used this Tai Chi Mystery, he understood it a bit more.

    Especially when he had an opponent.

    ¡°No more attacks?¡±

    At last, the Tai Chi Mystery around him absorbed all the attack forces that Aolai Mubai had deployed inside.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Aolai Mubai quickly retreated, opened his mouth, and was about to speak.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s my turn to attack now!¡±

    Lin Yun abruptly opened his eyes and swung his Bloodthirsty Sword. The massive Tai Chi mystic power around him, like a volcanic eruption, quickly assailed the opponent.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A terrifying power drowned out what Aolai Mubai was about to say.

    Offense was defense, defense was offense, able to switch at will. After absorbing a considerable amount of Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder, the attack Lin Yun unleashed at that moment was incomparable in its strength and terror¡­

    ¡°Can¡¯t Lin Yun see I¡¯m trying to give up?¡±

    On the other side, Aolai Mubai saw this and his heart thumped. In an instant, he felt like he fell into an ice pit, simultaneously shocked and furious.

    Since his youth, he¡¯d been a prodigy. In a fight, no one dared not hold back, let alone see him admitting defeat and not only refusing to relent but instead launching a stronger attack. This was something he had never encountered.

    This was usually his trademark move.

    That¡¯s why¡­ when he realized he was no match for Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t concede in time.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to behave this way¡­

    Moreover, the Tai Chi mystic power Lin Yun exhibited was far stronger than he had anticipated.

    Offense was defense, defense was offense, able to switch freely. This was the supreme state of Tai Chi mystic power, something not everyone could achieve. Lin Yun¡¯s attack and defense were beyond his expectations.

    With such a powerful attack, if it was all unleashed onto him, how could he have survived?

    Aolai Mubai¡¯s face turned white. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    He shouted in his heart and frantically retreated.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, before he had retreated far, the defensive strength he had released around him was completely destroyed by Lin Yun¡¯s attack. The remaining attacking strength all landed in front of him.

    His body was immediately blown away, like a projectile meteor.

    Numerous wounds burst open on his body, and countless blood burst out of him.

    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with glimmers of light.

    Earlier, Aolai Mubai had unleashed many Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunderbolts at him without pity. Why would he be polite in return at that moment?

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun took a step forward and swung his Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The countless blood from Aolai Mubai was drawn towards the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    At the same time, Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword emitted a dazzling blood-red light, turning the whole arena blood red.

    On the stage, under the gaze of countless cultivators, he openly used the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb the essence of the opponent¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Just one strike severely injured Aolai Mubai, what a terrifying power!¡±

    ¡°Did Lin Yun hold back earlier? Was it because Aolai Mubai provoked him with the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder that he unleashed his full force?¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbing the essence of the opponent¡¯s blood!¡±

    Under the arena, many cultivators exclaimed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    On the stage, Lin Yun¡¯s aura quickly grew stronger.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    All of a sudden, Lin Yun¡¯s aura paused before exploding dramatically, releasing an even stronger aura.

    It turned out that at that moment, Lin Yun had broken through to the Half Step Super Realm.

    Originally, Lin Yun was already very close to the Half Step Super Realm. The essence of Aolai Mubai¡¯s blood had become the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

 Chapter 791 03-25 - 791 743 Victory

    ?Chapter 791: Chapter 743: Victory Chapter 791: Chapter 743: Victory ¡°Half Step Super Realm!¡±

    ¡°Breaking through in a battle!¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Sword! Is this the effect of the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun break through to the Half Step Super Realm on the stage, many cultivators below the stage were once again stirred up.

    ¡°Lin Yun, at the peak of the twelfth level, was already so formidable. Now that he has broken through to the Half Step Super Realm, who can match up to him?¡±

    Some people expressed their complex emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, over, this Lin Yun is too extraordinary. Originally, we might have a faint chance of winning by playing our trump cards. Now, we have no chance at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Even without his breakthrough, our chances of winning were slim. His mastery of Tai Chi is too powerful. Our strength is just comparable to that of Aolai Mubai, who is significantly inferior to him. We won¡¯t be much stronger than Aolai Mubai. Now that he has broken through, we indeed have no chance!¡±

    The contestants ranked at the front of the twelfth level peak and the Half Step Super Realm level were also paying attention to this battle. Seeing this scene, they all shook their head and sighed.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s mastery of Tai Chi is even more potent than when I encountered it last time!¡±

    At the judges¡¯ table, upon seeing Lin Yun performing Tai Chi, Chu Lee¡¯s facial expression had already changed, becoming quite unpleasant.

    When he saw Lin Yun break through to the Half Step Super Realm, his face turned as black as coal.

    ¡°He broke through to the Half Step Super Realm. How can it be? He is just over thirty years old¡­¡± he gritted his teeth and muttered.

    A wave of Domain Power was slightly released around him, preventing his voice from spreading out.

    He was a young man who had attained his current realm at a tender age. Back then, he was a top-notch genius in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    However, now, compared with Lin Yun, his genius status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land seemed insignificant.

    He was over three hundred years old and had just reached his current realm, while Lin Yun was ten times younger than him.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s strength was still inferior to his.

    But he clearly knew Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation duration.

    According to Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed, he estimated that in a few years, Lin Yun¡¯s strength could be compared with his.

    ¡°How can such a character come from that wasted land, Earth?¡± He wished not to believe it, but at this moment, he had to admit that Lin Yun¡¯s talent might have surpassed his, and not by a small margin.

    ¡°If this continues, I will have no chance at all in that matter. No, this can¡¯t go on¡­¡± Chu Lee muttered.

    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t offend this Lin Yun before¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, I¡¯m afraid, can already be counted among the strong ones in the second tier of the Super Realm. It won¡¯t take him long to surpass us¡­¡±

    Chu Lee¡¯s companions, the Black Dragon King, and the Lord of All, were also seated next to him. Seeing this scene, the two glanced at each other, took a deep breath, and communicated privately.

    If they had really offended Lin Yun at that time, they would be restless by now.

    ¡­

    On the stage.

    Seeing Lin Yun break through to the Half Step Super Realm, Aolai Mubai was even more horrified.

    Lin Yun had far outmatched him even before he broke through to the Half Step Super Realm.

    If Lin Yun broke through to Half Step Super Realm, would he still survive?

    However, due to breaking through his realm, Lin Yun¡¯s body slightly paused, allowing Aolai Mubai to seize the opportunity. He immediately madly took out the remnant Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder from his spatial equipment and hurled them all at Lin Yun.

    At this moment, he dared not to reserve anything.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One after another, the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder blasted in front of Lin Yun.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun stopped his pursuit and swiftly rotated the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand as a mighty Tai Chi Defensive Technique was instantly produced.

    The powerful thunder energy was drawn into it, enhancing the potency of the Tai Chi Defensive Technique formed by Lin Yun. A virtuous cycle quickly formed.

    ¡°I forfeit! I forfeit¡­¡±

    On the other side, Aolai Mubai seized this gap to escape in a panic out of the boundary line, simultaneously yelling out in panic.

    Lin Yun looked up, his face serene, and a ray of sharp light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    In fact, he had not planned to deal with Aolai Mubai anymore when he had broken through to the Half Step Super Realm.

    Otherwise, his body wouldn¡¯t have slightly paused, but instead, have accelerated or even killed the person instantly.

    The Aolai family isn¡¯t an ordinary family. Lately, Lin Yun had learned a lot about some powerful forces in the universe. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Aolai family might have Saint-Level strongholders.

    And the Immortal Origin Holy Land, no Saint-Level strongholders might have been left, and they might not necessarily be on his side even if they were still around.

    He could severely injure the descendants of such forces, but killing them¡­ he had to be cautious.

    If he killed his opponent and there were indeed Saint-Level strongholders in the Aolai family seeking revenge, even the arrival of Little Gold¡¯s mother might not guarantee his safety.

    Besides, when he was pursuing Aolai Mubai just now, he sensed a dangerous aura from not far away at the judges¡¯ table. If his guess was correct, there would be strong interference if he continued, and he definitely would not be able to kill Aolai Mubai.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Before long, all the power of the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder was absorbed by the Tai Chi Technique conjured by Lin Yun. Lin Yun swung the sword in his hand, continued to display the Tai Chi Technique, with his opponent no longer present, this great force could only be dispelled.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand spun rapidly, and the force within the Tai Chi Defensive Technique quickly disappeared.

    At last, the forces all vanished within a breath or two.

    ¡°Clink!¡±

    Lin Yun flung the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, which flew up into the sky, then took a downward arc and quickly fell, with its tip pointing downward. Finally, with a metallic sound, the sword came to a halt behind Lin Yun, and a beam of blood-red light emitted from it, forming a diagonal blood red line across Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    It almost seemed as if the sword had its sword sheath, and they were both attached to his back.

    Then, Lin Yun sat cross-legged on the stage, closed his eyes, appearing as though he treated others as if they were none of his business. He began to consolidate his newly broken through realm.

    ¡°Phew! This Lin Yun is really strong! The power of dozens of Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunder didn¡¯t harm him at all!¡±

    ¡°In this phase of the competition, Lin Yun is unquestionably the number one!¡±

    ¡°Who else but Lin Yun would dare to break through on the stage and solidify his realm? Any other cultivator would have been taken advantage of and knocked down if they tried!¡±

    Below the stage, many cultivators witnessed this scene, and they all sighed with emotion.

    ¡°How about it? Are there any challengers among you?¡±

    One of the top cultivators of the twelfth level peak and Half Step Super Realm remained speechless for a long time, watching Lin Yun on the stage. Finally, he turned to look at several other top-ranked cultivators not far away and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 792 03-25 - 792 744

    ?Chapter 792: 744 Chapter 792: 744 ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up?¡±

    Hearing the Cultivator¡¯s words, other top-ranked Cultivators took a step back, looking disdainfully at him, they said.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was so strong, Aolai Mubai¡¯s fate was a precedent.

    If they went up again, they¡¯d just be asking for a beating, or even death.

    They were not clear about Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts just now; in their view, Aolai Mubai was nearly killed by Lin Yun. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t suddenly had a breakthrough, causing his reaction to stall briefly, giving Aolai Mubai the chance to withdraw and admit defeat, Aolai Mubai could have been killed by Lin Yun.

    Even if some of them considered themselves stronger than Aolai Mubai, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had also increased significantly; they lacked any confidence that they could fare any better than Aolai Mubai had done during their battles with Lin Yun.

    Originally, these top-ranked Cultivators had some animosity towards each other, none of them were willing to submit to others.

    At this moment, they collectively submitted to Lin Yun.

    This submission also caused them a great shock.

    Initially, they were all ambitious, constantly challenging each other, eager to seize the first place or a good ranking.

    At this moment, this drive had disappeared.

    However, the competition had to continue ¡­

    Breaking into the Heavenly Principle Tower was still acceptable, considering their identities, it wouldn¡¯t be too challenging to do so.

    But the Heavenly Principle Fruit was only divided once every three million years; if they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait another three million years. Not to mention missing the prime time for practice for some of them, some of the older ones might not even live to see that moment.

    Therefore, they must give this competition their all.

    ¡°Brother Mo, we have not exchanged blows yet, how about we go up and fight?¡±

    After a long while, a young man in a blue robe looked up at a young man in a green robe and said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you. How old are you, how old am I? Why don¡¯t you fight Brother Ji?¡± The young man in the green robe rolled his eyes and said.

    He knew his limits; he was no match for the young man in blue. Fighting him would be a guaranteed loss. In such a critical competition, if he had to go up to the stage where he was certain to lose, he would be a fool.

    ¡°Brother Ji?¡± The young man in the blue robe choked on his words when he heard what the young man in the green robe said. He subconsciously glanced at a young man in the distance and then looked away.

    That young man was the ¡°Brother Ji¡± that the young man in the green robe mentioned; although they were about the same age, his strength was stronger. Similarly, he would not actively challenge someone in a competition where he had a high chances of losing.

    ¡°So, Brother Tu, do you want to fight me?¡± However, that ¡°Brother Ji¡± overheard their conversation, turned his head to look at the young man in the blue robe, and smiled.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The young man in the blue robe laughed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The implication was clear; he did not agree.

    ¡°How boring, Brother Wen, shall we fight?¡± Brother Ji shook his head, turned to look at someone else, and said.

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. I also want to see how strong Brother Ji is now¡­¡± Brother Wen nodded and laughed.

    Whoosh!

    During their conversation, they made their way to an empty ring.

    Their strengths were quite equal. If they truly fought, it was uncertain who would lose and who would win. Such a battle was worth fighting for.

    After that, several other top-ranked Cultivators also challenged each other.

    ¡­

    Ten hours later.

    Lin Yun opened his eyes.

    The Half Step Super Realm he had just broken through was now completely stable.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone stepped up?¡± The next moment, Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    He hadn¡¯t stepped down from the stage, partially because he was stabilizing his realm, but also because he was waiting for others to challenge him.

    However, for a long time, nobody stepped up. It was a bit troublesome for him to change positions, so he stayed on the stage without stepping down.

    Nevertheless, he did not expect that after ten hours, nobody would step up.

    This cannot go on.

    His combat record ranking was still not high enough¡­

    Now, he already understood the rules of the game.

    First, there were contests, then the tower challenge, and then contests again.

    The initial contest was a way to eliminate a group of people.

    On the other hand, it also determined the time allowed for the tower challenge.

    The better the combat record, the more time was allowed to challenge the tower. Ultimately, how many floors one could reach depended on their abilities.

    Of course, if you were kicked out of the Heavenly Principle Tower before your time was up, that was your own problem, and you couldn¡¯t challenge it a second time.

    Usually, after testing their limits, instead of risking their lives in the Heavenly Principle Tower, they would try to stay in the Heavenly Principle Tower for a longer time by not pushing to the higher levels.

    This was also the reason why time was defined because otherwise, if you stayed on the lower floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower and never came out, could others keep waiting for you?

    In normal circumstances, time limits existed; however, in this competition, the time limit would change according to your combat record.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to challenge someone proactively¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Now, with his improved combat record, he could challenge Cultivators with higher combat records.

    Whoosh!

    Soon enough, Lin Yun picked a Cultivator and flashed over.

    ¡°Is that¡­ Lin Yun?!!¡±

    On that stage, that Cultivator had just finished a fight. He was considering whether to continue the competition when he suddenly felt another competitor step onto the stage. He couldn¡¯t help but look up; the moment he saw who it was, his face immediately changed dramatically and he gasped.

    Lin Yun¡¯s fights with Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai had made all the competitors thoroughly aware of Lin Yun.

    In the two fights, they might not have been able to ascertain just how strong Lin Yun was.

    However, the big names of Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai had long been reputed throughout the universe, and their strengths in this competition had already been confirmed to be at the Super Realm level.

    Lin Yun could defeat Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai easily. His strength could be horrifyingly imagined. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing Lin Yun stepping onto his stage, how could this Cultivator not be startled?

    ¡°I admit defeat¡­¡± The Cultivator blurted out in fear. This competition was important, but his life was even more important. Even Aolai Mubai had quickly admitted defeat to Lin Yun, fearing a moment¡¯s delay; how dare he procrastinate?

    But then he remembered that he had already fought three matches. He corrected himself, ¡°No, I¡¯m resting! For this fight, I¡¯m resting!¡±

    The referee not far away was about to announce the result of this fight and their combat records when he saw this; after a moment of hesitation, he nodded in agreement.

    First admitting defeat and then saying that they were resting had happened in previous cases and was allowed. However, when such a thing happened involving Lin Yun, this referee felt anxious. As he nodded to signify agreement, he glanced at Lin Yun, afraid that Lin Yun would get angry and blame him.

    Thankfully, when he looked at Lin Yun, the expression on Lin Yun¡¯s face showed exasperation without any signs of anger; the referee couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 793 03-25 - 793 745 Back Down

    ?Chapter 793: Chapter 745: Back Down Chapter 793: Chapter 745: Back Down Whoosh!

    With the referee¡¯s permission, that cultivator hastened off the ring, as if terrified that if he lingered a moment too long, he might get caught up in a fight with Lin Yun.

    Whether or not Lin Yun would be penalized for that, he wasn¡¯t sure. What he did know was that staying any longer would put his life at risk.

    So, for the sake of self-preservation, he decided that the sooner he left the ring, the better.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°How mighty Lin Yun is!¡±

    Underneath the ring, some cultivators burst into laughter at the scene.

    ¡°That serves you right for beating me earlier!¡±

    The participant who had just been defeated by the retreating cultivator felt a wave of satisfaction, grunting and declaring his sentiment.

    Yet immediately after, he felt a hint of regret.

    What a pity it was that his opponent had completed their three matches and had swiftly decided to rest. If that cultivator hadn¡¯t fought three matches, or if he had been slower to react, the moment he started a battle with Lin Yun, he would be doomed. That would have been a sight to behold.

    Such a pity, a real pity.

    Meanwhile, on the ring¡­

    ¡°Hm? Has Lin Yun stabilized his realm?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s started choosing opponents?¡±

    The expressions of the top-ranked cultivators slightly changed as they whispered among themselves.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s current record was anything to go by, once he began to challenge others, their names would swiftly find their way onto his list.

    And which among them could stand against him?

    If they were chosen as his target, they would be truly unlucky.

    ¡°I challenge you!¡±

    It was at that moment that Lin Yun chose another participant, closing the distance in an instant and declared his challenge.

    ¡°I forfeit! I forfeit!¡±

    This participant had not yet completed his three fights, and his record was close to Lin Yun¡¯s. He had been keeping an eye on Lin Yun. The moment Lin Yun appeared on his ring, he reflexively stepped back over the line, shouting his forfeiture.

    The reason for his swift surrender¡­ was because he had previously been defeated by Aolai Mubai¡­

    The defeat had been brutal!

    Even Aolai Mubai, who had unleashed dozens of Heaven¡¯s Punishment Thunders, had lost to Lin Yun so miserably, nearly dying in the process¡­ How could he not be alarmed when Lin Yun sought him out?

    As he surrendered, a bitter smile played on his lips.

    His hard-won score was doomed to stand still.

    From encountering Aolai Mubai to being targeted by Lin Yun, fortune certainly hadn¡¯t favored him.

    His current score was an impressive thousand and seven consecutive victories.

    If he had to start again, there was no guarantee he could replicate such an achievement.

    And so, he resolved to retire from the competition at the end of this match.

    However, having come this far, if he had merely fought one more match, he might have won even more time to continue his ascent of the Heavenly Principle Tower. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His upcoming opponents couldn¡¯t be weak either.

    If he could win just one more match, the extra time gained for his ascent wouldn¡¯t be negligible.

    Could any opponent be stronger than Lin Yun?

    Now, everything was over¡­

    How could he not be frustrated?

    Lin Yun felt a bit conflicted.

    The opponent surrendered without a fight¡­ he didn¡¯t want to win like this¡­

    But it seemed that his strength was simply overwhelming, and his near-murder of Aolai Mubai had terrified these participants.

    All of this, it was simply because he was too strong. Because this competition required him to continually challenge others, what other choice did he have?

    ¡°The¡­ achieved two thousand eight hundred¡­ victories!¡±

    The referee quickly climbed onto the platform to announce.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze shifted to the next chosen opponent, and he sprang into motion once more.

    ¡°I forfeit too! I forfeit too!¡±

    That opponent also hastily cried out.

    Once again, Lin Yun claimed a victory without a fight, securing over three thousand two hundred consecutive wins.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Brother Lin is achieving his victories without a fight!¡±

    ¡°Impressive! Truly impressive!¡±

    ¡°To command such respect that no one dares to challenge him, that even all the geniuses are wary¡­ What an imposing sight¡­¡±

    Not far away, Xiao Chong and his group watched this unfold, expressing their admiration.

    Compared to their own battles, which were all hard-fought struggles, wasn¡¯t the difference vast?

    Would anyone surrender just at the sight of them? That was impossible!

    After most of the day, many among them had only managed a handful of matches. Those who had fought a dozen or so matches were considered quite accomplished!

    Even Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, who were considered quite formidable among their peers, had not had easy fights and had not accumulated many matches. Compared to Lin Yun, they fell far short!

    ¡°Damn¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s score is almost matching mine, I need to get some rest¡­ hurry up and rest¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fought three matches yet, I need to find someone to fight quickly to avoid Lin Yun!¡±

    When Lin Yun was selecting his opponent, the contestants who ranked high in this level of the competition became frantic.

    Some of those who hadn¡¯t yet entered the ring were deliberately stalling, but those who were already in a match and couldn¡¯t withdraw were in a tight spot.

    ¡°This match¡­ it¡¯d be better not to end it just yet. I¡¯ll wait until Lin Yun has chosen his target, then I can finish my match. The timing has to be right, I can¡¯t finish just when Lin Yun is ending a match¡­ Damn it, these guys are too cowardly! Just surrendering the moment Lin Yun targets them, can¡¯t they hold on a little longer? It makes it difficult to time things well¡­¡±

    A high-ranking participant muttered to himself.

    He didn¡¯t stop to consider that when faced with Lin Yun himself, he was the biggest coward, yet he dared to curse others for being so.

    ¡°Great Lord Lin, there are so many powerful opponents out there¡­ why did you have to choose me¡­¡±

    A top-ranked participant who had failed to escape in time watched Lin Yun step onto the ring, a bitter smile crept onto his face.

    Since he was already a top-tier contestant in the universe, he naturally had a certain level of pride and confidence. Plus, he had observed that Lin Yun was generally polite in his interactions with others, so he wasn¡¯t paralyzed with fear.

    Instead of surrendering immediately, he engaged Lin Yun in conversation.

    Hearing his words, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    By using his strength to compete against these people, he was undoubtedly taking advantage of them.

    ¡°How about I not use the Bloodthirsty Sword when we fight?¡± Lin Yun suggested after some deliberation.

    He said this, not out of arrogance, but because he had just broken through to Half Step Super Realm, and he was looking for an opponent to practice with and adjust to his current strength.

    He had noted this man¡¯s prowess in earlier matches and was confident it fell well within his own capabilities.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The man was taken aback, having never expected Lin Yun to suggest such a compromise.

    Not use the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    To his own surprise, the idea tempted him.

    He knew full well the immense power the Bloodthirsty Sword could confer upon a fighter. If Lin Yun didn¡¯t use the sword¡­ His own powers were not to be underestimated. Perhaps they could indeed engage in combat.

    ¡°Shall we¡­ give it a try?¡±

    Adopting a probing tone, he carefully suggested beseechingly.

    These words were quite a gamble in themselves. Although he had guessed Lin Yun to be amicable, who could predict what would transpire once a battle ensued?

    What if Lin Yun broke his word and, in the heat of battle, struck him down with one stroke of his sword? Who would he complain to then?

 Chapter 794 03-25 - 794 746 Wuo Bei

    ?Chapter 794: Chapter 746 Wuo Bei Chapter 794: Chapter 746 Wuo Bei ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± Lin Yun laughed.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Lin!¡± The man grinned, saying, ¡°I am Wuo Bei, please go easy on me, Mr. Lin!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Soon, the two began to exchange blows on the arena.

    As Lin Yun had said, he didn¡¯t use the Bloodthirsty Sword and began to battle with this Wuo Bei.

    It must be said that Wuo Bei, a warrior with nearly three thousand consecutive victories, was indeed very powerful. Although he was not as good as Aolai Mubai, he was somewhat stronger than Feiying Firestone.

    Lin Yun, without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, was significantly weaker, and even without going all out, he was evenly matched with Wuo Bei for a while.

    ¡°The Aolai family and the Firestone family are among the top three superpowers before the appearance of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Although Wuo Bei¡¯s Wuo family is not as good as the top three superpowers, it is a strong superpower. It¡¯s true, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. For these children of major families to get to this point, it¡¯s not only because they have more resources than ordinary people but also because of their extraordinary talents¡­¡± After fighting for a while, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Huge resources can only cultivate ordinary geniuses, or top geniuses, but not monstrous geniuses.

    In a little while, he had already tested the strength of the other party. His realm was only at the Half Step Super Realm, but his real strength had surpassed that of ordinary Super Warriors, of course, only slightly surpassed.

    However, this was already an incredible feat.

    Originally, he had learned from Xiao Chong that a Half Step Super Warrior was very impressive if they could engage a Super Warrior for a short period of time.

    A Half Step Super Warrior with a strength comparable to a Super Warrior was virtually non-existent, even when compared to an ordinary Super Warrior.

    It seemed that the information Xiao Chong knew was just common knowledge and did not delve into deeper levels.

    Such in-depth information is generally unknown to most people.

    The Heavenly Principle Fruit Contest was so important that it attracted exceptionally talented geniuses everywhere.

    ¡°How powerful Lin Yun is! How powerful Wuo Bei is!¡±

    Below the arena, many cultivators exclaimed.

    Previously, whether it was Lin Yun fighting others or Wuo Bei fighting others.

    Their opponents were all weak, making it difficult for them to demonstrate their real strength.

    Even if it was shown, the battle ended quickly.

    So ordinary cultivators find it hard to appreciate their brilliance.

    Although, many cultivators have heard that their strength has reached the level of Super Warriors, or even surpassed ordinary Super Warriors¡­

    But, many of them have not seen a Super Warrior in action and thus find it hard to comprehend the power of a Super Warrior and to what extent it can go.

    This moment, because Lin Yun did not use the Bloodthirsty Sword and his strength dropped considerably, he was evenly matched with Wuo Bei. Both sides unleashed various powerful attacks¡­

    It was an eye-opener for everyone there.

    So that¡¯s how powerful a Super Warrior can be!

    ¡°If I were to fight either of them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist a single attack¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that when I fought Wuo Bei before, he was holding back. How ridiculous that I resented him and thought my strength was comparable to his.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, the gap between my strength and that of a Super Warrior is so great¡­¡±

    For a time, many cultivators sighed.

    Some were shocked, some relieved, and some regretful.

    ¡°Is Lin Yun really willing to give up using the Bloodthirsty Sword when fighting Wuo Bei?¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Yun this easygoing?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we still have a chance to win!¡±

    ¡°I still have some tricks up my sleeve¡­¡±

    On the other side, some of the top-ranking cultivators were stunned when they saw this scene.

    At the same time, they quickly started thinking.

    The strength that Lin Yun had shown before made them feel desperate.

    But now, they saw hope¡­

    ¡°If I can defeat Lin Yun, not only will I gain a victory, but I will also become famous throughout the universe. Based on this alone, it¡¯s a great achievement!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is an opportunity. I can use the same method, convince Lin Yun not to use the Bloodthirsty Sword, then defeat him. As long as I defeat him, he will not be able to challenge me, I can keep my wins, and I can challenge others without fear¡­¡±

    Some people were itching to have a go.

    Ten minutes¡­Twenty minutes¡­

    Half an hour¡­An hour¡­

    The battle between Lin Yun and Wuo Bei continued.

    At first, Wuo Bei was filled with excitement.

    He was hoping that Lin Yun would slip up and lose to him.

    But not long after, Wuo Bei turned pale and was drenched in sweat.

    He realized that Lin Yun, even without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, was really powerful. The likelihood of him defeating Lin Yun was slim, and what was terrifying was¡­he had a vague feeling that Lin Yun seemed to be using him as a whetstone to hone his newly achieved realm.

    Now, Wuo Bei¡¯s face wore mostly a bitter smile, with only a trace of wishful thinking left.

    At this moment, he was almost certain that Lin Yun was indeed using him as a whetstone. However¡­ he still held onto a little hope, or perhaps a bit of unwillingness. He hoped that he was wrong and that Lin Yun, in his cleverness, would make a sudden mistake and lose to him.

    Perhaps, there was another psychology¡­ Lin Yun used him as a whetstone, and he could use Lin Yun as a whetstone too. For fighters at their level, it was too difficult to find an opponent who could help them progress. Either the realm was too high, or it was too low, or it was not suitable.

    He found that no matter what tricks he used when battling Lin Yun, Lin Yun had a way to deal with it. This made him realize many of his shortcomings, which was beneficial to his strength enhancement.

    Below the arena.

    ¡°Is Wuo Bei¡¯s power this terrifying? After so long, Brother Lin still can¡¯t defeat him?¡± Qing Luo asked anxiously.

    If Lin Yun lost this battle, his previous victories would be nullified, unless Lin Yun was satisfied with his current record.

    Once Lin Yun started over, it would be much more troublesome to get to the top again.

    ¡°You all haven¡¯t noticed¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong shook his head, laughing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Xiao Chong.

    This included Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, who had completed three battles during this time. Right now, Lin Yun was in the middle of a lengthy battle, so they chose to rest.

    The duration of this battle was so long that they were somewhat worried.

    ¡°Lin Yun isn¡¯t unable to defeat Wuo Bei, but rather using Wuo Bei to get familiar with his current power. He just broke through to a Half Step Super Warrior and isn¡¯t familiar with his own strength, this is the perfect opportunity¡­¡± Xiao Chong said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­ you really scared me!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Chong say that, everyone was taken aback, then let out a sigh of relief and laughed. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Chong was a Super Warrior, and they believed in his insight.

 Chapter 795 03-25 - 795 747 The Great God Lin

    ?Chapter 795: Chapter 747: The Great God Lin Chapter 795: Chapter 747: The Great God Lin ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, after a single blow, Lin Yun sent Wuo Bei flying off the edge of the ring.

    Wuo Bei lost.

    ¡°Lin Yun, although I had a feeling I was going to lose, I was still clinging to a sliver of hope. Couldn¡¯t you¡­ give me a break? I took part in the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament right from the start and battled hard to get to where I am now. You have no idea how much effort I put in, and now, it¡¯s all over¡­ How embarrassing my result is¡­¡± Wuo Bei looked plaintively at Lin Yun, speaking sorrowfully.

    Towards the end, he was even starting to act a little strange.

    ¡°Hehe, if I had lost too, I would¡¯ve had to start over as well, which would be pretty annoying¡­¡± Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expected that Wuo Bei, with his eccentric and otherworldly genius persona, was actually like this. It reminded him of some amusing personalities he had encountered back on Earth, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling amused, chuckling as he spoke.

    ¡°If you have to restart, it¡¯s just an inconvenience, but for me, there¡¯s almost no chance to start over again. It¡¯s too difficult to achieve this result again. What if I were to improve and you took an interest in challenging me again, Lin Yun? Wouldn¡¯t that make all my effort a waste of time? I¡¯d rather stick to my current score¡­¡± Wuo Bei rolled his eyes and replied.

    Having spent a long time in battle with Lin Yun, he seemed to have developed an understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s reactions, especially as Lin Yun¡¯s replies and attitude further validated his impressions of Lin Yun¡¯s character. Talking with Lin Yun now felt even more familiar.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you that no matter what rank you achieve next time, I definitely won¡¯t challenge you again.¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°No more, no more, it¡¯s too risky. The current score is good enough. I¡¯m going down now, and I hope you, Lin Yun, will continue your winning streak and get a good score¡­¡± Wuo Bei said, shaking his head repeatedly.

    Whew!

    As he was speaking, he stepped down from the arena.

    Besides Lin Yun, there were several more opponents in the tournament that were either on par with or stronger than him. He didn¡¯t have confidence in beating them.

    Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai had already lost and were participating in the second round of the battle.

    Seeing the current situation, it seemed that Lin Yun would soon defeat those opponents who were on par with him.

    At that time, if he were to rejoin the battle, the chances of him encountering these opponents were very high.

    God forbid, if he were to rejoin the battle and lose again shortly thereafter, without sufficient time to participate in a third round of battle, he wouldn¡¯t even know where to go to cry.

    The time for the first round of this Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament wasn¡¯t unlimited, it would soon come to an end.

    He didn¡¯t have enough time to bet on getting better results in the second or third rounds.

    So, it would be better for him not to participate in any more battles and be content with his current result.

    Anyway, this was only the first contest. After they were done challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower, there would be a second contest, which would determine the final victory or defeat. It wouldn¡¯t be too late for him to take it seriously then.

    Now, the result that he had achieved allowed him enough time to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    In fact, that was the most critical reason.

    The Wuo family was also considered a major force in the universe, and he had a rough understanding of some of the rules of the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament. He knew that with the result he had now, he might get a certain amount of time to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    He had tried twice to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower before, so he could estimate how much time he would need.

    Otherwise, he might really participate in the second round of battle.

    Although the Wuo family was powerful, it had numerous children. Even though he was an exceptional genius in the Wuo family, there were several other children with higher clan positions. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a chance to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Having previously challenged the Heavenly Principle Tower, he knew very well how precious each opportunity was.

    This was the easiest chance to obtain, and he absolutely must not miss it.

    The fact that Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai participated in the second round of battle probably meant that they knew the time they could gain for challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower with their current result was not enough.

    ¡°The¡­ achieved¡­ consecutive victories!¡±

    After Wuo Bei left, one of the referees on the stage where Lin Yun was began to announce loudly.

    Whew!

    After Lin Yun stepped down from the ring, he quickly selected another opponent and teleported up to their arena.

    ¡°Welcome, Lin Yun¡­¡±

    The contestant¡¯s heart skipped a beat, followed by a bitter smile.

    Given Lin Yun¡¯s current record, there were not many opponents left for him to choose from. His situation was very much in line with Lin Yun¡¯s selection criteria, so he had been very nervous, and now his fears were confirmed ¨C Lin Yun had actually chosen him.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was at a loss for words.

    He didn¡¯t expect that after Wuo Bei addressed him like that, others would follow suit.

    Such politeness and innocent expression made him feel slightly embarrassed to fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started¡­¡±

    After a pause, Lin Yun spoke, dryly uttering a couple of words.

    What else could he do?

    They were all participating in the competition, and since the opponent was too, they should¡¯ve been prepared and adapted to such a situation.

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±

    While the competitor was pondering what to say, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words made his heart skip a beat, calling out quickly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun was looking at the competitor.

    ¡°Uh, Great Master Lin, could you, perhaps, not use the Bloodthirsty Sword when you fight with me?¡± this competitor embarrassingly requested.

    ¡°About that¡­¡±

    Lin Yun slightly frowned.

    His half step super realm strength had almost adpated in the process of fighting with Wuo Bei.

    He no longer needed to go to such lengths¡­

    However, he did realise during the fight with Wuo Bei that he had some areas of improvement which he never noticed while using the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Everyone had their strengths, fighting against other strong competitors, he might also gain some revelations?

    With such thoughts, Lin Yun felt slightly tentative.

    ¡°I can only assure you that I won¡¯t use the Bloodthirsty Sword at the beginning. If you can defeat me before I have a chance to use the Bloodthirsty Sword, I will accept my defeat. How about that?¡± Finally, Lin Yun looked at the cultivator while smiling.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, he had been paying attention to this man¡¯s previous fights and was not sure about his strength because he had not revealed much. This man had better combat records than Wuo Bei, presumably, his strength would not be inferior. However, he didn¡¯t give his full commitment.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At Lin Yun¡¯s promise, the cultivator was slightly taken aback.

    He never could have imagined that Lin Yun would give such a reply.

    He felt a bit disappointed as well as hopeful, which left him in a dilemma.

    But soon, he figured it out.

    What was there to be confused about?

    After watching so many of Lin Yun¡¯s fights, he got a good idea about Lin Yun¡¯s temperament.

    He was easygoing and generally nice.

    As long as he didn¡¯t provoke Lin Yun beforehand and didn¡¯t do anything egregious, he won¡¯t face any excessive harm.

    So, his Life should not be in jeopardy.

    If they fight, he might lose, or he might win.

    If they don¡¯t fight, he is absolutely going to lose.

    Did he have any other choice?

    ¡°Thank you, Great Master Lin, thank you, Great Master Lin, this is already very good. I hope Great Master Lin would advise me and show mercy!¡± Thinking so, the cultivator quickly replied. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although he really wished for Lin Yun not to use the Bloodthirsty Sword throughout, he knew that would be too unrealistic. Some courtesies needed to be kept.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Lin Yun replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Great Master Lin, you must be careful¡­¡±

    On the other side, the cultivator warned again.

    ¡°Boom¨C¡±

    Even before he finished speaking, he had already released a formidable aura, rapidly rushing towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°A Body Cultivator?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled as he muttered.

    Earlier, the stage he was on was far from the one this cultivator was on, there were also two protection layers separating them. Although he noticed that this cultivator had a strong body, he wasn¡¯t sure that the cultivator specialized in body cultivation.

    Now, it was almost certain.

    This was a cultivator with a different cultivation system than Wuo Bei, he hoped that this cultivator could bring him more revelations!

 Chapter 796 03-25 - 796 748 Yu Moods Trump Card

    ?Chapter 796: Chapter 748: Yu Mood¡¯s Trump Card Chapter 796: Chapter 748: Yu Mood¡¯s Trump Card From the conversations below the fighting stage, Lin Yun learned that his opponent¡¯s name was Yu Mood, a member of an extremely powerful force in the universe, no weaker than the Wuo family.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, they engaged in combat.

    ¡°Sure enough, this man also had strength surpassing that of normal Super Warriors¡­¡±

    After a moment, Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    ¡°Super Warriors¡¯ strength lies mainly in the power of rules¡­ their personal strength and physical bodies might not necessarily be that strong. That¡¯s why these monstrous geniuses, who are just half a step into the Super Realm yet possess the strength of Super Warriors, exceed ordinary Super Warriors in terms of personal strength and physical robustness¡­¡±

    ¡°This man, focusing on cultivating his body, reached the half-step Super Realm and obtained power surpassing common Super Warriors¡­ his physical strength is extraordinarily terrifying¡­ compared to mine, which I strengthened using an enormous quantity of regular Golden Essence Liquid and even the superior version, Super Golden Liquid, it¡¯s like comparing a little witch to a grand wizard¡­¡±

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun swung his long sword, executing one sophisticated sword technique after another.

    It has to be said, Yu Mood had a strong body, but his other techniques were significantly weaker.

    This resulted in Lin Yun effectively using strategies he hadn¡¯t dared to use on Wuo Bei.

    ¡°If he¡¯s physically strong and his techniques are also strong, then he would be invincible¡­¡±

    A slight smile edged Lin Yun¡¯s mouth.

    This was a perfect target; he didn¡¯t regret agreeing to the duel without using his Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Me¡­ how could Lin Yun¡¯s body also be this strong? I originally thought his body was his weak spot, planning to strike there¡­¡± On the other side, Yu Mood was feeling more and more choked, speaking in disbelief.

    ¡°Come, come, try this move!¡±

    ¡°Now see this sword strike!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Yun chuckled lightly, launching one attack after another while speaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight anymore, I can¡¯t beat you anyway¡­¡±

    Not long after, Yu Mood exclaimed furiously.

    Throughout their prolonged battle, he had been overwhelmingly at a disadvantage¡­ this sensation was exceptionally frustrating.

    Nevertheless, while he spoke, his attack and defense did not pause.

    ¡°You won¡¯t fight anymore?¡±

    Lin Yun asked, still attacking and laughing.

    The rules of the grand tournament weren¡¯t so simple as to declare a participant defeated just because he said he didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.

    Only if he admitted defeat, could it end.

    If one competitor were to stop fighting because their opponent claimed they would stop, then found themselves defeated by a counterattack waiting for the judgment¡­ such occurrences were not uncommon in this grand tournament.

    ¡°I¡­ really don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I can¡¯t land a hit on you, it¡¯s really disheartening¡­¡± Yu Mood opened his mouth, speaking with a tone of deep frustration.

    From his words, it was clear that he didn¡¯t want to fight, not that he had decided to stop fighting.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s carry on!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded, speaking his piece.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s longsword quivered in his hand, and he executed another new move.

    ¡°See how you like this sword strike¡­¡±

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun announced.

    Time passed quickly, and an hour had slipped away in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Look at my ultimate skill! Hah!¡±

    On the other side, Yu Mood suddenly shouted out loud.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    He sprinted towards Lin Yun, throwing a powerful punch.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    Lin Yun chuckled lightly.

    During this hour, Yu Mood had attempted this same action multiple times.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    However, as Yu Mood closed the gap between them, Lin Yun¡¯s body tightened, his eyes narrowing momentarily.

    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s onto me!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s change, Yu Mood muttered to himself as he accelerated.

    ¡°So, this ultimate skill isn¡¯t a simple one, is it!¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    At the same time, he raised his sword and quickly drew a circle in the air, unleashing the profound mystery of Tai Chi that he was most proficient in.

    Though he hadn¡¯t used the Bloodthirsty Sword, he had already executed the technique at its highest degree.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Swiftly, Yu Mood¡¯s attack and the Tai Chi technique performed by Lin Yun collided with each other.

    A powerful gust erupted from the center of their attacks, covering the entire fighting stage.

    ¡°Yu Mood actually used his ultimate skill!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Lin Yun was prepared¡­¡±

    Below the fighting stage, many cultivators jumped, commenting in surprise at the huge commotion

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    At that moment, a huge sound echoed out, and a figure flew back from the center of the fighting stage.

    ¡°Is that¡­ Yu Mood?¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Yun okay?¡±

    A few people with stronger power were the first to identify the figure¡¯s aura, expressing their shock.

    Lyn Yun blocked such a powerful attack?

    Earlier, when Yu Mood launched his ultimate skill, they had been watching Lin Yun¡¯s response. They had noticed that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t used the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ but even so, under the circumstances of Yu Mood¡¯s sudden burst of energy, he had blocked Yu Mood¡¯s ultimate attack, raising their evaluations of Lin Yun¡¯s innate capabilities.

    On the fighting stage.

    The storm created by the collision of their skills gradually dissipated.

    At this moment, some noticed that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t undaunted; he had retreated a considerable distance, and his clothes were slightly torn, but¡­ in the end, Lin Yun had managed to block the attack with only minor injuries, even counterattacking and dealing serious damage to Yu Mood.

    The masses still didn¡¯t underestimate Lin Yun¡¯s power.

    ¡°Such incredible innate strength, coupled with the use of the Bloodthirsty Sword, it¡¯s no wonder Lin Yun is so strong¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Lin Yun would handle my ultimate skill¡­¡±

    Several cultivators thought to themselves.

    ¡°I almost underestimated you.¡±

    At this moment, looking at Yu Mood not far away, Lin Yun smiled faintly, speaking.

    He came close to underestimating him¡­ but he hadn¡¯t¡­

    He had thought, if this Yu Mood didn¡¯t have something up his sleeve, why would he willingly fight with him for such a long time?

    As expected, Yu Mood, who held a record of nearly six thousand consecutive victories, was befitting of his title as a monstrous genius.

    Not long after, Yu Mood had played his trump card. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A powerful defensive suit, a powerful gauntlet artifact.

    If he hadn¡¯t been on guard, he might have really suffered a significant loss.

    ¡°Lord Lin, your reflexes are impressive. However, my defensive suit is really strong. Your earlier attack, although it had heavily injured me, but I major in cultivating body strength. This minor injury to me is nothing, compared to you. You didn¡¯t suffer many injuries, but I wonder for how long you can endure¡­¡±

    Yu Mood gave an embarrassed smile, speaking.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. My Bloodthirsty Sword has been yearning for some fresh blood to absorb. I can only assume that the quality of your blood, a prodigy like yourself, would be much better¡­¡± Lin Yun spoke lightly, smiling.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun reached out his hand, the ordinary longsword in his hand disappeared, replaced by a blood-red longsword emitting a mesmerising aura, a cheerful humming sound following. It seems to agree with Lin Yun¡¯s words.

 Chapter 797 03-25 - 797 749

    ?Chapter 797: 749 Chapter 797: 749 Seeing this, Yu Mood¡¯s face drastically changed.

    He naturally remembered Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword, and he also remembered when Lin Yun used it against Aolai Mubai. At that time, Aolai Mubai¡¯s vital essence was drained by the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, turning Aolai Mubai¡¯s face deathly pale and causing his vitality to plummet.

    Later, he noticed that Aolai Mubai¡¯s vitality had hardly recovered. He had an instinctive feeling that the injury inflicted on Aolai Mubai was far from simple, which made him more fearful of Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Lord Lin, couldn¡¯t you let me make some concessions¡­¡± Even though he knew it was unlikely, Yu Mood still put on a downtrodden appearance and pleaded.

    ¡°In this match, I cannot make concessions¡­¡±

    Lin Yun smiled faintly as he spoke.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to break through the Heavenly Principle Tower, and the higher his battle achievements, the better.

    ¡­

    On the review stand.

    Chu Lee had his eyes closed, whispering to someone.

    ¡°Meteor Saint, I know that your clan has another extremely gifted disciple, as well as a treasure from your clan. That disciple has a great chance of defeating Lin Yun. Let that disciple of your clan take action. As long as he kills Lin Yun on the arena, I promise to let you listen to the divine sound once¡­¡± Chu Lee gritted his teeth and said.

    The person he was whispering to was a saint. The situation in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was special, and would not allow anyone else to enter. Therefore, letting this saint listen to the divine sound from the Immortal Origin Holy Land needed to be done through extraordinary means and came with great risk.

    However, in order to kill Lin Yun, he had made up his mind to face these risks.

    ¡°Our family¡¯s disciple¡¯s strength, not to mention our clan¡¯s treasure, are indeed strong¡­ But Lin Yun is also formidable. The power of the Bloodthirsty Sword is beyond my expectations. If Lin Yun uses that sword, it would be next to impossible for our clan¡¯s disciple to kill him¡­¡± In a mysterious place, the Meteor Saint shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°We must kill this Lin Yun. Currently, the rules of the Immortal Origin Holy Land will not allow any other saints to listen to the divine sound of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. I am making a great sacrifice by allowing you to listen to its divine sound¡­¡± Chu Lee said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh? Why is it essential to kill this Lin Yun? As far as I know, he has a significant relationship with your Immortal Origin Holy Land. If our clan¡¯s disciple kills him, I¡¯m afraid it will create a lot of trouble. If any of the saints from your Immortal Origin Holy Land hold a grudge against our clan, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d get away with it¡­¡± Meteor Saint sounded surprised as he whispered back.

    ¡°Meteor Saint, there¡¯s no need to probe. I¡¯ll tell you right now. Thousands of years ago, all the saints from our Immortal Origin Holy Land did indeed leave this universe, leaving behind only one. However, this remaining saint cannot take action, or else he must immediately leave this universe. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about any of the saints from our Immortal Origin Holy Land taking action against you¡­¡± Chu Lee said coldly with a sneer.

    ¡°Only one saint is left? Unable to take action? What is this about?¡± The pupils of the Meteor Saint shrank slightly as he softly replied.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s too powerful! This universe cannot bear his power! Therefore, let me tell you, the divine sound of our Immortal Origin Holy Land is not just any saint¡¯s divine sound. If you were to listen to it, it would be greatly beneficial for you. You should consider carefully whether or not you wish to listen¡­¡± Chu Lee said blandly.

    ¡°Too powerful? This universe can¡¯t stand his power?¡± The Meteor Saint was slightly taken aback in his heart.

    As a saint, he always felt some kind of divine order each time he made a move. He intuitively believed that what Chu Lee had said was true.

    ¡°If you agree, I have another significant piece of information to tell you.¡± After pausing for a while, Chu Lee began to whisper again.

    ¡°What significant information?¡± The Meteor Saint asked immediately.

    Though he was a saint himself, his clan had only produced him as their sole saint throughout history. The Immortal Origin Holy Land, on the other hand, had produced numerous saints, not to mention the First Saint. So when Chu Lee informed him that the only saint left in the Immortal Origin Holy Land couldn¡¯t take action due to his immense power, there was no doubt that the Immortal Origin Holy Land had a deep foundation of understanding regarding various information unlike any other force.

    He naturally wanted to know about the significant information Chu Lee was referring to.

    ¡°For that, you¡¯ll need to agree to my terms¡­¡± Chu Lee said with a smile that bore a deep meaning.

    In a mysterious land, the Meteor Saint frowned.

    ¡°Lin Yun wields the Bloodthirsty Sword and is extremely powerful. If our clan¡¯s disciple fails to kill him in one blow, Lin Yun can immediately admit defeat and step down. The chance of killing him seems slim¡­¡± The Meteor Saint said solemnly.

    ¡°What if he can¡¯t admit his defeat?¡± Chu Lee slowly asked.

    ¡°Are you suggesting to manipulate the rules of the arena¡­¡± The Meteor Saint responded with a twitch in his brow.

    ¡°Even if he admits his defeat, the people below the arena won¡¯t be able to hear it. He also won¡¯t be able to reach the victory line within the arena. In that case, will your clan¡¯s disciple be able to kill him?¡± Chu Lee replied blandly.

    ¡°Although it still might not be very possible to kill him like this, there¡¯s a high chance of gravely injuring him¡­¡± The Meteor Saint broke the silence.

    ¡°Gravely injured? To what extent?¡± Chu Lee asked with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°A severe injury that would prevent him from ever breaking through to a superior realm. Even worse, it may cause him to lose several realms of his cultivation¡­¡± The Meteor Saint replied.

    ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Chu Lee¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    If that were the case, Lin Yun would be finished.

    Then, his goal would be basically achieved.

    The higher-ups of their Immortal Origin Holy Land would certainly not agree to cultivate someone who was incapable of breaking through to a superior realm.

    ¡°Are you speaking the truth? You should know that there are some treasures in this world that can heal a person¡¯s vitality. Our Immortal Origin Holy Land has many such treasures!¡± Chu Lee asked quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the incident a few thousand years ago when a disciple from our clan came to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, hoping the saints could heal his vital injuries? At that time, the First Saint of your Immortal Origin Holy Land personally stated that such injuries are incurable by any celestial treasure in this universe. Unless a saint willingly damages his own vitality to heal him, even the mighty powerhouses are incapable of doing so¡­¡± The Meteor Saint said lightly.

    ¡°Did the First Saint of our Immortal Origin Holy Land really say that?¡± Chu Lee was taken aback.

    The First Saint from their Immortal Origin Holy Land was a legendary figure. Rumor had it that it was thanks to this saint that their Immortal Origin Holy Land was able to achieve such prosperity.

    If the First Saint had said so, then it must be that this matter could only be dealt with as such nine times out of ten. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The celestial treasures of this universe were incapable of healing it. This path was impassable.

    Asking a saint to damage his own vitality to heal it? That¡¯s a joke! Who would be willing to do so?

    ¡°Are you suggesting you can injure Lin Yun to that extent?¡± Chu Lee asked, slightly excited.

    If that were the case, if Lin Yun suffered from such injuries, he would indeed be finished.

 Chapter 798 03-25 - 798 750 The Secret of the Firestone

    ?Chapter 798: Chapter 750: The Secret of the Firestone Chapter 798: Chapter 750: The Secret of the Firestone ¡°Correct,¡± Meteor Saint transmitted his message.

    With Meteor Saint¡¯s promise, Chu Lee soon established a cooperation with him.

    ¡°Master Lee, what is this important information you were speaking of?¡± Later, Meteor Saint asked.

    ¡°An ordinary Saint could only stay in this universe for a million years. Meteor Saint, whatever you need to do, you should sort it out quickly. I wonder, does this count as important information?¡± Chu Lee slowly said.

    ¡°What? An ordinary Saint can only stay in this universe for a million years?¡± Meteor Saint exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think, have there really been no other Saint Super Warriors in the history of this universe? Where did those Saint Super Warriors go?¡± Chu Lee replied indifferently.

    In this universe, level twelve cultivators and Half Step Super Warriors only had a lifespan of thirty to fifty million years, at most, it would peak at a hundred million years.

    However, once they broke through to the Super Realm, as an individual¡¯s soul and the rules of the universe became aligned, there were no more lifespan restrictions.

    This was why Super Warriors had a transcendent status.

    If you were a level twelve cultivator, a Half Step Super Warrior, no matter how strong you were, even if you surpassed ordinary Super Warriors, once the limit of your lifespan arrived, you would fall.

    However, as long as a Super Warrior wasn¡¯t harmed by external forces, they wouldn¡¯t fall, naturally, ordinary forces wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them. Otherwise, as long as the enemy didn¡¯t fall, it would be an endless calamity for these forces.

    It was the same for Saint Super Warriors, let alone their lifespan.

    Meteor Saint¡¯s expression changed: he really didn¡¯t know about this.

    Originally, he had a series of plans and was willing to wait for a long time.

    However, now, he found many of his plans meaningless, and the wait seemed ridiculous.

    ¡°Is what Master Lee said true?¡± Meteor Saint asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Chu Lee smiled faintly.

    ¡°Did the Saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land leave because they reached the limit of a million years in the Saint Realm?¡± At this moment, Meteor Saint suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.

    ¡°No, the Saints of our Immortal Origin Holy Land are not ordinary Saints. Their strength is stronger, so their time in this universe is even shorter¡­¡± Chu Lee shook his head.

    ¡°Stronger power means shorter stay in this universe?¡± Meteor Saint¡¯s face changed again.

    ¡°So, Meteor Saint, you should be even more prepared. In case¡­ you listen to the Saint¡¯s voice from Immortal Origin Holy Land, and it increases your strength, it is very possible that your time in this universe will be even shorter,¡± Chu Lee nodded.

    After their conversation ended, he disconnected.

    A trace of brilliance flashed through Chu Lee¡¯s eyes and he said to himself, ¡°These forces, upon giving birth to just one Saint, already started to make moves. I hope my words would make this Meteor Saint back off, otherwise, it will be a hassle¡­¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, these forces giving birth to Saints has a lot to do with our Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Saints preaching thousands of years ago. People are selfish, how could the old-timers not know this and unnecessarily give me all this trouble¡­¡± Chu Lee paused, frowning as he thought.

    At another place.

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s true what this Chu Lee says or if he¡¯s bluffing? Has Immortal Origin Holy Land really declined? Thousands of years ago, what the Saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land taught was indeed extraordinary. This time, when I listen to the Saint¡¯s voice, I will judge it carefully¡­¡± Meteor Saint muttered to himself.

    After that, he didn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A wave of Domain Power covered the surrounding space, and his figure appeared before a young man in closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Ancestor.¡± The young man opened his eyes, saw his figure, stood up, and saluted with extreme respect.

    ¡°An, the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition has already begun. You take these two treasures and go to the competition site to do something. At that time, you can handle it this way¡­¡± The figure of Meteor Saint spoke. He had to be clear that Lin Yun was not an easy opponent to deal with.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, two treasures appeared out of thin air, floating in front of the young man named An.

    One was a black knife, and the other was a black bell.

    ¡°God Devouring Knife? Devil Sound Bell?¡±

    Looking at these two treasures, An was taken aback.

    These two treasures were his family¡¯s most revered treasures, how could he not recognise them?

    The Ancestor had entrusted such major treasures to him?

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely fulfill the task entrusted to me by the Ancestor.¡± The young man quickly bent over and saluted again.

    ¡­

    On the stage.

    ¡°Firestone An?¡± Lin Yun squinted at the young man in front of him.

    His intuition told him that this man named Firestone An had a very dangerous aura, something he didn¡¯t feel from the previous competitors.

    ¡°Could it be that this Firestone An¡¯s strength has already reached the second level of the Super Realm?¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The Firestone Family, befitting their previous status as one of the top three superpowers of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and allegedly possessing a Saint Super Warrior, first had Feiying Firestone who was comparable to an ordinary Super Warrior, and then this Half Step Super Warrior, Firestone An, who was even stronger.

    Compared with the other superpowers, who merely possessed a single ordinary Super Warrior and were considered superpowers, they were simply too far behind.

    ¡°How about it? Can the great god Lin give me a chance to not use the Bloodthirsty Sword first?¡± Firestone An laughed at this point and asked again.

    Originally, Firestone An came here to carry out his mission with a lot of pride, as he knew very well how far his strength had reached. Without using a formidable treasure, he could compare with a conventional second level Super Warrior.

    In addition to the two family treasures given to him by the Ancestor, even against a third-level Super Warrior, he was confident of giving a good fight.

    Such strength was terrifying among the top ranks in this universe.

    Just to deal with a Half Step Super Warrior, he was naturally very confident.

    However, after he arrived at the scene and saw a few of Lin Yun¡¯s battles, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun was still okay to deal with. Although his strength was infinitely close to the second level of Super Warrior, he ultimately had not reached that level.

    However, once he used the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun¡¯s strength surged sharply.

    It was infinitely close to the third level of Super Warrior, and coupled with the attribute of the Bloodthirsty Sword that the more it fought, the stronger it became and the weaker the enemy became, if he didn¡¯t have the two family treasures given to him by the Ancestor, he would definitely not be Lin Yun¡¯s opponent.

    Even with the two family treasures given to him by the Ancestor, he was still greatly wary. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, he used the words of the previous competitors to speak to Lin Yun. If Lin Yun agreed, his chances of winning would be greater.

    ¡°Your strength is not something those others can compare with. If I agreed, I¡¯m afraid I would lose very badly¡­¡± Lin Yun smiled faintly and said.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun reached out his hand, and a blood-colored long sword appeared in his hand, which was the Bloodthirsty Sword.

 Chapter 799 03-25 - 799 751 The Power of the God Devouring

    ?Chapter 799: Chapter 751: The Power of the God Devouring Knife Revealed Chapter 799: Chapter 751: The Power of the God Devouring Knife Revealed ¡°Boom!¡±

    The two combatants collided, instantly sparking the fight.

    ¡°The Firestone Family, actually has such a character that even Lin Yun is wary of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person before¡­¡±

    ¡°Feiying Firestone, I never thought that your family would have such a figure!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a hidden chess piece?¡±

    Many high-ranking cultivators who witnessed this scene were also uttering their surprise.

    An Firestone belonged to the hidden chess pieces of the Firestone Family, rarely making public appearances. Despite their high status, they were unaware of this, but they knew that major forces like theirs usually had hidden chess pieces, ready to emerge at the right time, or never at all. Therefore, seeing An Firestone, such a figure emerging, was not surprising to them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if An can match Lin Yun¡­¡± Feiying Firestone ignored the inquiries from others, his eyes unblinkingly fixed on the stage where An Firestone and Lin Yun were, he muttered to himself.

    As one of the top figures in the family, he knew about the existence of An Firestone. In fact, in the past, he and An Firestone were both the hidden chess pieces for the Firestone Family. However, his talent was not as good as An Firestone¡¯s, and he was just exposed earlier.

    There were many others like him, but they were not as good as him.

    However, he was inferior to An Firestone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, An¡¯s strength had reached a level comparable to that of the second level super warrior¡­¡± Feiying Firestone was silently surprised, watching Lin Yun and An Firestone¡¯s fight.

    His strength was just barely able to contend with the first-level super warrior. There was a huge gap between the first and second level of super warriors. He didn¡¯t expect that An Firestone, who was slightly stronger than him in the past, had made such great progress.

    It made him gloomy.

    ¡°However, Lin Yun¡¯s strength is not to be underestimated. If An¡¯s strength is only this much, he would probably have no choice but to be defeated.¡± Immediately after, Feiying Firestone thought to himself.

    ¡­

    On the stage.

    ¡°Indeed, one must never underestimate others. If it weren¡¯t for the Bloodthirsty Sword, my strength wouldn¡¯t be able to match this guy¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    Although he possessed the bloodline of a person from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was not invincible. These super families that had existed for countless years were not pushovers either. It was said that the Firestone Family was an extremely ancient family.

    This ancient linage even dated back to the primeval times when humans were first born in this universe and fire had just been introduced into human civilization. It was said that the surname of the Firestone Family was born from this period.

    Such a family that existed since that time still thrives today, even reaching such a pinnacle in the universe. It was not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    Although An Firestone was very powerful, Lin Yun, who held the Bloodthirsty Sword, was even stronger.

    Soon, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand had cut many wounds across An Firestone¡¯s body, and his essence blood was being absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    As Lin Yun had said before, the quality of the essence blood of these monstrous geniuses was extremely high.

    They were superior to those common super warriors.

    Because, those super warriors relied mainly on the power of laws to be strong, these monstrous geniuses¡­ relied on their own strength, the power of laws was also relied on, but the proportion was not much.

    The stronger their own strength, the more extraordinary their essence blood quality.

    An Firestone¡¯s strength surpassed many other monstrous geniuses, and the quality of his essence blood was even more extraordinary.

    As the Bloodthirsty Sword constantly absorbed essence blood, Lin Yun¡¯s strength increased substantially.

    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Sword is so strange¡­¡± On the other side, An Firestone was shocked.

    Even though before the fight, he had imagined Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword to be very powerful, but only after he was attacked by it did he realize how powerful it really was. Some mental suppression was hard to guard against. Now, he could feel that his energy was being chipped away.

    His current strength had decreased by at least ten percent.

    In contrast, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had increased.

    Even though the increase was not as much as ten percent, when the strength of both sides were added and subtracted, the difference in strength was terrifying.

    If this continued, without waiting for long, even if he brought out his family¡¯s two clan treasures, he would be doomed to fail.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer¡­¡± An Firestone complexion wavered a few times, before quickly making up his mind.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    He reached out his hand, and the wolf-tooth club weapon he had been using disappeared. In its place, a black long knife appeared.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The moment the black knife appeared, it slashed towards Lin Yun. A dark spatial crevice flashed towards Lin Yun. Its speed exceeded his previous attack by several times.

    ¡°What is this!!!¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun was taken aback when he saw the attack that An Firestone had launched.

    The attack speed increased several times all of a sudden, this was no joke.

    Moreover, this was the central area of a ninth-level Civilization Star Domain, where space was very stable. This was the venue of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, where space was further reinforced. Ordinarily, an attack couldn¡¯t break through the spatial layer, but this attack not only broke through, but also tore a deep hole in the spatial layer. This was no ordinary powerful attack.

    If he hadn¡¯t been cautious about these monstrous geniuses, he would have been hit badly.

    But, he was well prepared¡­

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body flashed, avoiding the attack.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, the attack hit the outer edge of the stage where Lin Yun was, shattering the defensive layer instantly. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    The referee at the edge of the stage was caught off guard, was affected by the aftermath of the attack, and was instantly sent flying, spitting blood.

    It should be noted that because this stage was where Lin Yun was fighting a contestant of similar strength, not only was the defensive layer of this stage stronger, but also the referee was powerful. Although only having half a step to achieve super realm, in this half-step super realm, he was a formidable being. He was not quite comparable to the super realm but could briefly contend with ordinary super warriors, and was famous in the universe.

    Now, An Firestone¡¯s casual attack not only destroyed the defensive layer on the edge of the stage but also heavily wounded the referee in an instant with just the attack¡¯s remnants, shocking many outside spectators.

    ¡°What a horrifying attack!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that weapon?¡±

    ¡°Not only did it shatter the core stage¡¯s defensive layer, just the remnant force alone instantly heavily injured the referee¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this An Firestone¡¯s trump card?¡±

    Many spectators exclaimed.

    ¡°That weapon¡­ could it be the Firestone Family¡¯s clan treasure, the God Devouring Knife?¡±

    ¡°That is the Firestone Family¡¯s God Devouring Knife!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the ancestors of the Firestone Family actually equipped him with such a treasure!¡±

    Some high-ranking figures quickly recognized the weapon in An Firestone¡¯s hand and were shocked.

    The God Devouring Knife, with one slash it severs the human soul, with two slashes it severs the human foundation, and greatly boosts the user¡¯s strength. It is one of the famous supreme treasures in the universe.

 Chapter 800 03-25 - 800 752 What a Pity

    ?Chapter 800: Chapter 752: What a Pity Chapter 800: Chapter 752: What a Pity On the review platform,

    Black Dragon King and Lord of All, two mighty fighters at the third level of the super realm, quickly moved to the battle platform. Powerful Domain Powers enveloped the platform, preventing the fighting power on the stage from causing harm to the cultivators nearby.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    On the arena, An Firestone slashed swiftly, releasing cracks in space that flashed toward Lin Yun.

    ¡°Splutch! Splutch!¡±

    The protective shield released by Lin Yun was broken consecutively. Even the defense of the Tai Chi secrets was ineffective, making Lin Yun¡¯s face change slightly while forcing him to evade the attacks rapidly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The powerful attack launched by An Firestone missed Lin Yun and entered the Domain Power of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All. Their Domain Powers were quickly torn apart and they had difficulty resisting, thus, they had to defend strenuously to resist this.

    ¡°An Firestone¡¯s attack is no less strong than ours¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed worthy of being a descendant of the Firestone Family, first the monstrous genius Feiying Firestone, and now this even more terrifying An Firestone!¡±

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All were secretly shocked.

    If the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land hadn¡¯t overshadowed everything, the prestige of the three top-tier superpowers in the universe would have been enormous. Unfortunately, the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, which possessed formidable strength, left the halos of the three top-tier superpowers dimmed.

    However, as the established peak super warriors, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were very clear about the depth of strength and foundation of the three top-tier superpowers, far beyond the comparison of ordinary superpowers.

    ¡°This battle has exceeded the limit that this fighting platform can bear, the general formation of this platform area must be activated immediately¡­¡± On the review platform, Chu Lee got up quickly and said.

    ¡°Master Lee is correct¡­¡±

    ¡°Activate the general formation without delay!¡±

    The other super warriors on the review platform got up one after another, agreeing unanimously.

    The fight between Lin Yun and An Firestone left them shocked. The Black Dragon King and Lord of All, such formidable warriors, had to brunt off An Firestone¡¯s attacks with powerful defenses. The monstrous geniuses of this generation were indeed too formidable.

    One could hardly imagine how terrifying those monstrous geniuses would be if they managed to break through the super realm in the future.

    ¡°Buzz-¡±

    Soon, with the consent of the judges on the review platform, the general formation of this platform area was activated, with most of the power focusing on the platform where Lin Yun and An Firestone were fighting.

    At this moment, a flash of brilliance flashed in the depth of Chu Lee¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn! This An Firestone¡¯s strength is too outrageous!¡±

    ¡°His strength was already formidable, and coupled with the Firestone Family¡¯s treasure, the God Devouring Knife, his current strength might even surpass Lin Yun¡¯s who has the advantage of using the Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°Overpowered! Extremely overpowered!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Lin Yun is his match¡­¡±

    The top-ranking competitors, shocked by this sight, were all making exclamations.

    ¡°I actually thought I could win a spot to receive a Heavenly Principle Fruit from this competition¡­how naive¡­how laughable¡­ Even my current strength is still far from winning; let alone realizing a talent and potential, it¡¯s simply impossible¡­¡±

    In the crowd, Xiao Chong observed the fight on the platform, took a deep breath, and then laughed bitterly, dispirited.

    All these Half Step Super Realm cultivators were more formidable than he, a genuine super warrior; How could he not be heavily struck?

    ¡°Brother Xiao need not feel this way. There is a vast difference between the super realm and ordinary cultivators. This difference is not only in strength but also life span¡­ If they can¡¯t break through to the super realm, they will fall in a few million years, while Brother Xiao will keep growing stronger, something they envy¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Xiao, if you feel so hopeful, how can we continue to live?¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others were watching the fight on the platform with shock. Hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s remark, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around and laugh.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xiao Chong was speechless.

    These monstrous geniuses, almost all had an impressively strong background, extremely substantial resources, and such frightening strength. The probability of them breaking through to the super realm in the future was substantial, and ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t possibly compare to them, could they?

    He wanted to say something, but Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others were still in the Half Step Super Realm. If he said anything more, it would hurt them, and also seem pretentious. He could only remain silent.

    ¡°Brother, will he be okay¡­¡± Meanwhile, Xia Qingqing was becoming worried.

    ¡°Miss Xia need not worry, while An Firestone¡¯s strength is formidable, Brother Lin is not an easy opponent. Even if he cannot defeat him, he will only concede that¡¯s all¡­¡± Xiao Chong looked at Xia Qingqing and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Qingqing, there¡¯s no need to worry!¡± Lin Mengmeng, holding Xia Qingqing¡¯s jade-like arm, consoled her.

    Comparatively, Xia Qingqing was just an ordinary woman, while Lin Mengmeng had been practicing martial arts from her childhood and had more exposure to such competitions, making her analysis of the battle clearer.

    Lin Yun might not be his opponent¡¯s rival, but he didn¡¯t face a threat to his life.

    That was enough.

    ¡­

    On the battle platform.

    ¡°What kind of weapon is this? Even without hitting me, it creates a feeling of weakening my Mental Strength? What will happen if it hits me?¡±

    While Lin Yun was avoiding An Firestone¡¯s incessant attacks, he felt a shock in his heart.

    Since he had fought with several monstrous geniuses, he had encountered many formidable weapons, magic tools, and even formations.

    Among them, there were even some magic tools and flag formations that raised the strength of an ordinary super warrior to the second level of the super realm. But none of those could compare to the Bloodthirsty Sword. Lin Yun, with his formidable strength, had defeated all those opponents.

    However, at this moment, he felt a hint of palpitation from the God Devouring Knife used by An Firestone, something he could never sense from the other magic tools and flag formations. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz- Buzz-¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled rapidly, releasing a strong blood-red light that covered Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword, giving it an eerie sense and greatly reducing the impact of the God Devouring Knife¡¯s attack.

    Lin Yun also gradually acclimatized to the attack rhythm of An Firestone¡¯s God Devouring Knife.

    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Sword is definitely not inferior to our family¡¯s two treasures. It is said that this magic tool was previously in the hands of an ordinary cultivator. Regrettably, our Firestone Family did not attach importance to it at that time, and in the end, it was obtained by this Lin Yun¡­¡± An Firestone, his eyes fixed on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, also expressed regret.

    As the strongest secret weapon of the Firestone Family, his own strength surpassed that of Lin Yun. However, he could use the God Devouring Knife and the Devil Sound Bell, the two family treasures, only while on a mission. The opponent, despite being weaker, owned such a treasure. How could he not be jealous?

    ¡°Considering his significant background, even if I kill him, I won¡¯t be able to get this Bloodthirsty Sword!¡± An Firestone shook his head.

 Chapter 801 03-25 - 801 753 Injured

    ?Chapter 801: Chapter 753 Injured Chapter 801: Chapter 753 Injured ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡±

    While exchanging blows with An Firestone, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp glint as he exclaimed in a low voice.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s figure flickered at an uncanny angle, his sword slashing through a spatial patch. An Firestone¡¯s body was also rapidly blinking in and out of visibility, and just as Lin Yun¡¯s sword reached that space, An Firestone¡¯s body appeared right there.

    For an instant, time seemed to freeze.

    From below the arena, many cultivators cried out in amazement.

    They all knew how strong Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword was, added to its special ability to drain the enemy¡¯s essence blood. If Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword were to strike An Firestone¡¯s body, An Firestone would likely be gravely wounded, and Lin Yun would grow stronger. One false move leads to many, and in such a situation, An Firestone¡¯s end was easy to predict.

    At that moment, the outcome seemed almost decided¡­

    A slight smile formed in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    He had to admit, his opponent¡¯s trump card was very strong.

    But it was time to end this.

    However, just as Lin Yun harbored such thoughts, he suddenly noticed his opponent flashing a sly smile.

    ¡°Ding~~ Ding~~¡±

    A silvery, bell-like sound resonated out of nowhere, filling the arena.

    At that moment, Lin Yun felt his thoughts slow down.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face drastically changed.

    The position he had calculated for his opponent¡­ was actually a trap¡­

    The opponent¡¯s trump card was not the God Devouring Knife! Or rather, it was not only the God Devouring Knife!

    Lin Yun instinctively wanted to move away from his original position, but the sluggishness of his thoughts made his reaction slow.

    ¡°Devil Sound Bell! This is the Firestone Family¡¯s Devil Sound Bell!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that even the super warriors of the fourth realm are affected by the Firestone Family¡¯s Devil Sound Bell, a true treasure of the clan!¡±

    ¡°Did the Firestone Family¡¯s ancestors actually hand over the Devil Sound Bell to An Firestone as well?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s in trouble! What is the Firestone Family trying to pull off?¡±

    Outside the arena, several super warriors serving as judges noticed this development, and their expressions drastically changed as they said.

    ¡°Quick! Open the arena¡¯s formation!¡±

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All, who had only just stepped back up to the judges¡¯ platform, saw this unfold and immediately dashed towards the arena again, urgently shouting.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s thought process were influenced by the Devil Sound Bell and combined with An Firestone¡¯s terrifying strength, armed with the God Devouring Knife, it was hard to predict how bad Lin Yun¡¯s predicament could become.

    Expecting An Firestone to show mercy?

    Unreliable!

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All were incredibly anxious; they were the two strongest super warriors in this grand competition and were also in charge of orderly conduct. If Lin Yun fell in this match, they too would be unable to escape responsibility.

    ¡°Open the arena¡¯s formation!¡± Chu Lee also stood up and slowly said.

    ¡°Master Lee, there¡¯s trouble. The formation doesn¡¯t seem to be working; we can¡¯t open it right now¡­¡± just then, one of the super warrior judges said with immense anxiety.

    ¡°How can such a thing happen?¡± Chu Lee¡¯s expression changed slightly, his tone filled with anger.

    ¡°The main formation is extremely powerful; if we can¡¯t open it, we might not be able to break through it in a short time!¡± another super warrior judge said, his face pale.

    They all knew that Lin Yun had a significant connection to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Just recently, when this arena¡¯s main formation was activated, he too was involved in its operation. If Lin Yun were to fall, and the Immortal Origin Holy Land sought someone to blame, he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to evade responsibility either.

    ¡­

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    While reactions varied, up on the arena, An Firestone¡¯s hand wielding the God Devouring Knife had already made its slash towards Lin Yun.

    Because Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts were caught in a daze, the defensive layer he released around his body weakened significantly, quickly shattered by An Firestone¡¯s assault. Fortunately, he managed to avoid some of it, and the blade only struck one of his thighs.

    ¡°Ssst!¡±

    A deep wound opened up on his thigh, bone chillingly white amidst the blood that splattered.

    ¡°`

    This was the first time that Lin Yun had suffered such a serious injury since stepping onto the stage.

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Below the stage, amidst the crowd, Xiao Chong and his group witnessed this scene and exclaimed in panic.

    Huff! Huff!

    They quickly made their way toward the stage.

    They saw that many warriors were rushing to that stage, and upon hearing some of the warriors¡¯ comments, they realized that the battle unfolding there was spiraling in an uncontrollable direction, likely disadvantageous for Lin Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Lin Yun who¡¯s injured!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s odd about that bell sound¡­¡±

    Some participants who saw this were also taken aback and exclaimed in surprise.

    A moment before, they thought Lin Yun was about to win, but in the next instant, such a turnaround occurred, leaving them momentarily unable to react and understand.

    Not everyone was aware of the Firestone Family¡¯s treasured Devil Sound Bell.

    ¡°Hm? Super Warriors?¡±

    The Super Warrior judges, who were also hurrying to the stage, suddenly sensed the presence of Xiao Chong¡¯s group and some couldn¡¯t help but frown and speak in a grave tone.

    This competition was open to the public, and the presence of other Super Warriors was not forbidden; moreover, any Super Warrior who attended could obtain a seat at the judges¡¯ stand for this event.

    As such, there were very few Super Warriors who remained hidden.

    Now, the appearance of an unfamiliar Super Warrior made these judges wary.

    ¡°They are people from Lin Yun¡¯s side, that Super Warrior is Lin Yun¡¯s friend Xiao Chong, please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Fortunately, the next moment, Lord of All¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly clarified.

    Having offended Lin Yun alongside the Black Dragon King, he naturally paid close attention to information about Lin Yun and knew about some of the people associated with him. When he spotted Lin Yun participating in this competition, he began to keep an eye on the crowd.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he noticed Xiao Chong, Xia Qingqing, and their group.

    Now, the outcome for Lin Yun was still uncertain.

    If Xiao Chong¡¯s group encountered trouble first, it would indeed be adding insult to injury.

    ¡°People from Lin Yun¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    Other Super Warrior judges, upon hearing Lord of All¡¯s words, also changed their expressions. Although Lin Yun on the stage might be in a bad situation, they still dared not offend him, and naturally, they did not dare to cross the people with Lin Yun.

    Some Super Warriors recognized people from Lin Yun¡¯s group and immediately identified Xiao Chong¡¯s group.

    They withdrew their gazes, no longer paying attention to Xiao Chong¡¯s group and, of course, no longer hindering them from moving to the stage area. Meanwhile, their gazes turned back to the stage.

    An issue with the stage¡¯s formation was just an accident.

    If the fight between Lin Yun and An Firestone ended on its own, that would naturally be the best outcome.

    As for winning or losing, it was not important.

    As long as Lin Yun was unharmed, that would be enough.

    On the stage.

    A wound that penetrated to the marrow caused Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts to instantly become somewhat clearer.

    At the same time, his complexion drastically changed.

    He felt that his injuries were no ordinary serious.

    His vital essence, spirit, and energy were severely damaged, and his strength had also plummeted sharply.

    Huff!

    He continued to retreat.

    ¡°Bell~~~Bell~~~¡±

    Just then, the bell chimed again.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 802 03-25 - 802 754 Perfect Conclusion

    ?Chapter 802: Chapter 754: Perfect Conclusion? Chapter 802: Chapter 754: Perfect Conclusion? A power that confounded the soul infiltrated Lin Yun¡¯s mind, causing his movements to once again falter.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand rapidly trembled, emitting an extremely dazzling blood-red light.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Little White and Little Blue anxiously transmitted their voices to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±

    A series of powerful attacks broke through Lin Yun¡¯s defensive layer, then struck his body.

    Another deep, bone-visible wound appeared on Lin Yun¡¯s arm¡ªif it hadn¡¯t been for a crucial moment instinctive dodge, the attack could have very likely severed his arm.

    Strong as he was, Lin Yun was not a true Super Warrior after all.

    Without the Undying Body of a Super Warrior, if his arm were to be chopped off, his strength would immediately be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Below the arena, many spectators gasped again.

    Earlier, the formidable Lin Yun, now repeatedly injured?

    Most importantly¡­ one defeat leading to another, at this rate, Lin Yun was doomed to lose, and might even be slain by his opponent.

    However, the Super Warrior judges on the referee panel had already rushed over, they likely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yun fall.

    Thinking this, some people felt a bit resentful.

    ¡°Hmph! Would they rescue him like this if he were just a regular contestant?¡±

    ¡°So Lin Yun¡¯s life is valuable, but our lives as regular contestants are not!¡±

    Some people grumbled in discomfort.

    On the stage.

    An Firestone¡¯s God Devouring Knife launched a relentless attack towards one of Lin Yun¡¯s arms, the very arm that had just been seriously injured and also the one wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword. Strike after strike, combined with the unceasing sound of the Devil Sound Bell, made it exceedingly difficult for Lin Yun to defend.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Finally, Lin Yun¡¯s steps retreated to the edge of the arena¡¯s win-lose line, and his expression subtly changed.

    Because, he discovered a strong pushing force, preventing him from stepping out of the arena¡¯s win-lose line.

    This meant¡­ he couldn¡¯t concede through this means.

    He was certain, this situation was not present on the previous stages.

    Lin Yun looked up, eyeing An Firestone who was assaulting him again, his pupils slightly contracted.

    Could this be a conspiracy?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At that moment, An Firestone, looking at Lin Yun with a pair of eyes filled with mocking laughter, shouted loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, his body accelerated violently towards Lin Yun, unleashing an even more powerful attack with the God Devouring Knife.

    ¡°Ding~~~¡±

    The Devil Sound Bell rang simultaneously.

    At the moment Lin Yun saw hope, at the moment Lin Yun was most relaxed in spirit, at the moment Lin Yun realized something was amiss, he unleashed a lethal blow¡ªhe had been waiting for this opportunity.

    Now was that opportunity.

    ¡°I concede¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun opened his mouth.

    But An Firestone¡¯s massive attack completely drowned out Lin Yun¡¯s voice, not giving him time to pronounce the rest of the words.

    An Firestone, observing the somewhat frantic Lin Yun, grew more scornful in his gaze.

    A monstrous prodigy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land? No more than this!

    ¡°Boom! Splurt! Clang!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A series of strong attacks broke through Lin Yun¡¯s barely released defensive layer, and a black fissure slashed across his arm.

    Lin Yun¡¯s arm, still clutching the Bloodthirsty Sword, flew high into the air, together with the sword.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    Xiao Chong, Xia Qingqing and their companions exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Xiao Chong tried to force his power into the arena, but the next moment, a powerful counterattack blasted him backward, sending him flying as he vomited blood ceaselessly.

    This group of arenas was a famous place in the universe, with its main formation being stronger than the mightiest formations of many powerful super factions. How could Xiao Chong, who had just broken through to the realm of the Super Warriors, possibly force his way through it?

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All released their potent Domain Power to block Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group¡¯s attempt to intervene.

    ¡°Everyone, this arena has been integrated with the main formation. Ordinary forces cannot forcefully attack it¡­¡± At the same time, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All transmitted these words to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their companions.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    Seeing the Bloodthirsty Sword thrown into the air, An Firestone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Was this the sword that had greatly enhanced Lin Yun¡¯s strength, not at all inferior to the two family treasures of his own clan, the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    The God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell were the treasures that anchored his family¡¯s power.

    He had been given these treasures to use because he was on a mission for his clan.

    Once the mission was completed, these two treasures would be taken back.

    If he could obtain this Bloodthirsty Sword¡­

    An Firestone felt a stirring in his heart.

    Killing Lin Yun or inflicting serious injury on him would also mean offending the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ but that meant¡­ he wasn¡¯t without a chance to seize the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    While he mulled over this, An Firestone had already grabbed the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, and the sword trembled faintly.

    At the same time, a powerful force surged from the Bloodthirsty Sword into his body, giving him a feeling of doubled strength.

    ¡°What a sword! What a sword!¡±

    He was excited inwardly.

    Only when he truly held the Bloodthirsty Sword did he sense its extraordinariness.

    He also breathed a sigh of relief within his heart.

    Now, the Bloodthirsty Sword was in his hands, and his strength had increased once more.

    On the other hand, Lin Yun, having lost the Bloodthirsty Sword, had his power greatly diminished.

    The situation was decided.

    ¡°Defeated!¡±

    He looked up at Lin Yun. At this moment, his body was already very close to Lin Yun. With a wave of the God Devouring Knife in his hand, several black fissures slashed towards Lin Yun yet again.

    ¡°Bell~~~Bell~~~¡±

    The Devil Sound Bell resonated at the same time.

    Although Lin Yun had already lost the Bloodthirsty Sword and his strength had greatly decreased, to be on the safe side, An Firestone still employed the Devil Sound Bell.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun looked towards An Firestone with a mix of shock and anger, frantically saying,

    However, his words had barely formed when they were extinguished by the powerful attack, and at the same time, a blank expression overtook his eyes.

    ¡°Lin Yun is going to be defeated!¡±

    ¡°Without the Bloodthirsty Sword, he can¡¯t stand against An Firestone!¡±

    ¡°The God Devouring Knife destroys the spirit and severs the foundation. Even if Lin Yun does not die this time, he is finished¡­¡±

    ¡°The Firestone Family, they really have the guts, to treat a monstrous genius from the Immortal Origin Holy Land like this!¡±

    Below the arena, many of the top-ranked cultivators watching this scene gasped in dismay.

    As it happened, although many of them had fought against Lin Yun and were defeated by him, Lin Yun had been quite measured in his attacks. Apart from Aolai Mubai who was more seriously injured, almost no one else was hurt significantly. Lin Yun¡¯s demeanor towards others was also modest, and facing weaker opponents, he was willing to give up the Bloodthirsty Sword to fight them.

    Their impression of Lin Yun was rather good.

    Now, seeing Lin Yun about to be crippled, they felt a deep sense of sympathy and regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    As the God Devouring Knife was about to fall on Lin Yun, the next moment it would split his body in two, An Firestone¡¯s lips curved in a slight smile, thinking to himself word by word.

    With Lin Yun sustaining such serious injuries, even if he didn¡¯t continue to kill Lin Yun, Lin Yun¡¯s talent would be ruined once and for all, and his mission would be perfectly accomplished.

 Chapter 803 03-25 - 803 755

    ?Chapter 803: 755 Chapter 803: 755 ¡°`

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°An Firestone, stop!¡±

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All saw this scene and hastily shouted.

    They knew that if they allowed An Firestone to strike down, Lin Yun might not die, but his talent would be destroyed, and they would definitely not be able to escape responsibility.

    Not to mention the relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, even the Super Golden Beast Can would not be something they could contend with.

    However, the An Firestone within the arena seemed to neither hear their voices nor see their actions, cutting down without the slightest pause.

    Whoosh!

    However, just as An Firestone was about to strike, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, which were lost in confusion, suddenly widened, and a dazzling light flashed through them.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    An Firestone was greatly surprised and felt a sense of dread in his heart.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    As this thought emerged, the sound of blade piercing flesh resounded.

    The God Devouring Knife and an arm holding it were sent flying high into the air.

    Whoosh¡ª

    At the same time, Lin Yun moved like a shooting star, quickly dashing toward the God Devouring Knife.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Sword!¡±

    ¡°God Devouring Knife!¡±

    An Firestone was both shocked and furious as he shouted.

    Bloodthirsty Sword!

    He had not anticipated that, despite having obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword and it boosting his power, it would backlash against him, launching an unanticipated attack at such a crucial moment, and leave him unprepared!

    An arm had been cut off¡­

    That wasn¡¯t the most painful part!

    It was that the severed arm was still holding the God Devouring Knife¡­

    Whoosh!

    Without time to feel the pain of his wound or to consider the Bloodthirsty Sword nearby, he released several layers of powerful defense and immediately flashed toward the direction where the God Devouring Knife was flung!

    The God Devouring Knife¡¯s damage to a person was severe; it must not fall into Lin Yun¡¯s hands!

    But it was too late¡­

    Originally, the God Devouring Knife in his hand was about to strike Lin Yun, which meant the knife was very close to Lin Yun!

    That¡¯s also why he reflexively worried so much about the God Devouring Knife ending up in Lin Yun¡¯s hands!

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun had already caught the God Devouring Knife and swung it at An Firestone, who was charging toward him.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±

    A series of black spatial rifts rushed toward An Firestone.

    Fortunately, the God Devouring Knife wasn¡¯t refined much by An Firestone, as he had sensed before.

    Lin Yun breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for him to wield the God Devouring Knife.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the black spatial rifts, An Firestone¡¯s face changed dramatically and he cried out in alarm.

    Because he was flashing toward the God Devouring Knife, he was too close to both Lin Yun and the knife, making it nearly impossible for him to dodge the black spatial rifts that appeared virtually in front of him.

    The God Devouring Knife was his own magical item, and he knew all too well its power. If these black spatial rifts hit him, even if he didn¡¯t die, his talent would greatly decrease, something he absolutely did not want.

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    Some things, just because you don¡¯t want them, doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have to endure them. A series of black spatial rifts struck An Firestone, his strong defenses were quickly breached, and ultimately, weakened attacks landed on him, causing him serious injury.

    But it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    From the other side, the gentle hum of a weapon sounded, and a trail of blood-red light swept across his body.

    ¡°Truly¡­ courting death!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp gleam as he muttered softly.

    This An Firestone¡­ He greatly underestimated the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    If just now, instead of trying to snatch the God Devouring Knife, he had dealt with the Bloodthirsty Sword, a sword without a master would have really been hard to handle.

    Unfortunately, he failed to seize the God Devouring Knife, and there was no time to deal with the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s attack.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword contained Little White and Little Blue and, to a certain extent, could be said to have a master¡­ When it came to single combat, the Bloodthirsty Sword was also strong.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡±

    ¡°`

    An Firestone¡¯s body was cleaved in half at the waist, and copious amounts of fresh blood were sprayed across the arena space.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated rapidly, absorbing powerful streams of vital essence quickly, with its blood-red radiance growing even more intense.

    ¡°Little White! Little Blue!¡±

    Lin Yun called out.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword swiftly flew toward Lin Yun¡¯s hand, and in the blink of an eye, it landed in his grasp.

    Not far away, Lin Yun¡¯s recently severed arm also landed at his stump, the break emanating a blood-red glow. With the powerful force of life in Lin Yun and the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword aiding him, the arm quickly restored itself.

    At this moment, Lin Yun, holding a knife in one hand and the sword in the other, looked immensely formidable.

    Beneath the arena.

    Many cultivators were completely stunned by the sight.

    The turn of events was too drastic.

    Just a moment ago, Lin Yun was about to be slain by An Firestone.

    The next moment, it was An Firestone who had been cut down by Lin Yun.

    An Firestone, who had lost an arm and the God Devouring Knife, and was now sliced in half at the waist, appeared utterly pitiable.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Above the arena, Lin Yun didn¡¯t pause.

    He quickly flashed toward An Firestone.

    ¡°Ring~~~ Ring~~~¡±

    An Firestone, with a face full of panic, hastily activated the Devil Sound Bell.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows.

    But, in the next instant, his frown relaxed.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword emitted a blood-red force that covered his body.

    The God Devouring Knife also radiated a dark force that enshrouded him.

    These two forces could actually counteract the sound of the Devil Sound Bell.

    Allowing his spirit to remain unaffected.

    ¡°Good¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Previously, although the force of blood radiance from the Bloodthirsty Sword could counter the bell¡¯s sound, it couldn¡¯t do so completely, forcing him to feign weakness and explode with power at the most critical moment. Because if he couldn¡¯t succeed with one strike, not only would it be more difficult to deal with An Firestone, but he might also be in mortal danger.

    Now, with the dark force emitted by the God Devouring Knife also able to counter the bell¡¯s sound, leaving his spirit unaffected, he had no further concerns.

    Moreover, without the God Devouring Knife, An Firestone¡¯s power was greatly diminished. Being severely injured, this was the moment for Lin Yun to eradicate his opponent.

    Indeed, An Firestone kept retreating, but compared to Lin Yun, his speed was simply too slow.

    ¡°Pfft!!!¡±

    In an instant, Lin Yun caught up and struck him with the sword.

    From the top of his head to the soles of his feet, coupled with An Firestone¡¯s body already split at the waist, which Lin Yun had pulled back together, his body now split into four.

    This time, An Firestone, without the Undying Body of a Super Warrior, finally received a fatal blow.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    An Firestone¡¯s eyes bulged, unable to believe that he would fall at the hands of Lin Yun so swiftly.

    Just a moment ago¡­ he had the upper hand!

    He was the strongest hidden member of the Firestone Family, the most monstrous genius¡ªhis potential was boundless, to die just like this¡­ he was truly unwilling!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Yun said indifferently. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª Pfft¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, he flicked the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, and An Firestone¡¯s entire body exploded into a mist of blood.

    He was beyond dead.

    This was the first person Lin Yun had killed in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    Lin Yun looked up, facing outward from the arena.

    His body and sword both radiated dazzling blood-red light, emanating an eerie charm, akin to an Asura.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated with glee, like the excited sword of an Asura just after feasting on blood.

 Chapter 804 03-25 - 804 756

    ?Chapter 804: 756 Chapter 804: 756 ¡°This¡ª¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how could this happen?¡±

    Outside the arena, the crowd was stunned.

    These sudden changes were too great for them to accept all at once.

    ¡°An Firestone is dead¡­ Such a powerful An Firestone is actually dead¡­¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡­ is too formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°I never would have imagined¡­¡±

    Many people gasped in shock.

    ¡°The God Devouring Knife, the Devil Sound Bell, and then there¡¯s the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­¡±

    Some people eyed the three powerful treasures on the stage, their eyes ablaze with fervor.

    All three treasures were coveted by many, including all the Super Warriors. As a result, all three were now on the stage¡ªtwo in Lin Yun¡¯s hands and one beside him.

    ¡°Ding~~~¡±

    Just then, as they watched, Lin Yun moved, once again grabbed the Devil Sound Bell floating in the air, and its sound rang out.

    At this point, Lin Yun had three treasures on his person: the Bloodthirsty Sword, the God Devouring Knife, and the Devil Sound Bell.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    With a death having occurred and the victor decided, the protective barrier at the edge of the arena automatically retracted.

    ¡°Master Lin!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Master Lin, are you alright?¡±

    The Black Dragon King and Lord of All flashed over, asking anxiously.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Xiao Chong¡¯s party rushed over, exclaiming excitedly.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng clutched Lin Yun¡¯s arms, inspecting him up and down. Xia Qingqing asked with concern, ¡°Brother, your arm, how is it¡­¡±

    They had just seen Lin Yun¡¯s arm get severed by An Firestone.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Cultivators at our level have strong life forces¡ªdon¡¯t you know that? Besides, I also have the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword to aid in recovery, which greatly enhances my ability to heal. A wound like this has nearly healed already.¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword had an incredibly heaven-defying ability to heal wounds, especially with ample energy. The enhancement was multiple times stronger; he had understated the extent intentionally, fearing that speaking of its full potential would make it even more coveted.

    Already, many were coveting the Bloodthirsty Sword. If people knew that its power was many times stronger, who knows to what extent they would go mad.

    ¡°Lin Yun! It was just a match, and yet you killed An Firestone from my family. Your attack was too ruthless! Could it be that after obtaining the demonic Bloodthirsty Sword, you have become demonized?¡±

    Just then, a figure flashed close to Lin Yun and his group, shouting angrily.

    Lin Yun looked up.

    The speaker was none other than Feiying Firestone, whom he had previously fought, staring at Lin Yun with a face flushed red and a body slightly trembling.

    Honestly, Lin Yun¡¯s performance just now had shocked him.

    Now, Lin Yun not only possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword but also the God Devouring Knife and the Devil Sound Bell, his family¡¯s two revered treasures. He knew all too well the power of these two sacred family relics.

    At this moment, Lin Yun, with three treasures in his possession, was likely more than a match for even third-tier Super Warriors, let alone Feiying Firestone, who only had the strength of an ordinary Super Warrior. The gap in their strength was as wide as heaven and earth.

    He was well aware of this fact.

    If he could, he really wouldn¡¯t want to provoke the current Lin Yun.

    But just a moment ago, the most powerful ancestor of their clan, Meteor Ancestor, sent him a telepathic message, ordering him to take back the two treasures essential to their family¡¯s legacy from Lin Yun.

    With an order from Meteor Ancestor, he had to comply.

    Therefore, although he feared Lin Yun, he had no choice but to stand up and speak.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Is this Feiying Firestone an idiot? Their clan, even the powerful An Firestone was killed by Lin Yun, and now Lin Yun has obtained two more treasures, becoming even stronger. If Lin Yun wanted to kill him, it probably wouldn¡¯t take more than two moves, and yet he dares to provoke Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°He even dares to say Lin Yun has turned into a demon¡­¡±

    While many people coveted the three divine treasures in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, most of them were well aware of their own limits. Knowing it was futile to even think about it, they looked at Feiying Firestone, who had stepped forward to provoke Lin Yun, with expressions as if they were looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Is there a rule in the competition that forbids one from killing their opponent?¡± Lin Yun asked Feiying Firestone coldly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Feiying Firestone was at a loss for words.

    Originally, he thought Lin Yun would say he didn¡¯t intentionally kill An Firestone and such, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to flatly admit it, rendering many of the words he had prepared useless.

    ¡°The purpose of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition is to select talents across the universe. The talent of our clan¡¯s An Firestone belongs to the pinnacle of the universe, how can he be subjected to ordinary rules¡­¡± Feiying Firestone took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Since there are no rules against killing opponents, why are you wasting your breath here? The higher the level of combat, the more it is a matter of life and death. If I don¡¯t kill him, he will kill me. He didn¡¯t concede, so he must be prepared to perish. It¡¯s absurd that you, being a top talent, do not understand this. If you are dissatisfied, we can settle it with a fight!¡± Lin Yun interrupted Feiying Firestone, his voice cold.

    Toward the end, his killing intent was clear and piercing.

    When he noticed there was a problem with the formation on the stage, he saw a hint of mockery in An Firestone¡¯s eyes.

    Furthermore, it was just a preliminary match, yet An Firestone, who was not weak, had resorted to using two treasures that were the cornerstone of their clan.

    He was almost certain that this was all a conspiracy.

    Consequently, his impression of the entire Firestone Family was extremely poor.

    Whoever dared to scheme against him had to be prepared to fall.

    An Firestone deserved his death.

    If Feiying Firestone was not convinced and wanted to fight on stage, Lin Yun was not opposed to killing one more person.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Feiying Firestone was truly infuriated by Lin Yun.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be so disregarding of his image and to speak such words in public.

    These words were truly hard for him to accept.

    However, he was oblivious to the fact that his own words had just offended everyone present.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®An Firestone¡¯s talent is so remarkable that it stands at the apex of the entire universe and should not be treated by ordinary rules¡¯? Is An Firestone¡¯s life a life, while ours are not? We can all die, but he can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Lin Yun is right. In the highest level of battles, it¡¯s all about life and death in an instant. To be ignorant of such a basic fact is a disgrace to the title of genius. In the fight just now, An Firestone showed no mercy to Lin Yun; if he didn¡¯t kill him, should he have waited for him to recover and counterattack?¡±

    ¡°Lin is domineering, kill if there¡¯s a need to kill; if there¡¯s dissatisfaction, then fight. Stop whining here!¡±

    Some people mocked and jeered.

    Listening to the multitude¡¯s comments below the stage, Feiying Firestone¡¯s expression grew even uglier.

    ¡°Feiying Firestone, we understand that the fall of An Firestone has upset you, but the stage is merciless. We hope you can understand that¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you must have seen the fight just now. If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, he might have been the one to fall¡­¡±

    At this moment, Black Dragon King and Lord of All stepped forward and spoke to Feiying Firestone.

    Their tone was very cordial.

    Given Feiying Firestone¡¯s own strength and his belonging to a very powerful family, they didn¡¯t dare offend him too severely.

 Chapter 805 03-25 - 805 757 Ancestor Ao Firestone of the

    ?Chapter 805: Chapter 757: Ancestor Ao Firestone of the Firestone Family Chapter 805: Chapter 757: Ancestor Ao Firestone of the Firestone Family ¡°`

    ¡°What a slick-tongued young person you are! I will not quibble with you over the killing of An Firestone, nor will I begrudge you the other items on his person, which you may take as well. However, the God Devouring Knife and the Devil Sound Bell are heirlooms of our clan, and I must ask you to return them to us!¡±

    Just at that moment, a powerful aura suddenly descended upon the space, speaking coldly.

    ¡°Ao Firestone, the ancestor of the Firestone Family!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that old fellow who has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is in trouble now¡­¡±

    Some of the Super Warriors present sensed this aura and their expressions changed as they quickly transmitted their thoughts to one another.

    This person was a top figure of the Firestone Family, a top Super Warrior of the fourth tier of the Super realm, renowned in the universe for countless years. He had overseen the Family¡¯s most significant outward ventures in recent years. They were very familiar with him; for instance, he had been invited to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition this time, but he had merely chosen not to attend.

    ¡°Ancestor Ao has arrived!¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Feiying Firestone¡¯s face lit up with joy.

    At that moment, a black-robed elder appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Ancestor Ao!¡±

    Feiying Firestone bowed deeply in salute.

    ¡°Lord Ao!¡±

    ¡°Lord Ao!¡±

    Some of the ordinary Super Warrior judges also bowed and greeted the man with great reverence.

    Super Warriors of the third tier of the Super realm had the power to wipe them out, requiring them to politely address them as ¡®lord.¡¯ Not to mention those of the fourth tier, who were top Super Warriors. Though they were all Super Warriors, they were completely at different levels of power.

    As for the ordinary judges who were below the Super realm, only a few of them, who came from not insignificant backgrounds, bowed to Ao Firestone and respectfully called him ¡°Lord Ao.¡± The several hundred others simply bowed deeply, their waists bent low, displaying their subservience. These individuals, who stood lofty and celebrated in the eyes of ordinary cultivators in the universe, were now without even the right to speak.

    This was the harsh reality.

    ¡°Brother Ao!¡±

    ¡°It has been many years since we last met, Brother Ao. Your demeanor remains unchanged. I did not expect this matter to have alarmed Brother Ao¡­¡±

    Black Dragon King and Lord of All also bowed with clasped hands.

    Though their demeanor did not contain the same sense of fear as the other ordinary Super Warrior judges, it was still filled with great respect.

    Even though they were Super Warriors of the third tier, generally unable to be threatened by top Super Warriors of the fourth tier, this individual was not a common top Super Warrior of the fourth tier.

    The Firestone Family was an ancient and powerful clan, with not just one top Super Warrior of the fourth tier among its ancestors, but many. Coupled with other assets such as the treasured God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell, they commanded great reverence.

    Indeed, offending such a person and drawing his focused ire could potentially lead to their annihilation. Thus, they naturally treated him with the utmost respect.

    Ao Firestone cast a cold glance at Black Dragon King and Lord of All, saying nothing.

    To him, the ordinary Super Warriors were like ants, hardly worthy of his attention, not even deigning to glance at them.

    Only figures like Black Dragon King and Lord of All caught his eye briefly, and even then, that was it.

    He had ¡°seen¡± their earlier words in defence of Lin Yun and thus bore them no good will at this moment.

    Soon after, he turned his gaze away. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lord Ao!¡±

    At that moment, a young man bowed with clasped hands, speaking with a light smile.

    His tone was very relaxed.

    ¡°Master Lee, you are too modest. You too are a top figure of the Super realm, Lord is a title I cannot presume to accept¡­¡± Ao Firestone immediately returned the gesture with a bow, replying very courteously.

    This young man who had greeted him was none other than the envoy from Immortal Origin Holy Land, Chu Lee.

    ¡°`

    Ordinary Super Warriors without an esteemed background, or those with a mediocre background, didn¡¯t catch the attention of Ao Firestone. Even Super Warriors of the third level like the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All were treated the same. However, Chu Lee, the envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, was someone Ao Firestone dared not overlook.

    After all, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was a much more powerful existence than the Firestone Family.

    Such was the harsh reality.

    Ao Firestone¡¯s words made both the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All look somewhat displeased.

    They were no weaker than Chu Lee, and in fact, their strengths were even greater. Yet, Ao Firestone merely glanced at them without a word, while he spoke to Chu Lee with such courtesy.

    However, they could only swallow their feelings.

    How could they compete when their backgrounds were inferior, and his was superior?

    If only their backgrounds had been on par with his, they wouldn¡¯t need to be so deferential to him!

    With this thought, they also harbored their own complaints. What was so great about Ao Firestone anyway? Wasn¡¯t his achievement and influence simply due to being born into a good family?

    They had reached the third level of the Super Warrior realm, and their talents were also extremely exceptional. Had they been born into a top-tier Super Family like the Firestone Family and received great training from a young age, they could well have achieved what he had.

    In fact, their talents might have even been superior to his.

    Still, such thoughts were mere wishful thinking.

    Controlling the ¡°superpower¡± of reincarnation was beyond their grasp.

    ¡°Kid, hand them over, these two treasures aren¡¯t meant for you to possess!¡± At this moment, Ao Firestone reached out, and a giant claw formed of powerful energy flashed towards Lin Yun. The claw, as big as a mountain, dwarfed Lin Yun¡¯s tiny figure.

    It was apparent that Ao Firestone¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t just to retrieve the two treasures from Lin Yun, but also to deliver him a heavy blow.

    On seeing Ao Firestone¡¯s attack, a sharp gleam appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    A terrifying pressure enveloped him, making it extremely difficult for him to move. However, he wasn¡¯t truly immobilized¡­

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun frantically pushed the energy within his body, dodging to the side.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Meanwhile, he unleashed an attack with the Bloodthirsty Sword towards his opponent.

    ¡°Hmph! Stubborn fool!¡±

    Watching Lin Yun¡¯s incoming attack, Ao Firestone snorted disdainfully.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    An even more powerful force suddenly surged in that giant claw, significantly enhancing its might. In the next instant, the claw collided with Lin Yun¡¯s attack. The strike from the Bloodthirsty Sword was quickly shattered.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Almost immediately afterward, a tremendous force struck Lin Yun, sending him flying backward.

    ¡°Puh!¡±

    In mid-air, Lin Yun forcefully spat out a mouthful of blood.

    With just one hit, he sustained severe injuries.

    This was the power of a fourth-level Super Warrior¡­

    Fortunately, Lin Yun had endured two attacks from An Firestone¡¯s God Devouring Knife, which had greatly diminished his strength. However, after slaying An Firestone and as the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed the essence blood, his power received a considerable boost. Otherwise, his current condition would be even more dire.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    On the other side, Ao Firestone exclaimed in surprise.

    He was aware that Lin Yun had withstood two attacks from the God Devouring Knife. In his view, Lin Yun¡¯s strength should have weakened significantly, and certainly not this formidable. Lin Yun¡¯s current power was somewhat beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 806 03-25 - 806 758 Unaware of Life and Death

    ?Chapter 806: Chapter 758: Unaware of Life and Death! Chapter 806: Chapter 758: Unaware of Life and Death! Ao Firestone slightly furrowed his brow.

    He was aware of the trade between Chu Lee and Meteor Saint.

    Now, with Lin Yun having sustained only such minor damage, could his talent really have been impaired to the extent discussed in the deal between Meteor Saint and Chu Lee?

    As he pondered this, a heavy thought began to stir in Ao Firestone¡¯s mind.

    Soon, his decision firmed up.

    Since it was uncertain whether Lin Yun had been injured to that extent, he would have him continue and complete the task. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Ao Firestone unleashed a series of powerful energy claws, each one striking fiercely towards Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Many onlookers were shocked by the scene before them.

    Even though the God Devouring Knife and the Devil Sound Bell were still on Lin Yun, didn¡¯t this stance seem as though he was not merely trying to retrieve the God Devouring Knife and the Devil Sound Bell?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lin Yun looked at Ao Firestone with both shock and fury, never expecting that the other party would dare to launch such a mighty attack on him in public!

    This wasn¡¯t about simply taking the God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell from him¡ªthis was treating him like an enemy in battle!

    Or perhaps, Ao Firestone believed that to take the God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell from him, he had to defeat him first?

    Regardless, he now had to face an extremely powerful enemy¡­

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Booming thunder!¡±

    However, Lin Yun was far outmatched in strength, and his layers of full-strength defenses were quickly seized by a giant claw, shattered as if they were decayed wood, followed by successive powerful forces striking his body.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s body kept retreating.

    ¡°Spit¡ªspit¡ªspit¡ª¡±

    At the same time, he kept spewing mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    Xiao Chong and his group exclaimed in alarm.

    Whoosh¡ª

    They all rushed towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    At the same time, powerful auras surged from them, rapidly covering the area where Lin Yun and Ao Firestone were fighting.

    Even though they knew that their strength was negligible compared to Ao Firestone¡¯s attacks, seeing Lin Yun being attacked so viciously for no apparent reason, they could not stand idly by.

    ¡°Ao Brother, isn¡¯t this a bit too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Ao Brother, please show some mercy¡­¡±

    On the other side, the Black Dragon King and Lord of All were also startled by the spectacle, hastily speaking out.

    However, they too merely voiced their concern without actually intervening.

    Just as when Chu Lee had made his move against Lin Yun, they hadn¡¯t helped Chu Lee to attack Lin Yun.

    Because Lin Yun had a powerful background, and though they didn¡¯t want to offend Chu Lee, they equally did not want to offend Lin Yun.

    Now it was the same, Ao Firestone had a powerful background, and they did not wish to offend Ao Firestone either.

    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of ants daring to meddle in this matter? Truly ignorant of life and death!¡± However, Ao Firestone paid no attention to the persuasion of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All. Seeing Xiao Chong and his group make a move, he let out a cold snort and said indifferently.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a powerful force was unleashed from his other hand, quickly enveloping Xiao Chong and his companions.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Xiao Chong¡¯s expression drastically changed as he exclaimed.

    This man¡¯s strength was terrifying. As a Super Warrior, possessing an Undying Body was one matter, but for Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Qing Luo, Emma White, and others who were merely ordinary Cultivators, if they were hit by such a powerful attack, it was very likely they would face the peril of death.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thinking this way, Xiao Chong immediately burned the essence within his body, forcefully moving himself a distance forward, placing his body in front of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Qing Luo, Emma White, and the others.

    ¡°Smack¡ª¡±

    The next instant, a formidable force struck Xiao Chong hard. All defenses rapidly crumbled as Xiao Chong¡¯s body was shattered in an instant, flung backward like a cannonball, with the blood of a Super Warrior wildly splashing across the starry sky.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was close to that of a third-tier Super Warrior in the Super Realm.

    Xiao Chong was merely a newly advanced Super Warrior in the Super Realm, and his strength was even less than that of an average Super Warrior. The gap between his power and that of Ao Firestone was too great.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°A Super Warrior, seriously injured by a single move!¡±

    Around them, countless ordinary Cultivators who witnessed this scene were all deeply shocked.

    In their eyes, all Super Warriors were extraordinary beings, with hardly any significant differences. Now, seeing a Super Warrior seriously injured by another with just one move, how could they not be shocked?

    The fact that they could be present at this grand tournament meant they were also figures fairly close to the core level of the cosmos. They had vaguely heard that among Super Warriors, there were strong and weak ones.

    But this moment made them truly realize the disparity between Super Warriors.

    Earlier, Lin Yun and some of the competitors, although reaching the level of Super Warriors and even the second tier of the Super Realm, Lin Yun¡¯s bout with Ao Firestone reached the extent of a third-tier Super Realm encounter.

    In the end, Lin Yun killing Ao Firestone was exceptionally thrilling.

    But Lin Yun, Ao Firestone, and those monstrous prodigies, were after all, only at the Half Step Super Realm.

    This revelation still lacked something for them.

    Xiao Chong, however, was a bona fide Super Warrior.

    ¡°You dare to forcefully block someone else¡¯s attack for them? Since you¡¯re so eager to be attacked, I¡¯ll oblige!¡± However, after Xiao Chong was severely injured, Ao Firestone did not stop his assault. With a cold laugh, he said.

    Amid his words, he flipped his palm once again, sending an even more powerful attack towards Xiao Chong.

    An Firestone was a genius who had not been easily cultivated by their family. Even in the history of their family, he was notable, and as long as An Firestone broke through to the Super Realm, he would become another leading Super Warrior for their family.

    As a result, he was killed by Lin Yun, which caused him great pain and fury.

    However, given Lin Yun¡¯s identity, coupled with the ongoing competition, Ao Firestone, while bold in his actions, still had some reservations.

    Some of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, to his knowledge, also had relationships with Immortal Origin Holy Land, which made him hesitate about whether to eradicate them while they participated in this tournament.

    Meteor Ancestor had some plans involving Immortal Origin Holy Land, and he feared that if he killed these people, and the plans were affected, it would not be good.

    All these feelings generated a sense of frustration within him.

    At that moment, he saw Xiao Chong daring to block his attack for others.

    Xiao Chong, he knew of him. Although Xiao Chong associated with Lin Yun, he had no affiliation whatsoever with Immortal Origin Holy Land and was merely a friend Lin Yun had made during his cosmic travels, having just broken through to the Super Realm!

    The suppressed rage in his heart immediately erupted!

    He, a top Super Warrior at the fourth tier of the Super Realm, was normally treated with respect by ordinary Super Warriors, who did not even dare to look him in the eye!

    A mere junior who had just entered the Super Realm, without any background, dared to intervene in his affairs¡­ truly ignorant of life and death! Ignorant of life and death!

    Since you are ignorant of life and death, then go and die!

    A cold gleam flashed across Ao Firestone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 807 03-25 - 807 759 Fallen

    ?Chapter 807: Chapter 759: Fallen Chapter 807: Chapter 759: Fallen ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    An attack capable of destroying heaven and earth instantly engulfed Xiao Chong, for a very long time¡­ rendering the entire starry sky silent.

    Everyone was shocked by the immense attack.

    Unlike the display of power by Lin Yun and some other contestants on the platform, because of the defensive layer at the edge of the arena, many cultivators couldn¡¯t sense the full might of it.

    Moreover, this was a true top-tier attack from the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm, far surpassing the prowess of Lin Yun and An Firestone, exceeding even the most elite contestants by two levels of power.

    Combined, these factors left many ordinary cultivators utterly astonished.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Those ordinary Super Warrior judges were also taken aback, cursing under their breath.

    This Xiao Chong had just advanced to the Super Warrior realm, an ordinary Super Warrior at that. Could he really withstand such a powerful attack?

    After all, they had been chosen as judges for this grand competition because they were among the more formidable within the ordinary Super Warriors, and some were even second-level Super Warriors.

    Even so, not even those second-level Super Warriors would dare to claim that they could withstand Ao Firestone¡¯s assault.

    This Xiao Chong¡­ really had rotten luck¡­

    Indeed, the Firestone Family had just lost a top-tier talent. That talent¡¯s current strength was already superior to many of theirs, and once he advanced to the Super Warrior realm, his future would have been boundless. Then Lin Yun took him out¡ªcould Ao Firestone not be infuriated?

    And now, Xiao Chong happened to get in his way with no significant backing to speak of. It¡¯s no wonder that Ao Firestone would take his anger out on Xiao Chong.

    However, such thoughts were only dared to be thought inwardly, even then they were heavily suppressed to a tiny corner of their minds, fearing Ao Firestone might sense them.

    If Ao Firestone was not pleased, and decided to take it out on them, then they would have been in trouble.

    ¡°Brother Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao!¡±

    Seeing this, Qing Luo, Xia Qingqing, and the others were also stunned.

    They had never imagined Xiao Chong would block the attack for them, nor could they have anticipated that by doing so, he would provoke an even greater assault from the opponent.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At that moment, a gust of wind swept through the starry sky. The place where Ao Firestone had attacked Xiao Chong was now empty¡ªXiao Chong was no longer there.

    There was only a large patch of blood mist left behind, which dispersed in all directions as the wind blew.

    ¡°Xiao Chong has fallen¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to be expected, after all, he was just an ordinary Super Warrior who had recently broken through to the Super Warrior realm. Ao Firestone is a top-tier Super Warrior of the fourth level. A wrathful strike from him, and not even second-level Super Warriors would dare say they could withstand it, let alone him!¡±

    Some Super Warrior judges sighed deeply as they witnessed this scene and secretly communicated with one another.

    ¡°This Xiao Chong was a friend of Lin Yun¡¯s. Now, with Xiao Chong fallen, I wonder how Lin Yun will react?¡±

    One of the Super Warrior judges looked up at where Lin Yun was and whispered.

    ¡°How will he react? Right now, Lin Yun himself is in jeopardy, better to save his own life first! I can tell, this Ao Firestone isn¡¯t just after the God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell; it¡¯s very likely he wants Lin Yun¡¯s life! How can the Firestone Family¡¯s top-tier talent die in vain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Firestone Family has birthed a saint-level warrior, and while the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land have left this universe, they left behind many powerful resources. The Firestone Family has had its sights on those resources of the Immortal Origin Holy Land for more than a day or two¡­ This matter, it seems, may indeed be true¡­ The skies, are about to change¡­¡±

    Some Super Warrior judges shook their heads and sighed.

    ¡°Xiao¡­¡±

    Emma White¡¯s tears rolled down in an instant as she swiftly appeared where Xiao Chong had fallen, crying silently.

    Her pale hands reached out to the blood mist filling the sky, not knowing where to grasp, her hands trembling slightly. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Brother Xiao!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao Firestone!!!¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun was struggling to fend off Ao Firestone¡¯s attacks. He wasn¡¯t unaware of the scene where Ao Firestone launched an attack on Xiao Chong, Xia Qingqing, and the others, but he found it difficult to even defend against Ao Firestone¡¯s onslaught and truly had no strength to intervene.

    Later, when he saw Xiao Chong block Ao Firestone¡¯s attack, he even let out a sigh of relief. However, he never imagined that before he could fully relax, Ao Firestone would once again unleash an even more powerful attack aimed at Xiao Chong.

    Soon after, Xiao Chong fell!

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he howled in rage.

    He never thought that Ao Firestone, one of the top Super Warriors of the universe, would actually strike against a group of ordinary Cultivators, and even more so, to kill a human Super Warrior who had just advanced to the Super realm.

    He also never expected that, in front of so many elites of the Human Race and on the eve of such a grand competition, Ao Firestone would dare to act this way!

    ¡°Brother Xiao, not only Mengmeng and Qingqing, but the safety of all the contestants on our side depends on you. If anyone faces mortal danger, please lend a hand. Should there be any issues, I will take full responsibility.¡±

    ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡±

    Lin Yun still remembered the scene when he got on the stage and spoke those words to Xiao Chong, who generously agreed.

    He also remembered the times they traveled through the universe together, the crises they faced, and how Xiao Chong looked after them.

    He remembered their laughter and cheerful voices.

    Now¡­ Xiao Chong was dead¡­ gone forever¡­

    Xiao Chong had just broken through to the Super realm, just obtained endless life!

    Xiao Chong had just proposed to Emma White, saying they would marry after the tournament ended and hold a grand wedding. The wedding hadn¡¯t even taken place yet!

    Xiao Chong is dead¡­ What about Emma White?

    ¡°Youngster, as a half-step Super Warrior, seeing me, a fourth-level Super realm warrior, you don¡¯t show proper respect, and you shout so loudly, do you have no upbringing at all?¡±

    Ao Firestone raised his head, looked at Lin Yun with bloodshot eyes, and said with a cold smile.

    Somehow, seeing Lin Yun so outraged brought a sense of satisfaction to his heart, the anger from the family¡¯s top genius An Firestone being killed, the anger from being defied, quickly dissipated like smoke into clouds.

    However, the task was still incomplete, and he needed to continue his attack on Lin Yun.

    ¡°Booming thunder!¡±

    With a flip of his palm, a powerful wave of attack charged towards Lin Yun once more.

    ¡°Ao Firestone! You deserve to die! You deserve to die!!!¡±

    Lin Yun roared.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A tremendous force was stirred up by Lin Yun, not bothering to defend anymore, he rapidly launched an attack at Ao Firestone.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword emitted an extremely dazzling bloody light.

    Yet, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was too weak.

    Under Ao Firestone¡¯s attack, all the powers that Lin Yun unleashed were pushed back step by step.

    Seeing that all the power Lin Yun had summoned was about to dissipate, and that he himself was about to be obliterated by Ao Firestone¡¯s attack.

    At that time, even if someone said that Lin Yun was about to follow in Xiao Chong¡¯s footsteps, probably many would believe it.

    ¡°Ao Brother, this matter¡­ It¡¯s over!¡±

    Just then, a voice echoed in the space.

    A powerful force appeared suddenly in front of Lin Yun.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Ao Firestone¡¯s attack hit this force and was repeatedly blocked.

 Chapter 808 03-25 - 808 760 Take Care

    ?Chapter 808: Chapter 760: Take Care Chapter 808: Chapter 760: Take Care ¡°Modan?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Ao Firestone raised his head and spoke in a deep voice.

    Although he had not yet seen the person speaking, as a top Super Warrior of the fourth level of the super realm, how could he not recognize Modan¡¯s voice?

    Moreover, the aura of Modan had already reached him.

    Huff~

    A man in black appeared in this space, it was Modan, whom Lin Yun and his group had once met.

    ¡°Many thanks to Lord Modan for intervening and saving us¡­¡±

    At this time, Lin Yun, with his body covered in tattered clothes and blood, looking extremely wretched, slightly bowed to Modan with clasped hands, his voice hoarse as he spoke in a grave tone.

    Modan looked at Lin Yun in this state, slightly nodding his head, a complex expression flashing in his eyes.

    It was he who had asked Lin Yun to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, but he had not expected that Lin Yun would stir up such a big issue during it.

    Now, one of Lin Yun¡¯s Super Warrior friends had also perished because of it.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of apology in his heart.

    Perhaps, if he had not spoken to Lin Yun in such a way earlier, none of this would have befallen Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°Modan, you dare to obstruct me?¡± Just then, Ao Firestone spoke up again, his gaze towards Modan icy as he said in a cold tone.

    From this sentence, one could see just how arrogant Ao Firestone was. Modan was quite polite when speaking to him, but when he spoke with Modan, he was not courteous at all.

    However, he had the capital to be impolite. Although Modan was powerful, he was the strongest warrior of the Mo Family, but in the Firestone Family, he was not the strongest. There was more than one top Super Warrior in the fourth level of the super realm, and they had other powerful treasures, formations, and other strong foundations.

    Not to mention, their family had a Saint-level warrior who was unknown to the world, and this was the biggest confidence for his arrogance. What are the top Super Warriors of the fourth level of the super realm compared to a Saint-level warrior?

    If their family¡¯s Saint-level warrior made a move, even the top Super Warriors of the fourth level of the super realm would die!

    Unfortunately, Ao Firestone did not know that a Saint-level warrior could only stay in this universe for one million years; once their power progressed, they would have to leave the universe even sooner, or he would not be so arrogant.

    Although Saint-level warriors were powerful, they could only stay in this universe for one million years. After one million years, would their Firestone Family still be relevant? He did not have the confidence that within one million years, their family could give birth to another Saint-level warrior!

    Even if they could, what about after another million years?

    It¡¯s not possible that their Firestone Family¡¯s Saint-level warrior, before leaving this universe, would kill all the top warriors in the universe first, right?

    That¡¯s not realistic!

    Those top warriors are not targets; they are living people!

    If they cannot be defeated, they can still hide!

    As time slowly passed, one strong warrior after another would rise, and it was not possible for the Firestone Family to suppress them all!

    Therefore, some things are better left not done to the extreme!

    Unfortunately, Ao Firestone did not know about this!

    Actually, Meteor Saint was also uncertain about this matter and had doubts regarding its authenticity. He had only just learned of it, and hence had not informed the other members of the Firestone Family!

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just then, a commotion arose nearby, and Modan turned his head to look.

    ¡°Brother Xiao¡­ Sister Emma¡­¡±

    Lin Yun raised his head, looking at the scene not far away, also stunned, and he exclaimed.

    He saw that Emma White was releasing a dazzling white light all over her body, while an even more dazzling orb of white light appeared just above her cupped hands.

    The mass of blood mist had already been gathered by her.

    A shadow appeared next to the white light, it was the phantom of Xiao Chong.

    ¡°Emma White, forgive me, I can¡¯t accompany you any further. From now on, you must take good care of yourself¡­¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s phantom said softly with a smile as he looked at Emma White. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, Xiao Chong¡¯s shadow grew fainter and fainter.

    Emma White¡¯s tears kept falling, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    After a moment, Xiao Chong¡¯s shadow disappeared.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart trembled as he sensed something was wrong.

    He had thought that Xiao Chong had not fallen because he had heard that Super Warriors possessed an Undying Body, that as long as there was even a sliver of consciousness left, the body could recover no matter how badly damaged¡­ But now, recalling Xiao Chong¡¯s words just now, his face couldn¡¯t help but change.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, without you, what significance is there for me to fare well in the future?¡± It was then that Emma White finally spoke, her smile interweaving with the tears on her face, creating a strikingly poignant beauty, as she softly said.

    ¡°Sister Emma, no!¡±

    Lin Yun realized something was amiss and hurriedly shouted loudly.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, his body quickly darted toward Emma White¡¯s position.

    However, when he reached Emma White¡¯s side, he stretched out his hand and did not touch her body; as his fingertips made contact, her entire body instantly disintegrated, turning into a bright white glow.

    Simultaneously, a shadow of Emma White appeared.

    ¡°Lin Yun, Qingqing, Mengmeng, Huayang, Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan, you don¡¯t need to be sad for me, take care of yourselves from now on¡­¡± Emma White¡¯s shadow said with a smile.

    The very next moment, Emma White¡¯s shadow completely transformed into a radiant white light, scattering into the starry sky like fireflies, gradually vanishing from sight.

    ¡°Such a rare life entity¡­ had she broken through to the Super Realm, she would have been a blessing for countless spirits in this universe. It¡¯s such a pity¡­¡± Modan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as he watched this unfold.

    Life entities are an extremely rare special constitution. Compared to after reaching the Super Realm, the role they play before that stage is only average, which is the experience drawn from many with special constitutions who have broken through to the Super Realm.

    These individuals are the darlings of the heavens, born with inherent invisible laws of the universe. Once they break through to the Super Realm and condense the power of these laws, they can wield their own law power to an extremely high level.

    In history, no life entity has ever broken through to the Super Realm.

    Now, seeing a woman who was at a Half Step Super Realm and a life entity fall, how could he not feel it was a pity?

    And he also felt pity for Xiao Chong¡­ If this woman had already broken through to the Super Realm, perhaps she would have been able to save Xiao Chong.

    Now, with both of them having fallen, the loss seemed even more grievous.

    ¡°Sister Emma!¡±

    ¡°Emma!¡±

    At this point, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Qing Luo, and the group rushed up, crying out in grief.

    Just now, they were constrained by the Domain Power of the Black Dragon King and Lord of All. That was all the Black Dragon King and Lord of All could do at the time.

    But later, Emma White broke free from their Domain Power.

    Now, seeing Emma White fall and Modan having already come and standing on Lin Yun¡¯s side, they released Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Qing Luo, and the group as well.

    With Modan there, Lin Yun should be able to save his own life; with his presence, anything that happened no longer had much to do with them.

    At this time, the less they did, the better, lest they offend Ao Firestone too gravely, angering the Firestone Family too deeply.

    Indeed, when the gods spar, mortals suffer.

    They thought bitterly.

 Chapter 809 03-25 - 809 761 Kill

    ?Chapter 809: Chapter 761 Kill! Chapter 809: Chapter 761 Kill! ¡°That is the Goddess of Life, Emma White¡­¡±

    ¡°The Goddess of Life, Emma White, has saved my life; I owe her a great debt of gratitude!¡±

    ¡°She also saved many lives of the Super Warriors from my clan!¡±

    ¡°The Goddess of Life, Emma White, is actually with that Super Warrior, Xiao Chong¡­¡±

    ¡°Only a Super Warrior is worthy of the Goddess of Life¡­¡±

    ¡°The Goddess of Life, Emma White, has actually fallen¡­¡±

    ¡°The Firestone Family¡­ how despicable¡­¡±

    ¡°To think they would dare harm our lifesaver¡­¡±

    Emma White was also very famous in the universe, not for her strength, but for her healing abilities; she became known for curing countless Super Warriors.

    Many Cultivators recognized Emma White and were also shocked to see her fall.

    This shock exceeded that of seeing Xiao Chong fall, even more than seeing the previous top talent An Firestone fall, as they were heartbroken, saddened, and angered by the actions of the Firestone Family and Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Sister Emma actually died for love because of that Xiao Chong, sob sob, how touching¡­¡±

    ¡°So moving¡­¡±

    ¡°To think that feelings in this world could reach such a state, it¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡±

    ¡°The Firestone Family and this Ao Firestone are too inhumane. To think that I had previously favored Feiying Firestone and that An Firestone¡­¡±

    Some young men and women were also moved by the love between Emma White and Xiao Chong, expressing their feelings while simultaneously harboring some resentment toward the Firestone Family and Ao Firestone.

    Xiao Chong and Emma White, what wrong had they done to deserve such a fate?

    They also felt a sense of melancholy akin to the sadness of seeing a fellow creature perish.

    Even people like Xiao Chong and Emma White, if they inadvertently angered great personages like Ao Firestone, were doomed to fall. Even Lin Yun, with his powerful family background and greatness as a genius, was targeted¡­ If such things happened to them, how could they survive?

    This feeling of life not being in one¡¯s own hands was very uncomfortable.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    On the other side, Ao Firestone snorted coldly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, with another wave of his hand, a series of powerful attacks headed towards Lin Yun.

    A pair of ants putting on a display of deep affection in front of him¡ªwhy would he care? Let them die!

    The comments of some people nearby were not taken seriously by him, either. Ao Firestone had cultivated for countless years and now had become one of the top figures in the entire universe. What kind of spectacle had he not seen?

    Just the chatter of a bunch of ants!

    No need to care at all!

    He hadn¡¯t badly wounded Lin Yun yet, so he decided to focus on inflicting heavy injuries first!

    ¡°Ao Brother¡­¡± Modan saw this scene and his face changed; he hurriedly unleashed another force to block Ao Firestone¡¯s attack.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that, even at this juncture, Ao Firestone would persist in attacking Lin Yun.

    Not far away, Chu Lee watched the scene with a detached expression as if everything happening here was of no concern to him.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom~~~¡±

    Anticipating the confrontation, Ao Firestone unleashed an attack of immense power. Modan, reacting on impulse, couldn¡¯t match Ao Firestone¡¯s assault, which pushed him several steps back.

    It seemed, in this round, Modan appeared to be at a disadvantage.

    However, Modan ultimately managed to block Ao Firestone¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Modan! Have you decided to stand against our Firestone Family?¡± At the same time, Ao Firestone said with a dark look on his face, looking at Modan with a deep voice.

    As a top-tier Super Warrior of the fourth level, Modan could shield Lin Yun from his attacks if he really set his mind to it, making it not so easy for him to do as he pleased to Lin Yun.

    After all, Lin Yun was no ordinary figure and had significant ties with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Who knew what level of power the Immortal Origin Holy Land now possessed, and whether they would intervene in this matter during this period.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Chu Lee was an envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and that just because it was Chu Lee ordering their Firestone Family, it would solve the issue with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and prevent their experts from intervening.

    If Chu Lee could do that, he wouldn¡¯t have let their Firestone Family take action against Lin Yun in the first place.

    ¡°Enough, Ao Firestone! As the Human Race, we should unite and progress together! One Super Warrior of our race has already been slain by you, and another rare genius with a unique physique has died because of you. That¡¯s enough!¡± Modan said angrily, glaring at Ao Firestone.

    This Ao Firestone, and the Firestone Family as a whole, were indeed too arrogant, domineering, and disdainful of everyone.

    Compared to this, the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who appeared thousands of years ago were far better.

    Although the strength of the current experts from the Immortal Origin Holy Land varied greatly, the character of the original saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was impeccable.

    Unfortunately¡­ the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had already left this universe.

    It was said that the Firestone Family had given birth to a saintly powerhouse. Should the Firestone Family truly stand at the summit of the universe once again, becoming an existence unmatched by any force, it would not be a blessing for the Human Race. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Heh, enough? Those two, one dared to block my attack for someone else, and thus sought death ¨C I merely obliged him! The other sought his own death, what has it to do with me? This Lin Yun dared to covet our family¡¯s God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell, and I now reclaim them, where is the fault in that?¡± Ao Firestone scoffed coldly.

    ¡°Now, you obstruct me time and again; all I want to ask you is, do you intend to declare war on my Firestone Family?¡± After a pause, Ao Firestone snorted coldly, looking at Modan with a heavy voice.

    A fierce killing intent flashed through his eyes.

    ¡°Ao Firestone, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± Modan began, his gaze icy as he looked at Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Lin Yun suddenly laughed on the other side, his laugh sounding somewhat miserable amidst his bloodied and disheveled appearance.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    But gradually, the laughter grew wild and defiant.

    ¡°Ao Firestone, is it? I, Lin Yun swear, if I do not die today, there will come a day when I make you die without a burial place, never to transcend!¡± After a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes filled with hatred as he looked at Modan and said each word with venom.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ll leave me with no burial place? Maybe in the future you could, but to prevent my transcendence, even saints can¡¯t achieve that. Who do you think you are? And do you really think I¡¯ll give you that chance?¡± Ao Firestone laughed wildly, saying this.

    Afterward, Ao Firestone turned his head to look at Modan, scoffed coldly, and said, ¡°Modan, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you face. You see now how much Lin Yun hates me. I can¡¯t possibly let him go. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him. But this natural talent of his, I¡¯ll take it. This is me giving you face. If you stand in my way now, that means you stand against the Firestone Family. You¡¯d better think it through¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom~¡±

    As his words fell, Ao Firestone punched towards Lin Yun, and as he did so, a black claw-shaped weapon appeared on his fist, making this attack far surpassed the previous ones.

    Space shattered, the heavens and earth were annihilated, and the sun and moon were devoid of light.

 Chapter 810 03-25 - 810 762 Heaven Seizing Claw

    ?Chapter 810: Chapter 762: Heaven Seizing Claw Chapter 810: Chapter 762: Heaven Seizing Claw ¡°Heaven Seizing Claw?¡± Seeing the weapon released by Ao Firestone, Modan reacted with both shock and anger, ¡°Ao Firestone! Lin Yun is the chosen one of the Holy Mother of Immortal Origin Holy Land; how dare you harm him?¡±

    The Heaven Seizing Claw, God Devouring Knife, and Devil Sound Bell were all famous and powerful treasures of the Firestone Family. The God Devouring Knife and the Heaven Seizing Claw even had similar abilities: to destroy one¡¯s foundation and seize their talent.

    If the Heaven Seizing Claw were to strike Lin Yun, even if his life were not in danger, his talent would be destroyed, greatly conflicting with the Holy Mother of Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s plans.

    As he spoke, Modan was also quick to intervene and block the attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The clash of their attacks once again caused a cataclysmic disturbance, reducing many arenas to dust and ash.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    ¡°We must not be affected by these attacks at any cost!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Seizing Claw, that¡¯s the Firestone Family¡¯s Heaven Seizing Claw, which can destroy a person¡¯s foundation and seize their talent like the God Devouring Knife. If we get caught in the crossfire, our talents might get damaged¡­¡±

    At a distance, countless cultivators witnessing the scene changed their expressions and quickly retreated.

    They had already moved back quite a distance because of Ao Firestone¡¯s intervention. But now, with even greater commotion, they needed to retreat even further. This level of assault from such powerful beings was not something they could afford to be caught in.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition was mainly for the Human Race, Little Gold couldn¡¯t appear openly, and so, had been waiting within the spatial item of Lin Yun. Now, Lin Yun released Little Gold.

    With a mighty roar, following Lin Yun¡¯s command, Little Gold swiftly carried Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Qing Luo, and the others away from the turmoil.

    ¡°Star Beast!¡±

    ¡°A Super Star Beast has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Is it possible a Super Star Beast is taking advantage of the chaos?¡±

    ¡°Look, that Super Star Beast seems to be abducting many of our Human Race warriors¡­¡±

    Seeing Little Gold emerge, some cultivators exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°No, it seems to be Lin Yun¡¯s Battle Pet, a Super Golden Beast. The Human Race warriors it¡¯s taking away are people close to Lin Yun; it¡¯s trying to protect them¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun actually has a Super Golden Beast Battle Pet!¡±

    ¡°The Super Golden Beast, it¡¯s said to be very strong!¡±

    Some cultivators who were aware of Lin Yun¡¯s status quickly corrected the assumption, and as they watched the Super Golden Beast, envy flashed in their eyes. After all, this was not just any Super Star Beast.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was already formidable, and with such a Super Star Beast Battle Pet along with a strong background, he was essentially a winner in life.

    Such a life was truly what they all dreamed of.

    Of course, now that a top Super Warrior had set his sights on Lin Yun, Lin Yun¡¯s outcome had become unpredictable.

    They thought regrettably.

    ¡°Super Golden Beast?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that glittering one?¡±

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Little Gold, the Super Warrior judges were also startled. Many of them were already aware of Lin Yun¡¯s information and those who didn¡¯t know had made themselves thoroughly informed just moments before.

    ¡°¡±¡±

    They all knew that Lin Yun had the backing of a Grand Super Golden Beast, named Can, whose power was extraordinarily terrifying.

    If that Grand Super Golden Beast were to come, Ao Firestone would no longer treat Lin Yun so casually, fearing it would no longer be possible.

    ¡°No, this Super Golden Beast is that little Super Golden Beast¡­¡±

    ¡°Only at the early stage of being super¡­¡±

    Soon, these Super Warriors sensed Little Gold¡¯s realm aura and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    The relationship between Star Beasts and humans was not good, and although the intelligence of a super realm Star Beast was extremely high and relationships with humans were not so poor, who knew what would happen if a powerful Super Star Beast really showed up here?

    On the other side, Ao Firestone, with his strong perception, barely glanced at Little Gold after it appeared and then paid it no mind.

    He sensed in an instant that Little Gold¡¯s realm was only at the early stage of being super, and a Star Beast at such a stage was completely insignificant in his eyes.

    ¡°Even if the Saint Mother herself were to come, she would still have to be reasonable. This Lin Yun has killed the top talent of my Firestone Family and seized our family¡¯s treasure. Not only does he not reflect on his mistakes, but instead he swears to kill me. If I were to let him go just like that, how can my Firestone Family stand tall in this universe?¡± Ao Firestone looked towards Modan, snorted coldly, and spoke again.

    Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Saint Mother?

    He knew about her, just a level nine or ten spirit being at best. In his eyes, ordinary Super Warriors were no more than ants, so how could a level nine or ten spirit being be significant to him?

    In his view, the position of Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Saint Mother was attained only due to her status. Such a position gained by luck and without any real strength, instead of quietly developing one¡¯s power, was laughable when one strutted around creating trouble!

    It was understandable that other powerful beings in the Immortal Origin Holy Land disapproved of her!

    He disapproved, as well!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Modan took a deep breath.

    The Firestone Family truly intended to contend with Immortal Origin Holy Land. He was very clear about the course of events, yet Ao Firestone twisted the truth so; he simply did not regard the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Of course¡­ it might not be that he disregarded the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but rather disregarded some people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, or even, he might be colluding with some figures from the Holy Land.

    While thinking this, Modan glanced at Chu Lee, who remained indifferent in the distance.

    Lin Yun had a significant connection with Immortal Origin Holy Land and was the chosen one of the Saint Mother. Chu Lee was an envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land; by rights, this was the time for him to take action.

    However, Chu Lee showed no signs of taking action, not even speaking a word on behalf of Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Instead, it was he, an outsider to Immortal Origin Holy Land, who kept speaking up for Lin Yun and taking a stand for him.

    He was closely related to Immortal Origin Holy Land and probably knew some of the affairs of the Holy Land.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart.

    Thousands of years ago, when the saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land were still present, how united were the hearts of its people?

    Now, after only a few thousand years, the hearts of the people had changed so much.

    Indeed, in this world, there was no such thing as a pure and unchanging heart; only a Holy Land with supreme power remained.

    However, he had once received great kindness from the First Saint of Immortal Origin Holy Land, and the Saint Mother was the First Saint¡¯s divine spirit of motherhood¡­ He must perform this duty well, to uphold the dignity of the Saint Mother, so as to repay her great kindness.

    ¡­

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun looked coldly at the ongoing battle and at Ao Firestone, remaining still. Yet the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand emitted an increasingly intense blood-red glow.

    A thick killing intent was released from his body, growing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 811 03-25 - 811 763 Lin Yun Makes a Move

    ?Chapter 811: Chapter 763 Lin Yun Makes a Move Chapter 811: Chapter 763 Lin Yun Makes a Move ¡°Finally¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun whispered.

    ¡°Ding~~~¡±

    A bell sound suddenly rang out in the space.

    Unlike the God Devouring Knife, which was not much refined by An Firestone, the Devil Sound Bell, being a spiritual attack weapon, had to be partially refined to unleash its power; An Firestone had partially refined it.

    This kind of weapon, he couldn¡¯t just pick up and use immediately.

    Therefore, he had been expelling the Mental Strength An Firestone left on the Devil Sound Bell and then integrating his own Mental Strength into it.

    Only at this moment could he use the Devil Sound Bell.

    ¡°Hmm? The Devil Sound Bell?¡±

    On the other side, Ao Firestone¡¯s body paused slightly, and then his complexion changed drastically.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yun would refine the Devil Sound Bell so quickly, able to use it so soon.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­ How could he refine it so quickly¡­¡±

    Ao Firestone couldn¡¯t believe it; the Devil Sound Bell was not an ordinary treasure, and the fact that An Firestone could refine it so swiftly was due to the assistance of the Meteor Saint¡¯s formidable power.

    Under normal circumstances, even a Super Warrior would need several days to refine it before they could use it.

    And Lin Yun, though powerful, was only a half-step Super Warrior.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, as soon as Ao Firestone had this thought, he was struck by a powerful attack unleashed by Modan and sent flying.

    Having been hit by the Devil Sound Bell, his body paused momentarily, causing all the forces he commanded to weaken, which Modan seized upon.

    ¡°The Heaven Seizing Claw, such a strong Heaven Seizing Claw, worthy of the Firestone Family¡¯s famed and formidable treasure¡­¡±

    On the other side, Modan also took a deep breath, unable to restrain his admiration.

    At that moment, he had to acknowledge the deep heritage of the Firestone Family, having evolved from a very ancient family step by step to the pinnacle of cosmic power.

    His own power had suffered an accident thousands of years ago, but later, with the help of the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, not only did he recover, but he also reached an even higher level.

    He considered himself, even among the fourth-level Super Warriors, to be no weakling.

    But he had felt that if he continued fighting Ao Firestone, eight out of ten times he would not be his match, which spoke volumes about the terror of Ao Firestone¡¯s power.

    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Yun had activated the Devil Sound Bell to assist.

    This opportunity, he naturally would not miss.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Thinking this, Modan continued to attack Ao Firestone swiftly, one strike after another.

    ¡°Ding~~~ Ding~~~¡±

    Just then, the sound of the Devil Sound Bell rang out again as Lin Yun activated it once more.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Ao Firestone turned his head, looked towards Lin Yun, and roared in anger.

    Now, he began to take Lin Yun seriously.

    If he allowed Lin Yun to keep using the Devil Sound Bell, it would not be easy for him to do anything to Lin Yun in front of Modan anymore. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, Ao Firestone seized an opportunity, and a powerful attack headed straight for Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun had been watching Ao Firestone closely, and upon seeing this, he did not retreat at all, but instead rushed quickly towards Ao Firestone.

    At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand gathered a terrifying force of slaughter, and as he closed in on Ao Firestone, he rapidly slashed at him.

    ¡°The strength of mere ants!¡± sneered Ao Firestone, disdainfully watching the scene unfold.

    Even though he was continuously attacked by Modan, making it difficult for him to deal with Lin Yun, he did not take Lin Yun¡¯s attacking power seriously.

    It was just perfect that Lin Yun came to attack now, as it was hard for him to launch a strong attack on Lin Yun due to Modan¡¯s offense. Now that Lin Yun had presented himself, it was the perfect opportunity for a strenuous counterattack.

    The best outcome would be to cripple Lin Yun in one strike.

    With this thought, a thick killing intent flashed through Ao Firestone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Elsewhere, Modan slightly furrowed his brows.

    He disapproved of Lin Yun intervening at this moment, but seeing the strong killing intent emanating from Lin Yun, he found it difficult to openly dissuade him. At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s timing in deploying the Devil Sound Bell had somewhat impressed him.

    The moments when Lin Yun activated the Devil Sound Bell seemed calculated, and each time they greatly assisted him. This made him realize that despite Lin Yun¡¯s young age, his combat awareness might be exceptionally strong.

    Perhaps, Lin Yun¡¯s present action was also part of a calculated plan.

    Fine, let Lin Yun make his move. If he focuses more on Lin Yun, and after suffering a few setbacks, Lin Yun might realize this approach wasn¡¯t suitable and retreat. Then, using the Devil Sound Bell as a rearguard wouldn¡¯t be too late,

    Modan thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Right at that moment, the attacks from Lin Yun and Ao Firestone collided.

    ¡°Ding ding ding~~~¡±

    The sound of the Devil Sound Bell suddenly rang out again.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Ao Firestone¡¯s body paused slightly, and he soon bellowed in rage.

    He had been vigilant against Lin Yun¡¯s attacks with the Devil Sound Bell. However, his attack had already clashed with Lin Yun¡¯s, and since the Devil Sound Bell¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t been emitted yet, he thought Lin Yun would not be able to launch a new attack with it in time.

    But just when he let down his guard for a moment, the attack of the Devil Sound Bell sounded, as if it had been perfectly timed, making it impossible for him not to be furious.

    At that moment, his attack had just collided with Lin Yun¡¯s, and much of their powers had yet to be exhausted. As his concentration faltered, the power behind his attack significantly dropped, bringing about an unstable state.

    ¡°Rumble rumble!¡±

    The fierce collision of attacks between Lin Yun and Ao Firestone ended up astonishingly balanced, with neither side falling short.

    On the other hand, Ao Firestone wasn¡¯t so fortunate.

    Not only did his attacking power decrease against Lin Yun, but it also dropped in his battle with Modan.

    Moreover, since he diverted more attention towards Lin Yun, naturally, he spared less for Modan, leading him to suffer another minor setback.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Watching this scene, Modan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he silently cheered inwardly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s combat awareness was indeed very strong, and his interventions were not blind. In a battle of their level, Lin Yun, the weaker party, shouldn¡¯t have been able to play any significant role; he might have even been a hindrance, causing others to be wary. Yet now, Lin Yun¡¯s inclusion had not only avoided detrimental effects but actually provided significant assistance, which came as a delightful surprise to him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun swung his Bloodthirsty Sword and attacked again.

    ¡°Ding ding~~¡±

    Soon, the Devil Sound Bell on Lin Yun rang at just the right time, sending a powerful mental attack towards Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Heh! Do you really think that I can¡¯t handle you?¡± Elsewhere, after suffering several setbacks, Ao Firestone finally let out a mocking laugh and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, a powerful defensive shield surged around him.

 Chapter 812 03-25 - 812 764 Changes

    ?Chapter 812: 764 Chapter: Changes Chapter 812: 764 Chapter: Changes ¡°No good! This is a defense barrier against spiritual attacks!¡±

    Modan¡¯s face changed as he saw this, and he quickly shouted loudly.

    Although he was aware that the Devil Sound Bell Lin Yun carried was usually capable of piercing through barriers defending against spiritual attacks, this was no ordinary defense barrier. Ao Firestone would not deploy a useless defense barrier at this juncture.

    The Devil Sound Bell was originally a magical artifact of the Firestone Family, and Ao Firestone was well aware of its power.

    On the other side, Ao Firestone¡¯s gaze was icy.

    The defense barrier he activated was emitted by a one-time use Talisman Rune. Such talismans, obtained at the same place as the Devil Sound Bell, the God Devouring Knife, and the Heaven Seizing Claw, were extremely powerful, especially against spiritual attacks like those from the Devil Sound Bell. They were more than sufficient.

    However, even the Meteor Saint of the Firestone Family couldn¡¯t produce these talismans.

    One less talisman with each use.

    Therefore, these talismans also counted as one of the Firestone Family¡¯s legacies. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Originally, he had not planned on using it, but now, there was no choice but to do so.

    Being pushed to use such a talisman by a youngster at the Half Step Super Realm made him furious.

    Next.

    The Devil Sound Bell attack deployed by Lin Yun was naturally blocked by the defense barrier, not affecting Ao Firestone in the slightest.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The attack from Lin Yun and Ao Firestone¡¯s counterattack collided forcefully against one another.

    This time, without the influence of the Devil Sound Bell, Lin Yun¡¯s attack was pushed back step by step, and soon, a powerful force of attack struck Lin Yun¡¯s body, flinging him backward as he spewed out a long stream of fresh blood in midair.

    ¡°Lin Yun! Stop attacking Ao Firestone! Retreat quickly and wait for this defense barrier to disperse, then find a chance to help me!¡± Seeing that another attack from Ao Firestone was about to hit Lin Yun, Modan swiftly blocked this attack and spoke rapidly.

    Since Ao Firestone had not used the defense barrier at the beginning, Modan surmised that even Ao Firestone could not easily activate it whenever he wished. He estimated that although the barrier was strong, it was not impossible to break through with several more attacks.

    It would be better to wait until he had broken through before Lin Yun came forward to assist in the attack.

    Otherwise, without concerns for defense, if Ao Firestone focused solely on attacking Lin Yun, even he might not be able to block Ao Firestone¡¯s attacks for Lin Yun repeatedly.

    ¡°Heh heh, Modan, you really think you can stop me?¡± On the other side, Ao Firestone sneered coldly.

    Boom!

    During his speech, he charged brazenly towards Lin Yun, entirely disregarding any of Modan¡¯s attacks against him.

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Modan¡¯s complexion changed drastically.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    He lashed out repeatedly, attempting to stop Ao Firestone, but it was utterly ineffective.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Modan¡¯s heart sank.

    On the other hand, Lin Yun¡¯s body, still propelled backward by Ao Firestone¡¯s previous attack, remained focused, eyes unwaveringly fixed on Ao Firestone. The blood-red glow from the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, which had briefly faded, now began to shine ever more brilliantly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Without uttering a word, once he regained control of his body, he launched another assault on Ao Firestone, his body covered in blood, looking valiant to the extreme.

    ¡°This is bad¡­¡± Seeing this, Modan inwardly cursed the situation.

    This Lin Yun, always causing trouble¡­ He was struggling to hold off Ao Firestone, and with Lin Yun charging in, wasn¡¯t it tantamount to seeking death?

    He had just praised Lin Yun¡¯s combat awareness in his mind, but did not expect Lin Yun to be so impulsive!

    ¡°Excellent!¡± On the other side, Ao Firestone watched this unfold and sneered.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s cooperation, if he didn¡¯t beat the boy half to death, squandering his talent, it would be a disservice to the other¡¯s cooperation!

    Thinking this, he launched another attack using the Sky Plundering Claw.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Just when Modan was feeling heavy-hearted, the attacks of Lin Yun and Ao Firestone once again collided.

    Naturally, Lin Yun¡¯s attacks were once again easily shattered, and powerful attacking forces bombarded Lin Yun¡¯s body, sending his body flying backward. Lin Yun¡¯s wounds looked even more miserable now.

    ¡°Fall back! Don¡¯t rush in anymore!¡± As Ao Firestone blocked another wave of attacks, Modan saw this scene, felt extremely furious, and yelled again.

    Can¡¯t Lin Yun just endure for a while?

    Couldn¡¯t he wait until Modan had broken through that powerful defensive shield Ao Firestone had released before he came up? It wouldn¡¯t be too late!

    However, Lin Yun kept charging in recklessly, time and time again!

    Knocked back again and again, Lin Yun¡¯s injuries grew more and more gruesome!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Modan¡¯s constant protection, Lin Yun would have probably died long ago!

    The defensive shield released by Ao Firestone was also growing weaker under Modan¡¯s relentless attacks¡­

    But that was enough.

    Ao Firestone sneered inwardly.

    Before this defensive shield disappeared, he had enough time to cripple Lin Yun. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill him, even killing Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be a problem. In this way, the release of this defensive shield wouldn¡¯t have been in vain.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun brother, are you alright¡­¡±

    Inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little White and Little Blue saw Lin Yun looking so wretched and shouted with great anxiety.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, is the method you mentioned truly capable of enhancing my attack power?¡± Lin Yun did not respond to the concerns of Little White and Little Blue but asked again through telepathy.

    ¡°No problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Brother, rest assured.¡±

    Little White and Little Blue said in unison.

    Lin Yun stopped talking.

    He continued to attack.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    After more than a dozen exchanges, Lin Yun¡¯s vitality had dropped to its lowest point. It looked like Ao Firestone¡¯s next attack, or the one after that, could completely obliterate Lin Yun. Suddenly, a gleam flashed deep within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he looked up at Ao Firestone.

    At that moment, Ao Firestone had already launched his attack.

    Lin Yun¡¯s attack had yet to be unleashed¡­

    Ao Firestone was already accustomed to this.

    From his perspective, Lin Yun¡¯s attacks were getting slower and slower, each one weaker than the last. It was a sign that Lin Yun¡¯s injuries were getting more severe, and he was becoming less and less capable of launching effective attacks.

    Not only were the attacks getting slower, but Lin Yun¡¯s attack power was also getting weaker with each strike!

    At first, Lin Yun¡¯s attacks were strong enough to demand his attention, but now, they were insignificant to him.

    If it weren¡¯t for Modan¡¯s interference, he would have already destroyed Lin Yun by now.

    However, in his view, it was just a matter of one more attack, or the one after that.

    ¡°Buzz~~~~~¡±

    However, it was at this moment that the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand emitted a piercing tremble. The blood light on it surged tenfold, and a terrifying force of attack was born in an instant, striking towards Ao Firestone like lightning.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This attack carried with it a devastating force of destruction.

    ¡°What?¡± Modan had already despaired of Lin Yun¡¯s situation, but seeing this, he was taken aback and exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Damn it! This kid is playing tricks!¡± Ao Firestone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cursed inwardly.

 Chapter 813 03-25 - 813 765 One Wrong Step Leads to Another

    ?Chapter 813: Chapter 765: One Wrong Step Leads to Another. Chapter 813: Chapter 765: One Wrong Step Leads to Another. Ao Firestone was still deeply impressed by Lin Yun¡¯s strategizing.

    Previously, because of Lin Yun¡¯s plotting, he had suffered a loss that was neither big nor small. One misstep led to another, putting him in a very passive position when later dealing with the combined attack of Lin Yun and Modan.

    It was for this reason that he used that one-time defensive Talisman Rune.

    At this moment, upon noticing the change in Lin Yun¡¯s attack, he immediately thought of the last time.

    However, having just launched an attack, starting a new assault against Lin Yun¡¯s seemed somewhat rushed.

    On the other side, Modan was no pushover. Whether it was because Lin Yun was about to end up in a bad state or not, Modan also unleashed various trump cards, forcing Ao to exert greater power to counter Modan.

    ¡°Boom~~~¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s attack collided with Ao Firestone¡¯s, and the blood-red light swallowed Ao Firestone¡¯s attack for the first time, making him realize he had underestimated the strength of this attack.

    An attack from a half-step Super Warrior actually made him feel an immense crisis, and Ao Firestone found it incredible.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s powerful attack instantly neutralized Ao Firestone¡¯s, leaving leftover energy that then struck Ao Firestone with formidable force.

    ¡°Sss¡ª¡±

    Modan, upon witnessing this scene, also took a sharp breath.

    He had not expected that Lin Yun could unleash such a powerful attack. The power of this attack even surpassed some of his own trump card attacks by a lot; it was beyond his expectations.

    He was even more surprised that Lin Yun had held back such a powerful attack until now. Previously, Lin Yun had been close to death by Ao Firestone¡¯s hand several times, and there were instances where, had he not stepped in for Lin Yun, Lin Yun would have fallen.

    It had to be said, the timing of Lin Yun¡¯s move was excellent. Had he used such a powerful attack earlier, Ao Firestone would have likely been on guard, and the attack would not have been as effective.

    If all this was Lin Yun¡¯s calculation, then his planning was almost too formidable, not only clearly anticipating Ao Firestone¡¯s psychological and power usage but also accurately gauging his mindset.

    Of course, nothing is absolute. Any miscalculation in this sequence could have placed Lin Yun in a dire situation, so it required immense boldness for Lin Yun to manage such a feat.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration in his heart.

    ¡°Is this Lin Yun really only around thirty years old?¡± Modan couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ truly a terrifying place where monstrous geniuses are born one after another.

    Clearly, Lin Yun was one such monstrous genius, and not an ordinary one at that.

    Modan had a deep connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and knew much about its saints from thousands of years ago. To his knowledge, many saints at Lin Yun¡¯s current age were far from his equal.

    ¡°Could it be, Lin Yun also has a chance to become a Saint-level powerhouse in the future?¡± Modan thought to himself.

    With this thought, he felt a stir in his heart.

    Nowadays, there were Saint-level powerhouses in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but very few, and moreover, one of them was unable to act.

    If Lin Yun could break through to the realm of the saints, then the Holy Mother¡¯s position in Immortal Origin Holy Land should become much more stable, right?

    Modan thought to himself.

    That way, he could also be much more at ease about the favor that the First Saint had shown him, and the tasks entrusted to him.

    However, the precondition was to preserve Lin Yun¡¯s life now.

    Otherwise, whether Ao Firestone destroyed Lin Yun¡¯s talent or killed him, all hope would be lost.

    Thinking this, Modan began to worry again.

    The powerful attacks that Lin Yun could unleash were surely extremely limited in number; otherwise, Lin Yun would not have waited until now to make his move. However, it was unknown how many times Lin Yun could execute such a powerful assault and whether their combined efforts could defeat Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Bang! Boom boom boom!¡±

    With these thoughts, Modan began to play his own trump cards, launching a relentless barrage of powerful attacks at Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    Ao Firestone cursed angrily.

    He had intended to use some power to deflect Lin Yun¡¯s attack but seizing the opportunity, Modan launched even stronger and more numerous attacks against him, forcing him to exert a considerable amount of power to fend off Modan¡¯s onslaught, or else his protective barrier would quickly shatter.

    With this, he found it difficult to muster the strength to ward off Lin Yun¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    However, just at that moment, Ao Firestone¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    He realized that his soul was once again under a strong attack.

    ¡°How can this be? My defense shield is still up, and the Devil Sound Bell¡¯s spiritual attack clearly couldn¡¯t reach me¡­¡± Ao Firestone could not believe it as he thought, and then, his soul plunged into a void.

    ¡°That sword! That sword can actually attack my soul¡­¡± The instant Ao Firestone¡¯s soul regained clarity, he stared fixedly at the blood-red long sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, feeling both angry and anxious in his heart.

    This Bloodthirsty Sword was actually capable of launching a powerful spiritual attack.

    This powerful spiritual attack was even trickier than the Devil Sound Bell¡¯s.

    It could even penetrate the defense shield and attack his soul.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword, he had certainly heard of it before, and the top Super Warriors of the Firestone Family had already realized the extent of its power, which was far beyond their expectations.

    Now it seemed, the strength of the Bloodthirsty Sword was not only beyond their family¡¯s expectations but might also surpass many of their family¡¯s treasured artifacts.

    ¡°Crack! Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In battles of their caliber, any instant of lapse had a significant impact, and while his thoughts had just paused, the power he expended also uncontrollably weakened rapidly.

    This caused the already weakened defense shield around him to quickly collapse under the attack from Lin Yun and Modan.

    ¡°Fantastic!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Modan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He had never imagined that Lin Yun¡¯s attack would have such a great effect.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring~~~¡±

    Just then, the Devil Sound Bell, activated by Lin Yun, rang out in time.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it all!¡±

    Ao Firestone realized things were bad the moment his defense shield shattered. He couldn¡¯t muster another action before he heard the ringing, and he cursed subconsciously in his anger. But before his next thought could form, his soul was once again enveloped in blankness.

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Modan was somewhat excited, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Yun inwardly.

    It had to be said that Lin Yun¡¯s combat awareness and rhythm control were excellent.

    Working with such a teammate was simply fantastic.

    He was sure that if they were facing an ordinary fourth-level Super Warrior that day, not Ao Firestone, they could have taken their opponent down together.

    Thinking this, he didn¡¯t dare to slack off, and once again unleashed a series of powerful attacks towards Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    At that moment, another terrifying beast roar resounded.

    Modan had just launched an attack when he heard this sound, causing his hand to tremble, and he quickly looked up.

    He saw a Star Beast, tens of thousands of meters tall, appearing in the space out of nowhere, slapping a paw towards Ao Firestone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Can!¡±

    Modan shook inside as he realized.

    Then, he quickly recovered.

    Can was the mother of Lin Yun¡¯s battle pet, so she should be on Lin Yun¡¯s side. With that said, Can and they were on the same team, so what was there to fear? Shouldn¡¯t he seize the opportunity to attack Ao Firestone at once!

    On the other side, just as Ao Firestone¡¯s soul had returned to normal, he heard that soul-shocking beast roar, which also made his heart tremble slightly.

    Originally, he had intended to make a move but was thus delayed.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    And at that moment, a massive paw fiercely struck him.

    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 814 03-25 - 814 766 Wei Firestone

    ?Chapter 814: Chapter 766 Wei Firestone Chapter 814: Chapter 766 Wei Firestone ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A Super Star Beast!¡±

    ¡°Another Super Golden Beast!¡±

    ¡­

    In the starry space around, many people were watching the battle with incomparable shock. Lin Yun, a half-step Super Warrior, actually dared to fight head-on with a top-tier Super Warrior, which was greatly admired by them.

    Ordinary Cultivators were not very clear about how powerful Ao Firestone was, but they could vaguely guess from the reverence that regular Super Warriors showed towards him.

    Moreover, not all the observers were ordinary Cultivators. This Heavenly Principle Fruit competition was a cosmic-level event, almost gathering geniuses from among the twelfth-level Cultivators of the vast majority of the universe.

    Dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes; the backgrounds of these individuals were also mostly not simple, and many of them were even among the cosmic elite. For example, the backgrounds of some freakishly talented prodigies were no less than the Firestone Family.

    They knew very well how strong Ao Firestone was. As word spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred, and hundred to thousands, many of the surrounding ordinary Cultivators also came to understand Ao Firestone¡¯s position among the Super Warriors.

    Lin Yun actually dared to directly confront such a top-tier existence. How could they not admire him?

    Just then, as they watched the changing situations on the battlefield, the appearance of this enormous Super Golden Beast made them involuntarily exclaim.

    This battle.

    What left the deepest impression on him was Lin Yun¡¯s combat awareness and his ability to strategize.

    One move triggered the next.

    Now, the appearance of this Super Golden Beast was like the final trump card being played.

    ¡°This Super Golden Beast isn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s combat pet, could it be that fourth-level Super Golden Beast¡­¡±

    ¡°Ao Firestone is in trouble¡­¡±

    When those Super Warrior judges saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat.

    At that moment, their hearts were filled with complicated feelings.

    Lin Yun¡­ a half-step Super Warrior, had actually managed to come this far, which was too defiant of the heavens.

    Of course, Lin Yun was not an ordinary half-step Super Warrior, but it was still insanely defiant.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As everyone watched on tensely, a dazzling great claw tore through the numerous defensive powers on Ao Firestone¡¯s body and ultimately smacked down fiercely on his body. Ao Firestone¡¯s body immediately flew out like a shooting star, his entire body fracturing with countless wounds, and a lot of blood spattered in space.

    ¡°The power of this Super Golden Beast is so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Super Warriors witnessing this scene had a sudden change in expression and inhaled sharply in shock.

    Previously, Modan had not failed to strike Ao Firestone directly with his power, but those strikes had not caused much damage to Ao Firestone. In contrast, the damage the Super Golden Beast inflicted on Ao Firestone was far too great.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding~~¡±

    The Devil Sound Bell rang out.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword swiftly swung, and the blood that sprayed from Ao Firestone¡¯s wounds was drawn up. The blood-red glow on the Bloodthirsty Sword flared up, buzzing loudly, and a powerful force continuously entered Lin Yun¡¯s body. It rapidly replenished Lin Yun¡¯s energy expenditure, making his face, which had been growing increasingly pale, look much better.

    However, Lin Yun did not linger for long. He teleported above the head of Little Gold¡¯s mother and together with her, they pursued Ao Firestone who had been sent flying. Before long, he swung his Bloodthirsty Sword again, sending a powerful attack slashing towards Ao Firestone.

    Lin Yun used an attack from the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    An attack from the Devil Sound Bell!

    An attack from Little Gold¡¯s mother!

    Attack after attack landed on Ao Firestone¡¯s body¡­

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The defensive powers that Ao Firestone had just released barely functioned and were instantly overwhelmed by these strikes. His body continually fractured with alarming wounds, and he was drenched in blood from head to toe.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword kept absorbing Ao Firestone¡¯s blood essence, releasing a brilliant crimson light from Lin Yun¡¯s hand where the Bloodthirsty Sword was held.

    At this time, on the other side, Modan¡¯s reaction had actually slowed down.

    The Firestone Family was no ordinary family.

    Although he had fought fiercely against Ao Firestone just now, sparing no effort.

    But he knew that his and Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not enough to kill Ao Firestone, at most they could only force him to retreat.

    Now, seeing the arrival of Star One and the result of him joining forces with Lin Yun¡­ If, at this time, he added his strength as well, there was a real possibility they could kill Ao Firestone right there.

    He was closely connected with many Super Warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and even though the warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had not given him much information about the Firestone Family, he had vaguely guessed from bits and pieces that it might be true that the Firestone Family possessed a Saint-level fighter.

    In such a case, if they were to kill Ao Firestone here, would they completely offend the Firestone Family?

    Even having that Saint-level Super Warrior from the Firestone Family appear right here.

    After all, Ao Firestone was not an average fighter.

    Then, they would all fall into crisis.

    Thinking this way, the attack that Modan had just unleashed gradually weakened.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, just at this moment, a terrifying force suddenly appeared, rapidly attacking Modan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Modan looked up swiftly towards a direction, exclaiming in great surprise.

    But it was too late, because of his momentary distraction, that powerful force struck him hard¡ª

    His body was immediately sent flying, and soon, although the defensive forces around him were not completely shattered, the powerful penetrating power of the attack caused him serious injuries.

    ¡°Wei Firestone!¡±

    As Modan was flung away, he looked toward his original location, uttering with difficulty word by word.

    Wei Firestone!

    Although not frequently seen by the public, the older generation of Super Warriors all knew that this person was another top-tier Super Warrior at the fourth level of the Super realm from the Firestone Family!

    Many years ago, he was also a top-tier figure who was renowned in all directions of the universe!

    Modan, being an established Super Warrior himself, naturally knew this person!

    He hadn¡¯t expected that this man would also be here!

    And that he would launch a surprise attack on him the moment he arrived!

    To think that he had just now considered showing mercy to Ao Firestone, and in the blink of an eye, he had been ambushed by a top-tier Super Warrior from the Firestone Family; it was too ironic and enraged him to no end!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, Wei Firestone did not pay him any attention, instead turning around and swiftly attacking Star One and Lin Yun.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As Star One and Lin Yun were pursuing Ao Firestone, suddenly another top-tier Super Warrior at the fourth level of the Super realm attacked them, forcing them to stop and rapidly counterattack the assailant.

    Lin Yun felt a trace of unwillingness in his heart, and Star One also let out an angry roar.

    As the proverb goes, a single misstep leads to a series of errors; Ao Firestone, under their relentless assault, was suffering compounded injuries, utterly unable to retaliate, and it seemed that if they continued their attack for a little longer, they could have killed Ao Firestone right there.

    Having their assault interrupted so suddenly, how could they not be frustrated or angry?

    Missing this chance, it would not be easy for them to get Ao Firestone into such a predicament again.

    Especially with the appearance of this new top-tier Super Warrior at the fourth level of the Super realm.

    If only this new top-tier Super Warrior had arrived a bit later.

    Or if Modan hadn¡¯t dropped the ball just now and had also attacked Ao Firestone.

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun glanced at Modan in the distance, surprised that the upper echelon expert, with whom they had been coordinating well until now, had suddenly dropped the ball at the key moment.

 Chapter 815 03-25 - 815 767 Kill

    ?Chapter 815: Chapter 767: Kill!!! Chapter 815: Chapter 767: Kill!!! From a distance, Modan had just steadied himself when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turn towards him, causing his old face to redden involuntarily, a deep sense of embarrassment flooding his heart.

    Such a top expert of the universe, a pinnacle Super Warrior on the fourth level of the Super Realm, had actually been slighted by a youngster in the Half Step Super Realm.

    Compared to Lin Yun¡¯s previous brilliant cooperation, his own mistake had really been too elementary.

    Huff!

    Thinking this, Modan¡¯s face turned red again as he flashed back towards the battlefield without hesitation, unleashing a series of powerful attacks quickly.

    But it was already too late.

    That¡¯s the nature of the battlefield: opportunities are fleeting and won¡¯t wait for you.

    In just a moment, Ao Firestone had seized the chance to break free from Lin Yun and Can¡¯s suppression and started to rapidly defend himself because Wei Firestone¡¯s interference meant that Lin Yun and Can couldn¡¯t continue their attack effectively.

    It was foreseeable that before long, Ao Firestone would recover some of his fighting strength. By then, with Ao Firestone prepared, it would be much harder for them to do anything to him again.

    ¡°Another top Super Warrior has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Wei Firestone! Wei Firestone has actually come; he hasn¡¯t appeared for millions of years, right?¡±

    ¡°Wei Firestone of the Firestone Family, another legendary figure¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, many Super Warriors exclaimed one after another.

    This battle really had its twists and turns.

    Now, the outcome of this fight was uncertain once more.

    ¡°What a pity, just now was a good opportunity Modan didn¡¯t seize¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Some discerning individuals sighed.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Modan¡¯s attack quickly targeted Wei Firestone.

    Wei Firestone, already struggling to handle the attacks from Can and Lin Yun, became even more flustered after Modan¡¯s assault.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    A series of attacks hit Wei Firestone¡¯s outer defense layer, rapidly weakening the power it exerted around him. Some attacks even penetrated the defense layer, causing various injuries to his body.

    ¡°Damn it! The attack from the Devil Sound Bell, and this Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword attack, have affected my soul too much. And this Lin Yun¡¯s attacking power is also so strong¡­¡±

    Wei Firestone said in shock and anger.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength truly exceeded his expectations. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the suppression of Ao Firestone by Can and Lin Yun earlier, thinking that it was mainly Modan and Can¡¯s attacks that put Ao Firestone in such a situation. Only at this moment did he realize the significant role Lin Yun had played.

    Some forces, some rhythms, cannot be understood unless experienced firsthand.

    ¡°Modan, you dare to attack me? You dare to offend the Firestone Family? Are you seeking death?¡± Soon after, Wei Firestone angrily turned to Modan and said.

    Mainly, it was Modan¡¯s joining that put him in such a sorry state; otherwise, just with Can and Lin Yun¡¯s attacks, he could hold on for a while longer, and soon Ao Firestone would recover some fighting strength.

    By then, whether they chose to fight or something else, it would be quite easy for them.

    Therefore, at this moment, Wei Firestone was extremely angry about Modan¡¯s intervention.

    Hearing Wei Firestone¡¯s words, Modan¡¯s face darkened.

    What did that mean?

    When Wei Firestone had launched a sneak attack on him earlier, why didn¡¯t he say these words?

    To say such things now!

    How shameless! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This¡­ really is¡­¡±

    ¡°So domineering¡­¡±

    ¡°The Firestone Family, truly incredible¡­¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being one of the three great top Super Powers¡­¡±

    Around them, many Cultivators watching the scene were likewise dumbfounded.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s only alright for you to attack others, but not for others to attack you?¡±

    Modan¡¯s face was grim and he said nothing, but continued his onslaught.

    The Firestone Family¡­ he really couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them¡­

    But given the current situation, it was too late for him to back out!

    Given the nature of some people in the Firestone Family, even if he withdrew, they would likely still hold a grudge against him!

    He had no choice but to fight on with gritted teeth!

    He just hoped that the Firestone Family didn¡¯t have any Saint-level Super Warriors¡­

    If there was only a Fourth Layer Super Warrior, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with him, and without taking him down, they would have to think twice before going after his Mo Family!

    If¡­ they could manage to take down either Ao Firestone or Wei Firestone, or even one of them today¡­

    A sharp glint flashed through Modan¡¯s eyes.

    In the Firestone Family, there should only be three or four top Fourth Layer Super Warriors!

    If one or two of them were to fall here, and there were no Saint-level Super Warriors¡­

    The Firestone Family would be even less of a threat!

    With that thought, Modan¡¯s spirit surged, and the goal in his heart gradually shifted.

    ¡°Good! Very good! After this, my Firestone Family will annihilate you and your Mo Family, leaving no survivors!¡± Wei Firestone bellowed with furious laughter upon seeing that Modan was still recklessly attacking him.

    On the other side, Ao Firestone, who had just recovered slightly, felt a jolt in his heart and inwardly cursed at Wei¡¯s words.

    A moment ago, during his prolonged engagement with Modan, while he was being suppressed by Lin Yun, he had a faint sense of Modan¡¯s delayed reaction, and considering Modan¡¯s original pace of attack¡­ he speculated that Modan might not have been intent on truly killing him.

    Just like how he only wished to cripple Lin Yun, not to kill him.

    Their Firestone Family was not to be trifled with either. If Modan had killed him, the rift between Modan and the Firestone Family would have been irreparable. Being at least a bit sensible, Modan wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish move.

    But now, Wei Firestone had threatened Modan like this.

    Was he trying to force Modan¡¯s hand to kill them?

    ¡°Die!!!¡±

    Indeed, upon hearing Wei Firestone¡¯s words, an intense murderous intent flashed in Modan¡¯s eyes. He let out a low shout and at the same time, his aura soared as he unleashed another trump card technique. Nine mo-dark longswords came under his command and slashed towards Wei Firestone.

    An idea that had been somewhat vague in his mind became clear and certain thanks to Wei Firestone¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The nine mo-dark longswords tore through the starry sky, and nine deep spatial rifts moved towards Wei Firestone with a speed resembling teleportation, blocking off all his escape routes from every direction.

    It was evident that these nine strikes from Modan were significantly more powerful than many of the previous attacks he had used, extraordinarily so.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun, seeing Modan¡¯s latest assault, his eyes also shone with a gleam of opportunity. He naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this chance and immediately launched a powerful attack towards Wei Firestone.

    Simultaneously, he communicated with Can and urged him to unleash his strongest attack on Wei Firestone as well.

    Originally, their main focus was on Ao Firestone, but at this moment, they could not be concerned with that.

    Though they had only briefly clashed, Lin Yun had a feeling that Wei Firestone¡¯s strength was likely inferior to Ao Firestone¡¯s, hence Wei Firestone was somewhat easier to deal with.

    If they could take down Wei Firestone first and then turn back to deal with the heavily injured Ao Firestone, there would be no more distractions.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing the formidable attack unleashed by Modan, Wei Firestone was also taken aback.

    With a volatile temper, he spoke without restraint, and his initial intent with the threatening words had been to intimidate Modan into retreating.

    Of course, his true intention of annihilating Modan and the Mo Family once this affair was over was also genuine.

    But he had never anticipated that his words would provoke Modan to launch an even more ferocious attack, nor did he expect that at this juncture, Modan still had such a powerful ace up his sleeve.

    He hastily employed various powers to block Modan¡¯s attack.

    But what he hadn¡¯t foreseen was that as he did so, even more powerful attacks from Lin Yun and Can also came bearing down on him.

    When the forces from both sides intensified, the disparity was not a small one.

 Chapter 816 03-25 - 816 768 Escape

    ?Chapter 816: Chapter 768: Escape! Chapter 816: Chapter 768: Escape! ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Wave after wave of attacks landed on Wei Firestone, and under the powerful onslaught of the three, the defensive layer he had released around himself instantly crumbled. Each powerful attack truly hit his body.

    The trump card Modan used was formidable. The nine ink swords he had nurtured over countless years would lose much of their strength once used and would require time to be nurtured anew. Modan had no intention of using this unless it was a matter of life and death.

    Each sword¡¯s power was immense, and the united force of all nine was earth-shattering.

    Moreover, the attacks from Lin Yun¡¯s Devil Sound Bell and Bloodthirsty Sword were critical in significantly weakening the variety of powers deployed by Wei Firestone.

    As for Can, there was no need to say more¡ªthe Golden Beast¡¯s attribute was metal, which excelled at slaying and fighting. Can¡¯s strength already far exceeded that of an ordinary top Super Warrior at the fourth level of the Super Realm. Lin Yun had ordered it to use its strongest attack, and it complied, unleashing an attack that was two to three times more powerful than its usual formidable assault.

    This combined attack¡­ was equivalent to three or four, or even four or five top Super Warriors at the fourth level of the Super Realm attacking Wei Firestone all at once!

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Some Super Warriors saw this scene and their expressions drastically changed as they gasped in shock.

    Including the Black Dragon King and Lord of All at the third level of the Super Realm, their hearts were filled with immense shock.

    ¡°If it were me, I would have died in an instant¡­¡± the Black Dragon King murmured quietly.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t block it either¡­¡± Lord of All solemnly nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, they both felt simultaneously relieved, thankful that they hadn¡¯t offended Lin Yun too much earlier. If Lin Yun had chosen to use such force against them, even just half of it, they would have certainly died.

    However, they were also anxious because, earlier, when Ao Firestone attacked Lin Yun, they, as judges of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, had not firmly stood by Lin Yun¡¯s side¡­ They wondered if Lin Yun would hold a grudge against them.

    They hoped that Lin Yun would let bygones be bygones, considering that they had later stopped some people around him from intervening in the battle, thereby keeping those people out of danger.

    That¡¯s what they were thinking inwardly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While having these thoughts, they also kept their eyes fixed on the battle ahead.

    Such a powerful attack, one wonders if Wei Firestone could withstand it?

    The field of battle.

    At first, Wei Firestone¡¯s figure could still be seen.

    Gradually, his figure was swallowed by the massive onslaught.

    ¡°No¡ªEvil¡ª¡±

    Only a difficult and angry voice from Wei Firestone could be heard, but gradually, this voice became weaker and weaker.

    Very few Super Warriors could sense that under the massive onslaught, Wei Firestone¡¯s injuries were rapidly worsening.

    ¡°Wei Firestone!¡±

    On the other side, without Can¡¯s and Lin Yun¡¯s attacks, Ao Firestone¡¯s injuries healed rapidly. The Undying Body of a fourth-level Super Realm warrior was extremely powerful; within a short time, he had regained a significant amount of strength.

    But soon, he sensed a rapid decline in Wei Firestone¡¯s aura and couldn¡¯t help but look up and speak out faintly.

    If Wei Firestone were to fall, leaving only him, he would stand no chance against the three opponents¡ªLin Yun, Modan, and Can.

    Not to mention, Wei Firestone was one of their family¡¯s top forces, a loss they could not afford.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ao Firestone immediately took action, sending a series of powerful attacks toward Lin Yun.

    Despite the urgency, he wasn¡¯t confused; he understood that among Lin Yun, Modan, and Can¡ªtwo men and a beast¡ªLin Yun¡¯s strength was the weakest and the easiest to break through.

    He aimed to disrupt the joint attack of the two men and the beast, and targeting Lin Yun was the best choice at the moment.

    However, his attack was quickly blocked by the prepared Can.

    Can did not even make much of an effort to block, simply using his massive body to casually shield Lin Yun.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing this scene, Ao Firestone exclaimed in frustration.

    With the Star Beast¡¯s immense size and thick hide, and Can protecting Lin Yun, it would be quite difficult for him to even scratch Lin Yun.

    It seemed¡­ in retrospect, he should have attacked Modan¡­

    Ao Firestone raised his head to look toward the other side.

    After all, Modan was a top Super Warrior of the fourth level, and while Lin Yun could hide behind Can, Modan was also a major force and held a crucial position.

    If he could take down Modan, the combined assault of the two men and the beast would also crumble.

    With this in mind, he unleashed a series of powerful attacks in rapid succession, all aimed at Modan.

    He knew Modan was hard to hit, and in this moment he was going all out, using every ace up his sleeve.

    But¡­

    It was too late!

    Under the combined attack of Modan, Lin Yun, and Can, Ao Firestone¡¯s body suddenly collapsed, fragmented to pieces!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ao Firestone¡¯s face dramatically changed.

    Although Wei Firestone¡¯s body was so severely damaged it could still be brought back to life without any issue, would Modan, Lin Yun, and Can give Wei Firestone the opportunity to recover?

    In his current state, Wei Firestone had significantly lost combat strength, and it would only take a small fraction of their power to completely kill him.

    That meant, if Modan, Can, and Lin Yun diverted most of their strength to deal with him instead¡­

    He would likely face the same fate as Wei Firestone!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Thinking thus, Ao Firestone immediately turned and fled swiftly toward the distance, without a moment¡¯s hesitation!

    The opportunity was fleeting; right now, Modan was entangled with his barrage of strong ace attacks, unable to free up much strength to deal with him and Wei Firestone, leaving only Can and Lin Yun. If they wanted to kill Wei Firestone, they couldn¡¯t spare too much power to pursue him.

    At this time, he could still escape.

    Any later, and he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to flee.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As a top fighter from an ancient family and often a public figure, he naturally had many aces in hand. Having regained some strength, he managed to activate them smoothly. His body quickly reached a nearby area, and he continued to flee rapidly into the distance.

    ¡°Lin Yun, don¡¯t chase after him, Ao Firestone is not that easy to deal with. Let¡¯s kill this Wei Firestone first!¡± Seeing Lin Yun looking unwillingly at Ao Firestone¡¯s retreat, looking as though he was about to give chase, Modan urgently communicated to Lin Yun.

    They couldn¡¯t allow Lin Yun to chase after him.

    Lin Yun alone was no match for Ao Firestone and would certainly need to take Can with him to stand any chance of intercepting Ao Firestone.

    Right now, he himself was caught up with the plethora of ace attacks launched by Ao Firestone, unable to muster enough power against Wei Firestone. An Undying Body of a Super Warrior was incredibly powerful, and that of a fourth-level Super Warrior was even more formidable.

    Being a fourth-level Super Warrior himself, he was acutely aware of this.

    Moreover, Wei Firestone was a top fighter from one of the three leading Super Warrior powers; who knew what capabilities he had?

    He wasn¡¯t confident that they could finish off Wei Firestone for good.

    Then, they might well end up failing to kill Ao Firestone and failing to kill Wei Firestone, missing both targets.

 Chapter 817 03-25 - 817 769 Desperate Wei Firestone

    ?Chapter 817: Chapter 769 Desperate Wei Firestone Chapter 817: Chapter 769 Desperate Wei Firestone ¡°`

    Hearing Modan¡¯s telepathic message, Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts shifted, and he abandoned the idea of chasing down Ao Firestone.

    From the series of battles just now, he had also realized that Ao Firestone was not an ordinary Super Warrior of the fourth level of the super realm; even if he and his companions were to catch up now, they might not be able to kill him.

    Letting Wei Firestone off would have been the true pity.

    Most importantly¡­ his consecutive high-intensity attacks had left him with very serious injuries.

    If Ao Firestone hadn¡¯t escaped, and they had annihilated Wei Firestone first, then turned to deal with Ao Firestone, perhaps, before his strength greatly diminished, Can and Modan could have already killed Ao Firestone independently.

    Now¡­ Ao Firestone had already fled¡­ and Modan was entangled by the attacks Ao Firestone left behind¡­

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t hold out until then!

    A gentleman¡¯s revenge, ten years is not too late!

    A sharp light flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Now, with his strength insufficient, he could only let Ao Firestone go¡­

    Hu!

    These thoughts, although numerous when spoken, were in fact just an instant; Lin Yun quickly turned his gaze to the crumbling body of Wei Firestone.

    To say it was Wei Firestone was not as accurate as saying it was a pile of minced meat; only his head was intact, making it look extremely horrifying.

    However, the shattered pieces of Wei Firestone¡¯s body had already gathered together and began to rapidly reassemble.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turn towards him, Wei Firestone¡¯s head revealed a look of terror.

    He had never expected that he, a distinguished Super Warrior of the fourth level of the super realm, who had roamed the universe for countless years, would be defeated so quickly, and furthermore, was now facing the danger of death.

    He had even less expected that Ao Firestone, who he had come to support, would actually flee without regard for him.

    In this situation, all it would take was for Lin Yun, Can, and the other side¡¯s Modan to continue their assault, and he would certainly be doomed.

    After witnessing the power of Modan, Lin Yun, and Can, he didn¡¯t believe that a combination of such two formidable beings and a beast couldn¡¯t kill him.

    ¡°Ao Firestone, you dare to flee? You dare to abandon me? You are a top warrior of the Firestone Family; how can you flee without fighting¡­¡±

    Wei Firestone¡¯s head tilted slightly as he looked towards the distant Ao Firestone and shouted in surprise and anger.

    However, Ao Firestone¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow even a bit; in fact, hearing the shouts from Wei Firestone behind him made Ao Firestone speed up even more, as if he were terrified of Lin Yun, Can, and Modan catching up to him.

    Seeing this scene, Wei Firestone felt an urge to vomit blood in anger.

    A surge of fury was rapidly rising within his spirit.

    At this moment, compared to Modan, Lin Yun, and Can, he hated Ao Firestone even more.

    Modan, Lin Yun, and Can were their enemies; no matter how they attacked, he could understand, but Ao Firestone was his comrade. He had come here to support him, after all.

    The betrayal of a companion is always more hateful than that of an enemy, not to mention this kind of betrayal that repaid kindness with ingratitude.

    ¡°Ao Firestone, you lowly villain! Come back here! The Meteor Ancestor will come to save us; we just need to hold out a bit longer!¡± Wei Firestone¡¯s piercing voice rang out, instantly resonating through the entire starry sky.

    Swish!

    At the same time, his head and many pieces of his body swiftly scattered in all directions, attempting to escape.

    The fourth level of the Super Realm¡¯s Undying Body, as long as a piece of his body could escape, he could be reborn.

    Even in the legends of the Saintly Realm, it is said that as long as a single drop of essence blood remained, one could be revived.

    Although he knew that with Can, Lin Yun, and Modan present, the chances of his successful escape were extremely slim.

    But even ants cling to life, let alone him, a top Super Warrior of the universe; as long as there was a sliver of hope for survival, he was unwilling to give up.

    ¡°`

    He also clung to a thread of hope.

    He hoped that the Meteor Ancestor was nearby, for if the Meteor Ancestor intervened, his survival would be a breeze, and he could even turn the tables and kill Lin Yun, Can, and Modan.

    With this thought, he was even less willing to die because even if the Meteor Ancestor killed Lin Yun, Can, and Modan, he could not be revived.

    On the contrary, if he could survive, he would be able to watch the Meteor Ancestor slay Lin Yun, Can, and Modan.

    Thinking this, his resentment towards Ao Firestone deepened.

    He was right. If only Ao Firestone had helped him by blocking for a while and allowed him to recover slightly, even if he couldn¡¯t regain much strength, they could hold out for a longer time, increasing the chances of the Meteor Ancestor arriving in time.

    Then, the outcome would have been different.

    It had to be said, Wei Firestone was indeed not good with words. At this moment, as he begged Ao Firestone to come back, he still uttered such harsh words. If Ao Firestone were even slightly irritated, even if he had intended to return, he might choose not to, and that was not impossible.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    Before Wei Firestone¡¯s head and body pieces could escape far, Lin Yun had already unleashed the Bloodthirsty Sword and slashed toward Wei Firestone¡¯s head and all his body fragments.

    At the same time, a hint of disappointment crossed his mind.

    Originally, he had not attacked Wei Firestone immediately, hoping to see if Wei Firestone could call Ao Firestone back.

    Alas, he had overestimated the bond between Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone and underestimated Ao Firestone¡¯s shamelessness. Even after Wei Firestone had said such things, Ao Firestone did not even pause for a moment.

    Perhaps, had Wei Firestone spoken with a softer tone, things might not have turned out this way?

    That¡¯s what he thought. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he did not linger on Wei Firestone or remind him to try a more conciliatory approach.

    The content of Wei Firestone¡¯s words made his heart skip a beat.

    Meteor Ancestor¡­

    Previously, when he had researched information on the Firestone Family, he knew that among the ancestors of the Firestone Family, there was one named Yun Firestone.

    Many also believed that he was very likely to break through to the realm of the Saints.

    Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone were no ordinary Super Warriors; they were top Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    The two of them also called each other by their names directly.

    However, at this moment, Wei Firestone referred to that Yun Firestone as the Meteor Ancestor.

    It was not hard to deduce that even if the Meteor Ancestor had not broken through to the realm of the Saints, his strength was very likely no less than that of Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone¡ªquite possibly, his strength far surpassed theirs by no small margin.

    If the Meteor Ancestor were to come, they might really lose the chance to exterminate Wei Firestone.

    As the saying goes, the longer the night, the more dreams. They¡¯d better hurry up and kill Wei Firestone first.

    Wei Firestone¡¯s body suffered severe injuries, and his Mental Strength was even weaker. Moreover, the ability of the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb the blood essence of strong warriors, enhancing its power, along with his own strength, made Lin Yun¡¯s use of the Bloodthirsty Sword extremely effective against Wei Firestone.

    In just an instant, Wei Firestone¡¯s head and body fragments were chopped into many more pieces.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ªBuzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, the blood-red glow on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand brightened, the murderous aura became heavier, and the strength grew even more powerful.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you ant, dare to attack me, you¡¯re seeking death, you are indeed seeking death! The might of the Firestone Family is beyond your imagination, the Meteor Ancestor will surely kill you¡ª¡ª¡± Wei Firestone¡¯s powerful Mental Strength bellowed furiously across the stars.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    His shattered body, now broken into many pieces, quickly fled in all directions. Because there were more fragments, it was harder to stop for a moment.

 Chapter 818 03-25 - 818 770 Modans Mentality

    ?Chapter 818: Chapter 770 Modan¡¯s Mentality Chapter 818: Chapter 770 Modan¡¯s Mentality ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    At that moment, Cloud One¡¯s paw struck out countless illusions, all of which smashed toward the scattered fragments of Wei Firestone¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Wei Firestone¡¯s fragmented body turned into misty blood clouds, part of which quickly gathered, while another part dispersed rapidly in all directions.

    ¡°The undying body of a Super Warrior is so strong¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Lin Yun felt a deep shock and could not help but exclaim.

    He was only at the Half Step Super Realm, but he was very clear about his own vitality. Not to mention his body exploding into a cloud of blood, even losing an arm or a leg would require some time for him to recover.

    If it exploded into this kind of blood mist¡ªno, even just the fragments from before, he would be certainly dead. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The undying body of an ordinary Super Warrior cannot reach this level. It¡¯s only because Wei Firestone has reached the fourth level of the Super Realm that he has achieved this¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s outcry, Modan transmitted his voice to him.

    If initially, Modan helped Lin Yun mostly out of the debt of gratitude owed to the First Saint of Immortal Origin Holy Land and at the behest of the Holy Mother, also seeing Lin Yun as a junior,

    at this moment, Modan regarded Lin Yun differently, truly seeing him as an equal. Now, Modan intervened partly because of the previous threats from Ao Firestone that he wanted to eliminate, and partly because he wished to befriend Lin Yun.

    The people of Immortal Origin Holy Land all possessed extraordinary talent, and the monstrous geniuses among them were truly exceptional. Lin Yun was undoubtedly a standout among these monstrous geniuses. If other monstrous geniuses from Immortal Origin Holy Land only had a great chance of breaking through to the Saint Realm,

    as for Lin Yun, as long as no accidents occurred along the way, his breakthrough to the Saint Realm was almost certain.

    Befriending Lin Yun now could also be seen as a form of investment.

    In the future, once Lin Yun broke through to the Saint Realm, he would effectively have a friend at that level.

    Modan had learned about Lin Yun¡¯s experiences and knew that Lin Yun was not a heartless person.

    Just looking at Lin Yun now, daring to confront a fourth-level Super Realm warrior head-on due to the fall of a friend, shows that taking such mortal risks for friends is exceedingly rare among warriors at their level.

    One could say that Lin Yun was indeed a person worth befriending.

    ¡°The undying body of a fourth-level Super Realm warrior is only this strong?¡± Lin Yun realized suddenly.

    At this time, he also recalled the moment Xiao Chong fell. Xiao Chong was turned into a mist of blood by Ao Firestone and truly fell; he, too, was a Super Warrior, yet did not possess such a formidable undying body.

    With this thought, intense killing intent flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    However, at the same time, there was also a trace of relief in his heart.

    Fortunately, they had not pursued Ao Firestone just now. The undying body of a fourth-level Super Realm was so powerful, somewhat beyond his expectations. If they had gone after Ao Firestone then, the likelihood of them slaying him would have been even smaller.

    At that time, even Modan alone might not have been able to kill the gravely wounded Wei Firestone, and they would truly have been caught between two failures.

    ¡°Ao Firestone has fled, Wei Firestone must not be let off¡­¡± Thinking this, Lin Yun stared intently at the clusters of blood mist that were once Wei Firestone, silently declaring word by word.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword in hand quivered, slashing again toward that blood mist.

    Immediately, a part of the blood mist was swiftly absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    Previously, when Wei Firestone¡¯s body was still in chunks, each piece contained a strong will, making it very difficult for the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb its essence blood. Now that Wei Firestone¡¯s body had turned into a blood mist, the will contained in each droplet of blood mist was diminished countless times over, making it much easier for the Bloodthirsty Sword to absorb the essence blood.

    With a swing of his sword, a large swath of blood mist was absorbed, causing the blood-red glow on the Bloodthirsty Sword to surge dramatically. Both Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword itself saw a great increase in strength. With another swing, an even larger volume of blood mist was absorbed.

    This was a positive feedback loop.

    In just a moment, the vast cloud of blood mist that had formed from Wei Firestone¡¯s body was completely absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Sword, could it really be this powerful?¡± On the other side, Modan watched this scene, deeply shocked.

    As a pinnacle Super Warrior of the fourth level of the Super Realm himself, he was well aware of how strong Wei Firestone¡¯s immortal body was. Under normal circumstances, to utterly annihilate Wei Firestone, they would have to continuously destroy the will contained within every molecule of his flesh and blood, which would likely take quite a while.

    Now, it seemed that the speed at which they were defeating Wei Firestone was perhaps more than ten times faster.

    What did this imply?

    At crucial moments, this spelled a counterattack!

    Not to mention, the Bloodthirsty Sword also had the power to greatly strengthen itself!

    He could sense that Lin Yun¡¯s body, due to the continual exertion of powerful forces beyond the limit, had become extremely weak. But now, Lin Yun¡¯s aura was growing stronger and stronger, already far surpassing his initial state.

    If someone told him at that moment that after this battle, Lin Yun could potentially break through to the Super Realm, he would believe it.

    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Sword could actually allow each of its masters to break through to the Super Realm, it is truly defying the heavens¡­¡± Modan gasped in astonishment.

    As one grows stronger with each fight, and the enemy weakens, he could imagine that if he possessed such a Bloodthirsty Sword, he would likely be invincible among the warriors of the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    Thinking this, Modan felt a sense of immense regret.

    He had long heard of the great reputation of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    But he also knew that such demonic artifacts often came with great side effects.

    Moreover, in this universe, there were too few top-tier treasures that could have an impact on warriors at their level.

    He thought that the Bloodthirsty Sword wouldn¡¯t be of much help to his combat power and likewise, if someone else used the Bloodthirsty Sword, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him, so he hadn¡¯t paid it much attention.

    If, at that time, he had carefully searched for the person who obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, and slain them to acquire it, his own strength could have advanced further.

    Reaching the level they were at, an additional step forward in strength held significant meaning.

    Alas, such a pity.

    Modan shook his head internally.

    However, he soon cast aside that thought.

    The supreme treasures of the world go to those with great fortune. Perhaps, this Bloodthirsty Sword was destined for Lin Yun to obtain.

    It was said that Lin Yun had originally obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, only for it to be taken from him later. In the end, the person who had snatched the Bloodthirsty Sword brought it back to Lin Yun, seeking death, and Lin Yun once again took possession of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    What isn¡¯t destined to be yours should not be forced.

    Modan silently mused.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Cloud One let out a mighty roar, unleashing a special sonic attack, swiftly catching up to the blood mist that had escaped far away, instantly scattering it again. Naturally, the speed of the blood mist¡¯s escape also slowed down.

 Chapter 819 03-25 - 819 771 The Fall of a Top Super Warrior

    ?Chapter 819: Chapter 771: The Fall of a Top Super Warrior Chapter 819: Chapter 771: The Fall of a Top Super Warrior ¡°Spare me! Spare me! Lin Yun, I beg you to let me go. I¡¯m one of the Ancestors of the Firestone Family, and I possess enormous wealth, quadrillions of Spirit Crystals, endless heaven and earth treasures. Just don¡¯t kill me, and I can give you all those riches. I won¡¯t let Meteor Ancestor target you again. There¡¯s no benefit in killing me; the Meteor Ancestor will avenge me¡­¡±

    Watching as Wei Firestone¡¯s body turned into a blood fog, and the remnants dwindled, his will grew weaker and weaker. Finally, overcome by the fear of death, he cried out in terror.

    He had conceded defeat.

    He had lived for countless years, traversed the universe in all eight directions for many years, having reached the pinnacle of the cosmos; he did not wish to fall at this juncture.

    The Meteor Ancestor had already broken through to the saint-level strength, and the development of the Firestone Family was about to enter a new chapter.

    He, too, wanted to break through to the saint-level strength.

    If he died, it would all be for naught.

    ¡°Quadrillions of Spirit Crystals¡­¡±

    ¡°The entire fortune of an Ancestor of the Firestone Family¡­¡±

    Around them, many cultivators were watching the scene, stirred up and greatly shocked by the revelation.

    Being one of the top three superpowers in the universe, the Firestone Family had existed since ancient times. The wealth of an Ancestor was unimaginably terrifying to these cultivators.

    Such vast riches were to be given to Lin Yun ¡ª the thought alone was thrilling for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, right now, Wei Firestone is just saying sweet nothings to save his life!¡±

    ¡°True, maybe he¡¯s sincere now, facing the threat of death, but whether he¡¯ll keep his word once he¡¯s out of danger is doubtful!¡±

    ¡°Only if Lin Yun is foolish would he believe him!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Lin Yun has humiliated him so severely in front of so many, there will be no end to this if he were to release him!¡±

    Some remained calm, slightly shaking their heads.

    ¡°Die¡ª¡±

    Sure enough, Lin Yun paid no heed to Wei Firestone¡¯s words. He swung the sword in his hand, the Bloodthirsty Sword, quickening its pace, swiftly absorbing the remaining patches of Wei Firestone¡¯s blood fog.

    Wei Firestone should have kept quiet ¡ª the more he spoke, the more Lin Yun worried that Meteor Ancestor might be on his way.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me! A saint-level warrior has emerged in our Firestone Family, Meteor Ancestor has become a saint-level warrior. If you dare kill me, there will be no place for you under the heavens¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yun continued his onslaught, quickening the pace, fearing that he might utterly perish within a breath or two, Wei Firestone despaired.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Firestone Family has produced a saint-level warrior?¡±

    ¡°Is it true? It¡¯s long been rumored that the Firestone Family might produce a saint-level warrior, could it be true¡­¡±

    ¡°Meteor Ancestor¡­ he has truly broken through to the saint-level strength¡­¡±

    Hearing Wei Firestone¡¯s words, the surrounding cultivators inhaled sharply, their shock apparent.

    ¡°Saint-level warrior? What is that? Is it even stronger than a Super Warrior?¡±

    Some cultivators, unaware of what a saint-level warrior entails, voiced their confusion.

    ¡°Does the Firestone Family truly have a saint-level warrior?¡±

    Lin Yun trembled slightly, also shocked to his core.

    He had never seen a saint-level warrior, but he had heard Xiao Chong and Bahu Ye speak of them. Thousands of years ago, both Xiao Chong and Bahu Ye had visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land, where they had encountered saint-level warriors and witnessed battles between saint-level warriors and ordinary Super Warriors.

    According to them, the strength of a saint-level warrior was immensely powerful, with some strong Super Warriors banding together, still no match for a saint-level warrior. Moreover, they suspected that those saint-level warriors had not used their full strength at the time.

    That was another realm, very likely, as vast a gap as that between ordinary cultivators and Super Warriors.

    ¡°Does the Firestone Family really have a Saint-level warrior?¡± On the other side, Modan was also deeply shocked as he spoke.

    ¡°Even if there are Saint-level warriors, what of it, we have already reached this point, there is no possibility of retreat, nor do I wish to retreat¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes soon flashed with a hint of darkness as he thought to himself.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand once again increased its attack speed. The Saint-level warrior mentioned by Wei Firestone did not cause him to hold back, but rather made him attack even faster.

    ¡°Ah! Lin Yun! I curse you, you will definitely not die a good death, not die a good death¡­¡±

    Wei Firestone was completely desperate. His body turned into a mist of blood and only a very small part emitted a psychic tremble, transmitting his voice through the starry sky, with the voice getting fainter and fainter. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Eventually, it completely disappeared.

    In that expanse of the starry sky, all of the blood mist, all of Wei Firestone¡¯s spiritual will, vanished without a trace.

    Wei Firestone, this top-tier Super Warrior who had domineered across the universe for countless years, had utterly perished.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun sheathed the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Can, Senior Modan¡­¡±

    Lin Yun flashed over to where Can and Modan were not far away, bowing in thanks.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Can let out a soft roar towards Lin Yun, then turned his head to look at Little Gold not far away, who was rapidly approaching with a group of people.

    ¡°No need to thank me, you are Little Gold¡¯s friend. I came to help you because of Little Gold¡¯s request!¡± Lin Yun could understand the meaning in Can¡¯s bestial language, and he responded with a slight smile.

    After that, Lin Yun turned to look at Modan.

    ¡°Master Lin is too polite. To speak the truth, if it weren¡¯t for me inviting you to join this grand competition previously, you would not have fallen into this vortex. I am very sorry for the incidents regarding Brother Xiao and Emma White, if I had arrived a bit sooner, they might not have perished¡­¡± Modan also bowed, apologizing continuously.

    Modan was keen to make a connection with Lin Yun. He knew that the key to forming bonds was sincerity. He couldn¡¯t evade any part of his mistakes; otherwise, it might cause Lin Yun to be displeased.

    ¡°The matter can¡¯t be blamed on Senior Modan, they perished because of me¡­¡± Hearing Modan bring up Xiao Chong and Emma White, Lin Yun felt suddenly downcast and heavyhearted, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°In the previous battle, my reactions were also somewhat slow, otherwise, that Ao Firestone might not have been able to escape. I truly apologize¡­¡± At this moment, Modan spoke again.

    ¡°Senior Modan need not blame himself, to be honest, I am really very grateful for your help¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile as he spoke once more.

    At first, he had not understood why Modan¡¯s cooperation was a step slow, but as the battle progressed, he gradually realized that Modan must have had his reservations, and in truth, he should also have been cautious.

    Even if he did not care about his own life, there were others around him.

    Perhaps, from the beginning, when he was fighting An Firestone on the platform, he should not have killed him.

    Perhaps, when Ao Firestone later came forward and made a move against him, he should have shown some cowardice and willingly handed over the God Devouring Knife and Devil Sound Bell.

    That way¡­ perhaps Xiao Chong and Emma White would not have died.

    Thinking this way, Lin Yun felt a twinge of self-reproach in his heart.

    Perhaps, he was wrong from the start.

    He should have been more like Modan¡­

    Thus, at this moment, he fully understood Modan¡¯s reaction then.

    This was the true wisdom of a sage, the survival wisdom accumulated over a long period of time.

 Chapter 820 03-25 - 820 772 The Heaven-Defying Bloodthirsty

    ?Chapter 820: Chapter 772: The Heaven-Defying Bloodthirsty Sword Chapter 820: Chapter 772: The Heaven-Defying Bloodthirsty Sword ¡°Master Lin, many things are not as simple as they seem,¡± Modan said softly, sensing the thoughts emanating from Lin Yun. ¡°When you stand in a high position, troubles naturally follow one after another, and to escape this situation, unless you leave this position, or you possess the strength to overcome all troubles¡­¡±

    During the conversation, Modan glanced at a distant spot¡ªthe very place where Chu Lee had been just a moment ago. However, not long after, Chu Lee had left.

    This was very unusual; with so many Super Warriors around, none had left except for him. As an envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and considering Lin Yun¡¯s significant ties with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Chu Lee should have helped when Lin Yun had been fighting with members of the Firestone Family.

    Yet, Chu Lee had done nothing of the sort; he hadn¡¯t even uttered a word. Now having left early, the implication was quite clear.

    ¡°Chu Lee¡­¡±

    When Modan suddenly looked towards where he had been, Lin Yun was initially confused. During the battle, he had been fully focused and had not noticed Chu Lee¡¯s departure. However, he knew Chu Lee had been there, and he faintly felt that Chu Lee seemed to harbor some hostility towards him for reasons unknown.

    Suddenly, certain details began to crystallize in his mind, and his pupils narrowed slightly as he spoke in a low voice.

    If the Firestone Family had indeed been summoned by the other party, then that person was truly deserving of death.

    He believed he had not offended the other party, yet the other had repeatedly acted against him. Now, that person might even be the culprit behind the potential deaths of Xiao Chong and Emma White, a surge of rage rising within him.

    No matter what status the other party had in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, no matter what relationships they had, if they were truly the mastermind behind this, he would not let them off.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    As Lin Yun thought this, he suddenly bent over slightly and looked down, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Master Lin, are you alright?¡± Seeing this, Modan was startled and quickly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just exerted myself too much earlier and sustained some injuries, but I¡¯m feeling much better now¡­¡± Lin Yun said, waving his hand.

    As he said this, Lin Yun also used his Mental Strength to carefully sense the condition of his body.

    He had summoned such a powerful force earlier by overdrawing the vital essence within him with the Bloodthirsty Sword. Under normal circumstances, he could not have maintained that state for long.

    Fortunately, during the subsequent fight, the Bloodthirsty Sword had absorbed a great deal of vital essence from Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone¡ªespecially Wei Firestone¡ªwhich significantly aided his recovery and even led to a substantial increase in power later on. However, at that time, his body had been seriously injured, weak and unable to assimilate this influx, leading to a feeling of qi and blood surging aggressively.

    After spewing out that mouthful of congealed blood, he actually felt somewhat better, and his strength continued to replenish and rise rapidly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    This sensation caused a slight change in Lin Yun¡¯s expression.

    He faintly felt that something vital within his body had been depleted significantly.

    Yet strangely, this vital essence seemed to be slowly replenishing itself, and it seemed to be restored through the vital essence power transmitted by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Master Lin, you feel as if something important within you has been lost a great deal¡­¡± Noting the change in Lin Yun¡¯s expression, Modan ventured to ask.

    Modan had heard something about the effects following the attacks by the Firestone Family¡¯s God Devouring Knife and Heaven Seizing Claw. During the recent battle, Lin Yun seemed to have endured quite a few attacks from those two weapons, and the changes in Lin Yun¡¯s expression made him think of this.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Lin Yun looked up and asked Modan.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be a person¡¯s talent. Both the Firestone Family¡¯s God Devouring Knife and Heaven Seizing Claw have the ability to damage a person¡¯s talent, causing someone, at the least, to no longer advance further, or at worst, to regress in their realm and similarly be unable to move forward another step¡­¡± Modan said with a grave expression.

    He had judged that Lin Yun possessed an extremely strong talent, and it was very likely for him to break through to the Saintly Realm in the future. If Lin Yun¡¯s talent were seriously damaged, it might be difficult for him even to make a breakthrough into the Super Realm.

    The implications were tremendous.

    ¡°Talent?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression flickered uncertainly.

    In fact, he had also faintly guessed something. Modan¡¯s answer made his heart sink, and at the same time, it gave rise to a sense of strangeness. His talent had undoubtedly been weakened by Ao Firestone and the earlier An Firestone, who used the God Devouring Knife and Heaven Seizing Claw.

    But now, his talent seemed to be recovering with the vital blood power transmitted from the Bloodthirsty Sword?

    This was an astonishing discovery!

    It was much easier to destroy than to build!

    The fact that a person¡¯s talent could be increased postnatally was an extremely terrifying prospect!

    Could it be that the Bloodthirsty Sword could actually enhance a person¡¯s talent?

    Lin Yun was greatly shocked.

    If this were true, one could understand why the Bloodthirsty Sword could raise a person¡¯s realm!

    He had originally thought that the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s plundering of a person was a complete plunder of strength, including power, realm, insight, and so on. Now it seemed that even talent had been plundered!

    What a terrifying thing was this?

    The Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ might be more defying than anyone imagined¡­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Master Lin need not worry. Your current strength hasn¡¯t fallen by much, and your talent probably hasn¡¯t been weakened much either. Moreover, if a person¡¯s talent has been weakened, it¡¯s not without a chance of recovery¡­¡± Modan continued to reassure him.

    ¡°Talent can be weakened and still recovered?¡± Guessing that the Bloodthirsty Sword could actually increase a person¡¯s talent, Lin Yun naturally wasn¡¯t too worried. But hearing Modan¡¯s words, he was still surprised.

    For an ordinary cultivator¡¯s talent to be restored or increased, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised. In the vast world, there are many wonders, and though treasures capable of increasing one¡¯s talent are rare, they do exist.

    But for talent at his level, there were hardly any treasures that could enhance it.

    Otherwise, why would so many people remain at the twelve-level Peak, or at the Half Step Super Realm, never able to break through to the Super Realm!

    So many Super Warriors struggled to make any progress after breaking through to the Super Realm!

    His original talent should have made it possible for him to break through to the Super Realm without any problem. He could even reach a very high realm within the Super Realm, or even further, to the legendary Saintly Realm!

    At least, that¡¯s how it appeared on the surface.

    For talent of this level, Modan even reassured that there was a chance of recovery?

    He could tell that Modan wasn¡¯t just offering empty comfort but was seriously discussing the matter.

    ¡°Originally, when I ventured into a perilous place, my talent was damaged. That was thousands of years ago. At that time, my strength fell from the fourth level of the Super Realm to below the Super Realm, and it was even declining by the day¡­¡± Modan said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 821 03-25 - 821 773 Secrets

    ?Chapter 821: Chapter 773: Secrets Chapter 821: Chapter 773: Secrets ¡°My strength dropped from the fourth level of the Super realm down to below the Super realm?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    Modan, this top Super Warrior of the Human Race, actually had such an experience?

    Wait, thousands of years ago¡­ Could it be, a thought suddenly struck Lin Yun, and he thought of something.

    ¡°You guessed correctly, it was indeed a Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who helped me, and it was the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun deep in thought, Modan nodded slightly.

    At that time, his realm was already at the pinnacle among the Human Race. With his talent damaged to that extent, there was almost no chance of recovery. What was more terrifying was that, as he had been a Super Warrior with unlimited lifespan, when his strength declined, his lifespan quickly diminished as well.

    According to the situation at that time, it wouldn¡¯t have been long before he met his end.

    At that moment, he was almost in despair.

    It was then that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land intervened to help him.

    It was a favor that saved his life and remade him anew.

    As far as he knew, there once was a monstrous talent from the Firestone Family who sought the First Saint to solve his talent injury. Even the First Saint didn¡¯t help him.

    This was an even greater favor.

    ¡°The First Saint¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gasped, aware of how legendary and formidable that First Saint was.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Modan to not only have seen that First Saint but to have been personally saved by him.

    In an instant, many thoughts became clear. No wonder, Modan was so eager to help him.

    The Holy Mother was the spiritual mother of the First Saint, and he was valued by the Holy Mother. Grateful Modan was naturally willing to help him, even at the risk of offending the terrifying power of the Firestone Family.

    Thinking this way, Lin Yun also felt that Modan was a person worth befriending.

    Now, having witnessed many things, he was well aware that the higher up you go, the more self-interest is valued. For someone like Modan to have reached the pinnacle of the cosmos and still possess such gratitude was exceedingly rare.

    ¡°Could it be that the First Saint was aware of Modan¡¯s nature and, therefore, made that decision?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun pondered.

    ¡°Our level of talent damage, especially when harmed by that kind of weapon, the First Saint said there is no natural treasure in this universe that can heal it, but there is still one way¡­¡± Modan said, raising his head to look in a certain direction.

    There, a tower stretched into the sky, its pinnacle unseen amidst the stars.

    It was the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Inside the uppermost part of the Heavenly Principle Tower, there lies a natural treasure, the Heavenly Principle Liquid. It has the power to restore our damaged talents¡­¡± Modan spoke, word by word.

    As he spoke, he seemed to see himself thousands of years ago, when he fell into a hopeless situation, traveling to the Immortal Origin Holy Land in hopes of finding a sliver of life, only to be told by an ordinary saint there that his talent couldn¡¯t be restored, plunging him into deeper despair.

    That¡¯s when the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land appeared before him and eventually took him to a place. There, his talent was restored, and his strength even advanced further, rising from an ordinary Super Warrior of the fourth level to a warrior whose strength was considerable even within that realm.

    ¡°The land of Earth may give birth to those destined. If, one day, these destined people encounter difficulties there, I hope you can help them¡­¡± He still remembered when he asked the First Saint what he could do to repay him, the First Saint thought for a moment and left him with these words.

    He always remembered those words, and even had a feeling that at the time, the First Saint implied something with those words. However, at the time, he didn¡¯t feel it.

    When he first laid eyes on the Holy Mother, he had a strong feeling that she was the destined person born from Earth that the First Saint spoke of.

    But now, a new realization dawned on him, the hope that he could help them¡­ This phrase implied that there wasn¡¯t just one destined person born from Earth. Could it be that Lin Yun was also one of them?

    The moment this thought arose, it became stronger and stronger. He was clear this wasn¡¯t a figment of his own psyche, but a mysterious guidance¡ªperhaps left by the First Saint?

    The reason why this hadn¡¯t come to light from the beginning was because the First Saint himself wasn¡¯t sure if this would really happen.

    Otherwise, when the First Saint spoke those words to him, he wouldn¡¯t have used the words ¡°may¡± and ¡°if.¡±

    As he spoke of this, his thoughts grew clearer and clearer.

    ¡°Forget it, my life and everything I have now are granted by the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Such a great debt of gratitude, even if I had to give my life in return, would be justified. I¡¯ve offended the Firestone Family, so let it be¡­¡± Modan felt a slight sense of wistfulness thinking of the future.

    Originally, he had some misgivings. After all, before Wei Firestone¡¯s downfall, he had claimed that the Meteor Ancestor of the Firestone Family had broken through to the Saint level.

    At this moment, that trace of unease vanished.

    ¡°Saint level?¡± Modan shook his head in his heart.

    Many people knew that the First Saint was very powerful, but very few knew how powerful he really was¡­ When the First Saint brought him here, he discovered that despite people¡¯s high estimations of the First Saint¡¯s strength, they still underrated him.

    If the First Saint were still here, what would the Meteor Ancestor of the Firestone Family amount to? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There are no spiritual treasures in this universe that can recover, and yet there is a spiritual treasure called Heavenly Principle Liquid at the top of the Heavenly Principle Tower that can?

    Lin Yun faintly felt there was something odd and contradictory about this statement.

    But he had no time to dwell on this contradiction, as his thoughts quickly drifted to another matter, and he was startled by Modan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Enter the very top level within the Heavenly Principle Tower? Isn¡¯t it said that¡­ whoever enters the innermost top level of the Heavenly Principle Tower will be able to subdue it? But, wasn¡¯t the tower something even the First Saint couldn¡¯t subdue¡­¡± Lin Yun said, incredulously looking at Modan.

    Could it be that the talent Modan had damaged initially was restored using this method?

    Then, who initially acquired the Heavenly Principle Liquid inside the Heavenly Principle Tower: was it Modan, or was it the First Saint?

    But if both of them had obtained Heavenly Principle Liquid, then the Heavenly Principle Tower should have been subdued by now. Yet the tower remains without a master¡­ Does that mean the legend wasn¡¯t accurate, and that even someone who enters the topmost interior level of the Heavenly Principle Tower can¡¯t subdue it?

    As they spoke, their Domain Power blocked their conversation from reaching outside; otherwise, if others knew what they were discussing, it would probably shock them as well.

    ¡°Indeed, whoever is able to enter the topmost interior level of the Heavenly Principle Tower can subdue it. This is what the First Saint told me. Many think that since the First Saint came here and didn¡¯t take the tower with him, it was because he couldn¡¯t subdue it. What they don¡¯t know is that he was long able to enter the most interior level¡­¡± Modan looked up once more towards the distant Heavenly Principle Tower, smiled faintly, and said.

 Chapter 822 03-25 - 822 774 Waiting for Someone

    ?Chapter 822: Chapter 774 Waiting for Someone Chapter 822: Chapter 774 Waiting for Someone ¡°Could the First Saint have already tamed the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Lin Yun asked in surprise after hearing Modan¡¯s words.

    Because he had heard from Xiao Chong and also sensed himself that the Heavenly Principle Tower was an extremely powerful artifact. The Heavenly Principle Tree, merely an accompanying growth, could give birth to such a heaven-defying treasure as the Heavenly Principle Fruit, which showed just how heaven-defying the Tower itself was.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower was indeed heaven-defying. If one could obtain it, not to mention becoming invincible, one would certainly become a renowned figure throughout the entire universe, a fact universally acknowledged by the universe¡¯s top echelons.

    Some of the top cultivators even knew that the legendary figure, the First Saint, had been unable to tame the Heavenly Principle Tower, adding an extra layer of mystery to it.

    Now that Lin Yun knew that the First Saint could have tamed the Tower all along, how could he not be astonished?

    However, if the First Saint could have tamed the Heavenly Principle Tower so easily, why hadn¡¯t he taken it with him? Could there really be someone who thought they had too many treasures? Or did the person simply not value the Heavenly Principle Tower?

    ¡°The First Saint said that this Heavenly Principle Tower is one of the strongest artifacts between heaven and earth, only now it¡¯s covered in dust. It¡¯s waiting for someone, someone who can lead it back to its former glory¡­¡± Modan fell into reminiscence as he spoke slowly.

    Lin Yun was taken aback, never expecting the First Saint to have said such a thing.

    It seemed then, that the First Saint did not undervalue this artifact¡­ on the contrary, there was a feeling as though he did not match up to the artifact?

    For some reason, such a strange feeling arose in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    But soon, Lin Yun shook his head, dismissing the thought.

    How could that be possible? The First Saint was such a legendary and powerful figure. One person could easily lead many saints, transforming an ordinary place into a legendary land of the universe.

    How could such a person not be worthy of an artifact?

    ¡°Covered in dust? Could it be that the artifact is no longer as strong as it originally was, or that the First Saint did not value the dust-covered artifact? Or perhaps he lacked the energy to restore the artifact to its former state and regretfully hoped someone else could one day make it shine again?¡± Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    The more he thought, the more it seemed likely¡­ But just how powerful must the Heavenly Principle Tower have been to be so praised by the First Saint, and how did it come to be covered in dust?

    A trace of curiosity arose in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, but quickly, he put the matter aside.

    Now was not the time to contemplate this issue.

    It was time to figure out how to enter the top level of the Heavenly Principle Tower and obtain the Heavenly Principle Liquid.

    At that moment, Lin Yun suddenly remembered other information from Modan¡¯s words.

    Originally, the First Saint had entered the top level of the Heavenly Principle Tower to help him retrieve the Heavenly Principle Liquid, and the First Saint had said that whoever could penetrate to the top level inside the tower would be able to tame it.

    Now, to have the First Saint to help them obtain the Heavenly Principle Liquid again was certainly impossible. Could it be that Modan thought he could make it to the top level inside the tower? Was he implying that he could tame the Heavenly Principle Tower?

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    If so many of the universe¡¯s top figures had been unable to tame the tower, by what virtue or ability could he possibly do so?

    Like the Firestone Family¡¯s Meteor Ancestor; according to Wei Firestone, who had fallen, the Meteor Ancestor had already made a breakthrough to the realm of Saint. If such a figure could not tame the tower, Lin Yun truly had no confidence that he could surpass such individuals.

    ¡°Master Lin is not an ordinary person, perhaps he is capable of accomplishing this?¡± At this moment, Modan on the other side looked at Lin Yun with shining eyes and spoke.

    Indeed, Lin Yun was the most powerful genius he had seen in his life, although that An Firestone was also half a step into being a Super Warrior. If neither used any artifacts, An¡¯s strength would be somewhat superior to Lin Yun¡¯s.

    But how old was that An Firestone? Over one hundred thousand years old!

    And Lin Yun? He was only around thirty years old!

    According to the information he had obtained, Lin Yun had really only been exposed to cultivation for less than ten years!

    In less than ten years, he had grown from an ordinary youth to his current level, how terrifying was that?

    Although Lin Yun was the owner of the Cosmic Trading System, this achievement was already beyond what any owner could hope to accomplish!

    Perhaps, Lin Yun really was the person the First Saint spoke of, the one who could tame the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    Thinking this, Modan¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed!

    ¡°Senior Modan flatters me too much¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    He did not dare to hope that he could tame the Heavenly Principle Tower, but he did not feel disheartened, for he already possessed the Bloodthirsty Sword, which was capable of enhancing a person¡¯s innate talent. Now it was even digesting the essence blood of Wei Firestone, a powerful Super Warrior, his strength and talent were gradually increasing.

    Not being able to tame the Heavenly Principle Tower, not being able to obtain the Heavenly Principle Liquid, was also alright.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t tame it, even if I can¡¯t enter the topmost layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower, it¡¯s fine. As I know, the more layers one clears inside the tower, the more mysterious gifts one can obtain. These gifts are greatly beneficial for improving one¡¯s physique and talent. The Heavenly Principle Fruit, a top-tier heavenly resource, can also enhance one¡¯s physique and talent. Perhaps you don¡¯t even need to enter the topmost layer to restore your talent¡­¡± Modan said with a smile.

    Although he was very optimistic about Lin Yun, upon further thought, this matter also seemed incredulous. After all, the Heavenly Principle Tower had existed in this universe for a very long time, and no one had tamed it over the eons; could Lin Yun really do it?

    Even if he hoped so, he couldn¡¯t put too much pressure on Lin Yun. Sometimes, having too much pressure when doing something wasn¡¯t good; it was better to let things take their natural course.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Modan, for the encouragement and for telling me all this¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gave thanks with another formal bow.

    Afterward, Lin Yun exchanged a few more words with Modan before ending the topic.

    Sigh¡ª

    With a thought, Lin Yun began to retract the Domain Power that surrounded them.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Cloud!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you alright?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xia Qingqing and the others had been waiting nearby for a while. Seeing Lin Yun finish speaking with Modan, they quickly flashed over, asking with great concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sorry to have worried you¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    In the end, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned to Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and Mo Meng, and he said with deep apology, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that Brother Xiao and Sister Emma fell, putting you all in danger. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, this isn¡¯t your fault, you don¡¯t need to blame yourself. If it weren¡¯t for us insisting on coming up here at that time, Brother Xiao and Sister Emma wouldn¡¯t have fallen. We also bear responsibility for this,¡± Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and Mo Meng hastened to say, their moods heavy as they spoke.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I will avenge this grudge. You must not venture out on your own¡­¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s spirits were low, Lin Yun quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Next, I want to discuss another matter with you.¡± After pausing for a moment, Lin Yun continued.

 Chapter 823 03-25 - 823 775 All Admitting Defeat

    ?Chapter 823: Chapter 775: All Admitting Defeat Chapter 823: Chapter 775: All Admitting Defeat ¡°What did you say? You want to help us get better results?¡± Hearing what Lin Yun said, Lianshan and his companions were astonished. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was not an ordinary competition, but one of the most top-tier contests in the universe. How could Lin Yun help them achieve better results? Even if it was possible, wouldn¡¯t he fear the opinions of others?

    ¡°Although, Modan Senior said that the saint of the Firestone Family probably wouldn¡¯t dare to deal with us openly, I¡¯m not sure whether other members of the Firestone Family would take their anger out on you. I¡¯m afraid that while I¡¯m in the Heavenly Principle Tower, they might target you. So, it might be better if I help you get better results, so you can have more time inside the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded as he spoke.

    The trial of the Heavenly Principle Tower for cultivators was not a short endeavor. It could take several days to several months. He didn¡¯t know how many levels he could clear, but based on his performance, he expected he could last a few months without problems.

    If Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and the others could only make it through a few days or tens of days, he feared something might happen to them on the outside.

    ¡°In the Heavenly Principle Tower, each person has an independent space; as long as you don¡¯t come out, they should not be able to do anything to you,¡± Lin Yun said. ¡°Moreover, spending more time in the Heavenly Principle Tower can also bring many benefits.¡±

    This matter was quickly settled by Lin Yun in this way.

    In the grand competition, only a few of the Super Warriors judges left; most were still there. Modan had also been invited but had not come earlier.

    Under the leadership of Modan, the top-tier Super Warrior, the competition quickly resumed.

    ¡­

    Just when Lin Yun and Modan took down Wei Firestone.

    ¡°A fourth-level Super Warrior of the Super realm, just like that, has perished?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the three most top-tier superpowers in the universe, a fourth-level Super Warrior of the Firestone Family who was beaten into fleeing, another fourth-level Super Warrior was annihilated¡­¡±

    ¡°The Firestone Family has saint-level warriors, and yet Lin Yun did not hold back; he¡¯s really formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°The sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand is quite powerful. The fact that he could dispatch Wei Firestone so quickly is largely due to that sword¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord Modan, and the Grand Super Golden Beast assisting Lin Yun so much, even without the backing of Immortal Origin Holy Land, Lin Yun should not be provoked¡­¡±

    All around in the starry sky, many cultivators were gasping in shock.

    Especially those who had fought against Lin Yun in the contest, they were all fearfully relieved.

    Fortunately, when they had confronted Lin Yun before, they had not said anything too offensive, otherwise, it would have been too easy for Lin Yun to annihilate them.

    Among them, Aolai Mubai was the most shocked and retrospectively fearful.

    He thought about how he had earlier provoked Lin Yun to make a bet, and when Lin Yun did not take his bet, he even mocked and taunted him, only to be seriously injured by Lin Yun later. He had been very resentful at the time and focused on how to get revenge.

    Looking back now, not being killed by Lin Yun was really a stroke of luck.

    Also fortunately, he had not gotten the chance to seek revenge against Lin Yun, otherwise, the end of An Firestone, Wei Firestone, and Ao Firestone would have been his fate.

    No need to mention An Firestone; a top assassin of the Firestone Family, far more powerful than he was.

    What kind of people were Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone? Each was a top-tier Super Warrior, figures with resounding reputations across the entire universe, and even within their Aolai Family, they were the most prominent figures!

    Such prominent figures were either killed or made to flee by Lin Yun!

    The people he could find to take action were unlikely to be stronger than Wei Firestone or Ao Firestone!

    He truly escaped a catastrophe!

    ¡°This Lin Yun is so terrifying, I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ previously even said he was too young, that this level of battle was not for him to participate in¡­¡± In the crowd, a cultivator spoke almost with a sobbing tone.

    This person was none other than Seven Difficulties Taoist, who had engaged with Lin Yun at the start.

    Originally, after his defeat by Lin Yun, he had wanted to see Lin Yun defeated by others, to witness Lin Yun¡¯s disgrace.

    Afterward, as Lin Yun continued to demonstrate even greater strength, he was continuously shaken and filled with dread.

    However, it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he truly understood how terrifying Lin Yun was. He huddled his body and tried his best to hide among the crowded areas, afraid of attracting Lin Yun¡¯s attention, although he knew that Lin Yun, at this moment, was unlikely to notice someone as insignificant as him.

    Little Ice God Ao Qiong¡­ Wuo Bei¡­ Yu Mood¡­ each of them also had complicated feelings¡­

    ¡­

    On one of the stages.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    A cultivator, looking at Xia Qingqing on the stage, was momentarily baffled.

    Just now, the major battle between Lin Yun, Modan, Can, and Wei Firestone, and Ao Firestone had everyone¡¯s attention. Who in the arena didn¡¯t recognize Lin Yun?

    Most people also took note of those around Lin Yun.

    Even if they didn¡¯t notice, it didn¡¯t matter, for Lin Yun was calmly watching this match from below the stage, and its implication was very clear.

    Not to mention, the moment Xia Qingqing stepped onto the stage, this contestant recognized her!

    This woman¡­ seems to be Lin Yun¡¯s woman?

    After another glance at Lin Yun below the stage, the cultivator was sweating profusely.

    ¡°I¡­ I concede¡­¡± Very quickly, the cultivator hurriedly jumped off the stage and rapidly announced his decision.

    The opponent was Lin Yun¡¯s woman, and Lin Yun was watching from below. He must be tired of living to compete against her. Perhaps he had the life to compete, but not the life to survive afterwards.

    Look at those two top Super Warriors from the Firestone Family.

    For having killed one of Lin Yun¡¯s friends and caused another to perish,

    One was slain by Lin Yun and the other fled severely wounded.

    From this, it¡¯s evident how much Lin Yun values the people around him.

    On this matter, he didn¡¯t dare to take any chances.

    In this way, Xia Qingqing easily won the match.

    The referee by the stage went up to announce the result.

    Then, Xia Qingqing started her second battle¡­

    As expected, Xia Qingqing¡¯s next opponent also conceded, making her feel a bit embarrassed.

    The third opponent, Xia Qingqing thought for a moment and deliberately chose someone with weaker strength, letting the stronger opponents concede to her directly, as she felt too embarrassed.

    However, this less powerful opponent also didn¡¯t dare to face Xia Qingqing and stepped down.

    As he did so, his face was full of deep resentment, as if complaining that with such a significant advantage, Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t choose a stronger, better-scoring opponent but instead chose him, a nobody, which left him speechless!

    ¡°Qingqing, if you keep picking opponents this way, and you want to achieve a certain result, you might cause more people to fail. Most importantly, these opponents are relatively weak, and it hasn¡¯t been easy for them to get their current results¡­¡±

    After watching two matches, Lin Qu sighed lightly and approached Xia Qingqing to speak to her.

    Xia Qingqing was ultimately too timid, yet unaware that her actions were causing even greater harm to the lesser advantaged contestants.

 Chapter 824 03-25 - 824 776 Die or Lose

    ?Chapter 824: 776 Chapter: Die, or Lose! Chapter 824: 776 Chapter: Die, or Lose! Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Xia Qingqing was taken aback.

    She simply felt embarrassed to have those stronger opponents concede to her and had not considered this point.

    Indeed, she had already felt that something was wrong, and upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, she quickly came to a realization.

    ¡°So what should I do next¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said, feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°You can choose opponents who are strong but have mediocre scores, after all, if they fail, they have to start over just like¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Xia Qingqing gave it some thought and nodded slightly.

    At this moment, she understood that it was not the time for her to be embarrassed. To speak bluntly, any more embarrassment would seem affected. In order to allow Lin Yun to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower more at ease, they could not cause trouble for him.

    ¡°I concede¡­¡±

    ¡°I also concede¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin is someone I admire greatly, I concede too¡­¡±

    One after another, people conceded. Some, either out of pride or wishing to get acquainted with Lin Yun and those around him, even said some flattering words with a smile.

    Before long, Xia Qingqing achieved incredibly high results.

    Then came Lin Mengmeng¡­ Lianshan¡­ Huayang and the others¡­

    Even when two or three, or three or four people competed together, every opponent they encountered did not dare to fight seriously.

    At this point, the unfairness of the competition became apparent.

    However, this was reality.

    Those of humble origins, watching this scene, felt both bitterness and powerlessness.

    They who were able to participate in this competition had been through much, and such incidents were all too familiar to them. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the end, Xia Qingqing and the others all achieved results no less outstanding than Lin Yun¡¯s, whereas Lin Yun¡¯s score was the lowest.

    ¡°Wait here for a moment!¡± Lin Yun said.

    As he spoke, he stomped his foot and his body flashed toward a stage.

    However, there were no equal opponents left for him on the stage; those people had already stepped down, not daring to clash with Lin Yun or those around him, for if they didn¡¯t want to offend Lin Yun, they had no choice but to admit defeat.

    It was better to wait for a while, after Lin Yun and his companions achieved satisfactory results and left the stage, then it would not be too late for them to go up.

    Having a strong background is one thing, but it¡¯s another thing entirely if Lin Yun is watching from below.

    Some people, despite their powerful backgrounds, may not be able to summon top-tier warriors to stand up for them, and even if they could, on one hand, their own strength is not negligible, and on the other, they too have their own backgrounds, so unless it¡¯s a special situation, they wouldn¡¯t fight to the death.

    So, those with powerful backgrounds did not scare them, and they dared to fight.

    However, Lin Yun was different. He had just slaughtered one of the fourth-tier Super Warriors and had injured another so severely that he had fled; had he not escaped quickly, he would have died right here.

    Those two fourth-tier Super Warriors were both from one of the universe¡¯s three top-tier Super Warrior forces, the Firestone Family, which also had a Saint Warrior at its helm.

    Against such a force, Lin Yun dared to offend them to death, and after offending them, he dared to compete here so leisurely.

    Who among them dared to resist Lin Yun to the end?

    ¡°Aolai Mubai, come up here!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze swept around the crowd before settling on one person, and he spoke indifferently.

    Previously, Aolai Mubai had schemed against him, causing him to take injury, and he had quickly started the next round of competition. Now that he had achieved quite good results, it was best to strip him of his score first; otherwise, if his score rose higher, he could no longer compete against those with much lower scores.

    Although he was now somewhat disregarding the competition, it was still good to abide by some rules if possible.

    Those with top-level scores generally have no low status. Just now, Lin Yun did not let Xia Qingqing and the others fight against these people, worrying that these people might rely on their status, and actually engage in a fight with Xia Qingqing and the others.

    That might cause some trouble.

    But now, taking action personally, he had no such concerns.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Aolai Mubai below almost felt like vomiting blood.

    He had tried his best to conceal himself in the crowd and had not gone up to the stage, yet Lin Yun still singled him out.

    He had just recovered some of his score, and if he was defeated again, he would have to start all over.

    Moreover¡­ he was a monstrous genius from the Aolai Family, one of the universe¡¯s three great top-tier Super Warrior forces, with strength that could rival the most distinguished Super Warriors. Was he to just go up because Lin Yun said so? What did Lin Yun take him for?

    ¡°Lin Yun, don¡¯t go too far. I admit, I am not as strong as you, but I am still someone from the Aolai Family¡­¡± Aolai Mubai looked at Lin Yun, his face red with anger and yelled.

    ¡°Since you know you¡¯re not as strong as me, why aren¡¯t you up here already?¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yun flashed beneath his feet and appeared on a stage not far from Aolai Mubai. He struck out with his hand, and a powerful energy palm grabbed towards Aolai Mubai.

    In a blink of an eye, Aolai Mubai was caught in his grip, and with a flick of his hand, Aolai Mubai was on the stage.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Aolai Mubai was actually grabbed onto the stage by Lin Yun?¡±

    Many Cultivators watching this scene were shocked and could not believe what they were seeing.

    Especially those monstrous talents and Super Warrior judges who knew of Aolai Mubai¡¯s strength, his power may not have reached the second tier of the Super Realm, but compared to ordinary Super Warriors, he was certainly no average individual.

 Chapter 825 03-25 - 825 776 Death or Lose_2

    ?Chapter 825: Chapter 776 Death, or Lose!_2 Chapter 825: Chapter 776 Death, or Lose!_2 Even a top-level fighter in the second layer of the Super Realm wouldn¡¯t dare claim they could achieve such a feat.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s method of capturing Aolai Mubai didn¡¯t involve using the Bloodthirsty Sword, could it be that Lin Yun¡¯s strength without the Bloodthirsty Sword has already reached the third level of the Super Realm?¡±

    A monstrous prodigy of talent inhaled sharply.

    Without using a powerful magical artifact, to possess the strength of the third level of the Super Realm, Lin Yun is just at Half Step Super Realm, isn¡¯t this too defying of the natural order?

    If Lin Yun were to use the Bloodthirsty Sword, what level of strength would he reach?

    If Lin Yun were to break through to the Super Realm, what level of strength would he then achieve?

    Probably, he would easily reach the strength of the fourth layer of the Super Realm!

    ¡°It is said that the Bloodthirsty Sword, after killing someone, can enhance its master¡¯s strength. Just now, Lin Yun indeed slain a top Super Warrior of the fourth layer of the Super Realm, could it be that his strength has grown stronger because of that¡­¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Sword, what a defiance against the heavens!¡±

    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Sword is too defiant against the natural order, had I known, I would have done whatever it took to get this Bloodthirsty Sword in my hands earlier!¡±

    ¡°Our talents may defy the heavens, but for us to break through to the Super Realm is not an easy feat, yet obtaining this Bloodthirsty Sword almost guarantees a breakthrough to the Super Realm. So what if there are some side effects? Moreover, this Bloodthirsty Sword can also boost a person¡¯s strength! And look, Lin Yun has used the Bloodthirsty Sword without anything going wrong! Regret! Such regret!¡±

    Some people eyed the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, each one of them expressing their regrets.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s strength has actually increased again, that Bloodthirsty Sword¡­¡±

    Modan, who had just fought side by side with Lin Yun, was slightly surprised upon seeing Lin Yun wield such power.

    Before, when he fought alongside Lin Yun, he had a good understanding of certain aspects of Lin Yun¡¯s strength. The power Lin Yun had just displayed was definitely stronger than before.

    However, wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength just recently damaged by the God Devouring Knife?

    Modan looked at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, and a flash of amazement crossed his eyes.

    He vaguely guessed that the issue might lie with that Bloodthirsty Sword.

    It seems that the Bloodthirsty Sword was indeed underestimated by many top-level fighters.

    The abilities of the Bloodthirsty Sword far exceeded many people¡¯s expectations.

    Modan thought to himself.

    Although that¡¯s what he thought, he didn¡¯t harbor any desires for the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.

    On one hand, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was already formidable, and the Grand Super Golden Beast Can was watching from the side. Even if he made his move, he might not be able to do much to Lin Yun.

    Secondly, Lin Yun was someone the Holy Mother entrusted to him for protection. Having received great kindness from the First Saint in the past, there were some things he absolutely couldn¡¯t do, and he had a vague feeling that Lin Yun might be one of the individuals referred to by the First Saint. Thus, he was even less inclined to covet Lin Yun¡¯s possession.

    Otherwise, it would affect his Dao Heart, and he would forget about progressing further in this lifetime.

    If that were the case, even if he obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, he would only be slightly more invincible among the top Super Warriors of the fourth layer of the Super Realm, which wasn¡¯t very meaningful.

    ¡­

    On the battle stage.

    ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Yun¡­ you¡­ you actually¡­¡± Aolai Mubai was suddenly seized by Lin Yun onto the battle stage, and he was extremely alarmed, he exclaimed in shock.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun¡¯s body moved, and in a flash, he appeared beside Aolai Mubai. The next moment, a blood-colored longsword was held horizontally against Aolai Mubai¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Die, or lose, you choose one!¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    Modan¡¯s senses were not wrong; Lin Yun¡¯s strength had indeed progressed even further during the time Xia Qingqing and the others fought against other opponents, and his strength had quickly increased.

    The essence blood power provided by both An Firestone and Wei Firestone greatly exceeded his expectations.

    Previously, while constantly expending energy in battle, he hadn¡¯t felt much of a change.

    Once the battle ceased, the effects of the increase became quite apparent.

    Lin Yun had a sensation that all the talents he had used up before had returned, and they had even improved somewhat. His realm had also reached an extremely high level within the Half Step Super Realm.

    Of course, some people were mistaken; although he hadn¡¯t used the Bloodthirsty Sword when he used the powerful palm energy to grab Aolai Mubai, the Bloodthirsty Sword had already amplified his strength.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s amplification of its master¡¯s strength is not limited to wielding the sword itself, but rather a powerful force that integrates into all aspects of the body¡¯s augmentation.

    Nevertheless, even so, the essence blood strength absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword made Lin Yun¡¯s strength increase extremely defying, since those people were unaware of the severity of the injuries Lin Yun had suffered previously from overusing the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Now, not only had his injuries healed, but he had also progressed further, becoming exceedingly against the natural order.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword truly defies the heavens¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but inwardly exclaim.

    This ability to grow stronger with each kill was simply too defiant of the heavens.

    His strength was still rising rapidly, and he felt that at this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he had a chance to break through to the Super Realm.

    Even if he didn¡¯t reach the Super Realm on this attempt, the next time, or the time after that when he encountered such a situation, it would only be a matter of time before he broke through.

    ¡°No wonder the previous owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword couldn¡¯t control their urge to kill. Even I¡­ find it very difficult to control¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    Fortunately, inside the Bloodthirsty Sword were Little White and Little Blue. Not only could they help him control the murderous intentions conveyed by the Bloodthirsty Sword, but under the influence of Little White and Little Blue, the original spirituality of the sword also didn¡¯t dare to actively release its murderous influence on Lin Yun.

    This greatly reduced the pressure on Lin Yun.

    Yet even so, controlling his desire to kill was still not easy.

    The temptation was simply too great.

    Just like now, when he placed the Bloodthirsty Sword on Aolai Mubai¡¯s neck, a strong desire to kill emerged from within him.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Wave after wave of thoughts continuously struck Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    As long as he killed the person before him, he might be able to break through to the Super Realm.

    One idea was exceedingly clear, constantly affecting him.

    The Super Realm¡­ what a great temptation that was¡­

    Fortunately, Lin Yun forcefully suppressed that thought.

    After all, Aolai Mubai was a person from one of the universe¡¯s three top Super Forces. Bringing him forcibly onto the stage was already a rule violation. If he were to kill him there, that would be going too far.

    It would be a complete slap in the face to the Aolai Family.

    Having already offended one of the three top Super Forces, the Firestone Family, it was best not to provoke the Aolai Family for now.

    On the other hand, Aolai Mubai was terrified by the horrifying killing intent emanating from Lin Yun.

    Previously, when he was far from Lin Yun, he hadn¡¯t felt much.

    At such close range, the terrifying killing intent was continuously striking him, and with the Bloodthirsty Sword across his neck, Aolai Mubai was almost scared to pee himself.

    Although his strength had reached the level of the Super Realm, he did not possess the Undying Body of the Super Warriors.

    If Lin Yun were to act carelessly, causing his head to separate from his body, Aolai Mubai would be gravely injured even if he didn¡¯t die. If Lin Yun were to follow up with another strike or if the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hands absorbed all of his blood essence, his death would be certain.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword on his neck trembled slightly and chimed softly, a blood-red light flickered cheerfully, thirstily.

    How could such a thing even be possible?

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Aolai Mubai¡¯s face turned pale, stammering without completing a single sentence.

    A monstrous talent from one of the universe¡¯s three top Super Forces was scared to such an extent.

    ¡°This Aolai Mubai is finished!¡±

    ¡°After this battle, the likelihood of Aolai Mubai breaking through to the Super Realm has become very small!¡±

    ¡°His resolve has been shattered¡­¡±

    On the judge¡¯s stand, some of the Super Warrior adjudicators witnessing this scene shook their heads inwardly, thinking to themselves. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They were all Super Warriors, very aware of what was most needed to break through from the Half Step Super Realm to the Super Realm: a resolute, fearless heart.

    The heavens and earth are merciless, fearless.

    Only with a similar mindset could one communicate with the heavens and the earth, harnessing their power to solidify the forces of law.

    Now, Aolai Mubai had lost that state of mind.

    Seeing Aolai Mubai like this, Lin Yun, who was unaware of the full extent of the murderous aura he was emitting, frowned slightly. He had no idea that Aolai Mubai could be so terrified.

    After all, this Aolai Mubai was also a top monstrous talent from a top super force in the universe; it was unexpected he would be such a coward.

    Lin Yun was becoming impatient.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    With a flick of the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, the sword on Aolai Mubai¡¯s neck vibrated again, instantly drawing a line of blood. A stream of essence blood was absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword, causing it to emit even more excited, potent blood-red light.

 Chapter 826 03-25 - 826 777 Targeting the Firestone Family

    ?Chapter 826: Chapter 777: Targeting the Firestone Family Chapter 826: Chapter 777: Targeting the Firestone Family ¡°I surrender! I surrender! I surrender¡­¡±

    As the Bloodthirsty Sword traced a bloody mark across his neck, Aolai Mubai shuddered, all his thoughts flying out of his mind except for one¡ªhe wanted to live, and he screamed it out loud immediately.

    With that shout, all his courage drained away as if through a floodgate, never to return.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he withdrew the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword emitted a blood-red light that flickered with intensity, constantly giving off a trembling and aura of discontent, clearly resenting not having absorbed Aolai Mubai¡¯s essence blood.

    ¡°This¡­this sword¡­¡± Aolai Mubai¡¯s gaze fixed on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, his face a mix of shock and the look of seeing a ghost. At this moment, he realized that the sword was far more spiritual and powerful than he had imagined.

    ¡°I surrender¡­¡± Aolai Mubai said with a bitter face, murmuring in a tone of defeat.

    He knew very well that his will to pursue the path of cultivation had been utterly destroyed in that instant; he would have a hard time breaking through to a higher realm for the rest of his life.

    He deeply regretted his actions¡ªif he had known, he would have conceded earlier, sparing his will from such a disastrous break. No, if he had foreseen this, after his previous defeat, he would have left the competition venue and not participated any further.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t taken part in this competition, given his family¡¯s abilities, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to obtain a Heavenly Principle Fruit. Now though, with his will damaged, even if he were to obtain a Heavenly Principle Fruit, he had no confidence that he could break through to a higher realm.

    Soon, the referee beside the stage announced the results, and Aolai Mubai quickly dashed down from the stage and left the competition venue without delay.

    The results of his first attempt were invalidated, and for his second, he would only be able to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower for a short period. Although there would still be gains, he no longer had the face to stay here.

    He had already made several journeys through the Heavenly Principle Tower, and he had reaped what could be reaped. The time he could spend in the tower now wouldn¡¯t amount to any more than before, making it pointless for him to remain.

    On the stage, Lin Yun looked up.

    ¡°Feiying Firestone, come up!¡±

    Lin Yun quickly picked another cultivator and spoke indifferently once more.

    The previous fight had ended too swiftly. At the start, Feiying Firestone had not anticipated the dire defeat of the two ancestors of the Firestone Family, so he hadn¡¯t left. Later on, he didn¡¯t dare to leave. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was afraid Lin Yun, having not slayed Ao Firestone, might vent his fury on him instead.

    Hiding amongst the crowd, he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to single him out.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Yun on the stage, Feiying Firestone¡¯s face turned pale as he spoke, with Aolai Mubai¡¯s lesson fresh in mind, he dared not speak harsh words. However, the idea of facing Lin Yun in combat also terrified him.

    Unlike Aolai Mubai, who had schemed against Lin Yun on the stage as part of the competition where both parties were allowed to use tactics, his family¡¯s ancestors had broken the rules in dealing with Lin Yun.

    Just now, it was his family that started by breaking the rules against Lin Yun, and it was Ao Firestone who had killed Lin Yun¡¯s two friends and then successfully fled the scene. Lin Yun must harbor extreme anger towards the members of the Firestone Family.

    This great competition didn¡¯t prohibit killing on the stage.

    If Lin Yun were to kill him on the stage, he would be powerless to resist.

    Thinking this way, he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply resentful towards the two ancestors of his family.

    An Firestone died, so be it¡ªLin Yun¡¯s background was far from simple; didn¡¯t everyone know that?

    Yet, his family¡¯s ancestors had to be brain-dead to deal with Lin Yun.

    Even if they were dealing with him, they could have killed him; instead, they fled, leaving those of the Firestone Family behind to suffer the consequences.

    Indeed, he wasn¡¯t the only member of the Firestone Family present; many others were there as well.

    Now that he had been chosen, who knew if Lin Yun would continue to target other members of the Firestone Family later on.

    However, before Feiying Firestone had much time to think, Lin Yun was already upon him, and with an outstretched hand, a powerful energy claw was again reaching towards him.

    ¡°Not good¡­¡± Feiying Firestone¡¯s heart pounded fiercely, panic griping him.

    Aolai Mubai had been captured onto the stage by Lin Yun just like this, and Feiying Firestone did not want to be grabbed in the same manner. If he could avoid Lin Yun¡¯s grasp, maybe Lin Yun would give up due to the competition rules and not strike at him again.

    Or at the very least, not kill him.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    With this thought, Feiying Firestone released a powerful aura and launched an attack against the energy claw Lin Yun had sent towards him.

    ¡°Aolai Mubai was caught off guard earlier, that¡¯s why Lin Yun managed to get him on the stage. Now that I¡¯m prepared, Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t be able to grab me¡­¡± Feiying Firestone thought to himself.

    At that moment, he even felt somewhat grateful to Aolai Mubai. Fortunately, Aolai Mubai had been the test subject earlier; otherwise, with Feiying Firestone¡¯s strength not exceeding Aolai Mubai¡¯s, it was very possible that he could have been caught by Lin Yun.

    Now, all he could hope for was that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to pull him up to the stage and would instead give up on him.

    However¡­

    His hopes were dashed.

    The energy from Lin Yun quickly overcame the force Feiying Firestone had muster, and soon a giant energy claw seized Feiying Firestone. With a flick of the wrist, Lin Yun hoisted Feiying Firestone onto the stage.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Feiying Firestone¡¯s body slammed hard against the edge of the stage, an utterly disgraceful sight.

    Lin Yun¡¯s series of actions were incredibly fast, truly living up to the three words: swift, precise, and ruthless.

 Chapter 827 03-25 - 827 777 Targeting the Firestone Family_2

    ?Chapter 827: Chapter 777: Targeting the Firestone Family_2 Chapter 827: Chapter 777: Targeting the Firestone Family_2 After the battle with Aolai Mubai, Lin Yun¡¯s strength increased once more.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    With a step, Lin Yun moved to Feiying Firestone¡¯s side, and at the same time, he quickly placed the Bloodthirsty Sword against Feiying Firestone¡¯s neck, saying coldly, ¡°Surrender, or die!¡±

    He truly had no fondness for the Firestone Family, having resolved to kill Feiying Firestone outright if he did not surrender.

    It would be like collecting some interest in advance for the deaths of Xiao Chong and Emma White.

    When Feiying Firestone was captured and brought to the arena by Lin Yun, a sense of despair grew within him, with the feeling of life and death being uncertain rapidly spreading through his heart. In his view, the likelihood of being killed by Lin Yun far exceeded the chances of Lin Yun sparing him.

    Just then, when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, he was initially stunned, but then his face lit up with ecstasy.

    ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡±

    Feiying Firestone immediately got up and nodded vigorously, his face full of joy as he spoke.

    ¡°Seriously¡­¡±

    ¡°This Feiying Firestone, he¡¯s really too¡­¡±

    Below the arena, many Cultivators watched this scene, speechless.

    To surrender, and to be so happy about it?

    ¡°He is from the Firestone Family, after all. Previously, when Lin Yun was competing with others, he was always very courteous toward them. These members of the Firestone Family one by one went up to provoke and scheme against him, and in the end, Lin Yun killed one of them. Then two shameless Ancestors came to deal with Lin Yun¡­ Luckily, Lin Yun didn¡¯t come to harm, but his two friends died because of it. Lin Yun didn¡¯t directly kill him, so he really should count himself lucky!¡±

    Another Cultivator said with a cold smile.

    He disliked people from great families like the Firestones, who believed themselves superior and wantonly broke the rules. Although Lin Yun was also breaking the rules now, he found it extremely satisfying.

    Perhaps Lin Yun¡¯s initial courteous manner had earned his approval.

    It takes a bad person to grind down another bad person. With these people, one can¡¯t be too polite.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Yun really stands by his friends. If only we could be his friends too¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, previously, because of the demise of two friends, Lin Yun directly confronted top-tier Super Warriors far stronger than himself. Just now, Lin Yun helped a group of friends achieve good results in this competition. That¡¯s not something ordinary people can do¡­¡±

    Some Cultivators said privately.

    Seeing Feiying Firestone surrender, Lin Yun did not insist on pursuing the matter further.

    For the same reason as before, he had already broken the rules and did not want to break them further.

    With the surrender of Feiying Firestone, Lin Yun won again.

    Half of the points Feiying Firestone had earned in his second match were transferred to Lin Yun, causing his score to surge once more.

    Then, Lin Yun looked up again.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    ¡°No way, Lin Yun wants to fight again¡­¡±

    ¡°This is bad, this is really bad¡­¡±

    Some of the top-ranking exceptional geniuses saw this and began to groan inwardly.

    They had already witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    If Lin Yun chose them, their defeat was inevitable.

    The most frustrating and humiliating thing was that they couldn¡¯t refuse to fight; if they didn¡¯t fight, they would be dragged into the arena and be forced to fight.

    If Lin Yun were to choose them, they might lose face and points.

    So, how could they not complain in their hearts? How could anyone want to be chosen by Lin Yun?

    ¡°Firestone¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun chose another person and said indifferently.

    These high-ranking competitors were well-known throughout the universe, and even if they weren¡¯t famous before, they certainly were after this competition. Lin Yun had also paid attention to them during his previous fights. Moreover, as Cultivators, they possessed excellent memory, so he recognized almost all of them.

    It was another member of the Firestone Family.

    Previously, Ao Firestone had killed Xiao Chong, causing Emma White to fall, and at that moment, Lin Yun had felt the impulse to destroy the entire Firestone Family.

    Now, he could not wipe out the Firestone Family, but it was possible to collect some interest first.

    Although this person¡¯s score wasn¡¯t among the highest in the group of top competitors, it was still within the range that allowed him to compete against them. And since he was from the Firestone Family, he was the unlucky one.

    Just chalk it up to bad luck!

    ¡°I surrender, I surrender¡­¡±

    The Firestone Family member, upon seeing Feiying Firestone being taken by Lin Yun to the arena, had started to feel apprehensive and utterly hopeless. Feiying Firestone, despite being prepared, couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Yun¡¯s grasp; his own strength was no greater than Feiying Firestone¡¯s, and he likely couldn¡¯t resist either.

    As expected, Lin Yun quickly chose him, and knowing he was not a match, he promptly surrendered.

    He had realized whether it was Aolai Mubai or Feiying Firestone, once they went up to the arena, they looked as if they had lost their souls. He dared not go up, for if he suffered any sort of psychological damage, it would be a great loss.

    ¡°Surrendering from below the stage, how can that be, you should come up here!¡±

    Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out again, and a powerful energy claw tore towards the other party.

    The vitality from Wei Firestone was too strong; during the time he fought with Feiying Firestone, his strength had once again increased, which made his current deployment of the energy claw even more adept.

    The person was not far from him, so there was no need for him to deliberately go to the closer arena.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    The Firestone Family offspring had just managed to shout a single word before being grabbed by the energy claw Lin Yun had unleashed; all his defensive powers collapsed in an instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun flicked his wrist, and the person¡¯s body once again smashed violently into the edge of the stage.

    ¡°How do I feel that, in this short time, Lin Yun¡¯s strength has become even stronger?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel it too? I thought it was just my imagination!¡±

    ¡°Such a technique, even a typical Super Warrior of the third level would find it hard to achieve, right?¡±

    At the judges¡¯ platform, some Super Warriors were shocked by this scene.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    ¡°I can barely manage¡­¡±

    The Black Dragon King and the Lord of All, two Super Warriors of the third level, exchanged glances, murmuring to each other in a low voice, also deeply shocked.

    Their tone contained both relief and anxiety.

    Relief that they had not chosen to antagonize Lin Yun to the death before.

    Anxiety that Lin Yun was now starting to settle scores after autumn.

    They wondered if they would be counted among those Lin Yun would retaliate against.

    ¡°After this competition, we should apologize to Lin Yun.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s do it together then.¡±

    Soon, the Black Dragon King and the Lord of All communicated with each other via voice transmission.

    On the stage.

    ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡±

    The Firestone Family offspring scrambled onto the stage and before he could even steady himself, he quickly raised both hands, speaking rapidly for fear of speaking too late, lest Lin Yun treat him the same way.

    The moment Lin Yun¡¯s energy claw lifted him, his mind was clouded, preventing him from considering whether Lin Yun would deliver a fatal blow, his only thought to quickly surrender and prevent Lin Yun from continuing to attack him.

    However, his frantic behavior looked extremely clumsy and embarrassed.

    Lin Yun glanced at the person, his expression indifferent, without advancing to deal with him further.

    He really had no interest in dealing with such spineless individuals.

    Throughout his journey, he had encountered many of this sort.

    Looking back now, in this world, there were not many who were unafraid of death; once faced with the threat of death, their true nature would be exposed, even if they were the esteemed offspring of powerful forces or hermits of high standing in the eyes of ordinary people.

    I wonder if I would act the same way if I were to face such a situation one day?

    Suddenly, such a thought arose in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Unknown.

    In the end, that was the answer Lin Yun arrived at. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Maybe he would, maybe he wouldn¡¯t; he couldn¡¯t commit to a definite answer.

    Or perhaps, the circumstances and mindset would differ.

    ¡°Contestant number one billion¡­ victorious!¡±

    Soon, the referee at the edge of the arena announced the result of the match.

    After that person left the stage, Lin Yun quickly set his sights on someone else.

    This time, Lin Yun had already chosen his target.

    ¡°Firestone¡­ come up!¡±

    It was another member of the Firestone Family.

    Below the stage, that Firestone Family offspring¡¯s complexion changed, his heart racing as if ten thousand divine beasts stormed through it; Lin Yun was genuinely targeting their Firestone Family¡¯s members.

 Chapter 828 03-25 - 828 778 Ao Firestone Youre Still Alive

    ?Chapter 828: Chapter 778: Ao Firestone, You¡¯re Still Alive? Chapter 828: Chapter 778: Ao Firestone, You¡¯re Still Alive? ¡°`

    With Feiying Firestone setting the precedent, and considering the example of the Firestone family member just now, this Firestone family descendant dared not resist at all. Despite feeling aggrieved, he still braced himself and went up.

    Going up voluntarily was always better than being dragged up.

    ¡°Lin, the Great God, please show mercy¡­¡±

    This member of the Firestone family ascended the stage and first greeted Lin Yun with a very respectful bow, speaking politely.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, Lin Yun waved his hand and a powerful force knocked the man off the platform.

    Compared with Feiying Firestone and the previous Firestone family member, this descendant¡¯s strength was much weaker. He had only achieved decent results because he had participated for a long time; he hardly needed to strike a blow to knock down his opponent.

    As for these Firestone family descendants, regardless of how polite they might be, Lin Yun had no intention to show them mercy.

    Not killing them was already charitable of him.

    Were they polite to him because of his actual strength, wasn¡¯t it?

    If he had been weak, or on his deathbed from severe injuries, these people would definitely not have spared him. Lin Yun was very clear about that.

    ¡°Sss¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s power is too strong¡­¡±

    Down by the stage, many cultivators who witnessed this scene were deeply shocked.

    Compared with Feiying Firestone and the other Firestone family members, who were top elites of their family seldom showing their faces to commoners and focusing mainly on cultivation, and even if their reputation spread, it was not too strong.

    This Firestone family member was well-known across the cosmos, and his strength was terrifying to the public.

    To be struck and sent flying by Lin Yun¡¯s casual hand gesture naturally caused immense shock.

    ¡°Firestone¡­¡±

    Next, Lin Yun selected another Firestone family member.

    In the crowd, that Firestone family member was hanging his head low, radiating a very weak aura. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, his complexion immediately darkened.

    Indeed, Lin Yun had set his sights on their Firestone family members. He had tried to make himself inconspicuous, yet he was still targeted.

    At that moment, he was cursing the strongest hidden member of their Firestone family, An Firestone, and the two ancestors.

    It was always the predecessors who enjoyed favors, while the successors reaped the benefits. But for them, it was the predecessors who brought trouble, involving the successors!

    ¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Meanwhile, in a mysterious location within the cosmos.

    If some top mighty figures were present, they might recognize this place as the core territory of the Firestone family.

    ¡°Meteor Ancestor, why not take action and kill that Lin Yun?¡± A disheveled middle-aged man spoke to another man who was sitting cross-legged, his face filled with resentment.

    If Lin Yun, Modan, and Can were here, they could surely identify this disheveled middle-aged man as Ao Firestone, who had previously fought with them and then fled.

    The Meteor Ancestor, in fact, was the only saintly warrior of the Firestone family, Yun Firestone.

    ¡°Although that Chu Lee said that the Immortal Origin Holy Land only has one saintly warrior and he cannot take action, who knows whether he tells the truth or not? Originally, Immortal Origin Holy Land had so many saintly warriors; it¡¯s only been a few thousand years, how could they all have left so cleanly?¡± Yun Firestone, with his eyes closed in meditation, opened them upon hearing Ao Firestone¡¯s words and spoke deeply.

    ¡°Perhaps many of the saintly warriors from Immortal Origin Holy Land have indeed departed, but what if they have left behind more than one saintly warrior? At this time, knowing our families¡¯ plans, could the earlier agreement between Chu Lee and me actually be a conspiracy of Immortal Origin Holy Land, an attempt to lure me away?¡± Yun Firestone¡¯s eyes flickered with sharp light as he spoke softly.

    ¡°Our Firestone family is surrounded by countless great formations, and with my strength, even two or three average saintly warriors might not be able to break through. But if I leave here, the outcome would be uncertain,¡± Yun Firestone said after a pause.

    Ultimately, it was about guilt. They were plotting against the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and naturally, they feared being plotted against in return.

    Otherwise, a half-step Super Warrior, if truly as the information suggests, with no major backing and only a decade or so of cultivation, could withstand the assault of their family¡¯s top Super Warriors?

    And at the critical moment, there were Modan and Can, those incredibly powerful Super Warriors and Super Star Beasts to help out?

    In the end, they managed to kill Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone nearly perished there too.

    Yun Firestone even suspected that a saintly warrior from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had secretly taken action.

    Otherwise, Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone, who were also top Super Warriors at the fourth level of the Super Realm and not weak at that level, couldn¡¯t have been so easily overpowered by Modan and Super Golden Beast Can, even if they were formidable at that level. It should have been limited.

    That just a half-step Super Warrior was involved, causing Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone to nearly fall there, was too ridiculous!

    Usually, it¡¯s not guaranteed that two warriors of the same level could kill another. Was that half-step Super Warrior Lin Yun¡¯s strength actually greater than two fourth-level Super Real warriors?

    If so, he would not have been nearly killed by Ao Firestone before!

    So¡­ the hidden hand of a saintly warrior from Immortal Origin Holy Land was very likely!

    By killing Wei Firestone, the goal was to force him out of the core area of the Firestone Family and to kill him to eliminate future troubles!

    Thus, he could not fall for this trap!

    ¡°What? This could be a plot by Immortal Origin Holy Land? Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ to be so despicable?¡± Hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s words, Ao Firestone exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 829 03-25 - 829 778 Ao Firestone Youre Still Alive_2

    ?Chapter 829: Chapter 778: Ao Firestone, You¡¯re Still Alive?_2 Chapter 829: Chapter 778: Ao Firestone, You¡¯re Still Alive?_2 ¡°`

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land has always had a very favorable impression amongst the cosmic upper echelon of Super Warriors, primarily due to the extremely powerful and influential impression it had given off in the past. If they intended to eradicate a power, they would simply take action themselves.

    Because of this, Ao Firestone didn¡¯t immediately consider the possibility that this was a conspiracy by the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Despicable?¡±

    Yun Firestone was at a loss for words.

    When it came down to it, if his Firestone Family and other families were plotting against the Immortal Origin Holy Land, wouldn¡¯t that be considered despicable?

    Was it only allowed for them to be despicable and not for the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    ¡°The Immortal Origin Holy Land of today is not the same as the one from thousands of years ago. Whether the top Super Warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land want to scheme against us, or Chu Lee intends to scheme against that Lin Yun, we can no longer view the Immortal Origin Holy Land with the same old impressions,¡± Yun Firestone said after a silent moment, his words slowly spoken.

    ¡°Since you, Meteor Ancestor, thought of the possibility that this could be their conspiracy, why did you still agree to the transaction with Chu Lee?¡± Having thought back on Wei Firestone¡¯s fall in the attack by Lin Yun and his own near-death experience, Ao Firestone felt a deep bitterness and asked again.

    This time, the Firestone Family had lost face in the entire cosmos, and his own dignity, Ao Firestone, had been severely damaged. With the fall of Wei Firestone, their family had suffered too great a loss.

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t expect the situation to become so serious, and naturally didn¡¯t anticipate that this might be a scheme of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Yun Firestone, at a loss for words again, shook his head as he spoke.

    If it were just Ao Firestone taking action, could he have expected to think of this?

    Ao Firestone fell silent; he quickly realized the crux of the problem.

    Indeed, who would have thought that their involvement in this matter would lead to such huge losses?

    If they had known it would turn out this way, they never would have agreed to the trade with Chu Lee.

    ¡°The God Devouring Knife is not a big concern, but the loss of the Devil Sound Bell is truly regrettable. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Once we obtain that divine artifact¡­ the Devil Sound Bell will be inconsequential¡­¡± Yun Firestone¡¯s eyes flickered with a gleam of light as he spoke softly.

    When he thought of that divine artifact, his heart surged with excitement.

    That artifact could influence the thinking of Saints.

    Compared to the Devil Sound Bell, which at its strongest could only affect the thinking of fourth-level Super Warriors, it was naturally several levels more powerful.

    That artifact was also the confidence they had to harbor thoughts against the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    They had estimated that normally, it would be very difficult for two or three Saints to kill another Saint.

    But with that artifact, when the battle breaks out and they activate it, the probability of two Saints killing another Saint becomes very high.

    Even three Saints allied together could kill two Saints.

    At that time, when facing the Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, as long as the latter doesn¡¯t unleash too many at once, their chances of ultimate victory would be very high.

    ¡°That divine artifact¡­ when can we obtain it?¡±

    Upon hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s words, Ao Firestone¡¯s eyes lit up, pressing for an answer.

    Clearly, he too was aware of that divine artifact.

    ¡°Soon, it could be as soon as ten days to half a month, or as long as three to five years. But according to our estimates, it shouldn¡¯t take more than ten years¡­¡± Yun Firestone nodded slightly as he responded.

    Concerning the timeline, he wasn¡¯t in a rush. He thought that since many of the Saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this universe, the longer time passed, the greater the likelihood that the Saints who hadn¡¯t left would also depart from this universe.

    Originally, even if they obtained that divine artifact, he hadn¡¯t planned to take action immediately; it would be best to wait for a hundred and eighty thousand years.

    ¡°`

    He was indeed very wary of the prestige of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    However, when he thought of the message that Chu Lee had sent him, his heart began to beat anxiously. If that message was true, they couldn¡¯t delay for too long. Otherwise, they might not have enough time to make a move against the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡±

    Thinking about the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Yun Firestone felt that familiar stirring in his heart again.

    Thousands of years ago, he had visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land and it was only after listening to the sermons of many saints there that he managed to break through to the realm of saints.

    Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ Such an ordinary place¡­ could actually give rise to so many Super Warriors¡­

    He had always suspected that the Immortal Origin Holy Land might hold a great secret!

    If they could control that secret, their own strength might greatly advance, and their family might undergo a qualitative leap from then on!

    This thought wasn¡¯t exclusive to him!

    That¡¯s why they harbored the idea of targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    Of course, if the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land hadn¡¯t left this world, and if so many saintly powerhouses hadn¡¯t left this world, they wouldn¡¯t dare to target the Immortal Origin Holy Land but would choose to make friendly relations instead!

    So¡­ the information about the saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ must be confirmed¡­

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as Yun Firestone was pondering this, a communication treasure he carried started to vibrate.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Yun Firestone¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he waved his hand to activate the communication treasure.

    There weren¡¯t many people who could contact him through this communication treasure; each one was a major figure in the cosmos.

    The next moment, an image appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Master Lee?¡±

    Yun Firestone¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly as he said in a deep voice.

    The person in the image was Chu Lee, who had previously made a deal with him. At this moment, Chu Lee was accelerating through space with rapid teleportation, his energy extremely chaotic.

    ¡°Meteor Saint, I can¡¯t watch the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition from where I am. Can you see it from your side? Do you know what¡¯s happening there?¡± Chu Lee spoke hurriedly in the image. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon witnessing the terrifying strength of Lin Yun and his companions, who nearly managed to slay Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone, he was immensely shocked and thrown into panic. He was afraid that before Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone fell, they would reveal his deal with Yun Firestone.

    Then, Lin Yun would definitely turn his wrath upon him and his own strength would not be enough to withstand the attack of Lin Yun¡¯s group.

    Therefore, he immediately started to flee rapidly, and he dared not pause along the way, fearing that after Lin Yun¡¯s group killed Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone, they would catch up to him.

    ¡°Hmm? Ao Firestone? You¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Just as Chu Lee¡¯s voice fell, he suddenly spotted Ao Firestone beside Yun Firestone and couldn¡¯t help blurting out, caught by surprise.

    Under those circumstances, he had assumed Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone were almost certainly dead, so seeing Ao Firestone alive was naturally shocking.

    If Ao Firestone was still alive, what happened to Wei Firestone?

    More importantly, how did Ao Firestone survive? Could it be that Ao Firestone had exposed his deal with the Meteor Saint to divert Lin Yun¡¯s anger, and that¡¯s how he escaped?

    And now, were Lin Yun and his companions chasing him?

    Thinking this way, Chu Lee became even more panicked and eager to get updates from the scene of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    On the other side, just after Ao Firestone had heard the guesses of Meteor Ancestor about the deal between him and Chu Lee potentially being a conspiracy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he then saw that Chu Lee was contacting Meteor Ancestor and was frowning as he wondered what exactly was going on with Chu Lee.

    At that moment, when he heard Chu Lee¡¯s astonished words, his face immediately darkened.

 Chapter 830 03-25 - 830 719 Accusation

    ?Chapter 830: Chapter 719 Accusation Chapter 830: Chapter 719 Accusation What does Chu Lee mean by that?

    What does he mean, ¡®he is still alive¡¯? It seems that Chu Lee thinks his own death is certain!

    Ao Firestone¡¯s face turned ugly, as anyone would feel unpleasant being thought of in such a way.

    Not to mention, he suddenly realized that Chu Lee, despite everything, possessed strength comparable to a third-level Super Warrior, and their Firestone Family had taken action on his behalf, yet what was the result?

    In their most dangerous moment, this Chu Lee actually ran away first instead of lending them a hand!

    By comparison, that Lin Yun, although he is currently the enemy he hates the most, Ao Firestone could not deny that Lin Yun¡¯s courage and all other aspects were far beyond what Chu Lee could compare to!

    In the beginning, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not stronger than Chu Lee¡¯s. If Chu Lee had taken action to help them at that time, they might not have lost!

    ¡°Sorry, Ao Brother, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± On the other side, as soon as Chu Lee finished speaking, he immediately realized something was wrong and hurriedly explained.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ao Firestone snorted coldly, without saying a word.

    On the other side, Yun Firestone carefully observed Chu Lee and also remained silent. Though Chu Lee¡¯s behavior seemed like fleeing in fear of being pursued by Lin Yun and his party, Yun Firestone was not sure whether this was another conspiracy by the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Do they think I won¡¯t go and they can play another trick?

    However, separated by the communication device, and with Chu Lee accelerating through space, Yun Firestone couldn¡¯t sense anything, and Chu Lee¡¯s reactions really seemed like he was fleeing for his life.

    ¡°Master Lee, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Lin Yun has already resumed the competition and is not pursuing you,¡± Yun Firestone slowly spoke after a moment.

    ¡°What? Lin Yun has already resumed the competition and hasn¡¯t come after me? Are you serious?¡± Chu Lee said with a face full of surprise.

    As he spoke, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief in his heart; this was truly excellent news.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yun Firestone responded indifferently.

    Whew!

    On the other end of the communication device, Chu Lee immediately halted his movement.

    ¡°Meteor Saint, speaking of which, I have to say how could your Firestone Family handle this matter so poorly? Two fourth-level Super Warriors took action, yet you failed to capture that Lin Yun, and nearly perished?¡± Chu Lee scoffed coldly and spoke with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Master Lee, you asked us to deal with that Lin Yun, but you never told us he had two such powerful allies. This time, the loss to the Firestone Family is enormous: a top-tier spy has perished, two family heirlooms lost, a fourth-level top-tier Super Warrior has fallen, and another fourth-level top-tier warrior is gravely injured,¡± Seeing Chu Lee take the initiative to accuse them, Yun Firestone couldn¡¯t help but laugh out of irritation as he spoke.

    ¡°Since the Firestone Family took on this task, you should have considered all possible contingencies. Don¡¯t tell me that your Firestone Family was unaware that Lin Yun had the support of a fourth-level Super Golden Beast and that Modan was also very caring towards Lin Yun!¡± Chu Lee said coldly.

    Yun Firestone fell silent.

    When he accepted Chu Lee¡¯s task, he indeed looked into news about Lin Yun; he was aware of all that Chu Lee had mentioned.

    However, he had not anticipated Lin Yun¡¯s formidable capacity for resistance, nor had he expected that in a critical moment, the Super Golden Beast would arrive, and Modan would firmly stand against the Firestone Family.

    Therefore, one could also attribute this to the Firestone Family¡¯s oversight. If they had known earlier and deployed the corresponding measures, the outcome might be completely different now.

    ¡°Do you really think that the Sacred Sound Stone from our Immortal Origin Holy Land that easy to acquire? Now that your Firestone Family has failed to complete the task and instead turns to blame me, it¡¯s truly laughable!¡± Just then, Chu Lee let out a cold laugh and continued speaking.

    Upon hearing Chu Lee¡¯s words, a touch of indignation flashed in Yun Firestone¡¯s eyes.

    This Chu Lee, a Cultivator at the second level of the Super realm, actually dared to speak to him, a Saintly Warrior, like this. Did he really think he, a Saintly Warrior, was a pushover?

    However, the next moment, Yun Firestone had an alarm go off in his heart.

    Could it be that this Chu Lee was deliberately provoking him, trying to get him to make a move against him?

    If that were the case¡­ he must not be fooled¡­

    In their family clan, although the fall of a top Warrior at the fourth level of the Super realm was no small matter, as long as he was around, their family clan wouldn¡¯t collapse. But if he fell, the Firestone Family would be doomed.

    The power that annihilated him could easily wipe out the Firestone Family.

    ¡°If you, Meteor Saint, personally took action, then Lin Yun would definitely be dead, and that Modan and the Super Golden Beast would not be capable of causing any major trouble. Your Firestone Family would not suffer such a great loss either,¡± paused Chu Lee, before speaking again.

    During the conversation, Chu Lee was also very annoyed, believing that the Firestone Family had agreed to the trade but not put forth their best efforts, needlessly exposing him. Now, he was certain, many high-ranking members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land could guess that he might have had someone take action against Lin Yun.

    This time, after returning, he needed to think carefully how to explain this matter to those people.

    ¡°Right, Meteor Saint, have Ao Brother and Wei Brother exposed me?¡± Thinking of this, Chu Lee also looked towards Meteor Saint and asked again.

    ¡°No,¡± Yun Firestone said with a dark face.

    This Chu Lee was truly selfish. If Chu Lee was not sent by the Immortal Origin Holy Land to lure him, then this person¡¯s character was indeed lacking. How wise and martial were the strong cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago?

    Just a few thousand years have passed, and such a person has emerged!

    With this thought, confusion also arose in his heart.

    Could it be that Chu Lee was not really sent by the Immortal Origin Holy Land to lure him?

    ¡°As for me taking personal action, it¡¯s impossible. Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is true or false? If there are other Saintly Warriors from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who could take action, wouldn¡¯t I be the one to suffer?¡± Following that, Yun Firestone shook his head.

    ¡°I can swear that although the Immortal Origin Holy Land has Saintly Warriors, they really cannot take action lightly,¡± Chu Lee insisted.

    ¡°Not being able to act easily does not mean they cannot act at all, and besides, the highest secrets of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, even you might not know all of them, right? Who knows if there are still hidden Saintly Warriors! You¡¯re only a few hundred years old; you can¡¯t possibly know what the Immortal Origin Holy Land was like thousands of years ago!¡± Yun Firestone shook his head again.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Lee¡¯s face turned ugly.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was renowned among the cosmic high-level forces, and he knew these people were wary of the Immortal Origin Holy Land from thousands of years ago. His age was only a few hundred years, having not seen the Immortal Origin Holy Land from that time, which made him an easy target for doubt.

    However, listening to Yun Firestone¡¯s words, his heart also skipped a beat.

    He knew that the majority of forces held a trump card, the highest level of which was known only to the top echelon. This was one of the means by which a force could continue to exist. Although his status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was high, he wasn¡¯t at the very top. Hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt.

    Could it be that their Immortal Origin Holy Land indeed had hidden Saintly Warriors?

    If that were the case, his collusion with outsiders and schemes against Lin Yun¡ªif they came to light, how would that or those Saintly Warriors view him?

    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be!¡±

    Quickly, Chu Lee shook his head vehemently.

    He was very familiar with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and was quite sure that there were no Saintly Warriors beyond his knowledge¡­ there couldn¡¯t be¡­ otherwise, his entire calculation could take a dire turn for the worse. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 831 03-25 - 831 780

    ?Chapter 831: 780 Chapter 831: 780 ¡°Impossible?¡± Yun Firestone smiled faintly.

    The expression on Chu Lee¡¯s face was genuine, so genuine that even he couldn¡¯t tell whether Chu Lee¡¯s words were true or false. Was this truly a scheme of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, or perhaps, was this matter too significant for him not to allow even a sliver of hope?

    ¡°Although our Firestone Family didn¡¯t complete the task, we suffered tremendous losses. That Lin Yun was also not left unscathed and his talent has been somewhat damaged. We still hope that Master Lee will give the Sacred Sound Stone to us,¡± Yun Firestone said after a pause, his tone slow.

    ¡°Absolutely not. It was agreed beforehand that you would kill Lin Yun or cripple him. But what happened? Lin Yun is not only uncrippled but also possesses such great strength. And now you¡¯re telling me his talent is somewhat damaged? Does this look like someone whose talent is somewhat damaged to you? How your Firestone Family fares is your own concern, and since you didn¡¯t complete the task, naturally I won¡¯t give you the Sacred Sound Stone!¡± Chu Lee immediately shook his head.

    The Sacred Sound Stone, imbued with the teachings of saints, was one of the treasures left behind by the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land when they departed. However, some Sacred Sound Stones could be used to listen to the teachings many times, while others could only be used once.

    This was one of the resources the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land left behind. Needless to say, a Sacred Sound Stone containing the teachings was of considerable value and would be considered a precious resource if needed one day.

    Chu Lee¡¯s status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land was not insignificant, yet even for him, obtaining a one-time-use Sacred Sound Stone was not easy. Now with the matter of Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t know how to explain the situation to the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who were not easily fooled by mere words.

    To get another Sacred Sound Stone for Meteor Saint would require paying an extraordinarily high price.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you ruining this task, I wouldn¡¯t be in such an awkward situation. Now, I still need to think about how to explain this to some people in our Immortal Origin Holy Land. There¡¯s simply no way I can acquire a Sacred Sound Stone for you. Frankly, this predicament was caused by your own Firestone Family.¡± Thinking this, Chu Lee continued, his tone very annoyed.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Lee¡¯s words, Ao Firestone was furious in his heart.

    His Firestone Family had put forth so much effort and suffered great losses for this task, and now Chu Lee was blaming them?

    If Chu Lee hadn¡¯t been so afraid of death, running away when danger surfaced, would they have suffered such heavy losses?

    Even if Chu Lee had been afraid to help them, leading to his identity and alliance being exposed, he could have made excuses to split them up at that time. Yet, Chu Lee said and did nothing, simply fleeing.

    If he hadn¡¯t fled, would they be unable to explain to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    After all is said and done, Chu Lee¡¯s responsibility for this matter is not small; he played a key role!

    And now, Chu Lee had the audacity to blame them!

    Ao Firestone nearly laughed in anger.

    At the same time, a great rage welled up in his heart. Wei Firestone was one of the top combat forces in their family, and they got along well. This time, he had perished while attempting a rescue.

    Already in a bad mood, to then be complained about and disliked by Chu Lee, how could his mood possibly be good?

    Moreover, the Sacred Sound Stone was extremely precious and held significant meaning. He had hoped that after Chu Lee gifted them a Sacred Sound Stone from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he and the Meteor Ancestor could open it together and listen to the saints¡¯ grand teachings, perhaps even giving him a chance to break through to the status of a saint.

    After all, the Meteor Ancestor also had an epiphany from listening to the teachings of the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and made his breakthrough to the realm of the saints.

    Now that Chu Lee was unwilling to give them the Sacred Sound Stone, naturally, he was angered.

    When Yun Firestone heard Chu Lee¡¯s words, a sharp glint flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Never mind, this matter ultimately comes down to our Firestone Family not doing well enough. If Master Lee is reluctant to hand over the Sacred Sound Stone to us, it is only reasonable.¡± Yun Firestone said in a grave tone. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Meteor Ancestor¡­¡±

    Hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s words, Ao Firestone anxiously tried to interject.

    However, before Ao Firestone could finish his sentence, he was stopped by a dismissive wave from Yun Firestone.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s consider this matter closed,¡± Chu Lee snorted coldly, announcing.

    While speaking, he was thinking about closing the communication device, with the issue involving the Firestone Family now resolved, he still needed to contemplate how to deal with the situation regarding the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Could he simply say that he had suddenly come up with a solution?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible, after all, he, too, had support in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and with a few people working in coordination with him, getting past this ordeal shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    He thought to himself.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Just then, Yun Firestone spoke up again.

    ¡°Hmm? Is the Meteor Saint having second thoughts?¡± Chu Lee paused, frowning.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, it¡¯s just¡­ our Firestone Family has suffered considerable losses this time, and I fear that it won¡¯t be easy to keep this affair secret or to explain it to the outside world. In the event that someone else from the Immortal Origin Holy Land comes asking questions, how we respond¡­ well, it really isn¡¯t easy to resolve,¡± said Yun Firestone with a faint smile.

    ¡°Are you threatening me, Meteor Saint?¡± A fierce light flashed in Chu Lee¡¯s eyes as he spoke angrily.

    ¡°Of course not, Master Lee is the pride of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, a place of such stature. How could I dare threaten Master Lee? I was merely questioning how to resolve this matter, given its complicated nature,¡± Yun Firestone countered, shaking his head.

    Hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s words, Ao Firestone¡¯s eyes also lit up, and he felt a vindictive satisfaction swell within him.

    He thought, how could Chu Lee shame the Firestone Family like that and then merely let them off the hook?

    If, as Chu Lee claims, there really are saints among the strong in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and these saintly beings cannot take action lightly, then what need does the Firestone Family have to fear him?

    But now, after listening to the words of the Meteor Ancestor, he came to understand that the Meteor Ancestor had been biding his time, having yet another card up his sleeve all along.

    Indeed, the mission, however you looked at it, had ultimately not been completed by their Firestone Family.

    If they forcefully demanded the Sacred Sound Stone from him, it could potentially affect their cultivation mindset.

    But this way of asking wouldn¡¯t have that problem.

    This wasn¡¯t a reward for completing a task, but rather compensation for keeping their silence. To Chu Lee, who seemed quite fearful of the Immortal Origin Holy Land learning about his altercation with Lin Yun, if he truly was afraid, the likelihood he would agree to this was indeed very high.

    ¡°Meteor Saint, you who are so revered, dare to engage in such underhanded dealings?¡± Taken aback and furious upon hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s seemingly mild words, Chu Lee spoke, truly not expecting that such a respected saintly figure could stoop to such ignoble behavior.

    ¡°Why do you say that, Master Lee? I was merely discussing this matter with you. Since Master Lee does not wish to negotiate, then let¡¯s just drop this matter. Our Firestone Family will resolve it on our own!¡± Yun Firestone said, his expression even more detached and unwavering.

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of speaking, Yun Firestone abruptly turned off the communication device.

 Chapter 832 03-25 - 832 781 Spitting Blood with Rage Flee

    ?Chapter 832: Chapter 781: Spitting Blood with Rage, Flee! Chapter 832: Chapter 781: Spitting Blood with Rage, Flee! ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Yun Firestone had just turned off the communication device when it buzzed again with a new alert, indicating a contact request from Chu Lee.

    However, Yun Firestone did not answer the call but directly turned the device off again.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But the very next moment, the communication device signaled yet another incoming connection request.

    Yun Firestone switched it off once more.

    Watching this unfold, Ao Firestone¡¯s mood fluctuated with anticipation and disappointment. He vaguely guessed Meteor Saint¡¯s intentions, but the matter involved a Sacred Sound Stone, making him unavoidably anxious.

    After several repeats of this cycle, Yun Firestone finally chose to accept the connection.

    Chu Lee¡¯s image appeared on the other side once again.

    ¡°Meteor Saint, you¡¯re ruthless¡­¡± As soon as he appeared, Chu Lee said with a grim face full of resentment.

    It had to be said, Yun Firestone had cleverly exploited his weakness, leaving him no choice but to succumb to Yun Firestone¡¯s threats. However, to have not fulfilled the task yet and to pay the price of a Sacred Sound Stone stirred considerable anger within him.

    Hearing the words from Chu Lee, the corners of Yun Firestone¡¯s mouth curled up slightly; he knew that this matter was as good as settled.

    Then, with a faint smile, he said, ¡°Master Lee, you¡¯re too polite. How about this? I¡¯ll tell you a piece of information concerning your life and safety in exchange for one Sacred Sound Stone, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Information concerning my life and safety?¡± Chu Lee¡¯s complexion changed.

    ¡°Indeed, if Master Lee is unaware of this information, there might be a significant danger of falling,¡± Yun Firestone said, nodding slightly.

    ¡°Fine, if the information you provide is true, I¡¯ll give you a Sacred Sound Stone,¡± Chu Lee gritted his teeth and said. After all, he had already planned to give the other party a Sacred Sound Stone to silence them. If he could additionally get information critical to his survival, it would be a valuable trade-off.

    ¡°Does Master Lee need to swear an oath?¡± Yun Firestone asked with a sly smile.

    Chu Lee¡¯s face changed again. To cultivators of their level, oaths were taken very seriously. If one swore and failed to keep that oath, it could affect their mental state, which in turn could hinder their future prospects. When reaching a certain level, it might become impossible to climb any higher.

    ¡°If Master Lee is unwilling, then let¡¯s drop the matter. The Firestone Family is not one to coerce others.¡± Seeing Chu Lee¡¯s shifting expressions and his reluctance to speak, Yun Firestone¡¯s expression grew serious as he spoke flatly.

    While speaking, he thought to close the communication device.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Just then, Chu Lee quickly said.

    This time, it was his turn to be anxious. If the matter were to end here, he feared the Firestone Family might disclose that he was behind urging them to deal with Lin Yun. And that was just one aspect of his concerns.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land had long known about the Firestone Family¡¯s ambitious nature. If he played his cards right, he could allege that the Firestone Family intended to create discord among the members of Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    He had agreed to Yun Firestone¡¯s terms, but in his heart, Chu Lee had already decided that once he returned, he would evaluate how easily he could procure that Sacred Sound Stone. If it was feasible, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving it to the Firestone Family.

    If it was not readily obtainable, he could delay it for some time. Even if the Firestone Family went public with it, he could still vehemently deny it.

    However, Yun Firestone¡¯s subsequent words were of a nature that he couldn¡¯t ignore.

    To speak or not to speak an information that might threaten his very existence.

    Was there anything more valuable than his life?

    A person like Yun Firestone would unlikely lie to him, and he didn¡¯t dare gamble¡­

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Firestone asked indifferently, appearing in no hurry.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an oath, I¡¯ll swear it! Provided that the information you give me can determine my life and death, I will give Meteor Saint a Sacred Sound Stone. If I break this oath, may I never climb to a higher realm and meet an unpeaceful end!¡± Chu Lee said through gritted teeth.

    In saying this, he also employed a bit of cunning, cautious in case Yun Firestone¡¯s information was a deception, trivial, or something he already knew.

    If the information turned out to be something he already knew, it would not determine life and death since he would have prepared countermeasures. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t need to give away a Sacred Sound Stone.

    ¡°Hehe, Master Lee, you are too severe,¡± Yun Firestone said with a light chuckle, not minding the subtext in Chu Lee¡¯s words.

    Hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s response, Chu Lee clenched his teeth even harder, full of silent fury. Too severe? Wasn¡¯t it this old man who forced him to swear? Now he played it off as if he was speaking earnestly¡ªif he was capable, he shouldn¡¯t have demanded an oath at all!

    At the same time, he deeply feared the cunning of these old men. He had already made plans for many things but found that he still had to bow down time and time again.

    In his heart, he began to feel regret. Had he known earlier, he would not have cooperated with the other party, or perhaps he should not have taken personal action. However, due to the urgency at the time, only by his direct involvement could the Firestone Family be convinced to promptly agree and act. Even a Super Warrior would likely be ignored by the Firestone Family.

    Now, he hadn¡¯t managed to deal with Lin Yun and had suffered substantial losses instead, leaving him exceedingly frustrated and almost wanting to vomit blood.

    ¡°The information I intend to share with Master Lee is that Lin Yun¡¯s war pet¡¯s mother, the Super Golden Beast Can, has already followed the trail of Master Lee¡¯s escape. Star Beasts¡¯ tracking abilities are typically strong, and Super Star Beasts even more so. I hope Master Lee takes care and remains vigilant because if it catches up, that would not bode well,¡± Yun Firestone continued.

 Chapter 833 03-25 - 833 781

    ?Chapter 833: 781 Chapter 833: 781 ¡°`

    ¡°What? That Super Golden Beast Can is chasing me?¡± Chu Lee¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed.

    He knew the strength of that Super Golden Beast Can; even among those in the fourth level of the super realm, it was a powerful being. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone together with Modan and Lin Yun.

    Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone were no ordinary fighters of the fourth level of the super realm. Lin Yun and Modan, along with Can the beast, dominated the two, and it wasn¡¯t just because of Lin Yun¡¯s combat awareness and the two powerful magical treasures, but also because the fighting powers of Modan and Can were no ordinary fourth-level super realm fighters.

    Among them, Can¡¯s fighting ability proved to be much stronger than Modan¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªdare to deceive me¡ª¡± Following that, Chu Lee angrily accused.

    Just now, he had been running swiftly because Yun Firestone told him that Lin Yun was competing and not pursuing him; was that why he stopped? Now, having stayed in the same place for quite a while¡­ with the Super Golden Beast¡¯s speed, how fast could it be?

    The time he had stayed in place might have put him in grave danger.

    How could he not be furious?

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    Without further ado, he could no longer afford to say more and immediately started fleeing towards the distance at high speed.

    ¡°Master Lee, what do you mean by that? You only inquired about the situation at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition earlier, and I merely mentioned that Lin Yun was competing and not pursuing you. I never said that no one else was pursuing you,¡± Firestone Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Meanwhile, upon hearing Firestone Yun¡¯s words and having been in a rush before which already unsettled his breathing, plus his recent panicked acceleration of power throughout his body, his blood and Qi became unstable once more, and he couldn¡¯t help but spew a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Firestone Yun¡¯s remark was a perfect metaphorical stab.

    Even though he knew Firestone Yun intended to manipulate him, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint any wrongdoing.

    Eventually, Chu Lee refrained from speaking further and angrily turned off the communication device.

    ¡°Haha¡­ satisfying¡­ truly satisfying¡­ Meteor Ancestor really knows his way¡­¡± said Ao Firestone, laughing out loud when he saw how Firestone Yun had toyed with Chu Lee between his hands and how Chu Lee immediately turned off the communication device upon realizing this.

    However, Meteor Ancestor¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, showing no sign of happiness.

    ¡°Meteor Ancestor, what do you mean by this?¡± Ao Firestone soon noticed Firestone Yun¡¯s expression and asked, somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°While conversing just now, this Chu Lee seemed very reasonable, which makes it really hard to tell whether or not this is a plot by the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Firestone Yun said as he shook his head mildly.

    ¡°Meteor Ancestor suspects that Chu Lee might still be part of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s scheme?¡± Ao Firestone¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Chu Lee¡¯s reaction had led him to believe that Chu Lee¡¯s actions were truly his own.

    It was common to witness strife within large forces; not to mention just scheming against a fellow talented individual from the same organization, but even cases of fratricide, patricide, and matricide had not been rare over the extended period he had observed.

    Take, for example, such incidents were plentiful within their vast Firestone Family. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Conversely, if a big organization had no such struggles, that would indeed be abnormal.

    ¡°Not sure, not sure. This was Chu Lee¡¯s last known location. You check it out later and see what the battle scene looks like after Can catches up to him,¡± Firestone Yun said, shaking his head before sending a piece of information to Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Can that Super Golden Beast really catch up with Chu Lee? Wouldn¡¯t that put him in danger¡­ That Sacred Sound Stone¡­¡± Ao Firestone¡¯s complexion changed significantly.

    ¡°If Chu Lee had not stopped for that moment earlier, that Super Golden Beast might not have been able to catch up with him. Unfortunately, he did stop for that moment, and as long as the beast doesn¡¯t hold back, it should be able to catch up,¡± Firestone Yun said, shaking his head subtly.

    Had Chu Lee heard Firestone Yun¡¯s words, he would surely have been so infuriated that he¡¯d spit out several more mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°If it manages to kill Chu Lee, it would mean that this isn¡¯t a conspiracy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and that there are genuine conflicts within their ranks. Even if we can¡¯t obtain that Sacred Sound Stone, it would be worth it,¡± said Firestone Yun after pausing for a while, glancing at Ao Firestone as he continued speaking.

    The Sacred Sound Stone, containing the sermons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Saints, was something he wanted to listen to, but not something he was particularly desperate for. After all, he was now a Saint himself, and reaching this point was a matter of great pride for him.

    He didn¡¯t believe that just any Saint¡¯s sermon from the Immortal Origin Holy Land could trigger anything significant for him, unless it was the sermon of the First Saint.

    Furthermore, now that he knew that if the Saints¡¯ powers increased any further, they would have to leave this universe sooner, he naturally didn¡¯t care much about it anymore.

    If obtained, it would be good, but if not, it wouldn¡¯t bother him.

    However, he knew that Ao Firestone was very eager to get that Sacred Sound Stone.

    After all, it was only after hearing the sermons of numerous Saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land that he had managed to break through to the realm of the Saints. Ao Firestone¡¯s desire to follow in his footsteps was understandable.

    ¡°`

    However, having experienced the process of breakthrough, he was also clear that it wasn¡¯t only because he had listened to the saints of Immortal Origin Holy Land preaching. It was greatly related to his usual accumulation and comprehension of the Dao as well.

    In this respect, Ao Firestone still fell short.

    However, he obviously couldn¡¯t tell Ao Firestone that directly.

    So, he paused before speaking again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Chu Lee might have the combat strength of the third layer of the super realm, and in addition, being the pride of Immortal Origin Holy Land, he must have some life-saving items on him. Even if that Super Golden Beast goes after him, it shouldn¡¯t be able to inflict fatal injuries. Therefore, your task this time is only to check the extent of their confrontation.¡±

    Hearing the latter part of Yun Firestone¡¯s words, Ao Firestone felt a sigh of relief in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, I will take care of this matter,¡± Ao Firestone nodded and said.

    Whew.

    Afterward, Ao Firestone teleported away.

    ¡­

    A stretch of starry space, accelerating within, was hazy.

    A young man was flying through it quickly, teleporting, spatially transposing.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it¡­¡± As he hurried along, the young man cursed angrily.

    This young man was none other than Chu Lee.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the space beside him ripped open, and a huge golden beast¡¯s claw reached out from the other side.

    ¡°What? A Super Golden Beast! Can is chasing after me!¡±

    Chu Lee looked up, his face full of terror.

    In this universe, Super Golden Beasts were extremely rare; currently, there were only two known to everyone. One was Lin Yun¡¯s combat pet Little Gold, who was only at the first layer of the super realm, and the other was Little Gold¡¯s mother, Can, who was at the fourth layer of the super realm.

    This Super Golden Beast was also emitting the aura of the fourth layer of the super realm. Who else could it be if not Can?

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    In just an instant, the beast¡¯s claw harshly struck his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In a flash, the numerous defensive layers around him shattered, and his body flew backward like a meteor.

    ¡°How could it be¡­ so terrifying!¡±

    As Chu Lee flew backward, he felt even more shock in his heart.

    Immortal Origin Holy Land also had powerhouses at the fourth layer of the super realm, and not just one. He had also countered their powerhouses at that level.

    But none of the powerhouses at the fourth layer of the super realm from Immortal Origin Holy Land had shown strength as terrifying as this Super Golden Beast.

    This strength exceeded the average super realm fourth layer powerhouse, and not by just a little.

    At this moment, he seemed to finally understand why Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone, both at the fourth layer of the super realm, had fallen so quickly and been beaten so miserably when facing Modan, this Super Golden Beast, and Lin Yun.

    The strength of this Super Golden Beast was too overwhelmingly strong!

    ¡°Escape! Escape! Escape!¡±

    Chu Lee turned around, not daring to interact with the Super Golden Beast any longer, and immediately stimulated all his strength to flee rapidly into the distance.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At the same time, he continuously threw behind him one life-saving treasure after another, Talisman Runes that were his trump cards.

    Now was not the time for him to be concerned about cost.

    Just look at Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone; some of their trump cards weren¡¯t used from the start, and in the end, even if they had wanted to use them, there was no time left.

    He could not afford to end up in the same situation as them.

 Chapter 834 03-25 - 834 782 Storming the Heavenly Principle

    ?Chapter 834: Chapter 782: Storming the Heavenly Principle Tower Chapter 834: Chapter 782: Storming the Heavenly Principle Tower ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, Chu Lee had underestimated Can¡¯s speed and strength. Those disposable magical artifacts and ultimate Talisman Runes could not hold Can off for long. Can quickly broke through those defenses, flashed to Chu Lee¡¯s side in an instant, and slapped down with its paw once again.

    Overwhelmed by the powerful locking force, Chu Lee found it extremely difficult to dodge the attack. His face filled with shock and fear, he exclaimed, ¡°Can! I haven¡¯t offended you! And remember, I belong to the Immortal Origin Holy Land! How dare you kill me?¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    However, Can let out a low growl, completely ignoring him, and ferociously struck down with its paw.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chu Lee was sent flying once more.

    This time, the blow also freed Chu Lee from the powerful locking force, restoring much of his agility. Quickly, he threw out many more magical artifacts and ultimate weapons.

    This time, he did not dare throw any of the weaker ones, and they weren¡¯t just disposable ones either.

    The strength Can had displayed made him realize that if he continued as before, he likely wouldn¡¯t have another chance to escape.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, he activated a very high-level teleportation magical artifact.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Chu Lee disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Can looked up, saw this happen, and its golden pupils turned even colder.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble rumble!¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the next moment, it quickly cleared away the magical artifacts Chu Lee had left behind and teleported in a certain direction once again.

    Dozens of minutes later, Chu Lee was caught up with by Can, resulting in another fierce skirmish.

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit! Can, do you dare offend the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Do you actually dare to offend the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Chu Lee shouted in extreme anger.

    Ever since he left the Immortal Origin Holy Land and represented it in the universe, many powerful forces and top Super Warriors had given him face. Even someone like Meteor Saint talked to him in an equal tone, and even when he extorted the Sacred Sound Stone, it was not in a very forceful manner.

    This had given him the illusion that everybody should show respect to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and consequently, to him.

    Even if the other party was just a Star Beast.

    Now, Can¡¯s silent and murderous behavior was making him furiously enraged.

    He had a sneaking suspicion that this was Lin Yun¡¯s doing.

    Lin Yun must have guessed that the Firestone Family¡¯s attack was related to him.

    Perhaps it had something to do with Modan, who was very familiar with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Perhaps it also related to his escape, which indicated his guilt.

    Maybe, it was related to both.

    In any case, Can was now after him to kill him.

    He was infuriated that Lin Yun dared to send Can after him.

    At the same time, he was outraged that Yun Firestone dared to scheme against him.

    As a result, not only did he have to use up many of his ultimate protections and suffer severe injuries now, but because of his oath, he had to give the Firestone Family a Sacred Sound Stone; and what did he get in return? Nothing!

    At this moment, he was so angry he felt like he might explode!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    After throwing many ultimate weapons, Chu Lee didn¡¯t dare hesitate and once again triggered a very high-level teleportation magical artifact.

    Such life-saving artifacts were extremely precious, and each use was a significant drain, but at this moment, Chu Lee couldn¡¯t care less about that.

    ¡­

    While Can was pursuing Chu Lee, back at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition venue¡ª

    The contest was gradually drawing to a close.

    A portion of the participants were already permitted to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower to undertake its challenges.

    Lin Yun and his group walked up to the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°This Heavenly Principle Tower, it¡¯s so magnificent¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never tried to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower before!¡±

    Qing Luo, Meng Black, Lianshan, and the others looked up at the vast and mighty tower gate, all excitedly commenting.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame about Sister Emma¡­¡±

    Huayang couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Previously, Xiao Chong was at the level of Super Warriors, unable to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower, but Emma White, as a half-step Super Warrior, was eligible.

    Moreover, Emma White was among the top of the half-step Super Warriors.

    It was said that challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower could enhance one¡¯s strength, and perhaps Emma White might have broken through to the Super Warrior level without even needing the Heavenly Principle Fruit, simply by challenging the tower itself. There were many such cases in history.

    Emma White cultivated the life system, so once she broke through to the Super Warrior level, she would truly become formidable.

    Hence, seeing the Heavenly Principle Tower in front of her, Huayang couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a great pity.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Huayang¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s group suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just¡­¡± Huayang¡¯s face turned red, and she hastily said.

    ¡°Sister Huayang, there¡¯s no need to apologize. The deaths of Sister Emma and Brother Xiao will not be in vain. Whoever the murderer is, or whoever is behind it, I will make them all pay the price!¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly as he spoke.

    As he was speaking, a cold gleam flashed through the depths of his eyes.

    Just then, he had received a message from Can that it had caught up with Chu Lee and had engaged him. Lin Yun originally intended for Can to catch up and see if there was a way to probe whether Chu Lee was the one behind everything.

    He didn¡¯t expect Can to take action directly.

    However, according to the information he received, Can had sensed that Chu Lee was indeed the person behind it all.

    A Star Beast¡¯s senses are extremely powerful, and Can, having reached the fourth layer of the Super Warrior level, had extraordinary perceptive abilities. Chu Lee, for some reason, had not masked his thoughts well, so they were sensed by Can.

    However, Lin Yun sent a message asking Can not to kill Chu Lee.

    Firstly, because Chu Lee was the main culprit behind the deaths of Xiao Chong and Emma White, and he intended to personally take revenge.

    Secondly, Chu Lee was after all from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. It was very possible that a Saint existed within the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If Can were to kill Chu Lee and provoke a Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Can would be in trouble, and Lin Yun didn¡¯t want Can to fall into such peril.

 Chapter 835 03-25 - 835 782 Assault on the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 835: Chapter 782: Assault on the Heavenly Principle Tower_2 Chapter 835: Chapter 782: Assault on the Heavenly Principle Tower_2 When the time comes¡­after he learns about the situation in the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­

    Or perhaps, when he becomes more powerful and has enough backing, he will take his revenge personally!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    After that, Lin Yun spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯re going in!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Subsequently, they each flashed through the grand entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    In the end, only Lin Yun was left of the group.

    Lin Yun looked up, gazing into the distance.

    There, a middle-aged man stood tall with a slight smile upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s gaze. He sent a message telepathically, ¡°You go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me. That Meteor Ancestor from the Firestone Family probably won¡¯t dare to come over. As for the other powerhouses of the Firestone Family¡­ Wei Firestone is dead, Ao Firestone is seriously injured, and since you¡¯ve given the God Devouring Knife to me, they can¡¯t do much to me!¡±

    This person was Modan.

    After Lin Yun and his party entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, only Modan was left behind.

    Lin Yun had always been worried that the top fighters from the Firestone Family might return, or worse, that the Meteor Ancestor himself might take action.

    In that case, Modan being left alone would be very dangerous.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Senior Can to come back later to stay in the vicinity. I¡¯ve already sent you the contact method for him earlier. If you¡¯re in danger, you can have Senior Can come to your aid!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded and replied.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as the words were out, Lin Yun hesitated no longer and turned, flashing towards the grand entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    In an instant, as if something burst open, Lin Yun¡¯s vision flashed, and he had already entered a new world. In this world, there were no other competitors, only himself.

    Everything was a vast expanse of white at a distance, nearby, before his eyes, and under his feet.

    Lin Yun seemed to be engulfed in a sea of clouds.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh¡­¡±

    Suddenly, several white streaks shot out of the sea of clouds, aiming swiftly towards Lin Yun, the white streaks radiating a murderous intent.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and the Bloodthirsty Sword appeared in his hand. In the next moment, he slashed at the white streaks.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    One after another, the white streaks were cut, and Lin Yun could now see clearly that these white streaks were actually figures composed of white Cloud Mist, complete with noses and eyes, and very nimble.

    After Lin Yun killed them, these figures made of Cloud Mist burst instantly, turning back into a mist of white and dispersing within the sea of clouds.

    ¡°Is this¡­the method of traversing the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡±

    Lin Yun murmured softly.

    Before he entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he had asked Modan about how exactly one was supposed to traverse it. However, Modan did not give him a definite answer, only mentioning that it varies greatly, and explained that it was for the best not to inform him about some pieces of information.

    Because while many who attempted the tower had similar experiences, those who followed the experiences of others didn¡¯t achieve good results in the end.

    Once it happened, twice it happened, and people came to the conclusion that the methods of traversing the tower were not fixed, and even the results seemed to be calculated through some special algorithm.

    Perhaps, some hidden methods of scoring were unknown to all.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower has stood in this universe for hundreds of millions of years without being conquered, and this belief becomes increasingly affirmed by many.

    Thus, previous experiences in traversing the tower were deemed better not to be shared with future challengers, a view widely recognized by all.

    Otherwise, one could miss the forest for the trees, as knowing too much about past experiences might lead one to overlook hidden trials, missing out on great opportunities, or even achieving poor results, which would be a terrible loss.

    Therefore, Lin Yun was also unclear if this was the method to traverse the Heavenly Principle Tower, and could only follow his instinct.

    If these Cloud Mist People came to kill him, then he would just have to kill them in return.

    Lin Yun continued to walk forward.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    More Cloud Mist People appeared, attacking Lin Yun with greater numbers and faster speed.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    Lin Yun wielded his sword, slaying them one by one.

    So it went, with Lin Yun cutting down his foes as he continued forward.

    ¡°Hm? It really is¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned to one of surprise and uncertainty.

    He discovered that as he killed these Cloud Mist People, it seemed as though something was flowing into his body. This thing accelerated the speed at which he comprehended matters¡ªthe Heavenly Principle Tower indeed had the ability to quicken the pace of cultivation!

    ¡°But if this is the only difference, it doesn¡¯t count for much, it just saves some time¡­¡± Lin Yun silently thought.

    ¡°However, this is only the first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower. It is said that there are a total of one hundred and eight floors. I wonder what effects the higher floors hold, and to what extent!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun continued to ponder.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    While Lin Yun was contemplating these thoughts, even stronger White Mist People began to attack him again. With a cold shout, Lin Yun swung his sword, and once more, he slew the White Mist People.

    ¡°These White Mist People possess strength roughly equivalent to that of an ordinary Level Twelve Peak Cultivator. They must vary according to the realm of those attempting the tower; otherwise, how could those who have only reached the early to mid-stages of Level Twelve even progress to higher levels? They would likely be repelled on the first floor!¡± As he was fighting off these White Mist People, Lin Yun made his estimations.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Now, not only was he at the Half Step Super Realm, but his overall strength could even contend with those in the third level of the Super Realm. How could these mere White Mist People be his opponents?

    At first, Lin Yun could kill them one by one, observing to see if these White Mist People would undergo any changes.

    Gradually, Lin Yun began to slay two or three at a time, then three or four, four or five, and then up to a dozen¡­

    At last, as many White Mist People as appeared, Lin Yun would strike down with a single swordstroke!

    Lin Yun strode forward briskly!

    Finally, when Lin Yun reached a certain place, the Cloud Mist in front of him suddenly churned, revealing a new space.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the entrance to the second floor?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened as he murmured.

    He had heard from Modan that each person¡¯s method of tackling the Heavenly Principle Tower was different. The entrance to the second floor didn¡¯t have a fixed location; when the Heavenly Principle Tower deemed you met the criteria, it would open up the entrance to the second level.

    ¡°This really is¡­ miraculous¡­¡±

    Lin Yun whispered in awe.

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of speaking, Lin Yun stepped forward and instantly flashed into the new space.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A new world appeared before his eyes, startling Lin Yun.

    He saw that this world was still a sea of clouds, almost no different from the previous world he¡¯d been in.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s conquer it again!¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    At the same time, he also felt a sense of relief because Modan had said that since everyone¡¯s method of conquering the tower was different, following the methods of predecessors might not yield good results and could lead to oversight of other aspects.

    Therefore, Modan didn¡¯t specify the details of other people¡¯s methods to Lin Yun, and Lin Yun himself was not clear about the exact time it took for others to conquer the tower.

    However, at this moment, Lin Yun had a vague estimation: the stronger the individual, the quicker the tower conquest would be.

    Just like how he swiftly cut down the White Mist People, he had entered the second floor so quickly.

    This was good news.

    He was worried that if he lingered here for too long, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the Lianshan group would all leave before he did, putting them in danger.

    If he guessed correctly, he would be able to quickly advance to a very high level and leave early, possibly even before Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others did.

    ¡°To quickly reach the higher levels, if indeed it turns out impossible to get any higher, then so be it¡­¡± Lin Yun secretly resolved.

    To conquer the top floor¡­ and master the Heavenly Principle Tower¡ª he had no confidence in that.

    Now, he felt that his talent, having been replenished by the Little Blood-Red Tower, no longer necessitated the Heavenly Principle Liquid from the top floor of the tower.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Indeed, new White Mist People appeared one after another, no different from those Lin Yun had encountered before. If there was any difference, it would have to be in their strength.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±

    Lin Yun brandished the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, slaying the White Mist People.

    He also assessed the strength of these White Mist People.

    ¡°These White Mist People have almost reached the limit of strength for ordinary Level Twelve Peak Cultivators¡­¡±

    A hint of astonishment flickered within Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 836 03-25 - 836 783 The Third Level of the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 836: Chapter 783: The Third Level of the Heavenly Principle Tower Chapter 836: Chapter 783: The Third Level of the Heavenly Principle Tower Ordinary peak Level 12 cultivators, as opposed to ordinary peak extreme Level 12 cultivators, are separated only by two characters, yet the gap in their strength is immense.

    Because, the peak of Level 12 is not an ordinary realm; it has tremendous potential for expansion. Some powerful peak Level 12 cultivators can even rival half-step Super Warriors, even contending with Super Warriors in a fight.

    Just like during the previous Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, many contestants at the peak of Level 12 reached this step. Lin Yun, when he was merely at the peak of Level 12, could even face off against the second layer of the Super realm.

    Of course, Lin Yun, as well as those other peak Level 12 cultivators who could contend with Super Warriors, were not ordinary peak Level 12 cultivators.

    Either they had unique bloodlines, practiced special cultivation methods, or possessed powerful sacred artifacts, among other advantages.

    However, for ordinary peak extreme Level 12 cultivators to contend with standard half-step Super Warriors wasn¡¯t difficult; they could easily fight to a draw against two or three ordinary peak Level 12 cultivators.

    Each of these White Mist People had the strength to reach this level.

    But this strength wasn¡¯t what shocked Lin Yun. Back on the first level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he encountered White Mist People whose strength was already comparable to these ones.

    Instead, by the law of escalating strength of the White Mist People on the first level, at the very start of the second level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he encountered such strong White Mist People. Then later on, the White Mist People he would encounter might easily reach the level of a half-step Super Warrior, right?

    This¡­ was only the second level of the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Half-step Super Warriors were exceedingly formidable beings in the universe, second only to a very few Super Warriors. Each had a renowned name and status. Now, they were seemingly being easily conjured by the power of the rules of the second level of the Heavenly Principle Tower just to serve as a trial? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And moreover¡­ if the Heavenly Principle Tower could let many people undergo trials at once, then how many such powerful beings could it conjure at the same time?

    The third level? The fourth level? The tenth level? The twentieth level? The hundredth level?

    Lin Yun dared not imagine!

    At this moment, he truly believed that the Heavenly Principle Tower was not just ordinarily powerful!

    ¡°No wonder so many believe that whoever obtains the Heavenly Principle Tower could become an invincible presence in the universe. Perhaps, it is not an empty statement¡­¡± Lin Yun mused to himself.

    ¡°Maybe, I was wrong, that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land didn¡¯t take this Heavenly Principle Tower away, not because it was damaged.¡± Pausing, Lin Yun thoughtfully continued.

    Otherwise, Lin Yun truly couldn¡¯t fathom how strong the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land must have been, to ignore such a powerful sacred artifact. If such a powerful sacred artifact was damaged, how formidable would it have been at its peak?

    ¡°However, the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land could enter the top level of this Heavenly Principle Tower. His strength is not just ordinarily powerful. Earth¡­ once so ordinary, actually gave birth to such a person?¡± Lin Yun pondered darkly.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but believe the rumors that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land did not grow up ordinarily but was instead the reincarnation of a saint, and not just any saint from a previous life.

    ¡°Reincarnation¡­ Reincarnation¡­ Does this world truly have reincarnation? The Holy Mother, is she truly the First Saint of Immortal Origin Holy Land who, using some special technique, was resurrected after perishing¡­ Xiao Chong, Emma White, after they perished, were they completely gone¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered softly.

    This line of thought led Lin Yun to many ideas, throwing up question after question, making him eager to know the answers.

    However, perhaps due to his young age and limited experience, he couldn¡¯t come up with the answers to these questions.

    Gradually, Lin Yun collected his thoughts, looking toward the White Mist People that continuously emerged before him.

    This Heavenly Principle Tower was no ordinary sacred artifact; even the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had praised it greatly. Perhaps, when he advanced to the higher levels, he might learn more.

    The various forces born from the Heavenly Principle Tower harmonized with the natural laws exquisitely.

    If there truly was reincarnation in this world, then reincarnation should also be a kind of natural law, right?

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    Lin Yun strode forward, unleashing one sword strike after another, continuously slaying the White Mist People that kept appearing.

    As he had anticipated, the further he went, the stronger the White Mist People became. Soon, the strength of these White Mist People was comparable to that of the weaker Semi Super Warriors.

    After a while, the White Mist People Lin Yun had been slaying were comparable in strength to ordinary Semi Super Warriors.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    At that moment, the sea of clouds in front of Lin Yun churned again, revealing a new space before him.

    ¡°The third level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, huh¡­¡±

    A gleam of sharpness flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he stepped into it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A white expanse, still a sea of clouds, but now with the addition of fierce winds constantly blowing, their power not weak, giving Lin Yun a sensation of ¡°cold.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the White Mist People again?¡± Lin Yun muttered.

    While speaking, Lin Yun started walking forward.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    In just a short while, a huge gust of wind whipped up by the sea of clouds suddenly emerged, then quickly swept towards him, penetrating everywhere, leaving him no place to hide.

    Seeing this gust of wind, Lin Yun¡¯s face slightly changed.

    This kind of pervasive wind was very hard to defend against, and he felt that its power was incredibly strong.

    ¡°Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s body kept moving backward, while the protective shields he had deployed shattered quickly.

    Finally, the gust subsided.

    In the end, of the dozen or so layers of protective shields Lin Yun had deployed with all his might, two or three layers broke apart. Although the shields he had hastily released were not particularly strong, his current strength was no ordinary level, from which he could infer the power of the gust.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Just then, several Cloud Mist People appeared, no, not just Cloud Mist People, but also ferocious beasts made of Cloud Mist, all charging at him together.

    ¡°Roar¡ª Roar¡ª Roar¡ª¡±

    Each of the Cloud Mist Beasts was roaring, each sound heart-shaking, as if they were real Star Beasts.

    The number of Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts, together, was around a dozen.

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    Prepared, Lin Yun swiftly swung his Bloodthirsty Sword at these Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts, each bursting apart under his blade, reverting to clumps of Cloud Mist that returned to the sea of clouds.

    ¡°Indeed, the strength of these Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts has reached the level of Semi Super Warriors. Coupled with those extraordinary, pervasive gusts of wind, the difficulty of passing the third level is much greater than that of the second level¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and spoke softly.

 Chapter 837 03-25 - 837 784 The Spirituality of Magical

    ?Chapter 837: Chapter 784: The Spirituality of Magical Treasures Chapter 837: Chapter 784: The Spirituality of Magical Treasures This level wasn¡¯t too bad. The strength of an ordinary Half Step Super Warrior would be considered extremely formidable, to say nothing of the appearance of over a dozen at once. It¡¯s estimated that the average powerful Half Step Super Warrior wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand them, only those top-notch Half Step Super Warriors would be able to cope.

    However, Lin Yun was no ordinary Half Step Super Warrior, nor was he a regular top-notch Half Step Super Warrior. With the Bloodthirsty Sword in hand, Lin Yun¡¯s strength could almost be compared to the third level Super Warriors in the Super Realm; this power far surpassed many monstrously talented Half Step Super Warriors.

    He could still slay many Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts with a single sword strike.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    As such, Lin Yun strode forward, and every now and then, a powerful gust of wind would blow, and Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts fell to his sword.

    ¡°Bang¡« Bang¡« Bang¡«¡±

    The sound of Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts bursting into clouds of mist sounded continuously.

    Before long, the space opened up before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes once again, signaling the end of the third level of the Heavenly Principle Tower; the space for the fourth level was revealed.

    This level of space was no longer a sea of clouds but resembled a forest, except that the trees were unimaginably tall and seemingly endless at a glance.

    ¡°What is this level testing? Could it be that in this forest there are also entities made of people or beasts or something¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun hurried forward, all the while remaining alert to his surroundings.

    Behind the third level, he had encountered Cloud Mist People and Cloud Mist Beasts that were among the stronger beings in the Half Step Super Realm. Based on the previous pattern of increasing strength,

    if this level featured some kind of wooden people or beasts, he presumed their strength would at least be at this level.

    If more than a dozen of them appeared all at once, he couldn¡¯t ignore them. Moreover, there might be some existence similar to the Sea of Clouds¡¯ fierce winds here in the forest, and if so, he would have to treat them with caution as well.

    After all, this was only the fourth level of the Heavenly Principle Tower; there were still more than a hundred levels to go.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    With this turn, Lin Yun spent about an hour or two.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t I encountered any danger after such a long time?¡± Lin Yun wondered silently to himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ This place¡­¡± Quickly, Lin Yun stopped dead in his tracks, staring intently at a spot ahead of him.

    That location ahead was one he had visited before, yet he had been continuously moving forwards, in one direction¡­

    He had felt something was off earlier, so he deliberately left a mark.

    Now, wasn¡¯t that very mark sitting right there?

    ¡°A maze! Could the test of the fourth level space be a maze?¡±

    Lin Yun said, at a loss for words.

    When it came to strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of many dangers, but a maze¡­ He really didn¡¯t know how to break through it¡­ Although he had learned some formations knowledge through the Cosmic Trading System, that knowledge was quite insubstantial compared to the level of power he possessed now¡­

    Another hour passed, and Lin Yun circled twice more. At this moment, he confirmed that he had not gone around twice earlier but rather three or four times; he¡¯d actually gotten lost here.

    Without the mark he left, he wouldn¡¯t have known how many rounds he went through.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. How should I break the formation?¡± Lin Yun paused, frowning.

    ¡°It seems I can only use that foolish method¡­¡± In the end, Lin Yun shook his head and sighed softly.

    Having circled several times without discovering how to break the formation, it seemed that his formation knowledge truly was insufficient for the current challenge.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Thinking this, Lin Yun stretched out his hand, and the Bloodthirsty Sword once again appeared in his grasp. With a swing of his arm, a long trail of blood streaked across the forest in front of him, and immediately, a swath of tall trees were chopped down and sent flying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun said in a low voice, charging forward quickly, using the Bloodthirsty Sword to rapidly cut down the tall trees he passed.

    The corner of his eye could see, the trees he had just cut down were quickly regenerating.

    This made him tense up even more and hasten the pace of his tree cutting.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun was strong enough. If it had been even a rather powerful Half Step Super Warrior in his place, their speed at cutting trees might not have been able to keep up with the regeneration.

    ¡°Impossible, impossible that the fourth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower would be this difficult. Although Senior Mo didn¡¯t tell me the specifics of how others fared in the tower, he roughly mentioned that with enough time, ordinary cultivators could easily pass a few floors, and those with high innate talent could even make it through twenty or thirty, or forty or fifty floors. If their challenge was as difficult as mine, not to mention those below the Half Step Super Realm, they¡¯d find it tough to clear even three floors¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower must have estimated my strength to present such a high level of difficulty!¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath. This Heavenly Principle Tower really tailored the trials to the individual, which meant that reaching much higher levels with strength alone might not be possible. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Finally, a trembling sound in the space was heard, and a new spatial entrance appeared before him.

    ¡°Have I also passed the fourth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± A glint shone in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    This clumsy method had actually worked. He had been worried it wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°However, I wonder how my performance on this level was? It took so long, and I used such a clumsy method to clear this space. I¡¯m afraid my score won¡¯t be very good¡­¡± Lin Yun said with self-mockery.

    But, this was no longer his concern.

    That was up to the Heavenly Principle Tower to decide.

    Thinking this, Lin Yun was also quite curious. It was said that everyone¡¯s experience in the Heavenly Principle Tower was different, and the criteria for judging their performance also varied. He wondered how this revered tower operated?

    ¡°Inside this revered Heavenly Principle Tower, there must be an extremely powerful spirit entity, but it¡¯s unclear just what level of wisdom this spirit has attained¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    He knew that some artifacts had very high spirituality, while others had spirituality but not much wisdom¡­

    He had some inkling about these matters.

    Actually, many powerful beings were conflicted about the spirituality of artifacts. They desired artifacts with high intelligence to assist them at critical moments, yet they did not want them to be too intelligent, as they might easily break free from their masters and become independent entities.

    In this universe, there were many beings who were themselves artifacts. It is not surprising to consider, as mountains, stones, grass, and trees can all become spirits and attain great power¡ªso why not some artifacts with mighty spirituality?

    For instance, not long ago, Lin Yun had faced the Eastern Emperor, who in life was human, but after death, he refined the powerful artifact Eastern Emperor Lock as his primary artifact, becoming the spirit within it. Now an independent entity, he was a renowned warrior in the universe.

    The more powerful the artifact, the less their masters were willing to grant them high wisdom.

    Therefore, some powerful beings devised a method to remove the wisdom of an artifact¡¯s spirit while preserving its spirituality.

    It sounds complicated, but it¡¯s quite simple to understand¡ªit meant retaining an artifact¡¯s innate obedience and potency so that without distracting thoughts, the spirit of the artifact becomes even more adept to use and increases in power.

    As a result, this method became very popular.

    Artifacts consisted of Innate Artifacts and Acquired Artifacts. Innate Artifacts often came into being with their own spirituality, while Acquired Artifacts usually had spirituality infused into them by their creators, just like Little White and Little Blue entering the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Little White and Little Blue had extremely high intelligence. If they followed the same route as those others, their intelligence would be ground away.

    It was unclear, however, what the level of spirituality was like within this revered Heavenly Principle Tower?

    Lin Yun was very curious.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 838 03-25 - 838 785 The Appearance of the Instrument

    ?Chapter 838: Chapter 785: The Appearance of the Instrument Spirit Chapter 838: Chapter 785: The Appearance of the Instrument Spirit After entering the fifth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun soon discovered that the fifth floor was also a maze; however, the environment had changed to a vast and endless mountain range.

    Lin Yun wandered in circles many times and eventually passed through using a special method.

    The sixth floor was still a maze, but it existed like a cosmic chessboard. Lin Yun spent a lot of time and finally managed to break through.

    Then came the seventh floor¡­ the eighth floor¡­ the ninth floor¡­

    Lin Yun conquered each level one after another. Each floor presented different situations, all diverse and complex. Even identical challenges, such as the same battles or mazes, didn¡¯t necessarily escalate in difficulty in a linear manner.

    It was possible that the difficulty of one floor might be high, yet the higher one could actually have a lower difficulty.

    In the blink of an eye, more than thirty days had passed, and Lin Yun had broken through a total of thirty-five levels.

    With each level Lin Yun passed, he felt more familiar with the Heavenly Principle Tower. A mysterious sensation enveloped him, making the laws of heaven and earth seem clearer to him.

    ¡°I feel that if I were to cultivate in this kind of environment, I would only need a few decades to break through to the realm of Super Warriors¡­¡± When Lin Yun reached the thirty-ninth floor, as he sensed the space around him, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    The realm of Super Warriors, for ordinary cultivators, has always been an extraordinarily transcendent state, suggesting a significant change in the level of life. Countless ordinary cultivators and top half-step Super Warriors have been halted before this realm.

    It is said that before the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, with countless trillions of people in the universe, a Super Warrior might not be born even in a million years, and countless Level Twelve Cultivators fall every year, even every day.

    From this, one can see the difficulty for ordinary cultivators to break through to the realm of Super Warriors. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not using an against-the-heavens magical weapon like the Bloodthirsty Sword, and relying solely on oneself, needing only a few decades to break through to the realm of Super Warriors¡ªif this were true, it would be absolutely astonishing.

    ¡°This is only the thirty-ninth floor¡­ What about the forty-ninth floor, fifty-ninth floor, sixty-ninth floor?¡± Lin Yun mused to himself.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the score I previously obtained only allows me to stay in the Heavenly Principle Tower for a maximum of one year¡­¡± Lin Yun then shook his head.

    Although he had only spent a little over thirty days to reach the thirty-ninth floor, the recent levels he had broken through were increasingly difficult. For instance, it took him two whole days to pass the thirty-seventh floor and five days for the thirty-eighth floor.

    And on this thirty-ninth floor, he had already spent three days and still couldn¡¯t find any clues.

    At this rate, he feared that passing the fortieth floor would take more than ten days, the forty-first floor¡­ a fortnight, perhaps even a month; and the forty-second floor¡­ need not be mentioned.

    Even if he wanted to reach a higher level and gain a greater sense of enlightenment, it seemed difficult.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    On the seventh day, after Lin Yun slashed and killed a half-step Super Beast, a gateway to another space appeared before him.

    ¡°The thirty-ninth floor is conquered!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Having already passed through thirty-eight floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he was now very familiar with how the tower opened gateways to new levels.

    He had passed the thirty-ninth floor in just seven days, which was even shorter than he had expected, boosting his confidence even more.

    Perhaps, in this one year, he could reach higher levels than he initially imagined. He wondered if those higher levels could give him a greater understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Even if they didn¡¯t allow him to break through to the realm of Super Warriors, if they brought him closer to that realm, and then he obtained the Heavenly Principle Fruit, his chances of using the Heavenly Principle Tower to break through to the realm of Super Warriors would also be much greater.

    Whew!

    Lin Yun stepped forward and entered the fortieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡­

    It took Lin Yun ten days to get past the fortieth floor.

    He overcame the forty-first floor in nine days.

    And he spent fifteen days passing the forty-second floor.

    The forty-third floor¡­

    In the blink of an eye, five months had passed since Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, and suddenly, a new space opened up before him.

    He had conquered the forty-ninth floor, and the fiftieth floor space appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡±

    Even before he entered the fiftieth floor space, a dense spiritual energy from the world rushed through the entrance, making Lin Yun feel as though he was breathing fresher air. A more profound sense of mystery descended upon him, making the laws of heaven and earth even clearer to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like undergoing a qualitative change. I feel that if I were to cultivate in such a space, I would need no more than a decade to break through to the realm of Super Warriors¡­¡± After entering the fiftieth floor space, Lin Yun was even more stunned.

    ¡°Could it be that thousands of years ago, the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land practiced in such an environment? That First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who could enter the top floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he could let people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to practice in the higher floors of the tower, it shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­ With that in mind, it¡¯s understandable why thousands of years ago, in just a short period, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had an abundance of saints emerging¡­¡± Suddenly, a thought popped into Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed; otherwise, if the Immortal Origin Holy Land had been a commonplace region, the emergence of saints and great beings in such a short time would have been too exaggerated.

    ¡°Such a treasure is absolutely against the heavens. If that First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land really was the reincarnation of a saint, what identity and strength did he possess in his previous life to forsake such a treasure?¡± Lin Yun silently pondered.

 Chapter 839 03-25 - 839 785 The Appearance of the Artifact

    ?Chapter 839: Chapter 785: The Appearance of the Artifact Spirit_2 Chapter 839: Chapter 785: The Appearance of the Artifact Spirit_2 At this moment, the more Lin Yun encountered, the more he felt that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was unfathomably mysterious.

    ¡°No wonder he could open a grand lecture hall, inviting all the spirits of the universe to listen to his teachings. Only someone of his stature could pull off such a bold endeavor¡­¡± Lin Yun mused in the end.

    Regrettably, that First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had already left this universe, and the other saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had also departed one after another.

    It was only a matter of a few thousand years¡­

    A few thousand years, which in the grand scope of the universe, was a truly insignificant span.

    Yet, he had missed an era that was so magnificent and grandiose.

    In this moment, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of ¡°he was born before my time.¡±

    If possible, he truly wished to return to a few thousand years ago to see for himself what kind of person the First Saint was, and what sort of grace he possessed.

    ¡­

    ¡°Has someone breached the forty-ninth layer again?¡±

    As Lin Yun broke into the fiftieth layer of space, atop the Heavenly Principle Tower, a rosy-cheeked little child who was curled up asleep on a majestic jade-carved chair suddenly opened his eyes, wiped off the drool from his lips from his nap, and asked curiously.

    The chair was very large, and the child was very small, appearing to be about three or four years old, just like Earth¡¯s humans, exquisitely adorable. Curled up in the chair, the chair itself could serve as his bed.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his chubby little hand, and an image appeared before him. A young man was seen walking normally in the image, apparently unaware of the other¡¯s surveillance.

    If Lin Yun were here, he would undoubtedly recognize that the young man in the image was himself, depicting the scene of him in the fiftieth layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Is this the human from the place where Little Ear was born? A human of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Upon seeing Lin Yun in the image, the child was taken aback and said.

    The next moment, his eyes brightened, slightly excited, ¡°According to Little Ear, if the master were to descend into this universe, it is very likely that he would belong to the same race as him¡­ This person, could he possibly be the master?¡±

    While speaking, he tumbled off the chair and began to look closely at the image in front of him.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ I can¡¯t feel anything¡­ The master reincarnated¡­ the aura has completely changed¡­ There is no way to confirm if this person is the master or not¡­¡± Soon, the child grimaced in frustration.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a closer look!¡± The next moment, the child rallied his spirits and said.

    Throughout the lengthy passage of time, there had been very few in this universe who could break through the forty-ninth layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower, and each one deserved his attention.

    ¡°Eh? This person is only around thirty years old? His strength¡­ seems not weak. Even though every human of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, having been coached and reformed by Little Ear, possesses no small talent, it is still very rare for someone to reach this realm at this age¡­¡± The child soon exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Just like that Chu Lee who breached the forty-ninth layer last time, in terms of talent, he is far inferior to this one! Hmm, in terms of talent, this person resembles the master back then. At that time, the master¡¯s talent was this formidable!¡± The child nodded his head, his little face serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look at his earlier trials¡­¡± the child muttered.

    While speaking, he waved his plump little hand, and a series of images once again appeared before him, rapidly playing in front of him.

    ¡°Hmm? This is similar to how the master dealt with such matters back then¡­ This part is a bit different, but when the master encountered this situation, his strength was different. If the master had his strength back then, what would he do?¡±

    Watching Lin Yun¡¯s progress through the trials, the child furrowed his little brow, deep in thought.

    Many were unaware that this Heavenly Principle Tower, almost regarded as the universe¡¯s greatest treasure, had within it such an astute spirit. This spirit didn¡¯t grade a cultivator¡¯s progress based on the good or bad of their actions.

    But rather¡­ it evaluated based on the similarity of the cultivator¡¯s reactions to various situations compared to those of its former master.

    The situations presented in the Heavenly Principle Tower were actually many of the experiences its master had gone through.

    If the master handled a situation poorly back then, but you did it beautifully, chances are the score wouldn¡¯t be high¡­

    No wonder so many were baffled by the standards the Heavenly Principle Tower used to judge a participant¡¯s performance.

    If many people knew that this was how the Heavenly Principle Tower judged performance, they probably would feel so frustrated that they wanted to vomit blood.

    ¡°Not bad at all, his reaction here, it¡¯s almost exactly like the Master¡¯s when he encountered this situation¡­ But here¡­ It seems the Master wouldn¡¯t do this¡­¡± The little doll, perhaps lonely after so long, or perhaps truly longing to find its Master, was very interested in analyzing Lin Yun¡¯s progress through the challenges, sometimes excited, sometimes shaking its head.

    However, by the time it finished analyzing all of Lin Yun¡¯s attempts at the challenges, it couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated once again.

    ¡°Still can¡¯t determine if he is the Master or not, aaargh¡­¡± the little doll sounded somewhat frantic.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower had been in this universe for hundreds of millions of years, and in that time, it had seen too many humans and even Star Beasts whose actions were similar to those of its Master, but each time, it ended up disappointed; none of them were its Master.

    After such a long time, it was nearly in despair.

    ¡°Master, Master, where are you¡­ Little Ear and I have been looking for you for so long, and now, Little Ear has also left this universe, why haven¡¯t you appeared yet¡­ wuwuwu, Little Tower misses you so much¡­¡±

    Soon, the little doll¡¯s eyes became moist, tears swirling in them as it choked up.

    The little doll was the spirit of this Heavenly Principle Tower, and with but a thought, it could influence all the spaces within the Heavenly Principle Tower. As the little doll¡¯s sorrow grew, the entire space within the Heavenly Principle Tower subtly began to change. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom Boom¡ª¡±

    In one of the spaces, a level twelve Peak Cultivator was struggling to kill the ferocious beast before him. He had joined the Heavenly Principle Tower later than others and was currently only on the seventh floor.

    But this was already very challenging for him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    There were too many vicious beasts. In a moment of carelessness, two powerful beasts flashed to his side, about to strike at his vitals, and he couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.

    However, just then, these ferocious beasts suddenly began to change. Their aura grew weaker, and some even lifted their heads to look towards the sky, letting out faint cries of distress as if responding to the little doll, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, their mightiest sovereign.

    ¡°What a chance!¡±

    The level twelve Peak Cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up, his heart pounding with excitement.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He exerted all his strength to activate the power within his body and finally, with only minor injuries, managed to successfully evade the encirclement of these vicious beasts.

    ¡°Ssst! Ssst! Ssst!¡±

    At the same time, he launched a powerful attack, instantly cutting off the heads of three vicious beasts, causing three of them to fall.

    With three fewer beasts, the pressure on him decreased significantly, and he quickly counterattacked against the other ferocious beasts.

    Finally, after paying some price, he killed all the beasts and let out a long sigh of relief.

    Only then did he have the leisure to think about the changes that had just occurred.

    ¡°What just happened? This space¡­ seemed to suddenly become somewhat oppressive¡­ Those beasts, and I myself were affected, and towards the end, those remaining beasts, after the moment of oppression, seemed to have a trend of increasing strength¡­ Fortunately, I seized the opportunity to kill many of them just now, otherwise, I would have been undoubtedly defeated in this battle¡­¡± he mused with confusion.

    Meanwhile, similar incidents unfolded in many other parts of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space.

    Not everyone seized the opportunity. The strength of those vicious beasts, puppets, various elementals, and elemental beasts was only weak at the beginning, but they soon became even stronger, and those arrays, initially weakened, quickly became even more unpredictable and mysterious.

    Many challengers were consequently eliminated.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    In the fiftieth-floor space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, as Lin Yun walked forward, he suddenly sensed the change in the space as well and involuntarily lifted his head, looking towards a certain place, feeling a trace of doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 840 03-25 - 840 786 Ghost Practitioner

    ?Chapter 840: Chapter 786: Ghost Practitioner Chapter 840: Chapter 786: Ghost Practitioner Lin Yun faintly felt that the emotion was emanating from that direction.

    ¡°What is this¡­ Could it be the content of the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt a strange sensation in his heart but couldn¡¯t grasp what it was.

    After walking a bit farther, Lin Yun finally encountered an enemy¡ªor rather, it could not be called an enemy but a ghost.

    ¡°It seems to have a Divine Spirit Body, but its entire aura is quite ghastly. Could it be the legendary Ghost Practitioner?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face changed slightly as he inwardly exclaimed in surprise.

    The Divine Spirit system is quite similar to that of the Ghost Practitioners, but there are significant differences between them. One similarity is that both lack a tangible physical body and instead exist as a condensation of Spiritual Energy, also known as a soul body.

    However, the Spiritual Energy of Divine Spirits is of Yang, while that of Ghost Practitioners is of Yin.

    Some in the Divine Spirit system stumble upon it by happenstance, like the Super Warrior Eastern Emperor, who is said to have been a human cultivator. After perishing, his soul happened to merge with the powerful Divine Artifact, the Eastern Emperor Lock, a treasure with strong Yang energy. Having merged with it, he naturally became a cultivator of the Divine Spirit system. He could usually absorb and integrate the Power of Faith from the outside world to strengthen himself and find ways to enhance the Eastern Emperor Lock and, in turn, himself.

    The hallmark of this cultivation system is the requirement of a Yang-natured Divine Artifact for the soul to merge. One advantage is the rapid rate of growth. The stronger the artifact merged with, the greater the potential strength one can achieve. Some souls that were ordinary have leapt to touch the pinnacle of existence by fusing with powerful artifacts, like the legendary Super Warrior, the Eastern Emperor.

    The drawback is the lack of a physical body to absorb and refine the energy of heaven and earth, making it difficult to strengthen oneself through physical refinement of such forces, heavily relying on the Power of Faith. Without sufficient Power of Faith, their power can dramatically diminish.

    Thus, practitioners of the Divine Spirit system generally rely on the Power of Faith provided by a particular race or clan, serving as a totem of worship for that group.

    Moreover, the strength of Divine Spirit system practitioners is greatly limited by the strength of the artifact they fused with. If the artifact is not powerful enough, their own strength reaches a certain level, and they cannot advance further.

    Some practitioners of the Divine Spirit system are artificially created by powerful entities as needed. Millennia ago, the Immortal Origin Holy Land, due to the rapid rise of top-tier warriors and a serious shortfall of subordinates, went through a period engaging in such activities.

    Various Divine Artifacts, large and small, refined with Yang properties by saints and beings of power were granted to those held in high esteem or creatures with extraordinary talents who had died, generally becoming Mountain Gods, Earth Gods, etc., to help manage the mortals in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    There were even higher-tier Divine Artifacts like the naming list used for gods, which allowed some powerful humans and cultivators who had perished to become high-level divine entities managing high-level affairs in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Lin Yun had heard some of these matters from the Holy Mother, others from the strong individuals who had visited the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and still others from Modan. Reality should not differ too much from these accounts.

    As for Ghost Practitioners¡­

    They don¡¯t necessarily need to refine Yin-natured artifacts to cultivate!

    When the physical body perishes, the soul inherently belongs to Yin. As long as it doesn¡¯t dissipate or leave this universe, it can cultivate to become a Ghost Practitioner. However, the world as a whole belongs to Yang, and pure souls find it difficult to stay in this space indefinitely.

    After a person¡¯s physical body perishes, the soul usually disappears quickly. This method is very special; it¡¯s hard to forcibly remain.

    Some cultivators believe that after a person perishes, their soul goes to another world ¨C a world that is entirely Yin, such as places like Nine Netherworld.

    Different practitioners from various places have different names for it, but generally, they all believe in its existence.

    Some souls, due to special circumstances, linger in the world of the living. Some may have refined a magical treasure or even an object just before death, or at the moment of death. If this treasure or object is of a yang nature, it becomes part of the divine spirit cultivation system, and they can walk under the sunlight.

    Or if this treasure or object is of a yin nature, it then belongs to ghost practitioners or ordinary ghosts, fierce ghosts.

    Some souls simply died in a special place of yin properties and have not left this world.

    Therefore, ghost practitioners have one characteristic: the weak cannot walk in the sunlight, while the strong can withstand it but do not like walking under it. They prefer to reside in places of yin properties.

    Although Lin Yun was now strong, he wasn¡¯t old and had only heard of ghost practitioners; he had never seen one with his own eyes. Consequently, he was quite astonished when he saw such a strong entity for the first time.

    ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff! Howl! Howl! Howl!¡±

    The moment the ghost practitioner saw Lin Yun, its eyes lit up. It rushed towards Lin Yun swiftly, covering him with a powerful and eerie ghostly aura while emitting strange howls.

    ¡°A Super Warrior of the second level?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.

    He had encountered Super Warriors in previous levels and had even come across those of the second level. However, such powerful beings were few and far between.

    Even as he climbed higher in the Heavenly Principle Tower, the strength of the warriors he faced might still be weaker.

    Lin Yun had thought that the higher the level he breached in the Heavenly Principle Tower, the stronger the enemies he would encounter. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But later, Lin Yun gradually realized that this was not the case. The way the Heavenly Principle Tower tested its challengers was bizarre and inscrutable.

    He did not expect to face an enemy of such strength at the fiftieth level; this was not a good sign.

    Based on his previous experience, the first level¡¯s test was always the same; for example, a test of battle. This level was almost entirely a test of combat, and there was some regularity to it: start weak, end strong.

    If the first enemy had already reached the second level of Super Warrior status, then wouldn¡¯t he possibly face a third-level Super Warrior as he went on?

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was grave. Even with the Bloodthirsty Sword boosting his strength considerably, defeating a third-level Super Warrior would still be incredibly difficult!

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    Very soon, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand struck the opponent¡¯s body. Then, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed once more as he realized the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s damage to the ghost practitioner was not as severe as it had been against ordinary warriors.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The ghost practitioner, having brushed past Lin Yun and suffered injuries, was immensely enraged. It turned around, let out a loud roar, and lunged at Lin Yun once again.

 Chapter 841 03-25 - 841 787 Grey Crystal a Powerful Natural

    ?Chapter 841: Chapter 787: Grey Crystal, a Powerful Natural Treasure! Chapter 841: Chapter 787: Grey Crystal, a Powerful Natural Treasure! ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Yun let out a cold huff and charged again with the Bloodthirsty Sword in hand.

    Although it was only a momentary exchange, Lin Yun faintly discovered the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s weakness, which was that its defenses were not as strong as other Cultivators, nor did it have as many magical treasures and external aids like human Cultivators.

    The latter was something Lin Yun had sensed earlier. Now, combining these two factors, the Ghost Practitioner seemed much weaker.

    In other words, at best, this Ghost Practitioner was just more difficult to injure. When it came to real strength, it was only at the bottom of the second level of the Super Warriors among external human Cultivators. In fact, some of the more powerful first-level Super Warriors could match its strength.

    It merely had the realm of the second level of Super Warriors.

    This gave Lin Yun a slight sense of relief.

    If so, even if he faced a third-level Super Warrior Ghost Practitioner, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much.

    ¡°Boom~! Boom~! Boom~!¡±

    The two sides exchanged blows rapidly, with Lin Yun¡¯s attacks continuously landing on the Ghost Practitioner and its attacks continually hitting Lin Yun.

    At this time, Lin Yun also gradually discovered the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s advantage.

    That was, Lin Yun also had a hard time withstanding its attacks. The Ghost Practitioner had a very special way of attacking, mostly using spiritual attacks, and Lin Yun, with his lower realm, feared spiritual attacks the most.

    If not for the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword being extremely effective in both spiritual attacks and defenses, he would probably be at a significant disadvantage.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, after one sword strike, Lin Yun completely annihilated the Ghost Practitioner, and the space that was once a forest filled with ghostly energy cleared up significantly.

    Lin Yun looked up to see a thick cloud in the sky split open, as a ray of sunlight fell through the gap.

    ¡°There¡¯s a sky, clouds, sunlight¡­ this Heavenly Principle Tower really is extraordinary¡­¡±

    Lin Yun remarked with emotion.

    This space almost became a cycle unto itself, and this space¡­ was merely one of the easily conjured fifty-level spaces by the Heavenly Principle Tower. It was uncertain how many such fifty-level spaces there were.

    Not to mention, with one hundred and eight levels in the Heavenly Principle Tower, and having only reached the fiftieth level, what kind of sights would be on the higher levels? The Heavenly Principle Tower was indeed formidable!

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Very soon, a surge of exhilaration flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    The fiftieth level.

    He hoped to quickly pass through this and reach the higher-level spaces. Now, his performance in exploring the Heavenly Principle Tower was no longer important. He was very curious about what the higher levels of the tower were like.

    The spiritual energy here was denser, making it easier to comprehend the power of laws. He had a feeling that with his cultivation here, it would not take ten years for him to break through to the realm of Super Warriors.

    What about the even higher levels then?

    Would it be possible¡­ to only need one year? Or even less time?

    Although he had only a little more than half a year left to explore the Heavenly Principle Tower, as long as he reached the very high levels of the tower space¡­

    It wasn¡¯t hopeless for him to break through to the realm of Super Warriors while inside the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    At worst, once he gets out and obtains the Heavenly Principle Fruit, he would definitely be able to break through to the realm of Super Warriors!

    Thinking this way, a hint of excitement arose in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    With his current strength using the Bloodthirsty Sword, he could fight against the third-level Super Warriors. If he broke through to the realm of Super Warriors, undergoing earth-shattering changes in life¡¯s stratum, he was confident even when clashing with the top Super Warriors of the fourth level.

    ¡°Unfortunately, these Ghost Practitioners, as well as the combatants I slew earlier, are just phantasms created by this space, not truly existing¡­ Otherwise, if the Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb the essence blood of these strong beings, I could have already broken through to the realm of Super Warriors¡­¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the spot where he had slain the Ghost Practitioner, shook his head slightly, and murmured softly.

    ¡°Hm? Wait a minute!¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun was thinking this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he spoke quickly.

    There was a sense of urgency in his voice as he spoke.

    But it was there, at the place where the ghost practitioner fell, that he discovered something¡­ Could it be an item left behind by the ghost practitioner?

    This was still the first time Lin Yun encountered loot after defeating such a powerful adversary in the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Previously when he defeated them, they would die, and their entire bodies would disintegrate into nothingness.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    With a raise of his hand, Lin Yun summoned the object into his grasp; it was a tiny, grey, translucent grain, about the size of a rice grain.

    The grey color was almost the same as this space, and if not for a ray of sunlight that happened to shine upon it, Lin Yun might not have discovered it at all.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    As soon as the grey, translucent grain touched his hand, Lin Yun¡¯s face changed, and he muttered in slight surprise.

    He could faintly feel that this grey, translucent grain seemed to enhance his mental strength.

    A person¡¯s mental strength is the energy that sustains the soul, intertwined with the soul in a very mysterious and powerful way. Because of this, it is very hard for a person¡¯s mental strength to increase.

    The Cosmic Trading System could enhance a person¡¯s mental strength, but it wasn¡¯t until later that Lin Yun realized such enhancements had significant flaws, lacking a certain essence of life.

    Once a person¡¯s mental strength level was increased in this way, it became extremely difficult to naturally improve it further.

    Fortunately, he later obtained a multitude of precious Heavenly Principle Fruits, which allowed him to remedy the flaws in his mental strength.

    Any heavenly resource that could enhance a person¡¯s mental strength without any side effects was incredibly valuable.

    This grey, translucent grain, its level unknown, gave him a strong feeling of it being a treasure. This sensation even surpassed the feeling he got from those not-low-level Heavenly Principle Fruits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s consume a little and try it!¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself in secret.

    With that thought, Lin Yun used his fingernail to scrape off a bit of the crystal and placed it in his mouth. During this process, Lin Yun found that the crystal was extremely hard; he had to exert quite a bit of strength to do so, which surprised him greatly. He knew that the Heavenly Principle Fruits were also extremely precious and supposedly had a similar function, being very hard too, but when compared to this grey crystal, they were far inferior.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Once the grey crystal shard entered Lin Yun¡¯s mouth, it immediately transformed into a vast and pure surge of spiritual energy, quickly entering Lin Yun¡¯s mental space and converging with his mental strength, causing a rapid increase in his mental strength.

    ¡°It really does increase mental strength¡­ and the effect is so powerful¡­¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed happily.

    It was just a small crystal shard, yet it resulted in a tremendous increase in his mental strength, and what mattered most¡­ the quality of this increased mental strength was extremely high!

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, carefully savoring the feeling. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An hour later, the mental strength produced from that small crystal shard was not only thoroughly refined by him, but he also analyzed it completely. The increased mental strength had no issues.

    It didn¡¯t have the same flaws as the mental strength increased through the method provided by the Cosmic Trading System.

    ¡°This is wonderful!¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, his face brimming with excitement.

    After consuming this grey crystal, his mental strength would definitely see a significant boost.

    As his strength continued to grow, the level of his mental strength had always been his weakness. Thankfully, Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone were not skilled in mental strength attacks, and the Bloodthirsty Sword he wielded had a strong defensive capability against mental strength attacks.

    Otherwise, during the earlier battle, Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone could have simply used powerful mental strength attacks to render him powerless to resist.

    By increasing his level of mental strength now, if he encountered any trouble later on, he would have much stronger capabilities to cope with it.

    Since arriving at this level of the tower, the first enemy he faced was the powerful ghost practitioner. He estimated that the likelihood was high that he would continue to encounter ghost practitioners in the future, and, in the final stage, he would probably face a ghost practitioner at the third level of the Super Warriors realm.

    If it was just one, that was manageable, but what about two, three, or four?

    And what if he encountered a particularly formidable ghost practitioner within the third level of the Super Warriors realm?

    These ghost practitioners were very skilled at mental strength attacks. By enhancing his mental strength now, he would undoubtedly be well-prepared and, arguably, it was as timely as a much-needed rain.

 Chapter 842 03-25 - 842 788 Mental Strength Level Up

    ?Chapter 842: Chapter 788 Mental Strength Level Up, Bloodthirsty Sword Backlash! Chapter 842: Chapter 788 Mental Strength Level Up, Bloodthirsty Sword Backlash! Phew!

    With the thought, Lin Yun immediately crossed his legs on the ground, flipped his hand, and sent the remaining gray crystal into his mouth.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The moment the gray crystal entered his mouth, powerful waves of spiritual energy immediately exploded inside Lin Yun¡¯s oral cavity, rushing towards the space in his mind, causing his mental strength to rapidly increase like a fire fanned by wind, and at the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s mind became exceptionally clear.

    ¡°The level of this spiritual energy is so high, it¡¯s estimated that it can enhance the mental strength of a second-level Super Warrior cultivator¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured in shock.

    Previously, because the amount of gray crystal fragments he consumed was not much, although the spiritual energy they produced was vast and of high level, compared to the mental strength of a second-level Super Warrior cultivator, it was far inferior. It quickly diluted in the space of his mind. Therefore, he only deduced that the level of spiritual energy was not low and it was absolutely harmless to him, but he did not determine the specific level of this spiritual energy.

    Now, he had figured it out.

    A treasure that could enhance the mental strength of Super Warriors¡­ or even that of a second-level Super Warrior cultivator¡¯s mental strength¡­

    The value of a treasure of this level was immeasurable, far surpassing those Heavenly and Earthly Divine Hearts he had purchased earlier.

    Perhaps, only the Super Golden Liquid given to him by Little Gold¡¯s mother could compare with this gray crystal.

    ¡°Could it be that this gray crystal was left behind by a second-level Ghost Practitioner of the Super Warrior realm?¡± Lin Yun thought reflectively.

    Thinking this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of excitement. Doesn¡¯t this mean that if he encounters other Ghost Practitioners later, once he kills them, he may also obtain such gray crystals?

    And, the stronger the opponent, the higher the grade of gray crystal he could get?

    The more he thought about the possibility of encountering a third-level Super Warrior realm Ghost Practitioner at the end¡­ the more excited he became.

    However, Lin Yun quickly set aside this thought.

    Whether things would turn out this way could be confirmed after he encountered other Ghost Practitioners and killed them. Right now, the most important thing was to properly digest this gray crystal.

    ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and began to quickly refine the gray crystal.

    He discovered that the spiritual energy emitted by this gray crystal was very easy to refine, far surpassing the refining speed of Heavenly and Earthly Divine Hearts, which was why he decided to refine this gray crystal on the spot.

    Otherwise, with only half a year left to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower, he feared he would waste most of his time here.

    The higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he was still very curious about what they were like¡ªhow could he waste his time here?

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Although the spiritual energy within this gray crystal refined quickly, the amount of spiritual energy it contained was so immense that it took Lin Yun three full days to completely refine it.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Just as Lin Yun finished refining all the spiritual energy, his mind space suddenly shook, and a mysterious fluctuation emanated from his mental strength. His mental strength began to rapidly evolve.

    It was at this moment that his mental strength broke through from the late stages of level twelve to the peak of level twelve.

    Indeed, Lin Yun¡¯s initial mental strength was at the late stages of level twelve. Although he had already obtained a high-level Heavenly and Earthly Divine Heart from the Eastern Emperor, which was enough to elevate his mental strength to the peak of level twelve, refining the Divine Heart took quite some time.

    He had not had the chance to extensively refine those Divine Hearts.

    His mental strength had only reached a not-weak level of the late stages of level twelve.

    This time, however, in just three days, his mental strength advanced to the peak of level twelve, which indeed could not be compared with refining Heavenly and Earthly Divine Hearts.

    ¡°The Heavenly and Earthly Divine Hearts can only enhance the spiritual energy to the peak of level twelve, but this gray crystal¡ªif I¡¯m not mistaken¡ªcould enhance the mental strength of a second-level Super Warrior¡­ If I had known, I would have used those Divine Hearts first and then this gray crystal. Now, using those Divine Hearts will be much less effective, and it will be very difficult for me to break through to the Super Warrior realm¡­¡±

    Half a day later, after stabilizing his mental strength level, Lin Yun opened his eyes and said with a slight sense of lament.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of regret. The usual routine was to use lower-grade treasures first and then higher-grade ones¡­ now, it was a pity.

    ¡°However, if I had used the Heavenly and Earthly Divine Hearts, I don¡¯t know how long it would take to refine them, and I probably couldn¡¯t refine them inside this Heavenly Principle Tower, which wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to increase my strength in time¡­¡± Lin Yun paused in thought.

    Upon this reflection, the sense of regret in Lin Yun¡¯s heart diminished significantly.

    As he was challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower, naturally, the stronger he was, the better¡ªespecially now, as he was very likely to encounter many Ghost Practitioners who were skilled in mental strength attacks. Obviously, the higher his mental strength level, the better.

    As for those Heavenly and Earthly Divine Hearts¡­ if they weren¡¯t suitable to use, then so be it. Once he went out, he would let Mengmeng, Qingqing, and others use them, which would also be good. After all, whether their mental strength levels were low or their overall strength was weak, using the gray crystal might be beyond their endurance. Those Divine Hearts, which had a gentle quality and slow refining speed, suited them well.

 Chapter 843 03-25 - 843 788 Mental Strength Level Up

    ?Chapter 843: Chapter 788: Mental Strength Level Up, Bloodthirsty Sword Backlash!_2 Chapter 843: Chapter 788: Mental Strength Level Up, Bloodthirsty Sword Backlash!_2 ¡°Three and a half days¡­¡±

    After figuring it out, Lin Yun lifted his head, his black pupils narrowing slightly.

    It took him a total of three and a half days to refine the gray crystal, and from the look of things, he couldn¡¯t do this too often. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Otherwise, the time he had to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower would be greatly reduced.

    Whoosh!

    With a thought, Lin Yun started to move forward and continue his journey.

    At the same time, he observed the scenery of this level of the space.

    He saw that it was a continuous range of high and majestic mountains, only they were filled with a chilling aura everywhere. Lin Yun guessed that this should be a mountain range with yin attributes, an ideal place where, according to legend, Ghost Practitioners thrive.

    ¡°To think that it can support Ghost Practitioners superior to the second realm of the super realm. I really wonder how this kind of environment came about. Or perhaps, is this just a simulation created by the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    After clearing forty-nine levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun had some guesses about the various scenarios simulated by the tower. He estimated that even if these scenarios weren¡¯t real, they must be very plausible.

    Before long, Lin Yun encountered another strong Ghost Practitioner. It was more powerful than the one before, but still within the second realm of the super realm. Moreover, this Ghost Practitioner appeared to be quite cunning, resorting to sneak attacks and using cunning strategies.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In the end, it took Lin Yun some effort to kill this Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°That was not easy¡­¡± At the moment of the kill, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    At the same time, he immediately covered the spot where the Ghost Practitioner fell with his Mental Strength, searching for that gray crystal¡­

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Very soon, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened, and he felt pleased.

    He did indeed find a gray crystal at the place where the Ghost Practitioner fell, about the same size as the one he found before.

    With a thought, Lin Yun flashed to the side of the gray crystal and in the next instant, grabbed the crystal in his hand.

    ¡°Exactly the same!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°I should refine this gray crystal first! The second Ghost Practitioner was already not so easy for me to deal with. It was still within the second realm of the super realm. If I encounter a Ghost Practitioner of the third realm later, or if I come across two at once, it will definitely be even more difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°An improvement in the level of Mental Strength will make it easier for me to deal with these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ mental attacks and also speed up all of my responses. As the saying goes, sharpening the axe will not delay the work of cutting wood. Spending more time now, in the grand scheme of things, might not actually waste that much time¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered for a moment, thinking to himself.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun sat cross-legged on the ground and began refining the gray crystal once more.

    The quantity and quality of his Mental Strength once again surged dramatically.

    ¡°Hum¡ªhum¡ªhum¡ª¡±

    While Lin Yun was refining the gray crystal, the Bloodthirsty Sword resting on his knees sent out flickering blood-red glows and vibrated intensely, emitting light humming sounds.

    Lin Yun paid no attention to it, as the Bloodthirsty Sword had reacted like this the last time he refined a gray crystal.

    He believed it was a natural reaction of the Bloodthirsty Sword when there was a significant change in the power within his body.

    After all, the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword was merging with his own, so its reaction to his sudden surge in Mental Strength was quite normal.

    ¡°Boom¡ªhoo¡ªhoo¡ªhoo¡ª¡±

    However, this time, before Lin Yun had refined much Spiritual Energy, the blood-colored glow emitted by the Bloodthirsty Sword suddenly intensified. A powerful force surged from within the sword into Lin Yun¡¯s body, swiftly sweeping up a vast amount of Spiritual Energy back into the sword. Afterwards, the Bloodthirsty Sword released an even stronger blood-colored glow.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in shock, quickly opening his eyes and looking uncertainly at the Bloodthirsty Sword on his knees.

    All this time, it had always been him doing the killing, with the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbing the vital blood force from the victims. Then, a portion of that blood force would be absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword itself to enhance its power, with another part benefiting Lin Yun, strengthening his own power.

    There had never been an occasion when his own power, increased by heavenly treasures, would also be absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun stood up and immediately grabbed the Bloodthirsty Sword from his knees. His power enveloped the sword, allowing it to hover in front of him while separating it from his own power.

    ¡°Little Blood! How dare you absorb Brother Lin Yun¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°Little Blood, how could you do this?¡±

    At the same time, angry voices from Little White and Little Blue resonated from within the Bloodthirsty Sword. Soon after, three orbs of light chased and attacked each other within the sword, fighting amongst themselves.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun asked with a stern voice.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was undoubtedly a very heaven-defying magical weapon. The fact that it was losing control now was not a good sign, especially since Little White and Little Blue were also inside it, supervising.

    Lin Yun did not believe Little White and Little Blue were conspiring with the sword spirit inherent in the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Brother, just now, Little Blood suddenly detached from its connection with me and Little Blue and absorbed your power¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s our fault we didn¡¯t keep a close eye on it. Don¡¯t worry, we will keep a strict watch on it from now on and won¡¯t let it act recklessly¡­¡± Little White and Little Blue promptly said, sounding very indignant.

    ¡°What¡¯s Little Blood¡¯s power like now? Can you two keep it in check?¡± Lin Yun asked with a frown.

    This question was of great importance. His current strength came from integrating with the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword. If he could not merge with the sword¡¯s power, fighting the Ghost Practitioner he had encountered earlier would not be easy.

 Chapter 844 03-25 - 844 788 Mental Strength Level Up

    ?Chapter 844: Chapter 788: Mental Strength Level Up, Bloodthirsty Sword Backlash!_3 Chapter 844: Chapter 788: Mental Strength Level Up, Bloodthirsty Sword Backlash!_3 This 50th Layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower might be impassable from now on.

    What¡¯s worse, Little White and Little Blue can¡¯t keep a proper watch on the artifact spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword. In a critical battle, if that thing turns traitor, that would truly be disastrous. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Didn¡¯t Nanweng, the former Bloodthirsty Demon, die precisely because he was betrayed like that?

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to end up like Nanweng.

    ¡°During this time, its strength has increased a lot, but Little Blue and I aren¡¯t pushovers either¡ªwe¡¯ve grown a lot. We can still keep it in check. Brother, don¡¯t worry. Just now, it was because Little Blue and I weren¡¯t paying attention. Now, we will give it a good thrashing¡­¡± Little White¡¯s childish voice conveyed indignation.

    Hearing Little White¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s furrowed brow did not relax. As the saying goes, a melon forced off its vine isn¡¯t sweet. Forcing someone to obey like this wasn¡¯t a good method either.

    He could sense that the artifact spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword was very cunning. Although Little White and Little Blue were intelligent, they lacked experience. When it came to schemes and plots, they likely weren¡¯t a match for the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s artifact spirit.

    If Little White and Little Blue fell for the artifact spirit¡¯s deceit, all three of them might very well suffer at the hands of this sword.

    ¡°Could it be that only one¡¯s own strength is truly reliable¡­¡±

    Lin Yun sighed deeply.

    If his power were all his own and he relied not at all on external forces, would he be worrying to this extent?

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was powerful, but when problems arose, it was a real headache.

    ¡°Forget it, Little White, Little Blue, stop dealing with this guy for now. Take a break. For now, I won¡¯t use the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Yun paused, then said.

    This uncontrollable Bloodthirsty Sword¡ªhe truly didn¡¯t dare to use it. If it betrayed him in battle, his loss would be great.

    Lin Yun¡¯s impression of this entity, following this incident, surged forth once again. This thing was too shrewd. Even if Little White and Little Blue were suppressing it, he still wasn¡¯t entirely reassured.

    Perhaps, it was continuously hiding its true strength while being suppressed by Little White and Little Blue?

    Better not let Little White and Little Blue deal with it. If the artifact spirit was indeed biding its time and stopped holding back, suddenly unleashing its full strength, it would be even worse for Little White and Little Blue.

    It was best to wait until he returned to Earth and have Little White and Little Blue leave the Bloodthirsty Sword behind.

    Maybe, as he discovered the Bloodthirsty Sword was becoming more and more complicated, his wariness towards it grew. It was just that previously nothing serious had happened, so he subconsciously overlooked the matter.

    After all, the Bloodthirsty Sword was too against the heavens. Using the Bloodthirsty Sword and not using it put him at completely different levels of strength¡ªit was just too tempting.

    At this moment, Lin Yun came to his senses.

    This way of thinking, being too reliant on the Bloodthirsty Sword, was very bad.

    Perhaps, it was time to wean off it early.

    Well, reaching the 50th Layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower wasn¡¯t too bad. The environment here was good, and he could cultivate here for a while. Even if he couldn¡¯t break through to the Super Realm, his current achievements should earn him a Heavenly Principle Fruit.

    He could use the Heavenly Principle Fruit to break through to the Super Realm.

    Apart from the Bloodthirsty Sword, he also had the Devil Sound Bell. The Devil Sound Bell was also effective against Ghost Practitioners, but he hadn¡¯t used it because he had the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Going forward, using the Devil Sound Bell might also enable him to obtain a few more of those grey Crystals, which would be no small gain.

 Chapter 845 03-25 - 845 789 Little Bloods Compromise

    ?Chapter 845: Chapter 789 Little Blood¡¯s Compromise Chapter 845: Chapter 789 Little Blood¡¯s Compromise ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    However, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated even more violently. The crimson glow on it flickered rapidly, weakening and strengthening alternately as a series of light whimpers arose, as if it was speaking.

    In fact, it was indeed speaking, only it was communicating with Little White and Little Blue¡­

    ¡°Brother, Little Blood says it can help you refine these forces, allowing you to absorb them more quickly?¡± Soon, the three orbs stopped chasing each other within the Bloodthirsty Sword, and Little White spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yun had been planning to stow away the Bloodthirsty Sword, but upon hearing Little White¡¯s transmitted message, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword could actually help him refine that Spiritual Energy, allowing him to absorb it more quickly? This¡­ This was indeed a very astonishing piece of news. Could it be that the Bloodthirsty Sword was capable of refining not just a person¡¯s essence blood but other kinds of energy as well?

    This thought had barely emerged before Lin Yun was suddenly shaken.

    Indeed, the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ he had always been misled by both the name of the Bloodthirsty Sword and the appearance of it absorbing the essence blood of enemies. He had long noticed that what the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed from enemies wasn¡¯t merely essence blood.

    But also¡­ innate talents¡­ and even, realms!

    Only an extremely heaven-defying magical weapon could accomplish this!

    Spiritual Energy¡­ was also one of the very important energies within a cultivator¡¯s body. The fact that the Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb and quickly refine it seemed quite normal too?

    ¡°What are its demands?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Yun asked.

    He didn¡¯t believe that this Little Blood, after such a strong reaction, would have no demands at all and simply wanted to kindly help him refine that Spiritual Energy.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword wants to absorb half of this Spiritual Energy. Of that half, it will only take in a half, and the other half will be given to me and Little Blue. However, Brother, Little Blue and I do not need to absorb this Spiritual Energy¡­¡± Little White continued, trailing off towards the end.

    ¡°Half?¡± A flicker of light shimmered through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    If Little White and Little Blue took half of that, the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword would only be absorbing a quarter¡­

    However, he wasn¡¯t confident about the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword can only absorb a third, and then, of that third, you and Little Blue should absorb as much as you can with all your strength, no matter the amount¡­¡± Lin Yun communicated to the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    If he didn¡¯t agree to the terms of the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword, he would no longer feel safe using the Bloodthirsty Sword, and if so, his greatly diminished strength might prevent him from passing the fiftieth floor.

    If possible, Lin Yun still very much wanted to see what lay above the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Therefore, upon hearing the demands of the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of willingness to compromise.

    Moreover, if the Bloodthirsty Sword could indeed help him absorb and refine that Spiritual Energy, his Mental Strength level would increase even faster, and most importantly, it would save him a great deal of time.

    He would also have more time to challenge the higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    It was a very advantageous prospect.

    Moreover, if the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower had treasures like the grey Crystal, who knew what other rare treasures might exist on higher floors?

    And how much more powerful could the treasures from higher floors¡¯ spatial realms possibly be?

    If he were to find even more impressive treasures in the higher spatial realms, the deal would become even more worthwhile.

    After all, this risk was very much worth taking. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated once more, emanating a dissatisfied aura from its blade.

    ¡°The condition is simple, if you comply, we¡¯ll continue on this path; if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s fine too. I don¡¯t necessarily have to make my way through the Heavenly Principle Tower, and I don¡¯t plan to use the Bloodthirsty Sword anymore,¡± Lin Yun said with a cold glance at the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    *Hum! Hum! Hum!*

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated even more intensely, emitting a sense of dissatisfaction and anger. Eventually, these feelings turned into compliance.

    ¡°Brother, Little Blood has agreed,¡± Little White conveyed the sword spirit¡¯s intention inside the Bloodthirsty Sword in a timely manner.

    ¡°Good, now, return two-thirds of the Spiritual Energy you just absorbed back to me,¡± Lin Yun stated indifferently.

    *Hum! Hum!*

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s sentence, the Bloodthirsty Sword once again released an aura of discontent but ultimately had no choice but to obey Lin Yun¡¯s command. Streams of pure Spiritual Energy surged out from the Bloodthirsty Sword, flowing back into Lin Yun.

    *Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!*

    Once this spiritual energy entered Lin Yun¡¯s mind space, his Mental Strength immediately grew at an exponentially faster rate, nearly identical to the growth rate when he first absorbed the energy blood essence from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Within merely a few minutes, Lin Yun had completely absorbed the Spiritual Energy from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength at the twelfth level of peak cultivation had almost grown by half.

    This was an extremely terrifying rate of cultivation.

    Mental Strength is a very difficult force to cultivate. Many ordinary super-territory powerhouses have Mental Strength at the twelfth peak-level too, and even with the powerful state of the super-territory, it¡¯s incredibly difficult for them to increase their peak twelfth-level Mental Strength by a significant amount.

    The way Lin Yun managed, in just a few minutes, to enhance his peak twelfth-level Mental Strength by a large margin was nothing short of miraculous.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, and a faint smile gleamed within the depths of his black pupils.

    The stronger he grew with each battle, and all so immediate, he was very satisfied with the capability of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    It had to be said, the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­ was indeed an incredibly heaven-defying, enticing magical weapon, truly difficult for one to part with!

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, keep an eye on Little Blood inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, and don¡¯t let him play any tricks. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hesitate to destroy it. Moreover, when those Spiritual Energies enter the Bloodthirsty Sword, make sure to absorb them fully, don¡¯t hold back. I don¡¯t want Little Blood to grow too quickly to where you can no longer suppress him¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at the Bloodthirsty Sword and transmitted his voice to the inside once again.

    ¡°Yes, brother Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    The two glowing orbs within the Bloodthirsty Sword communicated quickly with pulsing lights.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see how many Ghost Practitioners are left in this level of space,¡± Lin Yun said softly, looking ahead.

    Whoosh¡ª

    As he spoke, he stepped forward, darting swiftly towards the destination ahead.

    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered a spirit, you can stay and become my delicacy,¡± a hoarse voice suddenly echoed through the mountains, cackling, after Lin Yun had been walking for dozens of minutes.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The next instant, a gust of gloomy wind rushed towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°A second-level super-territory Ghost Practitioner?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he observed the enemy.

 Chapter 846 03-25 - 846 790 Netherworld Mountains

    ?Chapter 846: Chapter 790: Netherworld Mountains Chapter 846: Chapter 790: Netherworld Mountains Another Ghost Practitioner of the second level of the Super Realm, only this one seemed to be more intelligent. Generally¡­ an enemy of this sort would also possess relatively higher strength.

    Seeing this speaking Ghost Practitioner, Lin Yun was not too surprised. He had already encountered too many such opponents when he had stormed the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Without a second word, Lin Yun, carrying the Bloodthirsty Sword, charged forward.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Very soon, Lin Yun began fighting with the Ghost Practitioner.

    Indeed, after a substantial increase in his Mental Strength, Lin Yun found it easier to deal with the spiritual attacks of these Ghost Practitioners, and his various responses became more agile, which made fighting this Ghost Practitioner even more effortless.

    However, suddenly, a thought struck Lin Yun,

    ¡°Little Blood, right? I know you¡¯ve hidden your strength. Previously, I didn¡¯t say anything, but now, while dealing with these Ghost Practitioners, you also want to absorb some Spiritual Energy. So, shouldn¡¯t you also put in some extra effort now?¡± Lin Yun spoke slowly.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yun said, the blood-colored radiance from the Bloodthirsty Sword flickered again, signaling indignation, explanation, and more.

    ¡°You don¡¯t intend to put in some extra effort? Then¡­ this grey Crystal¡­ perhaps I could refine it slowly outside. After all, the strength of these Ghost Practitioners doesn¡¯t seem too powerful, and it might not be necessary for me to enhance my Mental Strength first¡­¡± Lin Yun spoke in a ghostly tone.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword quivered even more intensely, finally releasing a sense of compromise.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, more of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s power merged into Lin Yun¡¯s body, unleashing an even more potent force towards the Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°Did it really hide its strength?¡±

    Seeing this unfold, Lin Yun inwardly took a deep breath, unable to help but curse silently.

    The sentience of the Bloodthirsty Sword was indeed cunning. He had only thought of this possibility on a whim, testing it out, and it turned out to be true, further confirming the devious nature of the sword¡¯s spirit.

    It seemed that he indeed needed to be more cautious of this fellow, lest one day he truly got outwitted by it.

    Of course, these thoughts merely flickered through Lin Yun¡¯s mind. His pure power wrapped around them, preventing them from leaking out, for if the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword sensed it, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure if it would ¡°bleed¡± from anger, but it would definitely become even less obedient. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    With an increase in overall strength, Lin Yun finally managed to slay the second-level Ghost Practitioner in the Super Realm. The practitioner had intended to flee but failed to escape.

    ¡°They even know to flee now. Luckily, my strength has increased a lot, or I might not have been able to keep them. It seems the Ghost Practitioners further ahead are becoming increasingly difficult to handle¡­¡± Lin Yun said softly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength spread out, beginning to search for any grey Crystals.

    As expected, Lin Yun found another grey Crystal at the place where the Ghost Practitioner had fallen.

    Both its size and aura were almost identical to the ones he had encountered before.

    ¡°Do you want to absorb it directly, or shall I ingest it first and then you can absorb from me?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand and said.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword emitted a massive blood-red light, and in the next instant, it swept towards the grey Crystal in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    The grey Crystal transformed into a vast current of Spiritual Energy, quickly flowing into the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    This all happened outside of his body, enabling Lin Yun to see the process more directly and clearly.

    ¡°The abilities of this Bloodthirsty Sword are growing stronger. At first, it needed to touch someone¡¯s wound or vital blood to absorb their essence, but, judging by the current developments, it might not be long before it wouldn¡¯t need to do even that. Just drawing the sword could suffice to absorb the vital blood and various powers of surrounding powerhouses¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Soon, huge and pure surges of Spiritual Energy were output, entering Lin Yun¡¯s mind space, causing his Mental Strength to surge again.

    This time, Lin Yun did not bother with it but instead looked up and continued walking forward.

    A few minutes later, the gray Crystal completely disappeared, and the commotion in Lin Yun¡¯s mind space quickly subsided.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s twelfth-level Peak Mental Strength surged greatly, but it still hadn¡¯t reached its limit. Naturally, it did not transform, preventing him from reaching the Half Step Super Realm level.

    ¡°Although the level of these Spiritual Energies is high and the amount is not small, compared to the total Spiritual Energy of the twelfth-level Peak, it seems a bit insufficient. It looks like I need at least two or three more of these gray Crystals to elevate my Mental Strength to the Half Step Super Warrior level. And to reach the Super Realm level, at the very least, I would need ten or eight, not to mention that my understanding has to keep up with this¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Since it wasn¡¯t enough, then just continue.

    Seeing that Little White and Little Blue also got a good amount of Spiritual Energy inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun felt much more at ease. He was worried that Little White and Little Blue would be at a disadvantage while competing for Spiritual Energy with the others.

    ¡°Yin¡­ and Yang attributes of Spirituality¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    The attributes of Little White and Little Blue were too miraculous, otherwise, they might not have been able to compete with the others.

    Feeling the frustration and frenzy of the other party, he couldn¡¯t help but want to feel pleased.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun encountered enemies once again.

    This time, it was finally not just one enemy, but three¡ªthree Ghost Practitioners, all at the second level of the Super Realm.

    By now, Lin Yun was almost certain that on this level of the Heavenly Principle Tower space, the lowest level enemy was probably at the Super Realm second level.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The great battle was on the verge of erupting, and both sides once again collided.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    Three Ghost Practitioners launched powerful mental attacks towards Lin Yun. At this moment, Lin Yun was extremely grateful that he had elevated his Mental Strength a lot, otherwise, he would be in trouble now.

    ¡°Junior, die!¡±

    ¡°Daring to barge into the Netherworld Mountains, truly seeking death!¡±

    As each Ghost Practitioner moved to kill Lin Yun, they kept angrily shouting.

    ¡°Are these Ghost Practitioners real or fake? The Netherworld Mountains, what kind of place is that? Could it be an actual place in the universe? Along the way, I have already encountered many Ghost Practitioners at the second level of the Super Realm. It¡¯s very rare to hear of a power possessing so many Super Warriors¡­¡±

    Hearing the words of these Ghost Practitioners, Lin Yun¡¯s expression flickered as he thought to himself.

    The behavior of these Ghost Practitioners was too realistic.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    With one swing of his sword, Lin Yun once again cleaved the bodies of two Ghost Practitioners in an instant.

    By now, Lin Yun had scattered these three Ghost Practitioners many times, and their aura had become much more chaotic and weak.

    ¡°We are no match for this human, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Just then, these three Ghost Practitioners, finally terrorized by Lin Yun¡¯s assault, began to rapidly back away, both shocked and furious.

 Chapter 847 03-25 - 847 791

    ?Chapter 847: 791 Chapter 847: 791 ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Seeing the three ghost practitioners attempting to flee, Lin Yun bellowed, launching a barrage of spiritual attacks at them while accelerating his attack rhythm, entangling the three ghost practitioners and preventing them from escaping.

    ¡°This human¡¯s realm is clearly not high, so why does he have such strong spiritual attacks? Damn it, damn it¡­¡±

    ¡°Such intense killing intent, how many spirits has this human killed to condense such killing intent¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun clinging to them, not letting them leave, the three ghost practitioners said with a mix of shock and fear.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Finally, one of the ghost practitioners couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer and was completely slain by Lin Yun¡¯s sword.

    Thus, the pressure increased even more for the remaining two ghost practitioners.

    Originally planning to leave without major injuries, one of the ghost practitioners could no longer bear it and turned to flee, no longer caring about the injuries it might sustain at this moment.

    However, even when all three ghost practitioners were present, they were afraid to flee directly, lest Lin Yun gravely wound them¡­ so what about now, when only two ghost practitioners were left?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Before it could get far, Lin Yun took a step forward and shattered it with his sword.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    Following that, Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword shook continuously, slashing the ghost practitioner apart time and again until, finally, after being sliced apart once more, its body completely disintegrated.

    Another ghost practitioner fell.

    All of this happened in an instant. After slaying the ghost practitioner, Lin Yun turned around and chased after the last escaping ghost practitioner.

    The last ghost practitioner initially felt angry when it saw its companion abandon it to escape, but then, seeing Lin Yun pursuing, it felt a surge of relief and quickly fled in another direction.

    However, that moment of hesitation allowed it to cover less distance¡­

    ¡°No good! The human is chasing me! Fast! Fast! Fast!¡±

    In the distance, the last ghost practitioner saw Lin Yun coming after it, voicing its shock and fear.

    This time, it deeply regretted not realizing that this seemingly low-level human possessed such formidable strength, and that its two companions had not withstood him long. If only they had known, they would not have targeted this human.

    ¡°Ding¡ª Ding¡ª¡±

    As the ghost practitioner¡¯s mind was filled with miscellaneous thoughts, a bell sound suddenly rang out, causing its thoughts to abruptly stall.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    By the time it regained clarity, it saw a blood-colored long sword appear before its eyes.

    Having battled with this weapon for a long time, how could it not know what the appearance of this blood-colored long sword before it meant?

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ghost practitioner shrieked, a shrill cry echoing through the mountain range, traveling far and wide.

    But in an instant, the source of the shrill cry ceased abruptly.

    The body of the ghost practitioner had been shattered by Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword, followed by a repetitive process. The ghost practitioner¡¯s body continuously regenerated and gathered, only to be swiftly sliced apart by Lin Yun again, incapable of any resistance.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Finally, after many swords, the ghost practitioner was killed by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Three ghost practitioners, three gray crystals¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed slightly as he spoke softly.

    Whoosh¡ª

    He stepped forward, and the last gray crystal was grasped in his hand.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    At the same time, the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword enveloped the gray crystal, which was soon refined into streams of pure spiritual energy and then channeled into Lin Yun¡¯s mind, rapidly enhancing his mental strength.

    ¡°So much spiritual energy, so much spiritual energy, Little Blue, quick, seize it, seize it¡­¡±

    Inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little White and Little Blue were also extremely excited, with Little White continuously exclaiming cheerfully.

    They followed the path of spirit cultivation, which needed spiritual energy the most, and this spiritual energy greatly improved their strength.

    ¡°Hum! Hum¡­¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated rapidly, constantly emitting a dissatisfied aura.

    This spiritual energy was controlled and refined by the Bloodthirsty Sword itself, yet it could only absorb less than one-ninth of the energy, leaving it deeply unsatisfied and frustrated.

    When it came to the speed of absorbing this spiritual energy¡­ Little White and Little Blue, one yang and one yin, used some sort of technique that allowed them to refine and absorb spiritual energy at an alarmingly fast rate, far surpassing its own. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Originally, if the three of them were to share one-third of the spiritual energy equally, it would have gained one-ninth; it had even hoped to absorb half of that one-third of the spiritual energy.

    But the outcome had chilled its heart; it couldn¡¯t even protect its own share.

    Considering itself a defiantly heaven-defying weapon spirit¡­ it was now suppressed by two little ones to such an extent. If it had blood, it would have wanted to spew out several mouthfuls as an expression of its current mood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged; just by helping refine the spiritual energy, allowing you to absorb one-ninth of it is already a great deal. If I were to absorb and refine these energies myself, it would only take a few more days, a mere flick of the fingers to someone at our level of strength¡­¡± Lin Yun glanced at the Bloodthirsty Sword and said indifferently.

    He purposefully did not say that, for him at this moment, every day was indeed precious. In his view, although the spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword was somewhat cunning, its intelligence was likely limited.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have learnt to speak?

    Many weapon spirits with high spirituality could talk, not stuck to such basic mental communication.

    He surmised that the original spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword might have been injured, and this new spirit was born from the remnants of the old one, or perhaps, it was just the original spirit in the process of recovery, having not regained much yet, and thus retaining its cunning nature, with real spiritual wisdom actually not that great.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    However, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s vibrations became even more intense.

    Lin Yun¡¯s mental strength merged with the Bloodthirsty Sword, and he felt the mental fluctuations coming from the blood-colored spirituality, getting a rough idea of what it meant.

    ¡°Are you saying that you also had a part in killing the enemy just now?¡± Lin Yun hooked the corner of his mouth slightly.

    This spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword did seem to want to take credit for itself, but he had no intention of attributing this accomplishment to it.

    ¡°Have the gall to say that, huh? The Bloodthirsty Sword is supposed to enhance its wielder¡¯s power, isn¡¯t that its inherent ability? Otherwise, why would I use the Bloodthirsty Sword? Even without you as a spirit, the Bloodthirsty Sword could still amplify my strength! Perhaps Little White and Little Blue could take over this Bloodthirsty Sword and unleash even greater power!¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, you previously concealed your strength, preventing me from employing the most powerful force against enemies. I haven¡¯t even settled that score with you yet!¡±

    Lin Yun eyed the Bloodthirsty Sword and slowly said.

 Chapter 848 03-25 - 848 792 Surrounded

    ?Chapter 848: Chapter 792 Surrounded Chapter 848: Chapter 792 Surrounded ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Blood-colored Spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword seemed stunned; it just vibrated but forgot to pause.

    It had never imagined that Lin Yun¡¯s speech wouldn¡¯t just render it ineffective, but would contain an excess.

    ¡°So, your task now is to make amends for your actions. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind erasing you, or do you not believe I possess the power to do so?¡± At that moment, Lin Yun hummed lightly and said.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword continued its dazed vibration. Soon, these vibrations vanished, and in the space within the Bloodthirsty Sword, the Blood-colored Spirituality shrank into a corner, trembling slightly.

    However, it did not stop refining the Spiritual Energy. A great amount of pure Spiritual Energy continued to flood into Lin Yun¡¯s mind at not just an unchanged pace but a faster one.

    Moreover, Lin Yun could clearly feel that the speed and the quantity of Spiritual Energy absorbed by the Blood-colored Spirituality had significantly decreased.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Now it was Lin Yun¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    He hadn¡¯t expected his single threatening sentence to have such a great effect. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing the trembling Blood-colored Spirituality, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as though he had been bullying a child, one who couldn¡¯t speak and whose intelligence wasn¡¯t fully developed.

    ¡°Could it be that the instrument spirit of this Bloodthirsty Sword is really not fully intellectual? Mostly reacting on instinct?¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The reaction of the instrument spirit of this Bloodthirsty Sword made him feel somewhat embarrassed to continue bullying it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid; as long as you obey, I won¡¯t erase you. You can absorb the Spiritual Energy I¡¯ve allowed you to, just don¡¯t take too much¡­¡±

    After a pause, Lin Yun finally pondered and spoke out loud.

    In the corner of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s space, the Blood-colored Spirituality pulsated rapidly, seemingly nodding its agreement.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was speechless once again.

    After that, he no longer interfered.

    This Bloodthirsty Sword was indeed quite sinister; it was best not to let his guard down too much.

    ¡°Screech¡ª¡±

    ¡°Caw caw¡ª¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ªRoar¡ª¡±

    Just then, piercing sounds erupted from the surrounding mountains, and waves of powerful auras suddenly engulfed him from all directions.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, saw the scenery around him, and his face changed dramatically.

    Somehow, he had been surrounded by many powerful Ghost Practitioners without realizing it.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­¡±

    Lin Yun quickly counted these presences, soon determining that there were at least thirty to forty Ghost Practitioners, each of whose strength was no less than the second level of the Super Realm.

    He must have pursued those three Ghost Practitioners too deeply into the mountains.

    A sinking feeling overwhelmed Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The next moment, without daring any other reaction, Lin Yun turned and ran towards the outside.

    Thirty to forty Ghost Practitioners, each as strong as the second level of the Super Realm¡ªif he were completely surrounded by these forces, he would be in danger.

    Even a top Super Warrior at the fourth level of the Super Realm might face the peril of falling.

    Not to mention, he was but a halfway cultivator who could only reach the third level of Super Warrior strength by using the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Huff! Huff! Huff!

    Lin Yun¡¯s body flickered rapidly as he fled a great distance away.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill this human!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve feasted on the flesh and blood of a spirit!¡±

    ¡°He killed our kind, we cannot let him escape, otherwise, he will bring more powerful spirits to kill us¡­¡±

    Surrounding him, the voices of numerous Ghost Practitioners rose high, filled with anger, weightiness, or shrillness.

    Among them, many Ghost Practitioners who were adept at speed, or just happened to be in the direction Lin Yun was escaping to, closed in on him in an instant.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression turned rather unsightly as he cursed inwardly.

    If he had known there were so many Ghost Practitioners here, he would not have pursued so deeply into their territory.

    It was also his arrogance. Who would have thought that earlier on, he only encountered a single Ghost Practitioner at a time, and it had happened several times in a row. Just now, he had only faced three Ghost Practitioners together.

    Now, to suddenly come across thirty to forty Ghost Practitioners?

    The difficulty of the tower trial shouldn¡¯t escalate like this!

    ¡°It¡¯s also because I was too eager to get those grey crystals. I should have stayed calm after those three Ghost Practitioners had fled a certain distance, I shouldn¡¯t have kept chasing them so relentlessly¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly.

    The saying ¡®men die for wealth, birds die for food,¡¯ truly is correct.

    If this were reality, his actions might really have led to his downfall.

    ¡°I heard that when facing danger in the Heavenly Principle Tower trial, you can convey your thoughts to the tower and choose to leave the tower. I wonder if that¡¯s really the case?¡± Lin Yun mused.

    While facing the tower trial in the Heavenly Principle Tower did involve some risks, in times of danger, you could choose to exit the tower¡­ This was something the judges had told them when they entered the tower.

    Although he had heard of it before, the judges reiterated it, and Modan also reminded him of it, so it must be true.

    He had never tried it because once he did so, he would have to exit the tower. He didn¡¯t want to resort to it unless truly necessary, so he felt uneasy about it.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t escape the encirclement, it seems I¡¯ll have no choice but to do just that¡­¡± Lin Qu said with a faint, bitter smile.

    But having only reached the fiftieth level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he truly felt reluctant. He still had half a year left for the tower trial!

    However, several Ghost Practitioners were already very close to him, and if one of them managed to intercept him and delay him even momentarily, the others would catch up¡­ If he chose not to exit the tower, there was a very high chance he would perish here.

    Although the number of cultivators perishing while challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower was extremely low, over the long term, quite a few cultivators had indeed fallen there.

    Perhaps some foolhardy cultivator might think that this too was part of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s trial?

    The allure of the Heavenly Principle Tower was too great for cultivators. It was not impossible for a cultivator to try this, and even with many precedents of failure, there would still be those who followed suit.

    It¡¯s that same reason again, the allure of the Heavenly Principle Tower was too great for cultivators.

    ¡°Men die for wealth, birds die for food.¡±

    However, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t planning on doing that.

    But before exiting the tower, he still wanted to make every effort.

    ¡°Kill¡ª¡±

    With that thought, Lin Yun looked towards a Ghost Practitioner with the fastest speed and, instead of continuing to flee, he charged forward to meet him.

    Lin Yun had already calculated the opponent¡¯s speed. The opponent was extremely fast, and if he ignored him and kept fleeing in the same direction as before, it was very likely that he would soon be intercepted by two Ghost Practitioners, with a third quickly catching up.

    If so, he would truly have no hope of escape.

    His only hope¡­ was to confront this fastest Ghost Practitioner head-on and injure him severely in a quick fight, so he could no longer pursue, greatly increasing his chances of survival.

 Chapter 849 03-25 - 849 793

    ?Chapter 849: 793 Chapter 849: 793 ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner saw Lin Yun approaching him voluntarily and was slightly startled.

    Its intelligence didn¡¯t immediately grasp the purpose behind Lin Yun¡¯s active advance; after all, it was only logical for this human to continue running forward, delaying their encounter for as long as possible!

    However, it didn¡¯t ponder long. If the opponent was coming at it openly, it would just kill the opponent. Even though it suspected the opponent¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, there were dozens of comrades here¡ªdid it really need to fear the opponent?

    ¡°Little Blood! The moment of life and death has come. If you don¡¯t exert yourself now, I fear there won¡¯t be another chance!¡± Lin Yun, moving quickly forward, had a trace of brilliance flash through his eyes as he spoke sternly.

    He judged that Little Blood¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t high. This was an opportunity to increase his own chances of survival, and also a chance to test Little Blood¡­

    If Little Blood indeed harbored thoughts of rebellion, this would be the best opportunity!

    Should that be the case, he could use the rules of the Heavenly Principle Tower to leave the tower, and once out, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with Little Blood!

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword trembled violently, emitting dazzling blood-red light, as an extremely powerful force surged into Lin Yun¡¯s body, merging with his own strength.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡±

    Lin Yun secretly clenched his teeth.

    Little Blood had actually still been hiding some strength¡ªwhat was it trying to do, stage a rebellion? What a mischievous troublemaker!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Finally, Lin Yun clashed with the Ghost Practitioner, his Bloodthirsty Sword bursting forth and slashing fiercely at his opponent.

    The significant rise in Mental Strength and another boost in Little Blood¡¯s strength had nearly increased Lin Yun¡¯s power by another twenty percent. The Ghost Practitioner¡¯s layers of defensive aura released on the outside instantly shattered, and Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner didn¡¯t have a human form but resembled an enormous eagle. Upon being struck by Lin Yun¡¯s sword, its body instantly collapsed into a mass of sinister ghostly qi.

    The defensive power of Ghost Practitioners was weak, but the injuries they sustained were also not severe.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun pressed forward and sent several more sword strikes.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Before the sinister ghostly qi could regather, they collapsed again.

    However, after several sword strikes, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t continue and turned around to escape in another direction.

    ¡°Eagle Cry actually stood no chance against this human?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±

    ¡°This human¡¯s strength is so formidable?¡±

    ¡°Chase him, don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    From a distance, many Ghost Practitioners upon seeing this scene, were all in shock.

    They were well aware of Eagle Cry¡¯s strength; like them, there weren¡¯t many who were significantly stronger than Eagle Cry, and the human had smashed Eagle Cry¡¯s body with a single strike and quickly inflicted heavy injuries on him.

    If they were to confront this human, wouldn¡¯t they suffer the same fate?

    With this in mind, although they were clamoring to give chase, they each slowed their pace, none wanting to be the first to confront this strong human.

    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s also this effect?¡±

    Lin Yun, watching the situation behind him from a distance, couldn¡¯t help but be moved by this development.

    This effect was something he hadn¡¯t anticipated. After all, though he had severely injured that eagle-shaped Ghost Practitioner, he hadn¡¯t killed it. With so many Ghost Practitioners chasing him, it would be incredibly difficult to kill any one of them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these Ghost Practitioners to be so disunited. This gives me an even greater chance¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself, his mind racing to see how he could expand this opportunity. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Run that way! Quick! Quick! Quick! A little faster!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun chose a direction and ran swiftly towards it, throwing out an array of Talisman Runes, formations, and one-time use magic artifacts along the way.

    Originally, Lin Yun didn¡¯t possess many such items, but after he had slain some powerful beings, especially Wei Firestone, he had obtained a lot of top-notch life-saving treasures, some even stronger than the ones Wei Firestone had released at that time.

    At that moment, Wei Firestone hadn¡¯t had the chance to release them, and they all went to Lin Yun by default.

    Modan didn¡¯t take any of those items; according to him, if he had taken them, he would have further offended the Firestone Family. He could keep a low profile, so he chose to stay under the radar.

    However, Lin Yun ultimately left the God Devouring Knife with Modan.

    The God Devouring Knife was one of the Firestone Family¡¯s treasures, which, even if used by a fourth-layer top Super Warrior, could greatly enhance their strength, making it incredibly valuable.

    Modan originally had no intention of accepting it, but only took it after Lin Yun said that, being alone outside, if Modan¡¯s companions exited the Heavenly Principle Tower ahead of time, he could wield greater power to protect himself.

    As for Little Gold¡¯s mother, Canny, being a top Super Star Beast, she relied mainly on her own body in battle, and wasn¡¯t accustomed to using such items, so she didn¡¯t take anything either.

    Now, Lin Yun used them one after another, without hesitation, since they had come easily to him.

    For a time, the pursuing Ghost Practitioners were being ¡°blasted¡± into ¡°disarray.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°We must capture this human!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Those Ghost Practitioners, who were obstructed and even put in disarray, shouted in shock and anger.

    But even with Lin Yun¡¯s endless tricks, the Ghost Practitioners were gradually being separated; fewer and fewer were chasing Lin Yun, and the distance between them was growing.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Ghost Practitioner!¡±

    Lin Yun, closely monitoring the situation behind him, saw this scene and his pupils suddenly shrank as he whispered.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun locked on to a Bull Head Ghost Practitioner ahead of him and dashed towards it, while simultaneously throwing out a dozen Talisman Rune artifacts towards two other Ghost Practitioners flying towards him.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    As the Talisman Rune artifacts collided with the two Ghost Practitioners, Lin Yun¡¯s sword also struck the targeted Bull Head Ghost Practitioner, instantly exploding its body.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun, with the Bloodthirsty Sword in hand, shook it continuously, further scattering the body of the Bull Head Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun generously kept throwing his last-resort tricks at the two closest Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, after exploding the targeted Bull Head Ghost Practitioner¡¯s body again, it completely fell.

    Lin Yun enveloped the area where the Bull Head Ghost Practitioner fell with his Mental Strength, swept up a gray Crystal, and just as the two nearby Ghost Practitioners were about to pounce on him, he immediately escaped in another direction.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Bull Head is dead!¡±

    ¡°This human¡­¡±

    The two Ghost Practitioners, seeing this scene, shuddered in disbelief.

    They had only been detained for a moment, and yet Bull Head had been killed by the human so quickly? So many of them were besieging the human, and he still dared, still had the time to kill one of them?

    A strong sense of apprehension involuntarily rose within them.

    ¡­

    Yesterday my computer broke, and it took me a long time to fix it, which is why I missed the update¡­

 Chapter 850 03-25 - 850 794 A Mob

    ?Chapter 850: Chapter 794: A Mob Chapter 850: Chapter 794: A Mob ¡°Bull Head is dead?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners who were pursuing Lin Yun were also shocked at this scene.

    Previously, when Lin Yun had defeated Eagle Cry with a single move, it had already instilled a sense of apprehension within them regarding Lin Yun. At this moment, their fear of Lin Yun¡¯s strength had become even more unbearable.

    Therefore, their pursuit of Lin Yun slowed down a bit.

    Even ants strive to survive, let alone beings as powerful as they were.

    ¡°These Ghost Practitioners¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with sharpness.

    These Ghost Practitioners were not only disunited but likely no more than a motley crowd.

    The reactions of these Ghost Practitioners caused his mindset to shift continuously, from no hope of escape to some hope of escape, and from there, to a flicker of an idea forming in his mind.

    There were a total of thirty or forty Ghost Practitioners here, each at the second layer of the Super Realm¡­

    If he were to kill all these Ghost Practitioners, how many high-level gray Crystals could he obtain? To what Martial Arts Realm could his Mental Strength be elevated?

    Perhaps it was even possible for his Mental Strength to directly break through to the level of the Super Realm!

    The more Lin Yun thought about it, the more tempted he became!

    However, he still needed to run a bit further¡­

    Because killing that Bull Head Ghost Practitioner had brought him closer to the other Ghost Practitioners, he needed to widen the distance from all of them again if he wanted to slay others; otherwise, before he could kill another Ghost Practitioner, he would be surrounded by them, which would be a loss not worth the risk!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As Lin Yun thought this, he continued to fly rapidly forward.

    The 50th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower exerted great pressure on him, preventing him from using teleportation, but his flying speed was extremely fast, almost akin to teleportation. The Ghost Practitioners were similarly fast, and as they chased and fled, they created trails of afterimages in the sky.

    Finally, after a few minutes, he had once again widened the distance between himself and the Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun locked onto another Ghost Practitioner and swiftly flashed towards him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Similarly, with just one sword strike, in just an instant, Lin Yun shattered all the defenses of the Ghost Practitioner and exploded his body¡­ then came a rapid succession of sword slashes.

    Because this Ghost Practitioner had pursued too closely, even the nearest of the others were still at a distance; Lin Yun did not need to use other means to stop the other Ghost Practitioners.

    Lin Yun¡¯s attack speed was very fast, and in but a moment, he exploded the body of the Ghost Practitioner dozens of times.

    During this time, the nearest Ghost Practitioners were not far away, but seeing the pitiful state of their peer, they all hesitated with increased suspicion and dared not approach for a while.

    ¡°Indeed, they are nothing but a disorganized mob!¡±

    Lin Yun glanced coldly at the two Ghost Practitioners nearby and sneered.

    Initially, he had planned to use some methods to block the two approaching Ghost Practitioners, but now it seemed unnecessary, sparing him several of his trump cards. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die again! Save me¡­ save me¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner that Lin Yun had rapidly slain kept screaming, the voice growing fainter.

    At this moment, he regretted being too far forward in the chase, and regretted even more that he had initially pursued this human powerhouse. Now, the human he was chasing had turned the tables, and it was he who was about to fall.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Finally, after one more sword slash from Lin Yun, the Ghost Practitioner was completely killed.

    Another Ghost Practitioner fell.

    Lin Yun raised his hand and grabbed another gray Crystal that had come into his possession.

    The next moment, Lin Yun turned and fled once more.

    ¡°Fierce Ghost is also dead¡­¡±

    ¡°You two, why didn¡¯t you save Fierce Ghost just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you save him?¡±

    ¡°How do we save them? That human strongman is so formidable, the Fierce Ghost was quickly gravely wounded by him. If we step forward, we will die, too. We don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners behind were somewhat shocked, some blaming the two who had been closest to the Fierce Ghost; those two also expressed their angry dissatisfaction, and soon, internal strife broke out among them.

    ¡°A disorganized mob! Truly, nothing more than a disorganized mob!¡±

    Ahead, Lin Yun sensed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Indeed¡­ once the ¡°numbers¡± increase, an excellent leader becomes extremely important. These Ghost Practitioners lacked a leader, not to mention an excellent one.

    A group without a leader, once affected by negative emotions, ends up even worse off.

    At this moment, Lin Yun completely dismissed any concern for this group of Ghost Practitioners.

    As those Ghost Practitioners behind him started to ¡°riot¡±, far fewer of them chased after Lin Yun, and the distance between them and Lin Yun grew increasingly larger.

    Lin Yun thought for a moment and soon slowed down a bit, lest he get too far away from these Ghost Practitioners and they give up chasing him, or worse, only one or two kept pursuing him¡­

    His current goal was no longer one or two Ghost Practitioners. How could he allow these Ghost Practitioners to scatter and leave?

    What if these Ghost Practitioners went back and summoned more of their kind, or their leader came over? That would increase the unpredictability!

    Better to drag these Ghost Practitioners here and eliminate a few first!

    Now, his Mental Strength level was almost reaching the limit of the twelve-grade Peak¡­ He had a feeling that after absorbing one or two more grey Crystals, he should be able to reach the level of the Half Step Super Realm!

    By then, his combat power should rise to another level!

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom boom¡ª¡±

    While running forward, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength rapidly advanced within the space of his mind, approaching the limit of the twelve-grade Peak ever closer.

    ¡°Half Step Super Realm is when one¡¯s power reaches a limit and resonates with some type of law¡¯s power among heaven and earth, becoming tinged with the aura of that law¡¯s power, containing a hint of incomplete law¡¯s power. My Martial Arts Realm has already risen to the Half Step Super Realm. Mental Strength¡­ is close¡­ very close¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun, who was in full flight, turned around and quickly charged at two Ghost Practitioners, while shouting loudly.

    Yes, this time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t go after just one Ghost Practitioner, but aimed for two.

    At that moment, these two Ghost Practitioners were neck and neck; no matter whom Lin Yun attacked, the other could attack him at any time. Perhaps it was this confidence that led them to persistently chase after Lin Yun without worry.

    It must be known, that the other Ghost Practitioners were now far behind them.

    Lin Yun decided not to target just one of them but attacked both at the same time.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom boom¡ª¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun rapidly unleashed numerous ace attacks toward the two Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°This human actually dares to attack us!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Defend!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun suddenly turn around to attack them, the Ghost Practitioners were taken aback and they all cried out in shock.

    They seemed not to have anticipated that the human strongman would dare attack them both together.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    They each quickly deployed their defensive measures and launched attacks toward Lin Yun in return.

    ¡°Whir¡ª¡±

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword in hand released a dazzling light, and with a downward slash, most of the attacks were scattered by the Bloodthirsty Sword, with the rest blocked by Lin Yun¡¯s various ace counters. Finally, Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck one of the Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As expected, that Ghost Practitioner was also dispersed by the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, the other Ghost Practitioner, in chaos due to the array of Lin Yun¡¯s ace attacks, had its layers of defense broken through. After Lin Yun exploded that Ghost Practitioner, he swept towards this one, its body also shattering.

    ¡°Whir¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª¡±

    Subsequently, Lin Yun swiftly swung the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, continuously shattering the bodies of the two Ghost Practitioners as they kept reforming.

 Chapter 851 03-25 - 851 795 Chapters of Strength Surge

    ?Chapter 851: 795 Chapters of Strength Surge Chapter 851: 795 Chapters of Strength Surge ¡°Quick! Go support them!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This human warrior is using another trick!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill him!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners in the distance saw this scene and roared angrily one after another.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They all sped up.

    However, they were too far behind the two front Ghost Practitioners, and moreover, as Lin Yun kept pulling out his trump cards to attack those two, in the end, when the vitality of those two Ghost Practitioners was exhausted to the limit, the rest were still at a not-so-close distance.

    Lin Yun glanced at those Ghost Practitioners, a hint of indifference flashing in his eyes.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    With a swing of the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, the bodies that the two Ghost Practitioners had just started to gather were blown apart again, their ghostly energy completely dissipating, leaving only two lonely grey Crystals floating there.

    The two Ghost Practitioners had fallen once more.

    Lin Yun waved his hand and collected the two grey Crystals into his possession.

    Lin Yun turned and left without lingering.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    Soon, while flying, Lin Yun brought the two grey Crystals next to the Bloodthirsty Sword for it to refine. The increase of his Mental Strength had already slowed down significantly, but with the addition of these two grey Crystals, it suddenly surged again.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ªWhoosh¡ª¡ª

    Every second, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength saw a significant increase.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s body suddenly shook as his mind space produced a series of special vibrations. At the same time, his Mental Strength began to rapidly transform, with Mental Strength molecules swallowing each other to quickly form stronger Mental Strength molecules.

    ¡°Half Step Super Realm! My Mental Strength has finally broken through to the Half Step Super Realm!¡±

    Flashes of divine light sparkled in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    A mysterious feeling enveloped him from all directions, converging upon him.

    As the quantity and quality of Mental Strength reached the limit, the laws of the world descended, blessing him with good fortune upon his breakthrough to the Half Step Super Realm¡ªa rare opportunity that comes once in a lifetime. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was the first time an ordinary Cultivator came into contact with the complete power of laws, allowing their own strength to be imbued with the incomplete power of laws, undergoing a qualitative transformation¡­ This marks the Half Step Super Warriors!

    Moving forward, by contemplating daily, the day they can condense the complete power of laws, they will advance to the Super Realm and leap into the ranks of the true Super Warriors!

    This is the normal path of cultivation!

    Because not everyone is the same, and not everyone¡¯s path of cultivation is the same. With the Great Dao being limitless, and countless minor paths, when each person breaks through to the Half Step Super Realm, the power of the laws of the world they come into contact with may differ. At that time, the power of the laws they experience is the one most aligned with the path they are currently on!

    Therefore, their chances of success in using the power of laws from other Super Warriors to better comprehend the complete laws and make a breakthrough to the Super Realm are not high!

    At most, it is analogous to learning through indirect experience, increasing the likelihood of your breakthrough to the Super Realm.

    It is also possible for you to be influenced by other complete cosmic laws, thereby losing your own path and greatly reducing your chances of breaking through to the Super Realm!

    Therefore, even superpowers with Super Warriors generally do not cultivate their disciples in this way!

    Of course, that is the normal cultivation path!

    There is also an extraordinary path of cultivation!

    It is said that some unparalleled geniuses have quickly comprehended complete cosmic laws when their power reached the limit and the heavens bestowed them, condensing these cosmic laws to bypass the Half Step Super Realm and become Super Warriors in one leap!

    However, such unparalleled geniuses are very rare¡­ It is said that thousands of years ago in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, where saints emerged in great numbers, with at least a dozen saintly warriors, only two or three of them reached such a level.

    The state of being a saint before the appearance of the Immortal Origin Holy Land in this universe was a legend¡ªsuch a being might not appear for countless years. This also shows how rare these unparalleled geniuses are.

    Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that geniuses who haven¡¯t reached that level are inferior to the former, only that those unparalleled geniuses have laid a solid foundation, and various coincidences, like sudden inspirations that come into use, enabled them to reach that stage.

    In terms of potential and prospects, other geniuses are not necessarily worse than them.

    Just like in the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago, although those two or three unparalleled geniuses who reached that level were strong after achieving the state of a saint, there were even stronger saints, and some were much more powerful.

    Therefore, Lin Yun, who hadn¡¯t directly bypassed the Half Step Super Realm, might not necessarily have a worse future than those unparalleled geniuses.

    At the very least, Lin Yun¡¯s current cultivation speed is something those two or three unparalleled geniuses from the Immortal Origin Holy Land couldn¡¯t compare with.

    Lin Yun had no guidance from a master during the early and later stages of his cultivation, and later, he relied heavily on the Cosmic Trading System for cultivation. To have achieved such feats was already defying the heavens.

    ¡°Is this the complete cosmic law sensed when Mental Strength breaks through to its limit¡­ Indeed, it¡¯s different from the complete cosmic law felt when my Martial Arts power broke through to its limit, and in many ways, they¡¯re completely opposite¡­¡±

    While flying, Lin Yun reflected on the complete cosmic laws descending upon him and murmured to himself.

    ¡°How can it be like this? Could it be that my original concept was mistaken? No, no, both directions are correct, it¡¯s just that I used to think too narrowly¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Martial Arts power had already broken through to the Half Step Super Realm several months ago, during which he had also carefully contemplated how to condense the complete cosmic laws. He now compared what he sensed with what he had previously understood, validating them against each other.

    This validation, however, caused him much confusion.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! So that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    Afterward, Lin Yun occasionally revealed a knowing smile. Obviously, this breakthrough helped him understand many principles of cultivation and yielded great harvests.

    ¡°Refine essence into energy, energy into spirit, spirit returning to void¡­ This is the sequence of cultivation in many systems, as well as the natural order of the evolution of the cosmos. Martial Arts focuses on essence and energy; the spirit system focuses on spirit and energy¡­ There are also the doctrines of yin and yang interchanging, yin and yang combining, and yin and yang generating each other¡­¡±

    Ideas burst forth in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and he absorbed his current harvest with a thirst akin to starvation.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    His Mental Strength grew rapidly during this process, and even his Martial Arts power was affected, experiencing significant increases as well. Lin Yun¡¯s overall strength was also rapidly escalating.

    ¡°The Dao begins with one; one does not give birth, therefore it divides into yin and yang. Yin and yang merge to produce all things¡­ The Dao generates one, one births two, two births three, and three generates everything. It¡¯s exactly so¡­ Thus, the elevation of my Mental Strength and my Martial Arts power reaching a balanced state of yin and yang, where yin and yang generate each other, leads to an outburst of power¡­¡±

    The gleam in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes was as fiery as lightning, flickering rapidly. The growth of his power started as gently as water, extremely swift yet seemingly slow and mild, and then like fire and a gale combined¡ªan unstoppable force, and like a volcanic eruption that couldn¡¯t be contained anymore, his aura started to swell rapidly.

    ¡°Very good! Extremely good! Truly excellent!¡± Lin Yun was excited within, whispering to himself.

    Right behind him, dozens of Ghost Practitioners were in hot pursuit. The fact that his strength was skyrocketing at this moment couldn¡¯t have been better.

 Chapter 852 03-25 - 852 796

    ?Chapter 852: 796 Chapter 852: 796 ¡°Kill!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill this human warrior!¡±

    ¡°Avenge Eagle Cry and Bull Head!¡±

    Just then, a few of the Ghost Practitioners who were chasing closely were about to catch up to Lin Yun, excitedly bellowing as they unleashed some of their power to attack Lin Yun.

    ¡°This human¡¯s aura¡­ so strange¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners also noticed that the aura emanating from Lin Yun was abnormal, their faces changing slightly as they hesitated, sensing a hint of danger from him.

    ¡°Has this human had another power break through to the Half Step Super Realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it seems to be his Mental Strength level? Before this¡­ the human warrior was cultivating Martial Arts power?¡±

    Some of the more perceptive Ghost Practitioners, who also had a better understanding, managed to analyze more information.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the power of the Half Step Super Realm, what¡¯s the difference between having one kind and having two?¡±

    Of course, there were Ghost Practitioners who scoffed coldly.

    These Ghost Practitioners were all at the second level of the Super Realm, and to them, the power of the Half Step Super Realm was far too weak to be noteworthy.

    In this moment, however, they seemed to forget that it was Lin Yun at the Half Step Super Realm¡ªwho with only one kind of power at the Half Step Super Realm¡ªhad already slain so many of their companions.

    Now, with Lin Yun having yet another power reach the Half Step Super Realm, how could they consider it an ordinary Half Step Super Realm power?

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun was flying forward, reveling in various insights, when he was suddenly startled by some attacks from behind and realized he hadn¡¯t yet increased his speed, allowing the Ghost Practitioners to catch up.

    However, the Ghost Practitioners attacking him from behind were only five in number¡­ the rest were far away¡­

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Yun snorted coldly, his voice frigid.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly spun around and quickly slashed towards the five Ghost Practitioners behind him.

    Since these five Ghost Practitioners had caught up, there was no need to purposely increase the distance, so he simply¡­ began the slaughter!

    Five Ghost Practitioners, did they really think he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill?

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Lin Yun moved extremely fast, sidestepping most of the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ attacks, with the remaining few being blocked by his layers of defense. His figure appeared in front of one of the Ghost Practitioners, and with a swing of his sword, he exploded the body of that Ghost Practitioner!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun then spun again, and with the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, he successively exploded the nearby Ghost Practitioners!

    The layers of defense that the Ghost Practitioners had released barely had any effect!

    But now, with Lin Yun¡¯s strength greatly increased, he was absolutely dominant against these Ghost Practitioners!

    ¡°Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun kept swinging the Bloodthirsty Sword, and the clusters of ghostly energy released by the exploded Ghost Practitioners were swiftly cut down by him. At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s attack speed had become over fifty percent faster than before!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Stone, Shuiyao¡­ the five of them were exploded by a single strike from that human warrior!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!!!¡±

    ¡°Did this human warrior hide his true strength before?¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners watching the scene from a distance were startled, their complexions drastically changing as they exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that he hid his strength; I suspect it¡¯s that his other power has broken through to the Half Step Super Realm, causing his strength to surge dramatically¡­¡± said a Ghost Practitioner with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Quick, leave this place!¡±

    ¡°Stop chasing; we¡¯re no match for this human warrior. Chasing him will only lead us to a senseless death!¡±

    Soon, some of the Ghost Practitioners made their decision. As they spoke, they immediately turned and swiftly flew back the way they had come.

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡±

    ¡°This human¡¯s strength is too terrifying!¡±

    Seeing some Ghost Practitioners taking the lead to leave, more turned to follow, while also expressing their palpitations and fear.

    They had come to chase and kill others, not to court death themselves. This chase had turned out to be horrifyingly one-sided; they hadn¡¯t inflicted the slightest injury on the opponent, yet so many of their own had been slain.

    They didn¡¯t want to get involved in such a fight anymore; losing their lives over this was not worth it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Even though this human warrior is strong, could he possibly deal with so many of us simultaneously as well as the five of us alone?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, if we all attack together, we¡¯ll surely make him collapse!¡±

    ¡°We must hurry and rescue Stone and the five Shuiyaos, otherwise, if Stone and the five Shuiyaos get killed, our numbers will be even fewer!¡±

    Of course, there were some Ghost Practitioners who tried to stop them, all urgently speaking out.

    However, very few Ghost Practitioners listened to them; each was a top expert at the second level of the Super Realm, having cultivated for countless years. Who didn¡¯t have their own opinion? Once they¡¯d made up their minds, it was hard for other Ghost Practitioners to persuade them.

    In the blink of an eye, out of the nearly thirty Ghost Practitioners, only five or six remained.

    Soon, another Ghost Practitioner left, leaving only five Ghost Practitioners there.

    These five Ghost Practitioners were relatively strong among the group and had also been the ones trying to stop the others from leaving just before.

    ¡°These cowards¡­¡±

    One Ghost Practitioner said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­ there are only five of us left, we¡¯re no match for that human strongman¡­¡±

    Another Ghost Practitioner said with a bitter smile.

    Hearing this, the Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t help but look again in Lin Yun¡¯s direction, however, the next moment, their expressions couldn¡¯t help but change once more.

    They saw that, in this short time, that human strongman had almost completely annihilated their several companions.

    This extinguished the last bit of hope in their hearts. Originally, they still thought about whether it would be possible to rescue those companions, and then, with ten Ghost Practitioners, they might face the opposition in a frontal battle.

    Now, that sliver of hope was completely gone.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, the situation has deteriorated, we must leave quickly, otherwise, once Stone and Shuiyao are completely annihilated by that human strongman, if he sets his sights on us, it¡¯s very likely we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Damn it!¡±

    The other Ghost Practitioners murmured in a downcast tone.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the midst of their talking, they all turned around and flew rapidly back the way they had come.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun looked up, and his eyebrows immediately furrowed.

    These Ghost Practitioners, were they actually fleeing?

    There were nearly thirty of them, weren¡¯t there?

    Including the five he was currently dealing with, that made over thirty?

    What a mighty force that was; how could they just give up and flee like this?

    He had thought that after he killed these five Ghost Practitioners, he would charge towards their camp and kill more Ghost Practitioners. At best, he wanted to annihilate all of them!

    ¡°Could it be that I appeared too strong? If I had known, I would have held back just now¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself, feeling frustrated.

    Just now, he was afraid that those Ghost Practitioners would rush at him all at once; over thirty Ghost Practitioners, each with the power of the second level of the Super Realm, combined they were absolutely terrifying.

    He didn¡¯t think he would be a match for them.

    Therefore, his plan was to quickly kill these five Ghost Practitioners and then engage the others in battle, rather than being surrounded and attacked by over thirty Ghost Practitioners, in which case he might not kill many and would gain fewer grey Crystals.

    Who would have thought¡­ that things would turn out this way¡­

    ¡°Leadership¡­ without leadership¡­ it¡¯s easy for things like this to happen¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head and sighed.

    The biggest reason was that these Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t have a leader, and their hearts weren¡¯t in unity. Otherwise, with over thirty Ghost Practitioners, they would have certainly fought, even if only a little, rather than simply leaving like this.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure how many more Ghost Practitioners there are in this mountain range, whether I¡¯ll encounter any more later on, and whether they¡¯ll be as easy to deal with as these. I should kill as many as I can¡­¡±

    Soon, a sharp glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself.

    When he was breaking through the previous levels, he didn¡¯t pass by killing all the combatants in those levels.

    Often, he only fought halfway, many combatants ran away, and that was considered passing the level.

    He worried that if he didn¡¯t kill many Ghost Practitioners before the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower passed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire such precious resources as these grey Crystals again.

    Such heaven-defying treasures were naturally desirable in abundance.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Thinking this way, he immediately sped up the process of killing the five Ghost Practitioners around him in order to save time and then chase after the fleeing Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Help¡­¡±

    ¡°Spare us, spare us, we won¡¯t dare again¡­ please spare us¡­¡±

    The five Ghost Practitioners Lin Yun was slaughtering were all crying out in terror, either calling for help or begging for mercy, but who was there to help? Their companions were already gone! And how could Lin Yun let them go while begging for mercy?

 Chapter 853 03-25 - 853 797 Could It Be Real

    ?Chapter 853: Chapter 797: Could It Be Real? Chapter 853: Chapter 797: Could It Be Real? ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Finally, after destroying the bodies of these five Ghost Practitioners once more, Lin Yun completely killed them.

    Five gray Crystals floated where the Ghost Practitioners had fallen.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun reached out and grasped the five gray Crystals in his hand.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun didn¡¯t linger in that place. With a thought, he quickly pursued the fleeing Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Run! Run fast! That human Super Warrior is coming after us!¡±

    ¡°Stone, Shuiyao¡­ they¡¯re dead¡­¡±

    Far away, the Ghost Practitioners that were escaping saw this scene and exclaimed in panic.

    In the midst of speaking, they urged on even stronger powers, running faster than before.

    ¡°The speed of these Ghost Practitioners¡­¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun widened his eyes, slightly incredulous, as he watched the Ghost Practitioners escape.

    Indeed, the speed exhibited by these Ghost Practitioners was now much faster than when they had been chasing him before.

    If these Ghost Practitioners had been this fast to begin with, they probably would have caught up to him already.

    Of course, this was also because he had slowed down at the time, deliberately allowing the Ghost Practitioners to keep up.

    However, this still shocked him greatly.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    Could it be that these Ghost Practitioners had been intentionally not using their full strength before? Did they want to let their companions engage him first?

    ¡°The intelligence of these Ghost Practitioners¡­¡±

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    The intelligence of these Ghost Practitioners was not particularly high, but it certainly wasn¡¯t low either, especially this kind of scheming against their own. This was very unlike the ¡°Spirits¡± he had encountered in his previous Heavenly Principle Tower challenges.

    Could it be that these Ghost Practitioners were not virtual ¡°Spirits¡± created by the Heavenly Principle Tower but actually existed in reality?

    An idea suddenly surfaced in Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and he was secretly astounded.

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.

    In his previous challenges, he had gone through forty-nine floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower but had not found a powerful treasure like the gray Crystals. At first, he had suspected that the earlier floors might have had treasures that he had simply not noticed.

    However, upon reflection, if every floor had treasures, it was impossible for him not to find any, right?

    What¡¯s more, he had never heard about obtaining various treasures for conquering floors in the Heavenly Principle Tower before entering. If such occurrences had an extremely low probability, they might be considered top-secret events unknown to the average Super Warrior.

    As a fourth-tier Super Warrior, Modan was one of the most elite in the entire cosmos. Rarely would secrets escape his knowledge, and given Lin Yun¡¯s relationship with Modan, wouldn¡¯t Modan have given him a heads-up?

    Therefore, nine out of ten¡­ this matter was kept secret at a very, very high level, so much so that even Modan was unaware of it.

    To his knowledge, there had been Cultivators in history who reached the forty-ninth or fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, but they were extremely rare, especially those who went beyond the fiftieth floor.

    Then could it be that such heavenly treasures are only obtained once one breaches the fiftieth floor?

    Only the warriors below the realm of Super Warriors are eligible to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­ Super Warriors may also enter, but it has little effect, and besides, the upper levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower are generally inaccessible to the average Super Warrior.

    The Mo Family behind Modan is considered a fairly formidable force among the Super Powers, largely due to Modan¡¯s strength, which has given the Mo Family some prominence in the universe. However, the overall power and foundation of the Mo Family are not at the very top tier, nor can the talent within compare to the geniuses of top-tier superpowers like the Firestone Family and the Aolai Family.

    Many factions may not know about this affair with breaching the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, as none of their geniuses have accomplished it.

    Perhaps, the challenges of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s fiftieth floor and beyond drastically differ from those of earlier levels, where what came before may all be false, and only what follows is true?

    Lin Yun mused inwardly.

    However, this thought was truly terrifying.

    He had originally assumed that the scenarios within the Heavenly Principle Tower could exist somewhere in reality or depict scenes from a distant history. With the universe being so vast and ancient, the existence of many such mystical places was not improbable.

    Even more so, could it be a scenario from beyond this universe?

    At his current level, he already knew that this world was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    There are others beyond mortals, and heavens beyond this heaven; this universe¡­ is very likely not the only existence in this world.

    Otherwise, where would the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land go when they leave this universe?

    They might have gone to an even more formidable place, where strong entities abound, a realm surpassing our universe. The First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land is said to be the reincarnation of a powerful saint, whose previous life might have originated from such a place.

    The First Saint spoke very highly of the Heavenly Principle Tower, which appeared in this universe billions of years ago. Is it possible that the tower was originally a treasure from that other place?

    Therefore, it would make sense for the Heavenly Principle Tower to evolve various potent scenarios.

    But¡­ if the scenarios from the fiftieth floor onwards are indeed real, doesn¡¯t that imply that these formidable forces actually exist? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Do they truly exist within this universe?

    So many warrior forces at the second tier of the Super Warrior realm¡­

    Lin Yun took a small breath inward.

    By now, he had an extensive understanding of many of the powerful forces in this universe, and he knew that such formidable strengths were exceedingly rare!

    They might exist, but very sparingly; even those so-called top-tier superpowers do not necessarily possess so many Super Warrior second-tier forces!

    Despite being presently pursued by him alone, these formidable Ghost Practitioners lacked a powerful leading figure. If they had one, should these Ghost Practitioners band together in an assault, even he, with his greatly increased strength, would have to turn tail and flee!

    Modan, Ao Firestone, Wei Firestone, and even Little Gold¡¯s mother, the luminous Can, top-tier Super Warriors, might not dare engage with such strength!

    Unfortunately, these Ghost Practitioners lacked a leader, and like a group of loose sand, they faced such a fate!

    However, the strength of these Ghost Practitioners should not be underestimated!

    Yet, these weren¡¯t the reasons for Lin Yun¡¯s utmost shock¡­ what truly shook him were the subsequent layers of the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    If the scenarios and their forces on the fiftieth floor are real, then the scenarios and forces of the later layers are likely real as well!

    Even if not all levels are real, but only a few layers are, it would still be a rather alarming matter!

    At the beginning of the fiftieth layer, he encountered numerous second-tier Ghost Practitioners from the Super Warrior realm. Beyond that, it was very possible he would meet Ghost Practitioners at the third tier, or even those with more formidable strength!

    What kinds of formidable forces might he then encounter in the subsequent layers?

 Chapter 854 03-25 - 854 798 Lord Black

    ?Chapter 854: Chapter 798: Lord Black Chapter 854: Chapter 798: Lord Black Such beings, each one in the universe, are very top-notch existences. Together, Lin Yun estimated that even the three top superpowers would be far from opponents!

    ¡°Fake ones can only affect the people and objects inside the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­ the real ones can affect the outside¡­ This is a very terrifying matter!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, obtaining the Heavenly Principle Tower would make one an invincible existence in the universe, this is not an empty boast¡­¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath and whispered.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Thinking so, Lin Yun did not slow down, but instead quickened his pace. The power of the Bloodthirsty Sword was pushed to the limit by him, surpassing the speed of the Ghost Practitioners by a lot to catch up with them.

    ¡°Little Blood, whether we eat meat or drink soup next, it all depends on you. We must catch up to some Ghost Practitioners quickly; otherwise, if they venture too deep into the mountains, we won¡¯t be able to continue the pursuit¡­¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun transmitted his voice to the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword released dazzling blood-colored light, continuously humming in response.

    At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Sword gave Lin Yun a bit more power, but it also made Lin Yun curse in his heart once again.

    This Little Blood was really not honest at all, repeatedly hiding its power. It seemed that he needed to be more cautious with this Little Blood.

    Soon, Lin Yun caught up to two Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    With a swing of the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, the bodies of the two Ghost Practitioners burst open.

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    The moment the two Ghost Practitioners¡¯ bodies burst open, they emitted sharp cries for help.

    Of course, there were no Ghost Practitioners to save them. The other Ghost Practitioners sensed this scene and ran even faster.

    ¡°Split up and run!¡±

    ¡°Run in different directions!¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners began to change directions, fearful that if they continued like this and were caught by Lin Yun again, the chosen Ghost Practitioners could be them.

    However, they also did not dare to run off separately on their own. If they did, they would be too conspicuous, and their sense of security would greatly diminish without many companions.

    Therefore, usually, although many understood that by running off this way, their chances of survival would be greater, they did not dare to take the lead. So, at this moment, when some Ghost Practitioners began to scatter, they also started urging other Ghost Practitioners to do the same.

    The other Ghost Practitioners were obviously not fools either. Soon, these Ghost Practitioners scattered in all directions in a rush.

    ¡°They¡¯ve actually scattered¡­¡±

    From behind, Lin Yun saw this and slightly furrowed his brow.

    With this, it would not be easy for him to eliminate a few more Ghost Practitioners. Even if he caught up to one, the distance to the other Ghost Practitioners would become even greater.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Soon, with a wave of his hand, Lin Yun completely annihilated the two Ghost Practitioners nearby and began to chase after a stronger Ghost Practitioner.

    If he could only choose one Ghost Practitioner, he might as well choose a stronger one.

    Stronger Ghost Practitioners, when slain, would yield stronger gray Crystals, a fact Lin Yun had long since discovered.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ he really chose me¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner kept fleeing while keeping an eye on Lin Yun¡¯s movements. Seeing that Lin Yun had chosen it, it was scared to death and cursed inwardly.

    It was very clear that in dispersing like this, those who were at a greater disadvantage were targets like itself, being strong, but there was nothing it could do. Other Ghost Practitioners were dispersing, and even if it tried to stick with any other Ghost Practitioner without separating, it would only make them a larger target.

    Better to disperse as well; this way, it wasn¡¯t certain that this human powerhouse would choose it, after all, there were several other Ghost Practitioners as strong as it was.

    But alas¡­ it turned out to be quite unlucky, indeed targeted by the other party.

    ¡°Bone Dragon, Big Headed Ghost, save me¡­¡±

    It sped up, but Lin Yun was faster, soon causing it great horror. It twisted its head to look at the two Ghost Practitioners fleeing in opposite directions and loudly called for help. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two Ghost Practitioners did look back, but they quickly sped away even faster!

    It wasn¡¯t that they wouldn¡¯t save it, but the human adversary was too strong; going up against him would be a death sentence!

    ¡°Damn it! To hell with this!¡±

    Seeing this, the Ghost Practitioner felt utter despair and kept cursing.

    At that moment, it was filled with regret. If only it had known, why would it have ever pursued this powerful human? If only it had tried to rally the other Ghost Practitioners earlier. But alas, there were no ¡°if onlies¡±. Now, it faced such a dire fate!

    ¡°No! I refuse to fall like this¡­¡±

    Soon, this Ghost Practitioner thought desperately, a glimmer of hope sprouting in its mind.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the Ghost Practitioner changed directions to escape.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun furrowed his brows slightly.

    At this time, for the Ghost Practitioner to change direction was not a wise choice. Not to mention, its speed might slow down a bit when changing directions.

    As the saying goes, the shortest distance between two points is a straight line. By suddenly changing direction, it would only shorten the distance between it and Lin Yun, making much of its escape futile.

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something in that direction?¡±

    Lin Yun pondered secretly.

    ¡°However, if this Ghost Practitioner didn¡¯t head that way to begin with, and it¡¯s only doing so now, that place might not be absolutely safe either. Having already chosen to pursue this Ghost Practitioner and now being a fair distance from the other Ghost Practitioners, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to switch targets now. I might as well follow and see¡­¡± Lin Yun thought next.

    Although he guessed the Ghost Practitioner had a reason for the sudden change in direction,

    he couldn¡¯t just let it go simply because it had changed direction. That would be too child¡¯s play, and there would be no point in pursuing these Ghost Practitioners anymore.

    Earlier, these Ghost Practitioners dispersed in all directions, and many changed their paths midway. Who knows what could have suddenly occurred to them?

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun used a Talisman Rune to accelerate and sped up once again.

    Finally, after dozens of seconds, Lin Yun caught up with the Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°No¡ª¡ªyou can¡¯t kill me¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner said in horror.

    ¡°Lord Black, Lord Black, save me, save me¡­¡±

    Afterward, the Ghost Practitioner looked up and screamed out loud.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun was startled and suddenly looked up in the direction the Ghost Practitioner was looking.

    Indeed, as he had guessed, was there a powerful Ghost Practitioner in that direction?

    The one the Ghost Practitioner was addressing as ¡®Lord¡¯ must be a much more powerful Ghost Practitioner.

    The question was whether it was at the third or fourth level of the super domain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword didn¡¯t hesitate and swiftly struck the Ghost Practitioner.

 Chapter 855 03-25 - 855 799 Blood Prison Sword

    ?Chapter 855: Chapter 799: Blood Prison Sword Chapter 855: Chapter 799: Blood Prison Sword This Ghost Practitioner was also at the second tier of the Super Realm, but a little more powerful; naturally, he couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Yun¡¯s attack, and in an instant, his body was slashed apart by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun waved the Bloodthirsty Sword swiftly; the ghost fog emitted by the Ghost Practitioner kept exploding, and his voice grew weaker, but he continued to shout for Lord Black.

    Just then, a formidable force suddenly struck the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, causing the Bloodthirsty Sword to bounce and allowing the Ghost Practitioner, whose body was constantly being slashed apart by Lin Yun, to survive.

    At the same time, a faint voice sighed, ¡°Human, you have already slain nearly twenty of my disciples from the Netherworld Mountains, isn¡¯t it time to stop now¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord Black! Thank you, Lord Black, for saving me!¡±

    Elsewhere, the Ghost Practitioner, whose body had been continuously slashed apart by Lin Yun, finally managed to condense a complete body, looked up in a certain direction, and shouted with a face full of joy, almost crying.

    ¡°The master of this voice?¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun felt a shock in his heart, quickly sheathed the Bloodthirsty Sword, and looked in the direction from which the voice came with a face full of caution.

    The power just now gave him a vague sense of the other¡¯s strength; could it be¡­ was the Ghost Practitioner actually at the fourth tier of the Super Realm?

    Although Lin Yun had previously considered the possibility that the other¡¯s power could reach the fourth tier of the Super Realm, he thought the likelihood was very small. After all, all the Ghost Practitioners he had seen before were at the second tier of the Super Realm.

    According to the pattern of previous challenges, there should be the appearance of Ghost Practitioners at the third tier of the Super Realm first, and this level of the Heavenly Principle Tower might not even have Ghost Practitioners at the fourth tier of the Super Realm.

    However, reality once again exceeded his expectations, and indeed¡­ there appeared a Ghost Practitioner at the fourth tier of the Super Realm.

    If it was just a Ghost Practitioner at the fourth tier of the Super Realm, it wouldn¡¯t matter¡­ His strength had greatly increased, and since the defense of these Ghost Practitioners was generally much weaker than that of Cultivators of the same level, he was not afraid to face a Ghost Practitioner at the fourth tier of the Super Realm.

    However, in this space, there were many Ghost Practitioners at the second tier of the Super Realm, and before there were no leaders¡­ This Lord Black allowed that Ghost Practitioner of the second tier of the Super Realm to revere him so much, enough to be a leader.

    If he couldn¡¯t quickly defeat the opponent, once the opponent gave an order, it was very likely he would be besieged by those Ghost Practitioners at the second tier of the Super Realm, plus the combat power of this fourth tier Ghost Practitioner, he might even be in mortal danger.

    Besides, if this space actually contained Ghost Practitioners at the fourth tier of the Super Realm, who knew if there were any at the third tier? If a few more Ghost Practitioners of the third tier appeared and were commanded by this Lord Black, his situation would be even worse!

    Lastly, listening to Lord Black¡¯s words¡­

    It seemed he was well aware of the carnage he had initiated¡­ This feeling of likely being watched gave him a bit of a thrill and made it really difficult for him to grasp the true capabilities of this Lord Black.

    The unknown is always the most terrifying!

    All these factors made Lin Yun very wary of this Lord Black!

    ¡°Could this person¡­ no, this ghost, be the Lord Black in question?¡±

    As Lin Yun looked up quickly, a middle-aged man in black appeared before Lin Yun, causing him to be taken aback.

    The man in black looked almost identical to a human from Earth, with slight differences, clad in some kind of form-fitting black armor that looked very stylish, and a black cloak fluttering in the wind, making him look extraordinarily majestic, very¡­ cool.

    ¡°Do you really exist?¡± Lin Yun stayed silent for a few seconds before asking.

    ¡°Really exist? Ha¡­ maybe¡­¡± the man in black gave a lonely smile and said.

    ¡°I apologize, if you are not real, forgive my impertinence. Besides, it was you who attacked me first. Since you initiated the attack, you should be prepared to pay the price!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he raised his hand holding the Bloodthirsty Sword and said in a deep voice.

    In the Heavenly Principle Tower, he had already reached the fiftieth layer, which had brought him substantial gains. He must continue through the subsequent spaces of the Heavenly Principle Tower. Perhaps, this Lord Black was the final boss of this layer?

    Perhaps, the moment he killed this Lord Black would be when the fifty-first layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower would appear.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As Lin Yun raised the Bloodthirsty Sword, the blood-red light on it shone brightly, as if in response to Lin Yun¡¯s firm words.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Blood Prison Sword? No¡­ it can¡¯t be the Blood Prison Sword¡­ It¡¯s too weak to be the Blood Prison Sword, and it¡¯s impossible for it to appear here¡­¡± the man in black was looking at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand with an indifferent expression, when suddenly, his face changed dramatically, he exclaimed, but at the end, he quickly shook his head, denying his previous words with certainty.

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword?¡±

    Lin Yun, hearing the words of the man in black, was slightly surprised.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but it seemed that when the man in black uttered the four words ¡°Blood Prison Sword,¡± Little Blood within the Bloodthirsty Sword trembled abnormally for a moment. However, it was only a brief moment, and he wasn¡¯t certain if he was just sensing things, or if it was merely a normal tremor from Little Blood?

    ¡°Are you sure you want to continue fighting?¡±

    The man in black had returned to looking normal and coldly gazed at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve, daring to speak to Lord Black like that!¡± The Ghost Practitioner from before, now much recovered, saw this and immediately shouted at Lin Yun in anger.

    Lin Yun glanced at the Ghost Practitioner without paying him any mind; this Ghost Practitioner was not worth his attention. Then, he looked up at Lord Black and said with a light smile, ¡°Let me see how strong Lord Black really is!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The moment his words fell, Lin Yun immediately rushed towards Lord Black.

    Various ace techniques, along with the most powerful attacks generated using the Bloodthirsty Sword, were unleashed upon Lord Black.

    Around them, those Ghost Practitioners who had run away earlier had all turned back, perhaps seeing Lord Black appear.

    More new Ghost Practitioners also showed up, all turning to watch the scene.

    Lin Yun intended to defeat Lord Black quickly before those Ghost Practitioners arrived.

    In his mind, this was likely his only chance to kill Lord Black. Otherwise, once the surrounding Ghost Practitioners intervened, making them more prepared, his chances of killing Lord Black would be very slim.

 Chapter 856 03-25 - 856 800 Terrifying Strength

    ?Chapter 856: Chapter 800 Terrifying Strength Chapter 856: Chapter 800 Terrifying Strength If indeed slaying this Lord Black were the only way to pass through this layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower space, it might be his only chance. If he failed, his attempt to breach the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower would likely be doomed.

    Therefore, he had to act decisively.

    ¡°This human brat dares to attack Lord Black?¡±

    ¡°This human might be strong, but he is far from Lord Black¡¯s match, not to mention¡­¡±

    ¡°This human is courting death!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Lord Black will kill this human¡­ After all, that human just killed many of us¡­¡±

    From a distance, those Ghost Practitioners watched the scene, expressing their surprise, excitement, and agitation.

    Surprised by the human warrior¡¯s audacity, they were excited and thrilled at the prospect of his impending misfortune.

    The human strongman had just slew many of them, and they were eager to see him face his downfall.

    ¡°Heh, human, you are quite bold. Do you know how many years it has been since someone dared to lay a hand on me like this?¡± the man in black robes looked at Lin Yun, who had made a move, and said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, his palm turned slowly, engendering a terrifying power. All of the powerful attacks unleashed by Lin Yun were enveloped by this fearsome force. Before Lin Yun could continue with other attacks, this seemingly slow yet incredibly swift force pressed down towards him.

    ¡°What? What is this?¡±

    Witnessing this, Lin Yun shuddered violently, utterly shocked.

    What kind of power was this that could wrap up all his attacks? Moreover, he felt a supreme sensation from this power, under which his own speed seemed to slow down. Even though he wanted to dodge, it felt as if he could not escape!

    This feeling, this power, he had not experienced it with Ao Firestone, Wei Firestone, or even Little Gold¡¯s mother Can.

    Could it be that Lord Black¡¯s power surpassed that of the Super Being realm¡¯s fourth layer, even beyond Ao Firestone, Wei Firestone, Modan, and Little Gold¡¯s mother Can?

    But Ao Firestone, Wei Firestone, and others had already reached the power of the Super Being realm¡¯s fourth layer. If Lord Black¡¯s power was even stronger, what level could it possibly be?

    Could it¡­ could it be the realm of a Saint?

    With these thoughts, he was incredibly shaken.

    Impossible, how could this be possible?

    This was only the fiftieth layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower space, and the Ghost Practitioners encountered before were only at the second layer of the Super Being realm. How could Lord Black¡¯s power be so immense?

    If Lord Black had such power, what kind of superior beings might exist in the higher layers of the Heavenly Principle Tower space?

    He had heard that before him, some Cultivators had made it to the fiftieth layer, and even to higher levels in the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    If Lord Black was this powerful, then the battles and challenges those Cultivators faced must not have been much easier. How did they manage to overcome them?

    The journey through the Heavenly Principle Tower was only supposed to be available to those below the Super Being realm! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As Lin Yun was contemplating this, the terrifying force had already fiercely struck him. Just as he had felt earlier, he couldn¡¯t dodge this dreadful power.

    The instant this terrifying force hit Lin Yun, his body was immediately sent flying backwards.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The defenses on Lin Yun¡¯s body were continuously shattered. Finally, a formidable force struck him squarely.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s body seemed to be crushed, with the sound of various bones breaking. At the same time, he bent over and violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    With just one palm strike, Lin Yun was already gravely injured.

    It also filled Lin Yun¡¯s heart with a sense of despair.

    This Ghost Practitioner¡¯s strength was too overwhelming; he simply wasn¡¯t a match.

    Unless he broke through to the Super Realm, could he hope to contend against his opponent?

    But if he broke through to the Super Realm, would he still be qualified to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower?

    The difficulty of passing the fiftieth level space of Heavenly Principle Tower was this immense?

    A bitter taste arose in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    He didn¡¯t know what scenarios others had encountered on the fiftieth level of the Heavenly Principle Tower or how they had passed it. If his challenge involved killing Lord Black, he feared his journey through the tower would end here.

    ¡°Indeed, am I not amongst the most top-notch geniuses¡­ After all, in the countless years, very few cultivators have reached the fiftieth level of the Heavenly Principle Tower. I should be content having made it this far¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Truly, this human is no match for Lord Black!¡±

    ¡°Lord Black is mighty!¡±

    ¡°Lord Black¡¯s grandeur is still as splendid!¡±

    ¡°Daring to lay a hand on Lord Black, this human is courting shame. Next, it would be best for Lord Black to kill him!¡±

    At a distance, those Ghost Practitioners were extremely excited, exclaiming with agitation.

    Just now, they had been brutally slaughtered by Lin Yun, and now, seeing his dire situation brought them sheer delight.

    ¡°Human, I know you can leave this space at any time, but do you believe that I can kill you before you have a chance to leave this space? Now, are you sure you still want to make a move against me?¡± the man in black robes glanced at Lin Yun and said indifferently.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, the space around him trembled, and one after another, black figures appeared deferentially standing behind him.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face changed again upon seeing these black figures.

    He could sense that the aura coming from these black figures, all of them were at the third level of the Super Realm; there were more than a dozen in total.

    More than a dozen third-level Super Realm Ghost Practitioners had appeared?

    Seeing the respectful attitude these Ghost Practitioners had towards Lord Black, they seemed to be his subordinates.

    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t seen third-level Super Realm Ghost Practitioners before; so all the third-level Super Realm Ghost Practitioners have become subordinates of Lord Black?¡± Lin Yun mused silently.

    Just facing Lord Black, he was far from an opponent, to say nothing of the appearance of over a dozen third-level Super Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    Moreover, having witnessed Lord Black¡¯s strength, he became even less likely to underestimate these Ghost Practitioners. Who knew what kind of power these dozen or so seemingly third-level Super Realm Ghost Practitioners possessed?

    Furthermore, Lord Black¡¯s words caused a tremble in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Lord Black actually knew that he could leave this space at any time and claimed that he could kill him before he had the chance to leave¡­ Lin Yun faintly felt that the opponent¡¯s words were not empty threats.

 Chapter 857 03-25 - 857 801 The Last Time

    ?Chapter 857: Chapter 801 The Last Time Chapter 857: Chapter 801 The Last Time ¡°I appreciate your mercy, Lord Black Mountain. I was rash and will leave this place right away¡­¡±

    With that thought in mind, Lin Yun saluted with cupped hands and politely said.

    No matter what, since the other party had not taken advantage of the situation to continue attacking him, nor had he allowed the more than a dozen Super Warriors at the third level of the Super Realm to ambush and sneak attack him, Lin Yun owed him this much.

    Having said that, Lin Yun turned around, planning to leave the place.

    As long as Lord Black Mountain was here, he shouldn¡¯t even think about continuing his slaughter of other Ghost Practitioners.

    However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case that this Lord Black Mountain was the final boss of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s fiftieth floor; it was just his guess that only by killing him could he pass the fiftieth floor.

    Especially after witnessing the other party¡¯s strength and his dozen strong guards, his guess faded even more.

    Perhaps, after leaving here, he could find the real key to getting through the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s fiftieth floor.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun started to entertain this idea, a ripple in space undulated, and a new space appeared before his eyes, its momentum overwhelming and rushing forth to meet him.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the fifty-first layer¡¯s space? Have I passed this layer?¡± Lin Yun was slightly startled as he looked at the new space that appeared.

    In the previous spaces, especially in the later levels, it almost always took him ten days to half a month to get through one layer. This layer, where he had spent less than four days and of which three and a half were spent refining the gray crystal, left him with less than half a day of actual trial, yet he had passed?

    This gave him an incredulous feeling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this trial is testing, but since I¡¯ve passed it, that¡¯s a good thing¡­¡± With a flicker in his eyes, Lin Yun thought to himself and without further hesitation, he took a step forward, speeding towards the new space.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A new world appeared before Lin Yun.

    ¡­

    ¡°Lord Black Mountain, why did you spare that human? If you had made a move, you could have certainly captured him¡­¡±

    In the fiftieth-level space, just after Lin Yun had left, a Ghost Practitioner of the second level of the Super Realm had arrived nearby and, looking towards Lord Black Mountain, said with frustration.

    ¡°This human, who is only in his dozens of years old and already at Half Step Super Realm, possesses strength far greater than Cultivators of the third level of the Super Realm. His talent and potential are very strong; he may be the Master reincarnated¡ªI couldn¡¯t possibly kill him¡­¡± Lord Black Mountain said indifferently.

    ¡°What? The Master reincarnated?¡±

    ¡°The Master¡­ The Master is still alive?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners were shocked.

    This matter was known only to the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the higher existences within the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower; these lower beings were unaware of it.

    Previously, although some Cultivators had reached the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, none had the terrifying strength Lin Yun had, so their trials were relatively easier and never as challenging as Lin Yun¡¯s.

    Of course, Lord Black Mountain had never appeared before, and he hadn¡¯t disclosed this matter to these lower entities.

    ¡°According to the calculations of the Divine Calculator, if the Master has been reincarnated successfully, it would be around now that he awakens; and the probability is highest that he would appear in this universe¡­¡± Lord Black Mountain nodded slightly, his voice carrying a heavy tone.

    ¡°The Divine Calculator? That top-tier warrior known as the number one in the Cosmic Ocean for his calculations?¡±

    ¡°If he calculated it, it must be correct!¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°The Master is actually still alive!¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lord Black Mountain¡¯s words, the Ghost Practitioners excitedly voiced their feelings, some even bursting into tears.

    After their Master had perished, they had lived in dire straits. If the Master returned, they could make their way back to the Cosmic Ocean and relive their former glory.

    Seeing this, Lord Black Mountain smiled faintly.

    There was something he did not tell these Ghost Practitioners: that the Master would awaken soon if the reincarnation was successful was not quite right. Instead, the recent time was the last deadline.

    If during this period, the Master¡¯s reincarnation did not awaken successfully, he would fall into eternal reincarnation, never to awaken again.

    Never to return.

    At this thought, Lord Black Mountain felt a heavy sadness.

    ¡°I wonder if the young man just now is the reincarnation of the Master. I hope that the Master awakens in this short time¡­¡± Lord Black Mountain murmured softly.

    Sigh.

    At the next moment, he turned and left the space.

    This event, admittedly secret, had now changed¡­ and need not be kept confidential anymore.

    Hopes¡­ that the Master might come back, otherwise, the outcomes for many matters, many people, would become utterly tragic.

    ¡­

    Heavenly Principle Tower, the fifty-first-level space.

    ¡°As expected, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the fifty-first layer of space is even stronger, and my state of perceiving the laws of heaven and earth is also much improved¡­¡± Lin Yun sensed the atmosphere of the space and exclaimed.

    This was not because his Mental Strength had broken through to the Half Step Super Realm, which had enhanced his power of comprehension; rather, this space was indeed much better than the ones before.

    ¡°It seems that the quality and principles of the spaces haven¡¯t changed beyond the fiftieth layer¡­ If that¡¯s so, does it mean that the spaces of the fifty-second and fifty-third layers are also of higher quality?¡± A glint of sharpness flickered deep within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Now, I feel that in such a space, it will take no more than five to six years for me to break through to the Super Realm. If I am in the fifty-second or fifty-third layer, I am certain I can make the breakthrough even faster. Yes, I must strive for higher layers¡­¡± Lin Yun thought determinedly.

    Although Modan had constantly assured him it was fine, deep down Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but worry. They had eradicated a top Warrior of the fourth level of the Super Realm from the Firestone Family, and seriously injured another. Would the Firestone Family truly accept this outcome? Would the Meteor Ancestor of the Firestone Family really not make a move against them?

    Perhaps, the Meteor Ancestor had been occupied with other matters and had not come after them, but what if, once he was free to deal with them¡­ how would they defend themselves?

    Rely on the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Remembering Chu Lee, Lin Yun dared not place any hope in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Even if the Holy Mother was willing to stand by him, her strength was very weak. Modan had once received a great favor from the First Saint thousands of years ago, so he was willing to respond to the Holy Mother¡¯s request, but how many other strong cultivators would do the same?

    If the Meteor Ancestor of the Firestone Family truly was a Saint, then probably only a Saint could stand against him.

    Does the Immortal Origin Holy Land still harbor a Saint? Even if it does¡­ how exalted must their status be, and would they really heed the Holy Mother¡¯s request, to help him?

    Helping the Holy Mother is one thing, but heeding her request to help him is another matter entirely¡ªone with two layers of relationship in between. He truly dared not hold hope.

 Chapter 858 03-25 - 858 802 Cloud Essence

    ?Chapter 858: Chapter 802 Cloud Essence Chapter 858: Chapter 802 Cloud Essence Lin Yun did not like the feeling of entrusting his fate to others.

    Only when his own strength increased¡­ could his heart truly be at ease¡­

    In other words, only when his strength increased, could he gain more respect from others!

    He was very clear that there was a great disparity in status between the Half Step Super Realm and the Super Realm, even if the strength difference was negligible!

    Lifespan, that was the chasm that Half Step Super Warriors could not cross!

    No matter how strong you were, if you couldn¡¯t break through to the Super Realm, after millions of years, everything would turn to nothing!

    It was much better to invest in a Super Warrior; as long as they didn¡¯t encounter any accidents, they could live almost forever!

    Therefore, if he could break through to the Super Realm, even if the Holy Mother spoke for him in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he could be more confident, and make the saintly warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land hold him in higher esteem!

    No matter what¡­ he had to break through to the Super Realm!

    Lin Qu said to himself silently.

    Ideally, he would break through to the Super Realm before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space¡­ Once out of the Heavenly Principle Tower, there would be too many variables!

    Of course, he was confident that if he obtained the Heavenly Principle Fruit, he could rely on it to break through to the Super Realm with a ninety percent chance!

    But, that was only if he could obtain the Heavenly Principle Fruit and use it safely!

    Moreover, nothing was absolute; if, by chance, he still couldn¡¯t break through to the Super Realm after using the Heavenly Principle Fruit, that would be trouble!

    So, breaking through to the Super Realm before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower space was the safest!

    ¡°I wonder what the trial of this layer of space is¡­¡±

    As he thought this, Lin Yun walked forward. It seemed as if returning to the basics, this layer of space turned out to be a sea of Cloud Mist he had encountered in the lower layers of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Only, the sea of Cloud Mist in the two spaces was qualitatively and atmospherically different.

    It was just unclear whether the enemy in this space would be those Cloud Mist People or Cloud Mist Beasts?

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Suddenly, a white light slashed towards Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and he hastily retreated, dodging the white light attack.

    ¡°Human, it¡¯s been a long time since someone came to this layer, your strength¡­ isn¡¯t bad at all, hehe¡­¡±

    A strange laugh echoed.

    The next moment, a White Mist Person hundreds of meters tall appeared, looking down at Lin Yun with its head lowered, wielding a Cloud Mist sword in hand and exuding a powerful aura.

    ¡°Third level of the Super Realm?¡±

    Lin Yun spoke in a gravely tone.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the first enemy he encountered in this space would have such formidable strength.

    If this continued, would the enemies he faced later reach the fourth level of the Super Realm easily? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If there were two or three warriors of that level, or if the opponent had the strength of Lord Black, whom he encountered earlier, there would be no point in fighting.

    However, upon further thought, the first enemy he encountered in the previous space was already at the second level of the Super Realm, and the enemies that followed were all not below the second level of the Super Realm.

    Later, he encountered Lord Black, whose strength was terrifyingly formidable, along with over a dozen Ghost Practitioners at the third level of the Super Realm.

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t seem strange that the first enemy he encountered in a higher space was at the third level of the Super Realm.

    However, thinking this, his heart grew cold.

    He had originally intended to reach the fifty-second layer, the fifty-third layer, or even higher levels.

    But now, it seemed he might not even get past this level, let alone the higher ones.

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. On the fiftieth layer of space, I didn¡¯t kill Lord Black but still made it through. This fifty-first layer of space might not require killing all the enemies to pass through; perhaps it¡¯s as simple as the fiftieth layer?¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun calmed his mind and thought privately.

    Yes, the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower was, in his view, surprisingly easy to get through.

    The second-level Ghost Practitioners of the Super Realm were far from his match, and he had spent less than an hour to kill nearly twenty of them, easily advancing to the next level. How could it not be simple?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With this thought, Lin Yun¡¯s confidence surged, and he charged toward the Cloud Mist Person with the Bloodthirsty Sword in hand.

    ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The collision of the two weapons rang out with a metallic clamor.

    However, this attack caused Lin Yun¡¯s heart to suddenly sink.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Cloud Mist Person¡¯s attack was too powerful, but rather, the might of the Bloodthirsty Sword seemed to have diminished significantly.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was an immensely unstable factor¡­

    Its sudden decrease in power made him worry that Little Blood inside the sword might take this opportunity to cause trouble, which naturally soured his mood.

    However, this was not the time to investigate the matter, and he still had to deal with the Cloud Mist Person first.

    ¡°Buzz! Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±

    As a hint of vigilance arose in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, he swiftly exchanged blows with the Cloud Mist Person.

    Even though the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword had waned somewhat, Lin Yun¡¯s current strength was still much greater than that of an average third-level Cultivator of the Super Realm.

    ¡°So strong! So strong! How can you, a mere human boy at Half Step Super Realm, possess such formidable strength?¡± On the other side, the Cloud Mist Person exclaimed in shock as his body was continuously forced back by Lin Yun¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Heh, what you haven¡¯t considered is still plenty!¡±

    Hearing the Cloud Mist Person¡¯s words, Lin Yun found it somewhat amusing and couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud.

    Nevertheless, the spirituality of this Cloud Mist Person also left him somewhat astounded.

    Indeed, it seemed that from the previous level onward, the opponents in these spaces had unusual spirituality.

    The last space¡­ he had obtained the gray crystal¡­

    He wondered if he could also find a powerful heavenly material or earthly treasure in this space?

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun felt an eagerness stir within his heart and secretly thought.

    If this level also contained a powerful heavenly material or earthly treasure, or even if higher levels did, then he would feel even more confident about breaking through to the Super Realm before leaving the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s relentless assault, the Cloud Mist Person¡¯s defenses collapsed layer by layer, and pieces of his cloudy form also shattered.

    ¡°You are too strong, I am not your match, I concede¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the Cloud Mist Person turned and fled, shouting loudly as he did so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running¡­¡±

    Having previously encountered fleeing enemies, Lin Yun had been on guard for such an event. Seeing this, he immediately gave chase, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me! Don¡¯t chase me! I¡¯ve already conceded¡­ Alright¡­ I¡¯ll give you my Cloud Essence, just don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The Cloud Mist Person ran with large strides, glancing back at Lin Yun while he pleaded in a deep voice.

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of speaking, it opened its mouth wide, and a white crystalline object flew toward Lin Yun.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Caught off guard by this turn of events, Lin Yun hesitated for a moment. By the time he snapped back to his senses and thought of pursuing the Cloud Mist Person, the figure had already vanished into the clouds, leaving no trace to be found.

 Chapter 859 03-25 - 859 803 The Effects of Cloud Essence

    ?Chapter 859: Chapter 803 The Effects of Cloud Essence Chapter 859: Chapter 803 The Effects of Cloud Essence ¡°`

    ¡°Is this¡­ Cloud Essence?¡±

    Lin Yun examined the cluster of white, lustrous mist in his hand, wondering aloud.

    Could it be the treasure from the fifty-first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower? Lin Yun thought to himself.

    With this thought, Lin Yun, like when he tested the grey crystal previously, used his fingernail to cut off a piece and put it in his mouth.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    A powerful energy burst open on Lin Yun¡¯s taste buds, quickly entering all parts of his body.

    Unlike the Spiritual Energy converted from the grey crystal that surged into Lin Yun¡¯s brain, the force from the Cloud Essence flowed into his limbs and bones, giving every part of Lin Yun¡¯s body a silently nourishing sensation.

    Lin Yun could clearly feel that his body and Martial Arts power were rapidly strengthening.

    ¡°This Cloud Essence can actually enhance physical strength as well as Martial Arts power?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s body shook as he exclaimed in surprise.

    Then came sheer joy, for he primarily practiced Martial Arts. The strength of the body was also part of Martial Arts, and the effects of the Cloud Essence had significant implications for him.

    ¡°The effects of this Cloud Essence are no less remarkable than those grey crystals. To have so many powerful treasures bestowed inside the Heavenly Principle Tower is just¡­ too good¡­¡± Lin Yun marveled.

    With such formidable treasures granted in both the fiftieth and fifty-first floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun felt great admiration and gratitude for the generosity of the tower.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Lin Yun hesitated no longer and consumed the whole bunch of Cloud Essence in one go.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    An immense energy exploded inside him and kept spreading to every part of his body, which rapidly grew stronger.

    One hour¡­ two hours¡­ three hours¡­

    Lin Yun sat with his eyes closed, carefully feeling everything.

    ¡°This Cloud Essence in terms of energy properties should be of the water element, which is more than perfect¡­ Previously, I consumed a lot of Super Golden Liquid. Although the effects of the Super Golden Liquid are very powerful, its attributes are metallic, slightly too yang in some details¡­ I shouldn¡¯t use too much, or else it won¡¯t be conducive to the growth of my powers in every respect¡­ Contemplating that the water element treasures from the heavens tend to not have this concern and are usually greatly beneficial to the body if used in moderation¡­ Besides, metal generates water; to some extent, the energy from the Cloud Essence has also alleviated some of the invisible damage the Super Golden Liquid caused my body¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Previously, the Super Golden Liquid had caused some subtle, invisible damage to his body. He was aware of it, but as the saying goes, ¡°all medicine has its poison.¡± As long as he sought to improve through external means, he couldn¡¯t avoid this kind of situation.

    He just needed to spend some time nurturing his body for these minor injuries to slowly heal.

    Now, Lin Yun discovered that the energy from the Cloud Essence sped up this process considerably, making him extremely happy.

    This meant that he could even consume more Super Golden Liquid.

    ¡°Grey crystal, Cloud Essence, Super Golden Liquid, I have three kinds of powerful treasures to use. With these, I have a great chance of breaking through to the Super Realm before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, a confident glow flashing in them as he spoke softly.

    As he spoke, he took out the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Little Blood, are you able to help me refine the power of this Cloud Essence?¡±

    Lin Yun transmitted his voice to the Little Blood within the Bloodthirsty Sword, his tone calm, revealing no mood.

    Three hours were enough for him to discern the minute details of the Cloud Essence¡¯s energy, and he was almost sure that this kind of energy would not harm it; he could use it with confidence.

    ¡°`

    If Little Blood could help him assimilate this energy, he would be able to save a lot of time. That way, he¡¯d have more time to push for higher realms and a greater chance to obtain more precious materials.

    However, Little Blood¡¯s previous performance made it clear to him that it had concealed a lot of strength. He didn¡¯t want to show too much favor to Little Blood, lest the creature start to think he was easy to fool.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    But just then, Lin Yun noticed that the blood-colored light cluster inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, representing Little Blood, was ¡°shivering.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Little Blood?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    It was the first time he had seen the creature in such a state.

    ¡°Brother, Little Blood must have overused its power just now¡­ that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Little White¡¯s hesitant voice came through.

    ¡°Overused its power? You¡¯re saying this guy overused a lot of power just now?¡± Lin Yun was taken aback and covered the blood-colored light cluster with his Mental Strength again, speaking with some disbelief.

    In his mind, Little Blood was very cunning. How could it possibly engage in such self-sacrificing behavior for the benefit of others?

    Although he was now the master of the Bloodthirsty Sword, he understood that he was only the sword¡¯s master in name. Little Blood had never truly acknowledged him as its master.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s sensing, the blood-colored light cluster that represented Little Blood was indeed very ¡°weak.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this creature¡­ truly overused a lot of power¡­¡± Lin Yun fell silent. For some reason, he felt a tinge of guilt in his heart.

    Maybe he had been misunderstanding Little Blood all this time?

    The other couldn¡¯t speak¡­ Perhaps its previous cunning behavior was just a subconscious way to protect itself?

    Before, when he kept saying to make Little Blood exert all its strength, did Little Blood take it seriously? And then¡­ it overused its power to help him?

    If that was the case, then his fault was truly great.

    To deceive a sword spirit with such low intelligence.

    ¡°What should¡­ how can it recover?¡± Thinking this, Lin Yun even asked Little White through a mental message.

    ¡°Those grey crystals should be able to help Little Blood recover its power¡­¡± Little White said hesitantly.

    As a spirit itself, it knew all too well the immense benefits that the Spiritual Energy contained in those grey crystals offered to their kind.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take the Spiritual Energy in this grey crystal. You and Little Blue can also absorb some, and let¡¯s use the rest to help it recover its power!¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment and said.

    As he spoke, he took out a grey crystal and placed it near the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Because his Mental Strength had already broken through to the Half Step Super Realm, a small amount of grey crystal was insufficient to cause any qualitative change in his power. Hence, the grey crystals he had obtained on the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower had not been immediately refined by Little Blood.

    Now, however, they could be put to good use for Little Blood.

    After all, Little Blood had also made considerable efforts when those grey crystals were acquired.

    Allowing Little Blood to use them would not be at a loss.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Little Blue and I don¡¯t need to absorb it, let all of it be absorbed by Little Blood!¡± Little White shook its head repeatedly and said.

    ¡°Yeah, let Little Blood absorb it for itself!¡± Little Blue also agreed.

    Living within the Bloodthirsty Sword, they could sense Little Blood¡¯s previous ¡°desperation¡± much clearer than others. Since they were not the original spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword, their ability to help Lin Yun paled in comparison to what Little Blood could do. They felt truly grateful for Little Blood¡¯s sacrificial actions.

 Chapter 860 03-25 - 860 804 Little Bloods Reaction

    ?Chapter 860: Chapter 804 Little Blood¡¯s Reaction Chapter 860: Chapter 804 Little Blood¡¯s Reaction ¡°It¡¯s alright, I still have a few grey crystals here; after you absorb this grey crystal, you can move on to the next!¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°No need, no need, we can absorb them after Little Blood has recovered!¡±

    ¡°If big brother isn¡¯t absorbing, we shouldn¡¯t either!¡±

    Little White and Little Blue repeatedly declined, looking very obedient.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Yun could sense that Little White and Little Blue were very adamant, so he didn¡¯t press the matter any further and slightly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Just at that moment, Little Blood seemed to realize that Lin Yun¡¯s exchange with Little White and Little Blue had ended, and it began to emit a blood-red light that enveloped the grey crystal, starting to absorb the Spiritual Energy within.

    Previously, Lin Yun had absorbed two-thirds of the Spiritual Energy from a grey crystal, leaving one-third for Little Blood to compete with the two spirit forms, Little White and Little Blue.

    However, because of the unique constitutions of Little White and Little Blue, Little Blood simply couldn¡¯t outdo the two spirits.

    In the end, out of a grey crystal, the amount of Spiritual Energy that Little Blood absorbed wasn¡¯t even one-ninth.

    But now, the Spiritual Energy within a grey crystal was being fully absorbed by it, which was immensely satisfying¡­ Inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, the blood-colored light representing Little Blood was releasing an exceedingly bright hue, along with an aura that was very lively, very joyful, and very grateful.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword was undoubtedly a peerless demonic weapon with immensely powerful killing intent within; being the weapon spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little Blood naturally harbored this aura, ingrained deep within its bones. Yet now, it was emitting such a positive, such a sunny aura, which was surprising to Lin Yun.

    Little Blood refined the grey crystal very quickly; Little White was right, this energy was extremely beneficial to Little Blood¡¯s recovery. When Little Blood had absorbed two-thirds of the energy, the light it emitted and its stable aura had already returned to their original state.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    At this moment, Little Blood pulsated within the Bloodthirsty Sword, sending waves of information towards Little White and Little Blue.

    Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength was closely monitoring the changes within the Bloodthirsty Sword, and he could vaguely sense the gist of these messages.

    Yet, because of this, he was even more astonished.

    This Little Blood¡­ was actually inviting Little White and Little Blue to absorb that Spiritual Energy?

    ¡°This little guy¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Could it be that Little Blood¡¯s cunning had reached a level where it knew how to use such tactics to win over Little White and Little Blue¡¯s hearts?

    Or, had Little Blood seen how Little White and Little Blue spoke up for it just now and was now repaying them?

    If it¡¯s the former, Little Blood¡¯s level of cunning is too high.

    If it¡¯s the latter¡­ Lin Yun was actually very pleased to see such a scenario unfold.

    It meant that Little Blood wasn¡¯t completely heartless.

    In his view, Little Blood was a very unstable ticking time bomb, and naturally, he did not wish for it to suddenly explode one day and bite back at him fiercely.

    The three light spheres rapidly communicated within the Bloodthirsty Sword, and soon, all three were emitting happy auras together.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun smiled faintly.

    Hopefully, all this was just instinctual behavior from Little Blood¡­

    ¡°Big brother, Little Blood¡¯s injury has recovered, and it wants you to absorb these Spiritual Energies¡­¡± It was at this moment that Little White transmitted its voice to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Little Blue nodded in agreement.

    Little Blue had always been reticent. It had already spoken up for Little Blood once before, and now speaking again for Little Blood, it was evident that Little Blood¡¯s recent actions had won over much of its favor.

    ¡°No need, you guys absorb the Spiritual Energy!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Seeing Little White and Little Blue still hesitant, Lin Yun added, ¡°Now, my Mental Strength has already broken through to the Half Step Super Realm, and for the time being, it will be difficult to make another breakthrough. Absorbing a little less Spiritual Energy won¡¯t matter. Besides, I still have several gray Crystals here!¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother is the best!¡±

    Delighted, Little White and Little Blue invited Little Blood to join them in absorbing the Spiritual Energy.

    This Spiritual Energy, after being refined by the Bloodthirsty Sword, was already very easy to absorb. Little White, Little Blue, and Little Blood, being spirit bodies, found it even easier to absorb this kind of energy; in just a short while, the three little guys had absorbed all of the Spiritual Energy.

    ¡°Little Blood, can you refine this kind of Cloud Essence energy?¡± At this point, Lin Yun connected with the Bloodthirsty Sword using his Mental Strength to ask once more.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, a current of blood-red energy circulated meticulously within Lin Yun¡¯s body, as if sensing something.

    Then, hesitant breaths of energy emanated from the blood-colored sphere.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just tell me,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile. He had dealt with Little Blood many times by now and upon sensing the aura emitted by the little entity, he spoke.

    ¡°Brother, Little Blood says it can help refine this energy, but it consumes a lot, and it needs to use a tenth of the energy contained in those gray Crystals to help Brother refine a mass of Cloud Essence energy,¡± the blood-colored sphere communicated with the white sphere representing Little White for a while before Little White¡¯s crisp voice spoke.

    ¡°Refining Cloud Essence energy requires a tenth of the energy contained in the gray Crystals?¡± A light shone in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he murmured softly.

    The thread of trust he had just begun to feel for Little Blood was now once again tinged with doubt. Could it be that Little Blood was purposely asking for extra energy?

    However, Lin Yun quickly recalled something.

    ¡°Right, does it also need to absorb this Cloud Essence energy?¡± Lin Yun asked again. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This Cloud Essence energy also needs to be absorbed, and it can be distributed according to the original ratio. By the way, Little Blood says, the Spiritual Energy absorbed earlier was for itself, and the Cloud Essence energy is actually absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword. The Bloodthirsty Sword has been damaged and needs a lot of energy for recovery and to upgrade its level¡­¡± After communicating with Little Blood for a while, Little White relayed the message to Lin Yun once again.

    Hearing the beginning of Little White¡¯s words, Lin Yun was still frowning, but at the end of the statement, he was slightly taken aback.

    This energy¡­ is absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword itself? Not by Little Blood?

    Lin Yun cogitated for a moment and seemed to understand the implication of Little Blood¡¯s words.

    The type of Spiritual Energy they had before was very beneficial for spirit bodies, which is why it, along with Little White and Little Blue, needed it so much.

    This kind of energy¡­ was useful only for the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s recovery and the upgrade in level, perhaps the recovery and level upgrade of the Bloodthirsty Sword might also benefit the entity within it, as well as Little White and Little Blue, but it might not be as significant as the Spiritual Energy?

    Previously, Little Blood had helped him refine the gray Crystals, and it seemed to have only absorbed about a tenth of the Spiritual Energy within.

    Now, Little Blood was helping him refine the Cloud Essence, and it would not only absorb a tenth of the energy from the gray Crystals but also roughly a tenth of the energy within the Cloud Essence.

    That was equivalent to absorbing twice the amount, double the energy.

    Although Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind parting with this extra energy,

    the possibility of being calculated upon gave him some lingering doubt.

 Chapter 861 03-25 - 861 805 Leave the Big Head

    ?Chapter 861: Chapter 805: Leave the Big Head Chapter 861: Chapter 805: Leave the Big Head ¡°Forget it, the sacrifice made by Little Blood is worth this energy¡­ I¡¯ll just be more cautious in the future¡­ My current strength is far beyond what Nanweng could compare to, just a sword, a mere artifact spirit at that. Even if there¡¯s backlash, it shouldn¡¯t cause any serious consequences! Besides, I have Little White and Little Blue keeping an eye on this guy!¡±

    In the end, Lin Yun sighed silently, thinking to himself.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    It must be said that the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s speed at absorbing energy was very fast, with Little Blood taking charge, the Cloud Essence energy within him was quickly swept away. In just a moment, streams of pure energy flowed back into him.

    Before, it took Lin Yun three hours to refine about one-tenth of this ball of Cloud Essence, but now, in just tens of seconds, he had absorbed one-tenth of the energy.

    ¡°This one-tenth of energy spent is indeed worthwhile¡­¡± Lin Yun curved the corners of his mouth slightly and whispered.

    What he was lacking the most right now was time!

    Moreover, he found that when the Bloodthirsty Sword killed his enemies and absorbed their essence blood, part of the energy returned to him, and the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed the other part!

    Now, with Little Blood controlling the Bloodthirsty Sword to refine the Cloud Essence energy, it was similar to the previous situation. However, the Bloodthirsty Sword was only absorbing one-tenth of the energy, leaving the remaining nine-tenths for him!

    Looking at it this way, it was a bargain for him! Little Blood wasn¡¯t swindling him after all! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun thought oddly to himself.

    Of course, this thought flashed by quickly, and Lin Yun was clear that calculations weren¡¯t so simple!

    This Cloud Essence energy was very easy to refine. Even without the help of the Bloodthirsty Sword, refining a ball of Cloud Essence energy would only take him two to three days, which, relative to their level of power, was insignificant!

    To only save two to three days and charge a ¡°service fee¡± of one-tenth? If it wasn¡¯t for being in a special place like the Heavenly Principle Tower, only a fool would do such a thing!

    However, the essence blood was different. Without the Bloodthirsty Sword, he wouldn¡¯t have the capability to refine it, like turning trash into treasure!

    One is turning trash into treasure, and the other is gilding the lily, how could they be the same?

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun opened his eyes. The energy of that ball of Cloud Essence had been completely absorbed by him.

    As he had guessed, the energy of this Cloud Essence had the effect of healing the internal injuries he suffered from using the Super Golden Liquid. Now, not only was his strength greatly increased, but the extensive healing of his internal injuries made him feel extremely refreshed and clear-headed.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Lin Yun smiled slightly and took a step forward, continuing on ahead.

    After about ten minutes, Lin Yun encountered the second Cloud Mist Person, who was also very tall.

    ¡°Human child, halt¡­¡± said the Cloud Mist Person loudly.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Lin Yun stopped and looked at the Cloud Mist Person with a look of eager anticipation.

    At this moment, he knew that he could obtain the treasures from the other¡¯s body without killing the Cloud Mist Person, but he guessed that unless he taught the other a lesson, the chances of the Cloud Mist Person offering the Cloud Essence willingly were slim.

    ¡°This mountain is mine, I planted these trees¡­ Ah, that¡¯s not right, there seem to be no mountains or trees here, hmm, no matter¡­¡± said the Cloud Mist Person in a deep voice, realizing midway that something was off and scratching his huge head, he seemed a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As the Cloud Mist Person continued, with a wave of his hand, the sea of clouds churned and trees of cloud mist sprang up from nowhere, with mountains rising rapidly.

    This was the Sea of Cloud Mist, many things composed of cloud mist. This Cloud Mist Person was clearly a spirit born from the Sea of Cloud Mist with incredibly strong power, and to do such things at this moment was effortless.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was taken aback when he saw this.

    This familiar phrase¡­ seems to be what bandits on Earth typically say when robbing¡­

    Although the other party was not speaking the language of Huaxia, the gist was roughly the same.

    It gave Lin Yun a strange sense of familiarity.

    Adding to that were the White Mist Person¡¯s expressions and gestures, which made Lin Yun think of a word from Earth.

    Silly and cute.

    Yes, that was the word; this White Mist Person actually gave him a feeling of being silly and cute.

    Lin Yun found it somewhat amusing.

    Therefore, Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to start fighting but instead continued with a smile, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Cloud Mist Person paused again, then scratched his head and pleaded, ¡°Then it is to leave behind the big head! Yes, leave the big head! Hurry up and leave your big head behind!¡±

    By the end, the Cloud Mist Person was staring fiercely at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Leave behind the big head?¡±

    Lin Yun was speechless.

    This Cloud Mist Person¡¯s hobby was so unusual?

    Indeed, in the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, there was no such thing as money or similar items; perhaps¡­

    However, at that moment, a spark of insight flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that these Cloud Mist People¡¯s Cloud Essence is all in their big heads? This Cloud Essence is very important to them, so he asked people to leave their big heads behind?¡± Lin Yun wore a peculiar expression as he mused silently.

    After having this thought, the more Lin Yun considered it, the more likely it seemed. Then, eyeing the White Mist Person up and down, he said with a smile, ¡°Hold on, I have something I want to say to you, too!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the White Mist Person curiously inquired without showing impatience.

    ¡°The mountain is not mine to open, nor the trees mine to plant, but if you dare to rob me, and don¡¯t want to die, then leave your big head behind!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile that was not quite a smile, glancing at the mountains and trees the Cloud Mist Person had formed.

    ¡°Waah waah waah, human boy, how dare you mock me, I¡¯ll take your big head!¡± The Cloud Mist Person¡¯s eyes widened in fury.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, he extended a huge cloud mist fist and quickly smashed it toward Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    A gleam of sharpness flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he shouted aloud.

    Indeed, a fight was inevitable, wasn¡¯t it?

    Then, let there be a fight!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful aura surged from Lin Yun the moment he rose to his feet, and he brandished the Bloodthirsty Sword at the Cloud Mist Person.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s attack collided with that of the Cloud Mist Person, and instantly, the Cloud Mist rolled and thundered, creating a tremendous clamor. However, under the formidable sound and fury, Lin Yun did not retreat even half a step.

    On the contrary, the body of the Cloud Mist Person kept retreating, and the clouds that made up his body were slashed apart by Lin Yun¡¯s sword.

    The strength of this Cloud Mist Person was also at the third level of the Super realm. When Lin Yun had faced the first Cloud Mist Person in the fifty-first layer of space, although Lin Yun¡¯s strength was somewhat greater, the difference was not very significant.

    But at this moment, the extent to which Lin Yun¡¯s strength exceeded that of his opponent was not just a little.

 Chapter 862 03-25 - 862 806 Support Give Up

    ?Chapter 862: Chapter 806 Support, Give Up Chapter 862: Chapter 806 Support, Give Up ¡°Kill!¡±

    Without waiting for the Cloud Mist person to retreat much, Lin Yun advanced again, aiming specifically at the creature¡¯s large head, slashing his sword toward its neck, as if he wanted to sever the Cloud Mist person¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wah, wah, wah, human boy, you dare to kill me like this¡­¡± On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s powerful attack enraged the White Mist person, who started to wail loudly.

    ¡°You wanted to keep my head, and now I¡¯m attacking your head, isn¡¯t that fair?¡± Lin Yun said leisurely, laughing while he continued his assault.

    At the same time, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed by the White Mist person¡¯s intelligence, although not high, their sense of reality was strong, which made him increasingly suspect that the creatures on the fiftieth and fifty-first floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower were real.

    ¡°This Cloud Mist person¡¯s realm is strong, but without any magical treasures or skills, its strength is far less than that of humans at this level from the outside world. It will take me about two minutes or so to defeat this Cloud Mist person¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun attacked the White Mist person, he calculated the time.

    At the same time, he was calculating how much his strength would increase after he assimilated the Cloud Essence left by the White Mist person. Previously, the Cloud Essence had significantly augmented his power.

    Even without having slain the White Mist person yet, Lin Yun already regarded the Cloud Essence on its body as something in the bag.

    However, just as Lin Yun was feeling confident, suddenly there was a change on the other side.

    ¡°Big brother, second brother, if you don¡¯t come now, I¡¯m going to be chopped to death¡­¡± The White Mist person, seeing that it couldn¡¯t beat Lin Yun, immediately rushed in all directions as if trying to escape, but was locked in place by Lin Yun¡¯s momentum and attacks, unable to leave, and it suddenly turned its head and screamed loudly.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Seeing the Cloud Mist person¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly.

    Did this Cloud Mist person actually have accomplices nearby?

    If that was the case, things were not looking good¡­ With the strength of two White Mist people reaching the third level of the Super Realm, Lin Yun was almost certain that White Mist people of the third level Super Realm were probably the weakest combat strength in this level of the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    And considering the White Mist person¡¯s references to the other two, ¡°big brother¡±¡­ ¡°second brother¡±¡­

    It was highly probable that those two White Mist people were of even higher status than this one! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, their strength might be even higher!

    At the very least they would also be at the third level of the Super Realm! Lin Yun could easily handle one White Mist person of this level, but if he had to face two at the same time, he might be able to defeat them, but not necessarily capture them. After all, ¡°two fists are no match for four hands¡± is not without reason!

    If he had to face three White Mist people of this level at the same time¡­ the odds of defeating them would be even slimmer, and likewise, the likelihood of obtaining Cloud Essence from them would be even smaller!

    ¡°I must take down this Cloud Mist person quickly!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun made up his mind.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One after another, Lin Yun unleashed his trump card attacks, which all targeted the White Mist person.

    ¡°Ahh ahh ahh, not good, this human kid has so many magical treasures and Talisman Runes, I¡¯m no match, I¡¯m dying ahh¡­¡± The White Mist person was in disarray as its large, white misty body was breached by Lin Yun¡¯s attacks, and it yelled in panic.

    ¡°Here we come, you¡¯re such a hassle, little three. You can¡¯t even handle a human at Half Step Super Realm?¡±

    ¡°Not only can¡¯t handle him but also not his match, it¡¯s laughable, we weren¡¯t even supposed to step in just now!¡±

    Just then, two laughing voices came from afar.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Subsequently, waves of spatial fluctuations rose not far away, as several enormous White Mist people were rapidly approaching from the distance.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that these White Mist people would be so close by, and it wasn¡¯t two of them, but four!

    Yes, there were indeed four White Mist people heading rapidly his way!

    Now that the distance between the two parties was so close, he feared he wouldn¡¯t have time to kill the White Mist person!

    ¡°What rotten luck, all those trump card attacks wasted¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face expressed several changes in quick succession, and he quickly made a decision while cursing under his breath.

    Indeed, he had decided to give up on this White Mist person and leave this place quickly.

    If only two White Mist People had come, he might have fought it out, but with four more showing up, there was no need to struggle!

    The strength of these four White Mist People, as he expected, was not inferior to the one he was dealing with. With five White Mist People joining forces¡­ in such a situation, it would be very difficult for him to kill any of them and take the Cloud Essence from their bodies!

    This wasn¡¯t like the time in the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    Thirty or forty Ghost Practitioners began by chasing him, only to end up being chased by him in the end¡­

    The individual strength of those Ghost Practitioners wasn¡¯t strong and, without a leader, they couldn¡¯t coordinate well!

    The strength of each of these five White Mist People was not weak, and they didn¡¯t need much coordination to be formidable. With even basic teamwork, they would be difficult for him to deal with!

    Thus, it was better to give up early rather than waste time!

    Hu¡ª¡ª

    Thinking this, Lin Yun turned around, ready to quickly leave.

    ¡°Human child, don¡¯t run away!¡±

    However, the White Mist person Lin Yun was fighting did not like the idea of Lin Yun escaping. As it was frantically dealing with Lin Yun¡¯s attacks and saw Lin Yun attempting to leave, it deliberately ignored some of Lin Yun¡¯s attacks to block his path, while angrily saying.

    Clearly, Lin Yun¡¯s previous attacks had really infuriated it.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    A cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he said in a deep voice.

    If the other White Mist People hadn¡¯t arrived, why would he leave?

    And now, this White Mist person dared to block him?

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi!¡±

    Lin Yun swung his Bloodthirsty Sword, and streaks of blood-red sword light slashed towards the White Mist person.

    Just now, this White Mist person, in an attempt to stop Lin Yun, had neglected to defend against some of Lin Yun¡¯s attacks, resulting in serious injury and a compromised defense in many places, leaving them undefended. Now, the blood-red sword streaks that Lin Yun launched slashed across its body relentlessly.

    ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡±

    Immediately, large parts of the White Mist person¡¯s body crumbled away.

    Seeing this scene, a sharp glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. He thought of following through with one fell swoop, aiming to slay the White Mist person, or at least sever its head to take the Cloud Essence within.

    At this moment, the White Mist person was severely injured, making it an excellent opportunity to do so.

    ¡°Human child, stop running!¡±

    ¡°Daring to hurt Third Brother, human child, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    However, just then, a series of deep voices rang from not far away, and waves of Cloud Mist roiled over, with strong auras covering this area.

    ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun sighed slightly in his heart.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun gave up on the White Mist person he was fighting, turned around, and flew towards the distance.

    The likelihood of obtaining Cloud Essence from these five White Mist People was very small.

    His time was limited; he could not afford to waste it here.

    Better to find another opponent.

    ¡°Waaa¡­ don¡¯t run¡­¡±

    The White Mist person Lin Yun was fighting saw this scene and screamed in rage, powerful auras bursting from its body, attempting to cover Lin Yun continuously.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s realm might not be high, but his Domain Power was not much weaker than that of the White Mist person. Furthermore, considering the serious injuries of the White Mist person and Lin Yun¡¯s own formidable strength, these Domain Powers couldn¡¯t affect him.

    Amongst the Cloud Mist, Lin Yun left this place unaffected in speed.

 Chapter 863 03-25 - 863 Level 807 is now live

    ?Chapter 863: Level 807 is now live! Chapter 863: Level 807 is now live! ¡°Another Cloud Essence harvested¡­¡±

    Amid the sea of clouds, Lin Yun sheared off the head of a White Mist Person with one sword strike, then with a swift step, he reached the severed head and destroyed it with another sword slash, a white crystalline object falling into his palm, while he said with a faint smile.

    Previously, after those five White Mist People had forced him back, it wasn¡¯t long before he found a genuinely isolated White Mist Person. He killed it and obtained a Cloud Essence; subsequently, Lin Yun encountered two more White Mist People, and after expending some tactics, he managed to defeat them as well.

    In this manner, Lin Yun¡¯s strength grew stronger with each battle. In three days, he had collected a total of twenty-three Cloud Essences.

    Each Cloud Essence was a powerful treasure of heaven and earth. Twenty-three Cloud Essences amounted to a vast and precious cultivation resource. Lin Yun did not refine all of them into his own power.

    Instead, he refined a portion and saved the rest because he knew that if he wanted to go further, some powers could not be achieved overnight. Even if there were no side effects on his body, he still needed some time to adapt.

    However, at this moment, Lin Yun felt even more confident about breaking through to the Super Realm before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Now, the internal damages from using the Super Golden Liquid have largely recovered. I can safely use the Super Golden Liquid again, but there¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s still better to proceed in an orderly and gradual manner¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    On the fifty-first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he didn¡¯t know how many more days he could push on, nor was he certain if the fifty-second floor contained more powerful treasures of heaven and earth. He didn¡¯t want to spend too much time on cultivation on this floor.

    In a blink, two more days passed, and Lin Yun had already spent five days on the fifty-first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun was currently fighting against three Cloud Mist People, two of whom were at the third layer of the Super Realm, while one was at the formidable fourth layer of the Super Realm.

    Had it not been for his significant increase in strength over the past five days, he would have stood no chance against the combined forces of these three Cloud Mist People.

    Now, he didn¡¯t have any problems dealing with these three Cloud Mist People.

    At this moment, even though Lin Yun was still at the Half Step Super Realm, his strength had vastly surpassed what it was when he first entered the Heavenly Principle Tower. Now, he felt confident in facing top Super Warriors like Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone of the fourth layer of the Super Realm and was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    Even without the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun was confident that he could face the mighty ones at the third layer of the Super Realm head-on without falling short. The difference between the Half Step Super Realm and the Super Realm was like heaven and earth. To possess such strength while only in the Half Step Super Realm, Lin Yun could certainly look down upon the historical records of strength for warriors in this realm.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    In the midst of the battle, Lin Yun activated the Bloodthirsty Sword and struck once more at a vital point.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, he broke through the joint effort of the three White Mist People. Lin Yun thrust his sword into a Super Realm third layer White Mist Person, whose body immediately exploded. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Huh!

    Lin Yun stepped forward and took the Cloud Essence from the body of the White Mist Person.

    The explosion of its body didn¡¯t mean the White Mist Person had fallen, but without the Cloud Essence, its strength dropped drastically, and it posed no threat anymore.

    The other two White Mist People, who initially intended to cover for their companion, were too slow to react, and Lin Yun took the opportunity to thrust his sword at another Super Realm third layer White Mist Person.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    One mistake led to another; under Lin Yun¡¯s calculated strikes, the second Super Realm third layer White Mist Person¡¯s body was also pierced by Lin Yun, who in quick succession, seized the Cloud Essence within its body as well.

    With this, the two White Mist People were utterly defeated, leaving only the White Mist Person of the Super Realm fourth layer.

    ¡°Human, detestable, I want you dead!¡± the remaining White Mist Person, towering three to four hundred meters tall, looked down at Lin Yun and roared furiously.

    ¡°Before, the three of you together were no match for me. Now, only you remain, and you still wish for my death? Be smart and hand over the Cloud Essence you possess, and I might spare your life!¡± Lin Yun glanced at the White Mist Person and said with a light smile.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    As they spoke, Lin Yun and the White Mist Person continued their battle. As he said, with the loss of two strong aids, this White Mist Person swiftly began losing ground.

    ¡°Curse it! Curse it! Damn human brat!¡± the White Mist Person continued to roar and curse, fighting Lin Yun with all its might, clearly not willing to comply with Lin Yun¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to take it myself!¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Tss! Tss! Tss!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s swordsmanship suddenly changed, unleashing an extremely powerful move that severely wounded the White Mist Person in an instant.

    While fighting, Lin Yun also felt a surge of relief in his heart.

    Fortunately, this White Mist Person wasn¡¯t as monstrous as Lord Black on the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower; otherwise, there would be no point in fighting. Lin Yun couldn¡¯t even think about taking the Cloud Essence from his opponent; if the opponent didn¡¯t kill him, that would be considered merciful.

    Fourth level of the Super Realm¡¯s Cloud Essence¡­

    Thinking about the level of Cloud Essence this White Mist Person possessed, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of anticipation.

    This powerful natural treasure would certainly allow his strength to take a huge leap forward once again, which was of extraordinary significance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, half an hour later, Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck the White Mist Person¡¯s head, shattering the skull with one blow.

    ¡°Tss! Tss! Tss! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One misstep led to another; seizing the opportunity, Lin Yun rapidly and continuously struck the White Mist Person¡¯s head, preventing it from fully regenerating. While killing, Lin Yun moved forward.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At last, Lin Yun¡¯s hand grabbed the Cloud Crystal exposed in the center of the White Mist Person¡¯s skull, and almost simultaneously, a spatial aura emerged not far ahead of him.

    A new world appeared once again.

    ¡°Did I just clear the fifty-first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the new space that had appeared, his body slightly trembling with excitement.

    Although he had speculated that this fourth level of the Super Realm¡¯s Cloud Mist Person was probably the final boss of this layer, he couldn¡¯t be entirely sure; after all, on the fiftieth floor of the Super Realm, he had encountered a powerful Ghost Practitioner like Lord Black.

    However, the fact proved that this White Mist Person was indeed the final boss of this spatial layer.

    Taking the Cloud Crystal from its body meant he had successfully passed the challenge!

    ¡°Damn you, human brat, how dare you touch my Cloud Essence, I will devour you¡­¡± Just then, the fourth level of the Super Realm¡¯s White Mist Person suddenly broke free from Lin Yun¡¯s assault and rapidly recovered its body, opening its huge mouth and roaring in anger.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    With the White Mist Person¡¯s roar, the entire sea of clouds violently boiled, and mighty waves surged toward Lin Yun. At the same time, many powerful presences appeared nearby.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he said in a low voice.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he broke free from the numerous restraints and strode towards the spatial rift leading to the new space.

    Although he was eager to harvest more Cloud Essence from the Cloud Mist People, at least a dozen more Cloud Mist People had appeared around him. Moreover, the fourth level of the Super Realm¡¯s Cloud Mist Person he was currently facing, despite having its Cloud Essence taken, could still unleash considerable strength in a short time.

    In such a case, that made it not easy for him to deal with those Cloud Mist People and obtain Cloud Essence from them.

    If it were only this¡­ Lin Yun might have stayed and fought a bit longer¡­

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how much longer the spatial rift to the fifty-second floor would remain open!

    Thus, it was not convenient for him to linger here much longer!

    Should he miss the opportunity to proceed to the fifty-second floor, he really would have no place to cry!

 Chapter 864 03-25 - 864 808 Cant Get Out

    ?Chapter 864: Chapter 808: Can¡¯t Get Out! Chapter 864: Chapter 808: Can¡¯t Get Out! Time slowly trickled by, and before long, Lin Yun had already been in the Heavenly Principle Tower for nearly a year.

    Lin Yun had also made it to the sixty-third layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Since the forty-ninth layer, not every space Lin Yun experienced in the Heavenly Principle Tower housed powerful heavenly and earthly treasures, but in those spaces without treasures, Lin Yun felt, he could gain a lot of training experience.

    Lin Yun felt that the space in the Heavenly Principle Tower, especially after the forty-ninth layer, seemed to be nurturing a person for rapid growth.

    It began with all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures, followed by all kinds of training experiences, practically a comprehensive cultivation.

    ¡°What a pity¡­ the accumulation required for the Half Step Super Realm has far exceeded my expectations. I originally thought that with the previous rate of accumulation, it wouldn¡¯t take long to break through to the Super Realm, but alas, the more I progress, the larger the gap seems to be¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Half a year ago, when he had just broken through to the fifty-first layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he felt that training in such an environment, it would probably take only five to six years to break through to the Super Realm.

    This was not even considering the various powerful heavenly and earthly treasures he had acquired.

    In his opinion, by the time he reached higher layers and used various powerful heavenly and earthly treasures, there was a great possibility that he could break through to the Super Realm within half a year before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Unfortunately, reality proved that he was too na?ve.

    The Super Realm was not so easy to breakthrough.

    ¡°Throughout the years, countless super talented geniuses have fallen at this threshold, and here I was, thinking I could break through within half a year. How na?ve, far too na?ve¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head with a bitter smile.

    At this moment, he held no hope of breaking through to the Super Realm before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    That¡¯s because his time in the Heavenly Principle Tower was almost up, yet he felt he was still far from breaking through to the Super Realm.

    ¡°Breaking through the spaces of the Heavenly Principle Tower at this level is becoming increasingly difficult. It took me twenty-eight days just to get through the sixty-second layer, and after five to six days on the sixty-third layer, I¡¯m still clueless. Now that there¡¯s not much time left before I leave the Heavenly Principle Tower, I guess I won¡¯t be able to break through. It¡¯s better to calm down and focus on cultivation¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured quietly to himself.

    Before he entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he knew that his performance could likely afford him about a year¡¯s time inside.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and the others could spend far less time inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    He estimated that by now, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group had already left the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    He felt a vague unease, as the strength of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group was too weak; he really was not at ease with them staying in the outside world for too long.

    It was time to leave¡­

    ¡°Huff! Huff!¡±

    With his eyes closed, Lin Yun practiced with all his might, streams of spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged into his body, and insights flickered rapidly in his mind.

    Although he was still a considerable distance from the Super Realm, it didn¡¯t mean that his current rate of progress had slowed.

    One must know that innumerable Half Step Super Warriors had cultivated in the Half Step Super Realm for tens of thousands or even millions of years, and yet many were merely average Half Step Super Warriors.

    It had been less than a year since Lin Yun¡¯s primary cultivation in the Martial Arts had broken through to the Half Step Super Realm.

    To think of breaking through to the Super Realm within a year, surpassing those who had cultivated for hundreds of thousands or millions of years, was indeed somewhat presumptuous.

    But it also meant that Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast, not just ordinarily so, which was why he had such confidence before.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had increased a lot compared to six months ago.

    Half a year ago, he was confident enough to fight face to face with top-level Super Warriors in the fourth level of the Super Realm, like Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone, without falling behind.

    Now, he had the confidence that he could soon defeat his opponents.

    Perhaps killing the opponents wouldn¡¯t be easy, but defeating them shouldn¡¯t take too much effort.

    One must understand that at their level of strength, unless there is a substantive change in nature, it is difficult to make notable progress. For him to have achieved such a significant improvement was quite remarkable.

    Beneath the saintly warriors, Lin Yun feared no Super Warriors, an incredibly formidable strength across the entire universe.

    ¡°`

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine¡­ If Lin Yun were to break through to the Super Warrior realm, to what extent would he reach?

    Unfortunately, before he left the Heavenly Principle Tower, there was no use in thinking about this, as he now hopes only for those reputedly miraculous Heavenly Principle Fruits to truly have such great effects.

    And whether he could really safely obtain a Heavenly Principle Fruit and use it.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Five days¡­ seven days¡­ ten days¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, time to go out!¡±

    At the end of the tenth day, Lin Yun opened his eyes, let out a sigh, and said softly.

    Although the environment was good here, he couldn¡¯t stay forever.

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun conveyed a thought to the space surrounding him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.

    He discovered that there were no signs of being transported out as he had thought.

    ¡°Could it be, is leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower not as simple as this?¡± Lin Yun inhaled sharply and felt waves of fear, not from being unable to leave¡ªthe countless cultivators who stormed the tower would rather not leave¡ªbut when they reached a certain time limit and couldn¡¯t continue, the Heavenly Principle Tower would automatically send them out.

    Always staying in the Heavenly Principle Tower without leaving was too good to be true.

    However, he had always believed that by sending such a thought around him, he would be able to leave the tower. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, when he faced many life-threatening situations while climbing the tower previously, he wasn¡¯t scared, believing that he could be transported out at any moment should he face mortal danger.

    Now, discovering that this method did not work for leaving, how could he not be frightened?

    If, in the past, he had really faced a life-threatening crisis and sent out the thought to leave¡­ only to find he couldn¡¯t, how dangerous would that have been?

    ¡°Luckily, during these days, I didn¡¯t continue on nor did I intentionally seek out dangerous places before leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower, otherwise, that would really have been asking for death¡­¡± Lin Yun reflected.

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    Afterward, Lin Yun closed his eyes again and tried another method to convey the thought of leaving.

    However, after this thought occurred, he still didn¡¯t leave, causing Lin Yun¡¯s expression to change once more.

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    ¡°I want to go out!¡±

    ¡°I want to leave the Heavenly Principle Tower!¡±

    Lin Yun kept trying various methods, and in just an instant, he had tried dozens of methods.

    Still, he stood in the same spot unmoving, without any sign of leaving.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ I can¡¯t leave¡­ I¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    He wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the Heavenly Principle Tower, would he?

    Although he too wished to spend more time in such an environment, it would not be good at all if he could never leave. In this space, there was no one else but himself, no relatives, no friends¡­ If it were only so, he wouldn¡¯t be extremely afraid.

    But his relatives, friends, many were outside¡­ If he couldn¡¯t leave, what would they do?

    ¡°`

 Chapter 865 03-25 - 865 809 Lying in Wait

    ?Chapter 865: Chapter 809: Lying in Wait Chapter 865: Chapter 809: Lying in Wait Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Big brother has been in the Heavenly Principle Tower for a whole year and three months now, why hasn¡¯t he come out yet¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng stood not far from the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower, their gazes fixed intently on its gate, Xia Qingqing¡¯s face pale and her delicate frame seemingly on the verge of collapsing, she murmured.

    She had emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower after just over seven months, Initially, she could wait patiently, taking the time to assimilate the gains she had made within the tower, but since Lin Yun had been in there for eleven or twelve months, she had stopped her cultivation and had been staring at the tower¡¯s gate without break.

    Three, four months went by without rest, yet Lin Yun still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡°Lin Yun definitely won¡¯t encounter any mishaps¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng clutched Xia Qingqing¡¯s arm tightly, biting her lip and spoke softly.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s strength is so formidable, just challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower is child¡¯s play for him, let¡¯s wait a little longer¡­¡± Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and others were also tense, they said in a heavy tone.

    Their condition was not much better than Xia Qingqing¡¯s.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Time passed slowly, and with each passing minute, their agony intensified.

    ¡°Has Lin Yun really not come out yet?¡±

    ¡°Could he have died inside?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, although it¡¯s rare for people to die attempting the Heavenly Principle Tower, it still happens. I remember Lin Yun has been in there for a year and three months now, even if he had a good record in the previous competition, the time granted to challenge the tower shouldn¡¯t be this long¡­¡±

    At the scene of the Heavenly Principle Fruit Competition, many cultivators were also paying attention to the duration of Lin Yun¡¯s Tower challenge, and upon witnessing this scene, they expressed their confusion.

    Previously, had not Lin Yun shown a heaven-defying level of power?

    Many of them were speculating how far Lin Yun would get this time in the Heavenly Principle Tower, some guessed over thirty levels, others guessed over forty levels, and even some guessed fifty levels. No one anticipated that Lin Yun might fall therein and never come out.

    ¡°Has Lin Yun possibly perished in the Heavenly Principle Tower? Good! Very good! That¡¯s too good! He was so arrogant before¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, the heavens are just, punishing him for bullying us before!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for him, I could have scored much better and stayed in the Heavenly Principle Tower longer, I could have gained more, this is karma! Karma!¡±

    Some cultivators said excitedly.

    Even some started casting unfriendly looks toward the group that included Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng.

    Previously, Lin Yun had fiercely offended them, and if Lin Yun had perished within the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­ they might be able to take out their frustration on those close to him.

    Some cast a glance at Modan on the judges¡¯ platform, and it did not change the way they were thinking.

    As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind. Perhaps Modan had a relationship with Lin Yun, but if Lin Yun had fallen, whether Modan would still stand by this group was questionable.

    The forces behind some of these individuals were certainly not weaker than the Mo Family backing Modan.

    Most importantly, Lin Yun came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and seemed to be connected with a significant figure there. Previously, as Lin Yun stood with Modan, the Firestone Family had not done anything to Modan, or perhaps the saintly ancestor of the Firestone Family was occupied and had not dealt with Modan.

    If Lin Yun were to fall, without the strong support of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, or if by chance the saintly ancestor of the Firestone Family happened to come out, whether the Firestone Family would act against Modan became uncertain.

    In summary, Modan might have trouble preserving himself. At this time, he might not have the inclination to pay attention to the minor figures associated with Lin Yun anymore.

    Yes, despite Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Lianshan¡¯s group achieving quite impressive, even exceedingly high results in the previous competition, it was only with the help of Lin Yun that they managed to score so highly.

    Among the cultivators who came to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, there are countless geniuses; none of the top talents took the likes of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Lianshan¡¯s group seriously. In their eyes, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Lianshan¡¯s group were just small fry.

    Even though Lianshan, Qing Luo, and Huayang were all half-step Super Warriors, they weren¡¯t considered significant either.

    Many among them had already investigated the backgrounds of Lianshan, Qing Luo, and Huayang and knew that there was no significant force behind them¡ªtheir strongest members were only themselves.

    Many among them could slap Lianshan, Qing Luo, and their companions to death with their own strength alone.

    Even the remarkably high results that Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Lianshan¡¯s group had previously achieved became one of their deep-seated resentments.

    ¡°If I had their scores, I could have fought in the Heavenly Principle Tower for longer and gained much more. Instead, these worthless creatures stayed within the tower for so long, some for merely a few floors, yet they lingered inside for half a year. It¡¯s just ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower belongs to all the geniuses in the universe. They don¡¯t deserve to spend so much time in there, squandering their opportunities!¡±

    ¡°I hope that Lin Yun is not dead; otherwise, the end for these people¡­ won¡¯t be pretty.¡±

    Eyes of the top talents flashed with intense resentment as they contemplated inwardly.

    ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, some of those around Lin Yun, including the two young women, seem to hail from the old territories of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. However, they don¡¯t seem to hold the same high status as Lin Yun. Even though, with our status, it would be no issue to eliminate these two young women, it would be better not to act against them later on¡­¡±

    ¡°Spare the two young women; only act against Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and the others¡­¡±

    ¡°A few common half-step Super Warriors really think they can do whatever they wish just because they have a minor talent from the Immortal Origin Holy Land backing them? How ridiculous they were to attain scores from us earlier!¡±

    However, some individuals from the major forces, after analyzing Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s identities, expressed concern in private.

    Even though according to the information obtained by their families or forces, the relationship between the two young women and the Immortal Origin Holy Land was not as deep as many imagined, it was nonetheless deemed prudent to be cautious around anyone associated with the four words ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land.¡±

    At the judges¡¯ platform.

    ¡°It has been three months beyond the set time, yet within a year, could Lin Yun truly have passed the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± Modan, seated in an imposing chair, looked towards the gates of the Heavenly Principle Tower with a grave expression, musing inwardly.

    He too was worried.

    But as one of the top beings in the universe, he knew certain things that ordinary warriors and powers did not. He was aware that if an exceptional talent made it past the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, they would receive a tremendous opportunity.

    That is, those from the outside would no longer be able to control the time the tower challengers had, and eight or nine times out of ten, those challengers would have to reach the Super realm before exiting, which would happen very quickly.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower, being a top treasure of the universe, remains unclaimed by anyone. Ultimately, even the ability for outsiders to slightly control the challengers¡¯ time inside the tower is quite significant.

    The reason it¡¯s estimated at eight or nine times out of ten is because once someone passes the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, it¡¯s not absolutely safe¡ªthere¡¯s still a possibility of demise, albeit small. However, some risk remains, which is why it¡¯s phrased that way.

    However, the reason he remained so heavy-hearted and anxious wasn¡¯t because of this; rather it was because¡­based on the results Lin Yun had achieved earlier, his time in the tower was only about a year. According to historical records, none of the talents who passed the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower did so within a year; even the quickest took three years.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. According to the information that has been passed down, as long as one surpasses the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, the quick ones will reach the Super realm within half a year, and the slow within a year. Once Lin Yun reaches the Super realm, he will be expelled by the tower¡­¡± Inhaling deeply, Modan tried to reassure himself not to be hasty.

    At present, he and Lin Yun could be considered on the same front. Not only were they facing the common enemy of the Firestone Family, but also foes from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If Lin Yun were to fall, the pressure he would face would be unprecedented.

    Hence, whether it was because of the brief friendship he shared with Lin Yun or for his own sake, he did not wish for anything untoward to happen to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Just wait a bit more, at most another year or perhaps even less, and the results will come. Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength are exceedingly rare in the history of the universe. Perhaps it¡¯s possible for him to surpass the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower within a year¡­¡± Modan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 866 03-25 - 866 810 Two Years

    ?Chapter 866: Chapter 810 Two Years Chapter 866: Chapter 810 Two Years Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already breached the sixty-ninth floor, yet I still can¡¯t get out¡­¡± Lin Yun had just fought a bloody battle with a group of powerful combatants and his body was drenched in blood. He looked up at the murky sky above and sighed softly.

    The passage of time within the Heavenly Principle Tower was not easy to calculate accurately, but he could roughly figure out that a year and a half should have passed outside the tower if he hadn¡¯t miscalculated.

    A year and a half had gone by without leaving the tower; what could have happened in the outside world during that time?

    He had a premonition that if he didn¡¯t leave when he should have, the events unfolding outside could potentially develop in an unfavorable direction.

    ¡°The Super Realm¡­ the Super Realm¡­ It¡¯s much harder to break through than I imagined. It¡¯s not just about having enough resources to break through, nor is a general accumulation of insights enough. What¡¯s missing is a major epiphany, an opportunity¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad if my Mental Strength hadn¡¯t reached the Half Step Super Realm. Now that both my Martial Arts strength and Mental Strength have reached the Half Step Super Realm together, I believe breaking through the Super Realm will require both forces to advance to the Super Realm at the same time, and thus, the difficulty of breaking through will be immensely greater!¡±

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and sensed the two forces within his body again, murmuring.

    Mental Strength had always been extremely difficult to cultivate. In the early stages, some Cultivators could enhance their Mental Strength quickly to a very high level using technological devices like the Cosmic Trading System, as long as they had enough energy.

    However, such methods became ineffective later on.

    And this approach nearly destroyed a person¡¯s foundation, their very groundwork.

    As one progressed, it became increasingly difficult to cultivate and enhance Mental Strength.

    Under normal circumstances, if a Cultivator¡¯s Mental Strength level were only two or three grades lower than their primary system of cultivation, it was considered quite good. For example, if a Martial Artist¡¯s Martial Arts level reached the late stage of level ten, then having Mental Strength at the early or mid-stage of level ten was decent.

    In fact, many Cultivators had Mental Strength two to three major grades lower. For instance, a Martial Artist who reached the late stages of level ten in Martial Arts strength might only have level eight or nine in Mental Strength.

    Likewise, for those whose primary focus was Mental Strength, the levels in their other cultivation systems were also not very high. Being just two or three grades lower was already excellent. Being two or three major grades lower was entirely normal.

    Even for those ¡®lucky ones¡¯ who received the Cosmic Trading System, or those born into top-tier forces with a wealth of resources, the level of their Mental Strength, or other cultivation systems, would not fall too far behind their primary system at the initial stages.

    Later on, like for Cultivators who reached the peak of level twelve, it became difficult for technology to enhance someone¡¯s Mental Strength to the late stages of level twelve. Therefore, reaching level twelve was commendable in itself, and for many, reaching the Mid Term Realm of level twelve was already top-tier.

    Even a lot of Half Step Super Warriors were in the same situation.

    The Heavenly Heart of the Universe and the Super Golden Liquid ¨C such exceptionally rare and precious treasures that could continue to enhance one¡¯s power ¨C were extremely scarce, even many well-established owners of the Cosmic Trading System, or heirs of top-tier forces with abundant resources, struggled to obtain them, let alone afford them. And even if they could afford them, they might not be willing to make the purchase.

    So, very few Cultivators, like Lin Yun, managed to reach the Half Step Super Realm with both their Martial Arts strength and Mental Strength at the same time.

    Or perhaps, those from the top Super Warrior families had the resources to achieve this, but their affiliated forces made it clear to them that doing so would greatly increase the difficulty of breaking through to the Super Realm, deterring them from taking such a path.

    In any case, Lin Yun now found himself in such a situation.

    ¡°Continue challenging the tower¡­ I refuse to believe I can¡¯t break through the Super Realm. Since I can¡¯t exit the Heavenly Principle Tower right now, it¡¯s just as well. I can use this opportunity to train here for a while longer. Every day I spend training here is the equivalent of training for dozens, even hundreds of days outside¡­¡± Lin Yun comforted himself with his eyes closed, feeling that this was all he could do under the circumstances.

    He had a vague feeling that once he broke through to the Super Realm, he would certainly be able to leave the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    It was said that the Heavenly Principle Tower repelled Super Warriors, also subtly hinting at this possibility.

    Sigh.

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and in the next moment, took a step forward, continuing on the path to challenge the sixty-ninth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Indeed, the higher one climbed within the tower, the better the training environment became; this had been confirmed.

    However, his progress through the tower was slowing down more and more.

    For the last few floors, it had nearly taken him a month to get through each one.

    Fortunately, in the last few floors, he encountered combatants whose strength mostly did not exceed the fourth level of the Super Realm. At most, they were stronger or more numerous, but it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to defeat them to proceed through that level¡¯s space.

    Otherwise, he might not have been able to reach the sixty-ninth floor at all.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower is impenetrable to Super Warriors¡­ Does this mean that the difficulty is designed for those below the Super Realm, and hence, those below the Super Realm can always find a way to break through if they try hard enough¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Was this the way the Heavenly Principle Tower chose its master? Was it waiting to choose the strongest Half Step Super Warrior? Or perhaps the one with the most potential?

    A Half Step Super Warrior¡­ If one were strongest, they could contend with a fourth-level Super Realm Warrior, which is probably the limit, right?

    The realm of saints¡­ he dared not even think about it!

    Based on the information he had, there were far too many warriors in the realm of saints who surpassed the fourth level of the super realm. He couldn¡¯t imagine that a half-step super warrior could be a match for someone in the realm of saints!

    However, just as he was thinking this, Lord Black of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s fiftieth floor flickered through his mind.

    The impression Lord Black had left on him was profound. Back then, his own strength was far from the level it had reached now, but he was unclear whether Lord Black had ascended to the realm of saints or¡­ was he simply a slightly stronger warrior at the fourth level of the super realm?

    He still remembered that the power Lord Black had used at that time felt like it was just from the fourth level of the super realm, but he always had a feeling that Lord Black¡¯s realm should be more than that.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have reached the realm of saints, right? After all, he was only the combat power at the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower. I¡¯ve now reached the sixty-ninth floor of the tower, and I haven¡¯t encountered any warriors at the realm of saints¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself silently.

    Perhaps it was his insufficient strength at the time that had given him such an illusion, Lin Yun told himself.

    Soon, Lin Yun put this matter aside.

    On the path of cultivation, it wasn¡¯t good to keep dwelling on such an issue in his mind.

    ¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yun spent another twenty days on the sixty-ninth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower. In total, he had been on this floor for forty-two days when finally, a spatial fluctuation emerged ahead of him.

    The space of the sixty-ninth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower had been conquered by him!

    The seventieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower appeared!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun took a step forward, and a new world appeared before him. Just as he had guessed, the space he entered was indeed the seventieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    Fifty days later, the space of the seventieth floor had been conquered by him!

    Upon stepping onto the seventy-first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun¡¯s white clothes were mostly stained with the color of fresh blood; some from enemies, some his own. The aura emanating from his body had become even sharper, and naturally, his power had improved quite a bit!

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand hummed, emitting a faint, eerie, blood-red light!

    At this moment, if Lin Yun were to encounter top super warriors like Ao Firestone or Wei Firestone again, he was confident that he could defeat them in a dozen moves or less. Even better, if they had no powerful trump cards, he was sure he could kill them single-handedly!

    This strength had surpassed that of Little Gold¡¯s mother, Shan, and even Modan!

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s accomplishments in mental strength were not just about reaching a certain level, he had also distinctly become a grandmaster of mental strength!

    With the aid of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s effect on mental strength, he could easily defeat ordinary super warriors with his mental strength alone, or even kill them without much effort!

    After sixty days, Lin Yun conquered the seventy-first floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    Seventy days later, he conquered the seventy-second floor!

    At this point, Lin Yun had been challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower for over two years!

    To be precise, it had been two years and one month!

    However, Lin Yun felt that he was still a great distance away from breaking through to the super realm!

    ¡°I still can¡¯t leave the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡±

    Lately, every time he conquered a floor of the tower, Lin Yun would try to see if he could leave the Heavenly Principle Tower. At this moment, once again disappointed, he murmured softly.

    The next moment, Lin Yun looked up, his eyes gazing into the new world.

    The seventy-third floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, whether it was an illusion or not, subtly gave him a feeling that it was greatly different from the previous spaces.

    ¡°The forty-ninth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­ seventy-seven is a mythical number in the minor heavenly order. After that, there was a great change in the environment within the tower¡¯s space¡­ For the following numbers like eighty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty-nine, seventy-nine, etc., which are all numbers of the minor heavenly order, there were clear qualitative changes in the spaces of the tower. Now it¡¯s eighty-nine, according to the pattern of changes, a change is quite normal, but¡­ the feeling of this change seems quite extraordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°Eighty-nine¡­ is also a number of the major heavenly order, the exact count of the celestial warriors. It is said that there are one hundred and eight floors in total in the Heavenly Principle Tower, corresponding to the number of the great heavenly cycle, as well as the sum of celestial warriors and earthly fiends. Could it be that the space inside the tower is about to undergo a major change¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke softly.

 Chapter 867 03-25 - 867 811 The White Leopard

    ?Chapter 867: Chapter 811: The White Leopard Chapter 867: Chapter 811: The White Leopard ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as Lin Yun involuntarily developed those thoughts, a powerful aura suddenly appeared out of nowhere and rapidly enveloped him. At that moment, Lin Yun felt as if he had encountered Lord Black from the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s complexion changed, and he quickly flashed to the side while simultaneously unleashing a series of powerful attacks towards the overwhelming aura.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Almost instantly, in the sky, Lin Yun¡¯s attacks met with a powerful strike that appeared out of thin air, immediately altering the complexion of the heavens and the earth, with roaring sounds that shook the sky and shockwaves emanating from the centerpoint where the two sides clashed.

    Although Lin Yun dodged swiftly, he was still affected by the residual waves of the shockwaves.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In mid-air, Lin Yun felt his blood churn and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yun was shocked and exclaimed in disbelief.

    One must know, his strength at this point was no longer what it had been on the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower. Even against Little Gold¡¯s mother, Can, a top-tier fighter amongst the fourth level of the Super Warriors, he dared to fight and was confident in his significant chances of winning!

    In his mind, with his current strength, even if he truly encountered a Saint-level opponent, he should at least have some fighting capacity!

    It was said that Saint-level fighters could only compare to about ten Super Warriors!

    Although he was unsure of the strength levels of those ten comparable Super Warriors, with his current power, if he were to face ten opponents of the first or second level of the Super Warriors, he was also confident of emerging victorious!

    A Saint-level fighter, could he contend with one?

    However, now, just being affected by the shockwave¡¯s aftermath caused him to spit out blood?

    If that were so¡­ what kind of injuries would he suffer if he were to be hit by a direct attack?

    Lin Yun was shocked in his heart.

    This newly emerged fighter¡¯s strength was so formidable¡ªcould it be that he really was facing a Saint-level power?

    This was only the seventy-third floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower; could the tower actually house such a terrifying power?

    However, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to think too much or sense further; he quickly used a treasure that enabled him to perform Spatial Transposition.

    Whoosh.

    In the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body had already appeared billions of miles away.

    If it were outside, this spatial treasure would allow him to traverse at least tens of millions of light-years, a form of forced transposition powerful enough to save his life in critical moments.

    But the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space was extremely suppressive, and this level of suppression on the seventy-third floor was even more formidable, only allowing Lin Yun to move billions of miles away.

    However, instantly creating such a vast distance also gave Lin Yun the time to pay attention to the sudden occurrence.

    Lin Yun turned his head, looking towards where he had been, and subconsciously, he extended his powerful Domain Power in that direction.

    However, before his Domain Power could fully extend, just one glance caused Lin Yun¡¯s complexion to change again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He saw the place he had just transposed away from being struck by a terrifying force, meaning that if he hadn¡¯t transposed in time, that horrifying force would have hit him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Considering the terrifying attack fRom earlier, this force, which felt no less fearsome, probably wouldn¡¯t be far behind.

    If he were hit directly, it was very likely he would suffer severe injuries.

    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power also detected the detailed essence of this force.

    ¡°The power of the fourth level of the Super Warriors? This is the power of the fourth level of the Super Warriors? How is that possible¡­ how is that possible¡­¡± Lin Yun said incredulously.

    Such mighty power was only of the fourth level of the Super Warriors? He couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what!

    The power of the fourth level of the Super Warriors¡­ He had encountered it many times over this past year, and he knew all too well how powerful it was!

    The might of this force far exceeded that of the ordinary fourth level of the Super Warriors!

    ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t the power of the fourth level of the Super Warriors, I must be feeling it wrong¡­ Or perhaps, this force contains a powerful element that I can¡¯t sense¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    He was reminded once again of Lord Black from the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower; at the time, the force Lord Black wielded also felt like the fourth level of the Super Warriors¡­ but it gave him a sense of being unbeatable!

    Because their confrontation was but a brief exchange, and it was so sudden, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t been able to fully comprehend it, so he told himself it might have been an illusion or perhaps¡­ his own power was too weak at the time, and combined with the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s specialty in psychic attacks, it gave him that impression!

    However, thinking about it now¡­ he might have been wrong the entire time¡ªthe attacks from Lord Black and the strong attacks he was now facing seemed to share a similar sensation!

    ¡°Is this provider of the terrifying power¡­ a warrior like Lord Black? Are they using the power of the fourth level of the Super Warriors, but not just any ordinary warrior of that level?¡±

    Lin Yun took a deep breath, very certain in his heart.

    It was definitely not the strength of an ordinary fourth-level Super Warrior! An ordinary fourth-level Super Warrior definitely wouldn¡¯t be this powerful!

    This reference wasn¡¯t just about the fourth-level Super Warrior strength seen in the Heavenly Principle Tower space but also included outsiders like Wei Firestone, Ao Firestone, Modan, and Little Gold¡¯s mother, Shan!

    In the Heavenly Principle Tower space, the fourth-level Super Warrior strength he had previously encountered was not to be mentioned, as their strength was somewhat weaker than that of the same level outside!

    It was said that Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone, who were fourth-level Super Warriors from the three ancient top Super Powers, had a strength that even surpassed the ordinary fourth-level Super Warriors outside!

    Modan had received guidance from the First Saint of Immortal Origin Holy Land, and his strength was not comparable to that of the ordinary fourth-level Super Warriors outside!

    As for Little Gold¡¯s mother, Shan¡­ Lower-level Star Beasts often weren¡¯t a match for humans of the same level, but higher-level Star Beasts became much wiser and, with their Innate advantages, their general strength would surpass that of human warriors of the same level!

    And Little Gold and its mother, being rare species among the Super Star Beasts, had strength not only beyond that of the same level Star Beasts but also far beyond that of human warriors of the same level. Since Little Gold¡¯s mother had reached the fourth level of the Super Realm, she definitely couldn¡¯t be compared to the ordinary fourth-level Super Warrior!

    Having seen top fourth-level Super Warriors like Wei Firestone, Ao Firestone, Modan, and Shan, Lin Yun was very sure that this newly-appeared warrior was far superior in strength to them!

    Previously, he might not have been certain about Lord Black¡¯s strength.

    But with this newly-appeared warrior, he was almost certain!

    ¡°Youngster, how dare you trespass into my Exquisite Blessed Land, you¡¯re truly seeking death¡­¡± Just then, a cold voice sounded in the distance.

    Lin Yun, who had raised his eyes, finally got a clear view of the warrior who had launched the terrifying attack.

    He saw a snow-white leopard with its four paws stepping across the higher clouds near Lin Yun¡¯s original location, difficult to notice unless you observed carefully, bending its body to the ground, gazing intently at Lin Yun with bright, spirited eyes.

    ¡°Was it this snow-white leopard that attacked and spoke just now?¡± Lin Yun thought, shocked.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that a leopard could speak; after Little Gold broke through to the Super Realm, it was also able to speak in human language, although it didn¡¯t like to.

    But this snow-white leopard, could it be a Super Divine Beast? Its strength¡­ was simply too terrifying!

    ¡°I have unintentionally intruded upon your esteemed territory and offended you. May I ask how I can leave this place?¡± Pondering this, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and promptly cupped his hands, speaking very politely.

    He vaguely guessed that this snow-white leopard might be the first warrior of the 73rd level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, thinking that this level might be significantly different from the previous ones.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect there to be such a vast difference¡ªthe strength of just the first warrior was so terrifying.

    Initially, he had thought that if he continued at his previous pace of passing the levels, he might, in a few years, truly make it to the 108th level, which was said to grant one the ownership of the Heavenly Principle Tower upon completion.

    If he made it to the 108th level, then perhaps he could leave.

    But having seen the strength of the first warrior of the 73rd level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, his thoughts vanished like smoke.

    If the strength of just the first warrior was so terrifying, what about the strength of later warriors?

    What about the strength of warriors in higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower?

    Considering the changing difficulty of conquering the tower, he estimated that there might be significant changes by the 81st level and again by the 99th level. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the difficulty, and he no longer had any confidence.

    Come to think of it, Lin Yun, right now facing the snow-white leopard, didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.

    He didn¡¯t know that cultivators challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower, once past the 49th level, couldn¡¯t just leave whenever they wished. To leave, they must break through to the Super Realm.

    In his view, his situation was different from normal challengers. Those who wanted to leave could do so, but he was unable to leave and thus had no choice but to stay. If he were to sustain fatal injuries, he might really fall here.

    He was aware that although very few people died while challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower, there were still some who fell.

    Therefore, at this moment, he needed to treat the snow-white leopard with caution. If he could avoid conflict, it was best not to engage further.

    ¡°Leave? Trespassing into the Exquisite Blessed Land only leaves you one path: death! Boy, go to your death!¡±

    The snow-white leopard looked at Lin Yun mockingly and roared deeply.

    ¡°Boom!¡± In the next instant, the body of the snow-white leopard suddenly shot forward, lunging towards Lin Yun like lightning, accompanied by the sound of thunder and carrying terrifying momentum.

    ¡°Damn it! Not an opponent to be reckoned with! Escape!¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun cursed under his breath and turned to flee.

    Damned Exquisite Blessed Land, isn¡¯t it just a scene from the 73rd level of the Heavenly Principle Tower? Did he actually want to come here? If he hadn¡¯t been unable to leave, he wouldn¡¯t have come at all!

    While fleeing, Lin Yun mentally ranted.

    However, Lin Yun, despite his internal complaints, still had to run. Even if he felt confident fighting the snow-white leopard for a few rounds, without knowing the situation of the 73rd level of the Heavenly Principle Tower space, he was better off not staying here to engage the leopard.

    Who knew if there would be other warriors here?

    If, while fighting the leopard, a few other terrifying warriors appeared, he would be doomed.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Nonetheless, Lin Yun had underestimated the speed of the snow-white leopard. In just a moment, the leopard caught up with him, and a series of powerful attacks targeted Lin Yun, forcing him to employ various methods to defend himself.

    Explosions rang out between him and the snow-white leopard, causing Lin Yun¡¯s entire body to surge with blood, undulating continuously within him.

 Chapter 868 03-25 - 868 812 Worthy of Being a Blessed Place

    ?Chapter 868: Chapter 812 Worthy of Being a Blessed Place Chapter 868: Chapter 812 Worthy of Being a Blessed Place ¡°`

    ¡°Such powerful force¡­ Relying solely on my own strength, I simply cannot withstand even a few attacks from this snow leopard. It¡¯s only by using various means that I can hold out for a bit longer¡­ Such a terrifying power¡­ The fourth level of the Super Realm has undergone some kind of change, to reach such a horrifying extent¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stop shaking internally.

    In an instant, he thought of many things. To him, this snow leopard should still be at the fourth level of the Super Realm, but it was unclear what changes in strength had occurred to give it such formidable power.

    However, if the fourth level of the Super Realm can display such terrifying strength, then are the warriors of the Saint Realm as weak as he imagined?

    At this moment, Lin Yun realized that he might have underestimated the warriors of the Saint Realm.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s attack collided once again with that of the snow leopard, and his body was sent flying backward once more.

    ¡°Teleport!¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun flipped his hand and took out another artifact that forced teleportation, and at the same time, he activated the artifact.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his body vanished on the spot.

    Fortunately, although the snow leopard was powerful, it seemed not to be as adept at inhibiting teleportation as the warriors of the same level from the outside world. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Lin Yun to use such a method to teleport away.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    This time the teleportation moved Lin Yun hundreds of millions of miles away, but after this teleportation, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop. He continued to activate the power of the teleportation artifact.

    He teleported several times in succession, and then Lin Yun employed the teleportation power of an ordinary teleportation artifact.

    The suppression in the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space was extremely strong. Lin Yun could only rely on such teleportation and translocation artifacts to use teleportation and translocation.

    Compared with the power of the translocation artifact, the teleportation artifact¡¯s power was weaker and could not force a teleport in some environments, which also decreased its value many times over.

    Each translocation artifact was extremely precious, and Lin Yun did not want to waste too many of them. Seeing that he was a considerable distance away from the snow leopard and almost unaffected by the leopard¡¯s Domain Power, he switched to using the teleportation artifact.

    In the vast expanse of the 73rd layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower, a mysterious force existed. In the outside world, a Super Warrior could sense occurrences billions or even trillions of miles away in an instant.

    With the use of special methods, even matters tens of thousands to millions of light-years away could be clearly sensed and reached quickly. However, in the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, a slightly longer separation made mutual sensing impossible.

    This was something Lin Yun had long known.

    Therefore, after a series of translocations followed by teleportations and constantly changing directions, Lin Yun finally got rid of the snow leopard, which allowed him to breathe a slight sigh of relief.

    ¡°The 73rd layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower is so dangerous. It seems that my previous idea of rushing to a higher level should be dismissed. The first opponent is already so terrifying, and the strength of those I will meet later is still unknown. I do not have an infinite number of translocation and teleportation artifacts, and moreover, those that I meet later may not give me the chance to teleport and translocate¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed quickly as he sighed.

    ¡°I can only find a place to properly cultivate, and it would be best to cultivate to the Super Realm at this level to see if I can leave. The quality of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this layer¡¯s space seems to surpass that of the previous spaces by a lot, which is extremely good¡­¡± He paused, then continued. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun proceeded carefully as he searched his surroundings for any hidden places.

    ¡°Hmm? This place¡­¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t long before Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he spoke with astonishment.

    He saw that the space he was in contained many heavenly and earthly treasures. Among them, one or two items were not inferior to the heaven-defying treasures like Cloud Essence, Super Golden Essence Liquid, or the grey Crystal.

    ¡°Is that the ultimate treasure of the wood attribute? And that, of the earth attribute? Good! Good! Good! This is great!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart surged with excitement.

    ¡°`

    Indeed, great risks bring great rewards, and the dangers of this layer of space are beyond doubt, yet the harvest is not insignificant.

    Although extremely excited, Lin Yun did not rush to harvest these precious herbs but instead carefully surveyed his surroundings.

    Whether based on experiences from the outside world, or experiences from the previous layers of the Heavenly Principle Tower, powerful precious herbs are generally guarded by formidable forces. These herbs are certainly desirable, but he must ensure there are no dangers before attempting to harvest them.

    ¡°Could it be that there are none?¡±

    However, after observing for quite some time, Lin Yun wore a peculiar expression and murmured softly.

    He checked again for over ten minutes but still found nothing.

    ¡°Forget it, maybe there really aren¡¯t any. I¡¯ll just be extra cautious when harvesting¡­¡± Lin Yun soon made up his mind.

    With that thought, Lin Yun stepped up to an herb that was precious but not particularly so and reached out to pick it, planning to use these slightly lesser herbs to test the waters first.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    The powerful precious herbs, many shimmering with Dao patterns, emitted a spatial fluctuation as Lin Yun began his harvesting.

    Ultimately, Lin Yun collected the herb into his spatial item without encountering any dangerous incidents.

    ¡°Could it be that there really is no danger?¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    Afterward, Lin Yun continued towards the other precious herbs.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s swift speed, he harvested all the herbs in this space in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just as Lin Yun had harvested all the herbs, a bestial roar resounded from the distance once again.

    The color drained from Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    He recognized that this roar wasn¡¯t from the snow leopard, yet the power it conveyed was no less intimidating than that of the snow leopard. Indeed, this 73rd layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower was not home to just one snow leopard, and the strength of the other creatures was no less formidable!

    Lin Yun had been on guard for danger all along and without any hesitation, he immediately took out the teleportation artifact and swiftly teleported towards a distant location.

    Half an hour later.

    Lin Yun finally found a safe haven to stay.

    Along the way, Lin Yun encountered many more powerful precious herbs, but he had no time to pick them.

    He was keenly aware that safety was of paramount importance.

    No matter how abundant the precious herbs were, they only held true value when converted into his own strength. Otherwise, no matter how many precious herbs he possessed, they would be nothing more than an illusion.

    He had already decided to first find a safe place to stay, then make the utmost use of the precious herbs he had to enhance his strength to the fullest.

    Only when his strength was greater would his chances of survival in this 73rd layer of the Heavenly Principle Tower increase, and only then would he have the capital to obtain other precious herbs.

    ¡°However, this 73rd layer of space in the Heavenly Principle Tower is full of precious herbs. According to what the snow leopard said, this seems to be the Exquisite Blessed Land. Could this place truly be a blessed land? If so, it is indeed worthy of its name¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

 Chapter 869 03-25 - 869 813 Reading Jokes

    ?Chapter 869: Chapter 813 Reading Jokes Chapter 869: Chapter 813 Reading Jokes One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    One month¡­ two months¡­ three months¡­

    Time slowly slipped away, and during this period, Lin Yun used many heavenly treasures. Although the Bloodthirsty Sword could help refine them, Lin Yun did not let the Bloodthirsty Sword help with all of them.

    On one hand, if the Bloodthirsty Sword helped with the refinement, it would incidentally absorb ten to twenty percent of the energy, and Lin Yun did not want to waste this energy for nothing. Originally, he lacked time to challenge higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower, but now that he was trapped within the tower and unable to leave, time was no longer such a scarce commodity.

    The quantity of heavenly treasures was limited, and he was not certain how many more he would need to use before breaking through to the Super Warrior realm. Once he exhausted the heavenly treasures he had, going out to hunt for new ones would put his life at risk. At this time, conserving the efficiency of using heavenly treasures was most important.

    On the other hand, the energy he refined bit by bit on his own allowed for better sensing and familiarity.

    Half a year later, Lin Yun had used up half of his heavenly treasures. The remaining ones were mostly unsuitable for continued use or required the aid of other heavenly treasures. It was like when Lin Yun used the Super Golden Liquid previously¡ªhe couldn¡¯t use too much of it, or else the hidden damage in his body would become increasingly severe and had to be neutralized with water-attributed heavenly treasures or slowly repaired over a great amount of time.

    Lin Yun began to search for new heavenly treasures. According to his earlier observations, the heavenly treasures on the seventy-third floor space of the Heavenly Principle Tower were quite complete in terms of various attributes.

    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    That day, in the sky of the seventy-third floor space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, countless explosions rang out as a figure rapidly weaved through them.

    Several minutes later.

    Bloodstained and ragged, Lin Yun arrived in a cave, grinned, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found three heavenly treasures with water, wood, and earth attributes in succession, which are perfect for my needs. Combined with the remaining heavenly treasures I have, I can almost practice for half a month¡­¡±

    In the past half-year, he went out to hunt for heavenly treasures nearly every ten days to half a month. Each time, he would encounter powerful combatants, including humans, beasts, monsters, demonic beings, ghostly entities, and more.

    Without exception, perhaps every treasure land had powerful combatants guarding it or perhaps it was a law of this space.

    Equally, each possessed terrifying strength, no less than the snow leopard he encountered when he first entered this space.

    Initially, his expeditions were fraught with dangers. Later, he gradually gained experience and discovered a pattern: it seemed every combatant had their own territory. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As long as he escaped that territory, those powerful combatants would cease their pursuit.

    Of course, it was also because he had greatly increased his strength in the first half-year, becoming stronger with each battle. Otherwise, even knowing this pattern, he might not have been able to escape the powerful combatants¡¯ pursuits every time.

    However, such perilous adventures were naturally best minimized.

    Now, not needing to go out and hunt for heavenly treasures for over half a month, he was naturally happy.

    ¡°A year has passed, and I feel that both my Martial Arts strength and Mental Strength are very close to completion. I wonder how much I can enhance my strength in the next half-month¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Completion was out of the question. Martial Arts strength was manageable, but it was difficult to improve Mental Strength. The grey Crystals he had acquired before that could increase Mental Strength were long used up.

    Only on the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower had he obtained a large amount of heavenly treasures that increased Mental Strength. In subsequent floors, apart from occasionally encountering one or two Ghost Practitioners from whom he could obtain grey Crystals, he hadn¡¯t come across other types of heavenly treasures.

    These grey Crystals were clearly unique items found within Ghost Practitioners. The seventy-third floor space of the Heavenly Principle Tower also had Ghost Practitioners, but the combatants on this floor were too strong. He often didn¡¯t even have time to flee, let alone kill them and obtain the grey Crystals within their bodies.

    This made Lin Yun quite regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have hunted more grey Crystals on the fiftieth floor, or he would have searched for and killed more Ghost Practitioners in the previous floors.

    Of course, such thoughts were fleeting.

    On the fiftieth floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering a powerhouse like Lord Black so soon. By the time he met Lord Black, the opportunity to hunt Ghost Practitioners for grey Crystals on the fiftieth floor was gone.

    In the subsequent floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower, the initial ones were still manageable, but thereafter he gradually realized the difficulty in obtaining heavenly treasures that increased Mental Strength. He had actually been very vigilant about the Ghost Practitioners that appeared, but, regrettably, the harvest was slim.

    He also didn¡¯t expect the seventy-third floor to suddenly increase in difficulty so terrifyingly.

    This led to his current situation.

    ¡°The combat strength on the seventy-third floor is too strong. Although my strength has greatly increased over the past year, thinking of killing one is simply impossible¡­¡± Lin Yun helplessly shook his head.

    With his current strength, he estimated that he could defeat Wei Firestone or Ao Firestone within a move or two. Moreover, with the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s ability to absorb an opponent¡¯s lifeblood, he believed that killing his opponent would take only a few dozen moves.

    A few dozen moves were incredibly swift for combatants of their caliber.

    To annihilate a fourth-level Super Warrior within a few dozen moves, if word spread, it would definitely be an astonishing feat.

 Chapter 870 03-25 - 870 813 Reading Jokes_2

    ?Chapter 870: Chapter 813: Reading Jokes_2 Chapter 870: Chapter 813: Reading Jokes_2 Even back then, when Lin Yun, Modan, and Little Gold¡¯s mother, Can, teamed up, it took them hundreds of moves just to kill Wei Firestone. From this, one can see how terrifying his current strength is.

    However, even with such strength, Lin Yun lacked confidence in facing any combatant on the 73rd floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, which also indicates how terrifying the combatants on that level must be.

    During this time, Lin Yun kept wondering if the combatants on the 73rd floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower were really still within the scope of the fourth level of the Super Realm. If that were true, then the potential and disparity at this level were far too great!

    Especially considering that there were many at the Saint Realm in their universe, if a warrior of the fourth level of the Super Realm could possess such strength, how powerful then must the Saint Realm be?

    The Firestone Family had Saint Realm warriors. If the strength of a Saint Realm warrior far exceeded that of the combatants on the 73rd floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, then the strength of the Firestone Family was overwhelmingly strong.

    There was also a possibility that the fourth level of the Super Realm was similar to the Half Step Super Realm or the Peak of the twelfth level before the Super Realm since there was only a step away from the Super Realm, and it was challenging to break through. Thus, the disparity in strength among warriors at this level could be vast.

    A powerful Half Step Super Warrior might only need a single move to kill a weaker Half Step Super Warrior.

    Although the higher the realm, the less likely and fewer the warriors who could challenge beyond their level, history has never lacked top-tier talents.

    Just like at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, Lin Yun encountered many top-tier talents at the Peak of the twelfth level and Half Step Super Realm, whose strength could rival that of true Super Warriors.

    He himself had the strength to kill an average fourth-level Super Realm warrior while he was at the Half Step Super Realm, though it was greatly related to his use of the Bloodthirsty Sword, it was still extraordinarily terrifying.

    ¡°Although Modan once told me that there is a vast difference between the Super Realm and the Saint Realm, and except for the likes of the First Saint, ordinary fourth-level Super Realm warriors shouldn¡¯t even think about challenging beyond their level, not even other Saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land before breaking through to the Saint Realm. But perhaps he has never seen such powerful fourth-level Super Realm warriors. Maybe these fourth-level Super Realm warriors are like those top talents at the Peak of the twelfth level and Half Step Super Realm, who have strength comparable to, or even surpassing, the Saint Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    ¡°Because there are so few fourth-level Super Realm warriors, the probability of a freak occurrence among them is lower. Modan felt it was impossible because he hadn¡¯t seen it. But the First Saint managed to do it, which indicates that it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no point in thinking about this. Trapped in the Heavenly Principle Tower, extra thinking is useless. Better focus on cultivating to break through to the Super Realm as soon as possible and see if I can leave the Heavenly Principle Tower for real¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Thinking this way, Lin Yun closed his eyes, reigned in all thoughts, and resumed his cultivation.

    The place he was in was specifically sought out for its safety, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about security issues.

    ¡­

    Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, and he hasn¡¯t come out yet¡­¡± Modan gave a wry smile on the judging platform, silently thinking to himself.

    He had thought a lot during this time.

    Before Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he encouraged Lin Yun to try and reach the 108th floor, though he knew the likelihood was extremely slim.

    Later, as Lin Yun didn¡¯t return at the expected time, Modan started to feel anxious.

    But he told himself that perhaps Lin Yun had passed the 49th floor and was kept inside by the Heavenly Principle Tower, not allowed to exit until reaching the Super Realm.

    This possibility was not small, after all, he had previously hoped Lin Yun might reach the 108th floor.

    However, since Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he researched a lot of information about challenging the tower and found that none of the historical geniuses who attempted the tower reached the 49th floor within a year.

    But he still held great hope.

    After all, Lin Yun was the most talented young person he had ever seen.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that some geniuses might have reached the 49th floor within a year without revealing their information. In history, many supreme talents had challenged the Heavenly Principle Tower, and not a few had great powers behind them; some information about their challenges, even he could not know.

    Such an event is not impossible.

    Unfortunately, before he had broken through to the super realm, the Heavenly Principle Tower had already appeared, but the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition had not yet started, and the Heavenly Principle Tower was monopolized by some major forces and was not accessible to ordinary people; he had not made it through either.

    By the time he broke through to the super realm, he was no longer eligible to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    He was not particularly clear about the challenges within the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    All he could do was to speculate based on the information he had gathered.

    ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve gathered during this period, it¡¯s confirmed that those who have reached the 49th floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower break through to the super realm within half a year at the fastest or one year and three months at the latest¡­ Even if Lin Yun reached the 49th floor within a year¡­ It¡¯s been over two years now, Lin Yun should have broken through to the super realm and come out¡­ Could it be that Lin Yun really perished inside?¡± Modan said bitterly.

    To challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower is usually a great opportunity blessed with low mortality rates; in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, as long as there are no accidents and one does not seek their own death inside the tower, there is almost no danger to life¡ªit¡¯s the Heavenly Principle Fruit that is the greatest benefit.

    Who would have thought Lin Yun might have perished within the Heavenly Principle Tower?

    It¡¯s been three years since Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­ and now, the second round of the competition, the challenge to the Heavenly Principle Tower, is about to end¡­ the third round is about to begin¡­

    Modan raised his head, looking toward the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    A few figures stood there desolately, their eyes nervously fixed on the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡ªit was Lin Yun¡¯s entourage.

    Before entering the tower, Lin Yun had asked him to take care of these people.

    After a year had passed, seeing these people waiting anxiously, he had sent them a message, telling them Lin Yun was very likely to have passed the 49th floor and might be detained by the tower, advising them not to worry too much.

    Now, he did not dare to tell them that Lin Yun might have already perished.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait another three months, if Lin Yun still hasn¡¯t come out, then I will let them leave first; I¡¯ll hold off some people¡¯s attention here¡­¡± Modan sighed inwardly and made a silent decision.

    The Super Golden Beast Can was already nearby, and he would need Can¡¯s cooperation when the time came.

    At the scene of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and Lin Yun has not come out yet; it seems he really died inside the Heavenly Principle Tower!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! How prestigious was he three years ago? And to think, he actually died inside the tower!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the mortality rate for challenging the Heavenly Principle Tower is extremely low, yet he could still die inside; tsk tsk, I understand now. Inside the tower, there are illusions and formations that severely test the spirit and intellect. Lin Yun appears quite young, so a weak mind is normal, it¡¯s likely he failed due to this weakness¡­¡±

    ¡°That must be it! Haha! What good is strength if you¡¯re not alive? Surviving is the ultimate!¡±

    ¡°We cultivators should remain low-profile. Being too high-profile makes one prone to arrogance, likely to make mistakes in various aspects, and now, the results have come out, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    Some people discussed and scoffed among themselves.

    Three years for these super warriors was but a moment, and the impact Lin Yun left three years ago was still hot.

    Or rather, many were waiting for the outcome for Lin Yun, and with the passage of three years, the topic had only grown hotter.

    At first, many were maliciously speculating that Lin Yun might have died inside, but as time passed, this speculation became more and more likely, stirring up an even greater desire among many to gloat over his misfortune.

 Chapter 871 03-25 - 871 814 Anger

    ?Chapter 871: Chapter 814: Anger Chapter 871: Chapter 814: Anger Three months had flown by in the blink of an eye.

    The second round of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition had come to an end, and the third round had already begun.

    Not only did the top contenders in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition receive distribution slots for the fruit, but those who ranked slightly behind secured rewards of various heavenly treasures and earthly marvels, which, while not as valuable as the Heavenly Principle Fruit, were still precious compared to ordinary treasures. Therefore, the competition in the third round remained fierce with many participants.

    Moreover, because this competition was also a way for the major forces to select talent to court, in order to clearly understand the contestants¡¯ strength and potential, the third round involved each competitor fighting in many battles over a significant amount of time.

    Modan sighed and instead of taking action himself, he sent a message to Lin Yun¡¯s companions, urging them to leave the area. He had already discussed it with Can, who would stay behind to monitor the people at the competition while Can awaited outside.

    However, the conversation between Modan and Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the rest yielded unfavorable results. They were unwilling to leave. In fact, Modan had anticipated this even before he relayed the message because Lin Yun¡¯s companions, especially the two women, hadn¡¯t rested for over a year, continuously waiting there.

    If it weren¡¯t for Modan¡¯s earlier message, they probably would have gone for more than two years without any rest.

    It was naturally very difficult to persuade them with such a mindset.

    ¡°By doing this¡­ if Lin Yun knew, he would probably feel bad¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain that something has happened to Lin Yun. He might just need more time to come out. Staying here, you all might become targets of other forces. Lin Yun asked me to protect you from outside. This makes it very difficult for me¡­¡±

    ¡°If Lin Yun is fine and comes out, but something happens to you all¡­¡±

    ¡°Please leave. I¡¯ve been having a very bad feeling lately¡­¡±

    No matter what Modan said, he couldn¡¯t persuade Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others, which made him feel a wry smile forming within.

    ¡°No wonder Lin Yun values these people so much. They¡­ really do hold deep affections for Lin Yun¡­¡± Modan couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally, feeling a bit emotional.

    ¡°Forget it! With me here at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition and Can waiting outside, we can join forces at any moment. As long as that Saint from the Firestone Family doesn¡¯t take action, we should be able to withstand the rest!¡± Eventually, Modan shook his head, thinking to himself.

    He gave up trying to convince Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others and decided to do his best to protect them.

    With this in mind, Modan looked up towards the competition scene.

    At this moment, the third round of the competition had begun, and many contestants were engaged in battle on the stages.

    Thanks to the earlier rounds of the competition, many contestants had been eliminated. Those still in the running were almost all elites of this universe, each possessing formidable strength among their peers.

    ¡°Because of the preaching effect of the saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago, there are indeed many talented cultivators in this generation. Some are particularly dazzling and would have garnered much attention in ordinary times¡­¡± Modan nodded slightly.

    Even though he had become a top Super Warrior, he had to acknowledge this fact. He appreciated the performances of some of the talented cultivators.

    However, Modan¡¯s thoughts quickly turned to Lin Yun, who had entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, and recalling Lin Yun¡¯s prior performance, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, as talented as these people are, they still fall short compared to Lin Yun!¡±

    In history, how many cultivators could engage a Super Warrior at the Half Step Super Realm and stand against a top-tier Super Warrior of the fourth level of the Super Realm? Even more so, a peake Super Warrior of the fourth level fell due to Lin Yun¡¯s involvement!

    Perhaps, thousands of years ago, those saintly warriors from the Immortal Origin Holy Land could have done it! Maybe, even at the Half Step Super Realm, those saintly warriors couldn¡¯t have accomplished such a feat!

    In any case, he had never seen one! He could only speculate that some powerful saintly warriors at Lin Yun¡¯s realm should have been able to do it!

    Just like that incredibly powerful First Saint! And a few other immensely strong saints!

    ¡°If Lin Yun were here, he would undoubtedly have won first place and secured a Heavenly Principle Fruit for himself without question, and his breakthrough to the Super Realm would have been within reach!¡± Modan lamented inwardly.

    Although Lin Yun was strong, Modan remembered that Lin Yun had just recently broken through to the Half Step Super Realm. As such, he believed that Lin Yun¡¯s chances of breaking through to the Super Realm with a Heavenly Principle Fruit were not one hundred percent!

    He knew this from personal experience, how difficult it was to make a breakthrough to the Super Realm!

    However, a Heavenly Principle Fruit would certainly enable Lin Yun to make significant progress!

    ¡°Perhaps, that¡¯s why Lin Yun has spent a longer time within the Heavenly Principle Tower? Lin Yun hasn¡¯t perished and is still inside the tower challenging the Super Realm?¡± Modan thought to himself.

    This was a thought deep inside his heart. He really didn¡¯t hope for anything bad to happen to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Time will tell¡­¡± Modan closed his eyes and stopped thinking about this matter.

    His terrifying power allowed him to sense everything happening at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition even with his eyes closed.

    However, seeing Modan close his eyes considerably lessened the psychological pressure on some cultivators.

    ¡°Modan has closed his eyes? Is this his way of saying he doesn¡¯t want to deal with the people around Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Lin Yun has offended too many people. How could he manage? And how would he dare? His strength is not weak, but there are many in this universe who are on par with him. Even if he is not afraid, the Mo Family behind him may not be fearless! As long as he¡¯s wise, he won¡¯t intervene!¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that there would be nothing stopping us from making trouble for Lin Yun and his companions?¡±

    ¡°We can let some of our subordinates try first¡­¡±

    Several cultivators began discussing privately. While speaking, their gazes kept shifting toward the direction where Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group were.

    However, although the cultivators talked like this, they still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng came from the former site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Lin Yun¡¯s strength, potential, and background were all extremely strong. Now, although Lin Yun was most likely dead, it wasn¡¯t certain, and Modan, as a top-tier Super Warrior of the fourth level of the Super Realm, was still sitting there.

    All these factors made them indecisive.

    If they made a wrong move, the price could be enormous!

    Was it really worth it, just to get some revenge?

    One month¡­ two months¡­ three months¡­

    As time went by, the third round of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition gradually moved into its later stages.

    In the blink of an eye, another two years passed.

    By then, the competition for the Heavenly Principle Fruit became increasingly intense, with almost all the remaining competitors being top-tier geniuses. It was now at the most ferocious stage in the fight for the allocation of the Heavenly Principle Fruits.

    The quality of the talents in this competition was extremely high. Once these level of geniuses obtained the Heavenly Principle Fruit, they had a high chance of challenging the Super Realm.

    The Super Realm offered limitless life, a transcendent status, and the power to lord over a territory unchallenged¡ªan incredible temptation.

    Therefore, every one of them was under extreme tension, with the winners overjoyed and the losers profoundly disappointed and furious.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I¡¯ve lost! I¡¯ve lost the qualification to compete for the allocation of the Heavenly Principle Fruit! I was so close! Just a little more!¡± Finally, a cultivator, upon his defeat, yelled in anger. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    As he spoke, he punched the bodies of several subordinates nearby. Those subordinates¡¯ bodies immediately turned into clouds of blood mist, their strength merely that of ordinary Level 12 cultivators without much vitality to speak of.

    With their bodies shattered, they were essentially dead.

    Just because of a failure, he took the lives of several subordinates with a single punch, showing just how furious he was.

    However, it didn¡¯t end there. Almost immediately, he looked up fiercely, his gaze turning to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their party, with eyes flashing with a murderous intent, ¡°It¡¯s all Lin Yun¡¯s fault! It¡¯s all Lin Yun¡¯s fault! Because of him, I didn¡¯t do well in the first round, and I didn¡¯t have much time to traverse the Heavenly Principle Tower. If I had had more time in the tower, my strength would have increased a bit more, and I wouldn¡¯t have lost that last match!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all his fault! It¡¯s all his fault! That Lin Yun deserves to die, and so do all the people with him¡­¡± As he spoke, he had already transferred all his inner rage onto Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their companions.

 Chapter 872 03-25 - 872 815 A Mob

    ?Chapter 872: Chapter 815 A Mob Chapter 872: Chapter 815 A Mob ¡°`

    Sigh.

    Almost the next moment, the cultivator flashed towards Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group, traversing ten thousand miles in a single step. He finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself from taking action against Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their companions.

    Before the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were three top-notch Super Warrior forces in the universe of the Human Race, whose strength and status far surpassed that of ordinary Super Warriors.

    These were the Firestone Family, the Aolai Family, and the Eternal Family.

    And this cultivator was Eternal Tuba from one of these three supreme Super Warrior forces¡ªthe Eternal Family. He was a top-tier genius who, despite being only at the Half Step Super Realm, possessed strength comparable to that of a second-layer cultivator in the Super Realm.

    He first noticed Lin Yun when Lin Yun was dealing with Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai. There was no need to mention Feiying Firestone; his strength and talent were decent but far from his level. Aolai Mubai was weaker than him, but it would still be troublesome if he had to face Mubai.

    Therefore, when he saw Lin Yun consecutively defeat Feiying Firestone and Aolai Mubai without much complexity, a hint of wariness towards Lin Yun arose in his heart.

    But that was about it. Geniuses all have their own pride, especially a top-tier genius like himself. It might not be easy for him to deal with Mubai, but Lin Yun¡¯s ease in defeating Mubai did not mean that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was superior to his.

    It is not uncommon for A to defeat B, B to defeat C, and yet C can defeat A.

    It is just a matter of mutual counters.

    At that time, he even harbored the thought of defeating Lin Yun to enhance his own fame.

    However, before he could confront Lin Yun, a top-rated secret member of the Firestone Family, An Firestone, made his appearance¡ªwith strength that could almost match the third layer of the Super Realm warriors. Fortified with two treasures from his family, even someone at the third layer of the Super Realm could potentially fall by An Firestone¡¯s hand.

    Yet, such a powerful figure as An Firestone was defeated by Lin Yun, who broke through numerous barriers and overcame him in a decisive battle.

    Subsequently, two ancestors of the Firestone Family who were at the fourth layer of the Super Realm appeared, each taking action against Lin Yun.

    Following them, the fourth-layer Super Realm Modan appeared, along with the fourth-layer Super Warrior Star Beast, Golden Beast Can. They joined forces with Lin Yun and dealt with the two Firestone ancestors, resulting in one dead and the other severely injured.

    Lin Yun played an extremely important role in this.

    Suddenly, all the cultivators present at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition were shocked.

    Naturally, he was profoundly shocked as well.

    The thought of challenging, even defeating, Lin Yun, vanished like smoke in the air.

    Afterward, Lin Yun continued to participate in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, and his demonstrated strength proved him to be even stronger. These so-called top-tier geniuses were no match for him. Further considering Lin Yun¡¯s background and abilities, his feeling towards Lin Yun was no longer one of mere wariness, but one of deep fear.

    Therefore, in the subsequent competitions, when Lin Yun harvested his accomplishments, he didn¡¯t dare utter a single word but merely went on stage and ¡°submitted¡± his achievements to Lin Yun.

    Although he was extremely unwilling and frustrated, there was still a sense of relief.

    Relief that Lin Yun had not taken a dislike to him, allowing him to yield his achievements gracefully.

    However, the resentment and humiliation in his heart remained¡­

    At this moment, they erupted completely.

    Lin Yun?

    He had already been in the Heavenly Principle Tower for more than five years, and it was almost certain he had perished within.

    As a top-tier genius from one of the three supreme Super Warrior forces, he was privy to much information that ordinary powers and warriors didn¡¯t know about, including details about entering the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    He was aware that the chances of Lin Yun, who had not emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower for five years, being alive were incredibly slim.

    In that case, only Modan, who didn¡¯t have much background, and Star Beast Can, who wasn¡¯t from the Human Race, would dare confront him from the Eternal Family?

    Modan had already made an enemy of the Firestone Family and his survival was uncertain; would he really risk making another enemy in the Eternal Family?

    The Super Star Beast Can was powerful, but after all, not of the Human Race. Previously, when Can, alongside fourth-layer Super Realm powerhouse Modan and Lin Yun with the backing of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, had together slain a top-tier fourth-layer Super Warrior of the Human Race, some top-tier Human Race forces and warriors chose not to intervene, considering Modan and Lin Yun¡¯s status.

    But even that had reached its limit.

    If Can were to attack top-tier Human Race warriors again, all the leading Human Race powers would likely not let him off.

    The Can who had reached the fourth-layer of the Super Realm ought to be intelligent enough to understand this point.

    After the fourth-layer Super Realm top Super Warrior Wei Firestone fell, Can had left the place, which proved this point.

    So¡­ now that he was taking action against the group accompanying Lin Yun¡­ who would dare to obstruct?

    Confidence flickered in Eternal Tuba¡¯s angry eyes.

    ¡°Ah? Eternal Tuba has made his move against them!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Eternal Family has taken action too? With the Firestone Family and Aolai Family already involved, and now the Eternal Family, does this mean¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Eternal Tuba¡¯s strength should be on par with a second-layer Super Warrior of the Super Realm, and the strongest among those with Lin Yun are just two ordinary Half Step Super Warriors. If they really fight, it¡¯s almost certain they will perish!¡±

    ¡°What a bunch of fools! Leaving earlier, with Lin Yun¡¯s life and death uncertain, there might have been a chance for survival, but now, there is only one path: death!¡±

    Many people were paying attention to the situation with Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group. Seeing this scene, they all exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 873 03-25 - 873 815 A Mob_2

    ?Chapter 873: Chapter 815: A Mob_2 Chapter 873: Chapter 815: A Mob_2 ¡°`

    Some people¡¯s hearts raced with excitement, sensing that a great spectacle, even a grand one, was about to begin.

    ¡°This is why even some top-level fighters dare not casually offend others in the outside world. They themselves might not fear anything, but who can guarantee their enemies won¡¯t target their friends and loved ones? Or, perhaps nothing will happen while they are present, but once they¡¯re gone, who can assure their enemies won¡¯t go after their descendants? That Lin Yun, he¡¯s too young!¡±

    ¡°The calf doesn¡¯t fear the tiger! Some ignorant youngsters only understand certain truths after paying a heavy price! Sadly, he probably won¡¯t have that chance!¡±

    Some people sneered.

    At the gate of Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Qingqing, Mengmeng, quickly find somewhere to hide!¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, Mo Meng, and Huayang were meditating with their eyes closed when they suddenly sensed something. They immediately opened their eyes, and their faces turned pale as they saw what was unfolding.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the midst of conversation, they all stood up, and at that moment, powerful Domain Power burst forth from them, rapidly spreading towards Eternal Tuba who was flashing towards them.

    ¡°Eternal Tuba!¡± Lianshan and the others wore serious expressions, their moods heavy with dread.

    This man was extremely strong and had shone brightly in the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition; they naturally recognized him. At this moment, facing him without any external help, their fate was likely to be a dead end.

    ¡°Heh! A rabble daring to resist me, Eternal Tuba? Pathetic, yet what good will it do!¡± Eternal Tuba watched the scene with a cold laugh, speaking softly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, he had already flashed near Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others. As a terrifying domain of power unfolded, a large hand stretched out, and an energy hand materialized from thin air, swiftly grasping at the forefront Lianshan.

    This move was precisely the one Lin Yun had used earlier to forcibly compel the other prodigies to join him on stage for a contest.

    Although Lin Yun hadn¡¯t used this move against Eternal Tuba, the fact that Eternal Tuba was now using it against Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group suggested a motive of retaliation with the same technique, resonating with the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s that move!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s so satisfying!¡±

    ¡°A rabble? Indeed, this group is nothing but a rabble! Without Lin Yun, what are they? Just trash! They dared to steal our achievements before! Eternal Tuba, Eternal Family, truly domineering!¡±

    ¡°If Lin Yun were still alive, I wonder if he would vomit blood from fury watching his comrades die by this move?¡±

    Indeed, many were thrilled to witness this scene, excitedly commenting.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    However, just then, a low voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A powerful force promptly descended upon the domain power released by Eternal Tuba and the formidable attack in its path. Eternal Tuba¡¯s domain power and his strong assault rapidly disintegrated upon contact.

    ¡°Elder Mo! You are a top-level Super Warrior at the fourth stage, far stronger than me, and I respectfully address you as elder! Yet you choose to intervene against me? Are you seeking to wage war with our Eternal Family?¡± Eternal Tuba abruptly looked up, addressing Modan in the direction of the judging platform, his tone grave.

    The attack just now was indeed launched by Modan.

    ¡°I have no intention of clashing with the Eternal Family, but mercy should be shown where it can. These people are innocent, I implore you, Young Master Tuba, to show some leniency¡­¡± Modan sighed softly, speaking.

    Clash with the Eternal Family? He inwardly chuckled bitterly! He was already at a loss about how to deal with the Firestone Family, and earlier, there was Lin Yun¡­ He had placed his hopes on Lin Yun and that Saintess from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    ¡°`

    Now, with Lin Yun fallen, the Saintess of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, after all, doesn¡¯t possess strong power, and it¡¯s very likely she won¡¯t be able to protect him. The Aolai Family¡­ has also been offended by Lin Yun, and if the Eternal Family gets involved as well, even if Star Beast Can, who has a deep relationship with Lin Yun, stands by his side, he still has no confidence that he can fend them off!

    If only he himself died, it¡¯s still bearable¡­

    Thousands of years ago, he was deeply indebted to the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, his death would merely repay this favor!

    But behind him stood the Mo Family, an entire clan!

    It was all thanks to him that the Mo Family had its not-so-low status!

    If he were to fall, the Mo Family would immediately crumble and disperse, which is a minor concern, but those powerhouses he¡¯d offended before, if they targeted the Mo Family¡¯s descendants, then the Mo Family would truly plunge into an abyss, with no place to bury their dead!

    Originally, he also had some favors owed to him that could protect the family unless it was against a very powerful warrior. With these favors and the Mo Family¡¯s own strength, their ending might not be too terrible!

    However, the favors he had couldn¡¯t withstand the likes of top superpowers such as the Firestone Family and the Eternal Family!

    Now, the predicament of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group made him see a glimpse of what could happen to the descendants of the Mo Family if something happened to him, which made him feel an involuntary sympathy for those who share his fate.

    ¡°Spare others when one should? Ha, earlier, why didn¡¯t Lin Yun spare others when he could? If it wasn¡¯t for my poor performance in the first round of competition, why would I have run through the Heavenly Principle Tower for just a short time? Why would I have lost just now? Asking me to spare others! Who will compensate me for the Heavenly Principle Fruit I lost? You?¡± Hearing Mo Meng¡¯s words, Eternal Tuba laughed uproariously and said coldly.

    ¡°Young Master Tuba, pardon my bluntness, but the first round contest between Lin Yun and you was a fair fight. The reason you lost is simply that you were not as strong as Lin Yun. How can you involve the people around Lin Yun¡­¡± Mo Meng furrowed his brows and said.

    Lin Yun did attain great results for those around him, but he worried that some individuals with strong identities, not feeling suppressed by him on the stage, would harm Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others; among those he suppressed, Eternal Tuba, who had neither low status nor weak strength, was not included.

    If there were anything Lin Yun did to offend Eternal Tuba, it was merely inviting him to fight proactively.

    But even if Eternal Tuba didn¡¯t fight, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t force him to do so; Lin Yun could have simply waited above. Once the other continued in the competition, Lin Yun could have chosen to fight him, just the same, and defeat him to take his score.

    On the other hand, if the other was too frightened to continue, then his score would remain the same, leading to the same result in the end, only preventing Lin Yun from achieving a better score.

    But these people wouldn¡¯t gain any additional time to challenge the Heavenly Principle Tower because of this.

    So aside from Lin Yun helping those around him to gain good results, which might seem unfair to some, he really didn¡¯t cause these top talents to lose much.

    If their results weren¡¯t good, it was merely due to their own lack of strength, and they had no one else to blame.

    ¡°A fair fight? Why don¡¯t you ask everyone present if that fight was fair?¡± Eternal Tuba sneered.

    ¡°Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun, my performance would have been better. That¡¯s a fact. Now, if I vent my anger on some people close to Lin Yun, how about that? This matter doesn¡¯t concern Elder Mo, and I also hope Elder Mo doesn¡¯t interfere!¡± Eternal Tuba said after a pause, indifferently.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Once the words were spoken, Eternal Tuba turned his gaze back to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group, a strong Domain Power gathered again, slowly beginning to cover them once more.

    ¡°They are from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and the Holy Land¡¯s Saintess has entrusted me with their care. Please forgive me for intervening¡­¡± Mo Meng inhaled deeply, his voice low.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, a tremendous force also erupted from Mo Meng, surging quickly to block the force unleashed by Eternal Tuba.

    In mentioning the Saintess of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he was also hoping Eternal Tuba would fear the prestige of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and refrain from acting against Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group.

    ¡°Brother Mo, these youngsters¡¯ affairs should be resolved by them themselves. You¡¯ve reached the fourth level of Super Warriors and lived countless times longer than them. If you intervene, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous¡­¡±

    At that moment, a loud laugh sounded.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Simultaneously, a potent force met the one Mo Meng had cast.

 Chapter 874 03-25 - 874 816

    ?Chapter 874: Chapter 816 Chapter 874: Chapter 816 Modan stood in the starry sky opposite another person.

    ¡°Tuo Eternal!¡± Modan looked at the person before him, his expression unpleasant.

    Tuo Eternal, one of the ancestors of the Eternal Family, was also a top Super Warrior of the fourth level within the Super Realm. Modan had originally thought that Eternal Tuba¡¯s assault on Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s party was merely a personal act by Eternal Tuba.

    Now, the attack from Tuo Eternal immediately made Modan¡¯s mood sink.

    He guessed that the matter was not as simple as he had initially thought; perhaps¡­ the Eternal Family was also involved.

    ¡°Could it be that the three top Super Forces are really planning to make a move on Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Modan sighed slightly in his heart.

    After all, both Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were from the old site of Immortal Origin Holy Land. By targeting them, the Eternal Family was disregarding Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Previously, the Firestone Family took action against Lin Yun. Although Chu Lee was a factor, the Firestone Family would not have dared to do such a thing if they acknowledged the authority of Immortal Origin Holy Land, let alone considering that Lin Yun came from the old site of Immortal Origin Holy Land, much like Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, and that the Holy Land valued Lin Yun quite a lot due to the Holy Mother.

    Given the status of the Firestone Family, they certainly knew of the Holy Mother. If they still held the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the Holy Mother in regard, they would not dare to carry out such actions. Yet, the Firestone Family did so.

    Modan had a faint understanding of the three great families¡¯ intentions towards Immortal Origin Holy Land but was not entirely sure.

    Now, thinking back to the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, the initial provocation of Lin Yun by the disciples of the Aolai Family, followed by the behaviors of the Firestone Family and now that of the Eternal Family¡­

    His mood sank further and further.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard for me to escape this time¡­¡± Modan felt a slight bitterness in his heart.

    Some time ago, he had joined with Lin Yun and Shengyi to kill Wei Firestone, a top ancestor of the Firestone Family. Additionally, he generally had a good relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land. He did not believe that if the three great families decided to join forces against Immortal Origin Holy Land, they would let him go in the end.

    ¡°Brother Modan, take it easy¡­¡± A white-robed elder said with a smile, looking at Modan.

    ¡°Tuo Eternal, that¡¯s someone from Immortal Origin Holy Land. By doing this, is your Eternal Family intending to challenge the dignity of Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Modan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Brother Modan, you¡¯re going a bit too far with your words. How could our Eternal Family dare to challenge the authority of Immortal Origin Holy Land? Besides, among those people, only two come from the old site of Immortal Origin Holy Land. You should know, they are not really considered people of Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Tuo Eternal shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Regardless of whether they are people from Immortal Origin Holy Land, what did they do to make Eternal Tuba take such action? This is the site of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, with countless forces watching!¡± Modan said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Modan, aren¡¯t your words a bit biased? Earlier, when Lin Yun took action against the other contestants, I did not see Brother Modan interfere. When you and others were dealing with Ao Brother and Wei Brother, I also didn¡¯t see you considering that we are holding the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition here!¡± Tuo Eternal said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, on the other side, the battle had already started. The attacks from Eternal Tuba along with the counterattack and defense from Lianshan, Qing Luo, and their party collided, causing violent explosions in the starry sky.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Eternal Tuba was slightly surprised.

    His strength was equivalent to a Super Warrior of the second level within the Super Realm. He had already checked the information of Lianshan and Qing Luo¡¯s party, who had been just ordinary Half Step Super Warriors. Even if he hadn¡¯t checked, he had seen them in action during the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. In his view, dealing with these people was supposed to be easy, not an instant kill perhaps, but something that could be resolved within two or three moves.

    However, after several moves, he had still not broken through their defense?

    Such a level of strength was probably not much different from some of the more formidable Super Warriors on the first level of the Super Realm.

    There¡¯s only a half step between Half Step Super Realm and Super Realm, but the difference in strength between warriors of these two levels is as vast as the heavens and the earth!

    Yet how could a few ordinary Half Step Super Warriors combine to have such strength? It was truly unexpected!

    ¡°Protect Qingqing and Mengmeng well¡­¡± Lianshan¡¯s eyes flashed as he spoke softly on the other side.

    If earlier, their combined efforts would naturally mean no match for Eternal Tuba in one or two moves, but after consuming several drops of Super Golden Liquid and cultivating in the Heavenly Principle Tower for over half a year, their strength had increased a lot, granting them their current power.

    However, the awe of Super Warriors had been deeply entrenched in their hearts. The strength Eternal Tuba displayed during the competition made them clearly aware that his strength was far superior to that of general Super Warriors, which is why they initially had no confidence in defending against Tuo Eternal¡¯s attacks.

    Now, having blocked several of Eternal Tuba¡¯s attacks in succession, their confidence surged.

    Turns out their strength had become so formidable.

    While speaking, Lianshan¡¯s peripheral vision caught a glimpse of Modan in the distance, causing his heart to sink slightly. He knew that Modan was being held up by a very powerful Super Warrior and that it was unlikely Modan could come to their aid soon¡ªit would be up to them alone.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Qing Luo, Huayang, and Meng Black nodded and responded in agreement.

    Since Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng had too low a realm, this battle relied solely on them as Half Step Super Warriors¡ªthey were all acutely aware of this fact.

    ¡°We are all Half Step Super Realm; I refuse to believe that the Half Step Super Warriors of the Eternal Family are that much stronger than a few of us combined¡­¡± At the same time, Qing Luo shouted lowly, his voice filled with strong fighting spirit.

    ¡°Boom! Whirr! Whirr! Boom!¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, they were rapidly exchanging blows with Eternal Tuba, colliding with each move. For a moment, the colors of heaven and earth changed, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    In the distance, many contestants were watching the battle.

    ¡°They actually blocked Eternal Tuba¡¯s attacks!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Eternal Tuba¡¯s strength is not simple. It seems that their strength is also not weak!¡±

    Some Cultivators exclaimed in surprise upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°It may not be simple, but the Ancestor of the Eternal Family has already appeared,¡± clearly set on fighting these people to the bitter end, and even¡­ the Aolai Family and Firestone Family might get involved¡­ The lives of these people are in jeopardy¡­¡±

    ¡°Merely the struggle of the dying!¡±

    ¡°The fault lies in them being friends of Lin Yun! Before, they so arrogantly snatched away others¡¯ achievements!¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s wrath can be forgivable, self-inflicted disaster cannot be lived through¡­¡±

    Some Cultivators shook their heads and said.

    Meanwhile, Modan, out of the corner of his eye, also saw this scene and let out a slight sigh of relief.

    Earlier, when he exerted his strength to shield Lianshan and his party from the attacks of the Eternal Tuba, and took attacks from both sides, he realized that Lianshan¡¯s party was not simple and not so easily defeated.

    That¡¯s why he had not rushed over to interfere.

    For him to go over there would be easy, but it would also lead Tuo Eternal to follow, and who knows what means Tuo Eternal possesses. Then, whether he could fully protect Lianshan and his party was uncertain.

    What¡¯s most important is that Tuo Eternal could appear at any time; who knows if other powerful beings are hiding in the surrounding space? If he forcibly intervened, and one or two peers of equal strength suddenly appeared, how would he handle it?

    Not to mention the hidden powerful beings, the scene itself was home to many supreme geniuses from three major families and ordinary Super Warriors. Before, without someone of his strength level leading, those warriors did not dare to make a move!

    Now, with Tuo Eternal appearing, to pull one hair is to move the whole body, and those warriors could take action at any time!

    Even if he was confident in stopping Tuo Eternal, he had absolutely no confidence in stopping all the warriors!

    So, not going over was the best choice!

    He had already sent a message to Can; it wouldn¡¯t take long for Can to arrive.

    At that time, he could make another move with much more confidence!

    On the other side, within the battleground where Lianshan and his party faced Eternal Tuba.

    ¡°Heh! Interesting, truly interesting! Good, if you really had no power to resist, it would be no fun for me to fight. Just right, let me vent a little¡­¡± Eternal Tuba, after dozens of moves, had yet to break through the defense of Lianshan¡¯s party, suddenly sneered and spoke.

    Despite saying so, he came with overwhelming momentum, and in his view, this group was as insignificant as ants, but the defensive force they demonstrated had blocked his dozens of attacks.

    Even, he faintly heard some cultivators around him seeming to laugh, his failure in the previous competition and now finding an outlet for his anger, without being able to swiftly resolve it, made his face difficult to maintain, and he gradually grew angrier.

    ¡°Eternal Thirteen Skills, first form, One Life One Extinguishing One Year of Flowers¡­¡± While speaking, Eternal Tuba¡¯s long sword danced swiftly, each powerful attack imbued with mysterious profundities was born, assailing Lianshan¡¯s party relentlessly.

    ¡°Boom¡­¡±

    ¡°Eternal Thirteen Skills, second form, Two Lives Two Worlds Like Butterfly Dreams¡­¡± Before the previous assault was completely blocked by Lianshan¡¯s party, Eternal Tuba had already initiated another form and recited it simultaneously.

    ¡°Eternal Thirteen Skills, third form, Three Lives Three Worlds Beside the Yellow Springs¡­¡± Following the second form, Eternal Tuba softly chanted while his long sword constantly performed the third form as if practicing with a live target, gracefully and at ease.

    ¡°Is this the Eternal Family¡¯s Eternal Thirteen Skills?¡±

    ¡°Each move harnesses such powerful forces of heaven and earth, what a powerful technique!¡±

    ¡°This Eternal Tuba, just in the Half Step Super Realm, has such strength, truly worthy of being the Eternal Family¡¯s unparalleled genius¡­¡±

    ¡°Too bad, during his previous competition, he didn¡¯t get the chance to use this Eternal Thirteen Skills, or maybe, he hadn¡¯t mastered these moves well enough to use them. Otherwise, he might not have lost¡­¡±

    Many Cultivators, and even some ordinary Super Warriors who saw this scene, were shocked.

    They were shocked by the strength of the Eternal Thirteen Skills, and equally by the Half Step Super Warriors like Eternal Tuba who could execute such powerful techniques.

    ¡°The Eternal Family¡¯s Eternal Thirteen Skills are indeed as famous as they say, fortunate that only Super Warriors can fluently execute them. If Eternal Tuba had used this move earlier, I might have been the one defeated¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Eternal Thirteen Skills are not simple, and if used, I too might not be the match¡­¡±

    Those who had won and were still in the battle also sighed with relief upon witnessing this scene.

    Many Super Powers have mighty trump cards, and the three top-tier Super Powers even more so. The Firestone Family has accumulated many opportunities due to its long history, so their trump card is possessing many powerful magical treasures; the trump card of the Aolai Family is the powerful bloodline in their family, abundant in strong individuals. Some with rich bloodlines not only advance quickly in their cultivation, but also far surpass peers of the same level; and the trump card of the Eternal Family are these Eternal Thirteen Skills.

    It is said that the Eternal Thirteen Skills are very close to the laws of heaven and earth. With the Eternal Thirteen Skills, the geniuses of the Eternal Family have a much higher chance of breaking through to the Super Realm, and the strength of the Eternal Family¡¯s Super Warriors also far surpasses that of their peers.

    It¡¯s just unfortunate that only Super Warriors can use them fluently. Half Step Super Warriors who have touched the power of the laws, can also execute them, but it¡¯s difficult to apply them in battle.

    In this battle, for example, Lianshan and his party are mostly defending, seldom attacking, which allowed Eternal Tuba to successfully execute them.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, with just three forms of the Eternal Thirteen Skills, the combined defense of Lianshan¡¯s party was broken.

    A thunderous explosion, as if heaven itself had shattered.

    ¡°Pff¡ª Pff¡ª Pff¡ª¡±

    Lianshan and his party were blasted away by the shockwave, each spitting out blood as they flew.

 Chapter 875 03-25 - 875 817 Slap in the Face

    ?Chapter 875: Chapter 817: Slap in the Face Chapter 875: Chapter 817: Slap in the Face ¡°`

    ¡°Just three moves and you can¡¯t withstand them? You¡¯re even more useless than I thought!¡± Seeing this scene, Eternal Tuba hooked the corner of his mouth, gave a wicked smile, and spoke.

    Huff!

    As he spoke, he took a step forward, quickly chasing after Lianshan and his companions, and at the same time, he launched another powerful attack towards them.

    In his view, the greatest reliance of Lianshan and his companions was their united front. Now that he had broken through their united defense, it was as if he had broken their combined force.

    Next, dealing with Lianshan and his companions would be like catching fish in a barrel, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Therefore, this time, the attack he launched was not the Eternal Thirteen Skills.

    Using the Eternal Thirteen Skills was too time-consuming, and opportunities were fleeting. If he kept insisting on using the Eternal Thirteen Skills, Lianshan and his companions might regroup and reform their united front.

    If that happened, taking down Lianshan and his companions might become even more troublesome.

    At this moment, he felt he had spent too much time on Lianshan and his companions. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on them; it was an affront to his dignity.

    ¡°Not good!¡± On the other side, Modan watched the scene with a sense of urgency in his heart.

    Can would still take a while to arrive, but looking at the current situation, it seemed very likely that Lianshan and his companions would be annihilated by Eternal Tuba before Can could get there.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thinking this, a powerful force emanated from Modan¡¯s body, ready to rush in to support Lianshan and his companions.

    ¡°Brother Modan, why the rush? We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, why not talk more here¡­¡± Tuo Eternal laughed.

    As he spoke, Tuo Eternal summoned a force with a flip of his hand, blocking the power unleashed by Modan.

    ¡°Eternal Tuo, out of my way!¡± Modan¡¯s emitted force was blocked by Eternal Tuo, and he roared with a livid expression.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Just then, a loud boom came from a distance on the battlefield.

    Modan¡¯s heart sank.

    It was over, Lianshan and his companions had been hit by Eternal Tuba¡¯s attack.

    Without their combined force, how could Lianshan and his companions be a match for Eternal Tuba? Chances were, they suffered heavy losses with that strike! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, in the next instant, Modan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    In the starry sky, Eternal Tuba was sent flying backwards, in a state of disarray.

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Eternal Tuba has been repelled?¡±

    Around them, many Cultivators who saw this scene were also shocked.

    Just a moment ago, to them, it looked like Lianshan and his companions were done for. Eternal Tuba dealing with Lianshan and his companions was almost like cutting through them with ease¡­ Now, it was Eternal Tuba who had been sent flying.

    This turn of events was indeed quite drastic.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that among that group, there was actually a master of psychic power who, unexpectedly, put Eternal Tuba at a disadvantage¡­¡±

    ¡°Their united front was broken just now; it was probably all calculated!¡±

    ¡°Pity that Eternal Tuba is too strong; otherwise, they really could have turned the tables on him! Now that they¡¯ve caught him off guard once, as long as Eternal Tuba stays alert, taking them down is only a matter of time!¡±

    Some of the peerless talents watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but smirk and chuckle softly.

    Their insights were better than ordinary Cultivators, and they perceived much more information.

    ¡°Unexpectedly¡­¡± On the other side, seeing this scene, Tuo Eternal also slightly furrowed his brow.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that sending Eternal Tuba to deal with a bunch of youngsters would run into so much trouble.

    Listening to the discussions of the Cultivators around them made the Eternal Family seem quite embarrassed.

    He shifted his feet slightly, instinctively wanting to step forward to assist Eternal Tuba. With his strength, aiding Eternal Tuba against that group would take no more than a move.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Tuo, I think what you just said makes a lot of sense. Let¡¯s let the younger generation handle their own affairs, and we can use this time to catch up¡­¡± Modan smiled, stepping forward to block Eternal Tuo from taking action, and chuckled.

    Seeing the current situation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Lianshan and his companions to hold off Eternal Tuba for a while longer. During that time, Can would definitely arrive, so the anxiousness in Modan¡¯s heart vanished completely.

    On the other side, seeing Modan block his path, Eternal Tuo¡¯s gaze chilled.

    He was one of the top Ancestors from the Eternal Family, one of the three most powerful super forces. The strength and status of the Eternal Family far surpassed ordinary super forces, rich in experts, with several of his level.

    What was Modan? A lone warrior at the fourth realm of the Super Warriors, he was not even worth noticing!

    He had been toying with Modan out of amusement before. In his eyes, Modan should have played along obediently; resisting now was the worst mistake he could make!

    ¡°Modan, are you seeking death?¡± With that thought, Eternal Tuo¡¯s tone turned icy cold.

    ¡°What, Brother Tuo, you want to kill me?¡± Modan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold glint flashing in the depths, as he spoke.

    They were both top-class Super Warriors at the fourth realm, and especially after receiving guidance from the First Saint of Immortal Origin Holy Land, he didn¡¯t consider himself inferior in strength. However, in terms of status in the universe, he was well aware that he was far below the other.

    Because the other was a top Super Warrior from one of the three mightiest super forces, with many allies.

    But that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to accept this in his heart.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 876 03-25 - 876 817 Slap in the Face_2

    ?Chapter 876: Chapter 817: Slap in the Face_2 Chapter 876: Chapter 817: Slap in the Face_2 At this moment, after being verbally threatened by Tuo Eternal, the unwillingness in the depths of his heart surged out once again.

    So what if the opponent was one of the top Super Warriors from the three major superpowers? He was also one of the top Super Warriors in the universe, even among the best of the best! A peer from the Firestone Family had just been annihilated by him in alliance with other powerful beings!

    By what right did the other party look down on him? Why should he have to endure it?

    ¡°Heh heh, Modan, you are quite arrogant. Having just offended the Firestone Family, you now dare to provoke the Eternal Family again. If you seek death, then I will fulfill your wish!¡± Tuo Eternal said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the words fell, Tuo Eternal had already made a fierce move.

    ¡°Do you think that bunch of youngsters can rival Tuba? Their deaths are merely a matter of sooner or later!¡± At the same time, Tuo Eternal said coldly.

    Earlier, his intention to make a move was a subconscious act, but afterward, he came to understand the situation. Those youngsters had merely used some minor tactics to make Eternal Tuba suffer a small loss; it did not mean that they were truly a match for Eternal Tuba.

    It simply delayed the inevitable.

    However, that did not mean he could accept Modan¡¯s provocation!

    It¡¯s just as well¡­ let those youngsters live a little longer¡­ Otherwise, with only Modan, he might not be able to attract the other targets¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Very soon, Tuo Eternal and Modan clashed, unleashing various powerful techniques, and the area once again shook violently.

    ¡°The ancestor Tuo Eternal of the Eternal Family and the top Super Warrior Modan are really going at it¡­¡±

    ¡°Quick! Activate the defensive formation for the competition¡­¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    Around them, many Cultivators witnessing the scene paled and retreated quickly.

    Previously, Lin Yun, Modan, and Can had fought against two of the top ancestors of the Firestone Family, and a world-shaking battle had already taken place here, making these people understand just how dangerous this level of combat was.

    Previously, some Cultivators of the twelfth level and Half Step Super Realm who were too close had been directly obliterated, and while Half Step Super Warriors were considered extremely formidable in the universe, they were simply inadequate in that battle.

    Only those peerless geniuses and ordinary Super Warriors dared to watch from a somewhat closer distance, but they also did not dare to be too near.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! I didn¡¯t expect that among you would be such a powerful Mental Strength Cultivator. I really underestimated you¡­¡± As Modan and Tuo Eternal were negotiating, on another part of the battlefield, Eternal Tuba wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and, with his eyes fixed on Lianshan and his group, also spoke with a mocking laugh.

    He was genuinely furious, to have been tripped up by a bunch of ants and, after such a long struggle, he again boasted only to be humiliated, which, in his opinion, was an enormous disgrace.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Eternal Tuba charged at Lianshan and his group again.

    ¡°You all must die! Not one will be spared!¡± At the same time, Eternal Tuba shouted lowly.

    As Modan and Tuo Eternal officially started fighting, Eternal Tuba and Lianshan¡¯s group also clashed once again.

    However, this time Xia Qingqing¡¯s presence meant that the combat power of Lianshan¡¯s group had climbed another rung.

    Yes, Xia Qingqing had joined the combined force of Lianshan¡¯s group.

    Before Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he had distributed some celestial hearts to Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng. With her extremely high talent in Mental Strength, and the aid of other heavenly materials and treasures, plus the unique environment of the Heavenly Principle Tower, when she exited the tower, her Mental Strength had already reached the Peak of level twelve.

    Although she hadn¡¯t reached the Half Step Super Realm yet, she was not to be underestimated.

    After all, Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength combat abilities allowed her to challenge beyond her level, which was exceedingly rare for Mental Strength Cultivators.

    Mental Strength attacks go straight for the soul and are very hard to defend against. Lin Yun was able to challenge not weak Super Warriors beyond his level, but even he had to treat Xia Qingqing with full seriousness, not to mention Eternal Tuba, who was even inferior to Lin Yun. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once again in battle, Xia Qingqing¡¯s Mental Strength interference severely weakened Eternal Tuba¡¯s power, making it impossible for him to better deal with Lianshan and his companions.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Eternal Tuba let out a furious roar after his attacks failed to make an impact over and over again.

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that their spiritual Cultivator would be so formidable.

    He had originally thought that it was just an ordinary level 12 Peak Cultivator who had taken advantage of his negligence, causing him to suffer a significant disadvantage.

    Now it seemed, the injury he had just sustained was indeed not in vain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Brother Xiao and Emma White¡­ otherwise¡­¡± Qing Luo clenched her teeth and whispered.

    Xiao Chong had advanced to the Super Realm, and Emma White was not just any average Half Step Super Warrior. If they had entered the Heavenly Principle Tower to enhance their strength a bit more, joining forces to even kill Eternal Tuba wouldn¡¯t have been impossible.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Chong and Emma White had fallen early on, and without them, dealing with Eternal Tuba was not easy.

    Upon hearing Qing Luo¡¯s words, Lianshan, Meng Black, and the others also sighed softly in their hearts.

    Over this period, they had formed no small bond with each other.

    The deaths of Xiao Chong and Emma White made them feel quite saddened.

    But now¡­ even if Xiao Chong and Emma White were still around, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to handle the situation.

    They were well aware that Eternal Tuba was just the first one to take action.

    No one knew whether there would be a second one to make a move, or when this second person would act.

    Just like Tuo Eternal, who had suddenly emerged from nowhere.

    Perhaps¡­ with Lin Yun here¡­ they might have been able to overcome this crisis¡­

    This thought involuntarily crossed their minds.

    Once the thought was born, it lingered and would not fade away.

    Although they knew that Little Gold¡¯s mother would be arriving shortly.

    Whether it was Little Gold¡¯s radiant mother or Modan, their strength was above Lin Yun¡¯s.

    But they couldn¡¯t help thinking this way.

    Perhaps too many miracles had happened around Lin Yun, and just seeing him would invariably bring a sense of security to their hearts.

    Or perhaps they were closer to Lin Yun and understood his character very well. They weren¡¯t sure if Modan or his radiant mother would make every effort to save them, but if Lin Yun were here, he would certainly do everything he could to save them.

    ¡°Eternal Thirteen Skills¡­¡± On the other side, Eternal Tuba seized an opportunity to once again initiate the Eternal Thirteen Skills.

    Unfortunately, this time, Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and the others did not give him the chance to display it, as Xia Qingqing disrupted him with a powerful spiritual attack.

    ¡°I will make sure you all die! I will kill you all!¡± Eternal Tuba, unable to contain his fury, roared repeatedly.

    ¡°Heh, what a peerless prodigy, what a Super Warrior who is said to be on par with the second level of the Super Realm, who can¡¯t even deal with a bunch of ordinary warriors at the Half Step Super Realm and level 12 Cultivators. Mighty in words indeed, seems like all the fame has been blown out of proportion¡­¡± Qing Luo sneered coldly, her voice laced with mockery.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Eternal Tuba was left choking with rage by Qing Luo¡¯s remark, exacerbating his restlessness.

    In truth, Eternal Tuba¡¯s ability to cultivate to this level meant his mental state was also extremely formidable, and had Qing Luo mocked him like this at the start, he might not have taken it to heart.

    However, Qing Luo chose her moment well. All of Eternal Tuba¡¯s numerous tactics had failed against them, and he had even used the Eternal Family¡¯s signature skill, the Eternal Thirteen Skills, and postured several times to no avail, only to be soundly slapped in the face by them, leading to a significant loss.

    Add to that Xia Qingqing¡¯s spiritual attacks, which would not allow Eternal Tuba¡¯s soul to find peace again.

    ¡°You only dare to bully us. Back when Brother Lin was around, the respect and care you showed in choosing to fight him¡­ Now, with Brother Lin gone, you claim that Brother Lin bullied and humiliated you, and now you want to take revenge on us lesser soldiers. Heh, that¡¯s ironic. A disciple of one of the three topmost Super Powers, the Eternal Family, a peerless prodigy, turns out to be such a bully and so afraid when faced with real strength. With that attitude, no wonder you¡¯re so keen on showing off. Too bad, even in your posturing, you didn¡¯t do a good job, and it was us lesser soldiers who gave you a good beating¡­¡± Qing Luo did not stop the verbal battle and continued to mock with a cold laugh.

 Chapter 877 03-25 - 877 818 Give Up Resistance

    ?Chapter 877: Chapter 818 Give Up Resistance Chapter 877: Chapter 818 Give Up Resistance ¡°Heh heh, congratulations on successfully infuriating me. Not only will you die, but after your death, your family and power behind you¡­ will all die as well¡­¡± Eternal Tuba sneered in rage and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Eternal Thirteen Skills, fourth skill, Flowers on the Other Shore, flowers bloom and leaves fall, never to be seen again¡­¡± The next moment, Eternal Tuba quickly formed hand seals, forcibly executing the fourth skill of the Eternal Thirteen Skills, he said in a low voice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An invisible shockwave rapidly formed and charged toward Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others.

    The magnitude of this wave of attack was not grand, yet it gave an even more terrifying impression.

    Qing Luo heard Eternal Tuba¡¯s words, and his face turned ugly; he hadn¡¯t expected his remarks to provoke Eternal Tuba to target his family and power. To be honest, he had been somewhat hopeful before.

    Ever since Eternal Tuba made his move, Qing Luo had already set aside the fear of life and death.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, so he freely taunted Eternal Tuba, but he didn¡¯t want his family to be implicated after his death, after all, his growth to this stage was greatly related to his family¡¯s early nurturing.

    However, before he could ponder further, he saw Eternal Tuba unleash the fourth skill of the Eternal Thirteen Skills, and his face immediately turned pale, his keen senses clearly detecting the terror of this strike.

    ¡°Not good!¡± At that moment, Lianshan timely uttered a rapid warning.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    As that dreadful attack was about to land on the united defense of Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and the rest, a mysterious fluctuation met it head-on, quickly neutralizing the fourth skill of the Eternal Thirteen Skills.

    Simultaneously, this mysterious fluctuation penetrated the attacks and headed straight for Eternal Tuba. Perhaps due to the effort of executing the fourth skill of the Eternal Thirteen Skills, Eternal Tuba didn¡¯t have much energy left to defend. His defenses were greatly weakened, and the mysterious fluctuation easily broke through all of his defenses, striking him.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Eternal Tuba looked at Xia Qingqing both in shock and anger.

    But he only managed to utter a single word before halting because the mysterious fluctuation had hit his soul, causing his thoughts to pause for an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Spurt!¡±

    By the time his thoughts resumed, the skill he had just deployed, the fourth of the Eternal Thirteen Skills, had already collapsed, and his blood churned within him, making him unable to suppress a mouthful of fresh blood. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His face turned slightly pale, and with an unsightly expression, he looked at Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others.

    He was actually wounded¡­

    He, a peerless genius of the Eternal Family, had actually been injured while dealing with a few individuals far inferior to him in strength?

    Xia Qingqing, this girl whose Mental Strength was only at the peak of level twelve, her mental attack was peculiarly powerful.

    She had perfectly exploited the vulnerability he had while executing the Eternal Thirteen Skills. He felt that as long as this girl was present, it would not be easy for him to use the Eternal Thirteen Skills against them again.

    This was very bad news.

    ¡°Eternal Tuba has been injured again!¡±

    ¡°This girl¡¯s Mental Strength attack is so unique¡­¡±

    ¡°Worthy of someone from the ruins of Immortal Origin Holy Land, her talent in the mental domain is quite extraordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, it won¡¯t be so easy for Eternal Tuba to kill these people!¡±

    Many Cultivators around them were extremely surprised by this scene while those peerless geniuses of the same rank exchanged glances that shone with keen interest, whispering among themselves.

    On the other hand, Lianshan, Qing Luo, and the others also heaved a sigh of relief upon witnessing this scene.

    At the same time, they looked at Xia Qingqing with admiration; they had not anticipated her mental attack to be so formidable.

    However, they soon sighed internally.

    It was foreseeable that had these series of events not occurred, Xia Qingqing had a great potential to break through to the Super realm in the future. Once she did, she would certainly be no ordinary Super Warrior.

    Alas, the trouble they were currently embroiled in was not ordinary, and even if Xia Qingqing could temporarily withstand Eternal Tuba, it was only a momentary respite. The troubles that lay ahead might be insurmountable even if Xia Qingqing broke through to the Super realm, let alone their current predicament.

    They probably had no future.

    Nonetheless, Xia Qingqing being able to withstand Eternal Tuba¡¯s Eternal Thirteen Skills was always a good sign.

    That top-tier Super Star Beast Can would soon arrive.

    Perhaps, they could escape this predicament after all.

    With this thought, a glimmer of hope arose in their hearts.

    Just as they began to entertain this thought¡­

    ¡°Brother Tuba, I¡¯m here to assist you!¡±

    A voice rang out, causing their hearts to sink as if plummeting into an ice cellar.

    They looked up and saw the newcomer.

    It was a young man in a golden robe, with long black hair tied at the back, exuding a graceful demeanor.

    In a few strides, spanning tens of thousands of miles, he instantly entered the battlefield.

    ¡°Aolai Mubai¡­¡± Lianshan said with a grim look on his face.

    Huayang, Qing Luo, and the others also tensed up.

    They recognized this man; it was Aolai Mubai, who had battled with Lin Yun. His strength was formidable, but he still had a significant gap compared to Lin Yun, especially after Lin Yun¡¯s subsequent growth in power, had widened the gap even further. Twice, he was severely beaten by Lin Yun.

    Later, after Mubai emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower, his strength had increased considerably, and based on his performance, he should be no worse than Eternal Tuba just now.

    In the third round of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, when Eternal Tuba was eliminated, Mubai had not been, which also indicated this point.

 Chapter 878 03-25 - 878 818 Give Up Resistance_2

    ?Chapter 878: Chapter 818 Give Up Resistance_2 Chapter 878: Chapter 818 Give Up Resistance_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Brother Mubai?¡± Seeing someone coming to the aid, Tuo Eternal frowned.

    Originally, he had made a grand entrance to confront Lianshan and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group, thinking it would be an easy capture. He had already spoken boastfully, but to his surprise, he had not succeeded in taking them down after such a long time and had even been injured twice, which was a great loss of face for him.

    Seeing someone coming to assist, he was naturally in a bad mood, but realizing that the person was Aolai Mubai, he quickly breathed a sigh of relief.

    If it had been someone else, he might have felt uncomfortable saving face, but Aolai Mubai was someone who had been humiliated by Lin Yun twice, which secretly pleased him quite a bit.

    ¡°Aolai Mubai has made a move!¡±

    ¡°Along with the two ancestors from the Firestone Family that arrived earlier¡­ the Firestone Family¡­ the Aolai Family¡­ the Eternal Life Family¡­ all three supreme powers have made their move!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Lin Yun was too arrogant, offending so many top-tier powers at once. Now, his death will bring about his own undoing and bring misfortune upon his associates!¡±

    Around them, many cultivators exclaimed, and some sneered with a face full of scorn.

    There were always many people whose ambitions soared high, but lacked the strength to match; they could not stand out themselves, yet felt intense envy of those who did. Seeing others face setbacks, they could not help but rush to kick them while they were down.

    Previously, Lin Yun¡¯s high profile had aroused much envy in them. Now that Lin Yun might have fallen, and Lin Yun¡¯s associates were suffering misfortune, they naturally took the opportunity to gloat.

    ¡°You want to intervene?¡± Tuo Eternal said gravely.

    Although he wanted Aolai Mubai to lend a hand, ultimately his pride was at stake.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Tuo, don¡¯t blame me for being meddlesome. Lin Yun had bullied me before, and I too wish to seek revenge. If you were to kill them all, how would I be able to take my revenge?¡± Aolai Mubai said with a smile.

    ¡°Please allow me some leeway, Brother Tuo. Mubai offers his thanks here.¡± After a pause, Aolai Mubai bowed his hands, then continued with a smile.

    Seeing this, other peerless elites also began to feel the urge to try their hand.

    Previously, most of them were bullied by Lin Yun as well, and they naturally wanted to take revenge.

    However, they had been hesitant previously¡­ hesitant about keeping face, worried that Lin Yun was not yet dead, cautious of Modan, wary of Star Beast Can, mindful of Immortal Origin Holy Land, and so forth.

    But the problem with all matters is the fear that one or two people will lead. People have a herd mentality; once one or two people take the lead, it can easily trigger others to follow.

    ¡°Lin Yun has not emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower after so long; he¡¯s most likely dead inside. Modan was involved in the action against Feiying Firestone, and now he¡¯s being targeted by Tuo Eternal and can hardly protect himself. As for Can, after all, it¡¯s a Star Beast, which also took part in the action against Feiying Firestone and can hardly secure its own safety¡­ Perhaps, I can also vent my anger!¡±

    ¡°Venting anger is a minor issue, but perhaps I can form connections with the Eternal Life Family and Aolai Family, and even with the Firestone Family. I¡¯ve heard that all three families have ancestors who have achieved saint-level strength. With Immortal Origin Holy Land in a weak position, these three families are very likely to rise again. If I befriend them now, my status in my own family could be greatly enhanced, the benefits infinite¡­¡±

    Some peerless elites contemplated in their hearts.

    ¡°Hum! Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, a powerful attack targeted Aolai Mubai and Tuo Eternal.

    Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and their companions were not fools; they would not just stand by and watch Aolai Mubai reach an agreement with Tuo Eternal, eventually forming a united front against them.

    Moreover, they could also sense some of the malicious gazes around them.

    Thereupon, they launched their powerful attacks at Aolai Mubai and Tuo Eternal.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    Tuo Eternal and Aolai Mubai each let out a cold snort.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Boom!

    The next moment, they both dashed towards Lianshan and Xia Qingqing, unleashing their powerful attacks.

    The two of them did not discuss anything further; it all went without saying.

    They joined forces to confront Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and their companions.

    Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and the others felt their hearts sink, but they had no choice but to gather their strength and jointly defend against the attacks from the two men.

    ¡°Haha, how could you leave me out of this?¡±

    ¡°`

    Just then, a loud laugh erupted, and a figure flashed onto the battlefield.

    ¡°Feiying Firestone!¡±

    Some exclaimed in surprise.

    Compared to the strength of Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai, Feiying Firestone was much weaker, but under the current circumstances, the addition of even one Feiying Firestone to the side of Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai was of great significance.

    With only Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai, Lianshan and Xia Qingqing¡¯s side could still barely hold on.

    With one more Feiying Firestone, their forces almost formed an overwhelming power.

    By now, the Firestone Family, the Eternal Family, and the Aolai Family, the three greatest Super Warrior forces, had all become involved in this matter.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t miss out on such a splendid opportunity!¡±

    When the walls fall, everyone pushes; laughter rose, and figures flashed one after another onto the battlefield.

    Some were unparalleled geniuses like Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai, and others were second-tier geniuses like Feiying Firestone, all of them renowned individuals in the universe, either from one of the three greatest Super Warrior forces or from other large and small Super Warrior forces.

    There were no talents from below the level of Super Warrior forces; after all, this world was ultimately divided into ranks. This matter, led by the three greatest Super Warrior forces, was such that some who wanted to curry favor still needed to have the credentials to do so. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One had to at least be from a Super Warrior force, and even children of ordinary Super Warrior forces typically did not qualify.

    After all, a Super Warrior force was considered as such simply if it had one Super Warrior among them.

    Yet Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai alone possessed strength comparable to a second-tier Super Warrior, and with the forces they came from, ordinary Super Warriors did not catch their eye, let alone ordinary talents from typical Super Warrior forces.

    Without the credentials, forcing one¡¯s way in only invited ridicule, and nobody respected such an action. If it annoyed someone, it could lead to trouble and possibly bring catastrophic disaster upon oneself and one¡¯s own force.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Seeing this unfold, Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others felt a chill in their hearts.

    Just facing Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai, they were already unable to cope, and now with these gifted individuals, they feared they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist even for a moment.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s all Feiying Firestone¡¯s fault! Back then, Brother Lin should have slapped him to death!¡± Qing Luo angrily said, looking toward Feiying Firestone, who was flashing toward them in the distance.

    They dreaded this kind of scenario, which is why they had acted preemptively, yet due to Feiying Firestone taking the lead, it had still come to this.

    ¡°Is there no escape from this calamity¡­¡± Lianshan sighed inwardly, giving a bitter smile.

    ¡°No matter, brother may have perished in the Heavenly Principle Tower. We may not have been born on the same day of the same year, but we can wish to die on the same day of the same month. Not knowing when brother perished, I only hope that he can wait for us¡­¡± Xia Qingqing took Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hand, and as they looked at each other and smiled faintly, a sense of tacit understanding and connection arose in their hearts.

    In the midst of the cosmos, a breeze brushed past them, lifting the stray hairs on their foreheads. Combined with their pale complexions from overexerting their strength and the layer of fine sweat on their faces, as well as their resolute expressions, they indeed presented a tragically beautiful image.

    In that moment, they gave up resisting together.

    The enemy was too strong; at this point, resisting or not made no difference for them.

    ¡°Brother Lianshan, Brother Qing Luo, Brother Meng Black, Sister Huayang, we are sorry that we and our brother have brought trouble upon you¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng then looked up at those around them and transmitted their thoughts.

    ¡°To speak such words, you¡¯re being too formal!¡±

    ¡°We are a team, there¡¯s no talk of dragging each other down!¡±

    ¡°This is our fate; don¡¯t overthink it. To live such a spectacular life is to have lived well!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin is not wrong, you are not wrong; Brother Lin didn¡¯t make a mistake, you didn¡¯t either!¡±

    Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and Meng Black quickly transmitted their thoughts back.

    As they communicated, they turned to look at the other side¡¯s forces; at that moment, a widespread assault was enveloping them, and as expected, the many layers of defenses they had put up were no match, beginning to collapse entirely.

    ¡°So be it¡­¡± The group gave faint smiles and stopped their attacks and defenses.

 Chapter 879 03-25 - 879 819 Twists and Turns

    ?Chapter 879: Chapter 819 Twists and Turns Chapter 879: Chapter 819 Twists and Turns ¡°Boom!¡±

    An enormous explosion rocked a piece of the starry sky.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lianshan, Huayang, Qing Luo, and others looked up to find the source of the explosion occurring right in front of them.

    Their experience told them that this explosion was related to the attacks unleashed by the proud young geniuses against them.

    Added to that, they were currently unharmed, which could only mean one thing¡­

    ¡°Can!¡±

    The eyes of Lianshan, Huayang, and the rest lit up.

    Before them stood a colossal Star Beast, blocking the vast wave of attacks with its body, the sound of the recent explosion originating from it.

    This gigantic Star Beast was none other than Little Gold¡¯s mother, Can.

    Finally, when they were on the verge of life and death, Can had made it to their side.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Just then, Can opened her mouth wide and launched an ultra-sonic wave attack at the young geniuses.

    ¡°Super Golden Beast Can! Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing this, the group of young geniuses was also startled.

    As the saying goes, a name carries weight. Previously, this Super Golden Beast was merely a name they had heard of, not often seen, hence not an imposing threat to them.

    Especially since Can was previously rumored to be at merely the third level of the Super Realm.

    But recently, this Super Golden Beast reemerged, collaborating with Modan and Lin Yun to eliminate Wei Firestone, one of the top ancestors of the Firestone Family, showcasing formidable strength in the process.

    These were no ordinary individuals; all stemming from noteworthy powers and possessing strong capacities themselves, they had extensive experience and were acutely aware of the terrifying might of Super Golden Beast Can.

    Now, witnessing Can¡¯s sudden appearance, intercepting their attacks and retaliating, how could they not be terrified?

    ¡°Boom! Boom roooar!¡±

    Immediately, all the attacks and defenses that they had deployed began to crumble rapidly.

    ¡°She finally arrived¡­¡±

    On the other side, Modan let out a sigh of relief upon witnessing the scene, quietly musing to himself.

    He had been incredibly anxious when he saw Xia Qingqing and her group in mortal danger. Fortunately, he knew Can was nearby and had refrained from intervening hastily.

    Now, with Can showing up just in time, he could finally ease his worries.

    ¡°Heh heh, finally showed up, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    However, just as Modan¡¯s anxiety was settling, he heard a faint voice from beside him.

    Tuo Eternal was watching Can in the distance with a cold sneer on his face.

    ¡°What? No good!¡±

    Modan noticed Tuo Eternal¡¯s expression and his words, and his face promptly turned pale as he exclaimed.

    At the same time, two terrifying presences appeared not far away, each as formidable as both he and Tuo Eternal.

    Clearly, two top Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super Realm had arrived.

    Apparently, these two Super Warriors had been waiting for Can to show up, with presumably good intentions.

    Simultaneously, Modan¡¯s heart went cold.

    If that was the case, did it mean he had been on the brink of death all along?

    His strength was not weak among Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super Realm, and so was Tuo Eternal¡¯s, but he only had confidence defending against one person¡¯s attack.

    The arrival of two additional Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super Realm, even average ones, would be overwhelming for him, and there was a high chance he¡¯d be besieged and perish.

    Yet these two new Super Warriors had not made a move on him¡­

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As Modan¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, the two newly arrived top Super Warriors launched their attacks on Can.

    A destructive force surged towards Can, destroying everything in its path, and naturally, many of Can¡¯s counterattacks were affected and collapsed.

    ¡°Fantastic!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got help!¡±

    ¡°Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super Realm ¨C and there¡¯s two of them. Can is going down!¡±

    The startled young prodigies were elated at the sight. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finally shown up¡­¡±

    ¡°All the effort wasn¡¯t in vain¡­¡±

    Eternal Tuba and Aolai Mubai breathed a sigh of relief, and with a slight upward curl of their lips, they muttered under their breath.

    It turned out that their reason for attacking Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others wasn¡¯t truly to avenge the insult Lin Yun had bestowed upon them, but for another mission.

    That mission was to lure out this Super Golden Beast, Can.

    As for Feiying Firestone¡¯s intervention, it might have been an arrangement by the higher-ups of the Firestone Family, but the subsequent involvement of the various young geniuses was unexpected.

    Fortunately, this unforeseen event hadn¡¯t interfered with the progress of their plan; it indeed drew out Can.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Witnessing this, Can let out a furious roar and once again unleashed a powerful attack towards the two top Super Warriors.

    In no time, the level of combat escalated further, vast expanses of space collapsed, causing greater collateral damage that made many ordinary Cultivators turn pale and draw back once again.

    ¡°This is bad! More powerful figures are showing up¡­ and they¡¯re no ordinary powerhouses¡­¡±

    ¡°This could very well be a conspiracy against Senior Can!¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others who saw this unfold turned ashen and exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°Ao Firestone¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing focused on one of the individuals.

    Her potent Mental Strength allowed her to observe even more keenly than half-step Super Realm warriors like Lianshan and Qing Luo.

    Ao Firestone was one of the Firestone Family ancestors who had first attacked Lin Yun, almost annihilating him.

    Later, thanks to Modan¡¯s intervention, Lin Yun was saved. Subsequently, with Can¡¯s arrival, the two men and one beast teamed up to not only annihilate a top-ranking Firestone Family ancestor who had come to assist but also inflicted heavy injuries on Ao Firestone who then fled.

 Chapter 880 03-25 - 880 819 Twists and Turns_2

    ?Chapter 880: Chapter 819 Twists and Turns_2 Chapter 880: Chapter 819 Twists and Turns_2 Xia Qingqing remembered it all very clearly.

    She never expected that at this moment, Ao Firestone would appear again.

    ¡°The top Ancestor of the Firestone Family, Ao Firestone!¡±

    ¡°The top Ancestor of the Aolai Family, Aolai Minglang!¡±

    Right then, other Cultivators also recognized these two newly arrived top-tier Super Warriors, expressing their shock.

    To the average Cultivator, Super Warriors were extremely rare.

    However, this was the Heavenly Principle Fruit tournament, and those who came to compete were not ordinary Cultivators. The event was hosted by many Super Warriors, so for them, Super Warriors weren¡¯t particularly unusual.

    But top-tier Super Warriors who had reached the fourth level of the Super realm were still exceedingly rare for them, let alone the current situation which had evolved into a grand battle involving five top-tier Super Warriors. Such a super battle was something not seen for countless years.

    The stakes of this battle faintly surpassed the previous fight where Lin Yun, Modan, and Can joined forces against Wei Firestone and Ao Firestone.

    ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡±

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    Soon, Can and the two top-tier Super Warriors, Ao Firestone and Aolai Minglang, started fighting fiercely with various combat techniques.

    ¡°Facing two top-tier Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super realm simultaneously, I wonder if Senior Can is a match for them¡­¡±

    Qing Luo watched the battle with great nervousness, expressing her concerns.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Senior Can is very strong, but he¡¯s up against two people¡­¡±

    Lianshan mused.

    ¡°It¡¯s all to save us that Senior Can has been surrounded and attacked like this¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng exchanged glances, biting their lips tightly. They were well aware of this fact.

    Little Gold was close to Lin Yun, and because of Little Gold, Can had helped them like this. In other words, because of assisting Lin Yun, Can had come to help fight twice. The first time, Can helped Lin Yun annihilate a top Ancestor from the Firestone Family.

    And in doing so, he had thoroughly offended the Ancestors of the Firestone Family.

    They guessed this time was likely a trap set by the Firestone Family aimed at luring Can out to deal with him.

    If anything were to happen to Can, they would feel extremely guilty.

    Especially since they were already resigned to death, they did not want to involve others.

    However, they did not voice these thoughts.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t just them there but also Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others.

    They had already disregarded life and death, yet they couldn¡¯t deprive Lianshan, Qing Luo, and the rest of their chances of survival.

    They had no more time for thoughts, however, as those peerless geniuses had begun to circumvent the battlefield, swiftly moving towards them, seemingly intending to deal with them.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re coming at us again!¡±

    Lianshan and Qing Luo also noticed this and promptly warned the others.

    ¡°Can, stop fighting with them. I will hold them off while you take the opportunity to lead the others away¡­¡± It was at this moment that, from the other side, Modan transmitted his voice to Can, his tone somber.

    ¡°Roar¡ª Roar¡ª¡±

    The Golden Beast was metallic and irritable by nature, and being pugnacious, it became extremely angry being attacked by two peers, not only fueling its rage but also its fighting spirit, roaring incessantly as it fought against Ao Firestone and Aolai Minglang.

    The formidable physique of a top-tier Star Beast, along with the fighting instincts in its bones, meant that it was not at much of a disadvantage facing two Human Race peers of the same level.

    Just then, it received Modan¡¯s voice transmission.

    Its momentum faltered slightly, and it quickly made a decision.

    The next moment, the beast turned, abandoning its fight with Ao Firestone and Aolai Minglang, and dashed towards Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group as fast as lightning.

    In the end, it hadn¡¯t forgotten its mission, which was to save Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Lianshan, and their party and help them escape from this place.

    On the other side, the vermin were just about to strike at Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group. If it were to become deeply caught up in the fight with Ao Firestone and Aolai Minglang, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to save them in time.

    It¡¯s better to first rescue Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group from this place. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once it had led them to safety, it could go back and save Modan. At that time, it could choose to fight or leave, as it pleased.

    It had to be swift, or else, with three top-tier Super Warriors and a bunch of Human Race prodigies almost as strong as regular Super Warriors, Modan might not be able to hold out for long.

    Can thought to itself.

    Although it was a Star Beast, its intelligence was no less than that of the Human Race.

    ¡°The Golden Beast, called the War God among the Star Beasts, is actually fleeing without a fight?¡± Seeing this unfold, the top Ancestor from the Aolai Family, Aolai Minglang, pursued and shouted loudly. He sought to use reverse psychology to make Can come back.

    ¡°Can, you cowardly beast, you killed our clan¡¯s Wei Firestone, and now you want to flee?¡± Ao Firestone was also coldly sneering, quickly catching up and saying solemnly.

    ¡°Aolai Minglang, Ao Firestone, if you want to chase Can, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Just then, Modan, who was fighting against Tuo Eternal, suddenly pulled out a black long knife and repelled Tuo Eternal, speeding towards Aolai Minglang and Ao Firestone, and shouted loudly.

    ¡°God Devouring Knife!¡±

    On the other side, having seen Modan suddenly wielding a black long knife, Tuo Eternal¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly retreated, exclaiming.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was a coward, but he recognized the origin of this divine weapon; it was the Firestone Family¡¯s clan treasure, the God Devouring Knife.

    He knew that this knife could destroy a person¡¯s natural talent.

    Although he was already at the peak of the Super realm, this was precisely why he sought to advance further.

    He was aware that above the fourth level of the Super realm, there was a higher level, the Saint realm.

    That was the realm where one could truly roam the universe freely, and possibly even reach the higher worlds, a new beginning.

 Chapter 881 03-25 - 881 819 Twists and Turns_3

    ?Chapter 881: Chapter 819 Twists and Turns_3 Chapter 881: Chapter 819 Twists and Turns_3 Under such circumstances, he naturally did not want to encounter the God Devouring Knife attack unleashed by Modan. Even the slightest loss to his innate talent would cause him great distress and could potentially prevent him from reaching higher realms.

    ¡°Modan, you actually dare to attack us proactively, are you seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Modan, we didn¡¯t actively kill you, but you¡¯re actively courting death?¡±

    Aolai Minglang and Ao Firestone were in pursuit of Senior Can when they saw Modan attacking them and could not help but snort coldly and speak.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    As they spoke, they both unleashed powerful attacks against Modan, aiming merely to hinder him momentarily; these attacks were not particularly strong, given their level as top-tier Super Warriors.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Having escaped Tuo Eternal¡¯s attack, Modan swiftly used his God Devouring Knife to shatter the incoming assaults.

    At the same time, he was also shocked by the formidable power of the God Devouring Knife in his hand.

    The God Devouring Knife not only possessed the ability to destroy one¡¯s innate talent but also amplified the strength of its wielder.

    He had been aware of this, but he had not anticipated the extent to which the knife would boost his power when he wielded it.

    It was truly a treasure of the Firestone Family.

    He thought to himself.

    The God Devouring Knife was a gift from Lin Yun, which he had not utilized until now, saving it as a trump card.

    At this moment, in order to cover for Senior Can and facilitate the departure of Xia Qingqing and others from this place, he had drawn it into action.

    The effect exceeded his expectations, bolstering his confidence in holding off Aolai Minglang, Ao Firestone, and Tuo Eternal.

    ¡°Perhaps, I do not need to fall¡­¡± he quietly thought.

    Aolai Minglang, Ao Firestone, and Tuo Eternal were the top-tier ancestors from three major families, each not a run-of-the-mill Super Warrior of the fourth level; naturally, he had no confidence in withstanding the combined assault of these three.

    Just now, when he instructed Senior Can to leave with Xia Qingqing and the others, he had, in fact, resigned himself to the likelihood of death.

    There was no choice; the enemy was too powerful. Their foes were the top three Super Powers of the Human Race, and the strength of these three forces was not limited to what was in front of them¡ªthe longer they stayed, the more dangerous it became.

    If they wanted to survive, the only option was to actively break the situation.

    First, abandon Xia Qingqing and the others and flee together with Senior Can.

    However, he was not confident that he could persuade Senior Can, nor could he convince his own conscience.

    At this moment, there was no time to persuade both Senior Can and himself.

    Therefore, the only other option was for either him or Senior Can to stay behind and cover the retreat while the other led Xia Qingqing and the rest away.

    Then there was the same problem: he had no assurance he could persuade Senior Can to stay behind, nor did he have the time for such persuasion.

    Thus, there was essentially only one choice left, which was for him to stay and cover their retreat.

    Staying behind came with the risk of life and death.

    He was aware of another trump card in his possession, and since this card had the ability to harm innate talent, he harbored a faint hope that perhaps he could hold out until Senior Can could return to save him.

    And at this moment, this faint glimmer of hope grew stronger. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°God Devouring Knife!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the God Devouring Knife!¡±

    Seeing Modan quickly shatter their attacks, Aolai Minglang and Ao Firestone also took note of Modan¡¯s weapon, and upon recognition, they were both taken aback.

    They recognized the treasure of the Firestone Family, especially Ao Firestone, who was the top-tier ancestor of the family.

    ¡°I never expected Lin Yun to actually give away such a treasure!¡±

    Ao Firestone¡¯s face was ashen.

    The God Devouring Knife, Devil Sound Bell; previously, their family had entrusted these two treasures to An Firestone for the purpose of dealing with Lin Yun. However, An Firestone had failed, leading to Lin Yun¡¯s victory and the treasures falling into his hands.

    Both treasures of the family were powerful in their own right, or they wouldn¡¯t be considered the family¡¯s treasured artifacts.

    It should be noted that the Firestone Family is not an ordinary family but one that has been passed down from ancient times and even stood as one of the three top Super Powers in the entire cosmos of the Human Race before the advent of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The power of their family¡¯s treasured artifacts could only be imagined.

    He had never believed that such powerful treasured artifacts would be so readily given away by Lin Yun to someone else.

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    ¡°Deal with it with all our might!¡±

    Aolai Minglang and Ao Firestone both spoke gravely.

    They were very aware of the abilities of the God Devouring Knife and naturally did not wish to be attacked by it.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    In the midst of conversation, they each exerted their full power to counter Modan¡¯s attacks.

    As they exerted their full efforts against Modan, they naturally had no more strength to interfere with Senior Can¡¯s actions.

    Soon, Senior Can regrouped with Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    This frightened the geniuses who had been planning to attack Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the group, prompting them to retreat swiftly.

    Since most of them were not from the same power, they had not formed a united front; if the Super Star Beast suddenly targeted one of them, they would be unable to withstand the attack. If they fell because of this, it would be an unjust death.

    With this in mind, they did not dare to slacken their retreat.

    ¡°Senior Can!¡±

    ¡°Senior Can!¡±

    Seeing Senior Can arrive, Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others also hurriedly saluted, speaking with great respect.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    However, just as Senior Can opened his mouth to speak, it suddenly turned its head, looking in another direction.

    On the other side, Modan also quickly looked up in the same direction.

    They saw two strong auras appear, each one no less inferior to themselves.

    ¡°Three more have come¡­¡± Modan said with a grim expression, speaking out loud.

    He had a premonition that the three top-tier Super Warriors who had arrived were probably also from the three top Super Powers.

    Reality seemed to be proving his guess.

 Chapter 882 03-25 - 882 820 Where is the Lifeline

    ?Chapter 882: Chapter 820 Where is the Lifeline? Chapter 882: Chapter 820 Where is the Lifeline? ¡°Boom!!¡±

    These three auras were very close to Can when they appeared, launching a powerful attack on him instantly. Moreover, these attacks were coordinated, clearly premeditated. The combined assault of three top Super Warriors was unimaginably terrifying.

    The attack came swiftly, reaching Can in just an instant.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Can opened his mouth wide and let out a roar, as a super sonic wave erupted from within, conveying shock and rage.

    Clearly, Can had not anticipated this attack.

    ¡°Eternal Life Nan, Shan Firestone, Aolai Xu¡­¡± Modan recognized these three top Super Warriors and couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.

    Each of the three top Super Warrior forces sent one person to add to the previous Firestone Ao, Aolai Minglang, and Tuo Eternal. Two from each, what a fair distribution!

    Obviously, this had been arranged by the three top Super Warrior forces in advance!

    He had said¡­

    If it were just Firestone Ao, Aolai Minglang, and Tuo Eternal, luring Can out might be more trouble than it¡¯s worth. After all, these three Super Warriors of the fourth level weren¡¯t likely to handle both him and Can!

    But without drawing Can out, the three could join forces to potentially kill him. After eliminating him, they could slowly seek out Can and kill him. Wouldn¡¯t that be more logical? In any case, they had already eliminated one!

    Unless the three top Super Warrior forces simply didn¡¯t care about his life or death and only valued Can¡¯s survival!

    But how could that be? In their previous action, when they killed Wei Firestone and seriously injured Firestone Ao, he had also exerted significant effort, no less than Can, even more so!

    The real deathblow was here¡­

    He should have thought of it earlier!

    If the three top Super Warrior forces could ambush with two fourth-level top Super Warriors, they could certainly hide three more!

    Still, he had refused to believe it¡­

    After all, fourth-level top Super Warriors were so rare!

    Even if all three top Super Warrior forces combined their fourth-level warriors, they might not have even ten!

    Even if they acted together, it was unlikely that too many would come at once.

    Perhaps he had considered the possibility that warriors of this caliber were hiding nearby, but he had never imagined there would be so many!

    Three plus three, a total of six!

    Even if he were to join forces with Can, he no longer had any confidence that they could escape!

    This space had been shielded by spatial blocking devices; they couldn¡¯t use teleportation talismans or devices to move or teleport away!

    ¡°Boom¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    Just then, the combined attack of the three top Super Warriors hit Can.

    Despite his strength, Can was no match for the combined attack of the three top Super Warriors, especially since they had ambushed him with premeditated effort far beyond what the surprised Can could muster.

    The attack that Can launched collapsed instantly, the powerful blow striking him and making him spew a waterfall of golden blood, as his massive body went flying backward.

    However, while being hurled away, he didn¡¯t forget to envelop Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the rest with Domain Power, moving them away from harm.

    Otherwise, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others would have been unable to withstand the residual effects of the three top Super Warriors¡¯ assault.

    ¡°Senior Can!¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Seeing Can injured, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group trembled with concern as they called out to him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The strength of their enemies was evident from the fact that even someone as powerful as Can was injured.

    ¡°A sneak attack, how despicable¡­¡± Qing Luo said, shocked and angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap¡­ indeed, a trap¡­ not only targeted at us but also a trap aimed at Senior Can¡­¡± Lianshan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he spoke softly.

    On the other side, Modan, looking at the injured Can, communicated telepathically, ¡°Can¡­ it seems that now, we have no choice but to fight!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As he spoke, Modan used the God Devouring Knife to fend off the attacks from Firestone Ao and Aolai Minglang, swiftly flying towards Can.

    Meanwhile, the six assailants launched their net, with Firestone Ao and Aolai Minglang making no move to stop Modan from doing so.

    Modan joining Can was exactly what they wanted; the six of them could also converge, avoiding the need to split their attention between Modan and Can, risking either¡¯s escape.

    ¡°Activate the Six Harmonies Array!¡±

    Firestone Ao and Aolai Minglang gave the command, along with Tuo Eternal on the other side, moving to encircle the battlefield.

    The Six Harmonies Array was a tactic they had agreed upon earlier and had done some coordination practice with. This formation could better unite their power, even amplifying it significantly.

    ¡°Three more top Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super realm have appeared!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Life Nan, Shan Firestone, Aolai Xu¡­ it¡¯s them¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Eight top fourth-level Super Warriors are involved in this battle!¡±

    Many Cultivators exclaimed upon witnessing this scene.

    Especially those prodigies from various forces and the Super Warriors who were serving as judges, ordinary Cultivators would hardly discern the strength of these top warriors, let alone recognize some of them. But these figures were well-recognized by them, and they knew how formidable they were.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the starry sky, Can, with golden blood dripping from the corner of his massive form, growled back at Modan.

 Chapter 883 03-25 - 883 820 Where is the Vitality_2

    ?Chapter 883: Chapter 820: Where is the Vitality?_2 Chapter 883: Chapter 820: Where is the Vitality?_2 Soon, a person and a beast converged together.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble¡­¡±

    At the same time, the battle between the two sides also completely erupted.

    Modan and Can were protecting Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others as they fought against the six top Super Warriors.

    However, the gap in strength between them was too great, and combined with the sneak attack by the three great top Super Warriors just now, which injured Can, Modan and Can were no match for the six top Super Warriors, and they were being forced to retreat step by step.

    ¡°The enemy is too strong, we can¡¯t compete¡­¡± In a moment, Modan gave a wry smile and said.

    At this rate, they might not last even ten minutes.

    So ruthless.

    For warriors at their level, battles rarely ended in life or death. Even if there was a significant difference in strength, a fight could last for ten days or even a year chasing and fleeing, or for ten or twenty years, which was quite normal.

    To end a fight in ten minutes¡­ was truly terrifying¡­

    Previously, Modan, along with Can and Lin Yun, had teamed up against Ao Firestone and Wei Firestone. They fought for a long time and expended a great deal of effort before they managed to kill one and seriously wound the other.

    The strength of the enemy was too great.

    The power unleashed by six top Super Warriors working together was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t have to worry about us anymore. Please, unite and leave!¡±

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing bit her lip and spoke up.

    ¡°Yes, elders, just leave us behind and escape. You have done enough, this is our fate. If we cause you to be trapped here because of us, we would bear a great sin!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, elders, we appreciate your kindness. Please leave quickly! Otherwise, we¡¯ll feel guilty!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for us, and we are very grateful¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng, Lianshan, Qing Luo and others also urged earnestly.

    At this moment, they could see the situation very clearly.

    Continuing like this, they were likely all going to die here.

    Here, the ones with the best chance of escaping were Modan and Can. Naturally, it was better for them to flee rather than stay and die with them!

    While they spoke, the group¡¯s gaze was fixed on Modan and Can, their eyes filled with sincerity.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­¡± However, Modan shook his head and said softly.

    The combined might of six top Super Warriors was unimaginably strong for Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group. Modan and Can were already unable to escape, even if they abandoned Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group.

    Now, all they could do was struggle desperately and see if a miracle might happen.

    ¡°We¡¯ll retreat that way!¡±

    At that moment, Can turned to glance at the Heavenly Principle Tower in the distance and sent a telepathic message to everyone.

    ¡°Can is right, we¡¯ll retreat that way!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Modan looked in that direction and nodded slightly.

    He and Can were hardly able to protect Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group from every direction. As the Heavenly Principle Tower was immeasurable and invulnerable, taking refuge by the tower would not only offer better protection to Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group, but also allow them to defend fewer directions, helping them hold on longer.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others nodded.

    Since Modan and Can had said so, it wouldn¡¯t be good to object. At this time, they couldn¡¯t help in the fight; the best they could do was try not to hold the others back.

    ¡°By the way, could we enter the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡±

    Seeing the direction of retreat commanded by Can and Modan, Qing Luo¡¯s eyes brightened and he quickly said.

    When Cultivators tried to break through the Heavenly Principle Tower, they would enter a separate space unique to themselves, making them safe, right?

    ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Principle Tower can be entered by Super Warriors, but they will all be in the same space, and there¡¯s nothing special about it, so it¡¯s of no use. You can go inside, though. However, the tower is now sealed. It will take some time to open¡­¡± Modan glanced at the distant Heavenly Principle Tower and explained.

    Only someone like him, who had reached the fourth layer of the Super Realm, dared say it would take some time to open the entrance to the Heavenly Principle Tower. The entrance had been sealed by the combined forces of various powers. Although the seal wasn¡¯t very strong and wouldn¡¯t stop ordinary Super Warriors from opening it and entering, it was still sufficient.

    But he was not an ordinary Super Warrior.

    If he could open the Heavenly Principle Tower and let Xia Qingqing and the others enter, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Then, only Can and he would be left outside, and they could fight the six top Super Warriors without concern.

    Although they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for their opponents, they might be able to resist for a bit longer.

    Sometimes, that little extra time could signify a chance for survival.

    Having broken through to the Super Realm tens of millions of years ago, he was an individual who had braved countless dangers; he had seen many things like this before and thus was willing to struggle for this chance.

    In truth, he had been slightly moved the moment he heard Qing Luo¡¯s words.

    Lin Yun had been in the Heavenly Principle Tower for over five years without coming out.

    Although historical experience told him that Lin Yun might have perished inside the tower¡­

    He still harbored a sliver of hope that perhaps Lin Yun hadn¡¯t fallen, that maybe it was just that Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough was taking a long time, which is why he hadn¡¯t come out yet, or alternatively, there was some issue with the tower that prevented Lin Yun from leaving.

    If he were to open the Heavenly Principle Tower again and let Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others enter, maybe they could discover the tower¡¯s problem, and that might help Lin Yun to emerge?

    Although he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun was stronger than either him or Can, even if Lin Yun had already broken through to the Super Realm.

 Chapter 884 03-25 - 884 820 Where is the Vitality_3

    ?Chapter 884: Chapter 820: Where is the Vitality?_3 Chapter 884: Chapter 820: Where is the Vitality?_3 After all, even though Lin Yun had advanced, he was merely at the first layer of the Super Warrior realm. Previously, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had been formidable largely due to the Bloodthirsty Sword; who could say whether the Bloodthirsty Sword would still be able to enhance Lin Yun¡¯s power now that he had reached the Super Warrior realm?

    It was known that the power disparity between each layer of the Super Warrior realm was extremely vast.

    In other words, even if Lin Yun¡¯s power was stronger than theirs, by how much could it really be?

    Having ascended to the echelons of top Super Warriors, he was acutely aware of the limits to their power. As they progressed further, it became increasingly difficult for them to gain even a slight increase in strength.

    But there were six of them, and not one was an average fighter at the fourth layer of the Super Warrior realm!

    To be strict, in terms of combat power, the combined force of these six could even surpass that of eight or nine average fighters at the fourth layer of the Super Warrior realm when working together!

    With such formidable combat power, even if Lin Yun had great strength, how could he possibly contend against them?

    But for some reason¡­ Lin Yun inexplicably gave Modan a reassuring feeling¡­

    ¡°Lin Yun is favored by the Holy Mother. If Lin Yun is still around, perhaps the Holy Mother could persuade a saintly Super Warrior from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to step in. At the very least, if she could ask for two fourth-layer Super Warriors from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to intervene, I don¡¯t believe Ao Firestone and his group would dare to engage in battle. And even if they do, with Lin Yun on our side, we¡¯ll have four to five combatants at this level. It¡¯s not certain who the stronger side would be!¡± Modan thought eagerly to himself.

    He steered his thoughts in that direction.

    With such thoughts, whether by illusion or not, the sliver of hope in Modan¡¯s heart grew stronger.

    When one¡¯s strength reached their level, they were greatly connected to a mysterious intuition within the universe, which could sometimes allow them to sense impending events and thus avoid disaster and seek fortune.

    However, if the situation involved a particular strong individual, they could use concealment techniques to prevent detection of any connection to them, such as the recent consecutive ambushes by Shan Firestone and Xu Eternal, which had not been sensed in advance.

    Yet at this moment, Modan¡¯s intuitive feeling grew increasingly intense.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s because I guessed correctly that this sensation has become so strong! The Heavenly Principle Tower! Our chance of survival, perhaps, lies there!¡± Modan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he quickly transmitted his thoughts to Can.

    ¡°Our chance of survival is at the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Can was momentarily taken aback, but without overthinking it, he and Modan protected Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and rapidly flew towards the Heavenly Principle Tower; after all, their original plan was just that.

    ¡°They¡¯re heading towards the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Shan Firestone frowned.

    ¡°No matter, not to mention the Heavenly Principle Tower has already closed, it would take quite some time for them to enter. Even if they do enter, we can follow them. Once we Super Warriors enter the Heavenly Principle Tower, its limited space will make it like trapping turtles in a jar,¡± Ao Firestone coldly smirked and said.

    Previously, Modan, Can, and Lin Yun, working together, had annihilated the support from Wei Firestone, causing him severe injuries and a humiliating escape. If he hadn¡¯t fled quickly, he might have even died at their hands.

    Ever since his breakthrough to the fourth layer of the Super Warrior realm, he had never encountered such a situation.

    This was the greatest humiliation in his life!

    He was desperate to immediately kill Modan and Can to reclaim his lost face!

    The thought that he was about to kill Modan and Can filled him with intense excitement!

    ¡°Those ants?¡± Just then, Tuo Eternal glanced towards Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others who were being protected by Modan and Can, and spoke softly.

    Although Xia Qingqing and the others who had just joined forces had displayed formidable strength, even surpassing ordinary first-layer Super Warriors, in the eyes of these top Super Warriors, the average first and second-layer Super Warriors were merely slightly stronger ants. A group that had combined to match their strength naturally fell into the category of ants. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°These people are of no consequence, merely a lure to draw out Can. Now that Can has been lured out, they are useless, there¡¯s no need to keep an eye on them!¡± Ao Firestone glanced disdainfully at Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the group, and declared.

    ¡°Those half-step Super Warriors aren¡¯t worth much. Even if they advance to the Super Warrior realm in the future, they won¡¯t be significant players. But those two girls have some potential; they are from the old site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and all have the capability to fight above their level. If they break through to the Super Warrior realm¡­¡± Tuo Eternal hesitated.

    He still remembered the scene when Xia Qingqing joined a few half-step Super Warriors to oppose Eternal Tuba, and how her Mental Strength was only at the twelfth level of the Peak Realm.

    Apart from those who bolstered their Mental Strength with external forces, true mental cultivators were extremely rare, especially those in the later and Peak stages of level twelve, which could aptly be described as rarer than phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.

    Not to mention that Xia Qingqing could also fight beyond her level.

    If she were to break through to the Super Warrior realm, she would undoubtedly become a formidable enemy.

    It was known that the Mental Strength of these top Super Warriors seldom reached the third or fourth layer of the Super Warrior realm; most were at the second layer or even the first.

    If this girl were to break through to the Super Warrior realm, the Mental Strength techniques she wielded would certainly have an effect on them.

    In comparison, the other girl who could also fight beyond her level wasn¡¯t much of a concern anymore.

    ¡°Brother Tuo worries too much. Not to say whether they get the chance to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower, even if they do, they¡¯ve split up. They can¡¯t decide when to come out, and fighting alone, any one of them isn¡¯t as good as an ordinary Super Warrior. By then, we¡¯ll just need to assign an ordinary Super Warrior, or a talented heir to stay here, and we can easily trap them all inside,¡± Aolai Minglang said with a light smile.

    ¡°Exactly, if they don¡¯t make it into the Heavenly Principle Tower in the end, once we¡¯ve killed Modan and Can, disposing of them will still be effortless,¡± Nan Eternal nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Tuo Eternal fell silent, realizing he might have overthought.

    Perhaps it was the stunning impression those two girls had left in his heart that made him inadvertently harbor wariness, causing him to overlook certain details.

    While they conversed, they pursued Modan and Can¡¯s party, launching full-force attacks. As they moved, the battlefield swiftly shifted towards the Heavenly Principle Tower.

 Chapter 885 03-25 - 885 821 You Must Die

    ?Chapter 885: Chapter 821: You Must Die! Chapter 885: Chapter 821: You Must Die! ¡°Ao Brother, your family clan truly boggles the mind, to actually entrust the God Devouring Knife and the Devil Sound Bell, treasures that should protect your clan, to a youngster who¡¯s not even a Super Warrior, and then to have them stolen. If it weren¡¯t for that Modan having the God Devouring Knife, would we be in such a troublesome situation? We would have annihilated them long ago¡­¡± Soon after, Aolai Xu spoke with frustration.

    It had to be said that the God Devouring Knife in Modan¡¯s hands had an impact on them that could not be ignored, and it caused them considerable vexation.

    Upon hearing Aolai Xu¡¯s complaint, Ao Firestone¡¯s expression darkened.

    Having two clan-protecting treasures snatched away by a youth who wasn¡¯t even a Super Warrior, coupled with the demise of the Firestone Family¡¯s top elder, Wei Firestone, and even his own previous grave injuries and escape, were largely related to these treasures ¨C a true case of lifting a rock only to drop it on one¡¯s own feet.

    This was a shame for the Firestone Family, so naturally, his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant as he heard Aolai Xu¡¯s complaints.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ao Firestone snorted coldly, without a word.

    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s just a God Devouring Knife, it¡¯s not some immensely powerful treasure. The six of us joined hands; are we still afraid of a God Devouring Knife? Let¡¯s use our trump cards and take them down quickly!¡± Just then, Tuo Eternal hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said.

    On the other side, hearing Tuo Eternal¡¯s words, Ao Firestone¡¯s face slightly changed, and it grew even uglier.

    What did he mean by ¡®just a God Devouring Knife¡¯?

    Their Firestone Family¡¯s treasure that protected the clan was no simple item. Moreover, Wei Firestone¡¯s fall and his own severe injury were related to the treasures. Weren¡¯t these words suggesting that both he and Wei Firestone couldn¡¯t even handle such a simple treasure?

    It wasn¡¯t just Ao Firestone who felt this way; even nearby, the Firestone Family¡¯s top elder, Shan Firestone, also began to feel uncomfortable, his aged face turning gloomy as he said, ¡°Brother Tuo Eternal seems quite confident. Since the God Devouring Knife is not a big deal, why don¡¯t you take care of it yourself?¡±

    While they were jointly besieging Modan and his companion, they found themselves in the midst of an emotional disagreement. Clearly, as they were not part of a single power, for the strong members of three top-tier Super Warrior forces to perfectly unite was no easy matter.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mean that the God Devouring Knife isn¡¯t formidable; I meant that it can be dealt with if the six of us join hands. My previous statement was inaccurate, please excuse me, Firestone brothers¡­¡± Tuo Eternal was taken aback, quickly responding with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Alright, enough said, if we keep this up we¡¯ll become a laughingstock. Let¡¯s quickly take down this human and beast to avoid any further complications¡­¡± Tuo Eternal then hurriedly ended the topic, raising his eyes towards Modan and his companion in the distance, and spoke swiftly.

    Modan and his companion were very fast, and at that moment, they had already reached the vicinity of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    With his companion protecting Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group, Modan used various methods to try to activate the Heavenly Principle Tower, occasionally using the God Devouring Knife to strike at their foes.

    ¡°That Modan is attempting to activate the Heavenly Principle Tower, could it be that they want to enter it?¡± A Cultivator mused with uncertainty.

    ¡°Entering the Heavenly Principle Tower would separate everyone ¨C that might actually be a good idea!¡± Another Cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Good idea, my foot! It¡¯s useless for Super Warriors to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower, they¡¯ll all be in the same space. If Modan and that companion of his dare to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower, it¡¯s tantamount to seeking their own death. However, he probably wants Lin Yun¡¯s entourage to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± another Cultivator cursed.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower is an extremely powerful treasure. The space inside allows one to comprehend many things absent in the outside world. The rate of training and enlightenment within greatly increases, it¡¯s extremely significant. If I could enter the Heavenly Principle Tower once again, my strength would surely make another great leap¡­¡± another Cultivator spoke enviously.

    ¡°Heh, if you¡¯re so keen on entering the Heavenly Principle Tower, you might as well trade places with them. I¡¯m not sure if your strength will increase substantially, but I do know that if you go in, by the time you come out, your chances of death will also be extremely high!¡± A Cultivator sneered, seeing the situation very clearly.

    Many Cultivators understood Modan and his companion¡¯s intentions and did not harbor any optimistic expectations for their outcome.

    In front of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need roughly ten minutes to open the entrance to the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± Modan, after attacking the seal on the Heavenly Principle Tower for a while, looked towards his companion, Xia Qingqing, and their group, quickly saying.

    ¡°Ten minutes, I can hold on.¡± His companion growled softly, conveying the message with his mind.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Modan nodded slightly, his heart filled with a tinge of melancholy.

    Compared to the enemy¡¯s strength, theirs was far too weak. He estimated that his companion could hold out for maybe just over ten minutes. Even with his help, they wouldn¡¯t be able to last much longer.

    Even if Lin Yun had not fallen, and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group managed to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower and resolve the issue in ten minutes, who knew how long it would take for Lin Yun to come out? By then, he and his companion might already have perished.

    ¡°But, at this point, there is no other choice¡­¡± Modan gave a small inward sigh.

    He accelerated his pace, swiftly breaking the seals on the Heavenly Principle Tower. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­ Three minutes¡­

    For warriors of their level, years or even decades were but a flick of the wrist, yet at this moment, every minute felt excruciatingly long and tormenting.

    On the other hand, although Tuo Eternal had agreed with the others to use their trump cards against Modan and his companion, when the time came, they couldn¡¯t help but conceal their true power.

    As a result, they naturally couldn¡¯t quickly resolve the situation with Modan and his companion.

    And as time went by, they grew more and more impatient. Their strength was already at the pinnacle of the universe, so naturally, their ability to predict outcomes was extremely strong. They couldn¡¯t explain why, but they all had a feeling that if they couldn¡¯t quickly deal with Modan and his beastly companion, there could be a significant shift in the tide of the battle.

 Chapter 886 03-25 - 886 821 You Must Die_2

    ?Chapter 886: Chapter 821: You Must Die!_2 Chapter 886: Chapter 821: You Must Die!_2 ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer, everyone, we must go all out¡­¡± Tuo Eternal lifted his eyes, looking toward the other five peers, and quickly spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Nobody hold back!¡±

    The other five peers nodded, understanding Tuo Eternal¡¯s urgency as they listened to him. They quickly realized this sense of urgency might not only be felt by them but others as well, which made their own feelings of urgency even stronger. In an instant, they reached a consensus.

    One person¡¯s feeling might be an overreaction, but if all six of them felt it, they couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    ¡°Could it be the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± One of them pondered silently.

    ¡°Rein in your thoughts, don¡¯t overthink it. Our mission is to obliterate Modan and Can!¡± Just then, Tuo Eternal said solemnly.

    As Tuo Eternal spoke, the six top-tier Super Warriors immediately gathered their thoughts and focused wholeheartedly on attacking Modan and Can.

    ¡°Boom, rumble, rumble¡ª¡±

    For a moment, the combined attack power of the six was more than double.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, their attack power has increased a lot, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold them off for long,¡± Can¡¯s golden pupils contracted slightly as he quickly sent a message to Modan and the others.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others looked at each other, unsure of what to do.

    A battle of this level was simply not something they could take part in.

    ¡°We¡¯re still two or three minutes short¡­¡± Modan bit his teeth and said.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± As he spoke, he also quickened his attack on the Heavenly Principle Tower entrance seal.

    ¡°Two or three minutes might not be enough to hold them off¡­¡± Can communicated with a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°Lianshan, Qing Luo, Qingqing¡­ The task of attacking the Heavenly Principle Tower entrance seal can only be left to yourselves now, here is the method to attack the seal. I¡¯ve already broken through the harder parts; only the easier ones are left¡­¡± Modan took a deep breath, and after launching a series of powerful attacks against the tower entrance seal, he suddenly turned to look at Lianshan, Xia Qingqing, and the others and spoke.

    ¡°Us?¡± Lianshan and the others were taken aback.

    However, before they could hesitate, Modan had already turned to join forces with Can in attacking the six from Tuo Eternal.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Seeing this, Lianshan and the others gritted their teeth and said in a deep voice.

    In this battle, they couldn¡¯t play a part, but attacking a stationary seal on the Heavenly Principle Tower, that they could do.

    Modan had told them the method to attack the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s seal, and it wasn¡¯t complicated. In just a moment, they understood it. As Modan had said, the more complex parts were already dealt with. The simpler parts, they could handle.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the others nodded and quickly began to attack the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s seal using the method Modan had told them.

    Meanwhile, Modan and Can struggled to defend against the attacks of the six Tuo Eternal figures.

    Seeing Modan fully engaged in combat, the six from Tuo Eternal gritted their teeth and increased their attack frequency since the feeling in their hearts also grew stronger.

    Thus, Modan and Can found it incredibly difficult to defend.

    A trace of despair arose in Modan¡¯s heart; at this rate, he and Can might not even last until Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others managed to open the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s entrance seal.

    Time continued to slip away, moment by moment.

    This time, it seemed even longer than before.

    ¡°Roar! Roar¡­¡±

    As the battle progressed, many of the attacks broke through Modan and Can¡¯s defense, striking Can¡¯s massive body, relying solely on Can¡¯s strong physical defense to fend off Tuo Eternal and the others. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Many wounds appeared on Can¡¯s immense body, streams of golden blood flowing down, spraying everywhere. Can roared furiously, his thunderous voice carrying far and wide through the starry sky.

    A cornered beast still fights, that¡¯s what it was like.

    With no escape, unable to overcome, they could only fight to the death.

    The blood of a Super Star Beast was an extremely precious resource, and Can, as a top-tier Super Star Beast, had each drop of blood incredibly valuable. Many Cultivators from afar watched enviously.

    However, at this time, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to approach to collect it. In a battle of this level, not to mention them, even an ordinary Super Warrior getting caught in the crossfire might not survive.

    ¡°Can, let¡¯s move a bit to the side¡­¡± Modan¡¯s heart was also somewhat tragic, but he still communicated this.

    He and Can could be considered as good as dead, but he still wanted to struggle before the end to see if he could buy some time for Xia Qingqing and the rest. Right now, because they were near them, they had to be careful to ensure the safety of Xia Qingqing and the others, limiting their ability to use many of their more powerful techniques.

    At the same time, whether intentionally or not, Tuo Eternal and the others seemed to direct some of their attacks towards Xia Qingqing and the others, forcing them to assist in defense, thus creating flaws in the united front between him and Can.

    Many times, the wounds Can received were a result of this.

    Originally, their intention to defend near the tower was to buy some time, but now, this situation put them at a disadvantage.

    He planned to move with Can a bit further away, shifting the battlefield to the side.

    If they worried less, or not at all about Xia Qingqing and the others for a while, they might be able to delay things a bit longer.

    However, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy, as it depended on the ¡°cooperation¡± level of Tuo Eternal and the others. If the six did not ¡°cooperate,¡± they couldn¡¯t just abandon Xia Qingqing and the others to move to the side.

    Therefore, it also required Can¡¯s cooperation.

 Chapter 887 03-25 - 887 821 You Must Die_3

    ?Chapter 887: Chapter 821: You Must Die!_3 Chapter 887: Chapter 821: You Must Die!_3 Modan quickly explained to Can his plan.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Fortunately, Can was also a decisive creature and immediately agreed.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    After that, they fought Tuo Eternal¡¯s six people while moving to the side.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to move to the side?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re probably trying to protect those ants?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just protection, they must also be considering their safety!¡±

    ¡°What should we do, attack those ants now to prevent Modan and Can from leaving, or¡­¡±

    The six from Tuo Eternal were not fools; seeing this scene, they frowned briefly and communicated through rapid sound transmission.

    They could roughly estimate that if the situation continued this way, they would be able to kill Modan and Can in a few minutes, which for them, was almost an instant.

    Under normal circumstances, they might not condescend to use unsporting means, choosing instead to suppress them outright with sheer force. Wherever Modan and Can ran, they would follow.

    However, for some unknown reason, the closer it got to that moment, the more serious the sense of crisis in their hearts became. It seemed that at any moment, a major change could occur, possibly turning the entire battlefield around. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In such a state, they naturally did not want to give up any advantageous situation or a single second of time.

    For this reason, some of them had previously shown a tendency to attack Xia Qingqing and her group, forcing Modan and Can to defend against their attacks forcibly.

    But they also didn¡¯t dare to take this approach too far.

    Otherwise, if Modan and Can saw through their intentions and made up their minds to ignore Xia Qingqing¡¯s group, it would become even more problematic for them.

    Now, the time had come for them to make a decision again.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother with those ants, let¡¯s focus our attacks directly on Modan and Can. It won¡¯t take us much longer anyway¡­¡± Just then, one of the two Ancestors from the Aolai Family participating in the battle, Aolai Minglang, had a thought and transmitted his message.

    So many cultivators were watching the battle; originally, he was somewhat embarrassed that six people were attacking two of equal strength and even used the tactic of threatening some ants.

    However, when he slightly adjusted his position following Modan and Can¡¯s movement, he noticed that the sense of crisis in his heart also slightly decreased. Struck by this thought, he spoke up.

    Could it be that the change might occur on the Heavenly Principle Tower?

    As he shared his thoughts this way, he also glanced at the nearby Heavenly Principle Tower out of the corner of his eye, pondering secretly.

    ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­¡±

    The other five quickly changed their expressions. Whether someone else had sensed the same thing, or they could no longer maintain their dignity by threatening Modan and Can with the lives of some ants, they all nodded in agreement.

    As they communicated in this way, they stopped attacking Xia Qingqing¡¯s group.

    At this moment, as Modan and Can moved, the defense around Xia Qingqing¡¯s group significantly decreased. If they exerted much effort, they even had the potential to kill Xia Qingqing¡¯s group outright.

    But for them, there was no benefit in doing so.

    While Xia Qingqing¡¯s group was still there, Modan and Can had some concerns. If Xia Qingqing¡¯s group fell, Modan and Can would be without any concerns at all, potentially making it even more troublesome for them to kill Modan and Can.

    For them, under tight time constraints, this was naturally not favorable.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    On the other side, seeing the six from Tuo Eternal acting this way, Modan breathed a sigh of relief.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Tuo Eternal¡¯s six would see through his intentions. In fact, his plan was very clear, and as long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they might figure it out after a little thought. He was betting that Tuo Eternal¡¯s six wouldn¡¯t attack Xia Qingqing¡¯s group.

    Now it seemed that he had bet correctly.

    Thus, the likelihood of Xia Qingqing¡¯s group holding out until the entrance seal of the Heavenly Principle Tower was opened became very high.

    He had already destroyed the time limit in the array formation around the Heavenly Principle Tower. Once Xia Qingqing¡¯s group entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, as long as they could survive within, they could stay inside indefinitely.

    Over such a long time, whether Xia Qingqing¡¯s group¡¯s chances of life would change depended on their own fate.

    That was as far as he and Can could go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry¡­¡±

    Lianshan was sharp-witted too and quickly spoke up after seeing this scene.

    ¡°Mhm¡­¡±

    The others responded. Having attacked the Heavenly Principle Tower entrance seal several times, they had become familiar with the process and immediately sped up.

    In the blink of an eye, a few more minutes passed.

    Modan and Can had defended against the siege by the six formidable figures for so long, becoming even more disheveled.

    However, given the current circumstances, they could still hold on for a while. Since Tuo Eternal¡¯s six were unsure whether Modan and Can had any more powerful cards up their sleeves, it was hard to predict how much longer they could last if they did.

    At this time, the sense of crisis in their hearts grew heavier and heavier; even deliberately moving further away from the Heavenly Principle Tower couldn¡¯t counter the increasing sense of danger.

    ¡°It seems we have no choice but to do this¡­¡± Tuo Eternal muttered internally.

    A wave of mental flux transmitted from his body towards Eternal Tuba, who was far away.

    In the distance, Eternal Tuba was observing the battle. The commotion caused by the battle greatly shocked him as he analyzed the attack methods used by each of the top Super Warriors, considering how he would fare if he were one of them.

    Eventually, he concluded that there were very few moves he could withstand; these top Super Warriors were too strong.

    Just then, he received a transmission from Eternal Tuo, one of their family¡¯s Ancestors.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eternal Tuo was startled, but quickly, he shifted his gaze towards Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Lianshan, and the others at the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Want to get into the Heavenly Principle Tower? Haha, you wish. I¡¯ve already said that you must die!¡± The next moment, Eternal Tuba dashed rapidly towards Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others at the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower while laughing coldly and shouting loudly.

 Chapter 888 03-25 - 888 822 Crumbles at a Touch

    ?Chapter 888: Chapter 822: Crumbles at a Touch! Chapter 888: Chapter 822: Crumbles at a Touch! ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°At this hour, Eternal Tuba actually dares to attack that party of people¡­¡±

    Many cultivators were taken aback by this scene.

    ¡°Modan, along with the Super Golden Beast, have been entangled by the Ancestors of the three great families and cannot pay attention to the Heavenly Principle Tower. Eternal Tuba¡¯s move should be safe¡­¡±

    ¡°Those people must be trying to break the seal on the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower. If we let them break the seal and enter, we will have to wait outside for them to come out to deal with them, which will add a lot of trouble for no reason. The best choice, naturally, is to kill them before they enter the tower!¡±

    Some cultivators pondered thoughtfully.

    ¡°And me!¡±

    Just then, another person headed towards the Heavenly Principle Tower, who was none other than Aolai Mubai, the peerless genius of the Aolai Family.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t be missing!¡±

    The third, Feiying Firestone, was also mobilized.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°How could I be absent!¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun dared to insult us; naturally, we can¡¯t let these people around him escape!¡±

    The previously active geniuses looked at each other and also quickly made their move, speaking one after another.

    Previously, they had already taken action, and now with no apparent danger, they certainly had no reason to miss out.

    Some purely wanted to avenge the humiliation Lin Yun had given them earlier, while others wanted to establish ties with the three top super-powerful forces. Now, with the six Ancestors of the three top forces nearby, they couldn¡¯t afford to miss this opportunity.

    At this moment, if they performed better, maybe they would leave a profound impression in the eyes of the six Ancestors of the three powers. In the future, if they had any matters that required contacting these three forces, it might just be effective.

    Opportunities are often reserved for those who are prepared.

    Now was their moment to accumulate experience.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    On another battlefield, Modan saw this scene, his face dramatically changed, and he exclaimed in a lost voice.

    He could sense that the seal on the Heavenly Principle Tower needed just a little more time to break, and now, these people going to attack Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group meant that they didn¡¯t want to give them any time at all!

    The fate of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their party was almost certain, with only a road to death¡­

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Thinking of this, Modan roared and turned to rush toward the direction of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Just a little more and Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their party could break the seal on the entrance of the Heavenly Principle Tower and enter, thus greatly increasing their chances of survival. He didn¡¯t want to sacrifice his and Can¡¯s lives, only for Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their party not to gain even a sliver of hope.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, Tuo Eternal and the others¡¯ eyes brightened as they rapidly unleashed their powerful attacks they had prepared in advance.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    In an instant, waves of even more powerful attacks suddenly swept over Modan like a storm.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Modan abruptly turned his head, looking towards these powerful onslaughts. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The radiant light shone on his face, making it particularly glaring.

    In an instant, he understood.

    It was a conspiracy by Tuo Eternal and the six others; Eternal Tuba and the others attacking Xia Qingqing and Can was not an action they took on their own initiative but a plot by Tuo Eternal and his cohorts.

    They did it for this moment.

    Modan laughed grimly, his face twisted into a bitter smile.

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why, since Tuo Eternal and the others needed only a few minutes to kill him and Can, they would resort to such tactics.

    Perhaps, because these people didn¡¯t want to let go of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group.

    Perhaps these people, particularly the two Ancestors of the Firestone Family, truly hated Lin Yun, after all, Lin Yun had previously joined them in killing the Firestone Family¡¯s Ancestor, Ao Firestone.

    This caused them to have an unwillingness to let go of a single person related to Lin Yun.

    In any case, everything was about to end.

    His and Can¡¯s lives were coming to an end.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their party¡¯s lives were coming to an end.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Just then, Can roared, its massive body once again standing in front of Modan¡ªa motion it had performed many times before. Can was a Star Beast, and being from the Human Race, Modan was not a physical cultivator; his physical strength was very weak.

    Star Beasts generally cultivate their bodies, and Golden Beasts belong to the element of metal, among the best of their kind. Can¡¯s physical strength could even compare with some powerful magical weapons, standing in front of Modan, blocking some of the residual attacks, as stable as a mountain.

    However, this time, it couldn¡¯t block them¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Can¡¯s massive body was sent flying backward, with several large blood holes appearing on its body. They were deep, and streams of golden blood, like bursting dams, kept spurting out.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Can howled in pain.

    ¡°Brother Can!¡± Seeing this, Modan¡¯s heart tightened, and he called out.

    But before he could continue, the aftershocks of Tuo Eternal and the others¡¯ attacks hit him; Can hadn¡¯t blocked all the attacks.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Modan¡¯s body was also thrown through the air.

    Amidst the stars, Modan¡¯s body split open with many wounds, each smeared with blood.

    With a wretched smile, Modan shouted loudly, ¡°Enough! Brother Can, this time I owe you. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I will repay you then!¡±

    As the words fell, Modan looked up, his eyes intently fixed on Tuo Eternal and the five others.

    Even in death, he wouldn¡¯t let these six get off easily.

    At this moment, he already planned to use the method taught to him by the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, sacrificing life for power, to unleash great strength in an instant.

 Chapter 889 03-25 - 889 822 Unbeatable_2

    ?Chapter 889: 822 Chapter Unbeatable!_2 Chapter 889: 822 Chapter Unbeatable!_2 Originally, he thought that he would never need to use this technique in his lifetime.

    Because the price was not simply sacrificing one¡¯s life, but the kind of soul shattering, never to be reborn again, although reincarnation was merely a legend, he believed it to be true, especially with the way the First Saint from Immortal Origin Holy Land had said it was.

    If possible, he really didn¡¯t want to do this.

    But at this moment, these six Super Warriors had truly enraged him.

    He was willing to have his soul shattered, never to be reborn, just to make these six people pay a heavy price.

    The next life? Perhaps there would be no next life at all.

    Elsewhere, near the battlefield beside Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Eternal Tuba and the others!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lianshan and his companions were shocked to see Eternal Tuba and several paragons flying towards them, each of them exclaiming in surprise.

    They were originally overjoyed when they saw that the seal on the entrance to the Heavenly Principle Tower was about to be broken, but at this moment, their hearts sank into an extreme ice cellar, instantly frozen.

    Despair spread rapidly within them.

    ¡°We absolutely cannot withstand such a strong attack!¡± Lianshan said in despair.

    He didn¡¯t look towards the other battlefield, because the commotion coming from there made him realize that Modan and Can were also in dire straits, and this time, it seemed they were all going to fall together.

    ¡°Can we really not escape after all¡­¡± Qing Luo and the others also felt despair, each speaking bitterly.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve told you before, you must die¡­ did you take it as a joke?¡± Just then, Eternal Tuba had already arrived in front of Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the rest, sneering coldly and very pretentiously.

    He stretched out his hand, and once again, a large energy hand was conjured, swiftly reaching out to grab Lianshan, who was at the forefront.

    ¡°Brother Tuba, you have to leave someone for me. How about I take the girl in white?¡± Aolai Mubai said with a light smile, his gaze turning to Xia Qingqing.

    He was particularly impressed and interested in this woman who had made Eternal Tuba stumble several times.

    It was said that this woman was Lin Yun¡¯s woman. If he were to play with her¡­ What would Lin Yun feel, knowing this in his afterlife?

    In an instant, he thought of many things, and ripples stirred in his heart.

    ¡°The life of the woman in red is mine, no one else should snatch her away from me!¡± In the next moment, Feiying Firestone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Mengmeng in the crowd, as he sneered coldly.

    ¡°Haha, since these three already have their takers, let¡¯s attack the others!¡±

    ¡°There are too few people, not really enough to go around!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun really should¡¯ve brought out more people. Look, after we kill these people, we should check their information and kill all their friends and relatives too¡ªjust to truly eliminate the roots¡­¡±

    Seeing this, other paragons laughed out loud.

    During the conversation, they seemed very relaxed and comfortable.

    Eternal Tuba, Aolai Mubai, Feiying Firestone, these three were the unrivaled paragons of the three top pinnacle Super Warrior forces, extremely powerful; nearby stood six top ancestors from these forces. Naturally, the others did not dare to compete with them for their targets.

    Many of them had come to make connections with these top pinnacle forces and not to offend their members.

    Even those paragons who were only seeking to vent their anger didn¡¯t want to needlessly offend members of the top pinnacle Super Warrior forces.

    As a result, their targets seemed to be set, without much dispute.

    ¡°This battle is about to end¡­¡±

    ¡°Modan¡­ that Super Golden Beast¡­ and the people with Lin Yun¡­ they are all going to die¡­¡±

    ¡°Alas, speaking of it, this whole situation started because Lin Yun was too arrogant, not knowing to restrain his nature; how could the top pinnacle Super Warrior forces be so easily offended? Now look, so many people have died because of him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, without Lin Yun, how could this battle have occurred? It¡¯s a pity for the venerable Modan, a top legendary figure in the universe, and that top Super Golden Beast, whose combat power is among the pinnacle in the entire universe, they¡¯re all going to fall!¡±

    ¡°And that top ancestor Wei Firestone from the Firestone Family has also fallen. To think that a mere common cultivator just shy of super level like Lin Yun could cause the loss of three top Super Warriors in our universe, it¡¯s truly lamentable!¡±

    Many cultivators watching this scene also expressed their emotions.

    ¡°Eternal Tuba, Aolai Mubai, Feiying Firestone, you¡¯ve got some nerve¡­¡±

    However, at that moment, a cold voice suddenly resonated throughout the starry sky, like absolute zero, causing the starry space to instantly freeze, making many cultivators feel an extreme chill in their hearts.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Whose voice is that?¡±

    Many cultivators exclaimed in shock, turning their heads towards the direction of the voice.

    Before the Heavenly Principle Tower, a white-clothed youth appeared without notice, his hand extended, an invisible barrier sprung forth, instantly blocking all the attacks launched by the numerous unmatched paragons.

    ¡°Lin Yun? Is that Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! He¡¯s been in the Heavenly Principle Tower for over five years. Is he still alive?¡±

    ¡°Has he broken through to super level?¡±

    Many cultivators recognized the appearance of the white-clothed youth, each gaping in disbelief.

    ¡°Lin Yun! It¡¯s Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is still alive!¡±

    Those paragons who had made moves against Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group also recognized Lin Yun and were themselves shaken and even panicked.

    Previously, the shadow Lin Yun had cast over them was enormous, and suddenly seeing Lin Yun now, while they stood on the opposite side of him, naturally caused a reflexive surge of panic.

 Chapter 890 03-25 - 890 822 - A Single Blow_3

    ?Chapter 890: 822 Chapter ¨C A Single Blow!_3 Chapter 890: 822 Chapter ¨C A Single Blow!_3 Especially Eternal Tuba, Aolai Mubai, and Feiying Firestone, when Lin Yun singled each of them out by name, all of them couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts skip a beat.

    However, they soon came to their senses. What were they afraid of? Even if this Lin Yun was not weak, so what? Even if Lin Yun had broken through to the Super realm, so what?

    With so many proud characters on their side, and the top six ancestors of their three major top-tier Super Warrior forces on the other, no matter how strong Lin Yun was, he was surely not their match, right? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking this way, they instantly felt at ease. Aolai Mubai even turned his head to look at the crowd and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. This is not an arena, and Lin Yun is only one person. He is definitely not a match for so many of us. Let¡¯s join forces and finish him off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s form a united front, and don¡¯t let this Lin Yun counterattack at the last breath!¡± said Feiying Firestone, also lifting his head to address everyone loudly.

    ¡°Strike together!¡± said Eternal Tuba tersely and emphatically.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Yun is only one person and we are many. This isn¡¯t an arena, there¡¯s no need to fear him¡­¡±

    ¡°If it were Modan the Ancestor, or perhaps Super Golden Beast Can, we would be somewhat wary. But this Lin Yun, what is he really¡­¡±

    Hearing the calls of Aolai Mubai and the others, the rest of the proud characters also woke up to this reality, nodding their heads in agreement.

    In the midst of speaking, they once again turned their gazes toward Lin Yun, and excitement, not terror, filled their eyes.

    Previously, most of them had been oppressed by Lin Yun, and to say they didn¡¯t want to take revenge would be a lie. They had felt some satisfaction in killing the people around Lin Yun, but how could that compare to the pleasure of personally killing Lin Yun himself?

    With this thought, many of them were already excitedly imagining the moment of Lin Yun¡¯s demise.

    Little did they know, how would Lin Yun, who had always appeared so domineering and aloof, react at that time?

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Yun!¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Is Brother Lin really still alive?¡±

    On the other hand, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group, upon seeing Lin Yun suddenly appear, could hardly believe it themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head slightly to look at everyone and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Brother really came back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others were finally certain that Lin Yun was indeed alive and had truly returned. In an instant, they were all so moved that they were close to tears.

    Somehow, in their hearts, even though they knew Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not on par with Modan or Can, Lin Yun was like a pillar to them. Seeing Lin Yun appear, their hearts inexplicably felt much more settled.

    ¡°So what even if this Lin Yun is alive and came out of the Heavenly Principle Tower? The combined strength of those proud characters is not for show!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the strength of all those proud characters, it is said that each is not weaker than an ordinary Super Warrior. The combined might of so many Super Warriors, even Modan the Ancestor and that Super Golden Beast Can wouldn¡¯t dare claim they could handle it with ease, right? He might have been lucky to come out of the Heavenly Principle Tower alive, but he might still meet his end!¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun is too arrogant. At such a crucial time, he still has time to talk with those people around him. He really can¡¯t prioritize!¡±

    ¡°How foolish. Earlier, that sneak attack on a few proud characters was the best opportunity, completely wasted. Now, he has even given those proud characters time to unite. He¡¯s really courting death!¡±

    Many Cultivators watching this scene shook their heads in disbelief.

    ¡°Brother! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin! Watch out behind you!¡±

    Just then, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group noticed the movements of the proud characters behind Lin Yun. They all snapped out of their shock and hurriedly warned him anxiously.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    At the same time, they each released a powerful presence, ready to combine their forces with Lin Yun¡¯s to fend off the attack of those proud characters.

    Just now, they had given up resistance, but now, seeing Lin Yun still alive and having emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower, they inexplicably felt much more reassured and couldn¡¯t help but want to resist again.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s presence had not changed much, nor did it seem to be joining with the forces of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group. Instead, he turned directly to look at Eternal Tuba and his party not far away and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just a bunch of clowns!¡±

    ¡°Heh, boastful talk!¡±

    ¡°Facing death and still acting tough!¡±

    ¡°Calling us clowns, how infuriating. Do you really think you¡¯re that strong?¡±

    The proud characters, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, either sneered or said angrily.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, their united force grew stronger, energies and powers merging together to rapidly form an exceedingly terrifying energy force. Just by looking at the momentum, it even surpassed any of those top Super Warriors in the other battlefield.

    On the other side of the battlefield, at the moment Lin Yun appeared, Tuo Eternal and the others also held back their attacks on Modan and Can, giving them a moment¡¯s respite.

    Tuo Eternal and the others looked at Lin Yun with mixed feelings of shock and doubt.

    For some reason, at the very moment Lin Yun appeared, they felt an extreme sense of danger. It was this feeling that made them immediately halt their onslaught against Modan and Can.

    Getting rid of Modan and Can was not the most important thing. Their own lives were what mattered most.

    Without understanding the reason, they dared not gamble with their lives.

    ¡°It seems I was too lenient with you before, which is why you treated me and those around me this way¡­¡± Watching the various reactions of the proud characters not far away, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold glint as he spoke in a low voice.

    Whoosh!

    No sooner had he finished speaking than Lin Yun¡¯s body flashed forward.

    Like a bullet through a dream, he instantly broke through the united front of these proud characters.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A huge sound echoed as the proud characters¡¯ united front was instantly shattered!

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s powerful force, the proud characters¡¯ united front couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow!

 Chapter 891 03-25 - 891 823 Instant Kill Instant Kill

    ?Chapter 891: Chapter 823: Instant Kill! Instant Kill! Chapter 891: Chapter 823: Instant Kill! Instant Kill! ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun instantly break through their united front, all the prodigies were shocked.

    There were as many as eighteen of them, who had already formed a combined force, a kind of attack that even the strongest among the eight Super Warriors present at the fourth level wouldn¡¯t dare claim to be able to fully withstand.

    And Lin Yun broke through it with ease?

    Just how strong is this Lin Yun, and how can he possibly be so strong?

    ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun took a step forward and almost instantly appeared in front of Aolai Mubai, one of the prodigies; at the same time, he threw a punch toward Aolai Mubai.

    He didn¡¯t use any magical treasures, nor did he seem to use any martial skills or spells, just a simple, straightforward punch.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The defenses that Aolai Mubai had erected around himself were shattered just like their earlier combined force, in an instant.

    No, it was even less than before when Lin Yun broke through their united front, because the combined force they had used previously was after all executed by eighteen prodigies together, while the defense around him now was cast by only him alone.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s fist met with Aolai Mubai¡¯s body. Aolai Mubai wore a look of horror, but before he could utter a word, his body burst open, turning into a cloud of blood mist.

    Although Aolai Mubai was strong, he was only at the Half Step Super Realm, and his vitality was far less robust than that of a true Super Warrior. At this moment, being smashed into a blood mist by Lin Yun¡¯s punch, unless a Super Warrior specializing in life or an incredibly powerful warrior, or a heaven-defying treasure could save him, his fate was sealed.

    Unfortunately, of these conditions, only the first might possibly be met in this universe. The other conditions were almost impossible to achieve here. Ordinary saints wouldn¡¯t be able to save someone in Aolai Mubai¡¯s state. Perhaps, only the First Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land would have the power to save him, but if the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were still around, would the three top-tier Super Forces dare to covet the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s wealth? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And acquiring heaven-defying treasures was similarly difficult; let alone Aolai Family not having one, even if they did, it¡¯s doubtful they¡¯d be willing to expend such precious treasures to save Aolai Mubai.

    As for a Super Warrior of the life attribute, there hasn¡¯t been a single one throughout history up to now¡­

    Emma White, the former Goddess of Life, was an extremely rare life-entity and had great potential to break through to the Super Realm. Unfortunately, due to Ao Firestone¡¯s action of killing Xiao Chong, she committed suicide out of love for him.

    Therefore, at this moment, Aolai Mubai was beyond saving and considered fallen.

    With just one punch, Lin Yun had instantly killed him.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Just then, the sword behind Lin Yun glinted with a blood-red light, instantly sweeping up the blood mist that Aolai Mubai had exploded into while the sword hummed, its blood-red glow intensifying.

    This sword was none other than the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    As the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed this blood mist, it rapidly refined the mist inside.

    In just an instant, it had refined most of the energy within the blood mist.

    Even a Super Powerful Immortal descending to the mortal plane wouldn¡¯t be able to save Aolai Mubai now.

    ¡°Aolai Mubai is dead!¡±

    ¡°Just one move¡­¡±

    ¡°And Aolai Mubai was almost on par with a Super Warrior at the second level of the Super Realm!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s strength is so formidable!¡±

    All the prodigies¡¯ faces changed dramatically, and they exclaimed in horror.

    ¡°The strength of Lin Yun, who has ascended to the Super Realm, is so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Not good! Run for it!¡±

    Some of the prodigies turned and fled, among them were Tuo Eternal and Feiying Firestone.

    Lin Yun raised his eyes and saw Tuo Eternal and Feiying Firestone running away, his gaze slightly narrowed.

    These people did not know that during his time in the Heavenly Principle Tower, although he couldn¡¯t come out at first, he was able to see what was happening outside later. That¡¯s why he was able to emerge in time when Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others were on the brink of life and death.

    Therefore, he was well aware that Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and some others ended up in that plight largely due to the influences of Tuo Eternal, Aolai Mubai, and Feiying Firestone.

    Just now, the reason he firstly killed Aolai Mubai was precisely because of this.

    Now, it was Tuo Eternal and Feiying Firestone¡¯s turn¡­

    ¡°Tuo Eternal, Feiying Firestone, now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Lin Yun said with an icy voice.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, Lin Yun took another step and instantly appeared beside Feiying Firestone.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me! Lin Yun, I didn¡¯t know you were still alive; had I known, I would never have dared to touch your people, please spare me¡­¡± Feiying Firestone yelled in terror, and whether it was because he, being a top talent of the Firestone Family, rarely experienced such events or because his intellect was simply at that level, he actually uttered such words.

    In the distance, many Cultivators who saw this were left speechless by the scene. Not knowing Lin Yun was still alive¡­ meant that Feiying Firestone thought Lin Yun was dead, and that was why he dared to kill those close to Lin Yun; if he had known Lin Yun was alive, he wouldn¡¯t have dared.

    Firestone was foolish enough to say such a thing, truly courting death!

    ¡°How stupid!¡±

    ¡°Can someone with this level of intelligence actually cultivate to such a realm?¡±

    ¡°Probably piled up there by resources. If I had the resources that Feiying Firestone had, I would definitely be stronger than him¡­¡±

 Chapter 892 03-25 - 892 823

    ?Chapter 892: 823 Chapter 892: 823 Some cultivators who were jealous began to speak.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± As soon as Feiying Firestone said these words, he realized something was wrong and hastily changed his tone.

    But it was already too late.

    ¡°Die¡­¡±

    Lin Yun muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A punch landed on Feiying Firestone¡¯s body.

    Feiying Firestone, whose strength was even less than Aolai Mubai¡¯s, naturally stood no chance against Lin Yun.

    Feiying Firestone¡¯s body exploded into a mist of blood.

    With one punch, Lin Yun had once again instantly killed a prodigy.

    This scene completely horrified Eternal Tuba, who was fleeing not far away.

    Just now, he and Feiying Firestone had been singled out by Lin Yun, who first eliminated Aolai Mubai and then was set to kill Feiying Firestone and him. He vaguely guessed that Lin Yun must know they were the ones leading these prodigies.

    Now that Feiying Firestone was dead, next was his turn.

    Before this moment, he had been slightly confident in his own strength. After all, ignorance is bliss. Although, he had lost to Lin Yun in the first round of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, he had given up voluntarily without really fighting Lin Yun, so he had always harbored a glimmer of hope.

    He believed that they were not Lin Yun¡¯s match mainly because of various factors. Even if Lin Yun had broken through to the Super Warrior realm, even if he weren¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s match, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy for Lin Yun to kill him.

    But now, he had lost all confidence.

    Aolai Mubai and Feiying Firestone were no match for a single punch from Lin Yun, and the combined force of eighteen prodigies was likewise shattered by one punch from Lin Yun. Probably, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had already surpassed that of an average top-tier Super Warrior in the fourth layer of the Super realm.

    Overcoming each level within the Super realm is a tremendous feat.

    Lin Yun, having just broken through to the Super realm, possessed such terrifying strength, how could one even dare to imagine?

    Yet, the reality before him forced him to believe.

    Now, as Lin Yun set his sights on him, he absolutely stood no chance¡­

    ¡°Ancestors! Save me! Save me!¡±

    Without further hesitation, Eternal Tuba promptly looked to the two Ancestors from the Eternal Family not far away and shouted loudly.

    Indeed, as Lin Yun eliminated Aolai Mubai and Feiying Firestone, all six Ancestors from the three major families were in shock.

    They knew very well that even if they took action, they might not be able to do as Lin Yun did.

    Lin Yun, a youth¡­ who had just broken through to the Super realm, how could he achieve this?

    They could vaguely discern that Lin Yun must have employed some technique, and ultimately they attributed Lin Yun¡¯s immense strength to his highly profound skill usage.

    But, undeniably, just based on the strength Lin Yun now displayed, he was already on par with them, no, perhaps even more formidable.

    With the Super realm, immense vitality, and limitless lifespan, Lin Yun¡¯s level was already different from before.

    The youth who could previously be suppressed by Ao Firestone alone, no longer existed.

    Hearing Eternal Tuba¡¯s cry for help, the two Ancestors from the Eternal Family were jolted to attention and rushed toward Eternal Tuba without delay. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A prodigy at Eternal Tuba¡¯s level was rare in their Eternal Family; Eternal Tuba already possessed strength on par with a second-layer powerhouse in the Super realm. If he broke through to the Super realm, there was a very good chance he could attain the power of the third layer.

    In the future, he could very well be another mainstay for their Eternal Family, a top-tier Super Warrior.

    Therefore, if they could save him, they naturally would.

    As for dealing with Modan and Can, they hadn¡¯t quite figured out the source of that subtle feeling of crisis in their hearts, so they weren¡¯t in a rush to act.

    There were also four top-tier Ancestors from Aolai and the Firestone Family here. With them entangling Modan and Can, they believed there was no chance for Modan and Can to escape.

    On the other side, Modan and Can were excited to see Lin Yun appear and eliminate the prodigies. They had not expected Lin Yun to not only emerge from the Heavenly Principle Tower and break through to the Super realm, but also to have such terrifying strength.

    With the strength that Lin Yun was now demonstrating, he was no worse than them. If they could rejoin forces, the two of them and the beast, even the six top-tier Super Warriors from the three major families might not necessarily be able to do anything to them.

    Their chances for survival were already shifting.

    However, the prerequisite was that Lin Yun first had to eliminate those prodigies¡­

    Otherwise, over a dozen united prodigies could also form a formidable force!

    Moreover, with those dozen prodigies possibly targeting Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and the others at any moment, without killing them, they wouldn`t be able to fight without concerns. Thus, Lin Yun¡¯s actions in eliminating these prodigies were extremely crucial!

    At this moment, they saw the two Ancestors from the Eternal Family intending to rescue Eternal Tuba and exchanged glances, promptly forming a tacit understanding.

    ¡°Tuo Eternal, Nan Eternal, if you want to fight then fight, if you want to flee then flee, do you truly think we don¡¯t exist?¡± Modan shouted loudly, and he, along with Can, one man and one beast, swiftly flew towards the two Ancestors from the Eternal Family.

    People cannot outspeed attacks; while they were chasing, their attacks had already caught up to Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal.

    Meanwhile, Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal, as they were rushing to Eternal Tuba¡¯s aid, suddenly sensed the incoming assault and turned their heads, glaring at Modan and Can, and furiously shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    As they spoke, they unleashed a massive force towards Modan and Can.

 Chapter 893 03-25 - 893 823

    ?Chapter 893: 823 Chapter 893: 823 In their view, the fact that they did not continue to attack Modan and Can was already an enormous act of mercy, yet Modan and Can dared to launch an attack on them, which was simply courting death!

    ¡°Ha! You want us to roll out. Just with your two¡¯s power, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s far from enough!¡± Modan sneered and said.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    While speaking, Modan and Can continually attacked Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal.

    Their objective was to hold back Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal, to prevent them from aiding the prodigies, so they used every trick in the book, including verbal tactics.

    ¡°Haha! Modan, Can, you are seeking death! If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll gladly send you to hell!¡± Tuo Eternal said with an angry laugh.

    During the conversation, he and Nan Eternal had already turned around, no longer aiming to assist Eternal Tuba, but instead swiftly flew toward Modan and Can, launching massive attacks at the same time.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Not just Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal, but also the top-ranking Super Warriors from the other two major families, all launched attacks on Modan and Can.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Modan was greatly surprised.

    He had not expected that just a moment ago, these six seemed to have reservations, especially since Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal were already planning to aid the other side¡¯s Eternal Tuba. The next moment, these six attacked them in perfect sync.

    ¡°Could it be, this is their trap? Intentionally provoking me and Can to attack with all our strength, exposing our weaknesses, then to launch a full attack on us, annihilate us first, and after that deal with Lin Yun?¡± Modan thought in a panic.

    At that moment, he was genuinely panicked.

    Because, in their effort to prevent Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal from aiding the prodigies on the other side, he and Can had indeed expended a great deal of power, causing their defense to significantly weaken. They also had not anticipated that the other four top Super Warriors, who had not previously attacked them, would so quickly coordinate with Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal.

    ¡°Damn it, I should have known. Since Lin Yun emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower, and with such terrifying strength, it would not be easy for these six to trouble us further. Only in this way can they break the deadlock¡­¡± Modan internally cursed with annoyance.

    At that moment, he was filled with regret.

    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world, and it was too late to regret now.

    ¡°Can, defend with all your might!¡± Modan shouted. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Can let out a roar, knowing the situation had reached a critical juncture. It also opened its mouth wide, spitting out a golden inner core, which it launched like thunder at the six top-ranking Super Warriors¡ªan act of playing its final card.

    An inner core was the most crucial lifeline of a Star Beast, the essence of its lifelong cultivation. If it was damaged, the Star Beast would suffer great vitality loss, even losing its cultivation and life¡ªextremely dangerous during battle. Under normal circumstances, a Star Beast would not use its inner core in a life-and-death struggle.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°The Golden Beast has used its inner core!¡±

    ¡°Kill them quickly!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the six top-ranking Super Warriors¡¯ eyes lit up, and they promptly communicated with each other with sound transmission.

    Actually, Modan and Can didn¡¯t realize that, just a moment ago, Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal had indeed been planning to assist those prodigies because they also recognized the importance of the prodigies¡¯ presence.

    However, when Modan and Can attacked them, and they counterattacked, they suddenly sensed that the impending sense of crisis at the bottom of their hearts had disappeared.

    They had not continued attacking Modan and Can precisely because of that mysterious sense of crisis. Seeing that the danger didn¡¯t reoccur as they retaliated against Modan and Can, they naturally no longer needed to stop dealing with Modan and Can.

    Because, they were very clear, compared to the existence of those prodigies, if they could eliminate Modan and Can, they would then gain complete control of the battlefield.

    Fittingly, as Lin Yun was very strong, and also because they were quite far from him, they were unsure if they could rescue Eternal Tuba from Lin Yun¡¯s grasp. However, if they could first eliminate Modan and Can, leaving only Lin Yun on his own, no matter how strong Lin Yun was, could he possibly rival the six of them, the top-ranking Super Warriors, fighting together?

    With such thoughts, it became very clear what they should prioritize in this situation.

    Thus, this scene ensued.

 Chapter 894 03-25 - 894 824

    ?Chapter 894: 824 Chapter 894: 824 ¡°`

    ¡°No! Lin Yun, spare me!¡±

    On the other side, Eternal Tuba saw this scene and felt despair, shouting loudly.

    Originally, he was worried that the two ancestors of their Eternal Family might not make it in time to save him. Unexpectedly, the two ancestors of his family abandoned him, choosing instead to confront Modan and Feiying Firestone.

    All that was left was him facing Lin Yun alone¡­ a certain path to death¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as he had feared, in a flash, Lin Yun appeared beside him and smashed a fist into his body.

    The next moment, Eternal Tuba followed Aolai Mubai and Feiying Firestone, bursting into a cloud of blood mist.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword behind Lin Yun swept up the blood mist from the exploded Eternal Tuba, releasing a powerful blood glow from the blade.

    Eternal Tuba was dead.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Tuo Eternal and Nan Eternal saw this and were also shocked.

    Lin Yun¡¯s speed and strength were too fast, even surpassing their expectations. It seemed that abandoning Eternal Tuba was the right decision because even if they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t have made it in time either.

    ¡°We must quickly annihilate Modan and Feiying!¡± With this in mind, they communicated more urgently to the four ancestors of the Firestone Family and the Aolai Family.

    However, although Modan and Feiying were severely injured, they had already exerted the strongest power they could muster at that moment. Plus, with their own formidable strength, it wasn¡¯t easy for Tuo Eternal and his six companions to kill Modan and Feiying in a short time.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Before Tuo Eternal and the others could deal with Modan and Feiying, another earth-shattering event occurred elsewhere.

    When Lin Yun first appeared, he blocked a massive attack aimed at Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group with one palm; the massive attacks that followed seemed to freeze in the starry sky, quickly being eroded by a vortex of his power.

    At that moment, the massive attacking force, somehow, grew strong again, dividing into streams of power that rapidly chased after the fleeing chosen ones, and already some of them had perished.

    Like Aolai Mubai, Feiying Firestone, and Eternal Tuba, one after another, the chosen ones burst into clouds of blood mist in the starry sky.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Simultaneously, the Bloodthirsty Sword behind Lin Yun had flown out, chasing after these chosen ones like a flash, quickly sweeping up their exploded blood mist. To the naked eye, it seemed as though these chosen ones were slain by the Bloodthirsty Sword itself.

    As the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed more and more blood mist, the bloody glow it emitted grew ever more dazzling. In the vast starry sky, it looked extremely conspicuous and bewitching.

    The combat strength of these chosen ones was comparable to that of Super Warriors. Super Warriors¡¯ formidable combat strength comes from the power of laws and their powerful life force. The chosen ones, while weaker in the aspects of laws and life force compared to Super Warriors, mainly relied on their physical strength.

    Naturally, their bodies far surpassed those of ordinary Super Warriors.

    At this moment, the Bloodthirsty Sword, after absorbing the essence blood of over a dozen chosen ones, was performing even more fiercely than if it had absorbed the essence blood of dozens of ordinary Super Warriors. The Bloodthirsty Sword also had levels, and initially, it had only been at about the second tier of the Super Warrior realm.

    In this process, Lin Yun felt the Bloodthirsty Sword quickly breaking through to the third tier of the Super Warrior realm and making rapid progress at this tier, quickly reaching a high level. It was foreseeable that at this rate, the Bloodthirsty Sword would soon reach the fourth tier of the Super Warrior realm.

    The current Bloodthirsty Sword was a damaged one, so Lin Yun clearly felt that its upgrade was unobstructed, as if the energy reached a certain level and it would smoothly ascend to the next.

    Lin Yun speculated that this situation would likely continue until the Bloodthirsty Sword reached or neared its former level. He just didn¡¯t know what the original level of the Bloodthirsty Sword was.

    After the Bloodthirsty Sword broke through to the third tier of the Super realm, Lin Yun could clearly feel that the power boost it provided him had greatly increased.

    However, the Bloodthirsty Sword was a double-edged sword, and if he became addicted to this power increase and only focused on cultivating the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s level without considering whether he could suppress it, it might end up controlling him, ultimately turning him into a demon that only knew slaughter.

    ¡°`

    Within the Heavenly Principle Tower, the Bloodthirsty Sword was unable to absorb the power of blood essence; it was only when Lin Yun allowed it to help refine some energy that it could absorb a bit of it, and even that energy seemed to have a very weak effect on improving the sword¡¯s level.

    Thus, for such a long time within the Heavenly Principle Tower, the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s level had not advanced.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s power within the Heavenly Principle Tower grew step by step until he finally broke through to the realm of the Super Warriors.

    Now, Lin Yun had the confidence to suppress the Bloodthirsty Sword at the fourth level of the Super Warrior¡¯s realm.

    Of course, this was also thanks to the assistance from Little White and Little Blue within the Bloodthirsty Sword; otherwise, he would at most be able to suppress the Bloodthirsty Sword at the third level of the Super Warrior¡¯s realm and couldn¡¯t guarantee that his own consciousness would not be influenced by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Tai Chi mysteries! What Lin Yun is wielding are the mysteries of Tai Chi!¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun can actually control the mysteries of Tai Chi to such an extent, annihilating over a dozen prodigies comparable to Super Warriors with a single thought¡­¡±

    On the other side, the six top Super Warriors at the fourth level of the Super Warrior¡¯s realm from the Eternal Family were deeply shaken upon witnessing this scene.

    At this moment, the strength Lin Yun displayed time and time again far exceeded their expectations.

    Initially, they were somewhat skeptical and disinclined to believe that Lin Yun¡¯s strength could surpass their conjectures.

    At this moment, they completely believed it.

    Had Lin Yun intervened in their battle, they would have definitely been unable to cope with Modan and Can.

    Just¡­ Lin Yun had now slain over a dozen prodigies¡­ there was no longer any force that could prevent Lin Yun from coming to aid Modan and Can¡­

    ¡°How terrifying¡­¡±

    As the six top Super Warriors from Eternal Tuo were shocked by the power displayed by Lin Yun, countless cultivators around them were also stunned by Lin Yun¡¯s power.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s previous feat of killing Aolai Mubai, Feiying Firestone, and Eternal Tuba with a single punch had merely shocked them, S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    then at this moment, they were utterly astonished.

    To annihilate over a dozen prodigies with strength comparable to Super Warriors, and who were fleeing in all directions, with just a single thought¡ªwhat did that signify?

    It was beyond their imagination.

    ¡°Fortunately, I did not earlier attempt to deal with those people around this Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°His strength has probably already surpassed those top ancestors of the three great families!¡±

    ¡°I guess only the legendary saintly warriors could suppress him, and even then, they might not necessarily be able to kill him¡­¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun has already risen and can no longer be suppressed!¡±

    Those prodigies who had not made a move were all drawing in a breath of cold air.

    Among them, some were not the sort to curry favor with others, while some lacked the status to curry favor with the three great families, and if they said they hadn¡¯t followed those prodigies who had made their moves to opportunistically ingratiate themselves with the three great families, that would be impossible.

    And at this moment, no matter for what reason they had not made a move, they all felt very fortunate.

    Fortunately, they had not taken any action.

    Look at those prodigies who had acted; many had strength not weaker than theirs, and in fact, the vast majority were stronger than them. Now, all were dead, with none having escaped.

    One could imagine that if they had also made a move just now, they would definitely have fallen by now.

    To ingratiate themselves with the three great families was not always possible, and how could that be worth more than their own lives?

 Chapter 895 03-25 - 895 825 Another Two Top Super Warriors

    ?Chapter 895: Chapter 825: Another Two Top Super Warriors Annihilated! Chapter 895: Chapter 825: Another Two Top Super Warriors Annihilated! ¡°`

    Phew!

    As Tuo Eternal and his five companions had thought, now that Lin Yun had slain those geniuses, there was no power to stop him from going to support Modan and Can. The six of them belonged to three different camps and, although they had previously spoken with urgency, in truth, they were somewhat reluctant to use their strongest trump cards against Modan and Can. They always harbored a glimmer of hope, simply using their ordinary trump cards and leaving it to others to deploy their powerful attacks.

    However, by the time they realized they no longer had any time and finally decided to use their strongest trump cards against Modan and Can, Lin Yun¡¯s figure had already appeared amidst their battlefield.

    The opportunity had passed, and it was gone.

    Or perhaps¡­ it wasn¡¯t an opportunity at all¡­

    Because from the moment Lin Yun stepped out of the Heavenly Principle Tower, everything was no longer up to the six of them!

    They had already lost!

    The entire battlefield was now under Lin Yun¡¯s control!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    On the battlefield, a powerful attack was about to hit Can¡¯s inner core when Lin Yun¡¯s fist smashed the powerful attack into pieces. At the same time, Lin Yun used the momentum to fly towards the source of the attack and threw a punch at the master of that strike.

    ¡°Lin Yun, get back, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± When Modan saw Lin Yun coming to the rescue, his heart was pleasantly surprised. But witnessing this scene, he immediately turned pale and hurriedly spoke.

    In his view, Lin Yun¡¯s strength might be greater than theirs, but it should only be to a limited extent, and the combined force of six top Super Warriors at the fourth level of the Super Realm was very powerful.

    It was not something that could be compared to the combined force of those dozen or so geniuses; the two were not on the same level at all.

    Lin Yun might easily block one or two of their attacks, but to counterattack and make an impact was extremely unlikely, and he might even suffer a big loss.

    In his opinion, Lin Yun¡¯s blindness stemmed from his ignorance of the power of top fighters at the fourth level of the Super Realm, coupled with his previous victories.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    Can let out an urgent roar, transmitting a wave of mental strength towards Lin Yun, also urging him to fall back. It was clear that it too didn¡¯t think highly of Lin Yun¡¯s action.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, attack Lin Yun with all your might and try to cripple him with one strike!¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun is truly foolish. If he had just teamed up with Modan and Can and played defensively, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to him!¡±

    Seeing this turn of events, Tuo Eternal and the other five were delighted, and they excitedly communicated with each other.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One after another, they unleashed their extremely powerful trump cards, rapidly attacking Lin Yun.

    This time, they didn¡¯t dare to hold back any power, so the intensity of the attacks they unleashed at this moment was even two to three times stronger than the strongest attacks they previously used against Modan and Can.

    Moreover, the previous attacks were aimed at both Modan and Can, so their attacking power was divided. This time, however, all their power was concentrated solely on Lin Yun.

    ¡°Not good! Lin Yun! Fall back!¡±

    Watching this scene unfold, Modan¡¯s face turned even paler as he repeatedly said.

    As strong as he was, how could he not sense the power of these attacks? If Tuo Eternal and the other five had used such power against him and Can earlier, he and Can would likely have been unable to hold out.

    But alas, everyone has their inherent flaws, and they always like to hold back some power until the very last moment. Especially the six top fighters from the three big families, who were not united in their intentions, which was why he and Can managed to hold out until now.

    But this moment¡­ he sensed¡­ Lin Yun might not be able to avoid these attacks¡­ The consequences of these attacks hitting Lin Yun were unimaginable!

    At this moment, Modan was filled with regret.

    He regretted not warning Lin Yun earlier to take the most appropriate action. Lin Yun was young and likely didn¡¯t have much experience fighting top fighters. He should¡¯ve realized this sooner¡­

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    As it turned out, Modan, Can, and the six top Super Warriors like Tuo Eternal, had all misjudged the situation.

    No one knew when, but Lin Yun¡¯s hand was already wielding a blood-red longsword. With one stab, he broke through the combined force of Tuo Eternal¡¯s six-person team, just as he had previously shattered the combined force of those dozen or so geniuses. The combined force of Tuo Eternal¡¯s top six Super Warriors was no different from that of the dozen or so geniuses.

    ¡°`

    Clean and decisive!

    Incapable of withstanding a single blow!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Modan, Can, and the six top Super Warriors of Tuo Eternal all had looks of disbelief on their faces, exclaiming in shock.

    Their combined force had been broken, the power of the six top Super Warriors led by Tuo Eternal scattered. Trying to form an encirclement to attack Lin Yun again was now somewhat unfeasible.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just at this moment, a surge of mental strength fluctuations emitted from Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, abruptly covering the six top Super Warriors of Tuo Eternal.

    Lin Yun had not only advanced to the Super Realm in martial arts, but his Mental Strength level had also reached the Super Realm.

    Moreover, within the Heavenly Principle Tower, there was a place that honed one¡¯s mental-based skills, and Lin Yun had cultivated his mental strength skills to a not-weak extent there.

    At the same time, Lin Yun had already dodged most of the attacks and was withstanding a minimal part of them as his figure flashed before one of Tuo Eternal¡¯s six.

    On the seventy-third floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, every combatant Lin Yun had encountered was monstrously strong, their strength far exceeding that of a typical Super Realm fourth-tier fighter. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having escaped death time and again from those strong individuals, Lin Yun had long been trained to evade many powerful attacks with ease as if it were child¡¯s play.

    Back then, he was at the Half Step Super Realm, but now he had arrived at the Super Realm, with his strength greatly increased.

    To him, the attackers¡¯ range seemed to still fall within the scope of the ordinary Super Realm fourth-tier power, making dodging their attacks at this moment even more trivial.

    If he wanted, he could even dodge all of their attacks.

    However, at this moment, he clearly did not just want to dodge their attacks.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Lin Yun thrust out with his sword, the blood-red blade emitting a dazzling and bewitching bloody glow. In an instant, the tip of the Bloodthirsty Sword appeared in front of Ao Firestone¡¯s eyes!

    The person Lin Yun had just charged at was indeed Ao Firestone!

    ¡°Lin Yun! You dare to do this!¡± Facing a life-or-death crisis, Ao Firestone finally regained consciousness from Lin Yun¡¯s mental attack. Looking at the sword tip before his eyes, he was filled with extreme fear but too late to make any move, managing only to let out an angry roar.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    However, Lin Yun was in no way intimidated by his words. The hand holding the Bloodthirsty Sword did not tremble in the slightest, decisively piercing into Ao Firestone¡¯s forehead. With a loud noise, Ao Firestone¡¯s entire body exploded into a mist of blood.

    Just like Aolai Mubai, Feiying Firestone, and Eternal Tuba before him, now it was his turn.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword emitted an extremely excited aura as it immediately absorbed the blood mist that Ao Firestone had exploded into.

    Under the continuous mental strength attacks from Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword, the will of Ao Firestone, whose entire body had burst into a blood mist, had no chance of resisting the absorption power of the Bloodthirsty Sword. In an instant, all the mist was absorbed into the sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s refining power was formidable, and with the powerful Lin Yun, it could be said that Ao Firestone, in such a state, was as good as dead.

    Yet, after extinguishing Ao Firestone with one sword strike, Lin Yun did not stop. The sword tip turned, targeting another ancestor of the Firestone Family, Shan Firestone.

    ¡°No!¡± Shan Firestone also awoke from the imminent danger, but like Ao Firestone, he was powerless to resist, managing only to let out a word in terror.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After he uttered that word, Shan Firestone¡¯s body also exploded into a blood mist.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated excitedly, rapidly absorbing the blood mist that Shan Firestone had turned into. In the blink of an eye, Shan Firestone followed in the footsteps of Ao Firestone, with all the blood mist from his exploded body being absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    In just a moment, two top-tier elders of one of the three great top-tier forces of the Firestone Family, both fourth-level super Warriors, fell in succession!

    The entire cosmos fell silent!

 Chapter 896 03-25 - 896 826 Three Saintly Powerhouses

    ?Chapter 896: Chapter 826: Three Saintly Powerhouses Chapter 896: Chapter 826: Three Saintly Powerhouses ¡°I must be seeing things¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­ how is this possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Those are two of the Firestone Family¡¯s top-tier Ancestors, fourth-level Peak Super Warriors! They aren¡¯t just any Tom, Dick, or Harry, yet they were successively killed in seconds? How can Lin Yun¡¯s strength be so terrifying?¡±

    All Cultivators watched the scene in shock, at a loss for words.

    ¡°So¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s strength¡­ has actually become so powerful¡­¡±

    Modan took in a cold breath, murmuring to himself.

    Only then did he realize that the previous Lin Yun had actually been holding back his strength. When Lin Yun made a move against Tuo Eternal¡¯s six people joining forces, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about the Eternals¡¯ strength.

    Instead, Lin Yun had that level of power.

    But how could Lin Yun, having just broken through to the Super Realm, possess such terrifying strength?

    How could his strength have grown so quickly in just over five years?

    Initially, when he first met Lin Yun, he knew that Lin Yun was only in his thirties and that Lin Yun had started practicing at the cosmic level less than ten years ago.

    But he believed that the early stages of practice could be very rapid, provided there were sufficient resources.

    How many great forces had younger generations who, right after birth, leveraged massive resources to quickly advance to extremely high realms, becoming eleventh-level and twelfth-level Cultivators was not uncommon.

    Even some great forces forming suicide squads did so; as long as they were loyal and their talent wasn¡¯t too poor, they could use vast resources to rapidly build up to extremely high realms, reaching the eleventh or twelfth level with ease.

    His own family had such people.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t too surprised about Lin Yun¡¯s realm at first, only somewhat shocked by Lin Yun¡¯s true strength.

    However, thinking that Lin Yun came from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and was valued by someone like the First Saint, he felt reconciled at heart.

    But as one¡¯s practice reaches the latter stages, it becomes much more challenging to advance another realm level, especially from the twelve-level Peak to the Half Step Super Realm and from the Half Step Super Realm to the Super Realm.

    Countless Cultivators, countless genius freaks all get stuck at this bottleneck, no matter how fast they were in their earlier practice.

    Now, Lin Yun, in terms of both growth speed and strength increase, has surpassed his comprehension.

    A Super Warrior in his thirties¡­ He estimated that even in the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago, very few geniuses could achieve this rate of practice, including those top figures who eventually became saints.

    Not to mention, Lin Yun had just broken through to the Super Realm and already possessed the strength to kill fourth-level Peak Super Warriors in seconds.

    Even Brilliant, with his colossal stature and golden eyes as large as high-rise buildings, was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°It is said that the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land is a powerful Saint reincarnated; could it be that Lin Yun is such a figure?¡± Modan thought of many possibilities, even including whether Lin Yun had really taken control of the Heavenly Principle Tower, but he dismissed them one by one. The Heavenly Principle Tower¡­ he thought about it and saw no significant change. He hadn¡¯t seen Lin Yun use the Heavenly Principle Tower, so he quickly ruled it out. In the end, this idea came to his mind. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The more he thought about it, the more plausible it seemed.

    Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t believe that there would be such formidable geniuses in this world.

    It is said that the process of a life¡¯s cultivation is a process of evolution, allowing the evolution of a life to accelerate. However, everything has its limits; the degree and the speed at which a life can evolve are limited.

    In this world, there are distinctions between geniuses and ordinary individuals; some people cultivate quickly and have great potential, while others cultivate slowly and have little potential.

    However, every person¡¯s aptitude seems innate but isn¡¯t; it is said to involve the reincarnation of all things.

    After some powerful lives fall, they will be reborn with powerful talents. Meanwhile, when some weaker lives fall, upon reincarnation, they can only have weak talents.

    The cycle of heaven allows the evolution of a life to continue and extend.

    However, only saintly strong individuals might be able to retain memories from their previous lives, having a chance to awaken one day. At that time, they can truly claim continuity. Meanwhile, weaker lives, with their cycle of reincarnation, are not much different from a true death; their reincarnation is like being truly born anew.

    Saints can retain some memories, so the reincarnated bodies of saints will behave differently from ordinary people early on. Once it comes to practicing, their progress will be swift, incomparable to that of ordinary people.

    Saints are fundamentally on a different level than those below them. It¡¯s not an overstatement to say that everyone below a saint is as insignificant as ants.

    Therefore, the possibility of Lin Yun being the reincarnation of a powerful saint is extraordinarily high.

    As these thoughts arose in Modan¡¯s mind¡­

    On the other side, Tuo Eternal, Nan Eternal, Aolai Xu, Aolai Ming Lang were scared out of their wits. At this moment, they realized they had greatly underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s strength. They had even thought about surrounding and killing him, which now seemed laughably absurd.

    Their strength was not on the same level as his¡­

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Run quickly!¡±

    They turned and fled without daring to delay for a moment.

    ¡°Ancestors, please help us!¡±

    At the same time, they rapidly transmitted their voices to a hidden space.

    ¡­

    ¡°How has this young man¡¯s strength grown so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 897 03-25 - 897 826 Three Saint-level Powerhouses

    ?Chapter 897: Chapter 826: Three Saint-level Powerhouses Part 2 Chapter 897: Chapter 826: Three Saint-level Powerhouses Part 2 ¡°I estimate that his strength is now on par with us Saints¡­¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? To be able to contend with us Saints while only at the first level of the Super realm, he must be on par with Er Lee from back in the day, right?¡±

    ¡°Could he be someone like Er Lee?¡±

    In the starry sky where the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition was taking place, three terrifyingly powerful beings observed the battle from a hidden space, their faces filled with shock.

    Especially when they mentioned Er Lee, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver inwardly.

    If the six Warriors from the Eternal Family had been there, they could have recognized that these three were the Saints born within their three families over the years.

    Yes, these three top superpowers had stood tall in the universe for countless years, their long-standing accumulation yielding profound depths, and thousands of years ago, with the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, many Saints arose. They too had gained tremendous experience from it, resulting in each of the three top superpowers birthing a Saint after expending vast resources.

    Er Lee, the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, had left a deep impression on them.

    Many Cultivators might not know that they had encountered him when he was still at the Super realm.

    At the time, he had just broken through to the Super realm.

    Then, with many at the fourth level of the Super realm, how could these three superpowers even consider him significant?

    In the end, even after some minor conflicts with him, the three top superpowers were the ones left red-faced. The power he displayed at that time had shocked and stunned them.

    They had never expected that a Cultivator who had just broken through to the Super realm could possess such terrifying strength.

    Latter, as the Immortal Origin Holy Land rose, many strong beings emerged, and as the Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land began to preach publicly, the influence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land grew ever larger.

    Now, when they looked at this young man named Lin Yun, how similar he seemed to Er Lee back then?

    Just at that moment, four Warriors from the Tuo Eternal Family communicated with them telepathically.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we go out there or not?¡± the Saint Warrior from the Eternal Family asked, his expression rapidly changing as he communicated telepathically.

    The Saint Warriors from the Aolai and Firestone families were also struggling visibly.

    Frankly, after seeing the shadow of Er Lee in Lin Yun, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a hint of reluctance; the shadow left by Er Lee was just too profound.

    Originally, their plan was to lure out the Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but instead of drawing out the Saints, they had brought out this monstrous young man.

    Who would have thought that the youngster they had disregarded years ago would grow so rapidly?

    This left them somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°Of course we must go out!¡±

    ¡°Even if he possesses the strength of Er Lee back then, and even if he might be as great as Er Lee in the future, we are not who we were back then. He hasn¡¯t yet grown to the levels Er Lee achieved later on; now is the time for us to deal with him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, not only do we need to go out, but we also need to eliminate him quickly, to prevent him from growing stronger!¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Thousands of years have passed and for the Immortal Origin Holy Land to give rise to such a monstrous figure again suggests that the Immortal Origin Holy Land might really hold a great secret. If we can get hold of this secret from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, we may achieve even greater accomplishments!¡±

    However, their wariness was merely momentary, as the Saint Warriors from the three families quickly worked through the pros and cons of the whole situation, communicating rapidly with each other.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Having made their decisions, three powerful presences soon appeared in the starry sky of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition.

    ¡°So they¡¯ve finally shown up!¡±

    Lin Yun suddenly looked up, turning his gaze towards the direction of the three powerful presences, his pupils narrowing slightly as he murmured to himself.

    Naturally, he also stopped his assault on the four members of the Tuo Eternal Family.

    The speed of these three powerful presences was incredibly fast; eliminating the four members of the Tuo Eternal Family in the presence of their owners was no longer possible.

    However, out of the six top Super Warriors, he had already eradicated two, and those chosen ones who had attacked had all been killed by his hand. The remaining four top Super Warriors, now frightened out of their wits, should pose a much-reduced threat to Modan and Senior Can and the others accompanying him.

    ¡°Senior Modan, Senior Can, please ensure Qingqing, Mengmeng, Lianshan, and the others are protected!¡± Lin Yun called out before quickly heading towards the three powerful presences. He didn¡¯t want to wait for these three powerful presences to come over, because then, their battlefield would be too close to where Modan, Can, and his group were located.

    It would be easy for them to be affected by the aftershocks of the battle.

    ¡°Could this be¡­ a Saint Warrior?¡±

    On the other side, Modan looked at the newly emerged three powerful presences, his face filled with shock.

    The three powerful auras, each one¡¯s strength, as well as the impression they gave, far surpassed those emitted by the top Super Warriors at the fourth level of the super realm; moreover, their quality and rank were clearly a level higher than theirs.

    Apart from the legendary saint-level warriors, what other kind of warrior could reach such a level?

    In fact, saint-level warriors were legendary beings to ordinary warriors, but for Modan, they were not unseen. Indeed, he had even met the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and had been rescued by that person. He quickly discerned that the owners of these three new powerful auras were indeed saint-level warriors.

    However, he could scarcely believe it.

    He was a top Super Warrior who had lived for hundreds of millions of years; he knew the auras of many powerful beings in the universe, even if he did not recognize them personally. These three auras, he faintly sensed, should belong to the top ancestors of the three great Super Powers.

    Had the three great Super Powers really all given birth to saint-level warriors?

    He was well aware of the vast gap in strength between Super Warriors and saint-level warriors, which was even greater than the gap between ordinary cultivators, half-step Super Warriors, and Super Warriors.

    Now, with three saint-level warriors appearing, how could Lin Yun possibly stand a chance?

    Just then, they received a psychic message from Lin Yun.

    ¡°Good!¡± Modan hurriedly sent a psychic message back.

    He knew that at this moment, to protect Xia Qingqing and her group along with Senior Can was the greatest help he could offer Lin Yun. In a battle of this level, he and Senior Can would find it very difficult to get involved.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Can roared in response.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun actively approaching them, the pupils of the three saint-level warriors slightly narrowed.

    Their auras were clearly different from those of Tuo Eternal and the other six. He didn¡¯t believe Lin Yun hadn¡¯t guessed their strength level.

    In such a situation, did Lin Yun still dare to take the initiative to strike at them?

    Was it a case of naive overconfidence, or did he have some assurance?

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Regardless, at that moment, they could only proceed with their original plan. A powerful psychic wave emitted from their bodies, as they launched a powerful psychic attack and simultaneously unleashed powerful physical attacks towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The psychic attack was too fast; in the blink of an eye, it engulfed Lin Yun, who was shocked and exclaimed.

    The next instant, his consciousness plunged into darkness.

    This psychic attack was much stronger than he had anticipated.

    He had witnessed many powerful psychic attacks in the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    But this psychic attack was probably not just a pure release from the three saint-level warriors; it was executed using a powerful psychic-focused artifact.

    The Devil Sound Bell was already very powerful¡­ The strength of this psychic artifact surpassed even the Devil Sound Bell.

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected the three families to possess a psychic artifact of this level.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun has been affected!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t waste so much time obtaining this artifact for nothing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that after we use this artifact against Lin Yun, the saint-level warriors of the Immortal Origin Holy Land might become wary!¡±

    ¡°No choice, the night is long, and dreams are many. We must not underestimate Lin Yun; to ensure his demise, we must put forth all our efforts and leave nothing to chance!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the three saint-level warriors excitedly and regretfully communicated with each other through psychic messages.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The next moment, they fiercely intensified their attacks, swiftly moving in on Lin Yun.

 Chapter 898 03-25 - 898 827 The Elder in the Black Robe

    ?Chapter 898: Chapter 827: The Elder in the Black Robe Chapter 898: Chapter 827: The Elder in the Black Robe ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Just as the attack from the three sacred strongmen was about to hit Lin Yun, the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling blood-red radiance and buzzed loudly. At the same time, the Bloodthirsty Sword flew out of Lin Yun¡¯s grasp and began to spin rapidly around his body.

    It was in the next moment that Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts plunged into darkness, and he became instantly awake.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­ the Bloodthirsty Sword?¡±

    ¡°Has Lin Yun woken up?¡±

    The three sacred strongmen expressed their surprise when they saw this scene.

    ¡°But what if he¡¯s awake? Our attack is about to land on him, and he won¡¯t have enough time to defend!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is the attack of three sacred strongmen. He, who has just stepped into the Super Realm, absolutely cannot withstand it!¡±

    Thereafter, the three sacred strongmen no longer cared and quickly communicated through mental transmission.

    However, in the next moment, their voices abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As the Bloodthirsty Sword circled swiftly beside Lin Yun, each of the powerful attacks was blocked by it, causing explosions to erupt but the sword firmly withstood them.

    Although the radiance of the Bloodthirsty Sword quickly weakened, it indeed blocked such powerful attacks.

    It was at this time that Lin Yun finally recovered.

    A feeling of endless dread surged from the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    He had nearly perished.

    Fortunately, the strength of the Bloodthirsty Sword was beyond his expectations.

    It not only allowed him to recover from the mental attack, but it had also blocked the attacks of the three sacred strongmen.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun reached out to grab the flying Bloodthirsty Sword, and the power of both the man and the sword merged. The Bloodthirsty Sword, whose blood-colored radiance had just dimmed significantly, once again burst forth with dazzling blood light. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun operated his power according to the method just transmitted by the Bloodthirsty Sword. His Mental Strength merged with a mysterious power within the sword, granting his soul a mystical protection.

    Because of this deeper integration, Lin Yun understood the Bloodthirsty Sword even better.

    It was fortunate that, after slaying the two top Super Warriors of the Firestone Family, the Bloodthirsty Sword had just made a breakthrough to the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    He mused internally.

    Otherwise, even if the Bloodthirsty Sword could block the attacks of the three sacred strongmen, it would have sustained considerable damage.

    Similarly, even if the Bloodthirsty Sword could have helped him break free from the mental attacks of the three sacred strongmen, it would not have been so easy.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At this moment, at the side of the sacred strongmen from the three major families, a succession of mental attacks came through once again, emanating from that same powerful mental series magical treasure.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s soul was protected by a layer of a mysterious shield, blocking all the mental attacks and leaving his thoughts completely unaffected.

    Holding the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun looked up at the three sacred strongmen, a glint of sharpness flashing in his eyes, and a surge of pride rose from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to attack you all¡­¡±

    Lin Yun murmured softly.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body charged toward the three sacred strongmen.

    For a cultivator who had just entered the Super Realm to launch an offensive against three sacred strongmen, such an act seemed to all outward appearances as foolish as an egg striking a mountain, or an ant challenging an elephant.

    This battle already had many Super Warriors spectating, and upon witnessing this scene, they were all shocked.

    Most of them had witnessed many saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago, and naturally, many of them were well aware of the strength of sacred strongmen. In their eyes, the strength of the sacred strongmen from the three major families should be at that same level.

    Thus, the gap between the Saint Domain and the Super Domain was not just large¡ªit was enormous.

    Although Lin Yun had just successively slain the two top Super Warriors of the Firestone Family, proving that he was no ordinary Super Realm cultivator, the current scene still challenged their thinking.

    In their minds, Super Realm cultivators could not challenge those of the Saint Domain.

    Not to mention that Lin Yun was actively attacking three individuals of the Saint Domain.

    ¡°Damn it! Had I known how powerful the Bloodthirsty Sword was, I would have made some effort to seize it!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword, though at the fourth level of the Super Realm by its aura, should have reached its limit by having been able to block our attacks and current mental assaults. We three should attack quickly and capture Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡¯s strength is very peculiar; I think it¡¯s better to temporarily avoid his edge and first assess his strength¡­¡±

    The three sacred strongmen¡¯s expressions shifted unpredictably as they communicated rapidly through mental transmission.

    This was the disadvantage of dispersed power and divided factions. When they had the upper hand, the three sacred strongmen could join forces to attack; but once there was a change, their power was not so easily concentrated.

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s attack reached them.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The layers of defense on their bodies were quickly broken through, which revealed the tremendous strength of Lin Yun.

    ¡°Indeed, after the seventy-second floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, those levels of combat strength have reached the level of the Saint Domain¡­¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun inwardly sighed with relief and secretly said.

    After the seventy-second floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, those levels of combat powers were only of the fourth level of the Super Realm, but their strength was abnormally twisted and by no means comparable to the ordinary fourth level of the Super Realm that he had faced previously.

    Back then, he was at Half Step Super Realm and had to flee upon encountering them.

    Now, he compared the strength of these three sacred strongmen with the combat strength after the seventy-second floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

 Chapter 899 03-25 - 899 827 The Elder in the Black Robe_2

    ?Chapter 899: Chapter 827: The Elder in the Black Robe_2 Chapter 899: Chapter 827: The Elder in the Black Robe_2 He found that the strength of both sides was about the same.

    This relieved him, it seemed that the power of the Super Realm was not impossible to compare with the power of the Sage Realm, and the power of the Sage Realm was not as terrifying as he had worried.

    When he was at the Half-Step Super Realm, he was no match for an opponent of this level of combat power; encountering one, he could only flee.

    After his breakthrough to the Super Realm, his strength had greatly increased, and he could now overwhelm an opponent of this level in battle.

    Even if he faced two opponents of this level at the same time, he would not be at much of a disadvantage.

    Now, with his Bloodthirsty Sword having ascended to the fourth layer of the Super Realm, he felt a great enhancement in his power. Furthermore, having deeply merged with the Bloodthirsty Sword, he felt as if he could wield it as easily as moving his own limb.

    He was now confident in fighting against three opponents of this level.

    When the three Sage Realm powerhouses clashed with Lin Yun, they were quickly forced to retreat by Lin Yun¡¯s powerful attacks.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can Lin Yun be so terrifyingly strong?¡±

    ¡°To think he can fight against three of us Sage Realm powerhouses?¡±

    ¡°Was even Er Lee back in the day not his match?¡±

    The three Sage Realm powerhouses exchanged shocked and fearful messages among themselves.

    In truth, what terrified them was not Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, but his potential, and the shadow Er Lee had left on them, which made them feel as if they were seeing a serpent in the shadow of a bow when looking at Lin Yun.

    This was normal.

    Er Lee, at this realm back then, was not as strong as Lin Yun is now, but later on, he grew to become so terrifying.

    And in the later stages within this universe, Er Lee was invincible; if he were still in this universe, they would never dare to covet the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Moreover, Er Lee¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast; it didn¡¯t take long for him to go from the early stages to the later stages¡ªmerely a few decades at most.

    A few decades, for them, were incredibly fast.

    Thus, seeing Lin Yun now, how could they not be afraid?

    They even thought, luckily they made their move now. If they had really waited a few decades and let Lin Yun grow completely, and then launched this war, they would have simply been marching to their deaths.

    They also regretted, why had they made their move now? If Lin Yun were like Er Lee, perhaps he would have only stayed in this universe for a few thousand years before leaving. Then, if they had waited several thousand or even tens of thousands of years to make their move, they probably would not have encountered him!

    For a moment, their thoughts were in turmoil.

    ¡°Is this his true strength¡­¡±

    ¡°To be able to fight with three Sage Realm powerhouses¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, members of the Eternal Life and the Aolai Minglang families, the four top Super Warriors, also turned pale with shock at this scene, murmuring disbelievingly.

    Originally, they felt somewhat unreconciled about Lin Yun quickly killing Ao Firestone and Shan Firestone.

    In their view, it was mainly because Lin Yun had hidden his strength, making a sudden outbreak that caught Ao Firestone and Shan Firestone off guard, coupled with the special ability of the Bloodthirsty Sword, that those two had fallen.

    If they had been on their guard, and the three Sage Realm powerhouses had been nearby to reinforce them, they might not have met with any misfortune.

    However, at this moment, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s performance, they realized how great the gap in strength was between them and Lin Yun.

    At this moment, they felt fortunate that Lin Yun had chosen to act against Ao Firestone and Shan Firestone first, and against those junior warriors beneath the Super Realm. If Lin Yun had targeted them, no matter how well they had prepared, they would have faced only a dead end.

    Even the three Sage Realm powerhouses would not have been able to save them in time.

    Originally, Eternal Life South, Aolai Minglang, and the other two were considering whether to take advantage of Lin Yun¡¯s battle with the three Sage Realm powerhouses to strike at Modan, Can, and the other ordinary cultivators near Lin Yun.

    They did not believe Lin Yun could match the three Sage Realm powerhouses, which is why they were pondering the necessity of such action.

    They believed they need not disrupt Lin Yun with this move.

    They thought what they should consider was perhaps just preventing Modan and Can from escaping.

    But now, a tremor of fear had risen in their hearts.

    They feared attempting to attack Modan, Can, and those ordinary cultivators near Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun alone could fight against three Sage Realm powerhouses without falling behind. If he spared a moment to deal with them, it should be no trouble, and in that case, they had no confidence in holding their ground.

    Time slowly passed.

    The three Saints and Lin Yun fought with frantic intensity and disarray.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not superior to the combined might of the three of them; however, at the beginning, they had not expected Lin Yun to be so formidable. Besides, the three had different opinions on offense and defense, which caused some initial confusion.

    Once their strategies harmonized and they adapted to Lin Yun¡¯s attack patterns, they were nearly on par with Lin Yun. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, they were not afraid of Lin Yun anymore, but they feared the Immortal Origin Holy Land behind him.

    It was said that there were Saint powerhouses in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Would the Saint powerhouses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land watch passively as they dealt with Lin Yun?

    This series of battles was actually their ruse to lure out the Saint powerhouses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Who knew where those Saints were right now or when they would make a move?

    What if they suddenly attacked?

    They had no confidence in facing Lin Yun and a Saint powerhouse from the Immortal Origin Holy Land simultaneously.

    ¡°Everyone, do you still wish to watch the battle unfold?¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Firestone looked up and shouted toward all directions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Illuminated by this scene, many Cultivators were startled and looked around.

    Only a Saint powerhouse could provoke such a reaction from another. Could it be that other hidden Saint powerhouses were around, allies of the three major families?

    However, as time went by, no new Saint powerhouses appeared at the scene.

    ¡°You had better think this through. The Immortal Origin Holy Land has successively unveiled figures like Er Lee and Lin Yun, as well as many other Saint powerhouses. There might be an immense opportunity lying within. If we obtain it, perhaps we could advance even further!¡±

    ¡°Now, Lin Yun¡¯s strength is already no weaker than Er Lee¡¯s from back then, perhaps even stronger. If you keep sitting on the sidelines, watching us fight, be careful that once Lin Yun grows stronger, you may miss your chance forever!¡±

    Seeing no response, Yun Firestone shouted angrily.

    Yet, the scene remained silent.

    ¡°If you come out to support now, I swear on my future path of the Dao that I will treat you as allies. Should we gain any benefits in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, we will surely share them. Our three families have acquired a mental-series treasure that can influence the souls of Saints, granting us a tremendous advantage. If you miss this opportunity, there might never be another!¡±

    Yun Firestone took a deep breath and spoke solemnly.

    He understood that the Saints nearby might also be wary of Lin Yun, who now seemed very much like Er Lee of thousands of years ago. If he didn¡¯t offer tangible benefits and proofs of strength, they were unlikely to intervene.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Finally, a powerful aura emerged in the starry sky.

    ¡°Yun Firestone, are you serious about what you just said? Can you represent all three major families?¡±

    A black-robed elder looked at Yun Firestone and spoke softly.

    When Lin Yun saw this black-robed elder, his pupils shrank slightly. He sensed that this elder was also a Saint powerhouse and immediately intensified his attacks on the trio led by Yun Firestone.

    Regrettably, although his strength was formidable, he was too far from being able to thoroughly suppress the collaboration of the three Saints.

    Especially since his realm was much lower than that of the Saints, resulting in a significant lack of staying power.

    If he could not suppress these three Saints quickly, he might never get another opportunity to do so.

    He had managed to maintain such a strong stance from the start of the battle thanks in large part to the Bloodthirsty Sword. It had slain numerous prodigies and two top Super Warriors from the Firestone Family, absorbing a great deal of blood energy that hadn¡¯t been immediately assimilated.

    As time went by, this residual power would gradually diminish, and his advantage would disappear.

    If another black-robed elder joined the fray, he would be at a disadvantage, which was detrimental to his situation.

    He inferred from Yun Firestone¡¯s tone that there were more than just this black-robed elder; other Saints were present.

    In this world, there are plenty who would kick a man while he¡¯s down. Once he was at a disadvantage, it¡¯s likely that even more Saints would come forth to deal with him.

    In that case, he might not even get a chance to escape.

 Chapter 900 03-25 - 900 828 Consecutive Beheadings

    ?Chapter 900: Chapter 828 Consecutive Beheadings Chapter 900: Chapter 828 Consecutive Beheadings ¡°This person¡­¡±

    ¡°Seems not to be from the Human Race¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From a distance, Modan and Senior Can witnessed this scene, their expressions changing slightly as a small shock echoed in their hearts.

    They did not recognize this person, but there was no doubt that the individual was a powerhouse of the Saint realm, and not one belonging to the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Saint realm.

    Unexpectedly, in the cosmos, aside from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the three major families, there were other Saint realm powerhouses.

    It seemed that the world¡¯s powerhouses were more complex than they had imagined.

    Hearing the earlier conversation between Yun Firestone and the black-robed elder, it was very likely that the black-robed elder wished to join the war. If he took the side of the three major families, it would mean that Lin Yun would have to battle four Saint realm powerhouses.

    A feeling of concern for Lin Yun grew in their hearts, yet there was little they could do.

    This space had already been sealed off; Modan could not contact the Holy Mother nor was he sure if the Holy Mother or the Immortal Origin Holy Land was aware of the situation here, or if they had sent any powerhouses to assist.

    ¡°Of course it is true!¡± The sight of the black-robed elder brought a look of pleasant surprise to Yun Firestone¡¯s face. As he spoke, he nodded quickly while resisting Lin Yun¡¯s rapid attacks.

    ¡°What Yun Firestone promised, we promise as well!¡±

    ¡°What Yun Firestone has pledged, the Eternal Family, Firestone, and Aolai three major families agree to!¡±

    The powerhouses of the Eternal and Aolai families spoke in a heavy tone.

    ¡°Good! I will take you at your word, then count me in!¡± The black-robed elder nodded, and before the echo of his voice faded, he flashed to the center of the battlefield. In an instant, he reached the midst of the combat, joining forces with the Saint realm powerhouses of the three major families. He launched powerful attacks towards Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun¡¯s pressure immediately intensified, and he began to show signs of defeat.

    Seeing this scene, the stirrings of activity around them intensified.

    ¡°Count me in as well!¡±

    Almost immediately afterward, another potent presence emerged, the owner of the presence speaking faintly.

    Another Saint realm powerhouse!

    There were now five Saint realm powerhouses in all!

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face grew dark.

    He wished he could use his Bloodthirsty Sword to swiftly slaughter all these Saint realm powerhouses, making them nourishment for his growth and the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s, to see to what extent the Bloodthirsty Sword would enhance him after absorbing the Saint realm powerhouses¡¯ essence blood.

    However, it was clear that after the appearance of this fifth Saint realm powerhouse, such a possibility could no longer occur.

    Even though the Bloodthirsty Sword still had a great deal of blood energy that hadn¡¯t been refined, once completely processed, his power could still increase a bit, but definitely not enough to contend with five Saint realm powerhouses.

    After all, he was only at the first level of the Super Warrior realm, his cultivation far too low.

    ¡°Senior Modan, Senior Can, trouble you to protect Qingqing and the others and help them leave¡­¡± Lin Yun did not turn his head, but conveyed his request directly to Modan and Senior Can through telepathy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Modan and Senior Can quickly responded via telepathy.

    They knew very clearly that at this time, they had completely become a burden to Lin Yun. Only by leaving could Lin Yun be reassured to leave himself.

    Only¡­ whether they could leave successfully was uncertain.

    Worry blossomed in their hearts.

    The complexity of this event had clearly exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Quick, leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Do not stay here any longer¡­¡±

    ¡°This battle is about to end, we should not wait until the last moment, let¡¯s leave one step ahead¡­¡±

    Some of the more fearful Cultivators, seeing things develop to this point, were also deeply alarmed, speaking out.

    As they spoke, they turned and rapidly moved away from this battlefield, this starry sky.

    ¡°And me¡­¡±

    ¡°Add me to the count¡­¡±

    Just then, a series of powerful auras emerged, quickly moving towards the battlefield where Lin Yun and the several Saint realm powerhouses were engaged in combat. Some of the more anxious Saint realm cultivators even took direct action against Lin Yun.

    It seemed they feared missing out on the chance to join the forces of the three major families to eliminate Lin Yun and seize the opportunity presented by the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    This scene bore a striking resemblance to the earlier one, where a host of heavenly talents attacked Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and their group.

    Only this time, the target was Lin Yun, whose power surpassed that of the average Saint realm, and the Saint realm powerhouses who only seemed to exist in legends. As each minor change occurred, it was as if it tugged at the very heartstrings of the entire cosmos.

    Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, the four top-tier Super Warriors, were also astonished. They too had not anticipated that within their cosmos, there would be so many Saint realm powerhouses, and that so many of them would involve themselves in this event.

    In truth, not just Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, but also the three Saint realm powerhouses from the three major families took deep breaths upon seeing this unfold. They had only had an inkling that other Saint realm powerhouses were nearby, watching, possibly waiting to swoop in at the last moment to reap the benefits of the struggle.

    However, they had not anticipated so many Saint realm powerhouses observing the battle.

    Observing the Saint realm powerhouses that had appeared, many whom they recognized, they had previously speculated whether these individuals had advanced to the Saint realm as well. After all, their talents and accumulation were no less than their own, and they too had experienced the opportunity from the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago.

    Given that the three major families each had Saint realm powerhouses emerge, the breakthrough of these individuals to the Saint realm seemed only natural.

    There were also some people they did not recognize, but whom they seemed to have heard of.

    All in all, the situation was somewhat beyond their expectations, yet somehow still fell within the realm of possibility.

    ¡°Well, the presence of so many Saint realm powerhouses gives us even greater confidence in contending with the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even if the Immortal Origin Holy Land had three or five Saint realm powerhouses emerge to face us head-on, we might not necessarily be at a disadvantage¡­¡±

 Chapter 901 03-25 - 901 828 Consecutive Kills_2

    ?Chapter 901: Chapter 828: Consecutive Kills_2 Chapter 901: Chapter 828: Consecutive Kills_2 Yun Firestone exchanged a glance with the saint-strong individuals of the Eternal and Aolai Families and transmitted his thoughts secretly.

    Previously, they had been afraid of the sheer number of saint-strong individuals in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and whether there was a risk of being dragged down with them in a fall. Now, their fear had lessened.

    Their three great families¡¯ warriors, each possessed a foundation not found in average forces, combined with a spiritual treasure that could influence the realm of the saint-strong individuals. So, even if the saint-strong individuals of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were to drag someone down as they fell, it was likely not going to be them.

    It would be best if the saint-strong individuals of the Immortal Origin Holy Land dragged down the realms aside from their three great families. That way, when it came time to divide the opportunities of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they could obtain a larger share.

    Even, this thought arose in their hearts.

    With such thoughts, their mood gradually improved.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    They attacked Lin Yun with even more confidence and a more relaxed posture. At this moment, they no longer were so eager to quickly slay Lin Yun. After all, he wasn¡¯t their primary target.

    Perhaps they could take their time killing Lin Yun and lure the saint-strong individuals of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to them first.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    Facing off against nine saint realms, Lin Yun fell completely into a disadvantage, his body sustaining serious injuries as he soon let out a wry laugh.

    At this rate, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°You all are seeking death!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun turned his head and shouted furiously towards a certain direction.

    It was the direction in which Modan, Can, and Xia Qingqing were retreating. Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, four of the top Super Warriors, were pursuing them for the kill.

    Finally, Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang overcame their fear of Lin Yun and began chasing Modan, Can, and their group.

    They believed that with Lin Yun being targeted by nine saint-strong individuals, he was as good as dead and certainly had no energy to deal with them.

    Modan, Can, Xia Qingqing, and their group were clearly individuals Lin Yun cared deeply for. The nine saint realms had been unable to defeat Lin Yun; if their attack on Modan, Can, and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group could distract Lin Yun, it would allow for his rhythm to be disrupted, granting the saint realms a quicker victory over him.

    In that case, they could claim considerable credit in this war.

    Should they later seize the Immortal Origin Holy Land, perhaps they could also gain a significant opportunity and break through to the realm of the saint-strong individuals, standing truly at the pinnacle of the universe.

    With such thoughts, they began their assault on Modan, Can, and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lin Yun would actually manage to evade the nine saint-strong individuals and find the opportunity to engage them.

    They had underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s ability to escape¡­

    After the seventy-second floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun was not strong, and every combatant he encountered had the power to overwhelmingly crush him. He even faced two or three such powers at the same time.

    Once, twice, thrice, numerous times.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how such an environment could have honed Lin Yun¡¯s escape abilities to be so formidable.

    At the very least, he had no problem temporarily disengaging from the fight against nine saint realms.

    After all, the nine saint-strong individuals weren¡¯t working in unison, and it was best to exploit such flaws in their cooperation.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The faces of Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, four of the top Super Warriors, suddenly changed, and they cried out in shock.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Without any hesitation, they immediately turned and fled towards the distance at high speed.

    But it was too late.

    Compared to when Lin Yun killed Ao Firestone and Shan Firestone, Lin Yun¡¯s power had increased significantly after the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed and refined a massive amount of blood energy. Plus, Lin Yun had been reserving energy in anticipation of the possibility of facing other saint-strong individuals, so he hadn¡¯t used too much force against Nan Eternal, Aolai Minglang, and the others.

    Now, he had given up on targeting other saint-strong individuals, focusing most of his power on dealing with Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang.

    ¡°Bang! Bang¡­¡±

    Two muffled sounds rang out, and alongside Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, one top Super Warrior from both the Eternal and Aolai Families fell, blooming like blood flowers in the starry sky.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Simultaneously, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand vibrated rapidly, instantly sweeping away the blood mist.

    Without any pause, Lin Yun continued his attack on the remaining Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang.

    ¡°Lin Yun, spare us!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, save us!¡±

    Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang screamed in terror.

    At this moment, they deeply regretted their actions, feeling how death was so close to them. They regretted attacking the individuals close to Lin Yun; had they known this would be their end, they certainly would not have taken action.

    What credit were they trying to earn?

    No matter how great their achievements, can they really be more important than their own lives?

    They already knew Lin Yun was extremely powerful, so why did they still cling to a sliver of hope?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Yun sneered mockingly.

    Spare their lives?

    When these people dealt with those around him, why didn¡¯t they think that this would be the outcome?

    Now that they knew, they regretted it and wanted him to spare their lives?

    Damn it, does such an easy way out exist in this world?

    And those enemies behind him, those beings at the saintly level¡­

    He truly wished his power would surge, giving him the strength to slay those at the saintly level!

    Then he¡¯d see if these saintly beings would also beg for mercy!

    Damn it, who had he offended? These people could just attack the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so why did they have to go after him? Once, twice, thrice, each enemy stronger than the last¡­ it filled him with resentment that had no outlet.

    Clearly, he had no real connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, in fact, he even had grudges against many people there, right?

    Why attack him? Why?

    ¡°Could this be retribution?¡±

    In the end, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile in his heart.

    Previously, when they first ventured into the cosmos, they frequently escaped danger thanks to the baseless reputation of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Now, was it their turn to take the fall for the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    ¡°Enough! Enough! Enough! If it were not for the fame of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, we might have perished long ago. Now, we are merely giving our lives back¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed inwardly, thinking to himself.

    However¡­ if there was even the slightest chance of survival for those around him, he did not want to give up!

    Lin Yun looked up, his gaze following Modan and Shengyi as they retreated into the distance, a gleam flashing deep within his eyes.

    The next moment, his gaze shifted back to Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He uttered hoarsely.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, his body flashed beside Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang.

    ¡°Bang! Bang¡­¡±

    With a swing of the Bloodthirsty Sword, two more blooms of blood erupted.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword then swept up the two blooms of blood into the sky.

    With this, the six top Super Warriors from the three great families had all perished. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Nan Eternal¡­¡±

    ¡°Aolai Minglang¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re courting death¡­¡±

    On the other side, two saintly warriors from the Eternal Family and the Aolai Family quickly gave chase towards Lin Yun, roaring in rage as they saw him kill Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, their faces turning a deathly pale.

    Top Super Warriors of the fourth level of the Super realm were the pinnacle of their families¡¯ fighting force aside from the saintly warriors, very rare and incredibly important to them. If they had the chance to gain the fortunes of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they hoped to cultivate them into beings of the saintly level as well.

    No one can face many adversaries with just two fists; such power would not only favorably affect the future development of their family¡¯s power but also greatly benefit themselves.

    Now, seeing Lin Yun kill two top Super Warriors from both their families, their dreams shattered, how could they not be furious?

    On the contrary, a gleam of understanding flashed in Yun Firestone¡¯s eyes from the Firestone Family, as he couldn¡¯t help but let a small smile creep onto his face.

    When Lin Yun had previously cut down Ao Firestone and Shan Firestone from his family, wasn¡¯t he angry? Together with Wei Firestone who had perished earlier, their Firestone Family had lost all but one of their top Super Warriors, a massive loss!

    The Eternal Family and the Aolai Family, who had also taken action, hadn¡¯t lost a single warrior of that caliber, which made it hard for him to feel at peace.

    Yet, faced with the powerful Lin Yun, they had no choice but to unite forces.

    However, he could sense the schadenfreude in the hearts of the saintly warriors from the Eternal Family and Aolai Family.

    Now, seeing that both the Eternal Family and the Aolai Family had also lost two top Super Warriors each, his heart couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel pleased.

    Actually, when he had seen Lin Yun make a move on Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, he felt an urge to hold them back but Lin Yun¡¯s strength was even greater than he had imagined.

    Before he could act on this impulse, Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang had already been slain.

 Chapter 902 03-25 - 902 829 Fearless of Life and Death

    ?Chapter 902: Chapter 829 Fearless of Life and Death Chapter 902: Chapter 829 Fearless of Life and Death ¡°Boom! Bang!¡±

    Because he forcefully killed Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, four of the top Super Warriors, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t able to fully defend against the attacks of nine Saint-level warriors. At the moment when Lin Yun killed Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, his defenses were hit by the nine Saint-level warriors, all his defensive measures collapsed instantly, and a powerful force struck his body, sending him flying backward.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In the starry sky, Lin Yun¡¯s body doubled over, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    As Lin Yun killed Nan Eternal and Aolai Minglang, Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others were looking on from behind. Seeing this scene, they all felt their hearts wrench and cried out in shock.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Lin Yun raised his head, looked at Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others in the distance, cracked a smile, and shouted lightly.

    At this moment, Lin Yun, with his head slightly bowed, his black hair flying wildly, his face pale, his white robe torn and blood at the corners of his mouth, looked extremely miserable. This made Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others feel even more heartache and sorrow.

    They knew that at this moment, Lin Yun was using his life to carve out a path of survival for them.

    It¡¯s just that such a path of survival was one they rather not have¡­

    At this moment, a tinge of regret emerged in their hearts.

    Perhaps, they shouldn¡¯t have been so willful earlier, not heeding Modan¡¯s advice to leave this place, or else they wouldn¡¯t have become a burden to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just then, one of the Saint-level warriors noticed Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group. His brows twitched slightly.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had only just noticed Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group at this moment, but rather, it seemed that he had just realized the importance of Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group to Lin Yun.

    This made him momentarily consider whether or not to target Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group to affect Lin Yun¡¯s actions.

    Thinking thus, his Domain Power also unconsciously extended toward the direction in which Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group were escaping.

    ¡°Do you believe I will use you as a cushion for my own falls if you dare touch them? And, do you really think I¡¯m done for? If I don¡¯t die today, won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re the one dying¡ªdo you believe that?¡± Lin Yun suddenly raised his head and glared fiercely at the Saint-level warrior, shouting loudly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, that Saint-level warrior was startled.

    He hastily retracted the Domain Power he had extended.

    He had already witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s strength, and even though there were nine Saint-level warriors dealing with Lin Yun together, who could say for sure whether Lin Yun didn¡¯t possess any powerful means of escape? Take, for example, the technique Lin Yun had just used to evade their joint siege; it caught them all by surprise.

    Perhaps Lin Yun really did have a method to safely leave, it wasn¡¯t certain.

    Even if he didn¡¯t, the possibility that he had the strength to take one or two down with him as he died was not small.

    Why should he bring such a risk upon himself? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to target those people!¡±

    ¡°True, if we kill those people now, it could provoke Lin Yun to leave recklessly, and that would be counterproductive¡­¡±

    Other Saint-level warriors were also taken aback, sending telepathic messages among themselves.

    Some of the Saint-level warriors had also considered targeting Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group, but they quickly suppressed such thoughts.

    However, though they wouldn¡¯t deal with Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group, they certainly weren¡¯t planning to let Lin Yun go.

    They simply made a decision that they wouldn¡¯t strike at those around Lin Yun until they had killed him.

    Actually, this was a very common situation in the universe.

    If the person involved wasn¡¯t killed, their friends and family were actually the safest.

    Because many people and powers feared retaliation. If the person¡¯s strength was great, provoking them would truly result in both sides suffering without any benefit.

    On the other hand, once the person was killed, many would kick them while they were down, and the ending for the friends and family of that person would then be terrible.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Seeing that no one else was dealing with Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and their group, Lin Yun also settled down to battle against the nine Saint-level warriors.

    However, the combined strength of these nine Saint-level warriors was too vast. Even though Lin Yun managed to dodge many of their attacks, he was still hit by even more, and his body continued to be injured.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s body shuddered, and the aura on his body began to change rapidly.

    It became stronger in an instant.

    It was at this moment that the Bloodthirsty Sword, after refining a large amount of the essence blood of Nan Eternal, Aolai Minglang, and four top Super Warriors, finally allowed Lin Yun to break through to the second level of the Super Warrior realm.

    Similar to previous cultivation stages, the gap in strength between the first and second levels of the Super Warrior realm was huge.

    Lin Yun¡¯s power surged dramatically, which was undoubtedly like timely rain for his current situation.

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s resistance against the joint attack of the nine Saint-level warriors became much stronger.

    ¡°Lin Yun has made a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°He has advanced from the first level to the second level of the Super Warrior realm!¡±

    The nine Saint-level warriors exclaimed in surprise.

    However, when saying this, they all felt somewhat strange.

    Before this, they could never have imagined that they would be so concerned, so wary of a cultivator at either the first or second level of the Super Warrior realm.

    At this moment, some of them once again became acutely aware that the Lin Yun they had been fighting had been only at the first level of the Super Warrior realm and had now just broken through to the second level.

 Chapter 903 03-25 - 903 829 Fearless of Life and Death Part

    ?Chapter 903: Chapter 829: Fearless of Life and Death Part 2 Chapter 903: Chapter 829: Fearless of Life and Death Part 2 With these thoughts, their apprehension towards Lin Yun grew even heavier.

    The speed of Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation and the display of his strength were simply too terrifying.

    He was only at the first level of the Super Realm, yet he already possessed strength that surpassed several Saint Realm powerhouses combined.

    Now, in just a short time, he had broken through to the second level of the Super Realm, so what kind of terrifying strength must he possess?

    ¡°We must kill this Lin Yun quickly; his cultivation speed is too powerful. If we allow him to ascend another one or two levels, we may not be able to do anything to him¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, everyone must not hold back any longer!¡±

    The nine Saint Realm powerhouses quickly said.

    Just now, they had been holding back because of their own formidable strength.

    But at this moment, they truly dared not hold back any longer.

    Now, Lin Yun had only broken through to the second level of the Super Realm. If they continued to drag things out, who knew if the opponent might break through to the third level of the Super Realm, or even the fourth level? Then, things would really get interesting.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, die!¡±

    The nine Saint Realm powerhouses intensified their attack, and Lin Yun, who had just had a moment of respite, was suppressed once again.

    ¡°No, having broken through to the second level of the Super Realm, I¡¯m still not a match for these beings of the Saint Realm. There are too many of them. To stand against them, I¡¯d have to break through to at least the fourth level of the Super Realm,¡± Lin Yun thought, his face grim.

    ¡°It¡¯s infuriating; my time is too short. Previously, inside the Heavenly Principle Tower, the combat force I killed could not provide the Bloodthirsty Sword with blood energy to absorb¡­ If only¡­ if only I had a bit more time. If I could single-handedly slay one or two Saint Realm beings, perhaps I could have broken through to the third or fourth level of the Super Realm. Then, even if nine Saint Realm powerhouses joined forces against me, what would I have to fear?¡± Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    Some things are always so helpless.

    As time ticked away, the injuries on Lin Yun¡¯s body grew worse by the moment.

    Lin Yun turned his head to look in the direction where Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others had left. He could no longer see the figures of Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the rest.

    ¡°Dragging this out a bit longer will make them even safer¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured.

    The power of the Saint Realm was truly terrifying, and their searching ability was extremely strong. In fact, no matter how far Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others fled, unless they escaped to some special place such as the Immortal Origin Holy Land, or some other dangerous locations that even Saint Realm powerhouses dreaded,

    otherwise, as long as a Saint Realm being was willing to expend great effort to search, it would be quite easy to find them, and naturally, it would be very easy to kill Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others.

    But now, all he could do was just this.

    With nine Saint Realm beings encircling and intercepting him, his chances of escaping were extremely slim; it would be better to leave the chance of survival to Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others.

    He could only hope that these Saint Realm beings, upon killing him, would not find Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the other ordinary Cultivators worth pursuing and would be too lazy to chase after them.

    ¡°Hahaha! Come! Come! Come!! Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    Lin Yun laughed loudly, the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand swinging wildly, forming blossoming sword flowers that flickered quickly in the starry sky, constantly attacking the nine Saint Realm powerhouses.

    One man with one sword, disregarding life and death, his bearing utterly free and easy.

    To dare to face nine Saint Realm powerhouses combined, while only at the second level of the Super Realm, his courage also evoked much admiration from many.

    In the surrounding starry sky, many timid Cultivators had left, but still, a great many Cultivators remained to watch the battle.

    Seeing this scene, a surge of ambition and a profound sense of empathy arose in their hearts.

    Originally, they were very envious and jealous of Lin Yun, and after Lin Yun had oppressed many competitors in the first round of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition, they also harbored no small amount of resentment towards him.

    Now, they admired Lin Yun unreservedly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength, his courage, his loyalty, and righteousness¡ªall made them admire him without end.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity; Lin Yun¡¯s strength is still too lacking¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I guess it won¡¯t be long before he falls!¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t fall, there is an eight or nine out of ten chance that he will become a figure like the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    Some Cultivators lamented.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As time passed, Lin Yun sustained more and more injuries, his body repeatedly repelled by the attacks of the nine Saint strongmen.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, Little Blood, it seems I cannot continue this journey with you¡­¡± After being knocked back again, Lin Yun looked down and chuckled telepathically.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°No, brother, you need to run!¡±

    Within the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little White and Little Blue jumped about rapidly, their anxious, childish voices transmitting into Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, the blood-red light that represented Little Blood, though not jumping about as much, flickered rapidly between brightness and dimness, sending waves of sorrow into Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Perhaps over time, Little Blood had developed feelings for Lin Yun; or maybe it was just a facade. But at this moment, Lin Yun had no mood to analyze it.

    To be honest, aside from plotting against him a few times at the beginning, Little Blood didn¡¯t owe him anything. In the Heavenly Principle Tower, just moments ago, it had already helped him quite a bit. As Lin Yun bid farewell, he also subtly conveyed an apology for always being on guard against it over the years.

    As a person faced death, his words tended to be kind¡ªLin Yun didn¡¯t want to harbor mutual animosity with Little Blood when he was about to fall.

    ¡°There¡¯s no escape, the disparity in strength is too great. An eventual death is certain, so it might be better to fall earlier and possibly save Qingqing and the others¡¯ lives¡­¡± At the same time, Lin Yun gave a bitter smile and telepathically conveyed his thoughts.

    If they faced only three Saint strongmen, he could have fought them off, even possibly gaining the upper hand with his strength.

    Who would have thought that there would be nine Saint strongmen?

    Nine¡­ His endurance up to this point was largely thanks to the long period of training he underwent after reaching the 72nd floor of the Heavenly Principle Tower. Any lesser Saint realm being would likely have fallen by now.

    ¡°Hum! Hum!¡±

    The blood-colored light pulsated, transmitting another message to Lin Yun.

    ¡°You mean for me to go and kill those ordinary cultivators?¡± Lin Yun started, telepathically asking.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s heart stirred. He couldn¡¯t deny that this indeed was a way out.

    The more cultivators he killed, the more blood energy the Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb. Not only would his wounds heal faster, but his strength could also increase significantly.

    The blood energy provided by each ordinary cultivator wasn¡¯t much, but their numbers were vast.

    Perhaps he really might break through to the third or even fourth level of the super realm before those nine Saint strongmen could kill him.

    If so, his chances of survival would greatly increase.

    ¡°Still, better not. The combined strength of nine Saint strongmen is too powerful. I¡¯m not certain I could kill many under their watch, and such an act is not in my nature¡­¡± However, after a moment, Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    Now that the Bloodthirsty Sword was of a very high level, how many ordinary cultivators would need to be killed for it to upgrade? Similarly, his own realm wasn¡¯t low¡ªhow many would he need to kill to break through to the next level?

    Feared by hundreds of millions!

    The killing sin was too great!

    In the end, there was no guarantee of absolute survival!

    By doing so, the offended persons and powers would be myriad, and the likelihood of Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others facing their wrath, whether he succeeded or failed, would be very high.

    It was best not to engage in such deeds.

    ¡°All right, enough talk. Let¡¯s give them a good fight with the time we have left!¡± Afterward, without waiting for Little White, Little Blue, or Little Blood to send more messages, Lin Yun looked up, let out a hearty laugh, and spoke softly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun looked toward the nine Saint strongmen before him, his spirit rising even further.

    ¡°Little Blood, I¡¯m just rejecting your suggestion. Don¡¯t blame me, and then plot against me at the last moment like you did with Nanweng, haha¡­¡± He paused briefly before suddenly uttering these last words.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Having said that, Lin Yun no longer waited for Little Blood¡¯s response; he charged directly toward the nine Saint strongmen.

    This was one of the very few times he took the offensive against the nine Saint strongmen since their battle began. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When he completely let go of his fear of death, Lin Yun¡¯s state of mind in this moment transcended the ordinary, filled with unrestrained freedom.

 Chapter 904 03-25 - 904 830 Is it finally ending

    ?Chapter 904: Chapter 830: Is it finally ending? Chapter 904: Chapter 830: Is it finally ending? At first, Lin Yun managed to gain the upper hand.

    In fact, it was simply that the nine Super Warriors were reluctant to go all out against Lin Yun.

    Gradually, as Lin Yun¡¯s strength rapidly depleted, the attacks from the nine Super Warriors began to intensify, and Lin Yun started to fall behind.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s body was thrown out time and again, each time suffering significant injuries.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun¡¯s body was thrown out once more.

    With such attacks, he would normally cough up blood.

    This time he did not.

    It was not that the attack was weaker, but rather that there was almost no fresh blood left in his body to cough up.

    This time, the only thing it did was cause more blood to ooze from the corners of his mouth, his body covered in countless wounds, his condition extremely weak, almost entirely dependent on his strong will to hold on.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡±

    Adrift in the starry sky, Lin Yun looked down and spoke softly as he flew backwards.

    Because Modan and Yun Firestone were present, Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others should have made a considerable distance by now, and dragging time out further held no meaning.

    If those nine Super Warriors wanted to kill Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others, no matter how far they had gone, it would be futile. If they deemed it too troublesome to bother with Xia Qingqing and her group anymore, then the distance they had covered should be sufficient.

    With a mental release, Lin Yun¡¯s overall condition started to plummet immediately.

    What kind of beings were those nine Super Warriors? They immediately sensed this change!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Some Super Warriors with bright eyes shouted loudly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    More Super Warriors shouted vigorously.

    They all unleashed even stronger attacks, charging at Lin Yun with increased speed, while many of them felt a surge of excitement in their hearts.

    The more they exchanged blows with Lin Yun, the more they realized the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hands.

    This was a sacred artifact that they had all underestimated.

    In Lin Yun¡¯s hands, it displayed incredibly dazzling power.

    They were certain this was a top-tier sacred artifact that could amplify the power of a Super Warrior, and the degree of enhancement was not low!

    What was Lin Yun¡¯s realm? It was precisely because of the Bloodthirsty Sword that Lin Yun had the strength comparable to several Super Warriors combined! The power for such an over-leveled battle was truly terrifying!

    Even if it wasn¡¯t solely due to the Bloodthirsty Sword, even relying just on a part of it, the sword¡¯s capabilities were astounding! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not to mention, the Bloodthirsty Sword also had the ability to rapidly enhance one¡¯s strength!

    Originally, they didn¡¯t believe the Bloodthirsty Sword could increase the strength of a Super Warrior, but now, they began to doubt that it was possible!

    All of these factors naturally made them incredibly eager to obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword!

    They could vaguely sense that reaching the realm of a Super Warrior in this universe was almost their limit; advancing further seemed impossible. That was why they had entertained the thought of targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    If they obtained the Bloodthirsty Sword, they might achieve the same effect, and then they wouldn¡¯t even need to consider targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    To be honest, the idea of the Immortal Origin Holy Land imposed a great fear in their hearts, and if they could achieve the same effect without targeting it, they would prefer not to!

    But getting back to the point!

    Through this battle, they felt that the strength of all nine of them was quite similar!

    The strongmen of the Yun Firestone and the other two major families, although each had profoundly accumulated strength, they too had not ascended to the realm of Sages by being meek.

    In terms of power surpassing that of the strongmen from the Yun Firestone and the other two families, it was estimated that only that psychic treasure which could influence Sages was comparable.

    That treasure instilled considerable trepidation in them.

    It also cemented the dominant position of the strongmen Sages of the three big families amongst them.

    However, should they obtain the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s possession, all of this would undergo a tremendous change.

    First, the Bloodthirsty Sword allowed Lin Yun to disregard that psychic treasure of the three big families.

    Second, the capability of the Bloodthirsty Sword to enhance someone¡¯s strength.

    If they got their hands on the Bloodthirsty Sword from Lin Yun, they wouldn¡¯t fear that psychic treasure of the three big families and would possess far greater strength than they currently had. Then, among the nine Sage strongmen, who could be their match?

    It was very likely that they could leap to the top, standing above the nine Sage strongmen, even above many more Sages.

    All these¡­made it impossible for them to give up on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands.

    The battle up to now was just a warm-up; this moment marked the true beginning of the fight¡­

    When the nine Sage strongmen exerted their full strength together, the force they unleashed was incredibly earth-shattering.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    In the center of their battlefield, vast expanses of the cosmos collapsed, countless planets and stars shattered into dust, leaving behind black hole-like voids in their wake.

    A Super Warrior of the third level of the Super Realm, and another Super Warrior of the second level, were too close and got swept into the fray. Many cultivators could clearly see those two Super Warriors¡¯ bodies instantaneously disintegrate, vanishing without a trace, their fates unknown.

    This scene struck terror in the hearts of many surrounding cultivators, who hastily retreated further.

    ¡°Is it finally coming to an end¡­¡±

    Witnessing this spectacle, Lin Yun let out a faint smile and murmured softly.

    He no longer resisted; at this moment, any defiance was futile.

    He didn¡¯t pull any of the Sage strongmen down with him, either. He had expended too much power earlier and no longer had the excess strength to do so.

    He also didn¡¯t wish to do so because he wanted these Sage strongmen, after killing him, to let Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others go free.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, Little Blood, from now on, you¡¯ll follow your new master¡­¡± Lin Yun transmitted his voice to the three spirit entities within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun severed his connection with the Bloodthirsty Sword and closed his eyes.

    Partings in life and death are the most detestable.

    He didn¡¯t like such scenarios.

    Let it end like this.

    In the vastness of space, many watching cultivators were extremely shocked. The protagonist of this battle, Lin Yun, closed his eyes and ceased to resist. The nine Sage strongmen were highly exulted, as they saw what seemed to be unfolding before them¡­

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort suddenly sounded in the starry sky.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A massive force erupted, quickly targeting the attacks of the nine Sage strongmen that were directed at Lin Yun.

    A loud explosion was heard, and the immense assault from the nine Sages was swept back by this force.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang¡­¡±

    The force of these attacks hit the bodies of the nine Sage strongmen, who were immediately sent flying backward in retreat.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who intervened?¡±

    ¡°Seems like a Sage strongman? But how is the power so immense¡­¡±

    In the starry sky, the nine Sage strongmen who were sent flying outward expressed their shock in turn.

 Chapter 905 03-25 - 905 831 True Martial Saint Lord

    ?Chapter 905: Chapter 831 True Martial Saint Lord Chapter 905: Chapter 831 True Martial Saint Lord ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A spatial fluctuation arose not far in front of Lin Yun, and there appeared a middle-aged man in Daoist robes, exuding a refined and cultured aura, who coldly looked upon the nine Saint-level experts.

    ¡°I heard you want to deal with our Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± the middle-aged Daoist-robed man said coldly.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the True Martial Saint Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the Immortal Origin Holy Land no longer had any Saint-level strong beings? How is it that the True Martial Saint Lord is still here, then what about the other Saint-level strong beings¡­¡±

    The faces of the nine Saint-level experts changed drastically, and some lost their composure, exclaiming out loud.

    The True Martial Saint Lord was, thousands of years ago, one of the famously powerful Saint-level strong beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, also one of the preaching Saints, who seldom took action. However, it was said that his strength was extremely powerful. Just now, the nine Saint-level experts had almost exerted their full strength, but they were repelled by a single strike from him, which was enough to prove it.

    ¡°Everyone, the Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land have indeed left this universe. Only one or two have stayed behind as they seem to have something to do. However, they cannot take action, for as soon as they do, they won¡¯t be able to stay in this universe for long. So, everyone, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Seeing some of the Saint-level strong beings becoming somewhat panicked, Yun Firestone quickly transmitted his voice to the other Saint-level strong beings.

    At the same time, even Yun Firestone was deeply shocked.

    The strength of the True Martial Saint Lord shocked him. He had originally thought that the strength of all beings at the level of Saint was more or less similar, with the exception of the first Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, who was rumored to be a reincarnation of a powerful Saint.

    But surely, not all the other Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were reincarnations of powerful Saints?

    Thus, he believed that even if the strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Saint-level strong beings was somewhat greater, it should only be to a limited extent.

    In the past, he had seen a Saint-level strong being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land take action, contending with eight top Super Warriors without showing an overwhelming advantage, which seemed to prove this point.

    However, the strength exhibited by the True Martial Saint Lord just now truly startled him.

    A moment ago, they, the nine Saint-level experts, exerted all their power only to be repelled by one strike from the True Martial Saint Lord, implying that his strength was at least equivalent to five or six of them combined!

    Or even¡­ more!

    At this time, they could be even less disorganized and needed to work together more than ever!

    He even felt relieved that he had invited many more Saint-level strong beings to join the war, otherwise, if it were only the three great families¡¯ three Saint-level strong beings, things might really have gone badly!

    ¡°Our three great families have psychic artifacts that can affect the minds of Saint-level strong beings, Lin Yun possesses the Bloodthirsty Sword and is thereby unaffected, but the True Martial Saint Lord may not necessarily have artifacts of this caliber¡­¡± Yun Firestone continued to transmit his voice.

    Hearing Yun Firestone¡¯s transmission, the other Saint-level strong beings¡¯ mindset became somewhat stabilized.

    They had already offended the Immortal Origin Holy Land and, in particular, most of them had been mentally prepared to offend the Immortal Origin Holy Land, even to the point of slaying its Saint-level strong beings. However, now, the strength displayed by the Saint-level strong beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was somewhat unexpected.

    At this point, their anxiety would do no good for their state and strength, but would rather be detrimental.

    As Saint-level strong beings, they were very much aware of this, so they all tried their best to calm their emotions. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°To think it¡¯s the True Martial Saint Lord who has come!¡±

    ¡°That person is a Saint-level strong being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. I once attended his preaching and gained tremendously¡­¡±

    The many Cultivators observing the conflict were excited by this scene.

    Their strength and status were not simple; most of them were aware of the information regarding the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Thousands of years ago, the Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land preached publicly, taught indiscriminately, and were worshipped by the Ten Thousand Race. That was truly a spectacular sight, far more grandiose than the present scene by countless times.

    ¡°`

    Originally, many of them also speculated, having heard that Lin Yun had a connection with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and wondered if a powerful cultivator from the Immortal Origin Holy Land would come to save Lin Yun. However, as time passed, the hope in their hearts grew smaller and smaller, and eventually nearly vanished.

    Unexpectedly, the saintly figure of the Immortal Origin Holy Land really came.

    This made them very much look forward to the scene that would follow.

    Would it trigger¡­ a battle between saintly figures?

    The recent battle had shown Lin Yun¡¯s strength, but Lin Yun¡¯s level was ultimately too low, which left them all feeling somewhat regretful.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Lord True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    Just at that moment, another series of powerful presences made their appearance, and upon arriving, they paid their respects to the True Martial Saint Lord with great reverence.

    ¡°Leader of the Yulan Clan, Blue Ghost!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Void Spirit from the Elf Clan!¡±

    ¡°The King of Earth from the Giant Clan!¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing these individuals appear, Yun Firestone and his companions turned pale, and some of them gasped in a quiet voice.

    Each of these newcomers was a powerful being worthy of the title of saintly figure.

    In just a blink of an eye, nearly ten had arrived.

    Seeing how each of these saintly figures was extremely reverent towards the True Martial Saint Lord, they surmised that if the True Martial Saint Lord asked these saintly beings for help, they would likely lend their aid.

    Dealing with just one True Martial Saint Lord was difficult enough; if these saintly figures were to join him, even if their psychic system magical treasure were extremely powerful, they would probably still be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°They are all saintly figures hidden in the surrounding space¡­¡±

    A saintly figure behind Yun Firestone said with a complex expression and a grave voice.

    Just now, when Yun Firestone had invited the nearby saintly figures to take action, these saintly figures had responded, but there were some who had not. Now seeing the appearance of the True Martial Saint Lord, various hidden saintly figures were revealing themselves. Their intentions, however, remained uncertain.

    Yun Firestone and the saintly figures from the three major clans all smiled bitterly to themselves. Before they decided to act, they really hadn¡¯t anticipated this turn of events.

    They had only considered the saintly figures of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and had continually overlooked the saintly figures from other races.

    In their view, before the Immortal Origin Holy Land came into existence, they had never heard of a saintly figure being born in their cosmos for countless years. Even if some racial leaders sided with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and one or two saintly figures appeared, what would that amount to under their powerful psychic system magical treasure?

    Yet they had not anticipated the birth of so many saintly figures.

    Upon reflection, this shouldn¡¯t have been unforeseen. Each of the three top-tier Super Warrior forces of the Human Race had given rise to a saintly figure. In the vast cosmos, there were innumerable races, many of which were no weaker than the Human Race.

    It seemed quite normal for some of these powerful forces to have a saintly figure born among them.

    When they had invited the hidden saintly figures to take action earlier, and so many saintly figures appeared all at once, they should have expected this.

    Now, they were really in trouble.

    ¡°You seem to have a clear understanding of the information regarding our Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Just then, the True Martial Saint Lord looked at Yun Firestone and uttered a cold laugh, saying.

    It seemed as if Yun Firestone¡¯s recent secret communications with the other saintly figures had all been overheard by him.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 906 03-25 - 906 832

    ?Chapter 906: 832 Chapter 906: 832 ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Upon seeing the True Martial Saint Lord like this, Yun Firestone was shocked.

    ¡°Catch the leader first, everyone, let¡¯s kill the True Martial Saint Lord together first. It¡¯s not certain that the Immortal Origin Holy Land has a second saint powerhouse. The remaining saints in the vicinity¡­ they don¡¯t count for much¡­¡± The next moment, Yun Firestone turned his head to his companions and quickly transmitted his voice.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Those saint powerhouses were decisive people. Hearing what Yun Firestone said, they immediately gritted their teeth and launched attacks on the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, powerful spiritual attacks were launched by the saint powerhouses of the three great families, quickly targeting the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°This Yun Firestone and his group dare to make a move?¡±

    ¡°They really don¡¯t take the Immortal Origin Holy Land, don¡¯t take the True Martial Saint Lord seriously!¡±

    ¡°Without the teachings of the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago, could they have broken through to the realm of the saints? Looking at the situation now, they are set on dealing with the Immortal Origin Holy Land! This is ingratitude at its worst!¡±

    The saint powerhouses who appeared later were shocked by this scene.

    As they spoke, they all looked towards the True Martial Saint Lord. Some had already decided in their hearts that as long as the True Martial Saint Lord asked for help, they would step forward, or, if the True Martial Saint Lord showed any sign of being unable to cope, they would step in to help.

    However, the True Martial Saint Lord did not ask for their help.

    ¡°Overestimating your own abilities!¡± The True Martial Saint Lord said coldly and calmly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, the True Martial Saint Lord swung his hand, unleashing a powerful force that blasted towards the combined attack of the nine saint powerhouses.

    As for the spiritual attacks made by the saint powerhouses of the three great families, he did not pay them any heed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A loud bang ensued.

    The combined attack by the nine saint powerhouses was scattered by the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s attack, and the remaining power of the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strike still reached the nine saints, impacting them.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The layers of defense around the nine saint powerhouses shattered one after another, some of them were sent flying backwards.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Just at that moment, the spiritual attacks launched by the saint powerhouses of the three great families landed on the True Martial Saint Lord, but were blocked by a protective shield he emitted around himself.

    In other words, these spiritual attacks did not affect the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Deflecting the combined attack of nine saints with one move, is this the strength of the True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°Those powerful spiritual attacks are also ineffective against him¡­¡±

    ¡°Such terrifying strength!¡±

    The saint powerhouses who arrived later were shaken by the display.

    The saint powerhouses who had taken action felt a chill in their hearts.

    They had never imagined that the True Martial Saint Lord could be so powerful.

    It truly overturned many of their expectations.

    Just with the True Martial Saint Lord being so strong, even if the Immortal Origin Holy Land had only this one saint, so what?

    Even with only one saint, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was not something they could afford to provoke!

    ¡°Lin Yun is only at the second level of the Super Realm, yet can contend with nine saints. The True Martial Saint Lord is a true saint, it seems normal for him to be able to do this¡­ But, are all the powerhouses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land this strong?¡±

    The heart of the Aolai Family¡¯s saint powerhouse sank like in a cold cellar, he said incredulously.

    If that was the case, their earlier ambitions against the Immortal Origin Holy Land were a huge joke.

    ¡°Attack! Attack! I refuse to believe he can keep blocking the assaults from so many saints. He must have used some special method just now, and such special methods can¡¯t be used all the time. We have all witnessed the extent of the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± At that moment, Yun Firestone shouted fiercely.

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡­¡±

    After that, under Yun Firestone¡¯s leadership, their group of saint powerhouses once again attacked the True Martial Saint Lord.

    All sorts of powerful techniques, even surpassing those used previously against Lin Yun, were employed. After witnessing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength, they truly did not dare to hold back any longer.

    Previously, when they were dealing with Lin Yun, they were aware that Lin Yun was no match for them, and they even wanted to hold back, to let someone else play their powerful trump cards. But now, facing the True Martial Saint Lord who was clearly far stronger than they were, they really didn¡¯t dare to reserve any effort.

    The strength of an individual entity, like that of the True Martial Saint Lord, is actually quite terrifying. Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not enough to break through their combined force, so the likelihood of Lin Yun breaking through their combined assault was very slim.

    However, the True Martial Saint Lord could potentially break their combined force again and again. Then, if the True Martial Saint Lord decided to attack any one of them individually, that person would be in extreme danger.

    In fact, by attacking the True Martial Saint Lord again, they were essentially caught in a dilemma.

    They were not fools; they were very clear that at this point they couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted, such as by thinking of escaping, because once they did that, their combined force would disperse.

    Most likely, the one who ran first would die first.

    If they were facing someone like Lin Yun, they would be confident in their ability to escape, but facing the True Martial Saint Lord who had just displayed such horrifying strength, they truly didn¡¯t have much confidence they could get away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight and see, perhaps, as Yun Firestone said, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength isn¡¯t really that formidable, maybe he just used some special technique to achieve such¡­¡±

 Chapter 907 03-25 - 907 832 A Hasty Escape_2

    ?Chapter 907: Chapter 832: A Hasty Escape_2 Chapter 907: Chapter 832: A Hasty Escape_2 ¡°If he reached this level by using some special means, it¡¯s safer to wear off his special means before running away¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed incredible to have such strength at the Saint realm, but adding on Lin Yun from before, it also proves that Immortal Origin Holy Land indeed has unknown existences. Seeking fortune amidst danger, take a gamble, and perhaps the next moment there will be a turn for the better¡­¡±

    Some Saint-level powerhouses consoled themselves in secret as they made their moves.

    On the other side.

    Lin Yun looked up at this scene, equally astonished.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that as he was on the brink of life and death, a Saint-level powerhouse from Immortal Origin Holy Land would truly come to save him.

    Only those who faced the instant of death know the preciousness of life. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since Lin Yun had entered the cosmic sea of stars, especially the deeper levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower where he couldn¡¯t escape, he had experienced many life-and-death moments. Although they allowed him to be somewhat composed when truly facing death.

    But if he could still live, he naturally longed to live.

    ¡°Is the name of this Saint-level powerhouse True Martial Saint Lord? Or perhaps, is that his title?¡±

    ¡°The power of this True Martial Saint Lord is so formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°The surrounding space is actually hiding so many at the Saint realm¡­¡±

    Since the appearance of True Martial Saint Lord, everything that happened left Lin Yun continuously shocked.

    Originally, Lin Yun was somewhat unwilling to admit defeat at the hands of those nine Saint realm powerhouses. In his opinion, as long as he was given a bit more time, as long as his Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb some more powerful blood energy.

    His power might be able to contend against those nine Saint realm powerhouses working together¡ªit was not impossible.

    However, witnessing the current scenes, he realized that even if he could fight against those nine Saint realm powerhouses working together, he might not necessarily be able to get through this crisis.

    The surrounding space was actually concealing over a dozen Saint realm figures.

    Not to mention, there was the True Martial Saint Lord from Immortal Origin Holy Land who had arrived with formidable strength.

    Who knew if, besides Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were other Saint realm powerhouses this strong in the universe? And would they harbor intentions against him?

    Who knew if the Saint realm beings from Immortal Origin Holy Land bore him any ill will?

    ¡°Never mind that for now, first recover my body¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun slightly shook his head, casting aside these thoughts, and began to concentrate on healing his injuries.

    To accelerate the healing of his injuries, he took out one heavenly treasure after another from his spatial items and consumed them.

    Previously, facing against nine Saint realm figures on his own, where the difference in power was too great, even if his wounds were healed, he would not have escaped death. Therefore, in despair, he did not exert futile efforts, such as using heavenly treasures to heal.

    Now, however, he could do so.

    Of course, while he was doing this, he also kept a sliver of his mind on the battle.

    He was ready to assist the moment True Martial Saint Lord found himself in an unfavorable situation.

    Although he was unclear on what True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s attitude towards him was, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Just because he was an enemy to those nine Saint realm figures, he was going to help the other side.

    Not to mention, if the other side hadn¡¯t blocked those attacks for him just now, he might have already fallen.

    ¡°Stubborn fools!¡±

    On the other side, seeing that Yun Firestone¡¯s nine Saint realm figures were still attacking him, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s expression grew even colder as he coldly snorted.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his body flashed towards those nine Saint realm figures.

    Just in an instant, he appeared right before one of the Saint realm figures.

    ¡°Hum! Hum!¡±

    As his body moved, his hands were forming various hand seals at incredible speeds, turning his palms into blurs of motion. Then, those blurred palms rapidly struck out towards the Saint realm figure.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Powerful forces bombarded the newly raised joint defense of the nine Saint realm figures, which swiftly began to collapse. Eventually, the defense at one particular spot completely disintegrated, followed by the individual defense layers of the Saint realm figure breaking one by one.

    Soon, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s attacks landed on the body of this Saint powerhouse, causing him to spit blood and be sent flying backward.

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump¡­¡±

    Strategy of attacking one point to breach the whole, a single point of the joint defense breaking, leading to its entirety crumbling. True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s attacks then targeted other Saint powerhouses.

    Quickly, the bodies of other Saint powerhouses were sent flying as well, with the lightest injury being spitting blood; the more severe resulted in loss of limbs or extremities, and the gravest was a Saint realm figure with weaker physical defense, whose body was directly pulverized.

    Just a single breath¡¯s time, and nine Saint Lords had been defeated.

    Defeated utterly and completely.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡±

    This scene made those Saint Lords who were watching the battle gasp in shock.

    Some Saint Lords were even relieved, grateful they had not taken action earlier. Otherwise, they would be among those unlucky ones right now.

    At this moment, they no longer harbored any doubts about True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    ¡°Scatter and run!¡±

    ¡°Move quickly!¡±

    Those Saint Lords might have appeared to be severely beaten, but the recovery abilities of a Saint Lord were incredibly formidable. Their flesh rapidly reconstituted itself, and even, their bodies split into several independent beings, each fleeing in different directions.

    At this moment, they had no intention of confronting the True Martial Saint Lord.

    They had recognized the reality.

    On another side, True Martial Saint Lord glanced at this scene and did not make any move to stop them, seemingly disdainful.

    Afterwards, True Martial Saint Lord turned his gaze towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Lord Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡­

    The surrounding Saint Lords who were observing the battle once again bowed respectfully, with much more reverence than before.

    This time, their reverence was far greater than the last.

    Previously, their respect for True Martial Saint Lord was partly due to the favors bestowed upon them by Immortal Origin Holy Land, and partly due to the fear of Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s formidable strength. However, there had been rumors of Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s weakening influence, and they were not entirely sure.

    So, their reverence was limited.

    But at this moment, they were truly shocked by the strength of True Martial Saint Lord, and they sincerely accepted him for who he was.

    So, their respect deepened even further.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    True Martial Saint Lord nodded at them and did not say much more.

    After that, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s gaze fell upon Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lord Saint Lord!¡±

    Feeling this scene, Lin Yun opened his eyes, rose from his seated position, and bowed with his hands clasped in front of him, also very respectfully.

    ¡°Have your injuries recovered well?¡± True Martial Saint Lord asked.

    Lin Yun was slightly startled, not expecting that the first words from True Martial Saint Lord would ask about his injuries. Was this concern? Or something else?

    ¡°They have mostly healed!¡± Without much hesitation, Lin Yun nodded.

    Just before, if it hadn¡¯t been for True Martial Saint Lord blocking those attacks for him, he might have fallen. The state of his injury recovery was not something he needed to conceal from True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Barely over thirty years old, and you¡¯ve reached the second level of the Super Warriors. Just at the second level of the Super Warriors, and you can fight against nine Saint Lords to this extent. You truly are worthy of being the person chosen by the Holy Mother.¡± True Martial Saint Lord slightly nodded, his tone full of admiration.

    This statement was not only heard by the observing Saint Lords but also by the surrounding ordinary Cultivators and Super Warriors.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s age is only around thirty?¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how did Lin Yun cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Even if flying, could one really progress this fast?¡±

    Some Cultivators who were unaware of Lin Yun¡¯s age, upon hearing True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s statement, expressed their shock, their faces filled with disbelief.

    Compared to the time they spent in cultivation and their lifespans, thirty years was minuscule, even just one period of secluded cultivation could last many times thirty years.

    Lin Yun, being only about thirty years old and reaching the pinnacle levels of the universe, left them astonished.

    Not only those ordinary Cultivators and Super Warriors but even those Saint Lords with extraordinary talents also had complex expressions, feeling emotional about this revelation.

 Chapter 908 03-25 - 908 833 The Vastness of the World

    ?Chapter 908: Chapter 833: The Vastness of the World Chapter 908: Chapter 833: The Vastness of the World Previously, many of the Saints had vaguely sensed Lin Yun¡¯s age but dared not confirm it. How could they be sure, with such a young age and such formidable strength?

    However, they trusted the words of the True Martial Saint Lord. Hearing the definitive statement from the True Martial Saint Lord, they all marveled at Lin Yun¡¯s monstrous talent. His aptitude was feared to be not much less than that of Er Lee, the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, back in the day.

    Even at Lin Yun¡¯s age, the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land might not have necessarily rivaled Lin Yun.

    ¡°Your Excellency the Saint Lord is too kind.¡± Lin Yun repeatedly said.

    ¡°You need not be modest. Your strength may not equal mine now, but I believe it won¡¯t take long for you to surpass me,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight smile.

    The words of the True Martial Saint Lord once again sent a shock through the hearts of the crowd. His appraisal of Lin Yun was extraordinarily high.

    But they soon came to terms with it.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current strength was extremely high, and his age and realm were still too young and weak, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to surpass the True Martial Saint Lord. Considering Lin Yun¡¯s speed of cultivation, it might not take long at all.

    ¡°The Holy Mother is waiting for you at the Immortal Origin Holy Land. How about you come with me to the Immortal Origin Holy Land now?¡± At this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord spoke again.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Immortal Origin Holy Land now?¡±

    Hearing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, Lin Yun tensed up.

    To be honest, the first time he came into contact with the people of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was on Earth. At that time, he had a conflict with those people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so naturally, he didn¡¯t harbor a good impression of them.

    Later on, his contact with the people of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was when he encountered Chu Lee. It was said that Chu Lee had been an envoy sent by the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If those earlier encounters were with ordinary people, then Chu Lee was definitely one of the high-ranking individuals of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Chu Lee schemed against him significantly, and his status left a bad impression of the entire Immortal Origin Holy Land on Lin Yun.

    Now, with the True Martial Saint Lord suddenly inviting him to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, his heart naturally skipped a beat, instinctively producing a resistance.

    However, he quickly thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the True Martial Saint Lord blocking those attacks for him just now, he might have died under the joint attack of those nine Saints.

    Considering the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s power in dealing with the nine Saints, the Saint Lord would likely find it easy to kill him if he wished.

    Therefore, this invitation to the Immortal Origin Holy Land was probably not ill-intentioned.

    Moreover, the invitation from the True Martial Saint Lord was using the Holy Mother as the reason, who probably would not harbor ill intentions towards him either.

    ¡°Going to the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°It is said that in that place, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is dense, just breathing in once greatly enhances one¡¯s cultivation. Moreover, the sounds of the Great Dao constantly surround it, making it easy for ordinary Cultivators to break through to the Super Warrior realm, and for those in the Super Warrior realm to break through their limits¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun hesitated, many ordinary Cultivators and Super Warriors, upon hearing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, became visibly envious and looked toward Lin Yun with admiration.

    The Saints were also envious of Lin Yun. Before the Immortal Origin Holy Land established its own minor world, they had visited it, but not all of them had gone over after the Immortal Origin Holy Land moved into the minor world, with a few going for various reasons.

    Those who had been knew that the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the minor world was truly more miraculous. Cultivating in that kind of place would indeed be incredibly beneficial to their practices.

    Advancing even a hair¡¯s breadth at their level of cultivation was immensely difficult. The chance to cultivate in that land would be a sizable opportunity.

    Those who had never been to the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the minor world had also heard various accounts of its wonders.

    Unfortunately, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was no longer open to the general public; ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter it, let alone cultivate there.

    Perhaps, this was also why the three great families and so many Saints were so intent on targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Putting aside whether there were other hidden fortunes in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, just the environment itself, if one could cultivate there long-term, constituted an enormous opportunity.

    Thinking this, and seeing the hesitation on Lin Yun¡¯s face, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but yearn to take his place.

    Such a good opportunity, and he still hesitates?

    Lin Yun naturally noticed these expressions, making him smile wryly inside.

    His experiences had indeed made him slightly paranoid, especially regarding the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Having made up his mind, he was no longer hesitant and he nodded slightly.

    ¡°However, my friends and family¡­¡± But in the next moment, he spoke again.

    ¡°When we go, we can bring them along,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hum.¡±

    As they spoke, the True Martial Saint Lord had already enveloped Lin Yun in a force of space.

    The next moment, the two had vanished from the space.

    At the same time, a resounding voice echoed throughout the space.

    ¡°The treasure that suppresses the connection between the Netherworld and this universe has been taken by the forces of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families. That space has collapsed, and soon, chaos will ensue in this universe. You all need to prepare more¡­¡±

 Chapter 909 03-25 - 909 833 The Vast World_2

    ?Chapter 909: Chapter 833 The Vast World_2 Chapter 909: Chapter 833 The Vast World_2 This voice belonged to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld? What is that?¡±

    ¡°Is our universe, indeed, not the only one? The Netherworld, could it be another universe?¡±

    ¡°The strong ones from the three great families took away what sacred treasure? Could it be that spiritual type sacred treasure that can affect the souls of sages?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, all Cultivators¡¯ faces changed dramatically, exclaiming in shock.

    They realized that something capable of making the True Martial Saint Lord say such words must be no small matter.

    ¡­

    Far from the space they had just left, a streak of light wrapped around two figures was rapidly traversing the universe.

    Without the power of teleportation or moving, a rich spatial force that felt round and perfect gave the impression of an adept Cultivator, one who could travel tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of li, or even tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of light-years, in a single step. But the distance this streak of light covered in a single flash spanned tens of millions of light-years, even billions.

    It greatly shocked Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Although he had anticipated that the True Martial Saint Lord was powerful, it was only then that he truly understood just how formidable the True Martial Saint Lord was. Being able to traverse space from such a great distance, and so swiftly, was a testament to his incredible strength.

    This was not merely spatial travel, it also disregarded various environmental factors, something not just any sage could achieve, as far as Lin Yun was aware.

    Initially, Lin Yun had suspected that the True Martial Saint Lord had let those nine sage powerhouses escape without killing any of them, perhaps really as some of those sages speculated, that the True Martial Saint Lord had achieved that level of strength through some special method and couldn¡¯t consistently use it, which was why he allowed the sages to leave.

    But now, Lin Yun¡¯s speculation was greatly reduced.

    At the same time, Lin Yun was curious about the words the True Martial Saint Lord had left behind just now.

    He had also heard what the True Martial Saint Lord had said over there.

    ¡°Saint Lord, do the words you spoke just now mean¡­¡± With this thought, Lin Yun also asked, curiously.

    ¡°This world is vast, with countless universes like our own, as numerous as the stars in the sky, the grains of sand in the sea, and with everything subject to reincarnation. The Netherworld oversees the reincarnation of all life in the world, hence, all universes are connected to the Netherworld in some way. The powerhouses from the three great families took something from our universe that was suppressing a connection point with the Netherworld, causing a certain degree of connection to form between the Netherworld and this universe.¡±

    ¡°Just now, I was attempting to repair that piece of space, but it proved far more challenging to mend than I had imagined. As I was fixing it, I saw that you were nearly killed by them, so I abandoned the repair and came to save you. Now, that space has collapsed, and this universe will likely enter a period of chaos. As to what the final outcome will be, I do not know,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said softly, with a light smile.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Listening to the information revealed by the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun was extremely shocked. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This world is so vast, with countless universes just like our own?

    Although he had faintly suspected that there were other universes beyond this one, the actual number far surpassed his guesses!

    If so, as the True Martial Saint Lord said, this world is indeed too vast!

    And the following information, the Netherworld controls the reincarnation of all life in the world, all universes are connected to the Netherworld¡ªwell, the status, strength, and influence of that Netherworld can only be imagined!

    Perhaps, if the Netherworld were to sneeze, this universe would have to shudder!

    Now, a connection point between this universe and the Netherworld has been destroyed by the strong ones of the three great families, the shock of which can be easily imagined!

    Hearing the True Martial Saint Lord speak of abandoning the repair of that space to save him, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply touched. What had he done to deserve the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s sacrifice of such a significant matter for his sake?

    At the same time, he seemed to understand why, despite the lengthy battle with those powerhouses, the Cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had not come to save him, and why the True Martial Saint Lord had come at the moment when he was about to die.

    He had suspected whether the other party had some ulterior motive to hold a favor over him¡­ Now, he understood.

    And he felt ashamed for having such thoughts. The True Martial Saint Lord had forsaken a great matter to save him, yet he had doubted him?

    Truly the mindset of a petty man to measure the heart of a gentleman!

    ¡°You needn¡¯t overthink it. That connection point was harder to repair than I had anticipated, and I doubted I could fix it, which is why I gave up; consider it a calamity for this universe,¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord with a smile just then.

    ¡°Regardless, Lin Yun owes you his thanks for putting aside such a significant matter to come to my rescue.¡± Hearing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s explanation and amiable words, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel warmed and once again performed a respectful bow, saying even more reverently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me yet, I also have something I would like your help with, you¡¯ll know once you meet the Holy Mother,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re now near where those people close to you are, take a look if you want to speak with them first¡­¡± Just then, before Lin Yun could say anything else, the True Martial Saint Lord looked up ahead and spoke.

 Chapter 910 03-25 - 910 833 The Vastness of the World_3

    ?Chapter 910: Chapter 833: The Vastness of the World_3 Chapter 910: Chapter 833: The Vastness of the World_3 ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As they spoke, a ripple of space emerged around them, and in the next moment, they had entered a golden world.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The moment they appeared, a series of powerful attacks came hurtling towards them, accompanied by an angry beastly roar.

    ¡°Hehe, hold your hands,¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord with a faint smile, a wave of his hand easily defending against the attacks.

    ¡°Senior Can, please stop,¡± Lin Yun hurriedly said upon witnessing this scene.

    He recognized that the attacks just now were from Little Gold¡¯s mother, Senior Can.

    ¡°Lin Yun?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the other side, a shocked voice rang out, and at the same time, a figure flashed toward them from the direction of the voice. It was Modan.

    Modan was genuinely shocked. Lin Yun had been besieged by nine Saint-level characters, which was almost a hopeless situation. How could Lin Yun be unharmed and arrive so quickly?

    No, it¡¯s not just Lin Yun himself¡­

    There was someone else!

    This person had seemingly blocked Senior Can¡¯s attacks with ease, clearly indicating formidable strength!

    Could this person be the reason Lin Yun was unscathed?

    With this thought, Modan immediately turned to look at the True Martial Saint Lord standing next to Lin Yun.

    ¡°True¡­ True Martial Saint Lord? You¡­ You are the True Martial Saint Lord?¡± Upon seeing him, Modan immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    Normally, although Modan had a good relationship with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he only knew the powerful characters there, the Super Warriors. He was not even sure if there were still any Saints in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    However, he had seen the True Martial Saint Lord thousands of years ago, and he knew that among the many Saint-level characters in the Immortal Origin Holy Land at that time, the True Martial Saint Lord was a formidable presence.

    How could he not be astonished to see him now?

    ¡°Modan pays his respects to the True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    In the next moment, Modan hurriedly paid his respects to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. I am aware of your situation, and you have performed commendably. You should visit the Immortal Origin Holy Land more often. The upper levels of the Thirty-Three Heavens offer a beneficial environment for cultivation. You could also spend some time cultivating in the upper spaces. Thousands of years ago, your talent was damaged and your strength significantly reduced. Lord Li helped you recover. Over the past thousands of years, you should have stabilized in all aspects. It¡¯s time for you to elevate your strength further,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Thank you, True Martial Saint Lord, for your guidance! Modan will certainly obey!¡±

    Hearing these words from the True Martial Saint Lord, Modan excitedly paid his respects once more.

    The True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words contained much, addressing both the present and events from thousands of years ago, indicating he had genuinely paid attention to Modan. The realization that he had been the focus of such an eminent individual filled Modan with excitement.

    The words of the True Martial Saint Lord not only affirmed Modan¡¯s actions but also offered him a bright path forward. Although Modan had good relations with certain individuals in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was not the case that he could go there as he pleased, especially to the Thirty-Three Heavens¡ªa sanctified place for cultivation.

    Not to mention the upper levels of the Thirty-Three Heavens.

    His current realm had reached the fourth level of Super Warrior status. Another elevation¡­ and he might very well reach the level of a Saint!

    The implication of the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words could very well be an elevation to the level of a Saint!

    The prospects were tremendous!

    Modan had no doubts regarding the words of the True Martial Saint Lord. Thousands of years ago, Saints were frequently emerging from the Immortal Origin Holy Land; there were probably at least twenty or thirty of them, and the True Martial Saint Lord was among the powerful ones. Modan believed that the Immortal Origin Holy Land had the ability to elevate him to a Saint-level, and he trusted in the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s ability to do so!

 Chapter 911 03-25 - 911 834 The Reincarnation of the Strong

    ?Chapter 911: Chapter 834: The Reincarnation of the Strong Chapter 911: Chapter 834: The Reincarnation of the Strong ¡°Roar!¡±

    Just then, Can shrank its body and walked over, giving a light roar to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Everyone could understand its intentions from the spiritual fluctuations it emitted.

    On one hand, it was apologizing to the True Martial Saint Lord for its rash attack just now, and on the other, it was showing its respect to the Saint Lord.

    Although it had never met a saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it had heard of them. From the conversation between Modan and the True Martial Saint Lord, it knew of the Saint Lord¡¯s identity. In a world where the strong are revered, just the Saint Lord¡¯s strength was enough to make it speak politely.

    Moreover, Can understood clearly that the space they were in was the ancestral inheritance site of its Golden Beast lineage, where usually even saintly powerhouses could not enter easily. However, the other party was able to bring Lin Yun in with ease, which probably meant he was no ordinary saint.

    ¡°Hehe, I have long heard that in this universe there exists a super metallic Star Beast, the Golden Beast, which is very remarkable. Seeing it today, it truly lives up to its reputation. I¡¯ve also heard of friend Can¡¯s deeds; I regretted not seeing you in the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago. You should come to our Immortal Origin Holy Land more often, Can. I see that you are not far from the Sanctuary realm, perhaps you may find some hints there,¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord to Can, cupping his hands with a smile.

    ¡°Roar?¡±

    The words of the True Martial Saint Lord made Can¡¯s golden eyes sparkle, and it couldn¡¯t help but let out a confirming roar.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land, it had heard of many times in recent years because it found that many new powerhouses had emerged in the Star Beast realm, and even some who were originally not as strong as it had broken through to the legendary Saint realm.

    Among those who had besieged Lin Yun earlier, there were two from the Saint realm.

    It is said that those Star Beasts had gained their fortunes in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Sadly, it had been injured millions of years ago and had been in closed-door healing ever since. The Immortal Origin Holy Land had only emerged a few thousand years ago and then closed itself off, causing it to miss this opportunity.

    Now knowing it could go to the Immortal Origin Holy Land and possibly more than once, as the True Martial Saint Lord had clearly stated that it might find clues there for breaking through to the Sanctuary realm, how could it not be excited?

    It vaguely understood in its heart that the Sanctuary realm should be the Saint realm mentioned in Human Race legends.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Our Immortal Origin Holy Land welcomes you anytime. I will make identifications for you once I return, and you will too be able to enter the thirty-three heavens of the Immortal Origin Holy Land where the environment is even better,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a laugh, his tone very amiable.

    ¡°By the way, the Holy Mother and I have invited Lin Yun to the Immortal Origin Holy Land to discuss some important matters. This time, you can accompany Lin Yun for a visit to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Do you have the time to go?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord added, as if he had just thought of it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have time!¡±

    Both Can and Modan nodded immediately.

    ¡°Right, about Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others¡­¡± Just then, Lin Yun began to inquire.

    ¡°Friend Can was worried this place would be discovered by those people, so they let Little Gold, Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others stay within the core¡¯s teleportation formation of this space. In case of any accidents, they could leave at any moment,¡± Modan explained with a smile.

    Can turned around and a golden paw made a swipe in one direction.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A ripple in the space arose, and a new space appeared in the distance.

    Inside that space, Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, Little Gold, and the group were all taken aback by this sudden change, instantly becoming highly alert.

    Then they saw Lin Yun. They were stunned at first, but soon became excited.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±

    ¡°Yun!¡±

    ¡°Roar! Lin Yun!¡±

    Together with Little Gold, the group rushed over, exclaiming with excitement.

    ¡°Little Gold, Qingqing, Mengmeng, Brother Lianshan¡­¡±

    Lin Yun replied joyfully as he flashed towards them.

    ¡°Brother, are you hurt, let me see, are you okay¡­¡±

    Ultimately, it seemed like everyone made way intentionally, with Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng reaching Lin Yun first. Xia Qingqing grasped Lin Yun¡¯s arm, inspecting him from head to toe, her voice barely containing her tears.

    Just a moment ago, she had feared that Lin Yun might have perished while covering their escape.

    Now, seeing Lin Yun appear before them, her emotions hadn¡¯t yet caught up. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You¡¯re alright, that¡¯s great,¡± Lin Mengmeng said smiling, her beautiful eyes also sparkling with tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sorry to have worried you,¡± Lin Yun said as he gently stroked the girls¡¯ hair, flashing a gentle smile. He said this not just for the two women, but for the others as well.

    Having stayed in the Heavenly Principle Tower for so long before coming out, and knowing that everyone had been waiting at the site of the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition without leaving, he could imagine how worried they must have been about him.

    He had also seen the attacks the cosmic prodigies had made on Xia Qingqing, Lianshan, and the others. He had been unable to intervene at the time but understood their difficulties.

    ¡°Fortunately, Brother Lin is unharmed, otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t know how to face Qingqing, Mengmeng, and the others by your side¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, I knew Lin Yun, you would have your own good fortune!¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and the others laughed.

    ¡°My safety is largely thanks to the rescue by Lord True Martial Saint Lord. This is the Saint Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile, and as he spoke, he turned to look at the True Martial Saint Lord beside him.

    ¡°These are my wives, Qingqing and Mengmeng, and these are my friends. Lianshan, Qing Luo, Meng Black, Huayang, Little Gold,¡± Lin Yun introduced them briefly to the True Martial Saint Lord.

 Chapter 912 03-25 - 912 834 Reincarnation of the Strong_2

    ?Chapter 912: Chapter 834: Reincarnation of the Strong_2 Chapter 912: Chapter 834: Reincarnation of the Strong_2 ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord?¡±

    ¡°Qingqing (Mengmeng) has seen the True Martial Saint Lord, thank you, True Martial Saint Lord, for rescuing our husband!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng didn¡¯t understand the status of the True Martial Saint Lord, but they were very grateful for the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s rescue of Lin Yun. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s introduction, they quickly expressed their gratitude.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord?¡±

    On the other side, Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others were shocked to say.

    Unlike Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, they were individuals of no low status in the universe with extensive knowledge. They were very clear about what the title ¡°Saint Lord¡± represented in the Immortal Origin Holy Land: it meant that the other party was a saintly powerful being of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land has always been a legendary place in the universe in recent years, and the saintly powerful beings there had a reputation of being far stronger than those from other forces in the universe.

    Moreover, given what Lin Yun said about the True Martial Saint Lord rescuing him¡ªrecall that Lin Yun was besieged by nine sanctified beings at that time¡ªthe identity, status, and strength of this True Martial Saint Lord were obviously not to be underestimated.

    At the moment they heard Lin Yun¡¯s introduction, how could they not be astonished?

    ¡°Lianshan (Qing Luo) (Huayang) (Meng Black) has seen the True Martial Saint Lord,¡± Lianshan and the others also hastened to pay their respects to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Even Little Gold let out a light roar.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal,¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord, shaking his head slightly.

    Afterwards, at the invitation of the True Martial Saint Lord, everyone headed towards the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Lin Yun, here is your space artifact¡­¡± On the way, Lianshan handed a space artifact to Lin Yun and said. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This space artifact contained a group of Lin Yun¡¯s followers, as well as other people by Lin Yun¡¯s side. When Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he thought it over and handed this space artifact to Modan.

    Later on, Modan handed this space artifact over to Lianshan, and ever since Modan, along with Can, took them to the Golden Beast¡¯s inheritance realm, this space artifact had always been in Lianshan¡¯s possession.

    Now, Lianshan was returning this space artifact to Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun nodded and accepted it.

    Although this space artifact could contain spirits, compared to other space artifacts capable of containing spirits, it was just an ordinary space artifact where it was difficult for the people inside to improve their realms.

    He had also not expected to spend such a long time inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    However, since everyone had already spent so much time in it, they didn¡¯t mind staying a little longer.

    When they arrived at the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they would see if there was a suitable place to settle everyone.

    Lin Yun contemplated.

    He had always wanted to find a place to settle his followers but had not yet found a suitable location.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was said, was inhabited by the descendants of the ancient human beings of Earth and should be very compatible with his companions in various ways. Perhaps he could find a place to settle them there.

    However, during this trip to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they also needed to understand the situation there and how strong were those high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who were hostile to him.

    If by chance those people were as powerful as the True Martial Saint Lord, he might have to be more cautious.

    Although it didn¡¯t take him long to reach the second level of the Super Warrior realm, his strength had reached a not-weak level.

    But he knew that his breakthrough to the super realm was achieved with the help of the favorable environment within the Heavenly Principle Tower. If it hadn¡¯t been for that kind of environment in the tower, he could hardly imagine breaking through to the super realm, not to mention in five years, even fifty years might not suffice.

    And his ascension to the second level of the super realm was aided by the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword. Now, the Bloodthirsty Sword itself had advanced to the fourth level of the super realm. Moreover, the Bloodthirsty Sword had absorbed the blood essence of many top Super Warriors, as well as that of numerous cosmic prodigies, to elevate his power to the second level of the super realm.

    Advancing to each new level within the super realm was an immensely challenging feat.

    To ascend another level, how many cosmic powerhouses would he have to slay? And in the entire universe, were there that many top powerhouses for him to vanquish?

    Therefore, attaining a significant increase in strength was no easy task. He must not let his recent rapid surge in power cause his mindset to waver.

    This recent great battle had also made him realize that, regardless of whether the world was as vast and formidable as described by the True Martial Saint Lord, the universe was far from simple. If he couldn¡¯t maintain a stable mindset, it was difficult to predict where he might falter.

    ¡°Lin Yun, did you encounter any strange individuals inside the Heavenly Principle Tower, or perhaps, spirits like the tower¡¯s sentient weapon?¡± Just then, the True Martial Saint Lord happened to inquire about Lin Yun¡¯s experiences within the tower.

    ¡°Strange individuals inside the Heavenly Principle Tower? The tower¡¯s sentient weapon?¡± Lin Yun replied, surprised.

    Could it be that the Heavenly Principle Tower indeed had a sentient weapon? However, he hadn¡¯t encountered the sentient weapon of the tower.

    ¡°Strange individuals, there were quite a few I met. Their strengths were not low, nearly all possessed the prowess of a saint in the outside world. I¡¯ve seen at least closely a hundred such people, but as for the sentient weapon of the tower¡­ I have not encountered it¡­¡± After thinking it over, Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    ¡°In the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord continued to pose several questions to Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun responded to each one.

    At last, the True Martial Saint Lord sighed softly and said, ¡°It seems, you¡¯re truly not the person we¡¯re looking for.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean, Saint Lord¡­¡± Lin Yun started, taken aback.

    Not me, but we? Could it be that the Immortal Origin Holy Land was searching for someone? And, that he might potentially be the person they were seeking¡­ Could it be that the person they were searching for was not a definitive individual, but rather someone with certain special circumstances?

    Lin Yun¡¯s mind raced with numerous thoughts.

    Had the True Martial Saint Lord saved him because he thought Lin Yun was the person they were looking for? And had the Saint Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord invited him to the Immortal Origin Holy Land because they thought he was that person?

    Now that they knew he wasn¡¯t the person they were looking for, would their attitude towards him change?

    For a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s emotions were complex.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overthink it. You are considered one of us in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, not an outsider. It¡¯s all right to share some matters with you. After all, the Saint Mother and I had intended to involve you in this affair from the start.¡± Seeing the slight change in Lin Yun¡¯s expression, the True Martial Saint Lord smiled and spoke.

    ¡°Ah, what exactly is the matter? Your words, Saint Lord, leave me somewhat confused,¡± Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    ¡°In truth, when you emerged from the Heavenly Principle Tower, the Saint Mother and I already knew you weren¡¯t the person we were looking for. Because if someone is the reincarnation of a powerful being from the Sanctuary realm or higher, when they break through to the super realm, they will awaken at least a portion of their memories, even if not all. The stronger the individual, the more memories they might awaken,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord explained with a slight smile.

    ¡°The Sanctuary realm, or a higher realm reincarnate? Is the Sanctuary realm that the Saint Lord speaks of equivalent to the saintly domain mentioned in the universe? And does this world truly have reincarnation with memory awakening? Only those from the Sanctuary realm or above have the chance to awaken their memories? If their previous life¡¯s realm was not that high, do they still have a chance to awaken their memories?¡± Lin Yun pressed, his expression changing dramatically.

    At this moment, his thoughts drifted to Xiao Chong and Emma White.

    He had always felt guilty about the deaths of Xiao Chong and Emma White. Their realms had not been low; if reincarnation did exist in this world and powerful beings could awaken their memories, did Xiao Chong and Emma White have a chance?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that powerful beings who reincarnate can awaken their memories in this world. However, whether this occurs and how difficult it may be, and whether it¡¯s limited to those from the Sanctuary realm or higher, I cannot say for sure. The Saint Lord has never clarified this matter to me,¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord, pondering before he continued.

 Chapter 913 03-25 - 913 835 Cosmic Level and the Realm of

    ?Chapter 913: Chapter 835: Cosmic Level and the Realm of the Sacred Domain Chapter 913: Chapter 835: Cosmic Level and the Realm of the Sacred Domain My lord?

    Lin Yun took note of the word ¡®My lord¡¯ in True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s speech.

    The identity and strength of True Martial Saint Lord were such that few could be addressed as ¡®My lord¡¯ by him¡­ Could it be the First Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Previously, True Martial Saint Lord also uttered the word ¡®My lord,¡¯ only with the addition of the name Er Lee.

    ¡°I heard that the real name of the Elder Lord is Er Lee, rumored to be the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Perhaps, ¡®My lord¡¯ as mentioned by True Martial Saint Lord refers to him,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Thinking of the First Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Lin Yun also considered the strength of True Martial Saint Lord. It was said that the strength of the First Saint vastly exceeded other saints and that other saints ascended to sainthood under his guidance.

    If that were the case and True Martial Saint Lord was so powerful, then what sort of terrifying strength could that First Saint possess?

    ¡°Your guess is not incorrect; ¡®My lord¡¯ whom I speak of is indeed the one known as the First Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Er Lee, my lord,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord with a slight smile at that moment.

    Lin Yun was startled upon hearing this from True Martial Saint Lord. Although his thoughts had not been deliberately concealed, he had instinctively reined them in somewhat, and ordinarily, even a saintly being should not be able to easily sense the nature of what he was thinking about.

    Not to mention, from the words of True Martial Saint Lord, it seemed that he knew the details of Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts very accurately.

    It seemed that True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength was even beyond what he had imagined. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Just as some have speculated, Er Lee, my lord, is indeed the powerful saint reincarnated. He chose to reincarnate into this universe actively, intending to seek the reincarnation of a friend in this universe,¡± True Martial Saint Lord paused before continuing.

    ¡°Could it be that Er Lee, my lord¡¯s friend, is related to the Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yun had a moment of inspiration and blurted out the question.

    He had long heard that the First Saint from the Immortal Origin Holy Land was likely the reincarnation of a powerful saint. Having heard various legends about the First Saint, he also leaned towards the general consensus.

    Thus, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s confirmation only slightly surprised him, and he quickly accepted it. Then he thought of the connection between the First Saint and the Heavenly Principle Tower along with True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s mention of it, leading him to ponder this question.

    ¡°Indeed, the Heavenly Principle Tower is an important treasure of Er Lee, my lord¡¯s friend, from his previous life. His friend perished for some reason, and the Heavenly Principle Tower ended up in our universe. After calculations by Er Lee, my lord, his friend¡¯s reincarnation is very likely to appear in our universe. Er Lee, my lord, has waited many years in the outside world without encountering his friend¡¯s reincarnation. Therefore, he reincarnated into our universe to search, because as per the cosmic laws, a being of his strength cannot enter our closed universe directly,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord explained with a nod.

    ¡°A closed universe?¡± Lin Yun was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, universes like ours, that have not yet interacted with the outside world, are known as closed universes¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said.

    He proceeded to explain to Lin Yun the differences between the universes.

    It turns out there are different tiers of universes, some strong and some weak.

    And these universes share one thing: they all have a beginning phase.

    During the beginning phase, universes are differentiated into tiers, generally including the nine-layered cosmic system, eighteen-layered cosmic system, twenty-seven-layered cosmic system, thirty-six-layered cosmic system, and so on, increasing by multiples of nine.

    The more layers a universe has, the greater its potential and the more powerful the beings it can produce. Once opened, it will occupy no small position within the whole world, known as the Cosmic Ocean.

    The Cosmic Ocean is the term used by outsiders for the environment made up of numerous universes.

    Reportedly, the strongest universes in the Cosmic Ocean are the three eighty-one-layered cosmic systems, each with a renowned reputation across the entire Cosmic Ocean.

    Within a universe in its beginning phase, the strong within must shatter layer after layer, until all the layers of the universe are broken through, thus fully connecting the universe with the outside world.

    Outsiders can then enter the universe, although their strength will be limited; they cannot exceed the maximum force that the universe can accommodate, but it¡¯s considered to have opened this universe to the eyes of countless strong beings in the entire universe.

    One wrong move can be dangerous.

    However, to develop a universe better, this step must be taken. With each shattered layer, the universe connects with a kind of energy in the Cosmic Ocean, triggering a significant evolution in the universe.

    When the last layer is broken, the changes in the universe are exceptionally great.

    Also, with each shattered layer, those who break through the new layered heavens receive substantial rewards from the universe. The rewards for breaking the last layer are enormous, which is a temptation too great for many to resist.

    Listening to True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun was extremely shocked.

    He had never imagined such great intricacies between universes.

    ¡°So, how many layers does our universe have, and how many have been broken?¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Ha, our universe is a thirty-six-layered cosmic system, and thirty-three layers have already been broken through,¡± laughed True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Ah? Only thirty-six layers? And we have already broken through thirty-three layers¡­¡± Lin Yun was somewhat disappointed.

 Chapter 914 03-25 - 914 835 Cosmic Level and The State of

    ?Chapter 914: Chapter 835: Cosmic Level and The State of Sanctuary_2 Chapter 914: Chapter 835: Cosmic Level and The State of Sanctuary_2 Hearing that the strongest universe in the entire Cosmic Ocean was the Layered Cosmic System of eighty-one layers, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his home universe was quite lacking in comparison, based on the classification that the lowest-level universe has nine layers and the highest-level universe has eighty-one layers.

    A Layered Cosmic System of thirty-six layers would probably be considered below average.

    With every new Layered Heaven broken through, the gifts bestowed by the universe were powerful, and this universe had already broken through thirty-three layers. He guessed that the layers ahead would not be easy to break through, and it would not be easy for him to gain such gifts from the universe through this approach.

    ¡°A thirty-six-layered universe is already quite remarkable. You must understand that many things are most abundant at the lower levels. There are countless nine-layered and eighteen-layered systems in the Cosmic Ocean. As for a twenty-seven-layered system, they begin to grow quite rare. Regarding the thirty-six-layered system, there may not even be one in a thousand universes. You can imagine how lucky we are,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord, shaking his head.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Yun was at a loss for words.

    Indeed, he had subconsciously compared their universe¡¯s status with the highest and lowest-level universes and had forgotten the significant discrepancy in the number of different levels of entities.

    If a thirty-six-layered universe is not guaranteed even among a thousand universes, then thinking about it, the universe they were in really did have considerable potential.

    ¡°Out of a total of thirty-six layers, we¡¯ve already broken through thirty-three. Once we break through three more layers, our universe will be fully connected to the outside world. However, each layer is not so easy to break through. According to Sir Er Lee, in a universe, it¡¯s rare for even one person capable of breaking through to a new Layered Heaven to appear over many years, let alone many eras. And whenever such an individual arises, they are bound to be an astonishingly talented figure of their era, even influencing many eras,¡± True Martial Saint Lord continued after a pause.

    ¡°Is that so? Our universe has already broken through thirty-three layers, which seems quite formidable!¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    Sir Er Lee was a reincarnation of a powerful Saint Lord from the outside world, with vast knowledge and experience. What he said was bound to be correct.

    ¡°Do you know why our Immortal Origin Holy Land has produced so many Saint Lords in such a short time?¡± True Martial Saint Lord asked with a smile.

    ¡°Could it be because of advancing to new Layered Heavens?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°Exactly. When Sir Er Lee descended upon our universe, we had only broken through eighteen layers. It was under his guidance that we continuously breached new layers, creating such a blessed land as the Immortal Origin Holy Land and cultivating so many warriors of the Sanctuary Realm,¡± True Martial Saint Lord explained.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun was dumbstruck.

    So that was the reason why the Immortal Origin Holy Land had produced so many Saint Lords.

    Or rather, Saint Lord warriors.

    He noticed that True Martial Saint Lord used a somewhat different title to refer to these warriors than others did.

    It¡¯s rare for a person capable of advancing to a new Layered Heaven to appear over many years, often many eras, and considering the eminence of Sir Er Lee, the time he spoke of was certainly not short.

    For such a long time to rarely see someone able to advance to a new Layered Heaven, and yet for him to be able to lead a group in breaking through many new layers, one after another¡ªthis spoke volumes of Sir Er Lee¡¯s formidable capabilities.

    ¡°By the way, a ¡®Saint Lord¡¯ was originally the term our universe¡¯s other cultivators used for warriors from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who had surpassed the Super Warriors. Later, this realm also came to be known as the Saint Lord Realm,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord, seemingly sensing something and speaking up.

    ¡°In fact, the formal term for this realm in the Cosmic Ocean is not ¡®Saint Lord Realm¡¯ but ¡®Saint Lord Realm.¡¯ This realm is further divided into four tiers: Lower Saint Lord, Middle Saint Lord, Upper Saint Lord, and Peak Saint Lord. Above that are the Saint Lord Realm and Saint King Realm. These three realms are also collectively referred to as the Sanctuary Realm,¡± True Martial Saint Lord continued.

    ¡°There are so many distinct levels¡­¡± Lin Yun said, surprised.

    Wait a moment¡­

    Just then, Lin Yun suddenly recalled something and looked at True Martial Saint Lord with a face full of shock, blurting out, ¡°Saint Lord, you are known as the True Martial Saint Lord; could it be that you have reached the Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve merely reached the Lower Saint Lord level. The Saint Lord Realm also consists of lower, middle, upper, and peak levels. Moreover, I¡¯ve only reached this realm, but due to the limitations of this universe¡¯s power, my strength has not achieved that level¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually reached that stage¡­¡± Lin Yun gasped softly in amazement.

    He had just heard the True Martial Saint Lord speak, and above the Super Combatants¡¯ realm was the Saint Lord Realm, which was divided into four levels. He vaguely thought of the four levels of the Super Combatants¡¯ realm. He knew all too well the vast difference in strength among the Super Warriors of each level.

    Therefore, between the four levels of the Saint Lord Realm, there might be an equally vast difference, or even greater.

    The Saint Lord is yet a higher realm¡­

    Saint Lord¡­ he had originally thought that it was a respectful title for the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was only after hearing about the Sanctuary Realm divisions from the True Martial Saint Lord that he understood it wasn¡¯t so!

    Lord, as in a sovereign. With the immense gap between the Super Combatants¡¯ realm and the Saint Lord Realm, following the cultivation system¡¯s principle that the further one progresses the more difficult cultivation becomes and the stronger one gets, the strength of those in the Saint Lord Realm is likely far superior to that of the Saint Lord Realm!

    ¡°Saint Lord¡± is probably a term of reverence used by the powerful Saints in the Cosmic Ocean for those in the Saint Lord Realm!

    This also highlights the strength and status of the Saint Lords in the Cosmic Ocean!

    Now, he also came to know just how much stronger the True Martial Saint Lord was than an ordinary saint!

    No wonder, the True Martial Saint Lord defeated those nine saint combatants so effortlessly. Ridiculously, he and others originally thought that the True Martial Saint Lord had used some special method to achieve this!

    ¡°We relied on Er Lee guiding us through breaking into a new Layered Heaven to rapidly reach the realm of a saint, whereas you attained such heights through your own talent. To tell the truth, we really thought you were the reincarnation of a friend of Er Lee¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said to Lin Yun with a complicated expression.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t the reincarnation of Er Lee¡¯s friend, he might still be the reincarnation of some other strong being.

    However, he didn¡¯t say this, because when he saw that Lin Yun had broken through to the Super realm without awakening any memories, this possibility was almost nonexistent.

    Perhaps, Lin Yun was still the reincarnation of a strong being, but his past life¡¯s realm likely did not reach the Sanctuary Realm.

    As he shared this with Lin Yun, he was also secretly observing him and he noticed that Lin Yun¡¯s demeanor showed no anomalies; therefore, it seemed that he indeed hadn¡¯t awakened any memories of his past life.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit is also looking for its owner. Since you broke through to the Super realm without awakening any memories, and furthermore, since the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower didn¡¯t acknowledge you, it means that you probably aren¡¯t the reincarnation of Er Lee¡¯s friend,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord continued.

    ¡°Right,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    He wasn¡¯t at all disappointed about this; he had mixed feelings about the whole matter of the reincarnation of a powerful individual. On one hand, he hoped his friends who had perished would have another life, and possibly recover their memories.

    On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to be the reincarnation of anyone else because he was unsure whether he would still be himself after awakening his past life¡¯s memories.

    ¡°You might not be aware that, before a universe is fully opened, the powerful beings within it, upon reaching a certain level of strength, cannot easily take action. Otherwise, if the universal laws sense it, they will be expelled, unless they can break through a new Layered Heaven and thus stay a bit longer. However, once a person has broken through a new Layered Heaven, their strength will be tainted with the aura of external forces, and it will be extremely difficult for them to break through a new layer of the universe again,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord explained.

    Originally, even someone as powerful as Er Lee only led them to break through the thirty-three layers of heaven in this universe, and many of those breakthroughs were executed by them. This also shows how difficult it would be for him to break through a new Layered Heaven.

    It was almost an impossible task.

    Had he not broken through a new Layered Heaven before, with his lower-tier Saint Lord¡¯s realm, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him to break through the thirty-fourth layer.

    What a pity.

    He thought to himself.

    Er Lee had said that the more layers of new heavens one breaks through, the richer the gifts bestowed by heaven and earth. If he had broken through the thirty-fourth layer, then he would have truly prospered.

 Chapter 915 03-25 - 915 836 Enormous Temptation

    ?Chapter 915: Chapter 836: Enormous Temptation Chapter 915: Chapter 836: Enormous Temptation ¡°`

    ¡°Is there really such a rule?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he spoke.

    He was no fool and vaguely, from the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, he sensed something. Could it be that the reason why some saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had not appeared in recent years was because they had left this universe for this reason?

    Or perhaps, some saints had chosen to go into hiding because of it.

    Moreover, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s intervention just now¡­ Could he have been sensed by the cosmic rule¡¯s force?

    ¡°Yes, I first took action to repair the connection point between the Netherworld and this universe. And then I engaged in combat with those saints, and I have already been sensed by the law¡¯s force of the universe. It won¡¯t be long before I have to leave this universe,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight nod.

    As he spoke, the True Martial Saint Lord looked at Lin Yun with a bit of envy. Breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven in this universe was out of the question for him, but Lin Yun had a great chance. Lin Yun¡¯s current strength was already far beyond that of an ordinary saint. Perhaps Lin Yun already possessed the power to break through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven of this universe.

    At the very least, with an increase of one or two levels, Lin Yun would have enough power to do so.

    He had received the blessings of the world when he broke through the New Layered Heaven. He knew very well how substantial those blessings were. According to what Mr. Er Lee had said, and based on the rules they had summarized before, the blessings bestowed by the world for breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven would be at least several times that of the thirty-third heaven.

    He initially only received the blessing for breaking through the thirty-second heaven, and even then, he didn¡¯t receive all of it. That is to say, the blessing Lin Yun received was at least several dozen times what he had originally received. How could he not envy Lin Yun?

    Listening to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart felt a slight sink. The True Martial Saint Lord had been good to them and seemed to have a decent relationship with the Holy Mother. Naturally, Lin Yun did not want him to leave the universe so soon, but soon after, another question came to mind. His expression changed, and he quickly asked, ¡°What about the action I took earlier, could it be sensed by the cosmic rule¡¯s force¡­¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, he felt very uneasy in his heart.

    He estimated that the power of the Super Warriors should be within the permissible range of the universe since he had heard that many Super Warriors had existed in this universe for billions of years. Those Super Warriors would take action when necessary, with apparently no taboos.

    But he was not an ordinary Super Warrior. The power he displayed previously was far greater than that of an ordinary saint.

    He guessed there must be limits on the powers that Sanctuary warriors could use in this universe. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t a single one appeared from the many Sanctuary warriors in the Immortal Origin Holy Land over the years?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, this strength refers to the level of power. There are no limits on the power of the realm of Super Warriors in this universe. It is the force of Sanctuary warriors that is restricted. If one doesn¡¯t act frequently, a lower-class saint can stay in this universe for up to one million years, a middle-class saint for up to a hundred thousand years, an upper-class saint for up to ten thousand years, a Peak Saint Lord for up to a thousand years, and a lower-level Saint Lord for only a hundred years¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord smiled slightly and said, ¡°That is if infrequent actions are taken. If one acts frequently, the force of the universe¡¯s laws will quickly expel them.¡±

    ¡°After I broke through to the Saint Lord Realm, I have already stayed in this universe for thousands of years, long past the limit. If it wasn¡¯t for the cloaking array left by Mr. Er Lee and the cloaking technique he passed on to me, I would have left this universe long ago. However, now that I have left the Immortal Origin Holy Land and have acted consecutively, I can no longer stay. I estimate that in a year and a half at most, I will have to leave this universe,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said after a pause.

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Lin Yun opened his mouth to speak.

    He did not know when, but he had come to regard the True Martial Saint Lord as one of their own, and his heart began to worry for the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Er Lee had once said that if I did not leave the Immortal Origin Holy Land and withheld my powers, I could stay in this universe for tens of thousands of years. But once I left the Immortal Origin Holy Land and took action, I could no longer remain in this universe. Do not overthink it. Leaving this universe is not a bad thing for me; it means going to a new world, heading towards a broader future,¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Initially, I was somewhat worried that, with my departure, the tasks entrusted to me by Mr. Er Lee would be difficult to manage. But now that you have appeared, I¡¯m not too concerned,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord paused before adding.

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    In fact, he had already guessed this since the True Martial Saint Lord had previously mentioned wanting his help with something. However, up to that moment, he still wasn¡¯t quite clear about what the True Martial Saint Lord intended to entrust to him.

    ¡°Before Mr. Er Lee appeared, Earth was just an ordinary planet. After Mr. Er Lee¡¯s appearance, the aptitude and environment of Earth¡¯s spirits changed. Whether you acknowledge it or not, in this respect, you have benefited from Mr. Er Lee¡¯s grace,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a smile to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    He was born in the Earth¡¯s Immortal Origin County, which is said to be the native place of the Taoist Ancestor. He had heard many legends about the Taoist Ancestor and admired him greatly. Coupled with the relationship with the Holy Mother, he felt indebted by any means.

    ¡°As far as I know, when you were on Earth, you had conflicts with some people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who descended to the lower realm. At that time, your strength was weak. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Holy Mother¡¯s intervention, your outcome would have been worrying. Do you acknowledge this favor?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord asked again.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 916 03-25 - 916 836 Great Temptation_2

    ?Chapter 916: Chapter 836: Great Temptation_2 Chapter 916: Chapter 836: Great Temptation_2 ¡°The affection of the Holy Mother is as heavy as Mount Tai, and Lin Yun naturally accepts it,¡± Lin Yun nodded again.

    ¡°As far as I know, you entered the Starry Sea and encountered some powerful enemies, including those who targeted you because you come from Immortal Origin Holy Land, allowing you to turn danger into safety several times. Do you acknowledge this favor?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord nodded.

    ¡°I do,¡± Lin Yun nodded once more.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope that after I leave, you will take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land to repay these debts of gratitude. Are you willing?¡± True Martial Saint Lord clapped his hands and smiled.

    ¡°What? You want me to take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land to repay these debts of gratitude?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened, almost thinking he had heard wrong.

    What kind of method was this? Was there really such a way of repaying favors?

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just about taking charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land. You also have the duty to find the reincarnation of Grand Master Er Lee¡¯s friend. In fact, you don¡¯t need to search for him actively, just ensure his safety once you discover his whereabouts,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord with a smile.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated.

    He had no objections to assisting the True Martial Saint Lord, the Holy Mother, or the Taoist Ancestor in their endeavors, but he knew nothing about Immortal Origin Holy Land. Was it really okay to agree to take charge of it just like that?

    ¡°Actually, there is no need for me to take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land, as the Holy Mother and the Saint Lord have saved Lin Yun several times, and I have also indirectly received many favors from Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. Since you have asked, it¡¯s just about protecting the reincarnation of Grand Master¡¯s friend. As long as I hear of his whereabouts, I will naturally spare no effort,¡± Lin Yun said after a moment, gesturing with a bow of his hands.

    He had been confused by the words of True Martial Saint Lord and subconsciously thought that managing Immortal Origin Holy Land was required to undertake this task. Upon reflection, he realized he didn¡¯t need to take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land to accept this mission.

    ¡°Are you sure about this? Immortal Origin Holy Land is not a simple force. There are many blessed and tranquil domains within it, the largest being the Thirty-Three Heavens, representing the essence of this universe. The conditions there even surpass those in the upper spaces of the Heavenly Principle Tower by a great margin!¡± True Martial Saint Lord looked deeply at Lin Yun and said.

    Heart startled, Lin Yun knew very well the excellent cultivation environment of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s upper spaces. To surpass such a realm, Immortal Origin Holy Land must indeed be an extraordinary place!

    Setting himself aside, if the people close to him could cultivate in such an environment for an extended period, their progress would be swift, and the benefits immense. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lin Yun soon let go of these thoughts and shook his head slightly, ¡°I have thought it through. Immortal Origin Holy Land must have its own system after thousands of years of development; I don¡¯t wish to casually interfere with it.¡±

    He thought of the envoy from Immortal Origin Holy Land, Chu Lee, suspecting that he must have impacted the other¡¯s interests somehow, which led to being schemed against.

    If he were to take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land, who knows how many people¡¯s interests would be affected and what turmoil it could cause. Immortal Origin Holy Land was no simple existence; there were methods left behind by the otherworldly strongman Er Lee, powerful beings like the True Martial Saint Lord, and who knows what else¡­

    From what he had learned from Modan, the Holy Mother¡¯s position in Immortal Origin Holy Land was not very stable. Given the strength of True Martial Saint Lord, if he sided with the Holy Mother, it was evident that Immortal Origin Holy Land must also harbor a formidable opposing force.

    He did not want to get involved recklessly.

    Therefore, he was willing to give up the tempting opportunity to control Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°If you agree to take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land, I can also give you a gift to boost your current strength by at least one level. You know, the Bloodthirsty Sword in your hand, although it can quickly enhance your power, requires the slaughtering of numerous strong beings. With your current strength, I estimate you won¡¯t be able to enhance your power swiftly without killing one or two Saint Lords, and they are not so easily slain,¡± True Martial Saint Lord smiled and said.

    The words of True Martial Saint Lord made Lin Yun¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    There was no denying that True Martial Saint Lord was very tempting, first with the lure of a powerful force, ensuring immediate supremacy second only to one and above tens of thousands, with freedom to traverse the entire universe. This was undeniably a huge temptation.

    Following that, he was tempted with a domain of extremely high-quality blessed land. Should he agree, not only could he rapidly increase his strength, but the people around him could also progress at a flying pace.

    Seeing his reluctance, True Martial Saint Lord finally went straight for the temptation of a direct boost in strength, which was equally astonishing.

    The triple temptation, combined, was simply irresistible, causing Lin Yun¡¯s heart to twitch.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need. I¡¯m quite content as I am. If you need my help with anything, just command me,¡± Lin Yun finally took a deep breath and waved his hand.

    He decided to stick to his principles.

    ¡°Haha, worthy of being the one chosen by the Holy Mother. With this, I am even more reassured to entrust Immortal Origin Holy Land to you,¡± True Martial Saint Lord laughed upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need. Even if Saint Lord leaves this universe, Immortal Origin Holy Land should have many suitable people to take charge. You really don¡¯t need to entrust Immortal Origin Holy Land to me,¡± Lin Yun replied with a wry smile, waving his hand again.

 Chapter 917 03-25 - 917 836 Tremendous Temptation_3

    ?Chapter 917: Chapter 836: Tremendous Temptation_3 Chapter 917: Chapter 836: Tremendous Temptation_3 ¡°I know why you don¡¯t want to take over Immortal Origin Holy Land, the current Immortal Origin Holy Land is not the same as it was thousands of years ago. If I leave, I really can¡¯t rest assured. I¡¯ve analyzed it and only you are the most suitable to take over Immortal Origin Holy Land. Don¡¯t refuse anymore, otherwise, Immortal Origin Holy Land may very well become an obstacle to your mission. For this reason alone, you should take over Immortal Origin Holy Land,¡± True Martial Saint Lord said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun was startled.

    ¡°There are still other Sanctuary powerhouses in Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated after a pause.

    ¡°There¡¯s another higher-level Saint Lord in Immortal Origin Holy Land who has been in seclusion,¡± True Martial Saint Lord nodded slightly and spoke indifferently.

    In his speech, there wasn¡¯t much appraisal of that higher-level Saint Lord, but there seemed to be an inexplicable implication in his tone.

    Thinking carefully, beings in the Saint Lord Realm, even the lower Saint Lords, can only stay in this universe for a maximum of a hundred years, while the higher-level Saint Lords can remain for up to ten thousand years.

    The strength of a higher-level Saint Lord is not weak. This time, the other party did not make a move, but True Martial Saint Lord did. This seemed a bit odd.

    ¡°Higher-level Saint Lord¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He faintly guessed that this powerhouse might be the biggest contradiction between him and Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Could the Saint Lord inform me, how many lower Saint Lords a higher-level Saint Lord can deal with?¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment, then asked again.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, a medium-level Saint Lord can take on two or three lower Saint Lords, a higher-level Saint Lord can take on two or three medium-level Saint Lords, and if a higher-level Saint Lord faces lower Saint Lords, dealing with six or seven at the same time should not be a problem. If it¡¯s one-on-one, even more¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight smile.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    With the Bloodthirsty Sword, he could handle about three lower Saint Lords at once. So, his strength was only equivalent to that of a medium-level Saint Lord, at best slightly stronger among them.

    A higher-level Saint Lord can take on two or three medium-level Saint Lords¡­

    His strength was far inferior to that of the higher-level Saint Lord!

    Add to that, the other party is a Sanctuary powerhouse from Immortal Origin Holy Land. Who knows what other methods they might have?

    For instance, the three great families of the Human Race all possess treasures that can affect the souls of Saint Lords. Does that higher-level Saint Lord from Immortal Origin Holy Land have them as well?

    The treasures of the three great families are of lower grade, and the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s power can block them. But what if that higher-level Saint Lord from Immortal Origin Holy Land has such treasures of a higher grade that the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s power can¡¯t withstand?

    After all, the Bloodthirsty Sword is currently only at the fourth level of the super realm, which is too low in grade!

    Probably, if he were to clash with the other party, he would be completely at their mercy!

    ¡°If your strength goes up one level, you can compare with the strength of a higher-level Saint Lord!¡± Just then, True Martial Saint Lord spoke up.

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    Temptation¡­

    This True Martial Saint Lord was tempting him again!

    ¡°If you agree to take charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land, I will teach you how to break through New Layered Heaven. With your strength, you might be able to break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe. At that time, with the blessing of heaven and earth, even advancing to the Saint Lord Realm would be easy, and afterward, with a vast foundation, your strength will continue to improve rapidly. It won¡¯t take long, even ascending to the Saint Lord Realm will not be difficult,¡± True Martial Saint Lord spoke again.

    ¡°Saint Lord Realm! Saint Lord Realm!¡± Lin Yun gasped in a cold breath. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This True Martial Saint Lord truly spared no effort in tempting him!

 Chapter 918 03-25 - 918 837 Farewell to the Holy Mother

    ?Chapter 918: Chapter 837: Farewell to the Holy Mother Chapter 918: Chapter 837: Farewell to the Holy Mother Lin Yun¡¯s expression fluctuated. If possible, he truly didn¡¯t want to conflict with that upper echelon Saint Lord from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but the temptation offered by the True Martial Saint Lord was just too great!

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    Just then, the True Martial Saint Lord suddenly looked up, gazed ahead, and said with a smile. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before them appeared a transparent canopy shimmering with white light. The True Martial Saint Lord waved his hand, creating a large passageway in the canopy, and at the same time, everyone flashed into it.

    Soon after, a new world unfolded before their eyes.

    The spiritual energy twined like wisps of white clouds, some immortals flitted through the skies, and cultivators moved about above and below. It was indeed like the legendary fairylands.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Lin Yun said in mild astonishment, looking at the scene before him.

    Indeed, the environment here was exceptional. Over the years, he had traveled the universe, seen many blessed lands and domains, and even experienced the existence of higher spaces in the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    It could be said that the environment here was no inferior to many of the higher-level blessed lands he had seen, and was almost comparable to the existence of the lower spaces in the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    One must know that the Heavenly Principle Tower was considered a precious existence by all the top powerhouses of the universe. Often, not even the offspring of the three top superpowers of the Human Race were able to enter the Tower¡¯s space for cultivation upon whim.

    And given the movement and actions of the cultivators here, it seemed this place was just an ordinary part of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even an ordinary place here had reached such a level, from which one could perceive the terror of the environment within the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°So, this is the Immortal Origin Holy Land that overlaps with the Earth¡¯s space? No wonder the cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land aren¡¯t that willing to go to the lower realms¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Compared to the environment here, Earth seemed no different than a cesspit.

    Who would like to enter a cesspit?

    ¡°On Earth, martial artists who have reached the third stage of Huajin, Grandmasters, and fourth-stage Innate powerhouses are extremely rare, but here, third-level and fourth-level cultivators are everywhere¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    The gap was immense.

    Although the strength of these cultivators was far from that of the common folk of many advanced civilizations in the universe, the Immortal Origin Holy Land, having started late, had enormous potential, judging just by its environment.

    Moreover, the high-level powers of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were no less than those of any other powerhouse.

    ¡°What rich natural energy of heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°This place¡¯s environment is not at all inferior to the space within the Heavenly Principle Tower!¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Lianshan, and the others, upon seeing the environment of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in wonder.

    They were unaware of the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s plan to let Lin Yun take charge of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, as the conversation with Lin Yun was transmitted in secret. If they knew, one wonders what they would think.

    ¡°This is merely an ordinary place in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and it still doesn¡¯t compare to the environment of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space. After all, the greatest advantage of the Tower¡¯s space isn¡¯t just the intensity of the spiritual energy but the ability to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth faster. Alright, the Holy Mother is waiting for us in the Thirty-Third Heaven, let¡¯s head there¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord said with a smile at that moment.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand again.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Under the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s lead, everyone swiftly moved forward.

    The space of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was vast, but the speed of the True Martial Saint Lord was faster. In just a short while, they crossed several High Level Layered Heavens and finally arrived at the thirty-third.

    It was only under the explanation of the True Martial Saint Lord that they learned the Immortal Origin Holy Land consisted of Thirty-Three Heavens. The first nine were connected as one; they were the common spaces of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Each of the heavens that followed was a space with an ever better environment.

    The higher the heaven, the better the environment.

    The Thirty-Third Heaven¡¯s space was arguably the best environment in the Immortal Origin Holy Land and was revered by many advanced cultivators as the Blessed Land of the Thirty-Third Heaven.

    ¡°Every universe¡¯s situation isn¡¯t exactly the same, and the spatial distribution of layers in some universes are just like this, divided into individual heavens. Our universe, on the other hand, is an entirety; each breakthrough into a new Layered Heaven will merge with the existing space, improving the environmental quality of the entire universe¡¯s space. The Immortal Origin Holy Land, set up by Sir Er Lee, has taken a route similar to those other universes,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said through a spirit transmission to Lin Yun as they traveled.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded thoughtfully.

    There must be benefits to such an arrangement; Sir Er Lee wouldn¡¯t have done it this way otherwise. Looking at the environment of the Immortal Origin Holy Land now, perhaps this is the result of such an approach.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just then, their vision brightened, and they had arrived at the thirty-third Layered Heaven.

    Previously, even though they had passed through other heavens, their speed was so fast and they were enveloped in the power released by the True Martial Saint Lord, preventing them from clearly sensing those spaces¡¯ environments.

    Now, as they entered the space of the Thirty-Third Heaven, some of the power the True Martial Saint Lord had wrapped around them relaxed, at least enough to not interfere with sensing their surroundings.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    Lianshan, Qing Luo, and others were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this the Blessed Land of the Thirty-Third Heaven of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    Modan, too, gasped in astonishment. Even he had not been to the Blessed Land of the Thirty-Third Heaven of the Immortal Origin Holy Land before.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Little Gold and its mother also let out low roars, excitement discernible in their voices. Clearly, they also yearned for such an environment.

 Chapter 919 03-25 - 919 837 Farewell Madonna_2

    ?Chapter 919: Chapter 837: Farewell Madonna_2 Chapter 919: Chapter 837: Farewell Madonna_2 ¡°This environment¡­¡± Lin Yun also took a deep breath.

    Regardless of the help in sensing the strength of laws, just discussing the richness of the spiritual energy, this place¡¯s environment was many times better compared to the highest level space environment of the Heavenly Principle Tower that he had experienced.

    This was even better than what the True Martial Saint Lord had previously mentioned to him!

    According to the outside world, it was not an exaggeration to say that some common cultivators could make great progress with just a breath here, because even at his level of cultivation, he felt significant benefits from just a few breaths, let alone those ordinary cultivators!

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Just then, a kind voice came through.

    Whoosh!

    A graceful and noble-looking woman appeared before everyone, smiling at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lin Yun greets the Saint Mother!¡± Seeing this woman, Lin Yun quickly bowed in salute.

    This woman was none other than the Saint Mother who had helped him in the past.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. To think, in such a short time, you¡¯ve grown to this extent, it¡¯s truly unexpected¡­¡± The Saint Mother used a surge of power to lift Lin Yun up from his salute, then looked him over, feeling slightly emotional.

    ¡°Lin Yun also congratulates the Saint Mother on her significant increase in strength!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    The current Saint Mother was far from how she was when he had left Earth.

    Back then, her Divine Spirit Body was very apparent, and she was only at the ninth level; now, her Divine Spirit Body had become much more consolidated, to the point where one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell at a glance, exuding an aura of transcendence, having already advanced to the Super Warrior realm.

    From this, one could see the might of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, that in such a short amount of time, it had allowed a Saint Mother of such a low level to break through to the Super Warrior realm, something he estimated even the top three superpowers of the Human Race might not be able to achieve.

    Otherwise, the universe would have been full of Super Warriors by now.

    Probably only the Immortal Origin Holy Land, which had once produced a large number of beings at the Saint Lord Realm, could accomplish this feat.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz¡­¡±

    Just then, the Bloodthirsty Sword behind Lin Yun emitted blinding blood-red light and trembled continuously.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Suddenly, the Bloodthirsty Sword flew out from Lin Yun¡¯s back, swiftly heading towards the Saint Mother.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord narrowed his eyes and extended his hand, ready to seize the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Please exercise mercy, Saint Lord¡­¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun quickly spoke up.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s palm likewise paused.

    A moment ago, he had sensed a strong killing intent from the Bloodthirsty Sword and had subconsciously acted.

    But he soon realized that the killing intent he felt from the sword was inherent to the Bloodthirsty Sword itself; it was not emitting any additional malicious intent, nor did he sense anything untoward from Lin Yun. At the same time, he recognized a familiar aura from the sword and thus halted his motion.

    He had a vague guess, but it wasn¡¯t entirely clear to him; however, he had an inkling that the Bloodthirsty Sword bore no ill will toward the Saint Mother.

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Just then, two excited spiritual transmissions came from within the Bloodthirsty Sword, clearly felt by everyone present.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword stopped in front of the Saint Mother, swirling rapidly.

    ¡°Little Blue? Little White? How are you inside this sword?¡± The Saint Mother exclaimed in surprise, looking at the excitedly trembling Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Woo-woo, it¡¯s all Little Blood¡¯s fault. It trapped me and Little Blue inside this sword, and we have been unable to leave¡­¡± Little White¡¯s aggrieved voice came from the flashing white light on the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s these two little ones¡­¡± Seeing this, the True Martial Saint Lord smiled slightly and softly said.

    At this moment, he recognized the origins of Little White and Little Blue; although at that time, Little White and Little Blue had yet to be born, those two saplings, under the influence of the Dao rhymes of saintly figures, particularly under the influence of Er Lee, were no longer ordinary and were destined to develop spirituality sooner or later.

    Quickly, Little White narrated the entire sequence of events.

    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± The Saint Mother extended her jade hand, grabbing the Bloodthirsty Sword and sent a divine power probing into it.

    Although the Bloodthirsty Sword was very important to Lin Yun now, he did not stop her when he saw this.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Saint Mother exerted her power in an attempt to expel Little White and Little Blue from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Being a spiritual entity that had also reached the Super Warrior realm, and having played a significant role in the birth of Little White and Little Blue, followed by living with them for over a thousand years, the connection between her and the two was profound.

    In her view, leveraging the bond she had with Little White and Little Blue, combined with her strength, should enable her to extract them from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    However, she soon let out a light exclamation. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After several attempts, she was still unable to bring Little White and Little Blue out.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, I can¡¯t take Little White and Little Blue out,¡± the Saint Mother eventually said, shaking her head.

    ¡°Let me try¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord spoke with curiosity.

    As he spoke, he also reached out and took the Bloodthirsty Sword into his hand, probing it with a strong force.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Layers of tremendous force acted upon the Bloodthirsty Sword, which radiated with a bright blood glow.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun felt somewhat nervous.

    It wasn¡¯t that he feared the True Martial Saint Lord would discover the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword and take it away from him.

 Chapter 920 03-25 - 920 837 Farewell to the Holy Mother_3

    ?Chapter 920: Chapter 837: Farewell to the Holy Mother_3 Chapter 920: Chapter 837: Farewell to the Holy Mother_3 It wasn¡¯t that the Saint Mother couldn¡¯t bring Little White and Little Blue out from the Bloodthirsty Sword; rather, she feared that even someone as powerful as the True Martial Saint Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    Previously, he had relied on the Bloodthirsty Sword to barely hold his own against those nine Saint Lords.

    The True Martial Saint Lord must have been aware of this.

    The power of the Bloodthirsty Sword, the True Martial Saint Lord must have known for a long time.

    Although Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too clear about the strength of the True Martial Saint Lord, he believed that eliminating him would be a piece of cake.

    If the other party had wanted to steal his Bloodthirsty Sword, they would have done so already.

    His intuition also told him that the other person was not that kind of person.

    The other party intended to hand over the Immortal Origin Holy Land to him, and he vaguely sensed that the other party was sincerely speaking. The Immortal Origin Holy Land was an extremely significant existence; if they were willing to hand over something like that to him, they probably wouldn¡¯t covet the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Minutes later, the True Martial Saint Lord ceased his actions.

    ¡°Before, I had also heard of this Bloodthirsty Sword,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said, taking a slight breath. ¡°It seems that many have underestimated the Bloodthirsty Sword. Its level is not ordinary¡ªit has deeply assimilated the auras of Little White and Little Blue, such that even I cannot bring them out from it¡­¡±

    The many people he referred to did not mean the many high-ranking beings in this universe, like the three greatest superpowers of the Human Race, the superpowers of the Ten Thousand Race, and so on. Rather, it referred to all the high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, including the many Sanctuary powerhouses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land from the past, and perhaps, Er Lee as well.

    For he sensed that the Bloodthirsty Sword was a damaged treasured artifact, which had only recovered a very small part so far.

    And just this small recovered part had already brought the Bloodthirsty Sword to the fourth level of the super realm.

    From this, one could imagine how high the level of the Bloodthirsty Sword must have been before it was damaged.

    Perhaps, in this universe, aside from the Heavenly Principle Tower, the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s level was the highest.

    Indeed, everyone had underestimated it.

    ¡°It seems that only by taking it to the two trees that gave birth to Little White and Little Blue and using them will we be able to separate them from within the Bloodthirsty Sword. We must not delay too long; otherwise, once Little White and Little Blue completely fuse with the sword, they will be unable to separate from it,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord paused, then continued.

    While speaking, the True Martial Saint Lord handed the sword back to Lin Yun, saying, ¡°This sword has tremendous potential. Of all the treasured artifacts in this universe, I estimate it is second only to the Heavenly Principle Tower. I suspect it is not an artifact of this universe, but like the Heavenly Principle Tower, it inadvertently entered this world for some reason. Take good care of it; its future help to you may be far greater than you imagine.¡±

    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed in the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s mind.

    That¡¯s it, the Heavenly Principle Tower came from the outside world, and the Bloodthirsty Sword very likely did as well. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Er Lee¡¯s friend was once the owner of the Heavenly Principle Tower, then could the previous owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword be¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s past life?

    Lin Yun¡¯s performance was simply too dazzling, almost comparable to Er Lee thousands of years ago.

    This made him suspect that Lin Yun might also be the transmigration of some powerful outsider.

    As Er Lee had said, there is a causality in the world that if his friend¡¯s reincarnated self truly appears, it is very likely to reunite with the Heavenly Principle Tower, and that¡¯s why he was asked to pay close attention to the situation there.

    If the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s previous owner was indeed Lin Yun¡¯s past life, then Lin Yun¡¯s current reunion with the Bloodthirsty Sword would be quite normal.

    However, the True Martial Saint Lord quickly dismissed this thought.

    After Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough to the super realm, he hadn¡¯t recovered any memories.

    Given the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s high level before it was damaged, its former owner would not have been weak; it could have been someone on the level of Er Lee or his powerful friends. If Lin Yun was the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s former owner, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

 Chapter 921 03-25 - 921 838 Saint Lord of Langya

    ?Chapter 921: Chapter 838: Saint Lord of Langya Chapter 921: Chapter 838: Saint Lord of Langya ¡°However, you must be cautious in using it, this kind of magical artifact that kills to increase one¡¯s strength possesses temptations far beyond ordinary ones, and the power gained in this way is not righteous,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord added after a moment of thought.

    ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Saint Lord,¡± Lin Yun nodded continuously as he took over the Bloodthirsty Sword and spoke.

    Sure enough, the True Martial Saint Lord was of admirable character; he had realized the immense power of the Bloodthirsty Sword, yet he handed it back to him without hesitation.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    At that moment, the Holy Mother first looked towards the True Martial Saint Lord with a bit of surprise, clearly, he had whispered something to her that had shocked her. Then, turning her head towards Lin Yun, she said, ¡°Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord has told me about the events that occurred on your journey here, and we both agree that you are capable of managing the Immortal Origin Holy Land. What do you think about this?¡±

    No wonder she was surprised; after knowing about Lin Yun¡¯s performance upon leaving the Heavenly Principle Tower, she had recommended him to the True Martial Saint Lord as the manager of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but the True Martial Saint Lord had not agreed until now.

    And now, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s intention for Lin Yun to manage the Immortal Origin Holy Land was even stronger than hers.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yun looked troubled.

    It was that problem again, but he really did not want to have any conflicts with the many strong beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, especially that High-Grade Saint Lord!

    ¡°What? Lin Yun to manage the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°This!!¡±

    Because the Holy Mother had spoken these words directly, Xia Qingqing and her companions also heard them and expressed their astonishment before looking at Lin Yun in shock.

    They had already witnessed the power of the Immortal Origin Holy Land ¡ª not only was there a heaven-defying being like the True Martial Saint Lord but also such a heaven-defying environment. Such a foundation was what many people dreamt of.

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother were actually considering giving such an existence to Lin Yun, how could they not be shocked?

    ¡°True Martial, you and the Holy Mother just want to hand over the Immortal Origin Holy Land to an outsider? That¡¯s not quite appropriate, is it?¡± Just then, a faint voice sounded from around them.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, a middle-aged man in green robes appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Langya, have you left your retreat?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord turned and calmly spoke to the man in green robes, as though he had long sensed his arrival.

    ¡°This person¡­¡±

    Seeing the middle-aged man in green robes, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly constricted.

    Because he sensed from the man an extremely transcendent, sacred aura, much like the ones possessed by the Saint Lords he had encountered before, but much stronger.

    It was similar to the aura of the True Martial Saint Lord, albeit much weaker than his.

    Lin Yun had a hunch that this man might be the Higher-Grade Saint Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land the True Martial Saint Lord had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°Lin Yun is not an outsider; he emerged from the old site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so in principle, he is also one of us from the Immortal Origin Holy Land,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord then said.

    ¡°The old site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the new Immortal Origin Holy Land differ as much as heaven and earth, and the two have been cut off from each other for thousands of years. How can he be considered one of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s own?¡± the middle-aged man in green robes, referred to by the True Martial Saint Lord as Langya, slowly shook his head and said.

    As he spoke, he did not glance at Lin Yun, seeming to pay no heed to him.

    ¡°How can you speak like that? We too came from the old site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land; it¡¯s only been a few thousand years. This may be a long time for the development of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but for beings at our level, it¡¯s almost instantaneous. Moreover, over the years, the new Immortal Origin Holy Land has not completely cut off relations with the old site. From the initial overseers of the lower realms to every so often when people are sent down to recruit disciples with good talents, who rise up and some even become quite accomplished¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said in a deep voice. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Speaking of the people from the lower realms, I recall that this Lin Yun seems to have killed many of our people down there, right? Although those from the lower realms do not hold high status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they nevertheless carried out orders from the higher-ups. Lin Yun¡¯s indiscriminate killing of the people from the lower realms shows a disregard for the dignity of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, a lawless attitude, not putting the Immortal Origin Holy Land in his eyes at all. Now, you want to hand over the Immortal Origin Holy Land to such a person, what a joke!¡± Langya interjected with a cold laugh before the True Martial Saint Lord could finish speaking.

    ¡°At that time, the circumstances were special, as they say, ¡®Ignorance is no fault¡¯¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord frowned and said.

    ¡°Hmph! If you want to hand over the Immortal Origin Holy Land to him, then go ahead. But as for me, I do not approve!¡± Langya interrupted the True Martial Saint Lord again with a cold snort, then turned and spoke.

    Whoosh!

    Before his words had faded, he had already vanished from that space.

    Watching the direction in which Langya had left, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s brows were deeply knit in concern.

    ¡°Saint Lord, Holy Mother, I think it¡¯s better to let the matter of the Immortal Origin Holy Land go,¡± Lin Yun said hastily upon seeing this.

    As the saying goes, a twisted melon is not sweet. He really did not want to force the issue with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Or perhaps, he did not have such great ambition. Initially, he established Qingyun Company and expanded it only to improve his own circumstances, the lives of those close to him, and eventually those on Earth. The people from the Immortal Origin Holy Land already had their own lives. As he briefly observed on his way here, it seemed that they were all living quite well.

 Chapter 922 03-25 - 922 838 Langya Saint Lord_2

    ?Chapter 922: Chapter 838 Langya Saint Lord_2 Chapter 922: Chapter 838 Langya Saint Lord_2 Managing the Immortal Origin Holy Land was indeed not his ambition.

    ¡°This matter is not that simple,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord turned his head to glance at Lin Yun and shook his head slightly.

    A sigh welled up in his heart.

    Why do some people always have such great ambitions?

    Being an upper-level Saint Lord was already a considerable strength. It was said that breaking through a universe¡¯s New Layered Heaven and absorbing the energy bestowed by the heavens and earth during the breakthrough would make one a Child of Destiny for that universe. With Langya having absorbed the energy of breaking through the New Layered Heaven in this universe, he would undoubtedly develop well even if he left this universe.

    If only Langya had the same mindset as Lin Yun.

    Thousands of years ago, he and Langya cultivated under the tutelage of Er Lee in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Back then, they were both very young, having grown up together. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he truly did not wish to conflict with the other party.

    If it weren¡¯t for the task entrusted by Er Lee, what would it matter to him if he surrendered control of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to the other?

    However, the task given by Er Lee absolutely could not be delayed. He knew that this period was the most critical moment for the task and it likely concerned the real life and death of Er Lee¡¯s friend.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I have spent thousands of years on Earth, where I have witnessed countless people and the rise and fall of countless forces, all sorts of struggles. You might not understand that when you are just at the edge of a whirlpool, the right thing to do is to strive against the current with all your might, you must not entertain any thoughts of drifting with the flow; otherwise, by the time you regain the will to resist, you may find yourself unable to escape and inevitably get crushed by the whirlpool,¡± the Saint Lord sighed softly and said.

    ¡°You may not wish to target anyone, but others certainly want to target you.¡±

    ¡°If you agree to manage the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the True Martial Saint Lord and I can grant you an opportunity from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to break through another realm. But, if you refuse, this chance will go to Langya who just left. If he advances another level, just think about what your situation will be then¡­¡± the Saint Lord¡¯s eyes calmly looked at Lin Yun.

    Upon hearing the Saint Lord¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s heart jolted fiercely.

    Indeed, that Langya Saint Lord had already harbored ill feelings towards him, something he was very aware of. Perhaps, Chu Lee¡¯s initial schemes against him were instigated by him.

    When his strength was still weak, he was targeted and nearly killed by the summit Super Warriors of the Human Race. Who knows what Langya Saint Lord¡¯s next thoughts would be once he took control of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Perhaps, given his good performance and potential threat, Langya Saint Lord would target him. How should he face that?

    Now, his strength was on par with a mid-level Saint Lord, and he could barely confront an upper-level Saint Lord.

    But what if Langya¡¯s strength broke through to the Peak Saint Lord realm while he remained at the mid-level? How would he stand a chance? Langya might defeat him with a mere few moves!

    Then, he would truly have nowhere to cry!

    On the other hand, if he agreed to the terms of the True Martial Saint Lord and the Saint Lord to take control of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he could use the opportunity to break through to the third tier of the Super Warriors. Combined with the Bloodthirsty Sword, it was very possible that his strength could be comparable to an upper-level Saint Lord!

    Moreover, as the True Martial Saint Lord had mentioned, if he could learn the method to break through New Layered Heaven and then break the universe¡¯s thirty-fourth New Layered Heaven, acquiring the vast energy bestowed by the heavens and earth, he could possibly reach the fourth tier of the Super Warriors right away. At that moment, he might even possess strength comparable to a Peak Saint Lord!

    Even if Langya Saint Lord wished to engage him, what fear would he have?

    Furthermore, as the energy bestowed by breaking through New Layered Heaven continued to ferment, no matter what means the other party used, they probably would never catch up to him again!

    Two possibilities, one negative and one positive; the gap between them was truly enormous!

    ¡°Now, if you wish to take control of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, both the True Martial Saint Lord and I will support you. But if you choose to wait until the True Martial Saint Lord leaves, then this opportunity will be gone,¡± the Saint Lord suddenly said.

    This statement was just like the principle she had mentioned earlier: if you do not resist when you can, by the time you wish to resist, you may no longer have the chance.

    Opportunities are fleeting.

    ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s notify them right away to prepare the ceremony¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Ceremony?¡± Lin Yun was mildly surprised.

    Could it be as complex as the coronation ceremonies of ancient emperors?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not too complicated. It¡¯s just a matter of informing some of the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to be present and to announce the matter,¡± sensing Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts, the True Martial Saint Lord smiled and said.

    ¡°However, you will need to wear some formal attire,¡± the Saint Lord nodded and said.

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of speaking, she waved her hand, and a jade chest appeared before everyone.

    Then, as the jade chest opened, a robe in moon-white edged with gold, along with a matching pair of shoes, a golden jade crown, a belt, a jade pendant, and other accessories appeared before everyone, each exuding elegance and clearly very high-level treasures.

    ¡°These are¡­¡±

    Lin Yun stood dumbfounded.

    ¡°These are the standard accessories of the master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, usually worn like this on formal occasions,¡± the Holy Mother said with a smile.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t become the master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land yet,¡± Lin Yun said, troubled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ceremony being held for you? Naturally, you have to wear these!¡± the Holy Mother said, shaking her head with a chuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already notified everyone, Lin Yun, hurry up and put them on, let¡¯s head over!¡± At that moment, the True Martial Saint Lord looked up, nodded to the crowd with a light smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    It really was pushing the duck onto the perch, Lin Yun sweated mentally and could only nod in agreement.

    Since all were magical treasures and, moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was already at the universe¡¯s top echelon, with a wave of his hand, he donned the magical treasures and, after exerting a trace of his power into them, he performed a simple refinement.

    Lin Yun¡¯s hair had grown long ago and had never been cut short. The golden jade crown perfectly bound his black hair, along with the moon-white robe, and so on, he truly looked like an ancient scholar who had stepped out of a painting.

    The right clothes make the man, as the saying goes. Undeniably, after changing into these garments, Lin Yun¡¯s entire demeanor became more detached, exuding even more the majestic aura of a leader.

    It seems there¡¯s a reason why the master of Immortal Origin Holy Land wears such standard accessories on official occasions.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°That outfit¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Lianshan saw Lin Yun dressed up like this and could not help expressing their amazement out loud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At that moment, the True Martial Saint Lord said with a light smile.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a powerful force wrapped around everyone, quickly moving them in a certain direction.

    In just an instant, everyone appeared inside a grand hall.

    One by one, the Super Warriors were already waiting there.

    ¡°Greetings to the Holy Mother! Greetings to the Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to the Holy Mother, greetings to the True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun and his group appear, each of the Super Warriors promptly paid their respects to the True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother.

    ¡°The strength of these people¡­¡±

    Lin Yun glanced over them.

    Soon, he sensed the strength of each of them.

    At the moment, there were roughly one hundred and thirty or forty people in the grand hall, among whom thirty or forty were at the Super Warrior level, and about one hundred were in the later or peak stages of the twelfth level.

    Not a single one was at the Saint Lord Realm. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Clearly, that Langya Saint Lord hadn¡¯t come.

    I wonder if all the high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land have arrived.

    Lin Yun thought in silence.

    However, the strength he had seen so far had already surprised him.

    Because, as far as he knew, Super Warriors were extremely rare. In a twelfth-level Civilization Star Domain, if a power had just one average Super Warrior, it would be considered a super force, renowned throughout the universe with an exalted status.

    Those top-tier super forces wouldn¡¯t dare boast of how many Super Warriors they possessed. If they had a dozen or so, it was considered formidable. Just like the Human Race¡¯s three ultimate super forces, which were said to have only about a dozen Super Warriors.

    That the Immortal Origin Holy Land would have so many, how could he not be astonished?

 Chapter 923 03-25 - 923 839 Not Convinced

    ?Chapter 923: Chapter 839: Not Convinced? Chapter 923: Chapter 839: Not Convinced? ¡°`

    However, among these Super Warriors, most only possess the first or second level of the Super Realm; there are only two at the third level, and as for the fourth level of the Super Realm, there¡¯s just one.

    It seems the rumors from the outside are not wrong, the Immortal Origin Holy Land has a high number of those in the Saint Lord Realm, and the quantity of those in the Super Realm is not small either, but the proportion of top-tier Super Warriors is very scarce. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun thought about what the True Martial Saint Lord had said, how most of the Sanctuary powerhouses in the Immortal Origin Holy Land had broken through by absorbing the abundant energy granted by the disruption of the New Layered Heaven, this piece of information.

    If it wasn¡¯t that some top Super Warriors hadn¡¯t come, it meant that the benefits given by the disruption of the New Layered Heaven were immense, at the very least able to elevate someone¡¯s strength to the Saint Lord Realm, or even higher.

    Thus, such a situation had arisen.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    As Lin Yun was assessing these high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, these officials were also sizing up Lin Yun.

    ¡°Is this the new ruler of our Immortal Origin Holy Land? He seems quite young!¡±

    ¡°Not just young, his strength doesn¡¯t seem high either, only at the second level of the Super Realm? That level of strength doesn¡¯t really count for much in our Immortal Origin Holy Land, does it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, at the very least it should be a Saint Lord who manages the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even if Saint Lords are typically engrossed in cultivation and not suited to be our new ruler, there are still many in the Super Warrior ranks more suitable than him!¡±

    ¡°This person has never been seen before; could he be a secret son of the True Martial Saint Lord?¡±

    A few high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land whispered among themselves.

    They were all officials who spent years cultivating in the Immortal Origin Holy Land and didn¡¯t pay much attention to external affairs, unaware of Lin Yun and his deeds in recent times.

    ¡°One shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions though. Judging by his talent, for a youth of such a young age to reach this level of strength, his talent must be considerable. Perhaps, this is precisely what the True Martial Saint Lord had taken into account¡­¡± some cultivators aligned with the True Martial faction also whispered.

    They too were unaware of Lin Yun¡¯s background and reputation, but that did not prevent them from supporting the decisions of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Of course, not all cultivators of the True Martial faction supported the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s decision, among them a Super Realm third-level cultivator who frowned slightly, also unaware of Lin Yun¡¯s background and reputation.

    In his view, it was absurd for the True Martial Saint Lord to bring in a youth, barely in his twenties, to manage the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Naturally, this was because he himself harbored ambitions for the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    His status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land and his close relationship with the True Martial Saint Lord made him aware that those in the Saint Lord Realm could not stay in this universe for long; even if they used special methods to forcibly remain, they couldn¡¯t easily take action.

    This made the Saint Lord Realm very unsuitable to be the master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Currently, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had two great Saint Lords: one was the True Martial Saint Lord, the other the Langya Saint Lord.

    Both of these Saint Lords rarely appeared before the people of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, which was not a long-term solution.

    He was waiting, waiting for the True Martial Saint Lord to hand over the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Waiting for the True Martial Saint Lord to entrust the Immortal Origin Holy Land to someone who was not a Sanctuary powerhouse.

    Waiting for himself to break through to the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    He was currently only at the third level of the Super Realm, while in the Immortal Origin Holy Land there were still two Super Warriors who had reached the fourth level of the Super Realm; one of them even had good relations with the True Martial Saint Lord, just like him, and stood with the True Martial faction.

    Even if the True Martial Saint Lord were to entrust the Immortal Origin Holy Land, his chances of becoming the new ruler were slim; after all, this was a world of cultivation, which placed great importance on the hierarchy of power.

    Therefore, only by breaking through to the fourth level of the Super Realm could he hope for success.

    Thus, he was not in a rush for the True Martial Saint Lord to hand over the Immortal Origin Holy Land; in fact, he hoped that the True Martial Saint Lord would delay it, preferably until after he had broken through to the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    Normally, he devoted himself to training hard while diligently managing some affairs of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    It was for when that day truly came, and the True Martial Saint Lord handed over the Immortal Origin Holy Land, that it might work in his favor.

    Sure enough, that day had come, before he had broken through to the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    But he had not expected it to be such an unknown youth, and one only at the second level of the Super Realm at that.

    Had it been the other fourth-level Super Warrior in their faction, he would have been content.

    Had it been the other fourth-level Super Warrior, he might have been content.

    Had it been another third-level Super Warrior with immense talent, he might not have felt such discontent.

    But instead, it was this youth.

    How could he be content?

    ¡°Shh! Silence! Do you know who this youth is?¡±

    ¡°Stop your discussions; the True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t decide to make this youth our new ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land simply because of his talent; his strength is terrifying!¡±

    However, there were some high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who had heard of Lin Yun¡¯s name and knew of his recent exploits. Listening to everyone¡¯s discussions, their expressions changed slightly as they quickly communicated to the others.

    Though the Immortal Origin Holy Land had secluded itself, the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition was not a small event, not to mention that it involved the top Super Warriors from the top three Super powers of the Human Race taking action.

    Of course, by the end of the matter, it was no longer the top Super Warriors who took action, but many Saint Lords, even by the standards of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, this was a profound event.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 924 03-25 - 924 839 Not Convinced_2

    ?Chapter 924: Chapter 839: Not Convinced?_2 Chapter 924: Chapter 839: Not Convinced?_2 The Immortal Origin Holy Land possessed an array that monitored various places in the universe, and in case of major events, the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land would watch.

    Some of the Immortal Origin Holy Land higher-ups were always paying attention to this matter, and naturally, they knew about Lin Yun resisting the nine Saint Lords. Where was Lin Yun just an ordinary Super Warrior? Even an average Saint Lord couldn¡¯t compete with Lin Yun¡¯s strength!

    However, the general higher-ups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land didn¡¯t have the qualifications to observe this array, so they were unaware of this matter.

    It seemed that some of the Immortal Origin Holy Land higher-ups, in order to curry favor with Lin Yun, the future Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, even deliberately spoke these words out loud instead of transmitting them privately to others.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing these transmissions, those higher-ups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who were discussing the matter and feeling implicitly discontent, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback, because those who were transmitting to them, those who were speaking, were mostly the very high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Clearly, these people knew some things that they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Who is this young man?¡±

    ¡°His strength is extremely terrifying? He¡¯s only at the second level of the Super Realm, how strong can he be even if he¡¯s strong? Isn¡¯t it a bit exaggerated to use the word ¡®terrifying¡¯?¡±

    Some of the Immortal Origin Holy Land higher-ups frowned slightly, still somewhat dissatisfied as they spoke. They all had their own thoughts, and it was clear that the prospect of Lin Yun becoming the new Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had already impacted some of their ideas.

    Some people were speaking through transmission, some were not. However, those who were transmitting, their faintly dispersed mental energy, allowed Lin Yun to roughly sense the thoughts in their minds.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun gave a wry smile.

    The reason he didn¡¯t want to agree to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s proposal to become the Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was precisely this.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land was an old force, and if he was appointed as the Master out of the blue, it would definitely cause discontent among some people, and he disliked this feeling.

    He would much rather create a new force by himself and grow it bit by bit.

    At this moment, the Cultivator at the third level of the Super Realm standing in the camp of the True Martial Saint Lord looked towards another Cultivator who was also in True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s camp, at the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    He wanted to see the latter¡¯s reaction.

    Naturally, he also did not believe that Lin Yun, at the second level of the Super Realm, could be that powerful.

    However, even if the True Martial Saint Lord handed over the leadership of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he wasn¡¯t likely to become the new Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so his loss wasn¡¯t too great.

    But for the Cultivator at the fourth level of the Super Realm, it was different; he thought that if it weren¡¯t for this young man who had suddenly appeared, he could have been a very likely candidate to become the new Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. He wanted to see the other¡¯s reaction at this moment.

    If the other party expressed opposition, he wouldn¡¯t mind showing some opposition conveniently.

    However, when he looked over, he was slightly shocked.

    He saw that the Cultivator at the fourth level of the Super Realm not only did not express opposition to the matter, but instead looked towards the Holy Mother, True Martial Saint Lord, and the young man with great respect.

    ¡°Mie Wu, both you and I have reached our current positions thanks to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s support. Now that the True Martial Saint Lord has decided to grant the position of Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to this Master Lin, it is only right for us to follow orders. You have been in seclusion lately, and might not be aware of the capabilities of this Master Lin. His strength is not simple, comparable to that of an average Saint Lord.¡± Just then, the Cultivator at the fourth level of the Super Realm seemed to sense the gaze of the Cultivator at the third level of the Super Realm. He slightly bowed his head, said nothing on the surface, but privately transmitted the message.

    ¡°What? His strength is comparable to an average Saint Lord? Lord You, you can¡¯t be joking, right?¡± The Cultivator at the third level of the Super Realm named Mie Wu was shocked, exclaiming in surprise.

    How could this be possible?

    He knew the gap between the Super Realm and the Saint Lord Realm, an immense chasm that far exceeded the gap between the Half Step Super Realm and the true Super Realm.

    Even the strongest in the Super Realm could hardly compare to the weakest of the Saint Lord Realm.

    He had seen many geniuses at the Half Step Super Realm with strength comparable to true Super Warriors, even comparable to warriors at the second level of the Super Realm.

    But he had never seen any Super Warrior whose strength could compare to that of the Saint Lord Realm.

    Perhaps there were some who could, just like the esteemed Taoist Ancestor Er Lee before, or perhaps those relatively powerful Saint Lords. When they were at the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm, they might have been able to do so.

    But he had never seen it.

    From this, one can also see how rare such a thing was.

    This was still about cultivators at the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm¡­

    And this youth? He¡¯s only at the second level of the Super Warrior Realm!

    The difference between the second level of the Super Warrior Realm and the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm was vast, with a huge disparity in strength!

    Now, someone was telling him that this youth at the second level of the Super Warrior Realm had the strength comparable to that of an ordinary Saint Lord. How could he believe it?

    ¡°Not long ago, Master Lin was targeted by the Human Race¡¯s three top Super Forces: Firestone, Aolai, and the Eternal Family. These three families dispatched a total of six cultivators from the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm, three Saint Lords, and several prodigies with strength comparable to ordinary Super Warriors. In the end, dozens of prodigies and the six cultivators from the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm were all killed by him. The three Saint Lords could do nothing to harm him and had to ask for help from other forces¡¯ Saint Lords!¡±

    ¡°In the end, Master Lin was besieged by nine Saint Lords and was only defeated by them. He was rescued by the True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    The cultivator at the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm, whom Mie Wu called ¡°Mr. You,¡± took a deep breath before sending another telepathic message.

    Throughout this conversation, his heart was also tumultuously moved.

    He had watched the battle from beginning to end through the surveillance array of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and Lin Yun¡¯s performance had shocked him to the core.

    How could he dare compare himself to such a demonic prodigy?

    If the other party became the new master of Immortal Origin Holy Land, he would accept it wholeheartedly.

    Moreover, he had later checked the youth¡¯s background and knew that his character and actions were commendable. It was probably not a bad thing to entrust Immortal Origin Holy Land to him.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re saying all of this is true? But¡­ how is this even possible¡­¡± Mie Wu¡¯s eyes widened, and he sent a message filled with disbelief.

    Three Saint Lords besieged him and could not harm him, yet six cultivators from the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm and dozens of prodigies with strength on par with ordinary Super Warriors were killed, forcing them to ask for help?

    ¡°This matter has already shaken the entire universe¡¯s upper echelons. All you need to do is check, and you¡¯ll know!¡± You Nan said with a slight shake of his head.

    ¡°Wait, you said, besides the three families¡¯ three Saint Lords, six more Saint Lords appeared? Our universe has birthed so many Saint Lords?¡± At that moment, Mie Wu suddenly realized something, and his heart skipped in alarm as he asked.

    In Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were only two Saint Lords left, and neither could easily take action.

    In this universe, the birth of each Saint Lord was a momentous event. Previously, they were only aware that each of the three Human Race¡¯s top Super Forces had birthed one Saint Lord.

    Nine Saint Lords¡­ what an immense force that was?

    If they were determined, it was very possible for them to shake the foundations of Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    The two Saint Lords of Immortal Origin Holy Land were too strong to act rashly, which was a vulnerability!

    True Martial Saint Lord has already taken action¡­ He had heard this from You Nan¡¯s words. Actually, he had already vaguely guessed it because the sudden handover of Immortal Origin Holy Land by True Martial Saint Lord likely meant he was about to leave this universe.

    Thus, Immortal Origin Holy Land, with only one Langya Saint Lord remaining, would find it even more difficult to cope with the myriad forces and the emerging Saint Lords across the entire universe!

    Nine Saint Lords, just the ones who appeared¡­ how many more Saint Lords were there who had not yet made their presence known?

    At this thought, Mie Wu¡¯s heart trembled with fear.

    The current Immortal Origin Holy Land was no longer the land that once had Great Er Lee. Now at only the third level of the Super Warrior Realm, he was acutely aware of how difficult it was to advance to the fourth level, let alone ascending to the Saint Lord Realm, which was beyond his imagination.

    If he became the master of Immortal Origin Holy Land, how would he face so many Saint Lords? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 925 03-25 - 925 840 Lord of Immortal Origin Lin Yun

    ?Chapter 925: Chapter 840: Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun! Chapter 925: Chapter 840: Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun! ¡°Not just nine, there were nine Saints who took action against Master Lin, but after the True Martial Saint Lord made a move, another dozen Saints appeared to pay their respects to him. The number of Saints in this universe has become quite large, which is why it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing that Master Lin is taking charge of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be more fitting. Now, with Master Lin being so young and his realm so low, yet possessing such terrifying strength, once he advances another step or two, it would be normal for him to look down upon the entire universe,¡± You Nan sighed lightly and once again sent a message through psychic transmission.

    ¡°Nine¡­ Plus another dozen¡­ That makes over twenty Saints?¡± Mie Wu gasped in shock.

    While he was buried in arduous cultivation, striving to break through to the fourth level of Super Warriors, had so many Saints truly emerged in this universe? This realization made him feel utterly ridiculous, like a laughingstock, as if he were a frog in a well!

    His vision had been limited to just the Immortal Origin Holy Land, yet the outside world had undergone such profound changes!

    If so many Saints had appeared in the outside world, what difference would it make if he were to break through to the fourth level of Super Warriors?

    He was acutely aware of the vast gulf that lay between the fourth level of Super Warriors and the realm of the Saints!

    Thousands of years ago, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was a place where Saints were frequent, where they preached and the Ten Thousand Races paid homage in reverence, oh, what grandeur was that?

    Thousands of years later, could the Lord of Immortal Origin Holy Land possibly be an entity that any outside powerhouse could easily contend with?

    He could imagine just how lowly that would be!

    Even if the Immortal Origin Holy Land still had powerful Saints presiding over it, it absolutely should not be so! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No! This could not be the future of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    At this moment, the desire in Mie Wu¡¯s heart to become the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land completely evaporated like smoke.

    The difference was simply too great!

    If it had been just a small margin, he could have competed for it!

    But the current gap had driven him to despair!

    ¡°Are you certain that this young man¡¯s strength surpasses that of three Saints combined?¡± Mie Wu looked up at Lin Yun, who stood not far from the True Martial Saint Lord and the Saint Mother, took a deep breath, and transmitted his voice to You Nan again.

    ¡°Certain!¡± You Nan also looked up at Lin Yun, his eyes ablaze as he said.

    The surveillance array of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was no hoax; he had watched the battle from beginning to end with his own eyes. How could he not be sure? Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not only extremely formidable, but his growth rate was also astonishingly fast!

    He had this faint feeling that, if Lin Yun became the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, under his leadership, the Immortal Origin Holy Land could surely return to its glory of thousands of years before.

    Just then, the True Martial Saint Lord in front of everyone began to speak.

    ¡°Thousands of years ago, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and other Saints departed, leaving only Langya Saint Lord and me behind. Over thousands of years, the universe has undergone great changes, with Saints emerging one after another. The Immortal Origin Holy Land has now reached a precarious state. Soon, the connection between the Netherworld and this universe will break, linking the two realms. This universe will soon fall into chaos, and a powerful leader is needed to lead the Immortal Origin Holy Land through this crisis¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, originating from the old site of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, is over thirty years old in the mortal realm and at the second level of the Super Warrior realm, yet he possesses the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord¡­¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord spoke very directly and plainly.

    As he spoke, the True Martial Saint Lord waved his hand, and Lin Yun came out of the Heavenly Principle Tower, and images of his battles with many cosmic geniuses, top Super Warriors, and Saint Lords appeared before everyone. The speed of many detailed parts of the playback was very fast, yet the spectators were no ordinary individuals, and with the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s control over the pacing, there were no issues watching it now.

    After all, this was a world where the strong were revered. Although the True Martial Saint Lord could have forcibly appointed Lin Yun as the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, explaining Lin Yun¡¯s formidable strength now would eliminate many unnecessary troubles.

    In one image after another, they saw Lin Yun easily slaughtering many cosmic geniuses and top Super Warriors, later fighting with many Saint Lords, scene after scene, which was extremely shocking.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Those are the top Super Warriors from the three major superpowers of the cosmic Human Race? Each of them possesses the strength of the fourth level of Super Warriors! Not a single one could match Lin Yun, killing six in succession?¡±

    ¡°So many Saints have been born in the universe? Do these Saints have designs on our Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s strength is actually so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Only over thirty years old in the mortal realm, and he possesses such a terrifying strength, this is too unbelievable¡­¡±

    Many of the top echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, upon seeing these images, were profoundly shaken and began to speak.

    Many of them, much like Mie Wu, changed their minds after watching the images. Initially, they were quite dissatisfied with the idea of Lin Yun becoming the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but after witnessing the battles, they became convinced one by one.

    Especially after seeing in some images that some of the Saint Lords were proclaiming their intentions against their Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Compared to those Saints, their own strength was far too weak, utterly incapable of bearing this burden.

    In this light, Lin Yun becoming the Lord of their Immortal Origin Holy Land seemed incredibly fitting indeed.

    ¡°Now¡­ Lin Yun ascends as the Lord of Immortal Origin, and you all must obey orders and cooperate fully!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the True Martial Saint Lord to finish speaking.

    ¡°We obey!¡±

    ¡°We greet the Lord of Immortal Origin!¡±

    The high-level members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land hurriedly responded, paying respectful homage to Lin Yun and shouting out loud.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun felt a slight surprise in his heart.

    Is it settled, just like that?

    ¡°You may all dispense with the formalities,¡± Lin Yun quickly said, prompted by the True Martial Saint Lord and the Saint Mother.

 Chapter 926 03-25 - 926 840 Lord of Immortal Origin Lin

    ?Chapter 926: Chapter 840: Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun!_2 Chapter 926: Chapter 840: Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun!_2 As they spoke, Lin Yun raised his hand, and a powerful force enveloped everyone, prompting them to rise.

    All the high-ranking members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land who were covered by Lin Yun¡¯s power felt a surge in their hearts. Indeed, the new Lord of Immortal Origin possessed the strength shown in those images. Although he only appeared to be at the second level of the Super Domain, he had already reached the strength of a Saint Lord.

    Against this force, it was very difficult for them to resist, making it clear that it wasn¡¯t just the strength of an ordinary Saint Lord.

    ¡°The new sovereign is enthroned, let it be celebrated throughout the world; the realms beyond heaven will integrate with the ordinary Immortal Origin World for nine days¡­¡± At that moment, the tender voice of the Holy Mother rang out.

    ¡°We thank you for your holy grace, My Lord!¡±

    Hearing the Holy Mother¡¯s words, the high-ranking members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were excited, and they once again expressed their gratitude to Lin Yun with respectful salutations.

    Although the Immortal Origin Holy Land possessed many Layered Heaven Blessed Lands in the realms beyond heaven, these spaces were not naturally born but created by the great efforts of Er Lee, and hence their space was limited.

    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t allow too many people to cultivate there.

    Having occasionally entered the Layered Heaven Blessed Lands in the realms beyond heaven for cultivation due to their status, these high-ranking members understood their formidable nature. The integration of the realms beyond heaven with the ordinary Immortal Origin World, although not as beneficial as entering a Layered Heaven Blessed Land for cultivation, was still tremendously advantageous.

    Naturally, they were very happy with the Holy Mother¡¯s promise of such a long period.

    Soon after, Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord, and the Holy Mother left together.

    ¡°Congratulations, Lin Yun, from now on you are the Lord of Immortal Origin!¡± Once they reached a private space, the Holy Mother turned to look at Lin Yun and said with a smile.

    ¡°True Martial pays respects to the Lord of Immortal Origin!¡± True Martial Saint Lord also clasped his fists in a salute and smiled.

    ¡°Saint Lord, Holy Mother, please don¡¯t jest with me! Even if I have become the Lord of Immortal Origin, you are still revered elders whom I respect,¡± Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Not at all, the Lord of Immortal Origin can command the cultivators across all realms of Immortal Origin, and we too must heed your orders,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord with a slight shake of his head.

    As he spoke, he felt relieved. He had not misjudged the person after all. Lin Yun, having become the Lord of Immortal Origin, remained so humble. He had been concerned that Lin Yun¡¯s attitude might change after ascending to such a position.

    ¡°The realms beyond heaven will integrate with the ordinary Immortal Origin World for nine years. After nine years, you may cultivate in the thirty-third Layered Heaven Blessed Land or make other arrangements for it. The thirty-second Layered Heaven Blessed Land is the place of cultivation for Langya Saint Lord. Apart from that, here is the information for the other Layered Heaven Blessed Lands, which you may govern and use as you see fit¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord paused for a moment before speaking. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and passed some information to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Wait! The realms beyond heaven will integrate with the ordinary Immortal Origin World for nine years? Wasn¡¯t it nine days?¡± Lin Yun noticed something off with the information and quickly interjected.

    ¡°You may not be aware that the flow of time in each Layered Heaven differs from that in the ordinary Immortal Origin World. The time flow in the thirty-third Layered Heaven is 330 times that of the ordinary Immortal Origin World. That is to say, one day in the thirty-third Layered Heaven is roughly one year in the ordinary Immortal Origin World. As per tradition, when we spoke of nine days, we were referring to the time in the thirty-third Layered Heaven. Also, by convention, these nine days are typically converted into nine years of the ordinary Immortal Origin World¡¯s time, instead of applying the 330 times time flow ratio¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was first shocked, then speechless.

    He hadn¡¯t realized just how vast the discrepancy in the flow of time was between the layers of the Immortal Origin World and the ordinary Immortal Origin World. But soon, he let it go, thinking of the saying ¡®a day in heaven is like a year on earth,¡¯ which he had heard during his time on Earth.

    That was when he and the Holy Mother had a conflict with some people from the lower realms of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so he knew.

    He thought that although the environment in the thirty-third Layered Heaven was excellent, it should deteriorate significantly after merging with other layered spaces and the ordinary Immortal Origin World; hence he wondered why people were so ecstatic over just nine days.

    It turned out it was not nine days, but nine years.

    ¡°However, this means if I practice in the thirty-third Layered Heaven Blessed Land, for every day of cultivation, wouldn¡¯t a year pass by in the outside world? I thought the environment of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was extremely good, even surpassing that of the higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower, but something seemed off. I had no idea it was like this¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly thought of an issue and was once again speechless.

    In this case, whether he cultivated in the thirty-third Layered Heaven or in the outside world, after converting the 330 times difference in time flow, the same amount of time might not necessarily bring greater progress in the outside world!

    At least, he had cultivated for over a decade in the outside world, starting as a mere Mingjin martial artist and advancing to his current level of strength!

    If he had practiced in the thirty-third Layered Heaven Blessed Land for a dozen days, he would not have the confidence to achieve the power he had now!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯d be at a loss cultivating the same amount of time in the thirty-third Layered Heaven Blessed Land. You must realize that when your strength is low, you can cultivate quickly in lower-tiered spaces without any issue. However, once your strength hits a certain level, you will find low-tiered spaces insufficient for your cultivation, you might not make any progress even after cultivating for thousands or tens of thousands of years. On the other hand, the same cultivation in higher-tiered spaces could lead to easy advancements. This is the quality difference between environments,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord with a faint smile, as if he understood what Lin Yun was thinking.

 Chapter 927 03-25 - 927 840 Lord of Immortal Origin Lin

    ?Chapter 927: Chapter 840: Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun!_3 Chapter 927: Chapter 840: Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun!_3 ¡°You broke through to the super realm within the Heavenly Principle Tower, and you should also vaguely sense this point. In the Heavenly Principle Tower, you reached the super realm in five years. With the same level of cultivation, do you have the confidence to break through to the super realm within fifty years outside? This is only the situation for breaking through to the super realm. When you charge at the Saint Lord Realm, the disparity will become even more apparent!¡± The True Martial Saint Lord paused, then continued to say.

    Hearing the words of the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun suddenly had an epiphany.

    So that¡¯s how it is¡­

    The True Martial Saint Lord is absolutely right.

    He broke through to the super realm within the Heavenly Principle Tower in just five years.

    If he were outside, in fifty years, he really wouldn¡¯t be sure of breaking through to the super realm.

    Because he had to break through to the super realm with both Martial Arts and Mental Strength, the difficulty far exceeded his original expectations. In fact, even if he were given a hundred years outside, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to break through to the super realm.

    This shows the importance of the environment.

    ¡°A pond can¡¯t nurture a true dragon. Remaining always in a low-level space, one cannot become a truly peerless powerhouse. I understand now¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and said softly.

    ¡°Exactly. We of the Sanctuary eventually venture out of the universe for this very reason. It is not that the universe cannot contain us, preventing us from staying too long; but in order to progress, we must also journey to higher-level spaces,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord looked at Lin Yun with approval and said.

    ¡°The Immortal Origin Holy Land was divided into multiple layers of space by Lord Er Lee, which is very conducive to the long-term development of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Those with weaker strengths can cultivate in the ordinary Immortal Origin World without delaying their cultivation time and falling behind the times. Once their strength is sufficient, they can enter the Heaven Beyond Blessed Land to cultivate. Although time flows faster there, their cultivation speed is even faster¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord continued to explain.

    ¡°Lord Er Lee¡­ The Lord Er Lee that could create such an existence as the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s space must have been incredibly powerful, right?¡± Upon hearing the True Martial Saint Lord mention Lord Er Lee again, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Er Lee¡¯s strength was not just ordinary powerful. Back then, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had three Saint Lords and thirty Saint Lords, among which were many superior Saint Lords and Peak Saint Lords. All of us together were no match for Lord Er Lee!¡± the True Martial Saint Lord nodded slightly and said.

    In the midst of speaking, his demeanor revealed a hint of admiration and longing for that Lord Er Lee.

    ¡°What? Three Saint Lords and thirty Saint Lords, among which many were superior Saint Lords and Peak Saint Lords, and you all joined forces and were still no match for Lord Er Lee?¡± Lin Yun was shocked and exclaimed with disbelief.

    What kind of terrifying strength would that be?

    He was very clear about how powerful the True Martial Saint Lord was. Nine Saint Lords combined were not even close to being a match for the True Martial Saint Lord. The True Martial Saint Lord alone was at least comparable to the strength of more than a dozen Saint Lords.

    Three Saint Lords would likely be at least stronger than the combined strength of fifty lower-ranking Saint Lords. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One superior Saint Lord could take on six or seven lower-ranking Saint Lords, so one Peak Saint Lord should have no problem handling ten lower-ranking Saint Lords.

    Thirty Saint Lords, even if only a very small number of them were superior Saint Lords or Peak Saint Lords, combined their strength would likely be equivalent to at least seventy or eighty lower-ranking Saint Lords.

    Adding the three Saint Lords, this was the combined strength of at least a hundred and twenty to a hundred and thirty, or perhaps even a hundred and thirty to a hundred and forty lower-ranking Saint Lords.

    So many Saint Lords joined forces, and yet they were still no match for Lord Er Lee.

    How terrifying must have been the strength of Lord Er Lee?

 Chapter 928 03-25 - 928 841 The Connection between Two

    ?Chapter 928: Chapter 841: The Connection between Two Realms Chapter 928: Chapter 841: The Connection between Two Realms ¡°When one¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, it can no longer be compensated for by sheer numbers, much like how no matter how many there are, countless level twelve cultivators could never be a match for a single Saint Lord.¡± The True Martial Saint Lord shook his head slightly and said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun was slightly taken aback.

    That¡¯s true, judging strength isn¡¯t as simple as arithmetic.

    The gap between the Saint Lord Realm and the Saint King Realm is a vast one, so it¡¯s normal that if Lord Er Lee were even stronger, ordinary Saint Lords wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him, no matter their numbers.

    ¡°Although our power is suppressed within this universe, Lord Er Lee¡¯s realm is too high. Even if using the same power level, we are far from being his match,¡± continued the True Martial Saint Lord. ¡°According to Lord Er Lee, he was once a Saint King in his previous life, even reaching the middle stages of the Saint King Realm.¡±

    ¡°The middle stages of the Saint King Realm?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Above the Saint Lords are the Saint Kings, and above them are the Saint Lords; in the hierarchy of the Sanctuary, the Saint King is the third and highest realm.

    Previously, he had briefly inquired the True Martial Saint Lord about the strength of those from the realms of the Sanctuary within the Cosmic Ocean. According to the True Martial Saint Lord, Saint Lords were commonplace, Saint Lords were considered strong, and being in the Saint King Realm was almost at the pinnacle of power within the Cosmic Ocean.

    Was Lord Er Lee such an incredible power in his past life?

    But on second thought, it seemed only natural.

    Lord Er Lee, in just a few thousand years, had managed to cultivate three Saint Lords, thirty Saint Lords, and many more Saint Lords were born under his influence. With such a massive undertaking, if he were only a Saint Lord in his previous life, it would have likely been insufficient.

    Thus, it seemed quite normal for Lord Er Lee to have been a Saint King in his past life.

    ¡­ S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Actually, Lin Yun had underestimated what it meant to break a new layered heaven in a universe, and the energy that the cosmos bestowed upon those who achieved this feat¡ªthis was the Origin Force of a universe, its cosmic destiny.

    Normally, within a universe, it might be many eras before someone capable of breaking a new layered heaven arose, and if such a person did appear, they would have to be exceptionally brilliant.

    Such an individual, upon receiving the Origin Force of the universe, would be a dazzling existence even if they left their universe and resided in the Cosmic Ocean.

    What was impressive about Lord Er Lee was his ability to help some cultivators break through new layered heavens and distribute the energy granted by the heavens among several people. However, this universe had been broken through thirty-three layered heavens, leaving only three unbroken.

    Moreover, because of the excessive energy absorbed during the previous breaks, even if Lord Er Lee gathered the power of many, he would find it exceedingly difficult to break through a new layered heaven.

    It was impossible for him to rapidly cultivate new Saint Lords and Saint Lords in a short time again.

    A universe only has one chance to quickly cultivate powerful beings.

    ¡°By the way, if the Saint Lord knew that those Saint Lords intended to target the Immortal Origin Holy Land, why didn¡¯t he slay them? Could it be that the Saint Lord couldn¡¯t kill them at that time?¡± After speaking with the True Martial Saint Lord for a while, Lin Yun suddenly thought of something and asked again.

    They were a total of nine Saint Lords, a force not to be underestimated. Even if Lin Yun¡¯s strength improved by a level, he wouldn¡¯t be confident in dealing with them.

    Moreover, there was no way of knowing if other Saint Lords would join them.

    As the True Martial Saint Lord had said, a lower-ranked Saint Lord, or even a higher-ranked one, could probably only handle six or seven at a time.

    In other words, even the Langya Saint Lord wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a formidable power.

    If those people knew that True Martial Saint Lord had left the universe, the Immortal Origin Holy Land would likely be in a precarious position indeed.

    ¡°Saint Lords have formidable vitality. Regenerating from a drop of blood is not out of the question. At that time, I could have taken action, perhaps unable to retain all of those individuals, but capturing three or four Saint Lords was within the realm of possibility¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said thoughtfully.

    The main issue was that his power was being suppressed by this universe. He had reached the Saint Lord Realm, but his strength had not. Otherwise, capturing the nine lower-ranked Saint Lords would have been effortless.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the reason he had not captured those Saint Lords.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have this faint feeling that the disaster caused by the rupture of the connection between the Netherworld and this world is significant. Those Saint Lords might become a force that can resist the Netherworld. I think, until the matter of the Netherworld is resolved, and also factoring in the previous deterrent, the likelihood of them targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land again is not high. Once the Netherworld situation passes and your strength has grown, even if they do think about targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they won¡¯t be able to stir up much trouble,¡± he paused before continuing.

    ¡°The disaster brought by the Netherworld is severe?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed as he responded.

    He had heard the True Martial Saint Lord mention the disaster of the Netherworld several times, but with so many things happening, his attention kept shifting and he hadn¡¯t put much thought into it. Now that the True Martial Saint Lord brought it up again, he realized the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, the space they were in trembled, and even the bodies of powerful beings like Lin Yun, True Martial Saint Lord, and the Saint Mother couldn¡¯t help but sway slightly.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±

    The range of their Domain Power was expansive; sensing through their domains, they detected many fine cracks forming in numerous spaces above and below the Immortal Origin Holy Land, with even a spatial crack appearing not far from them.

 Chapter 929 03-25 - 929 841 Two Worlds Connected_2

    ?Chapter 929: Chapter 841 Two Worlds Connected_2 Chapter 929: Chapter 841 Two Worlds Connected_2 ¡°What has happened?¡±

    Lin Yun suddenly looked up, his gaze directed toward the spatial fissure not far from them, he said with a slight shock.

    The space they were in was none other than the 33rd heaven of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and he knew how stable this space was. The shock had not only caused vibrations throughout the entire Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s spaces but had also produced a spatial fissure in the 33rd heaven. Particularly, he faintly felt that the source of this force was incredibly distant, which meant the power responsible for this disturbance had to be absolutely terrifying.

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    ¡°The entire Immortal Origin Holy Land is shaking?¡±

    ¡°Spatial fissures, so many spatial fissures. Could it be that a formidable being is attacking the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Could it be those external Saint Lords?¡±

    ¡°How dare they do this? How dare they?¡±

    All over the Immortal Origin Holy Land, many cultivators were also panicking and exclaiming in shock, some of whom had just attended a meeting. They knew that Lin Yun had become the new Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and were aware that many external Saint Lords were coveting the Holy Land.

    They even thought that external powerhouses were attacking the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    If the space of the 33rd heaven of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was causing such a commotion, the disturbance in the other spaces of the Holy Land was even more significant. Especially in the ordinary Immortal Origin World, in an instant, many temples collapsed, mountains crumbled, the ground split apart, protective formations shattered, and seas flowed backward, as if doomsday had come.

    Many cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were very flustered.

    ¡°Nether forces! The connection between the Netherworld and this universe has suffered a major break!¡± At the same time, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he abruptly looked up in a direction, shouting in disbelief.

    ¡°What is a ¡®major break¡¯?¡± Lin Yun asked urgently.

    ¡°Previously, I attempted to repair the connection between the Netherworld and this universe, but ultimately failed. A small area of the connecting space collapsed, allowing a large influx of nether forces from the Netherworld through that fractured space. I thought that the connected space could hold on for a while longer, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ for it to collapse so soon¡­ A levee of a thousand miles can be destroyed by an anthill. The small collapsed space from earlier was like the anthill, and now, that space has started to collapse completely¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord rapidly explained.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and several images appeared in front of them.

    One could see a vast starry sky in the images, an unknown location. However, it was evident that the starry space was collapsing piece by piece at a swift pace. Countless planets and stars, even entire nebulae, were being engulfed. The scope of the destruction could be seen, and at the same time, large swaths of black energy gushed forth from the rupture, rapidly corroding the starry space.

    ¡°Is this the connection between the Netherworld and this universe?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he asked swiftly.

    ¡°Exactly¡­ I already imagined this catastrophe to be no small matter, but it¡¯s even bigger than I had expected¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord nodded and said.

    Lin Yun felt a heavy weight upon his heart. He didn¡¯t need the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s confirmation to know that this disaster was far more severe than he had imagined.

    Seeing how quickly the starry sky was collapsing, if it continued at this rate, he feared that it wouldn¡¯t take long for the entire universe to collapse. By then, it was uncertain whether the universe would be destroyed completely or consumed by those black energies.

    In any case, he assumed neither scenario would be a good thing.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­¡±

    Just then, they saw numerous black dots flooding from the collapsing part of the starry sky, swiftly scattering in all directions.

    ¡°Those are Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld¡­ I must hasten to go over there¡­¡± declared the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry too much. The space where the Netherworld connects to this universe is limited. Even if this space collapses, it should not spread beyond that area. But these Ghost Practitioners coming from the Netherworld are the greatest disaster. I will now head over to exterminate those Ghost Practitioners. As the Lord of Immortal Origin, you should soothe all the cultivators within the Immortal Origin World. Have the Holy Mother assist you¡­¡± Then, the True Martial Saint Lord turned his head, looking toward Lin Yun and said.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s figure disappeared from sight.

    ¡°Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was astonished, watching the events unfold within the images. He had encountered Ghost Practitioners before; there were Ghost Practitioners in the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space, and even one level that was entirely populated by Ghost Practitioners, including incredibly powerful ones like Lord Black.

    However, at that moment, he heard what the True Martial Saint Lord had said.

    Looking up again, the True Martial Saint Lord had already left the space.

    Lin Yun could not help but be speechless.

    He didn¡¯t quite enjoy the task of soothing others; instead, he would have preferred to join the True Martial Saint Lord at the junction between the Netherworld and this universe to confront those Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Leave these trivial matters to me. All you need to do is show your face at some necessary occasions. With the space where the Netherworld connects to this universe collapsing and the Immortal Origin Holy Land shaking, this is the time for you, as Lord of Immortal Origin, to win over the hearts of the people,¡± said the Holy Mother, seemingly perceiving Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts, with a slight smile.

    ¡°In that case, I shall trouble the Holy Mother,¡± Lin Yun briskly bowed to the Holy Mother in thanks.

    With the Holy Mother¡¯s words, things really couldn¡¯t get any better.

    However, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat speechless.

    Suddenly, the True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother handed over the Immortal Origin Holy Land to him, letting him become the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Alright, considering some of the benefits promised by the True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother, he reluctantly agreed.

    Yet, before he had received any benefits, he was expected to first stabilize the great turmoil within the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    This made him wonder if he had fallen into a trap.

    It seemed that the True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother only wanted to use him as a laborer.

    Nevertheless, since the True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother had both been very kind to him, even if they really had such intentions, he could only accept it.

    Hu! Hu!

    Thinking this, Lin Yun had Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Lianshan, and others continue their cultivation in the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin Holy Land while he and the Holy Mother set off to pacify other cultivators in the Holy Land.

    The first stop was the Immortal Origin Hall, which was also the highest hall within the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Many major decisions of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were made here, and Lin Yun¡¯s inauguration as the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had also taken place within this hall.

    ¡°We greet the Lord of Immortal Origin! Holy Mother!¡±

    ¡°We greet the Lord of Immortal Origin! Holy Mother!¡±

    ¡­

    Many high-ranking members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were already waiting inside the grand hall. Upon seeing Lin Yun and the Holy Mother appear, they hurriedly paid their respects.

    ¡°You may all dispense with the formalities.¡±

    Lin Yun gestured for everyone to stop their salutations.

    ¡°The Netherworld has started to collapse on a large scale at the space connecting it to this universe, and the two realms are now officially connected. That¡¯s why the Immortal Origin Holy Land was affected and shook, but this shaking will soon end. There is no need for anyone to panic. The True Martial Saint Lord has already gone to that space to suppress the Ghost Practitioners coming from the Netherworld¡­¡± the Holy Mother spoke.

    ¡°The Netherworld and this universe, the two realms are officially connected?¡±

    ¡°The connection of the two realms caused such a huge upheaval?¡±

    Some of the high-ranking members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, upon hearing the Holy Mother¡¯s initial words, couldn¡¯t help but express their surprise.

    But then, after hearing the rest of her words, they felt reassured and let out sighs of relief: S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°So the shaking will soon end?¡±

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord has already gone there? With the True Martial Saint Lord taking action, resolving this matter should be a piece of cake!¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness for the True Martial Saint Lord, for such a disturbance clearly isn¡¯t trivial¡ªit must be a disaster!¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing the people¡¯s discussions, the Holy Mother slightly shook her head and said:

    ¡°You all think too much. The end of this disturbance is only due to the instantaneous connection between the Netherworld and this universe disappearing. The issue isn¡¯t over, in fact, it¡¯s just the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Just now, through the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s monitoring array, we saw that many Ghost Practitioners have already come from the Netherworld to that space. Ghost Practitioners are different from ordinary spirits. They carry the energy of death, which is extremely harmful to living beings¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, our task is to first stabilize the cultivators throughout the Immortal Origin Holy Land and prevent them from panicking,¡± the Holy Mother slowly said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning?¡±

    Many high-ranking members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land exclaimed in shock.

    However, they were only shocked momentarily and did not panic. As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there will be tall ones to hold it up. With the True Martial Saint Lord, the Langya Saint Lord, and Lin Yun, the newly appointed Lord of Immortal Origin, in place, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about any external matters.

    They just needed to follow orders and act accordingly.

 Chapter 930 03-25 - 930 842 Dare to Hurt My Disciple

    ?Chapter 930: Chapter 842: Dare to Hurt My Disciple? Chapter 930: Chapter 842: Dare to Hurt My Disciple? ¡°Lord of Immortal Origin? Has there been a change of leadership in Lord of Immortal Origin?¡±

    ¡°We pay homage to the Lord of Immortal Origin¡­¡±

    ¡°We thank the Lord of Immortal Origin¡­¡±

    As Lin Yun made appearances throughout the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it also caused many cultivators to be agitated.

    However, soon after, this Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun, was accepted by many cultivators in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Mainly because the ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land used to be the True Martial Saint Lord, and the True Martial Saint Lord usually did not manage affairs much, so for ordinary cultivators, replacing him with Lin Yun made no difference.

    In fact, the True Martial Saint Lord asking Lin Yun to appear and pacify the cultivators in various areas of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was just a special way to let the cultivators throughout the holy land know about Lin Yun, the new Lord of Immortal Origin.

    This matter, although it could be announced directly, wouldn¡¯t have been as profound. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Things acquired too easily are often not cherished.

    The process of Lin Yun becoming the ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was too easy.

    The True Martial Saint Lord wanted Lin Yun to feel a sense of belonging and responsibility towards the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and not just work there for personal gain. If so, should any trouble arise in the Immortal Origin Holy Land in the future, there was no guarantee that Lin Yun would handle it with dedication.

    This too, was a bit of selfishness on the part of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡­

    Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s thirty-second Layered Heaven Blessed Land.

    ¡°That Lin Yun¡­ has actually become the ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land? How is that possible? How can this be? Lin Yun is not even from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­ Those people, they actually agreed? Damn it! Damn it!¡± A young man receiving outside information became dispirited, speaking incredulously.

    If Lin Yun were here, he would definitely recognize this person as Chu Lee, who he had met several times before and been secretly plotted against by, once sent as an emissary by the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Chu Lee did not attend the previous meeting in the Immortal Origin Hall. He didn¡¯t dare to because he had plotted against Lin Yun several times, nearly causing his death. Later, the Super Golden Beast Can caught up with him and questioned him about this matter. Chu Lee had no feud with the Super Golden Beast Can. Instead, the Super Golden Beast Can had a good relationship with Lin Yun. Clearly, Super Golden Beast Can¡¯s actions were instructed by someone, and Chu Lee did not believe that Lin Yun was unaware of it.

    Now aware of Lin Yun¡¯s terrifying strength, he dared not show himself, fearing that Lin Yun would execute him on the spot.

    Perhaps, previously Lin Yun was hesitant to kill him since he was an envoy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but now that Lin Yun had become the Lord of Immortal Origin, he did not believe that Lin Yun would hesitate to kill him.

    ¡°The first time I met him, his strength was far inferior to mine. In my eyes, he was like an ant. How could it be, in just a few years, that his strength has grown so rapidly, so terrifying? He is only at the second level of the Super Realm, and I am on the same level! Why is there such a huge gap between our powers?¡± Chu Lee couldn¡¯t accept it and kept growling in frustration.

    Suddenly, Chu Lee looked up at a person sitting cross-legged with eyes closed in meditation, speaking frantically, ¡°Master, this is unfair, this is so unfair. Lin Yun isn¡¯t even one of our Immortal Origin Holy Land¡ªhow can the True Martial Saint Lord simply make him the ruler? You told me you would do your best to help me become the ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land! If you¡¯d just kill him, you are a high-ranked Saint Lord, you can definitely kill him. Once he is slain, I will have the chance to become the ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    By the end of his speech, Chu Lee was extremely agitated.

    The distant figure sitting cross-legged with eyes closed opened his eyes, a dazzling light flashing deep within his gaze as he coldly said, ¡°True Martial has really done it! Good, very good! Then, he shouldn¡¯t blame me for showing no mercy!¡±

    If Lin Yun were here, he too would recognize this person as the Langya Saint Lord they had encountered before.

    Chu Lee was actually the disciple of the Langya Saint Lord.

    If other high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were to know this, they too would be quite shocked, for as far as they knew, Chu Lee¡¯s master was not the Langya Saint Lord, but a cultivator at the fourth level of the Super Realm who stood by the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s side.

    The Langya Saint Lord and the True Martial Saint Lord were two mighty Saint Lords of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Sanctuaries, with incredibly lofty statuses and positions¡ªthis difference had a significant meaning.

    In the midst of speaking, the Langya Saint Lord glanced at the crazed-looking Chu Lee with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

    He had spent vast resources and a great deal of time on this Chu Lee, yet he was such a disappointment, staying at the second level of the Super Realm for such an extended period.

    It was difficult for him to even push this Chu Lee to become the new ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    If only Chu Lee had a tenth of Lin Yun¡¯s abilities, he would have long placed him in the position of ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and such troubles would not have surfaced.

    Now, with Lin Yun¡¯s emergence, Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength far surpassed Chu Lee¡¯s, making it hopeless for him to continue fighting for Chu Lee¡¯s advancement unless he could slay Lin Yun.

    But he knew that was impossible.

    Lin Yun was not weak, comparable to a mid-level Saint Lord, whereas he was only a high-level Saint Lord. He was confident that he could defeat Lin Yun but had no confidence in killing him; that path simply was not viable.

    ¡°I have already expressed my disagreement with Lin Yun becoming the ruler of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, yet you insisted on this, True Martial, you have forced my hand, you have forced my hand¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes flickered as he murmured quietly.

 Chapter 931 03-25 - 931 842 Dare to Hurt My Disciple_2

    ?Chapter 931: Chapter 842: Dare to Hurt My Disciple?_2 Chapter 931: Chapter 842: Dare to Hurt My Disciple?_2 As he whispered, a powerful Domain Power enveloped the surroundings, ensuring his voice did not travel beyond, and thus Chu Lee did not hear Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words. He was still there, frantically pleading with the Langya Saint Lord.

    Originally, the Langya Saint Lord had the patience to wait for the True Martial Saint Lord to leave the universe first and for Chu Lee to grow step by step, eventually becoming the master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land before carrying out his plan.

    However, now, the True Martial Saint Lord had disrupted everything.

    He no longer had the time to wait.

    If he waited any longer, even if the True Martial Saint Lord left this universe, Lin Yun would have grown, and by then, he would have absolutely no chance.

    ¡°The various blessed lands of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Sky Beyond Sky, will soon merge with the ordinary Immortal Origin World. I¡¯m going to travel the outside world. You should also go find a place to cultivate properly. When I return, you can come back!¡± Langya Saint Lord glanced at Chu Lee and said indifferently.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as his words fell, his body vanished.

    Around the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s sky curtain, a figure like a shooting star, quickly projected outward.

    He did not bother with Chu Lee anymore. In his eyes, Chu Lee had already lost his greatest value.

    However, if his plan succeeded, he couldn¡¯t guarantee whether Chu Lee might become useful again, so he didn¡¯t speak too heartlessly to Chu Lee. Otherwise, to him, a cultivator who was at the second level of the supreme realm but as powerful as the third level, was nothing to look at for a superior Saint Lord like him.

    Mentor and disciple bond? It didn¡¯t affect his mind in the slightest!

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, Chu Lee shuddered and quickly called out loudly.

    Langya Saint Lord was his main pillar. Now that the Langya Saint Lord was leaving and the various blessed lands of the Sky Beyond Sky were about to merge with the ordinary Immortal Origin World, that meant soon he might be exposed before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes. How could he not be afraid?

    ¡°Master, wait for me!¡±

    In the next moment, Chu Lee quickly pursued the direction where Langya Saint Lord had left.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    After Lin Yun became the new Lord of Immortal Origin, the True Martial Saint Lord handed over the control of some settings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, such as the defensive arrays monitoring every part of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the arrays monitoring the outside world, and so on, all to Lin Yun.

    Because of the existence of the sky curtain surrounding the Immortal Origin Holy Land, not everyone could leave the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Just as Langya Saint Lord opened the sky curtain surrounding the Immortal Origin Holy Land to leave, Lin Yun sensed it. He looked up towards the direction where Langya Saint Lord had departed and uttered a soft ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord left the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± The Holy Mother also looked up, her brows slightly furrowing as she spoke.

    She, too, had the corresponding authority over some settings.

    Although Langya Saint Lord was a superior Saint Lord capable of staying in this universe for ten thousand years, that time was not enough compared to the requirements when Er Lee left the universe.

    Er Lee had set up a special array in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and if one often stayed within that special array, they could remain in this universe for much longer.

    Therefore, without special circumstances, the Langya Saint Lord rarely left the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Could it be that Langya Saint Lord has also gone to suppress that space where the Netherworld connects with this universe?¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord has already been sensed by the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s alright for him to take action now. The Langya Saint Lord shouldn¡¯t act, as the time he spent in the array before would¡¯ve been in vain. The True Martial Saint Lord probably wouldn¡¯t want him to take action. Perhaps, your becoming the Lord of Immortal Origin made him uncomfortable, plus the arrival of the merger with the Thirty-Second Layered Heaven Blessed Land; he might want to go out and travel,¡± the Holy Mother pondered aloud.

    After some thought, the Holy Mother also figured it out, letting Langya Saint Lord do as he wished. If taking too much action meant leaving this universe soon, then so be it!

    Lin Yun had already become the Lord of Immortal Origin and possessed the strength of a middle-level Saint Lord. After some time and using the resources of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he would advance further. By then, whether the Immortal Origin Holy Land had the Langya Saint Lord or not, it wouldn¡¯t matter!

    Lin Yun alone was already sufficient to complete the mission!

    Even better, Lin Yun¡¯s lower realm allowed him to take action freely, making it more convenient and the Immortal Origin Holy Land even more stable!

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why this Langya Saint Lord is so hostile towards me¡­¡± Lin Yun said softly, his eyes flashing.

    ¡°Master, wait for me!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun sensed a streak of light rapidly pursuing in the direction the Langya Saint Lord had left while loudly calling out.

    ¡°Chu Lee!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s pupils tightened slightly, and he spoke in a deep voice.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s figure disappeared, as he chased after the position of the streak of light.

    Lin Yun had recognized Chu Lee.

    Chu Lee was someone he deeply loathed.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this man, he wouldn¡¯t have come into conflict with the top forces of the Human Race in the universe.

    He had faced situations of life and death many times; that was a trivial matter. Xiao Chong, the generous man who had helped him many times, had perished because of that, along with their companion Emma White, the woman Xiao Chong deeply loved.

    This made him secretly swear in his heart that if he ever encountered Chu Lee again, he would kill him without fail.

    Now that he saw Chu Lee, how could he let him go?

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Because the True Martial Saint Lord had entrusted many arrangements of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to Lin Yun, Lin Yun used the power of those arrangements, and his teleportation was very fast. In just a breath¡¯s time, he had intercepted Chu Lee.

    At that moment, Chu Lee had just left the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Who dares to block me?¡±

    Chu Lee was greatly startled having been suddenly blocked.

    Subconsciously, he felt a chilling sense of horror, as if something bad was happening.

    Reality seemed to confirm his feelings.

    He saw clearly the face of the person who blocked him.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    Chu Lee was so frightened that he lost his composure and cried out.

    Hu! Hu!

    Subconsciously, Chu Lee¡¯s body started to retreat quickly.

    ¡°Chu Lee, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Lin Yun said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Yun, what¡­ what do you want to do? Why¡­ why block me?¡± Chu Lee stuttered in panic.

    Just a moment ago, he was cursing through clenched teeth in front of the Langya Saint Lord, but now that he truly saw Lin Yun, he was scared to death.

    ¡°What do I want to do? Don¡¯t you know? My friend died because of your schemes. Now, I just want you to join them in hell, that¡¯s all!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s voice echoed hauntingly, like the Grim Reaper from hell itself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before his words fell, Lin Yun had already struck with a terrifying force aimed at Chu Lee.

    He didn¡¯t give Chu Lee a chance to argue.

    This force, carrying the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword, would undoubtedly kill Chu Lee if it hit him.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you actually dare to kill me? You can¡¯t kill me! I am a disciple of the Langya Saint Lord. If you dare to kill me, my master will surely avenge me!¡± Enveloped by the fear of death, Chu Lee screamed loudly.

    ¡°Weng!¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, the Saint Mother had just teleported to the spot, and Chu Lee¡¯s words were heard by her.

    ¡°This Chu Lee is a disciple of the Langya Saint Lord?¡± The Saint murmured, slightly surprised.

    This was something she truly did not know.

    Subconsciously, she had a bad feeling. After all, the Langya Saint Lord was one of the only two powerful beings in the Sanctuary of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and moreover, the True Martial Saint Lord was about to leave, and the Langya Saint Lord was stronger than Lin Yun.

    At this time, Lin Yun offending the Langya Saint Lord was very unwise.

    Although the Langya Saint Lord had previously disagreed with Lin Yun becoming the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, when Immortal Origin Hall held the meeting to confirm Lin Yun as the Lord of Immortal Origin, the Langya Saint Lord did not attend but also did not interfere.

    However, if Lin Yun were to kill the disciple of the Langya Saint Lord, that would be a different matter entirely.

    Chu Lee¡¯s talent was not low, and his strength was also considerable in the entire Immortal Origin Holy Land. She thought, if he truly was a disciple of the Langya Saint Lord, the Langya Saint Lord would likely value him greatly.

    ¡°Lin Yun, please show mercy!¡± The Saint Mother called out loudly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, before Lin Yun could do anything, a powerful force appeared out of thin air, blocking the force Lin Yun had unleashed, not only completely deflecting Lin Yun¡¯s force but also sending a solid residual power sweeping rapidly toward Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lin Yun was hit by this force, and his body flew backward.

    In midair, Lin Yun lifted his eyes to look ahead.

    He saw a young man with long black hair tied up high with a feathery crown, white temples on either side, standing indifferently in the starry sky, just watching Lin Yun fly backward through space.

    ¡°Dare to hurt my disciple, are you seeking death?¡± The young man said coldly.

 Chapter 932 03-25 - 932 843 Clash

    ?Chapter 932: Chapter 843: Clash Chapter 932: Chapter 843: Clash ¡°`

    The young man was none other than the Langya Saint Lord.

    Although he did not take Chu Lee to heart, as the saying goes, hitting the dog depends on the owner. Moreover, keeping Chu Lee might be useful in the future, so he naturally did not allow Lin Yun to kill Chu Lee.

    He especially did not allow Lin Yun to kill Chu Lee right under his nose.

    The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words were icy, carrying a heavy threat, and he did not show any regard for Lin Yun, the Lord of Immortal Origin, in his speech.

    ¡°Master! Have you come to save me? Thank you for rescuing me, Master!¡±

    Chu Lee, seeing the Langya Saint Lord come to his rescue, couldn¡¯t help but express his excitement.

    ¡°He is your disciple? It seems that the one who colluded with the top three superpowers of the Human Race and plotted against me was you?¡± Lin Yun snorted coldly as he spoke.

    He did not want to have a conflict with the Langya Saint Lord, but that did not mean he was afraid of him.

    From what the True Martial Saint Lord had said, he knew he might not be a match for the Langya Saint Lord, but that did not mean it would be easy for the Langya Saint Lord to kill him.

    What¡¯s more, he was now the master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. The Langya Saint Lord was a powerful figure in the Sanctuary of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and nominally under his jurisdiction. Besides, with the True Martial Saint Lord standing by his side, he did not believe the Langya Saint Lord would dare to kill him, nor have the ability to do so.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but you dare to harm my disciple, you¡¯ve really got guts! Do you think just because True Martial has let you sit in the position of Lord of Immortal Origin that you can act without any restraint? Let me measure your strength as the Lord of Immortal Origin and see if you are worthy of the position!¡± The Langya Saint Lord did not even glance at Chu Lee as he coldly smiled and said this, his gaze fixed on Lin Yun without moving.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As his words fell, the Langya Saint Lord suddenly charged towards Lin Yun, a powerful Domain Power covering Lin Qu as he unleashed a series of powerful attacks on Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Naturally, Lin Yun was not going to stand idly by and coldly snorted, releasing his own powerful Domain Power against the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    The attacks from both parties collided and immediately caused a tremendous shock in the starry sky.

    Stars collapsed, one after another.

    Fortunately, although this location was outside the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was in a different spatial layer than Earth. Otherwise, Earth would not have been able to withstand such a powerful shock and would have instantly turned to ashes.

    The universe has many layers of space, such as the accelerated space layer and the ordinary space layer, along with various other deeper spaces. There are more than just a few layers in the accelerated space layer alone, and the deeper layers are typically more stable. The Immortal Origin Holy Land resides within an extremely deep space layer.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, Lord of Immortal Origin, please stop¡­¡± Seeing this, the Holy Mother was anxiously pleading.

    The True Martial Saint Lord was about to leave this universe, and Lin Yun and the Langya Saint Lord were the two strongest combatants of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. If the two of them had a conflict, the future of the Immortal Origin Holy Land would become uncertain. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, this matter could not be resolved in a short time because even if Lin Yun made further progress, he had only the strength of an upper-class Saint Lord. If a conflict arose between the two of them, the consequences would likely be even more tragic.

    ¡°Perfect! This Lin Yun actually dares to fight against my master; he¡¯s really courting death!¡± On the other side, Chu Lee was extremely excited. He looked forward to the battle between Lin Yun and the Langya Saint Lord. In his view, although Lin Yun was powerful, he was certainly no match for his master, the Langya Saint Lord. Who was his master, the Langya Saint Lord? He was a powerful Saint Lord who had followed the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the Taoists Ancestor, thousands of years ago!

    Once his master, the Langya Saint Lord, killed Lin Yun, he might have a chance to take the position of the master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun and the Langya Saint Lord continued to ignore the Holy Mother¡¯s words and exchanged blows rapidly, clashing dozens of times in the blink of an eye.

    Of course, Lin Yun was no match for the Langya Saint Lord, but he did not appear particularly vulnerable. Although clearly at a disadvantage, he still firmly resisted the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s attacks.

    In particular, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was infused with the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword. The Bloodthirsty Sword had the ability to absorb the enemy¡¯s power to strengthen its own, making the Langya Saint Lord more cautious than he would have been against an ordinary medium-class Saint Lord.

    Thus, on the surface, although Lin Yun was not a match for the Langya Saint Lord, the Langya Saint Lord also could not easily harm him.

    ¡°This Lin Yun¡¯s strength has actually reached such a level¡­¡± As the Langya Saint Lord clashed with Lin Yun, he was inwardly shaken and murmured in slight astonishment.

    Although he had seen Lin Yun fight against nine Saint Lords through the monitoring array of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, people often overestimate their capabilities and underestimate others, and he had not truly fought against Lin Yun, holding onto a sliver of hope.

    Perhaps those nine Saint Lords were not even as strong as ordinary lower-class Saint Lords. This possibility was not out of the question, considering that most of these Saint Lords were influenced by drastic changes in the cosmic environment and the teachings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s saints.

    At most, they had only a couple of thousand years of development, so being weaker than ordinary lower-class Saint Lords was quite normal.

    Therefore, even if Lin Yun could fight against three or four such Saint Lords, it did not necessarily mean he had the strength of a medium-class Saint Lord.

    But now that the Langya Saint Lord had engaged with Lin Yun, he realized that Lin Yun¡¯s strength had indeed reached the strength of a medium-class Saint Lord and was not just ordinary medium-class strength.

    In truth, the Langya Saint Lord had underestimated those newly emerged Saint Lords.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 933 03-25 - 933 843 The confrontation_2

    ?Chapter 933: Chapter 843: The confrontation_2 Chapter 933: Chapter 843: The confrontation_2 Before the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, this universe had only broken through eighteen layers of heaven, and due to environmental constraints, it was extremely difficult for beings in this universe to reach the Saint Lord Realm. However, countless clans had many super geniuses at the fourth level of the Super Warrior Realm.

    They had lived for countless years, they had accumulated for countless years, and their accumulation had long been quite substantial.

    With the birth of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the universe successively broke through numerous layers of heaven, undergoing change on a scale akin to the creation of the heavens and the earth. The environmental conditions of the universe, and the power of various latent laws, were improving rapidly, almost tens to hundreds of times better than before.

    Many powerful beings thought that it was by listening to the sermons of the saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land that they improved their strength.

    In reality, although the sermons of the saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land played a significant role, it was more due to the environmental changes of the universe.

    As a result, one after another top Super Warriors emerged with abundant latent strength, and one after another, Saint Lords were born.

    Because of their substantial accumulation, their power often exceeded that of ordinary, freshly advanced Saint Lords. Compared to lower Saint Lords who had ascended to the Saint Lord Realm countless years ago under normal conditions, they were also formidable.

    Naturally, Lin Yun¡¯s strength surpassed that of three Saint Lords combined, far exceeding what Langya Saint Lord had imagined.

    Langya Saint Lord¡¯s heart was tumultuously churning.

    Some things, when witnessed in person, were far more shocking.

    Lin Yun¡¯s realm was only at the second level of the Super Warrior Realm, yet his power could be compared to that of an average Saint Lord. This degree of surpassing expectations was extremely extraordinary.

    He wasn¡¯t even sure if the great Er Lee from the past was as powerful as Lin Yun at this realm.

    After all, Er Lee was the reincarnation of an outsider powerhouse, but what about Lin Yun?

    Soon, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s face darkened.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength made him realize that his original plan could not go on.

    As long as Lin Yun was present, his plan had no hope of proceeding. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had no choice but to take another, more perilous path.

    Actually, when he turned back to engage with Lin Yun, he wanted to test Lin Yun¡¯s strength, to see if he could suppress Lin Yun. If that was possible, his plan might still be executable.

    But reality had given him the answer.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s power¡­¡± Watching this battle, the Holy Mother took a deep breath.

    Although she had seen Lin Yun fighting others on the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s monitoring array before, like Langya Saint Lord, she always felt that her understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s power was somewhat lacking.

    Now, having seen Lin Yun exchange blows with Langya Saint Lord, she realized just how terrifying Lin Yun¡¯s strength truly was, to the point where he could challenge Langya Saint Lord directly.

    ¡°How could this be¡­ How could this be happening¡­ No, it¡¯s impossible, my Master¡¯s strength is very powerful, he must be holding back, yes, that¡¯s it. He is the Lord of Immortal Origin, my Master must be wary of him. Once my Master figures it out, he will kill him¡­¡± Chu Lee¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he shook his head continuously. By the end, his slightly dazed eyes gradually regained their clarity.

    ¡°Master, you must kill him!¡± Chu Lee watched the battlefield anxiously. This sentence was said in his heart; he didn¡¯t dare make any more demands of Langya Saint Lord.

    Some things, you only need to say once. These words, he had already said them before. He feared that saying them too much would irritate Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Good, very good. True Martial choosing you as Lord of Immortal Origin was indeed the right decision. To possess such power at just the second level of the Super Warrior Realm, even if placed thousands of years ago in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, you would also stand out remarkably¡­¡±

    Suddenly, on the battlefield between Lin Yun and Langya Saint Lord, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s body swiftly retreated as he coldly watched Lin Yun, speaking in a frosty tone.

    Although he was praising Lin Yun¡¯s strength, the words did not seem praiseworthy at all.

    He no longer wished to continue the fight. Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not much less than his own, and even if he fought on, he would be unable to best Lin Yun. Continuing the fight was meaningless and could potentially draw back the True Martial Saint Lord.

    The True Martial Saint Lord hadn¡¯t yet left this universe, and he was still quite wary of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°The strength of the Langya Saint Lord has also been an eye-opener for me!¡± Lin Yun also stopped his action and narrowed his eyes as he spoke.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand why, when he first met Chu Lee, and when Chu Lee first plotted against him, his strength had been very weak, at the very least, when compared to this Langya Saint Lord, it was like that of an ant.

    He was unclear where he had gotten in the way of this Langya Saint Lord, for the Langya Saint Lord to have Chu Lee calculate against him in such a manner.

    ¡°Could it be, back then, the Holy Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord were already planning to make me the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land? If I became the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, would it affect his cultivation resources?¡± Lin Yun wondered in his heart, not daring to believe it.

    He had experienced the ordeal of breaking through to the Super Warrior realm and he knew very well how difficult it was to make such a breakthrough. At that time, he was far from the Super Warrior realm, and his ability to fight beyond his level was not strong; predicting the future was incredibly uncertain.

    If it were said that back then, the Holy Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord had already designated him as the new Lord of Immortal Origin, he truly couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Or perhaps, this Lin Yun can be brought into the plan¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s heart stirred, and a thought suddenly emerged.

    Truth be told, he had a basic understanding of Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t respond well to force, but if someone treated him kindly, he would reciprocate, making a cooperative alliance with him a trustworthy prospect.

    However, the very next moment, he dismissed the thought, shaking his head slightly, ¡°No, it won¡¯t work. Lin Yun¡¯s strength is formidable, and he has never broken through New Layered Heaven or absorbed the energy bestowed by the heavens and earth after breaking through the New Layered Heaven¡­ If he participated in the plan, he would take all the energy for himself, how could he be willing to share it with others? Let alone giving most of the energy to me!¡±

    ¡°I can only proceed as planned, and I must act quickly. Lin Yun¡¯s strength is comparable to that of an average Saint Lord. If he is taught by the True Martial to break through New Layered Heaven, it¡¯s very possible he might breakthrough, and then it would be too late¡­¡± He paused, then the Langya Saint Lord continued to think.

    With these thoughts, his determination grew even stronger.

    ¡°Now, I shall travel far and wide, and you shall do as you please!¡± With that thought, the Langya Saint Lord glanced at Lin Yun and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Chu Lee, let¡¯s go!¡± The next moment, the Langya Saint Lord enveloped Chu Lee with a powerful force and said.

    ¡°Hummm¡ª¡±

    A surge of spatial energy arose, ready to transport the Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee away.

    Chu Lee was reluctant to go but realized that taking down Lin Yun was likely not an easy task for the Langya Saint Lord, and thus he could only resign himself to fate.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, before the Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee could be transported away, Lin Yun unleashed a force that broke the spatial energy around the Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee, causing the teleportation spell to fail.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, you haven¡¯t yet answered my previous question. Was it you who plotted against me earlier?¡± Lin Yun said in a stern voice.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Seeing Lin Yun disrupt his teleportation, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s face darkened suddenly, but then, the darkness on his face slowly dissipated, becoming serene as he responded indifferently.

    As the Langya Saint Lord spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze was fixed on him, carefully sensing the spiritual energy the Langya Saint Lord was radiating.

    ¡°Then, it must have been Chu Lee¡¯s personal action. Please, Langya Saint Lord, hand this man over to me for punishment,¡± Lin Yun said after a moment of silence.

    When the Langya Saint Lord spoke, he did not make any attempt to conceal the spiritual energy he radiated, and Lin Yun faintly felt that the Langya Saint Lord was not lying. If that was the case, it made sense why Chu Lee would plot against him back when he was still weak.

    It wasn¡¯t the Langya who had acted, but rather Chu Lee¡¯s personal scheme. At that time, though Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not on par with Chu Lee¡¯s, the difference was not significant. If the Holy Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord viewed him favorably, it could indeed impact Chu Lee¡¯s interests.

    Just like the special resource the Holy Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord had mentioned to him, which could take his strength to the next level.

    Now, he had become the Lord of Immortal Origin, and the True Martial Saint Lord had passed on much information about the Immortal Origin Holy Land to him; he knew that the special resource mentioned by the Holy Mother and True Martial Saint Lord was real and understood what it was.

    But, what the Holy Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord had said previously was somewhat exaggerated.

 Chapter 934 03-25 - 934 844 The Dark Space

    ?Chapter 934: Chapter 844: The Dark Space Chapter 934: Chapter 844: The Dark Space That special resource could only elevate his realm by one level, but was unable to raise the realm of Langya Saint Lord by one level.

    It made sense, after all. He was merely at the second level of the super realm; to advance one more level would only bring him to the third level of the super realm.

    Whereas Langya Saint Lord was already in the upper echelon of the Saint Lord Realm, and the next step up for him would be Peak Saint Lord.

    The resources required by the two were undeniably on a different scale.

    Nevertheless, True Martial Saint Lord only spoke such words previously in order to persuade him to agree to take over Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Therefore, his conflict with Langya Saint Lord wasn¡¯t significant, whereas his conflict with Chu Lee was, perhaps Chu Lee also wanted that special resource?

    Could it be because Chu Lee was Langya Saint Lord¡¯s disciple, and, when Chu Lee had plotted against him initially, he ended up at the losing end, so Langya Saint Lord took a disliking to him, which was why he was not agreeable to him becoming the Lord of Immortal Origin before?

    Upon thinking of this, everything seemed to make sense.

    ¡°Master!!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Chu Lee quickly turned to Langya Saint Lord and said nervously,

    He had just witnessed the power Lin Yun demonstrated, which was only slightly less than his master, Langya Saint Lord. If his master didn¡¯t care about him, he would almost surely be doomed.

    At over three hundred years of age, he had cultivated to reach his current realm, with a boundless future ahead, naturally, he did not wish to die.

    At this moment, he deeply regretted his past actions. If he had known how formidable Lin Yun was now, he would have never plotted against him, or rather, he should have gone all out against Lin Yun from the beginning, leaving no place for him to be buried.

    ¡°You blamed me for causing trouble earlier, and now you¡¯re blaming my disciple. You, as the Lord of Immortal Origin, really play by your own rules! But let me tell you, your domineering ways won¡¯t work on me, Langya. How my disciple behaves is my business as a master to discipline, it¡¯s not for you, the Lord of Immortal Origin, to worry about,¡± Langya Saint Lord said with a cold smile.

    As he spoke, Langya Saint Lord turned around, leaving behind a parting remark.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you come from the remnants of Immortal Origin Holy Land, and that there are still some of your people there? Don¡¯t push me to my limits, or I wouldn¡¯t mind reducing the old lands of Immortal Origin Holy Land to ashes!¡±

    The voice of Langya Saint Lord was indifferent, yet it contained a trace of extreme coldness.

    It left no doubt that if Lin Yun persisted, he would truly obliterate Earth.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A spatial fluctuation arose, and Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lin Yun clenched his fists and said with a grim expression.

    The words of Langya Saint Lord prevented him from stopping Langya Saint Lord from leaving with Chu Lee.

    Earth was his homeland; he was only in his thirties, and it had been just over a decade since he left Earth. There were still many ties in his heart for Earth, and while Langya Saint Lord could use the survival of Earth as a threat, he could not remain indifferent.

    ¡°Lin Yun, Langya Saint Lord also came from Earth. The words he just said were probably just a bluff. There¡¯s no need to rush. Your potential is great. In no time, your strength will surpass Langya Saint Lord¡¯s. By then, he probably won¡¯t act like this anymore,¡± the Holy Mother stepped forward, sighed slightly, and said.

    After all, this was a world where strength was respected. Currently, Lin Yun¡¯s power was inferior to Langya Saint Lord¡¯s, and so Langya Saint Lord¡¯s arrogant words were understandable. Once Lin Yun¡¯s power surpassed Langya Saint Lord¡¯s, his demeanor was likely to change naturally, not necessarily deliberately, but as a natural shift.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Yun nodded expressionlessly.

    Whether Langya Saint Lord was just talking or not, only he himself knew. Lin Yun did not wish to speculate about that.

    Whoosh!

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s figure also disappeared, returning to Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Lin Yun planned to quickly deal with Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s matters, then return to check on Earth. On one hand, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words had raised his concern for Earth. He wasn¡¯t necessarily worried that Langya Saint Lord would do harm to Earth.

    Instead, it had been over a decade since he left Earth. At that time, Earth was in great turmoil, and he wondered whether it had settled down by now.

    From the Holy Mother, he learned that over the years, she had been staying in Layered Heaven Blessed Land within Immortal Origin Holy Land to cultivate. A day in Layered Heaven Blessed Land was a year on Earth. Although the Holy Mother looked after Earth, the difference in time meant that some things might not have been taken care of.

    On the other hand, there was the matter of Little White and Little Blue within the Bloodthirsty Sword. True Martial Saint Lord had said that it was best to deal with Little White and Little Blue¡¯s situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, once they completely merged with the Bloodthirsty Sword, even with the help of the Yin-Yang Trees that gave birth to them, it might be impossible to separate Little White and Little Blue from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°We must hasten the improvement of Lin Yun¡¯s strength¡­¡± Watching the place where Lin Yun had disappeared, the Holy Mother murmured softly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    True Martial Saint Lord would be leaving this universe soon, and it would be best to raise Lin Yun¡¯s strength before his departure. Otherwise, if Lin Yun¡¯s power fell short compared to Langya Saint Lord¡¯s, and without True Martial Saint Lord to keep him in check, she feared it would lead to more trouble.

    The recent events had intensified her concern.

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a huge disturbance, seems to have affected the entire cosmic space?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the end of the world?¡±

    The moment when the universe connected with the Netherworld, many cultivators across the universe were also shocked.

    They looked up at the sky, unsure where the tremor originated, feeling it surge from all directions.

    Only some cultivators who had participated in the Heavenly Principle Fruit Tournament vaguely recalled the parting words left by True Martial Saint Lord when he departed the tournament venue.

 Chapter 935 03-25 - 935 844 Dark Space_2

    ?Chapter 935: Chapter 844 Dark Space_2 Chapter 935: Chapter 844 Dark Space_2 Firestone, Aolai, and the Eternal Human Tribe, three of the top superpower factions, removed the treasures that suppressed the point of connection between the Netherworld and our universe, and now that connection point has already collapsed. This universe is about to descend into chaos.

    At that time, because these words were left by the True Martial Saint Lord, some cultivators took them very seriously, but there were also those who believed that this was merely scaremongering by the True Martial Saint Lord to make many factions hostile toward the three top super factions of the Human Race, thinking that the True Martial Saint Lord was exaggerating the danger to intimidate these top factions of the Human Race.

    But now, they no longer thought this was an exaggeration. The disturbances that had shaken nearly the entire universe, making various places feel like the end of the world, were undeniably major events.

    ¡°Damn it! Firestone, Aolai, and the Eternal Human Tribe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all their fault that this universe has fallen into peril!¡±

    ¡°Countless lives have been lost; Firestone, Aolai, and the Eternal Human Tribe are unforgivable!¡±

    Some cultivators said angrily. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because of this disturbance, some of their own family forces had also suffered great damage, with various formations collapsing, planets and even stars falling apart, and numerous clan members and subordinates losing their lives. The visible losses were already considerable, to say nothing of the invisible losses.

    Even those cultivators who had suffered no losses were afraid that this great turmoil would bring danger to them. Naturally, they also hated the Firestone and Aolai families for causing this catastrophe that had affected the entire universe.

    In a mysterious place.

    The nine Saint Lords who had previously acted against Lin Yun were discussing the situation here.

    The absolute suppression they had experienced at the hands of the True Martial Saint Lord had horrified them and made their understanding of the Saint Lord Realm even more elusive.

    They gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    ¡°The strength displayed by the True Martial Saint Lord when he acted against us is without a doubt very powerful, but in the end, he did not kill us. Whether he disdained to kill us, didn¡¯t want to, or was unable to, this is an important question¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the suppression by the True Martial Saint Lord was strong, but if we were to scatter and flee, it would probably be impossible for the True Martial Saint Lord to kill us all. Hence, I believe that the True Martial Saint Lord might not want to offend us by killing us¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we aren¡¯t completely without the power to fight back against the True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°The fear is that if he disdained to kill us, then his strength is terrifying beyond limits¡­ However, if that were true, it would be for the best. Since he didn¡¯t kill us before, the likelihood of him actively seeking to kill us later is also low. As long as we don¡¯t provoke him or those from the Immortal Origin Holy Land again, we¡¯d be safe¡­ On the other hand, if he was unable to kill us all at that time, we would be in greater danger. We must be cautious that he might seek to pick us off one by one¡­¡±

    The nine Saint Lords debated with great indecision.

    This debate went on for a long time without reaching a conclusion. They did not dare to part ways for fear that the True Martial Saint Lord would seek to divide and conquer, killing them one by one.

    Until the whole universe trembled.

    They, too, looked in shock toward the direction of the tremors. Unlike some weaker cultivators who couldn¡¯t even sense where the change had occurred, they were at the Saint Lord Realm, having reached the pinnacle of strength in the universe. They could sense very clearly where in the universe the disturbance had taken place.

    ¡°That is the location where the Spirit Crystal was obtained!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that what the True Martial Saint Lord said was true? That place is the connection point between the Netherworld and this universe, and because we took away that treasure from there, this universe is about to plunge into chaos!¡±

    They said in shock.

    Their expressions changed uncertainly, and for a moment, they were unsure whether to go and investigate.

    ¡­

    In the vast, boundless cosmos,

    From the perspective of a planet, there is night and day in the universe; during the night, one can see the speckled stars in the sky, utterly mysterious and beautiful.

    In the cosmos itself, there is no day or night; everywhere are the colorful planets and stars, more mysterious, more beautiful, and even more brilliant.

    The universe has a center and an edge.

    At the edge, within the brilliant starry sky, a region of darkness suddenly appears.

    If there were any strong entities nearby, they would be able to sense waves of powerful nether energy emanating from that dark region.

    Nether energy, also known as soul-shaking energy to many cultivators, is the energy that Ghost Practitioners cultivate.

    However, such energy is very rare in this universe.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Bursts of powerful explosions echoed ceaselessly from this dark realm.

    Should a powerful being approach this dark realm, they would be able to see a mighty figure within, exerting waves of formidable strength to prevent shadows of warriors from escaping.

    If their knowledge was even deeper, they would recognize that these shadowy figures were the legendary Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°It started with just ordinary Ghost Practitioners, then more advanced ones appeared. After that, Half Step Super Realm Ghost Practitioners emerged, and then, Super Realm Ghost Practitioners¡­ This space is too vast, and it¡¯s still expanding. The strength of Ghost Practitioners is increasing continuously. Relying on myself alone, I fear I cannot prevent all the Ghost Practitioners from leaving this place¡­¡± The mighty figure who was intervening murmured with a grave expression.

    This mighty figure was none other than the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°I have no choice but to call upon the powerful beings of all races in this universe to address this matter¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord quickly made up his mind.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    He flipped his hand and took out a communication artifact, beginning to contact beings from all races across the universe.

    Especially those from the races belonging to Saint Lords who had appeared at the Heavenly Principle Fruit competition. At the time, he did not obtain methods to contact those Saint Lords, but the Immortal Origin Holy Land had once been a benefactor to the races of the Ten Thousand Race. Those grateful races were very eager to forge connections with the Immortal Origin Holy Land and had naturally left their contact methods there.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hmm? A message from the True Martial Saint Lord?¡±

    ¡°Lord True Martial Saint Lord! Alright, I¡¯m on my way!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Lord True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    Upon receiving the message, the powerful beings of the universe¡¯s races were struck with awe and promptly agreed.

    From the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s message, they understood the gravity of the situation. If those Ghost Practitioners were to escape that expanse, it would likely cause tremendous harm to the spirits in this universe.

    As Cultivators of this universe, naturally, they did not wish for such an event to occur.

    Especially since this call to action was from the True Martial Saint Lord. Not long ago, the True Martial Saint Lord had displayed immense power, whether they wanted to reciprocate the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s past kindness, create ties with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, forge connections with the True Martial Saint Lord, or feared the consequences of noncompliance.

    In any case, a myriad of powerful beings from various races set out rapidly.

    Those below the Super Realm need not go.

    This was what the True Martial Saint Lord had said.

    The speed of Super Warriors was incredibly fast, not to mention some of the Saint Lords above the Super Realm.

    Soon, many powerful beings arrived at the location described by the True Martial Saint Lord, the edge of that dark space.

    ¡°Is this the connection point between our universe and the legendary Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Such terrifyingly cold energy!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Practitioners! Those are Ghost Practitioners!¡±

    Powerful beings gazed upon the dark expanse before them, deeply shocked.

    ¡°Right now, many Ghost Practitioners of the Super Warrior level have entered our universe; you are free to form teams. At least several must band together to enter this dark space and combat the enemy. Within the bodies of Ghost Practitioners are Spirit Crystals, treasures of immense value that can increase the power of the soul. Upon slaying them, you may take these for yourselves¡­¡± At this moment, the voice of the True Martial Saint Lord reached their ears.

    ¡°What? Treasures within the Ghost Practitioners that enhance the power of the soul?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    The afore-arrived Cultivators, who were still hesitating about entering the dark expanse, became excited upon hearing the transmission from the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Treasures that could enhance the power of the soul were exceedingly rare in this universe, truly invaluable treasures.

    Now, with an abundance of such treasures laid out before them, how could they possibly let this opportunity slip by?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Immediately, many Cultivators entered the dark expanse.

 Chapter 936 03-25 - 936 845

    ?Chapter 936: 845 Chapter 936: 845 These cultivators were at least of the Super Warrior realm in power, and one of them was even at the Saint Lord Realm.

    After they entered this dark space, they immediately noticed the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Lord True Martial Saint King!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord, my lord!¡±

    They hurriedly greeted the True Martial Saint Lord with a bow.

    ¡°Mhm, go and kill the enemy¡­¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord glanced at them and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, the True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t stop moving. He wielded his powerful strength, forming various force arrays around him. Ghost Practitioners were harvested like cutting down wheat, among them many Super Warriors.

    ¡°So many Super Warrior-level Ghost Practitioners were wiped out by the True Martial Saint Lord in an instant. His strength is indeed terrifying¡­¡±

    The cultivators were visibly shaken as they witnessed this scene, their thoughts echoing with shock.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Just then, they saw the True Martial Saint Lord wave his hand, and numerous grey crystals flew into his grasp.

    ¡°Are those treasures that increase the power of the soul?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen such a treasure before, when I killed a Ghost Practitioner and obtained it¡­ Unfortunately, Ghost Practitioners are rare, and the one I killed was of too low a level. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many here, and so many powerful ones at that. The treasures inside their bodies must be of a very high quality!¡±

    Some cultivators looked at the grey crystals in the hands of the True Martial Saint Lord, their eyes gleaming with excitement and envy.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Immediately, these cultivators stopped hesitating and charged towards the Ghost Practitioners ahead.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dwarf Sky, let¡¯s join forces!¡±

    ¡°The five of us together! Let¡¯s use the Five Elements Great Kill Array!¡±

    Along the way, these cultivators didn¡¯t forget the instructions of the True Martial Saint King, swiftly forming alliances. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, there were also some Super Warriors confident enough in their own strength to fight alone.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft¡­¡±

    One after another, the Ghost Practitioners fell under their combined assault.

    ¡°Grey Crystal!¡±

    ¡°It really can increase the power of the soul, it truly is a priceless treasure!¡±

    These grey crystals were also claimed by them, and they quickly examined them. Just as the True Martial Saint King said, they excitedly confirmed.

    ¡°Quick, run¡­ wait for the general to come¡­¡±

    ¡°There are many warriors guarding this universe where we are coming from! Retreat fast!¡±

    ¡°Charge! Charge through, and once we¡¯re past, countless lives will be waiting for us, a supreme delicacy!¡±

    ¡°Slaughter spirits, absorb their essence, blood energy¡­¡±

    These Ghost Practitioners were not without consciousness; some realized that they could not break through this universe and began to retreat, while others were more frantic and preferred to risk their lives to break through.

    In fact, this relates to the power distribution in the Netherworld.

    In this world, there are countless universes, and each universe has connection points with the Netherworld, many of which have more than one such connection point with the Netherworld.

    However, under normal circumstances, these connection points may never collapse, making the two realms truly connected, which only causes an invisible connection effect between the universes and the Netherworld, allowing the souls of the fallen spirits of each universe to be drawn into the Netherworld, and then reincarnated through various rules of the Netherworld.

    Therefore, although the Netherworld has official powers, these powers don¡¯t pay much attention to these connection points, let alone send troops to guard them. Usually, these points in the Netherworld are just in the usual environment of the Netherworld.

    Even if forces gather there, they are mostly natural forces; it does not exclude some places with excellent environments that are occupied by powerful forces of the Netherworld.

    It¡¯s all down to luck.

    The shattering of a connection point between a universe and the Netherworld, making the two realms connected, has precedent in the Netherworld and has happened more than once or twice, indeed more than three or five times, as there are so many universes in the world, and accidents can happen.

    Even some powerful Ghost Practitioners deliberately use special methods to break the connection points between the Netherworld and some universes.

    Because Ghost Practitioners possess yin and lack yang, while spirits have bodies of a balanced yin and yang but lean more towards yang. When they absorb the energy of spirits, it subtly creates a yin-yang mutual generation effect, and their strength can rapidly increase, much like the principle of dual cultivation.

    With countless spirits in each universe, if these Ghost Practitioners can enter, it¡¯s like entering heaven.

    Of course, the premise is that after entering and absorbing the essence and blood energy of spirits, they can return, as their primary cultivation method still relies on abundant and high-quality yin energy.

    Similar to the principle of dual cultivation, the first time the effect is good, the subsequent times it diminishes, and then it lessens even further; they must separately enhance some strength for the effect to greatly increase again.

    Ghost Practitioners rely on yin energy for cultivation, occasionally absorbing the essence and blood energy of spirits to greatly increase their strength, but they cannot do this continuously; afterwards, they must rely on yin energy to cultivate again before they can continue to enhance their power using the essence and blood energy of spirits.

    So, Ghost Practitioners that form natively in various universes due to various reasons, because of the rarity of yin energy locations and even rarer high-quality yin energy, find their living environments squeezed, making most of them struggle to survive.

    However, the shattering of a connection point between the Netherworld and a universe that then allows them to enter this universe and absorb a large amount of spirit essence and blood energy before returning is an excellent way and place to enhance their strength.

 Chapter 937 03-25 - 937 845 Defeat Two Saints with One

    ?Chapter 937: Chapter 845: Defeat Two Saints with One Move_2 Chapter 937: Chapter 845: Defeat Two Saints with One Move_2 Many Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld knew that if they encountered such a situation, it was an incredibly rare opportunity.

    This kind of spatial passage would usually be discovered by the powerful forces of the Netherworld, or even the official powers, and occupied. Then, common Ghost Practitioners would no longer have any involvement. Hence, they were extremely anxious to enter into the connected universe, even if it meant risking their lives.

    Those who already belonged to powerful forces, however, were not in a hurry to enter. Coming in now was clearly too dangerous. They could wait for the experts of their forces to arrive and then enter the universe together.

    Because the forces they belonged to were comparatively powerful, they were not worried about being barred from entering later on.

    ¡°Hahaha, my Mental Strength has ascended to the super tier level, and my strength has increased by at least ten percent¡­¡±

    ¡°This is an opportunity, a great opportunity!¡±

    At this moment, the Cultivators who were killing Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t wait to absorb those grey Crystals on the spot. Some Cultivators¡¯ Mental Strength levels were at a critical juncture and, having just made a breakthrough, they laughed heartily, overjoyed.

    Even those Cultivators whose Mental Strength hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough saw significant improvements, filling them with boundless hope and excitement. They fought the Ghost Practitioners with even greater vigor.

    However, when the True Martial Saint Lord witnessed this scene, his brow furrowed slightly. Er Lee had once told him about the Netherworld, but only in passing when discussing the cycle of life and death, and not in great detail.

    Yet he knew that the Netherworld¡¯s strength was immense.

    At the very least, it was countless times stronger than their unopened universe, which only had thirty-six heavens.

    ¡°An opportunity, huh?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord thought, shaking his head internally.

    He knew that these Cultivators were being overly optimistic.

    If only Ghost Practitioners of this level had come, would he then have referred to this universe¡¯s calamity?

    ¡°That retreating Ghost Practitioner has already reached the fourth tier of the super level, yet he said he was waiting for some general to arrive. That means their general must be at least at the Saint Lord Realm¡­¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord looked up at a Ghost Practitioner swiftly retreating in the distance, and thought to himself.

    General likely wasn¡¯t the highest title.

    If a general was at the Saint Lord Realm, what level of strength then would those with higher titles possess?

    ¡°Everyone, be cautious and vigilant. The power of the Netherworld is far greater than what we¡¯re currently seeing¡ªwhat we¡¯re seeing is merely the tip of the iceberg of the Netherworld¡¯s strength¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord communicated to the other Cultivators telepathically.

    He didn¡¯t stop the Cultivators from using those grey Crystals on the spot. Later on, they were bound to encounter even stronger opponents. At that time, it would be beneficial if these Cultivators had increased their strength a bit.

    ¡­

    Simultaneously, where the nine Saint Lords who had previously attacked Lin Yun were located, they received news about the spatial connection to their universe from the Netherworld via certain channels.

    ¡°Over there, there are actually so many Ghost Practitioners, and inside their bodies, they all have divine treasures that increase Mental Strength¡­¡±

    ¡°These treasures that enhance Mental Strength are extremely rare and precious. Even for us, they are very beneficial¡­¡±

    ¡°Should we go there?¡±

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord has also sent us a message. It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous¡­¡±

    Sparks of keen interest flickered in the eyes of some Saint Lords.

    The grade of those divine treasures was incredibly high, and even they, who were at the Saint Lord Realm, couldn¡¯t ignore them. With their Saint Lord Realm strength, if they were to go, they would certainly obtain a lot of those divine treasures.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just then, a spatial fluctuation emerged in the space they were in.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who dares?¡±

    These powerful entities in the Saint Lord Realm were startled and looked towards the direction from whence the spatial fluctuation came, shouting loudly.

    They were not weak, and their space, being secured by various arrangements, was extremely concealed. Normally, Cultivators, even those who were also Saint Lords, would have a hard time reaching them unnoticed¡ªto the extent of suddenly teleporting in like this.

    This realization made them instantly aware that the newcomer might be an exceptionally powerful Saint Lord, possibly much stronger than them.

    Subconsciously, many of them thought of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    They had only seen the strength of the True Martial Saint Lord, which was far beyond their own.

    And thinking of the True Martial Saint Lord, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear, even a hint of dread.

    Had the True Martial Saint Lord truly come to deal with them?

    Could it be that True Martial Saint Lord had not killed them before, simply because things had happened too suddenly, simply because True Martial Saint Lord had not been ready, and now that he was ready, he had come to eradicate the nine of them?

    If that was the case, even though all nine of the Saint Lord Realm were together now, they could still be in great danger.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    A faint snicker sounded.

    At the same time, a figure clearly appeared in front of all the Saint Lords.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Langya Saint Lord from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡±

    Upon recognizing the newcomer, all nine Saint Lords were shocked.

    Langya Saint Lord was also one of the famous Saint Lords from the Immortal Origin Holy Land thousands of years ago, and although he wasn¡¯t as famous or as high in status as True Martial Saint Lord, he had demonstrated very powerful strength.

    Back then, they were only at the fourth level of the super realm, and perhaps didn¡¯t realize how strong Langya Saint Lord was, but now, seeing that Langya Saint Lord could bypass all their arrangements and senses to appear here, it was evident that his strength might far surpass theirs.

    ¡°Is Langya Saint Lord still at the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord have joined forces to deal with us?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are there other Saint Lord powerhouses at the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Escape!¡±

    In an instant, these Saint Lord Realm powerhouses thought of many things, all of them in panic.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the midst of their conversation, they all immediately started to flee.

    Just one True Martial Saint Lord, and they were already no match for him, and perhaps, with just True Martial Saint Lord alone, it would be difficult to kill all of them as they scattered in flight, but with Langya Saint Lord added into the mix, that might not be the case.

    It made them even more inclined to believe that True Martial Saint Lord was very likely to have joined with Langya Saint Lord to come kill them, and even more so that this time, it was not only Langya Saint Lord and True Martial Saint Lord who had come, but other Saint Lords as well.

    It is known that thousands of years ago, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had dozens of Saint Lords, so since True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord were still there, it wasn¡¯t impossible for some other Saints to be there still.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, why so tense?¡± Seeing this scene, Langya Saint Lord remained composed and indifferent, giving a slight smile and spoke.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, with a flip of his hand, a powerful force emitted from his palm, swiftly enveloping those who were escaping fastest.

    ¡°No good! Langya Saint Lord really came to deal with us! Run! Run fast!¡±

    This action scared the Saint Lords even more, they yelled out loud.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    For a time, they ran even faster.

    However, as fast as they ran, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s attack was faster, and in an instant, it covered the two fastest escaping Saint Lords.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble!¡±

    Instantly, the defenses surrounding those two Saint Lords shattered, and their bodies flew backward like cannonballs, causing their route of escape to be diverted. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The next moment, the bodies of the two collided with two buildings, smashing them to pieces, and each Saint Lord spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Just one strike had gravely wounded both Saint Lords.

    This also showed that Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength truly far exceeded those of the other Saint Lords.

    Seeing this scene, the other Saint Lords also felt disheartened.

    ¡°Indeed, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength is this formidable. Moreover, with True Martial Saint Lord joining him, at least half of us will fall here, if not all!¡±

    ¡°We are all within the Saint Lord Realm, yet why is our strength so much less than that of the Saint Lords of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°The strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land is so terrifying, had we known earlier, we would not have made a move against Lin Yun!¡±

    Some Saint Lords thought with regret.

 Chapter 938 03-25 - 938 846 A Huge Stroke of Luck

    ?Chapter 938: Chapter 846: A Huge Stroke of Luck? Chapter 938: Chapter 846: A Huge Stroke of Luck? The strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land far exceeded their expectations, originally, they only knew that the Immortal Origin Holy Land had dozens of Saint Lord powerhouses and only knew that Er Lee, the First Saint of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, possessed extremely heaven-defying power.

    However, they were unaware that just any two Saint Lords who came out from the Immortal Origin Holy Land had such terrifying strength.

    If they had known earlier, they definitely would not have harbored thoughts of dealing with the Immortal Origin Holy Land, let alone, under the instigation of the Saint Lord ancestors from the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families, make their move against Lin Yun.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Just at this moment, a powerful Mental Strength attack emanated from the fleeing Saint Lords, quickly targeting the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As the Langya Saint Lord was about to deal with a Saint Lord, he sensed this wave of powerful Mental Strength attack and immediately looked up, almost instinctively releasing a potent Mental Strength defensive shield.

    The Mental Strength attack was extremely fast and very concealed; almost in the next instant, this Mental Strength attack landed on him.

    ¡°Such a strong Mental Strength attack¡­¡± The body of the Langya Saint Lord shook, but was almost instantly back to normal. He squinted at the three Saint Lords who had launched the attack in front of him and said softly.

    ¡°They actually blocked it!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, this Mental Power artifact is useless against Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, and also ineffective against this Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    Those three Saint Lords were indeed the Saint Lord ancestors from the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families. Witnessing this scene, their bodies also shook, and they subsequently shared a bitter smile, communicating with each other through sound transmission.

    This Mental Power artifact was considered their strongest trump card, and they had spent a large amount of time and effort to acquire it, believing that it would allow them to contend with the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    After obtaining this artifact, they also tested its power, and it indeed had a great impact on their fellow Saint Lords; they could not contain their excitement at that time.

    However, they had not expected that after using this artifact against the powerhouses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they would repeatedly fail even when dealing with Lin Yun, a youth who was only at the Super Warrior realm, and it had no effect whatsoever.

    This realization brought a sense of defeat and despair into their hearts.

    Now that this Mental Power artifact proved ineffective against the Langya Saint Lord, they might soon face both the True Martial Saint Lord and the Langya Saint Lord, two Super Saint Lords, in battle, and possibly even Lin Yun, whose strength surpassed that of two or three ordinary Saint Lords.

    How could they possibly be a match for them? It was impossible!

    If other Saint Lords still had a sliver of hope for survival, being the first offenders against the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the organizers of this incident, they were certain they could not escape!

    As one of them just said, they were doomed!

    Had they known this would happen, they definitely would not have entertained the thought of targeting the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    ¡°Is this the Mental Power artifact that you obtained at the connection point between this universe and the Netherworld? Indeed, it¡¯s extraordinary! Even against an average Saint Lord, it will likely be quite effective!¡± Just then, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s gaze turned to the Mental Power artifact used simultaneously by the three Saint Lords and he spoke.

    Unfortunately, he is a superior Saint Lord.

    Mental Power attacks are difficult to defend against and to inflict damage across levels, this Mental Power artifact that can have a significant effect on average Saint Lords is naturally remarkable, especially given the current state where Saint Lords of medium stature are unlikely to naturally emerge in significant numbers in this universe¡ªin that context, the artifact is almost invincible.

    Unfortunately, with the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land as a variable, the Holy Land has long given birth to Sanctuary powerhouses exceeding average Saint Lords, many reaching the realms of superior Saint Lords, Peak Saint Lords, and even Saint Lord Realm. Even thousands of years ago, when many Sanctuary powerhouses left, only leaving him and the True Martial Saint Lord, the weakest of them, he also reached the realm of a superior Saint Lord. In addition, with defenses against Mental Power from Er Lee, a powerful reincarnation from a previous life, the effect of this Mental Power artifact on him could almost be disregarded.

    That these Saint Lords would use this artifact against the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it could only be considered tragic.

    ¡°Average Saint Lords?¡±

    Hearing the words of the Langya Saint Lord, some Saint Lords were puzzled for a moment, not quite understanding what he meant.

    However, it seemed they could somewhat comprehend.

    Within the Saint Lord Realm, there are strong and weak.

    That is normal, ordinary Cultivators, semi-Super Warriors, Super Warriors, there are strong and weak at every realm; stronger beings of the same realm could easily annihilate the weaker ones, so why can¡¯t there be strong and weak within the Saint Lord Realm?

    Seeing the strength of the True Martial Saint Lord and the Langya Saint Lord made this clear.

    Clearly, the True Martial Saint Lord and the Langya Saint Lord are not just average Saint Lords.

    ¡°Average Saint Lords, is that the distinction of strength among Saint Lords? Then, are there also low-level Saint Lords and high-level Saint Lords? I wonder, to which level we belong, and which levels do this Langya Saint Lord and that True Martial Saint Lord belong? The Langya Saint Lord said that the Mental Power artifact could be greatly effective against average Saint Lords, but not against him; does that mean that he is at least the level of a high-level Saint Lord?¡± some Saint Lords thought in an instant. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, at this time, they had no leisure to consider too much, as they all used their full strength to escape.

    Even though they believed their chances of escape were extremely slim, ants still strive to live, let alone them, standing at the pinnacle of the universe, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would not give up.

 Chapter 939 03-25 - 939 846 A Huge Opportunity _2

    ?Chapter 939: Chapter 846: A Huge Opportunity? _2 Chapter 939: Chapter 846: A Huge Opportunity? _2 ¡°`

    Without this spirit, they would have never reached their current realm.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord hasn¡¯t appeared yet, or perhaps, the True Martial Saint hasn¡¯t come, or perhaps, the True Martial Saint Lord has gone to other places to look for us¡­ Indeed, our hiding place is extremely secretive, perhaps, the True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord are searching separately for us, and it¡¯s the Langya Saint Lord who found us first and then made a move directly, meaning the True Martial Saint Lord will take a while longer to arrive. If this is the case, before the True Martial Saint Lord arrives, there will be a sliver of opportunity for us¡­¡±

    Some Saint Lords thought to themselves darkly.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    However, before they could think too much, the attacks of the Langya Saint Lord once again struck several Saint Lords, immediately sending them flying backwards with serious injuries.

    An upper-ranking Saint Lord can only handle six or seven lower-ranking Saint Lords, and the strength of the Langya Saint Lord is roughly the same.

    Here there are nine lower-ranking Saint Lords, and all of them are not ordinary lower-ranking Saint Lords, by rights, the Langya Saint Lord should not be a match for these nine lower-ranking ones working together.

    If these nine Saint Lords could stabilize their minds and join forces against the Langya Saint Lord, then it wouldn¡¯t be them trying to escape, but instead the Langya Saint Lord.

    Regrettably, these nine Saint Lords are already terrified by the power displayed by the True Martial Saint Lord earlier, and now they also fear that the Langya Saint Lord is merely one of the Sanctuary¡¯s powerful beings coming after them, with the True Martial Saint Lord still posing a threat. They dare not test the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s true strength, nor do they have the time to test it.

    The nine Saint Lords scattered and fled, which to the Langya Saint Lord is as easy as handling chickens and dogs made of clay.

    ¡°Gentlemen, an immense opportunity awaits you, why the haste to flee?¡± the Langya Saint Lord was the first to speak up, his gaze sweeping over the nine Saint Lords as he slowly said.

    He had to speak out, for with the nine Saint Lords scattering and fleeing, his strength wasn¡¯t enough to suppress them all. If he didn¡¯t speak now, and some of the Saint Lords managed to escape, he would have difficulty carrying out his plan.

    However, at this time, which of the Saint Lords would calm down to listen to him?

    Those injured Saint Lords hadn¡¯t had the chance to run further, while those who had already run a certain distance continued to sprint ahead!

    They feared that the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words were merely a ploy to delay them, in fact waiting for the True Martial Saint Lord to arrive!

    Many opportunities are fleeting, and having cultivated to their current realm, would they not understand this? They feared they were falling into the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s trap!

    Once deceived, the price they¡¯d pay would be their lives!

    Compared to that, how could the unknown opportunity spoken of by the Langya Saint Lord attract them?

    Even if the opportunity was great, could it be more important than their lives?

    Life is precious and there is only one, opportunities can be forsaken but life cannot be lost!

    ¡°Hmph! Whoever runs again, whoever runs the fastest, don¡¯t blame me for taking action and exterminating you. Just now I was holding back, did you really think I wouldn¡¯t take your lives?¡± Seeing this scene, the Langya Saint Lord let out a cold snort and said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This! This! This!¡±

    ¡°The Langya Saint Lord was holding back just now?¡±

    This statement certainly had a significant impact, causing those Saint Lords who were running to tremble, panic arising within them.

    For a moment, their attempts to escape somewhat faltered.

    None of them dared to test the truth of the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words.

    Just now, they had seen that the Langya Saint Lord, coming in later but striking first, had already injured several of the faster-running Saint Lords.

    Even though they had already run a considerable distance by now, if the Langya Saint Lord set his sights on them, they had no confidence they could get away.

    ¡°Perhaps, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s arrival isn¡¯t to exterminate us¡­¡±

    ¡°Could there really be some opportunity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, I recall the information I received just now; the True Martial Saint Lord is still at the connection point of this universe and the Netherworld, which is not close from here. Although a Saint¡¯s speed is very fast, it will take some time to get here, and it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s coming to kill us¡­¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Human nature inclines one to think towards one¡¯s own benefit, and although many of these Saint Lords are not human, they are all intelligent beings with this same instinct. At this moment, sensing danger, some of the Saint Lords couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves.

    Once such thoughts begin, they become unstoppable.

    ¡°`

    One by one, the escaping saints halted.

    ¡°We have seen the Langya Saint Lord. Is what the Langya Saint Lord said true?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Langya Saint Lord has come not to exterminate us?¡±

    A line of saints suppressed their racing heartbeats as they greeted the Langya Saint Lord, their voices apprehensive.

    ¡°Who said that I came here to exterminate you?¡± Seeing the saints stop their escape, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s expression returned to normal. He glanced at them and said indifferently.

    ¡°If not to exterminate us, why then did you attack us just now?¡± One saint choked out, unable to hold back.

    ¡°Uhm, previously we inadvertently offended a VIP from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Another saint also spoke up.

    ¡°I came to see you for a discussion. If you hadn¡¯t run away, why would I have raised a hand against you?¡± The Langya Saint Lord, looking at these people, said.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words left the line of saints speechless.

    So the Langya Saint Lord lashed out at them just for this reason?

    Did this mean they had panicked and suffered in vain just now?

    ¡°As for you saying that you ¡®inadvertently¡¯ offended the VIP of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, what an ¡®accident¡¯ that was! Such a fine ¡®accident¡¯!¡± At that moment, the Langya Saint Lord paused before letting out a cold laugh.

    The earlier incident, though he had not intervened, how could he be uninformed?

    At that time, the saints and ancestors of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families had spoken so fervently to draw out those hidden saintly powers, hardly employing any stealth. With so many high-level cultivators there, the words had nearly spread throughout the entire cosmos¡¯s upper circles over such a lengthy period. Did they really think the Langya was deaf?

    The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s sneer made the hearts of those saints leap fiercely, as their faces turned various shades of red or pale.

    Some of the more wary saints even began to stir the power within their bodies once again, ready to flee at any moment.

    Thankfully, the Langya Saint Lord didn¡¯t linger on this topic. After a pause, he continued, ¡°The person you ¡®accidentally¡¯ offended is indeed a VIP from our Immortal Origin Holy Land, a very important person. Now, that Lin Yun has become the new Lord of Immortal Origin!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lord of Immortal Origin? Lin Yun has become the new Lord of Immortal Origin?¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Upon hearing the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, the nine saints¡¯ complexions changed drastically as they exclaimed aloud.

    What status did Lin Yun hold, and he had become the Lord of Immortal Origin so quickly?

    Was Lin Yun not originally from the old lands of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Was Lin Yun not at odds with the high echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    The Lord of Immortal Origin, in charge of Immortal Origin Holy Land, should be able to command the majority of its forces¡­

    Thinking about it, with terrifying beings like the True Martial Saint Lord and the Langya Saint Lord as part of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s power¡­ Back then, when they, the nine saints, had ganged up on Lin Yun, they had deeply offended him. If Lin Yun were to command the forces of the Immortal Origin Holy Land against them, would they have any chance of survival?

    Contemplating this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of fear.

    ¡°Now you know fear? Our Immortal Origin Holy Land is not so easily offended. You even thought to confront our Immortal Origin Holy Land; I don¡¯t know whether to call you fearlessly ignorant or outright foolish!¡± Seeing their reactions, the Langya Saint Lord let out another cold laugh.

    ¡°We beg the Langya Saint Lord to spare us!¡±

    ¡°We truly had no intention of going against Saint Lord Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly. At that time, it was just a moment of recklessness, mainly instigated by the saint ancestors of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai families¡­¡±

    A group of saints hurriedly paid profound respects to the Langya Saint Lord, their voices filled with panic.

    As they spoke, some saints turned their heads to glance at the saints of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families, their eyes brimming with hatred.

    If not for the instigation of the saint ancestors of these three families, how could they have offended the Immortal Origin Holy Land? And how could they have ended up in such a plight?

 Chapter 940 03-25 - 940 847 Pointing Out a Clear Path

    ?Chapter 940: Chapter 847: Pointing Out a Clear Path Chapter 940: Chapter 847: Pointing Out a Clear Path Seeing this scene, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s lips curled slightly.

    The development of the situation was completely under his control.

    If these nine lower-ranked Saints had been united, he would have indeed needed to be cautious in cooperating with them.

    But at this moment, that state had already been shattered.

    ¡°You needn¡¯t worry too much either,¡± Langya Saint Lord glanced at them and spoke again, ¡°Lin Yun is busy with other matters, lacking the time and sufficient strength to deal with you all. True Martial Saint Lord also has no intention to kill you, otherwise, he would have done so back at the Heavenly Principle Tower!¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re truly grateful for the magnanimity of True Martial Saint Lord, acknowledging that we are the petty ones¡­¡±

    ¡°From now on, we will follow the Immortal Origin Holy Land as our leader without any second thoughts. Whichever direction the Immortal Origin Holy Land commands, we shall not hesitate, even unto death!¡±

    Hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, a group of Saint Lords breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words were true or false, they took them as truth and immediately began to flatter him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too pleased with yourselves just yet,¡± Langya Saint Lord sneered coldly as he observed the scene, ¡°True Martial Saint Lord might not wish to kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean Lin Yun feels the same. After all, it was he whom you all ambushed. Two of his friends even perished because of that. Right now, Lin Yun is preoccupied and lacks the strength, so he doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with you. But once he¡¯s done with his current affairs, or should his strength advance further, you will need to worry about your safety.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What about¡­ that Lin¡­ Saint Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, when we acted back then, we were truly misled! The downfall of Lin Saint Lord¡¯s two friends wasn¡¯t caused by us!¡±

    Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words left some Saints at a loss, anxiously speaking out.

    ¡°All faults are ours, and we¡¯re willing to pay any price for it. Please grant us guidance, Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    The Saints and Ancestors of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans also spoke with bitterness.

    At this point, the three great clans were completely powerless to resist and had to succumb to the will of others. However, since they were the cause of the situation, they had nothing to say and could only see if they could make amends.

    ¡°We beg the Langya Saint Lord to show us a clear path!¡±

    ¡°We hope Langya Saint Lord can show us a clear path!¡±

    However, the words of the Saints and Ancestors of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans served as a reminder to some Saints, who exchanged glances with one another and then spoke in agreement.

    In fact, they could detect a lack of respect for Lin Yun in Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words. Lin Yun had become the new Lord of the Immortal Origin, and Langya Saint Lord was also a powerhouse of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Where was there precedent for him to call Lin Yun by his name directly and moreover, repeatedly scoff without a hint of courtesy or reverence?

    Initially, they were shocked by the various pieces of information and hadn¡¯t noticed this detail. But now, after hearing the Firestone and Eternal Life clans¡¯ Saints and Ancestors speak, they began to take note of it.

    Upon further contemplation, the fact that Lin Yun became the new Lord of Immortal Origin was not too surprising to them. Given Lin Yun¡¯s strength and talent, becoming the new Lord of Immortal Origin was within expectations¡ªbut the speed of this development was startling.

    As far as they knew, Lin Yun was a person from the old lands of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and had only just arrived. He had hardly had the time to establish himself before becoming the new ruler? What about the existing seniority of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, like¡­ Langya Saint Lord, or even¡­ True Martial Saint Lord? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, they suddenly remembered another piece of information they had learned¡ªthat the Immortal Origin Holy Land had gained a new Saintess!

    It was said that the Saintess held a very special status that forced the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to treat her with great respect!

    The Saintess had also come from the old lands of the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    So, could Lin Yun¡¯s ascension to the Lord of Immortal Origin have been orchestrated by that Saintess? Were the other high-ranking officials of Immortal Origin Holy Land opposed to it? But due to the Saintess¡¯s identity, they had to acquiesce?

    The more the Saints thought about it, the more probable it seemed. Otherwise, if True Martial Saint Lord truly valued Lin Yun so highly, why hadn¡¯t he eliminated any of them when they had joined forces against Lin Yun? And as Langya Saint Lord had mentioned, True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t have the intention to kill them¡ªthis was highly irrational!

    These Saints had lived for countless years and seen all manner of things. They quickly surmised the contradiction.

    Could it be that Langya Saint Lord, and even True Martial Saint Lord, were not on the same path as Lin Yun?

    At this moment, they wondered if Langya Saint Lord¡¯s visit was an attempt to ally with them against Lin Yun.

    With that thought, their spirits were immediately lifted.

    ¡°Indeed, after endless mountains and rivers lead one to despair, a hidden village emerges with blossoming willows and bright flowers. If this was the case, not only would their lives be spared, but they could also possibly connect with the highest echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°There is a clear path indeed, a path that leads straight to heaven¡ªa grand and clear path!¡± While these Saints were pondering, their spiritual energy inevitably leaked out a bit, which Langya Saint Lord sensed. However, he didn¡¯t mind and looked at the Saints, slowly speaking.

    ¡°What clear path?¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten us, Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    Some Saints asked in unison.

    ¡°Do you know why the Immortal Origin Holy Land produced so many powerful beings of the Sanctuary thousands of years ago?¡± Langya Saint Lord inquired.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 941 03-25 - 941 847 Guidance Clearly Marked_2

    ?Chapter 941: Chapter 847 Guidance Clearly Marked_2 Chapter 941: Chapter 847 Guidance Clearly Marked_2 ¡°`

    A Saint Lord paused, momentarily not quite understanding why the Langya Saint Lord shifted the topic in this direction.

    Only a few Saint Lords had a stirring in their hearts, recalling that thousands of years ago, when the Immortal Origin Holy Land successively gave birth to so many Saint Lords, they had already felt that something was amiss. They speculated that the Immortal Origin Holy Land might possess a great opportunity; this time, being spurred on by the ancestors of the Human Race¡¯s three great families, could it not be for the same reason?

    However, these kinds of thoughts were naturally not something they could voice out loud.

    ¡°It is naturally because the First Saint of Immortal Origin Holy Land, Er Lee, is wise and brave, with immense strength. With Er Lee leading us and combined with the extraordinary talents of everyone in the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we were fortunate enough to have listened to Er Lee¡¯s preaching in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. It was truly like receiving an enlightening baptism. Unfortunately, we did not have the opportunity to listen to it daily. We also do not possess the talents of the citizens of Immortal Origin Holy Land; otherwise, we would not have taken so long to break through to the Saint Lord Realm¡­¡±

    Some Saint Lords said with ingratiating smiles.

    The Langya Saint Lord shook his head and spoke indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not what you truly believe, is it? In truth, although the talents of the citizens of Immortal Origin Holy Land changed drastically after Er Lee grew up, they still did not reach the level where Saint Lords could easily emerge. Otherwise, what do you think caused such a severe disparity among the strong and weak in the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Why are there so many strong enough to reach the Saint Lord Realm, yet there is not a normal proportion of strong ones below the Saint Lord Realm? And why are there more of the weak who are just ordinary people without cultivation?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Hearing the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s revelation-like words, the Saint Lords were shocked and promptly asked.

    At this moment, they felt they were likely about to hear Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s deepest secrets, which could very well be the greatest opportunity the Immortal Origin Holy Land had to offer.

    Even if the Langya Saint Lord wasn¡¯t going to share this opportunity with them, they were still eager to know.

    ¡°In this world, there is not only our universe but also infinitely many others, as numerous as the stars in our universe. You are all not average cultivators, so you should also be able to sense this to some extent¡­¡± The Langya Saint Lord glanced at them and spoke slowly.

    ¡°What? There are so many universes like ours in this world?¡±

    ¡°As numerous as the stars?¡±

    The Saint Lords were just as shocked as Lin Yun when he first heard of this, voicing their astonishment.

    Naturally, they had speculated that there was more than one universe in this world due to the legends of the Immortal Origin Holy Land ¡ª after all, the First Saint and others from Immortal Origin Holy Land had left this universe.

    But many of them had not anticipated just how numerous these universes could be in this world.

    Or perhaps some of them had considered it, but they never quite dared to believe it.

    However, they were among the most eminent figures of their universe, many having cultivated for countless years, and a very few existing since its very inception. They had witnessed too many sights along the way and quickly came to accept this revelation.

    ¡°In the beginning, before I had even left my planet, I thought that was all there was to the universe. Afterwards, when I left the planet of my birth, I discovered how vast this world really was. Later, I left the solar system, then came across even larger star systems, star domains, and so on ¡ª step by step, I encountered larger and larger worlds, until I broke through to an unprecedented realm and achieved infinite lifespan¡­¡±

    ¡°Infinite lifespan allowed me to traverse every corner of this universe. As time slowly passed and I could no longer advance further, I began to think that this was the extent of our world. Occasionally, stronger beings would appear but swiftly vanish. Although I mused that there could be other worlds beyond ours, I was never certain. It wasn¡¯t until the emergence of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and the rumors of its Saint Lords leaving one after another¡­ that my speculations slowly started to become certainties. Nevertheless, I never imagined that the worlds outside this one could be so vast¡­¡±

    A Saint Lord said, slightly sighing.

    There are always stronger beings; above the high sky, there is another sky. At this moment, he seemed to truly understand the meaning of this saying.

    ¡°`

    Hearing the words of this Saint Lord, the other Saint Lords also nodded in agreement, fully concurring.

    ¡°Some universes are open, some are not, yet what¡¯s common is that every universe has different levels, representing different potentials and varying degrees of strength¡­¡± At that moment, Langya Saint Lord continued to speak, narrating the different tiers of the universes.

    As he spoke, a new realm slowly unfolded before the group of Saint Lords.

    ¡°The universe¡­ actually has levels¡­¡±

    ¡°Our universe has thirty-six New Layered Heavens¡­¡±

    ¡°The more New Layered Heavens are broken through, the higher the quality of a universe¡¯s environment? Before the Immortal Origin Sanctuary appeared, our universe had only broken through eighteen layers, and now, it has broken through thirty-three?¡±

    ¡°No wonder, I felt not just I, but also the people of my race, have been cultivating very quickly lately, continuously achieving breakthroughs. I thought it was because I had passed down the teachings of the saints of the Immortal Origin Sanctuary¡­¡±

    Listenting to Langya Saint Lord¡¯s narration, each Saint Lord exclaimed in surprise.

    The information Langya Saint Lord provided was all new to them, unheard and unknown, each piece felt fresh.

    ¡°When a new layer is broken, the energy granted by the heavens and earth to the one who breaks it is very mysterious and immense, a sort of energy that even some top cultivators outside can hardly obtain, an encounter hard to come by. It is this mysterious energy that allows saints from the Immortal Origin Sanctuary to emerge in succession and even reach higher realms¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord went on to say.

    ¡°Higher realms? May I ask, Langya Saint Lord, how are the realms of the First Saint divided?¡± Upon hearing Langya Saint Lord mention a higher realm for the second time, one of the Saint Lords felt intrigued and promptly asked.

    As their interaction with Langya Saint Lord continued, they became certain that he harbored no ill will towards them, which inevitably brought them closer to Langya Saint Lord.

    Hearing the Saint Lord¡¯s question, the other Saint Lords couldn¡¯t help but focus intently on Langya Saint Lord.

    The realms of the First Saint, they were certain, had levels of strength.

    Being in this realm themselves, they naturally wanted to know how it was divided and even what level they themselves were at.

    ¡°The realm of the First Saint? In the outside world, this realm is not called the realm of the First Saint but the Sanctuary realm! The Sanctuary has three levels: Saint Lord, Saint Lord, and Saint King, each with four tiers: lower, middle, upper, and peak!¡± Langya Saint Lord shook his head and said.

    ¡°Saint Lord! Saint Lord! Saint King!¡±

    ¡°Lower! Middle! Upper! Peak!¡±

    A group of Saint Lords exclaimed.

    ¡°The gap between a Saint Lord and a Saint Lord, and that between a Saint Lord and a Saint King, is like the gulf between an ordinary Cultivator and the superlative realm, or the difference between the superlative realm and the Saint Lord Realm, or even far greater. Outside, Saint Lords are as common as hairs on an ox, quite ordinary, whereas Saint Lords are as rare as horns on a horse, truly remarkable¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord nodded slightly as he spoke.

    In the midst of speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of envy and jealousy, particularly towards the True Martial Saint Lord.

    He was but an upper-level Saint Lord, not yet a Peak Saint Lord, while the True Martial Saint Lord was already a formidable figure in the Saint Lord Realm. Once they arrived in the outside world, their difference was as vast as heaven and earth.

    Both having cultivated under Master Er Lee thousands of years ago, yet now the gap between them was so wide, how could he not feel envious and jealous of the True Martial Saint Lord? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that Master Er Lee favored True Martial, teaching him many techniques but not me, or that when the blessings of energy descended from heaven and earth, Er Lee gave more to True Martial but less to me, how could there be such a great disparity between us? In the end, when Master Er Lee led a group of those in the Sanctuary to leave, only leaving me and True Martial behind, it confirmed this bias! If not for favoritism, I would have been stronger than some of them, so why not take me? Thus, Master Er Lee¡­ don¡¯t blame me¡­ if blame must be placed, it¡¯s because you were too partial¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord silently mused.

 Chapter 942 03-25 - 942 548 The Great Catastrophe

    ?Chapter 942: Chapter 548: The Great Catastrophe Chapter 942: Chapter 548: The Great Catastrophe ¡°Saint Lord! True Martial Saint Lord!! Could it be that the True Martial Saint Lord has already reached the Saint Lord Realm¡­¡± At this moment, a Saint Lord suddenly thought of the title of the True Martial Saint Lord and couldn¡¯t help but change his face, saying in extreme shock.

    Upon hearing the words of this Saint Lord, the other Saint Lords also shuddered, looking at the Langya Saint Lord with shocked faces, waiting for his confirmation.

    Just now, they had heard the Langya Saint Lord mentioning that the gap between the Saint Lord Realm and the Saint King Realm is as vast as that between an ordinary Cultivator and the Super Warriors, and even more so between a Super Warrior and a Saint Lord.

    Even in the outside world, those in the Saint Lord Realm were exceedingly rare.

    If it were true that the True Martial Saint Lord was indeed in the Saint Lord Realm, how terrifying would his strength be?

    They had a vague feeling that the realm they were in should be the Saint Lord Realm, and moreover, their level within this realm was not very high. If the True Martial Saint Lord truly was a Saint Lord, how immense would the gap between them and him be?

    ¡°You have guessed correctly, the True Martial Saint Lord is indeed in the Saint Lord Realm, and I am mere an upper-level Saint Lord,¡± said the Langya Saint Lord expressionlessly and indifferently. When revealing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s realm, he did not mind disclosing his own level either.

    ¡°Hissss¡­¡±

    ¡°It really is¡­¡±

    ¡°The Langya Saint Lord is merely an upper-level Saint Lord? If the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength is already so terrifying, how frightening must the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength be?¡±

    A group of Saint Lords inhaled sharply, all of them expressing their shock.

    As the Langya Saint Lord said these words, he did not conceal his spiritual aura. They vaguely sensed that what the Langya Saint Lord said was true.

    At that instant, they fully believed that the True Martial Saint Lord previously had no intent to kill them since, if he truly was in the Saint Lord Realm, it would have been effortless for him to slay them.

    ¡°Breaking through the New Layered Heaven, the energy bestowed by heaven and earth is so formidable?¡± Only one Saint Lord, however, noticed something, his eyes subtly flashing with shock as he spoke.

    ¡°Originally, the Immortal Origin Holy Land bestowed the energy from breaking through numerous layered heavens and as a result, produced thirty Saint Lords and three Saint Kings!¡± The Langya Saint Lord glanced at this Saint Lord and said slowly.

    ¡°According to what Er Lee said, that was the combination of a universe¡¯s Origin Force and a sliver of Origin Force from a vast external world. If someone obtained it, they would be considered as one of the Children of Destiny of that universe and receive a part of the universe¡¯s fortune, even possibly forming a faint connection with the vast external world, prospering at every turn. As for the effects on cultivation, that¡¯s secondary¡­¡± Without pausing, the Langya Saint Lord continued.

    ¡°Hissss¡­¡±

    ¡°It actually has such effects!¡±

    All nine Saint Lords were shocked, involuntarily drawing in a breath of cool air.

    The energy from heaven and earth that descends after breaking through so many layers of heaven was enough to produce that many Saint Lords and three Saint Kings, which shows how terrifying it was. Yet that was still considered a secondary effect.

    If everything was as the Langya Saint Lord said, it would indeed be a stroke of enormous luck.

    Afterward, they felt a fervor in their hearts. If they could gain the power from breaking the New Layered Heaven, to what extent could they become powerful?

    The people of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were born with mediocre talent, yet they produced so many Saint Lords and Saint Kings!

    They are all top geniuses of the entire universe; if they could gain that kind of energy, they would surely achieve even greater accomplishments! Not to mention the hidden effects!

    There are thirty-six layered heavens in this universe, and only thirty-three have been broken through so far, they still have a chance!

    ¡°The energy bestowed by heaven and earth from breaking the New Layered Heaven, the later the more abundant; breaking through each layer bestows energy several times more than the previous¡­¡± It was at this point that the Langya Saint Lord spoke again.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing this information from the Langya Saint Lord, the hearts of the Saint Lords exploded once again.

    Each and every one of them was an extraordinary character.

    What did the words of the Langya Saint Lord imply? They couldn¡¯t be clearer! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the energy descending from heaven and earth upon breaking through the thirty-third layer was several times that of the thirty-second layer.

    Then it might be dozens of times that of the thirty-first layer, and over a hundred times that of the thirtieth layer!

    By extension, the energy bestowed by heaven and earth from breaking all the previous layered heavens combined would not be as much as the energy from breaking through a single new layer, maybe only a fraction of it!

    This meant that if they were to break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, the energy they would receive from heaven and earth could be several times more than what the Immortal Origin Holy Land had gained from breaking through the nineteenth to the thirty-third layer!

    The energy the Immortal Origin Holy Land gained gave birth to thirty Saint Lords and three Saint Kings, and if they were to obtain several times that energy, what kind of achievements could they receive?

    At the very least, they would become Saint Kings! And possibly¡­ they might even have a chance to challenge the Saint King Realm that the Langya Saint Lord mentioned!

    And if they were to break through the thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth layer as well?

    At the thought of this, their hearts swelled with excitement and their blood boiled.

    ¡°Are you telling us this because¡­¡± A Saint Lord could no longer hold back and quickly asked, his eyes filled with intense anticipation as he looked toward the Langya Saint Lord.

    He clearly remembered that the Langya Saint Lord had previously mentioned that a great opportunity awaited them.

 Chapter 943 03-25 - 943 548 The Great Catastrophe_2

    ?Chapter 943: Chapter 548: The Great Catastrophe_2 Chapter 943: Chapter 548: The Great Catastrophe_2 He faintly felt that the great opportunity mentioned by the Langya Saint Lord might very well be related to this matter, otherwise, why would the Langya Saint Lord bother discussing these issues with them for no reason?

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    The other Saint Lords also looked towards the Langya Saint Lord, voicing their excitement.

    ¡°You have guessed correctly. I indeed intend to break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe, and now I wish to share this opportunity with you. What do you say?¡± the Langya Saint Lord said indifferently.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Is it really so?¡±

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, just give us your orders, and we shall follow without hesitation, even to our deaths!¡±

    Brightness burst forth from the eyes of the Saint Lords as they spoke passionately.

    The reaction of these Saint Lords took the Langya Saint Lord by surprise; he had prepared some words to persuade them, but before he could say much, the Saint Lords had already expressed their willingness to obey.

    However, he quickly came to terms with their response.

    The chance he had described was indeed colossal. Not to mention that he had been calculating this matter for years, based on what Lord Er Lee had said, in the outside world, many top-level Saint Kings longed for it, let alone the ordinary Saint Lords.

    ¡°Very well, we must not delay this matter too long. True Martial Saint Lord is about to leave this universe, and before he departs, it¡¯s very likely that he will help Lin Yun enhance his strength. Once Lin Yun increases his power, he might attempt to break through the thirty-fourth layer, and when the energies of heaven and earth descend for him, we will no longer have this opportunity,¡± the Langya Saint Lord nodded and explained.

    Breaking through the thirty-six layers of the universe grows increasingly difficult with each layer¡ªwhile these Saints together might have a chance at breaking the thirty-fourth layer, he had no confidence in breaking the thirty-fifth.

    If Lin Yun were to break the thirty-fourth layer, he might no longer have the chance to gain the energy bestowed by breaking into a new Layered Heaven.

    Perhaps, he could wait it out, wait for more and mightier powerful beings to emerge in this universe to possibly break the thirty-fifth layer with them, and his gains would be even greater.

    But time was not on his side.

    He knew all too well the difficulty a Saint Lord would face in making a breakthrough without external forces in this universe¡¯s environment¡ªit could take tens of thousands, even hundreds of millions of years, or even longer, to amass that many strong beings.

    Keep in mind, the cosmic rules of this universe cannot endure a being of the Saint Lord Realm lingering too long; the stronger the force, the shorter the allowed stay.

    To have more and mightier Saint Lords present, who knows to what extent the alignment of time, location, and harmony among people would need to be.

    Even with the formation set up by Lord Er Lee in the Immortal Origin Holy Land that could allow him to remain in this universe for a very long time, he doubted he could wait that long.

    Moreover, when Lord Er Lee departed from this universe, he left them with a mission. Lord Er Lee¡¯s friend¡¯s reincarnation is likely to awaken past life memories during this period.

    Would Lord Er Lee¡¯s friend be an average person?

    Just look at the Heavenly Principle Tower; it is a magical artifact from his friend¡¯s past life. Seeing how powerful the Tower is indicates that Lord Er Lee¡¯s friend was no ordinary being in his past life.

    Once the past life memories awaken, another peerless individual will certainly emerge.

    Originally, he had thought that if Lord Er Lee¡¯s friend were to awaken his memories soon, he would surely grow to an exceptionally powerful state in no time, and then the thirty-fourth layer would inevitably be shattered by him.

    Furthermore, even the thirty-fifth layer would likely be broken by him.

    Whether it¡¯s just the thirty-fourth layer or both the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers together that are shattered, he would then lose any chance of receiving the energy from breaking into new Layered Heaven.

    Therefore, he had been planning to break through the thirty-fourth layer before the reincarnation of Lord Er Lee¡¯s friend could awaken his memories.

    However, at this juncture, an unexpected factor arose in the form of Lin Yun.

    Given Lin Yun¡¯s talents, he was bound to shatter the thirty-fourth layer, and the time required would not be long¡ªhe had to act swiftly.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord is leaving this universe?¡±

    Hearing the words of the Langya Saint Lord, the group of Saint Lords were shocked again, exclaiming in disbelief.

    After learning of the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength, he had become a heavy mountain in their hearts, and his every move drew their attention.

    ¡°Thousands of years ago, Lord Er Lee and the other Saints of the Immortal Origin Holy Land left this universe, and now thousands of years later, is the True Martial Saint Lord also about to depart? Could it be that Lin Yun¡¯s potential to become the Lord of Immortal Origin is due to this reason? Or is it because Lin Yun has become the Lord of Immortal Origin that the True Martial Saint Lord is departing from this universe? It seems incorrect as well, for the True Martial Saint Lord to help Lin Yun enhance his power before leaving?¡±

    One of the Saint Lords murmured with a shifting expression.

    Just now, they had speculated that the True Martial Saint Lord and the Langya Saint Lord weren¡¯t aligned with Lin Yun; now, it appeared the matter wasn¡¯t so straightforward.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s ascension to Master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was designated by the True Martial Saint Lord. Otherwise, what makes you think Lin Yun has what it takes to become the Master?¡± the Langya Saint Lord glanced at the Saint Lords and spoke coolly.

    With the True Martial Saint Lord leaving this universe, he wasn¡¯t afraid to unveil the conflict between him and True Martial to these Saint Lords. With Lin Yun as their mortal enemy, once Lin Yun¡¯s strength increased, these Saint Lords would suffer misfortune. This alone ensured he had nothing to fear about these Saint Lords not cooperating with him, nor was he afraid they would relay their conversation to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 944 03-25 - 944 548 The Great Catastrophe _3

    ?Chapter 944: Chapter 548 The Great Catastrophe _3 Chapter 944: Chapter 548 The Great Catastrophe _3 Unless these Saint Lords wished for death, the mere fact that True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t want to kill them didn¡¯t mean Lin Yun didn¡¯t. This sealed their fate; appeasing the True Martial Saint Lord was utterly futile.

    What¡¯s more, the True Martial Saint Lord was about to leave this universe. As a powerhouse of the Sanctuary of the Immortal Origin Holy Land just like the True Martial Saint Lord, even if the True Martial Saint Lord became aware of this affair, he might not necessarily do anything to him. Once the True Martial Saint Lord left this universe, which of these Saint Lords could be his match?

    Not to mention, there was the immense temptation of breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven!

    As long as these Saint Lords weren¡¯t fools, they wouldn¡¯t let his words get out!

    ¡°Lin Yun was actually appointed by the True Martial Saint Lord as the master of Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°How could this be possible? If the True Martial Saint Lord thought so highly of Lin Yun, why did he spare us back then¡­¡±

    Some Saint Lords found it hard to believe.

    Indeed, after hearing what Langya Saint Lord had just said, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s power seemed so overwhelming in their minds that even upon hearing that the True Martial Saint Lord was about to leave this universe, they were still afraid he sided with Lin Yun.

    What if Lin Yun asked the True Martial Saint Lord to eradicate them before he left this universe?

    What then would they do?

    ¡°The reason the True Martial Saint Lord spared you all is thanks to the Saint Lords of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families, who took away the Netherworld treasures that connected the Netherworld to our universe, causing a collapse at the junction. The resulting cataclysm exceeds my imagination, and is far greater than you can imagine. The True Martial Saint Lord spared you in the hopes that you would contribute in this catastrophe¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord said slowly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was something the True Martial Saint Lord had previously conveyed to him through voice transmission, instructing him not to harm the lives of some Saint Lords at this time. If it were Lin Yun¡¯s wish, he was also to minimize the impact.

    If it were Lin Yun¡¯s wish?

    Upon hearing this from the True Martial Saint Lord, Langya Saint Lord merely sneered.

    Even if Lin Yun became the new master of Immortal Origin Holy Land, what did it have to do with him? Did he really think he could command him, a powerhouse of the Sanctuary?

    Following Lin Yun¡¯s orders? What a joke!

    ¡°Cosmic cataclysm?¡±

    ¡°Far greater than what we imagined?¡±

    Hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, a certain Saint Lord looked visibly shaken.

    In an instant, many Saint Lords recalled the information they had just received: at the junction where the Netherworld met our universe, there had already been appearances of Ghost Practitioners at the fourth layer of the super-ordinate realm, not just one or two, but a dozen.

    As for ordinary super-ordinate realm Ghost Practitioners, they were innumerable.

    This force was already significant for this universe, insurmountable for anyone but the Saint Lords.

    In a brief period, the power of these newly arrived Ghost Practitioners had rapidly grown to such an extent. It was estimated that soon, there would be Ghost Practitioners at the Saint Lord Realm.

    And for Langya Saint Lord to speak so seriously, for the True Martial Saint Lord to take it so gravely, even more powerful Ghost Practitioners from the Sanctuary might appear.

    Now, they knew that they were merely at the lowest layer among the Sanctuary¡¯s powerhouses. Some of the more formidable ones could obliterate them in one move. The True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord spared them, but if they encountered powerful Sanctuary Ghost Practitioners, would those Ghost Practitioners spare them out of kindness?

    Thankfully, this universe had Immortal Origin Holy Land and with it, powerful Saint Lords like True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord.

    Without True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord, should such formidable Ghost Practitioners suddenly arise in this universe, they could only imagine the scope of the disaster that would ensue.

    At this thought, their hearts involuntarily trembled.

    It was only then that they realized the enormous trouble caused by the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life families.

 Chapter 945 03-25 - 945 849 A Mob

    ?Chapter 945: Chapter 849: A Mob Chapter 945: Chapter 849: A Mob A row of Saint Lords turned their gazes towards the ancestral Saint Lords of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life clans, causing these ancestors to become uneasy, as after all, they were the ones who had caused this great calamity.

    ¡°Since this calamity is so immense, why didn¡¯t the True Martial Saint Lord deal with it before leaving the cosmos, or perhaps, is the calamity so great that not even the True Martial Saint Lord could suppress it¡­¡± A Saint Lord¡¯s complexion rapidly shifted before finally asking. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this Saint Lord¡¯s question, the faces of the other Saint Lords changed, and they involuntarily held their breaths.

    The True Martial Saint Lord was an entity within the Saint Lord Realm, whose strength was countless times greater than theirs. If not even the True Martial Saint Lord could suppress this calamity, then how could they possibly suppress it?

    ¡°If a universe is not open, when the spirits within it reach a certain level of strength, they can no longer stay in it for too long. This universe is the Layered Cosmic System, so once one reaches the Sanctuary realm, they can no longer stay in this world indefinitely. Lower-tier Saint Lords can only stay for one million years, mid-tier Saint Lords for one hundred thousand years, upper-tier Saint Lords for ten thousand years, Peak Saint Lords for a thousand years, and lower-tier Saint Lords for one hundred years¡­¡± the Langya Saint Lord glanced at the various Saint Lords, and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Lower-tier Saint Lords can only remain in this universe for one million years?¡± A group of Saint Lords trembled, exclaiming in shock.

    They were beings who had lived for countless years, and for them, a million years passed in the blink of an eye. Originally, upon hearing the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, they entertained the idea of venturing outside, but when they heard that they could only remain in this universe for one million years, or even less, panic inevitably stirred in their hearts.

    They had lived for countless years, but they had always lived in this universe. To some extent, they had various bonds in this universe and even plots that had yet to be fulfilled. Being suddenly told to leave naturally caused some anxiety.

    ¡°Wait, lower-tier Saint Lords can only remain in this universe for a hundred years? Then, the True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡± Just then, a Saint Lord suddenly noticed something, and immediately looked towards the Langya Saint Lord, speaking instinctively.

    But he couldn¡¯t continue, because there was a clear flaw in what the Langya Saint Lord was saying. Lower-tier Saint Lords could only stay in this universe for a hundred years, and Peak Saint Lords for a thousand, yet True Martial Saint Lord was a famous Sanctuary power thousands of years ago.

    If they remembered correctly, back then, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s title was indeed Saint Lord.

    Unless, thousands of years ago, the True Martial Saint Lord had not yet reached the Saint Lord Realm, nor had he reached the Peak Saint Lord Realm, and moreover, he had advanced to the Peak Saint Lord Realm within a thousand years and to the Saint Lord Realm within a hundred years.

    But how probable was that? The preceding thousands of years are of consideration! Over thousands of years, one could only cultivate from a lower-tier Saint Lord to an upper-tier one, and then within a thousand years, break through to become a lower-tier Saint Lord?

    However, the Saint Lord didn¡¯t dare continue, for if this was some sort of conspiracy by the Langya Saint Lord, then exposing the plot was not a good thing to do right now.

    The strength of the Langya Saint Lord was confirmed to be far beyond theirs, and not to mention the True Martial Saint Lord, whose might was only higher and not lower than the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s, plus the powerful Lin Yun.

    If the three of them joined forces, the nine ordinary Saint Lords would surely have no place to die, and escape was out of the question.

    If this was a conspiracy by the Langya Saint Lord, or perhaps even by the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was best for them to feign ignorance, and then look for ways to flee after separating. Exposing it on the spot could provoke fury and an immediate fallout.

    Yet, now that he had voiced his thoughts, he couldn¡¯t be sure of the consequences¡­ With this in mind, the Saint Lord couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of regret.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Hearing the Saint Lord¡¯s words, the other Saint Lords also felt a jolt in their hearts and looked instinctively towards the Langya Saint Lord.

    Although the Langya Saint Lord had not concealed his spiritual aura much while speaking, which made them feel that what he said was true, this kind of spiritual aura sensing was not absolutely error-free.

    Especially since such spiritual sensing could only grasp the general information, the specific details were beyond their perception.

    The strength of the Langya Saint Lord was so formidable that if his words were seventy percent true and thirty percent false, it would be even harder for them to discern.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord reached the Saint Lord Realm thousands of years ago, and likewise, thousands of years ago, I had already reached the upper-tier Saint Lord Realm. However, before Er Lee departed, he installed a special array in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. As long as we do not leave the Immortal Origin Holy Land, we won¡¯t be detected by the cosmic heavenly law of this universe and won¡¯t be rejected from it. That is also why, despite having me and the True Martial Saint Lord in the Immortal Origin Holy Land for the past few thousand years, we haven¡¯t appeared in the outside world.¡± Seeing the reaction of these Saint Lords, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he spoke calmly.

    ¡°Recently, because of issues at the connection point between the Netherworld and this cosmos, and due to matters concerning Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord had to act in the outside world, so he can¡¯t stay in this universe for long anymore. At most, it is only a few months¡¯ time.¡± After pausing, the Langya Saint Lord continued.

    While talking, the Langya Saint Lord glanced at the ancestral Saint Lords of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life clans. If not for them removing the suppression artifact at the Netherworld¡¯s connection point to this cosmos, and if not for them inciting so many Saint Lords to deal with Lin Yun together, the True Martial Saint Lord might not have necessarily left the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

 Chapter 946 03-25 - 946 849 A Mob_2

    ?Chapter 946: Chapter 849 A Mob_2 Chapter 946: Chapter 849 A Mob_2 ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Immortal Origin Holy Land went into hiding¡­¡±

    A group of Saint Lords suddenly said, enlightened.

    The explanation from the Langya Saint Lord eased their minds.

    The Saint Lord Ancestors from the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal families felt uneasy under the gaze of the Langya Saint Lord and eventually, Yun Firestone stepped forward to bow and said bitterly, ¡°Because of our actions, the True Martial Saint Lord had no choice but to intervene and leave this universe. We were wrong, please, Langya Saint Lord, punish us.¡±

    ¡°Please, Langya Saint Lord, punish us,¡± the Saint Lord Ancestors from the Aolai and Eternal families also hurriedly stepped forward to bow and said politely.

    Seeing the Saint Lord Ancestors from the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal families doing this, the faces of the other Saint Lords changed, and realizing they also couldn¡¯t shirk responsibility for the matter, they quickly moved forward, bowing respectfully and said, ¡°Please, Langya Saint Lord, punish us.¡±

    ¡°Punish? Why should I punish you? Without your actions, I¡¯d still be worrying about how to bypass the True Martial Saint Lord and break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven!¡± the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he spoke softly.

    This statement completely revealed the conflict between him and the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Hearing these words from the Langya Saint Lord, all Saint Lords were shocked and exclaimed involuntarily.

    Although they had long suspected that the Langya Saint Lord and the True Martial Saint Lord were likely not on the same side, hearing the Langya Saint Lord speak so bluntly still shocked them.

    Even more so, they felt somewhat panicked.

    Because, having just heard the Langya Saint Lord talk about the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength and realizing that there was no small gap between the realms of the Langya Saint Lord and the True Martial Saint Lord, standing with the Langya Saint Lord would mean standing in opposition to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    The sudden prospect of standing against such a formidable opponent made them instinctively panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t want the True Martial Saint Lord to know that I¡¯m planning to break the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven, my relationship with the True Martial Saint Lord is not as confrontational as you imagine,¡± The reaction of these Saint Lords made the Langya Saint Lord smile coldly in his heart. They were a disorganized bunch, and had it not been for his need to rely on their power to break the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with these Saint Lords, but he remained expressionless, speaking impassively.

    ¡°How can the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven be broken? Are there requirements for the number of people?¡± When the Langya Saint Lord mentioned breaking the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven again, a Saint Lord couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The other Saint Lords¡¯ eyes lit up, and they all looked up at the Langya Saint Lord in anticipation.

    ¡°Indeed there is a requirement for the number of people, but it¡¯s not about the quantity, rather, the number of people who break through the New Layered Heaven can only be one,¡± the Langya Saint Lord said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°The number of people breaking through the New Layered Heaven can only be one?¡±

    The group of Saint Lords was stunned.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, that is the case, but Er Lee has passed down a method that allows for multiple people to break through the New Layered Heaven together, and naturally, the energy bestowed by the heavens and earth once the New Layered Heaven is breached will be acquired by all these people together,¡± the Langya Saint Lord slightly nodded, his tone carrying a hint of condescension.

    If the energy that descends from the heavens and the earth upon breaking the New Layered Heaven is as good as what Er Lee described, these people are truly in for an incredible stroke of luck.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Langya Saint Lord, for looking out for us¡­¡±

    The group of Saint Lords thanked him, showering him with kind words.

    ¡°As for the method of breaking through the New Layered Heaven, I wonder if it¡¯s¡­ I mean no offense, just curious about any requirements we should prepare for¡­¡± a Saint Lord asked, though halfway through speaking, he realized something amiss and quickly added clarification.

    The other Saint Lords also hurriedly turned their gaze to the Langya Saint Lord; they were very eager to know this as well.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the method, and as for anything else, there is nothing you need to prepare. You just need to be strong enough!¡± the Langya Saint Lord glanced at the Saint Lords and spoke slowly.

    ¡°We just need to be strong enough?¡±

    A line of Saint Lords was startled. That simple?

    ¡°But, Langya Saint Lord,¡± one of them spoke hesitantly, despite not wanting to pry, ¡°if it¡¯s just about needing enough strength, why didn¡¯t the True Martial Saint Lord try to break the thirty-fourth New Layered Heaven¡­¡± The Saint Lord fell silent for a moment, finally speaking with a troubled tone.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was overly suspicious, but at his level, having lived for such a long time, he had seen too much. With such a big pie falling into his lap, he couldn¡¯t help but give it some extra thought. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the very least, some basic questions had to be asked and understood clearly.

    Upon hearing this Saint Lord¡¯s words, the others also tensed up.

    They had just been captivated by the grand picture painted by Langya Saint Lord, momentarily overlooking some questions. This was indeed something they needed to understand.

    ¡°Because when a person breaks through a New Layered Heaven, the energy that descends from heaven and earth is not only the Origin Force of this universe, but also a trace of the Origin Force from other great worlds outside of ours. Breaking a New Layered Heaven is like breaking through one universe from the inside out, and it¡¯s best done with pure internal force. Once a person absorbs this kind of energy, breaking through a new heaven requires much more strength than usual,¡± explained the Langya Saint Lord patiently, despite the repeated questioning by these Saint Lords.

    Since there was still some time before the True Martial Saint Lord would leave this universe, and before Lin Yun could use that opportunity at Immortal Origin Holy Land to enhance his strength, Langya Saint Lord wasn¡¯t in a rush to execute his plan.

    He wanted to clear up the doubts of these Saint Lords first and foremost.

    Otherwise, if these Saint Lords had doubts in their hearts, agreed outwardly but acted against him in secret, it would all be for naught.

    ¡°The saints born in the Immortal Origin Holy Land have all absorbed such energy, and some have absorbed a great amount. Therefore, with our strength, it¡¯s impossible to break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe again. Even Master Er Lee couldn¡¯t, naturally, neither could the True Martial Saint Lord,¡± Langya Saint Lord continued.

    ¡°And this is the reason I sought you out for this task. With the addition of your strengths, those who have never broken through a New Layered Heaven, we have a great chance of breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe,¡± said Langya Saint Lord, his gaze sweeping over them.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    A group of Saint Lords nodded in agreement.

    As Langya Saint Lord spoke, they were carefully sensing the spiritual aura he emitted. They hadn¡¯t sensed anything amiss, and they had also communicated amongst themselves, finding no issues.

    Thus, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words were deemed highly credible.

    ¡°Now, do you have any other questions?¡± Just then, Langya Saint Lord spoke again.

    ¡°No further questions.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any more either,¡± said the Saint Lords, shaking their heads one after another.

    At this moment, they felt that they might have asked too many questions, some even sensitive. If it weren¡¯t for the huge implications of the matter, they would not have wanted to ask Langya Saint Lord so much.

    After all, the shadow that Langya Saint Lord had cast in their hearts remained.

    However, their questions were now mostly addressed, eliminating the need for further inquiry.

    ¡°When shall we start this task?¡± finally, one of the Saint Lords asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s good there are no more questions. If any arise, feel free to ask me anytime. For now, stay here and await my command. It shouldn¡¯t be long before we take action,¡± Langya Saint Lord said, nodding slightly.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Langya Saint Lord disappeared, leaving the group of Saint Lords behind.

    The Saint Lords looked at each other, feeling as if in a dream.

    In a short time, a new world view unfolded before them, nearly demolishing their previous understanding of the world, filling them with incredulity.

    Had it not been for the various traces left by Langya Saint Lord when he confronted them, they would have thought it was all a dream.

 Chapter 947 03-25 - 947 850 Return to Earth

    ?Chapter 947: Chapter 850: Return to Earth Chapter 947: Chapter 850: Return to Earth Outside Earth.

    A row of figures stood in the midst of the clouds, treading on air.

    ¡°A day in the heavens, a year on Earth, is truly astonishing. We only spent half a day in the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and with the time wasted elsewhere, about half a year has already passed in the outside world. We¡¯ve really lost out¡­¡± the young man leading them said with a slight smile as he looked down below.

    During this time, although they mostly stayed in the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and the environment there was indeed nice, Lin Yun didn¡¯t practice much. He was either talking with the True Martial Saint Lord and the Saintly Mother or attending meetings.

    As a result, his strength hadn¡¯t improved much, which he indeed saw as a considerable loss¡ªat least that¡¯s how he felt.

    ¡°It would have been better in the higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± the young man shook his head slightly.

    Perhaps the environment of the high levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower wasn¡¯t as good as that of the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but at least, the flow of time in the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s high-level space was the same as in the outside world.

    This young man was none other than Lin Yun, the current master of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    This trip back to the lower worlds was mainly to deal with Little White and Little Blue¡¯s matters.

    Originally, the Saintly Mother had planned to let Lin Yun increase his strength in the Immortal Origin Holy Land before coming down, but he was worried that it would take too long to enhance his strength, and by the time he was done, it would be too late to address Little White and Little Blue¡¯s issues.

    He was really frightened by the disparity in the flow of time between the Heaven Beyond Blessed Land within the Immortal Origin Holy Land and the outside world.

    It was a difference of hundreds of times at the drop of a hat.

    He feared that within that time, Little White and Little Blue might become more fused with the Bloodthirsty Sword because he was unclear if the fusion with the Bloodthirsty Sword was affected by the time flow of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Heaven Beyond. The Saintly Mother was also not too clear on this.

    So he decided to come down first and handle Little White and Little Blue¡¯s matter because, with such a huge difference in the flow of time between the outside world and the Heaven Beyond of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, even if he wasted some time in the outside world, it wouldn¡¯t be too significant.

    ¡°Yes, a day in the heavens, a year on Earth, it¡¯s terrifying. If we were to spend three or four years in the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, wouldn¡¯t thousands of years have passed by on the outside?¡± Lin Mengmeng nodded and spoke in a soft, reflective tone.

    This time, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Zhao Gang, Lin Duoer, and others also descended with him.

    Earth was their hometown, and after more than a decade apart, they were very concerned about the situation on Earth.

    After all, they had left in such a hurry that they hadn¡¯t taken care of many things back on Earth.

    ¡°I wonder how Qingyun Company is doing, and our employees at Qingyun Company¡­¡± Xia Qingqing voiced her concerns.

    Back then, they left in a rush, only bringing with them some loyal elites with good martial arts talent, while many of Qingyun Company¡¯s employees were left on Earth. Since Xia Qingqing had managed most of the company¡¯s matters, much of it was her own painstaking effort, and at this moment, she naturally wanted to know the current state of Qingyun Company.

    Normally, with their strength, releasing their Mental Strength would easily cover the entire planet, and in Lin Yun¡¯s case, his Mental Strength could even cover hundreds of solar systems without issue.

    However, Er Lee had laid out formations around Earth that limited the reach of a powerful individual¡¯s Mental Strength, especially when trying to probe toward Earth¡¯s interior from the outside. Even Lin Yun would face restrictions.

    Whoosh!

    Soon, the group pierced through Earth¡¯s atmospheric layers and entered the interior of the planet.

    At this point, many scenes from the surface of Earth also came into view.

    ¡°Qingyun Building is still standing, the Qingyun Company logo is still there, Qingyun Company must be alright¡­¡± Xia Qingqing exclaimed with joy.

    On Earth¡¯s surface, numerous skyscrapers towering into the clouds were quite conspicuous¡ªit was the Qingyun Building they had built before leaving.

    Even now, there seemed to be more Qingyun Buildings than when they had left, suggesting that Qingyun Company might still be operating after their departure.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Immortal Origin County first, you all can do as you please¡­¡± Lin Yun turned his head, looking at the others, and spoke.

    Sanqing Palace was located in Immortal Origin County, and the two great trees that gave birth to Little White and Little Blue were there.

    ¡°I will go to Immortal Origin County too¡­¡± Zhao Gang said with a slight smile.

    He too hailed from Immortal Origin County and, although he had been to many places where Qingyun Company spread its wings, his deepest connection was with Immortal Origin County¡¯s Qingyun Company.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Immortal Origin County as well¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said with a tender smile.

    ¡°Me too¡­ Eh? Little White!¡± Lin Mengmeng was just about to continue with a smile when she suddenly raised her eyebrows and exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Hmm? Little White?¡± Lin Yun was startled.

    Weren¡¯t Little White and Little Blue inside the Bloodthirsty Sword? Could something have happened to Little White? Lin Mengmeng¡¯s tone seemed to suggest it wasn¡¯t good news.

    However, he quickly realized that the Little White Lin Mengmeng was referring to was not the one inside the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Following Lin Mengmeng¡¯s gaze, Lin Yun saw that she was looking in the direction of Shen City, where he had spent several years.

    It was there that his destiny had changed dramatically.

    The Cosmic Trading System¡­

    Thinking of this system, a faint smile crossed Lin Yun¡¯s face.

    For an ordinary cultivator, this system surely was an extremely powerful treasure of fate.

    It was this very system that took him beyond Earth and began his colorful and splendid life.

    However, this system had its pros and cons; in the eyes of the true powers and personages of the universe, it wasn¡¯t much¡ªperhaps even a hindrance to practice.

    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 948 03-25 - 948 850 Return to Earth_2

    ?Chapter 948: Chapter 850: Return to Earth_2 Chapter 948: Chapter 850: Return to Earth_2 After Lin Yun broke through to the Super Realm, he separated the Cosmic Trading System that had integrated into the depths of his body.

    However, he did not discard it, as this system was still very convenient for conducting trades across the entire universe.

    It represented a great leap forward in the technology of this universe and was considered quite useful.

    These thoughts merely flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind in an instant, and at this moment, following Lin Mengmeng¡¯s gaze, he saw what had truly captured her attention.

    There, a few people were present.

    They seemed to be cultivators, but all of them were of a relatively low level.

    Among them, a few were bullying one of their own.

    ¡°Little White?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he said in surprise.

    The person being bullied was someone he knew.

    Little White, Lin White, a friend of Lin Mengmeng¡¯s, used to own a car dealership; Lin Yun bought a car there through Lin Mengmeng¡¯s introduction. At that time, Lin White had some influence in Shen City. Later, he helped Lin Yun several times, and their relationship was quite good.

    Afterward, when Qingyun Company was established, Lin Yun invited him to be the agent for Qingyun cars. He participated all along the way, first leaving Huaxia, then returning to Huaxia.

    One could say that he was also a person from Qingyun Company.

    However, when they left Earth, Lin White, unable to let go of his concerns on Earth, did not choose to leave with them.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, Lin Mengmeng had already teleported down below.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun and the others also followed down one after another.

    ¡­

    Shen City.

    Lin White was kicked to the ground, his face full of bitterness.

    It had been over a decade.

    More than ten years had passed since Lin Yun and the others left Earth.

    Over a decade ago, Earth underwent major changes and many legendary strong beings emerged, showing the people on Earth that there were such powerful beings in the world.

    At that time, these strong beings had a very bad attitude towards Earth, almost leading to its destruction.

    Later, Lin Yun led a group to repel these beings.

    But the enemies were too powerful, and Lin Yun had no choice but to lead some people away.

    Fortunately, a holy woman appeared at that time, promising to save Earth.

    Subsequently, Earth was indeed saved.

    However, some strong beings also descended upon Earth. Perhaps because of the holy woman, they did not dare to be too outrageous and merely demanded some technological knowledge from the people on Earth. Later on, feeling that handing over technology alone was not enough, they required Earth¡¯s people to produce various technological products for them.

    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t a unilateral demand; they would also give something to mankind on Earth in return, amounting to a sort of exchange.

    Some of it was in the form of pellets, some martial techniques, and some heaven and earth treasures.

    Initially, many people on Earth were quite thrilled, thinking this was not a bad arrangement, even a great blessing.

    But as time went by, over the years, the foreign strong beings began to act progressively less honestly, becoming more and more excessive.

    This time, after Lin White¡¯s subordinates laboriously produced tens of thousands of Qingyun cars, it was agreed they could be exchanged for a hundred Golden Core pellets. In the end, the other party was only willing to give fifty, and just because he argued a bit, he was kicked to the ground.

    Lin White felt a deep chill in his heart.

    It was not just because they were given only fifty Golden Core pellets, but also because of the chilling future prospects.

    These kinds of incidents were not rare, nor were they exclusive to him.

    He had a feeling that if things continued on this trajectory, the people of Earth might become slaves to these powerful beings.

    That Holy Mother, who had appeared more than a decade ago, hadn¡¯t been seen since.

    They didn¡¯t know whether the Holy Mother was aware of what was happening on Earth, and although many wished to inform her and plead for her to administer justice, there was no way to reach her.

    ¡°Over a decade, I have diligently trained and reached only the peak of the fourth realm, the Innate stage, in Martial Arts, while these people are at least at the fifth realm, the Golden Core stage, or even higher. The disparity is too great¡­¡±

    ¡°I had hoped to accelerate my training and gain some strength before they completely turned against us, but reality is just so despairing¡­¡±

    Lin White clenched his fists tightly, feeling incredibly bitter and hopeless.

    How could he not despair?

    He hadn¡¯t missed the great battles that occurred over a decade ago.

    At that time, Lin Yun had reached at least the seventh realm, the eighth, or even the ninth, yet the enemies¡¯ strength was much greater than Lin Yun¡¯s, forcing him to take people and leave.

    After more than a decade of training, he knew all too well the difficulty of cultivation; the further one went, the harder it became.

    To have only reached the peak of the Martial Arts fourth realm after more than a decade, when would he be able to achieve the heights Lin Yun had back then?

    He estimated he would never reach it in his lifetime!

    And yet, even if he reached the same level as Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for these people, which only added to his despair.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s talent is incredible; back then, in such a short time, he achieved such formidable strength. Now, more than a decade later, his power must have grown even more¡­¡± Lin White thought to himself.

    ¡°I wonder when Lin Yun and the others will come back¡­¡± Lin White sighed internally.

    ¡°I hear you had a good relationship with that Lin Yun from over a decade ago?¡± Just then, out of the five young men and women in gray robes, a young man with thick eyebrows said with a teasing tone, looking at Lin White and chuckling.

    Lin White slowly got up from the ground, gave the other party a cold look, but said nothing.

    ¡°Hmph! Who let you get up? Get down on the ground!¡± Just at that moment, the young man with thick eyebrows¡¯ expression suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, he kicked Lin White again, sending his body flying back and crashing heavily against the wall behind him before sliding down, extremely disheveled.

    ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Li¡¯s Shadowless Kick has gotten even more powerful, able to achieve such speed without using Yuan energy, I am impressed!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Senior Brother Li¡¯s strength has improved further, reaching the late phase of the sixth realm of Cultivation, right? Senior Brother Li truly is a genius of our sect, reaching such a high level in just a little over one hundred and thirty years!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the men and women behind the young man with thick eyebrows did not try to stop him but instead laughed out loud.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for the compliments, junior brothers and sisters. It¡¯s mainly because after I completed that transaction recently, Martial Uncle Qi rewarded me with a Seventh Tier Pellet, which led to my progress. If you keep up the good work, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you reach my current level of strength!¡± the young man with thick eyebrows said with a modest bow and a slight air of pride.

    Then, the young man with thick eyebrows turned his head again towards Lin White and sneered, ¡°Hehe, you should be on the ground like a dog, remember, in front of us, you can only lie down like that, heard?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin White chuckled coldly, still without a word.

    ¡°What are you sneering at, do you have a death wish?¡± The young man with thick eyebrows¡¯ face turned cold, his tone slightly angry.

    For some reason, he felt that Lin White¡¯s cold chuckle seemed like a mockery of him, which inexplicably irritated him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before he had finished speaking, the young man with thick eyebrows flashed to Lin White again and delivered another kick.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    This kick was heavier, and coupled with the previous two, when Lin White¡¯s body hit the wall behind again, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    However, Lin White didn¡¯t beg for mercy; with one hand supporting his body and the other wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looked up at the Cultivators and chuckled coldly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t laughing at anything, just purely thinking that the way these junior brothers and sisters idolize you is somewhat amusing!¡±

    ¡°You really are asking for death!¡± the young man with thick eyebrows glared at Lin White, icily said.

    However, this time, he didn¡¯t rush to strike.

    ¡°Is it not true? You just asked how well I knew Lin Yun from over a decade ago, don¡¯t you know how long he cultivated back then? At that time, Lin Yun was barely over twenty, and even if he started cultivating from birth, it would still be just over twenty years of Cultivation, yet he attained the eighth or ninth realms. You¡¯ve cultivated for over a hundred years to reach the sixth realm, and you have the nerve to call yourself a genius of the sect, isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Lin White scoffed, speaking disdainfully.

 Chapter 949 03-25 - 949 851 What a Gall

    ?Chapter 949: Chapter 851: What a Gall! Chapter 949: Chapter 851: What a Gall! ¡°As for killing me, do you dare? Are you not afraid that the Sacred Mother will find out?¡± Lin White paused briefly and then sneered coldly.

    Ordinary people were unaware of the actual status of the legendary Sacred Mother, but Lin White had a decent relationship with Lin Yun and his party back then. Lin Yun¡¯s group had given him a rough idea and advised that if, after their departure, he had no choice but to face the powerhouses from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, he could invoke the name of the Sacred Mother, which might be effective.

    However, under normal circumstances, it was best not to divulge this information, since even Lin Yun¡¯s group was not entirely sure about the Sacred Mother¡¯s situation in the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm at that time.

    Lin White had agreed, and for the past decade and more, he had never mentioned the Sacred Mother¡¯s name, no matter the situation.

    But at this moment, he had spoken it out loud.

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was complete silence in the chamber.

    The cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land showed a slight change in expression.

    The Sacred Mother, as they well knew, was the reason they dared not act recklessly on Earth.

    The sudden mention of the Sacred Mother by Lin White also brought a tinge of wariness into their hearts.

    ¡°You did indeed have a good relationship with that Lin Yun¡­¡± However, after just a moment, Senior Brother Li, with eyebrows shaped like the number eight, narrowed his eyes and spoke softly.

    This time, his visit was to probe the relationship between Lin White and Lin Yun from over a decade ago, because the profits from technology and tech products on Earth had been nearly fully exploited over their years of excavation.

    Therefore, finding a way to obtain more was necessary.

    The high-end technology on Earth was mostly related to Lin Yun. People who had been on good terms with Lin Yun back then were a potential breakthrough.

    Perhaps they could obtain advantageous technologies or tech products from those who had been close to Lin Yun back then, which would be a significant gain.

    This sentence, too, was a probe.

    Perhaps ordinary Earthlings did not comprehend the status of the Sacred Mother in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, but it didn¡¯t exclude the possibility that some astute individuals might guess it.

    Then again, Lin White might have been informed by Lin Yun during their good relationship back in the day.

    If Lin Yun could share such sensitive information, he most likely could have shared some technology or tech products as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared now? Scared that Lin Yun will come back? To deal with you?¡± Lin White smirked coldly as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to use the Sacred Mother to intimidate us. You might not be aware, but although the Sacred Mother holds some status in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, she can¡¯t do whatever she wants, nor does everyone take kindly to her. Perhaps she is already in no position to save herself, not to mention that she cultivates in the realms beyond the heavens where a day there is a year on Earth. How could she have the time or energy to care about earthly affairs?¡± Senior Brother Li spoke confidently.

    ¡°As for that Lin Yun? Am I afraid he¡¯ll come back? Afraid he¡¯ll come after us? Hah! You must not realize how vast this world is. He¡¯s just a minor cultivator who entered the Starry Sea in the eighth or ninth realm. It would be surprising if he could even make it back alive! And even if he does return, what of it? Our sect is not just for show. Our elders and sect leaders are all stronger than him! What¡¯s he in comparison?¡± Senior Brother Li sneered after pausing.

    ¡°Indeed, what¡¯s he compared to them?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come back, fine. But if he dares to return, we will surely make him like you, beaten like a dog!¡±

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t afraid of us, why would he have fled? You still dare to boast about him, it¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    The fellow junior brothers and sisters of Senior Brother Li also recovered from the initial shock, and as they looked at Lin White, they scoffed in unison.

    ¡°It seems like you got off too lightly and your head¡¯s still not cleared!¡±

    In the midst of this conversation, a young man sneered and strode forward, aiming a kick at Lin White, about to strike him once again.

    Lin Yun had become the Lord of Immortal Origin only in recent days, and since they had been stationed on Earth for too long, communication between Earth and the Immortal Origin Holy Land wasn¡¯t very convenient, so they were unaware that not only had Lin Yun returned, but he had also taken up the mantle as the new Lord of Immortal Origin.

    Otherwise, even with a hundred times the courage, they would not dare to speak in such a manner. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They certainly would not dare to contemplate taking advantage of someone who once had a good relationship with Lin Yun.

    As the young man made his move, the others, including Senior Brother Li, did not intervene. The rest looked on with sneers, waiting to see the joke unfold, while Senior Brother Li was contemplating that it might be a good thing for his junior brothers and sisters to give Lin White a lesson. It could make interrogation about new technologies and products much easier afterwards.

    However¡ª

    Before the young man¡¯s foot could reach Lin White, he found himself unable to kick any further.

    His whole body seemed to be fixed in place.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    At the same time, two figures appeared in this space, a man, and a woman. The man was still speaking, and it was clear that the words spoken just now were his, delivered with an indifferent tone.

    On the other side, a woman dressed in a fiery red dress, with an enchanting figure, was the first to catch everyone¡¯s eye. Her ethereal demeanor, like a sublime fairy descending from the heavens, sent a shock through the onlookers, making them exclaim involuntarily, ¡°What a beautiful woman!¡±

    ¡°In all the world, could there be a woman as beautiful as this?¡±

    Among those who were astonished were the female cultivators.

    Usually, with the same-sex repulsion, such beauty would spark envy in them, but at this moment, the woman¡¯s beauty left them momentarily too stunned to feel jealous, only awed.

    So much so, that they temporarily ignored the speaking man next to the woman.

    ¡°Little White, are you alright?¡± Just then, the woman turned her head, gazed at Lin White on the ground, and with an outstretched hand, a powerful force enveloped Lin White, helping him to stand up. At the same time, she asked with concern.

 Chapter 950 03-25 - 950 851 What a Courage_2

    ?Chapter 950: Chapter 851: What a Courage!_2 Chapter 950: Chapter 851: What a Courage!_2 ¡°`

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Almost simultaneously, shadows began to appear in this space.

    These people were none other than Lin Yun and his companions.

    Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng were the first to appear, followed by Xia Qingqing, Lin Duoer, Zhao Gang, and the rest of the group.

    Over the last decade, Lin White had faced many difficulties and suffered countless grievances, but he had never shed a single tear.

    But now, as Lin White looked at the group before him, his eyes instantly brimmed with tears, his body trembling and he was too excited to utter a word.

    After so many years¡­ Lin Yun and his companions had finally returned¡­

    ¡°Are you friends of this Lin White? Practitioners of martial arts at the Golden Core realm?¡± At this moment, the five cultivators regained their composure, and the leading Senior Brother Li¡¯s gaze turned to Lin Yun, his eyes slightly narrowing as he spoke.

    Most Earth humans practiced martial arts, and those who reached the fifth realm, the Golden Core realm, were capable of teleportation. Although not a large number, there was also no shortage of such strong individuals on Earth. Seeing Lin Yun and his group suddenly appearing, he assumed they belonged to this realm.

    It was extremely rare for Earth humans to reach the sixth realm of cultivation, so rare that he almost knew them all.

    He himself was in the late stages of the sixth realm of cultivation. Moreover, they were envoys from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so despite the large number of people in front of him, he felt not even a trace of worry.

    ¡°Good, very good, Lin White, I never expected you to have such a beautiful female friend. A beauty like her really shouldn¡¯t be wasting away in the mortal world. Let her come with us, and I will give you the promised hundred pellets without shorting a single one, how about that¡­¡± Senior Brother Li¡¯s gaze drifted back to Lin White, and he smiled faintly as he made his offer.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    The junior brothers and sisters behind Senior Brother Li were shocked by this scene and exclaimed in surprise.

    Giving fifty extra pellets was no small sum, even for them it represented a considerable resource.

    But Senior Brother Li simply waved his hand and told them to be silent.

    ¡°What do you say? Judging by your age, you can¡¯t be very old, yet you have reached such a level, your talent must be quite good. Come with me to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, also known as the Immortal World in legends. I guarantee you a good future. Who knows, maybe one day I will rely on you¡­¡± Afterwards, Senior Brother Li turned his head slightly and looked at Lin Mengmeng beside Lin Yun, smiling as he spoke.

    Such an extremely beautiful woman was naturally someone he desired for himself, but after a moment of thought, considering the other party¡¯s talent, he realized he might need to use some tricks to subdue such a woman. Additionally, for cultivators like them, strength was of utmost importance. As long as they had strength, they could later devote effort to achieve anything they wanted in the future.

    Quickly, he made up his mind to offer this woman to someone powerful and influential within his own sect in exchange for great benefits.

    This was the same principle as wanting to gain new technology and products from Lin White.

    ¡°Oh? And you two, you also are not bad. You can also come with us to the Immortal World, which is certainly better than staying in this mortal realm! Perhaps you don¡¯t realize, but the environment between the mortal world and the Immortal World is like heaven and earth. The difference in cultivation results is nearly tenfold. Once you go up, you¡¯ll never want to come back down!¡± At that moment, Senior Brother Li¡¯s eyes caught sight of Xia Qingqing and Lin Duoer in the crowd. His eyes immediately shone, and he turned to look at Xia Qingqing and Lin Duoer, smiling once again.

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s beauty, although not equal to Lin Mengmeng¡¯s, was still city-entrancing, and while Lin Duoer¡¯s appearance might be slightly less stunning than Xia Qingqing¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t by much. Moreover, her high cultivation realm bestowed upon her an otherworldly, noble aura, also extraordinary.

    Discovering three such exceptional beauties all at once, Senior Brother Li could barely keep his smile straight, feeling his luck was incredibly good.

    As for whether he could take these three women back to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he didn¡¯t consider it.

    In his mind, it would be a simple task to bring such mortal women to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Maybe, he thought, there was no need for strong-arm threats after all his persuasive talk, and he could bring them to the Immortal Origin Holy Land with ease!

    After all, many Earth humans dreamed of going to the Immortal Origin Holy Land from the mortal realm.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li is always so thoughtful¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if we can bring those three women, especially that stunning one, to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, we are sure to reap a great reward¡­¡±

    On the other side, as the junior brothers and sisters heard Senior Brother Li¡¯s words, they immediately understood his plan, their eyes lighting up as they thought to themselves with a surge of excitement.

    ¡°`

    The quality of these three women, especially that stunning one, was just too high, and coupled with their natural talent for cultivation, they were almost certain that if they were to bring the three ladies to Immortal Origin Holy Land, the rewards would be significant.

    For a moment, they almost thought about how much their sect would reward them, growing more and more excited.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Just then, a man looking to be in his thirties like an ordinary person on Earth, who was following Lin Yun¡¯s group, couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and roared with a livid face.

    He was a Patrol Heaven Envoy from the Heavenly Beyond of Immortal Origin Holy Land, spending most of his time cultivating in the Heavenly Beyond and occasionally patrolling the common Immortal Origin World for various matters, reporting directly to the Lord of Immortal Origin.

    This time, as Lin Yun descended to the lower realm, he had followed, mainly to do odd jobs around Lin Yun, the newly appointed Lord of Immortal Origin.

    At first, when he saw the five cultivators from Immortal Origin Holy Land act so recklessly, he intended to speak.

    However, as a Patrol Heaven Envoy and a perceptive person, seeing the attitude of Lin Yun and his group, he didn¡¯t rush to speak.

    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    These people had some nerve, to dare to flirt with the women of the Lord of Immortal Origin, they were truly courting death!

    Who was the Lord of Immortal Origin? He was the most powerful figure controlling the entire Immortal Origin World, including the Heavenly Beyond of Immortal Origin Holy Land ¨C even one of the top-tier beings in the universe!

    A few common level five or six cultivators from the Immortal Origin World, mere ants, to dare such recklessness!

    At the same time, he also felt a bit of fear; although his usual duty was to patrol the common Immortal Origin World, he had jurisdiction over all matters involving it, and Earth was barely within his purview.

    That such an incident had happened on Earth also fell under the responsibility of the Patrol Heaven Envoys.

    Since Lin Yun had recently become the Lord of Immortal Origin, he was not familiar with Lin Yun¡¯s temperament.

    If Lin Yun were to blame him for this incident, he would have nothing to say, and who knew what punishment would await him? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, as he spoke out, there was an urgency in his tone, carrying with it a formidable pressure!

    As a Patrol Heaven Envoy who reported directly to the Lord of Immortal Origin and was qualified to cultivate in the Heavenly Beyond, he was naturally no ordinary person, already reaching the twelfth level of cultivation. Although the pressure he exerted was limited, it was still extremely terrifying.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Such a formidable pressure!¡±

    ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    The five cultivators, including Senior Brother Li, were shocked as they urgently looked towards the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun, each expressing their astonishment.

    In an instant, Senior Brother Li realized that this person¡¯s power might far exceed their own.

    He basically knew all the strong figures from Immortal Origin Holy Land who had come to Earth, but he did not recognize this man and instinctively thought that he must be a native powerhouse of Earth.

    Since when had such a formidable powerhouse appeared on Earth?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Senior Brother Li instantly crushed the sect¡¯s summoning talisman in his hand, encountering such a strong figure, he dared not delay in seeking help from his sect.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing this, the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun snorted coldly, not stopping him, as he too wanted to know which sect these audacious cultivators belonged to.

    He also wanted to see who would dare to stand up for these cultivators.

    ¡°Who are you that dares to meddle in the affairs of envoys from the Immortal World? Could it be that you wish to spark another war between the Immortal World and the mortals?¡± After crushing the summoning talisman, Senior Brother Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, taking the chance to scrutinize the Patrol Heaven Envoy next to Lin Yun and said with a cold huff.

 Chapter 951 03-25 - 951 852 Is He Lin Yun

    ?Chapter 951: Chapter 852: Is He Lin Yun? Chapter 951: Chapter 852: Is He Lin Yun? Senior Brother Li deliberately made the situation seem very grave, as he wanted to intimidate the other party.

    The main purpose was to buy time. Given the small size of Earth, even if a senior who received his distress signal was preoccupied, sending someone else to support them should not take long.

    ¡°You are envoys from the Immortal World? I am provoking a war between the Immortal World and the mortal realm? Hah! Are you even qualified to represent the Immortal Origin Holy Land? Who gave you the gall!¡± The Patrol Heaven Envoy let out a sneer after listening to Senior Brother Li¡¯s words and spoke.

    ¡°I am aware of your formidable strength, probably far surpassing ours, but in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, we are but ordinary beings; even within my own sect, there are countless strong cultivators. Do not make a grave mistake,¡± Senior Brother Li said with a stern face.

    The terms Immortal World, Heavenly Realm, and Immortal Origin Holy Land are what the Earth¡¯s humans call their origins. However, most ordinary people are unaware of the term Immortal Origin Holy Land, but someone with far superior strength, likely holding high status among Earth¡¯s native cultivators, would know of it. Thus, Senior Brother Li was not surprised.

    ¡°Knowing that you are mere ordinary beings in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, yet you dare to represent it?¡± the Patrol Heaven Envoy spoke coldly.

    ¡°Who dares to lay a hand on a disciple of the Sword Immortal Sect? Could it be they no longer wish to live?¡± At that moment, a thunderous voice came from the sky, and at the same time, a streak of light hung in the air above, looking down at everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Martial Uncle Mo!¡±

    ¡°This is great, it¡¯s actually Martial Uncle Mo who has come! Martial Uncle Mo is at the Peak of the eighth realm, renowned throughout the entire Immortal Origin World. Dealing with this Earth native will be effortless!¡±

    Senior Brother Li and his company looked up to see the newcomer and exclaimed joyfully.

    ¡°Could it be that a strong being from the Immortal World has come?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Feeling that aura, it is immensely powerful. What exactly happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that yet another Earth cultivator couldn¡¯t resist rebelling, drawing them here to suppress the uprising¡­¡±

    Shen City was an extremely developed metropolis with a large population even ten years ago; even after over a decade of chaos, it still boasted a substantial populace. The commotion caused by the newcomer¡¯s arrival was absolutely immense, immediately drawing the attention of many Earthlings who began to express their shock.

    Over the past decade, strong beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm had frequently appeared among the Earthlings, who had grown accustomed to their presence.

    ¡°Is that Lin White from Qingyun Company?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Sword Immoral Sect is one of the Immortal World sects that have a cooperative relationship with Lin White?¡±

    ¡°Judging by the situation, it seems Lin White has had a conflict with the disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect?¡±

    ¡°Are those Lin White¡¯s friends? Alas, Lin White is in for trouble¡­¡±

    Lin White, associated with Qingyun Company, managed some high-tech production lines and had numerous workers under him. He was a well-known figure in the area, and many recognized him, piecing together the gist of the situation and whispering amongst themselves.

    Such matters were not difficult to guess, as similar incidents had happened all too frequently on Earth over the years.

    ¡°Those women are so beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°What use is beauty? It would be better to be ordinary. Beauty is a sin, and now that they¡¯ve clashed with the Sword Immortal Sect, their fate is probably worrying!¡±

    ¡°Such a pity¡­¡±

    Subsequently, some people¡¯s attention turned to Lin Yun¡¯s party, noticing Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing, and Lin Duoer, and couldn¡¯t help but express their admiration, ending with a tone of regret. As for Lin Yun, they merely glanced over him.

    Lin Yun¡¯s demeanor was extraordinary, and he was quite handsome, but ultimately, men and women are different. No matter how handsome or charming, what¡¯s the use if it doesn¡¯t fill one¡¯s belly? Strength is what matters most; without it, everything else is inconsequential!

    Lin Yun was very famous more than a decade ago, and it¡¯s likely that most people knew what he looked like. However, people are forgetful, and over a decade is enough time for many to forget the face of someone who isn¡¯t often mentioned.

    Since Lin Yun and his company left, as strong beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm descended, Lin Yun¡¯s name and image became taboo on Earth¡ªspoken of by no one, for fear of being sensed by the powerful beings from those realms and provoking their ire.

    Furthermore, with over a decade passing, Lin Yun¡¯s strength underwent a transformative change, and naturally, his demeanor also changed significantly.

    Therefore, although these people saw Lin Yun, they did not recognize his origins.

    Indeed, it had been over a decade, and Lin Yun had not been seen since; his sudden appearance here, even if some still remembered him and his appearance, likely would never imagine that Lin Yun could have returned.

    Only those who were particularly close would be able to recognize him.

    As for Lin White.

    ¡°Mengmeng¡­ Lin Yun¡­ you¡¯ve finally returned¡­¡± Just then, Lin White finally snapped out of his daze, wiping away tears with his hand as he looked at Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng, his voice slightly choked up.

    Throughout this, he did not turn his head to look at the disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect nor did he raise his head to look at the powerful being from the Sword Immortal Sect.

    He heard what the disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect had said before: the strength of that strong being from the Sword Immortal Sect was only at the Peak of the eighth level.

    The Peak of the eighth level? Lin Yun had reached that more than ten years ago!

    Now, after more than a decade, he believed that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was even greater!

    Perhaps the Sword Immortal Sect had even more formidable strong beings, but inexplicably, he just had faith in Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s party. He believed that since Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s party had returned, then all matters could definitely be resolved!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, Martial Uncle Mo spotted Lin Yun¡¯s party. He frowned slightly, feeling a hint of dissatisfaction in his heart because of their apparent disregard for him, as few in this party were looking in his direction.

 Chapter 952 03-25 - 952 852 Is He Lin Yun_2

    ?Chapter 952: Chapter 852: Is He Lin Yun?_2 Chapter 952: Chapter 852: Is He Lin Yun?_2 Lin Yun and his companions all concealed their auras, and the cultivator hadn¡¯t sensed their formidable strength. Otherwise, if he had sensed the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s group, would he still remain in the sky and show off so blatantly? He would have descended in a panic long ago!

    Indeed, he had been standing in the sky on his sword without coming down, which was indeed a display of showing off. People live for their face, trees for their bark; most have a psychology of showing off, and he was no exception.

    Seeing the disciples of his sect and the admiring gazes from everyone, he enjoyed it very much.

    However, he quickly noticed the several women in Lin Yun¡¯s group and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in awe, ¡°Could there be such stunning and ethereal beauties in the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Witnessing this, the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun could no longer hold back and let out another cold snort.

    ¡°Are you disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect?¡± the Patrol Heaven Envoy asked in a deep voice.

    Perhaps, this cultivator named Mo had some status in the Sword Immortal Sect, but in his eyes, there was no difference. As a formidable level twelve cultivator and a Patrol Heaven Envoy monitoring the entire common Immortal Origin World, to him, cultivators below level twelve were almost the same, whether they were elders of a sect, sect masters or ordinary disciples.

    Even for an ordinary disciple of a sect, he would hold them in regard if they reached the eleventh level because, in the Immortal Origin World, that would mean they were not from a minor sect.

    Even as a Patrol Heaven Envoy directly responsible to the Lord of Immortal Origin, he had to tread carefully.

    However, this Mr. Mo, being only at the Peak of the eighth level, and as for the Sword Immortal Sect which he had heard of¡ªa minor sect in the Immortal Origin World¡ªit simply wasn¡¯t included in his considerations.

    ¡°So you are the strong one that Apprentice Nephew Li mentioned? You indeed have guts, daring to speak to me in such a tone!¡± Mo Martial Uncle stood with his hands behind his back on his flying sword in the air and said indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for bullying the weak, if you can withstand a single strike of my sword air, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Pausing for a moment, Mo Martial Uncle continued to speak, and as he did, he slowly extended a finger, with a hint of sword air vaguely emerging from it.

    He did not mean to underestimate the Patrol Heaven Envoy; it¡¯s just that the message in the distress talisman he received stated that Apprentice Nephew Li and his group encountered local strong cultivators from Earth.

    How long had Earth¡¯s cultivators been practicing? What was the environment on Earth?

    In his view, an appearance of a sixth level cultivator on Earth was already extremely astonishing; even if the strength of this individual surpassed Apprentice Nephew Li and the others, how much could it be by?

    Apprentice Nephew Li was at the later stage of the sixth level; he estimated that the opponent must be at the Peak of the sixth level!

    After all, breaking through from the Peak of the sixth level to the seventh level is not that easy!

    He had yet to encounter a few native Earth cultivators at the seventh level!

    At most, they were at the early or mid-term of the seventh level, which would be quite remarkable!

    As a powerful Peak eighth level cultivator himself, with his sect¡¯s powerful techniques, his every move was not something that the local seventh level cultivators of Earth could withstand!

    With one move, if they didn¡¯t die, they would be gravely disabled!

    This was how Mo Martial Uncle viewed the situation.

    ¡°Martial Uncle!¡±

    Hearing Mo Martial Uncle¡¯s words, Apprentice Nephew Li¡¯s brothers were surprised.

    Just now, the aura released by the other party felt extremely terrifying, and with their experience, they knew the opponent was more than just a simple sixth or seventh level cultivator; wasn¡¯t Mo Martial Uncle being a little too overconfident?

    However, unlike the ordinary surprise of his junior brothers and sisters, Apprentice Nephew Li was in a state of panic.

    His entire body was trembling as he quickly looked up at Mo Martial Uncle and stammered, ¡°Mo¡­ Mo Martial Uncle, he¡­ they¡­ they are¡­¡±

    Unlike his junior brothers and sisters, he had planned to obtain high-tech or high-tech products from Lin White that Lin Yun had left behind more than ten years ago, and so, he had investigated some information about Lin Yun.

    Listening to the conversation between Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and Lin White, and comparing Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, he vaguely realized something¡­

    Lin Yun!

    Lin White had actually called that young man Lin Yun!

    That young man was actually Lin Yun!

    Heavens!

    More than ten years ago, Lin Yun burst onto the scene on Earth and killed many strong individuals from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    Perhaps the strong individuals Lin Yun killed at that time were not much for the entire Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    But to them, these strong individuals were genuinely formidable!

    Compared to those strong individuals, Mo Martial Uncle at the Peak of the eighth level was nothing!

    The powerful Lin Yun of Earth from more than ten years ago¡­ had actually returned¡­

    ¡°What exactly is it? Speak clearly!¡±

    Mo Martial Uncle, who was about to make a move on the Patrol Heaven Envoy, saw Apprentice Nephew Li like this, furrowed his brows, and rebuked him with an unhappy face.

    He was in the midst of showing off with great gusto, only to be interrupted by Apprentice Nephew Li and his group, which greatly irritated him.

    Didn¡¯t these people coordinate well with his appearance just now? To behave in such an embarrassing manner now, how could they be so oblivious!

    ¡°Martial Brother Li?¡±

    The juniors and sisters of Martial Brother Li who saw him react like this were slightly puzzled.

    Although they felt that Martial Uncle Mo would not be able to resolve the Earthly strong one with a single move, there seemed to be no need for such an intense reaction, right?

    ¡°Mo¡­ Martial Uncle Mo! He¡­ he is Lin Yun! The Lin Yun from over a decade ago! They are the ones who left Earth back then, and they have returned!¡± Just then, Martial Brother Li swallowed and finally managed to speak clearly, his heart filled with extreme fear.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, another distress talisman exploded in the palm of his hand.

    Now that these people were identified as Lin Yun¡¯s group from back then, they definitely were not something he or Martial Uncle Mo could handle; it was best to seek help quickly.

    ¡°What? They are the group that left Earth over a decade ago? And Lin Yun is among them?¡±

    In fact, when Apprentice Nephew Li started acting abnormally, Martial Uncle Mo had already sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. Not waiting to hear the full story from Apprentice Nephew Li, Martial Uncle Mo had a flash of insight, connecting many dots. He shook from head to toe, looked down at the group in fear, and exclaimed in shock.

    In a daze, he stumbled and nearly fell over.

    Whoosh!

    However, unexpectedly, just as he stabilized himself, the next moment, he flashed with a burst of light at his feet and was about to leave the place immediately.

    In just an instant, he was thousands of meters away.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Mo¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Martial Brother Li and his group were dumbfounded, never expecting such a reaction from their Martial Uncle Mo.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The many onlookers who were watching the scene unfold were also stunned.

    What was happening?

    A great personage of the Immortal World was scared off?

    ¡°Lin Yun? Who is Lin Yun to scare him so fiercely?¡±

    ¡°Could it be one of the great figures of the Immortal World?¡±

    Some were curious.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ left Earth over a decade ago¡­ could it be him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ it¡¯s him¡­ he¡¯s actually returned!¡±

    A few people seemed to realize something. They suddenly turned their heads, looking at Lin Yun¡¯s group with their bodies violently trembling, speaking agitatedly.

    After over a decade, Lin Yun had finally returned.

    Cultivators at the Peak of the Eighth Level move very quickly, and at this moment, Martial Uncle Mo had already fled a hundred miles away, appearing as a mere speck in the sky.

    Around him, some of the Earth¡¯s humans with weaker strength could not even see him.

    ¡°Get back here!¡± Just then, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun, who commanded sternly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With that command, he stretched out his hand and a terrifying force emitted from his palm. A transparent hand of energy chased after the retreating Cultivator Mo, who had already made it extremely far, and violently pulled him back. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Thunderous boom!¡±

    Like a meteor, Cultivator Mo reappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes and smashed heavily onto the ground, creating a huge hole.

    When the dark hole came into view, everyone was simultaneously astounded.

    ¡°An Eighth Level Peak Cultivator¡­ is not even a match for one¡­¡±

    ¡°Such¡­ such terrifying power¡­¡±

    The crowd was in shock for a long while.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Martial Brother Li and his companions could no longer hold back and knelt to the ground.

    ¡°Spare us! Spare our lives!¡±

    They kowtowed continuously to Lin Yun, Lin White, and their group, pleading endlessly.

 Chapter 953 03-25 - 953 853 Wont Run Away Anymore

    ?Chapter 953: Chapter 853: Won¡¯t Run Away Anymore Chapter 953: Chapter 853: Won¡¯t Run Away Anymore ¡°Pu!¡±

    Martial Uncle Mo crawled out of the hole, looking disheveled. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked towards the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun with both shock and anger, incredulously saying, ¡°You managed to stop me? You actually dare to stop me?¡±

    He fled not because he knew of Lin Yun and the Patrol Heaven Envoy¡¯s identities, but purely to avoid taking risks.

    A Grandmaster of Huajin, the third realm of martial arts, is able to sense fortunes and disasters and thus seek gains while avoiding risks. As a cultivator of the eighth realm, he naturally had a much stronger sense of such things. When Lin Yun and his party concealed their breaths, he sensed nothing.

    But just now, he had suddenly felt a terrifying premonition. He realized the danger was with Lin Yun and his group, and so he made the snap decision to leave immediately.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that, even after he¡¯d run so far, he would still be forcefully dragged back by Lin Yun and his group, which left him feeling alarm and horror.

    The strength required for such a feat was definitely many times greater than his own, far beyond what he had anticipated.

    Lin Yun from over a decade ago¡­ He had heard of him. Although Lin Yun had killed many from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, many were not too strong. He had thought that, provided he reacted quickly enough, he should have been safe.

    Now, it seemed his premonition was not wrong. The danger brought by the other party was indeed terrifying.

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Yun who made a move, but a powerful individual beside him, who was very strong.

    ¡°Why would I not dare to stop you?¡± The Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun coldly responded to Uncle Mo the cultivator¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Earth has only opened up the path of cultivation for just over a decade, it¡¯s absolutely impossible that there exists a power as strong as yours,¡± Uncle Mo laughed heartily. ¡°Moreover, I am familiar with all the Earth¡¯s strong practitioners¡­ Among the powerful beings who descended from the Immortal Origin World, I have never heard of anyone like you either. Plus, Lin Yun left Earth over a decade ago, and now you¡¯re with this Lin Yun, I guess you¡¯re neither from Earth nor the Immortal Origin World, right?¡± Uncle Mo continued.

    If he couldn¡¯t escape, then he might as well try to stall for time. During his escape attempt, he had already sent messages to the powerful members of his sect as well as to the powerful practitioners of other sects on Earth. Perhaps the strong practitioners of his sect in the Immortal Origin World couldn¡¯t promptly come, but those from other sects should be able to arrive quickly.

    It was possible that among them, there would be powerhouses from the Immortal World who could confront this strong individual. Even if there weren¡¯t, having a larger number of them could allow them to contest the power of the other side, or, at the very least, cause enough concern to extend the delay.

    Now, all he had to do was stall a little longer.

    In truth, when he first attempted to escape, had he not thought the same?

    However, such methods of stalling obviously wouldn¡¯t work anymore. He had to resort to this tactic instead.

    He silently hoped that the strong practitioners from other sects on Earth would come as quickly as possible.

    Listening to Uncle Mo the cultivator¡¯s words, the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun could not help but smirk, incredulous at the nerve. The revered name of the Lord of Immortal Origin was being thrown around so casually by this man, a daring that was truly remarkable.

    Moreover, the strong practitioners from the Immortal Origin World¡¯s sects stationed on Earth had quite the audacity. Lin Yun had been the Lord of Immortal Origin for more than just a day or two, and recently, as the Lord of Immortal Origin, he had been appearing frequently in the general Immortal Origin World. Any power with a bit of strength should surely be aware of this.

    The strong relationship between Earth and Lin Yun, the newly appointed Lord of Immortal Origin, was apparent. Yet the powerful members of those sects didn¡¯t inform those stationed on Earth, which was, to put it mildly, extremely bold of them.

    If these people hadn¡¯t recognized Lin Yun, it might have been okay. But they had already recognized him.

    Indeed, it¡¯s said that heaven¡¯s retribution is forgivable, but one who brings disaster upon oneself has only oneself to blame.

    Thinking this way, the Patrol Heaven Envoy was also feeling uneasy. He only dealt with these people and had yet to speak to Lin Yun. The reason being, in this short time, he couldn¡¯t grasp Lin Yun¡¯s current mindset nor know what to say to him.

    Of course, it was also because Lin Yun was focused on his friend, and it seemed inappropriate for him to interrupt.

    While speaking to Uncle Mo the cultivator, he was also rapidly considering what he should do to satisfy Lin Yun, the newly-appointed Lord of Immortal Origin.

    Coming back to Uncle Mo¡¯s words, they certainly could not be allowed to continue.

    The name of the Lord of Immortal Origin, how could it be tossed around so casually?

    ¡°You are an outsider and probably don¡¯t understand the strength of our Immortal Origin World. Your power is insignificant there. Now, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it might still be in time¡­¡± However, at that moment, Uncle Mo spoke again, an air of arrogance in his voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, the powers of the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm are too formidable¡­ It is said that even twelfth-level cultivators are considered nothing there. What kind of concept is that? It¡¯s unimaginable! After all, it is a place where cultivation has developed for thousands of years, and many have cultivated for thousands of years¡­ How can we Earthlings compare? Even Lin Yun is probably not a match¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun should not have come back. It¡¯s only been a little over a decade, even if his talent is exceptional, to what extent could he have cultivated¡­¡±

    ¡°The further one advances in cultivation, the more difficult it becomes. It is very possible that he has reached a bottleneck that cannot be overcome. Why would Lin Yun come back if that were the case¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Over the past decade, Earth¡¯s humanity has gradually suffered increasing oppression, and many have hoped for a strong Earth practitioner to stand up and speak for humankind. Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, some people around them were getting excited and pleased. But hearing Uncle Mo¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder, recalling the vast amount of information about the Immortal and Heavenly Realms and quickly said.

 Chapter 954 03-25 - 954 853 No More Running_2

    ?Chapter 954: Chapter 853: No More Running_2 Chapter 954: Chapter 853: No More Running_2 ¡°My strength is negligible in the Immortal World? Hah!¡± The Patrol Heaven Envoy standing behind Lin Yun let out a cold laugh as he spoke.

    He was a Patrol Heaven Envoy from the Immortal Origin World¡­ The Patrol Heaven Envoys were directly responsible to the Lord of Immortal Origin, holding an esteemed status within the Immortal Origin World. Even the most formidable Twelfth-Level Peak Cultivators, top figures from various major sects, wouldn¡¯t dare to slight him upon meeting.

    Moreover, when he became a Patrol Heaven Envoy, he went through rounds of selection; although he was a Twelfth-Level Cultivator, his strength was undoubtedly far beyond what ordinary Twelfth-Level Cultivators could compare to.

    Now, someone was saying that his strength was insignificant in the Immortal Origin World?

    The one who spoke was just a minor character at the Eighth Realm.

    Isn¡¯t that a joke!

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe it? Do you have the strength of the Eleventh Realm? Twelfth Realm? Even the Twelfth Realm doesn¡¯t count for much in our Immortal Origin World!¡± The Martial Uncle surnamed Mo, seeing the expression of the Patrol Heaven Envoy, said sternly.

    He guessed the opponent¡¯s strength was around the Tenth Realm, but to intimidate him, he deliberately mentioned the standards of the Eleventh and Twelfth Realms, purposely exaggerating.

    In fact, the Twelfth Realm really didn¡¯t mean much in the Immortal Origin World, but the powerhouses who dared to disregard Twelfth-Level Cultivators in the Immortal Origin World also didn¡¯t care about such minor benefits on Earth. Even if they had some connection with these lower world beings, they might not have the inclination to bother with Earthly affairs.

    Of course, his words naturally couldn¡¯t scare the Patrol Heaven Envoy, nor could it scare Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, and their group.

    Twelfth-Level Cultivators don¡¯t count for much? Indeed, relative to the entire universe, Twelfth-Level Cultivators really don¡¯t count for much!

    Forget Twelfth-Level Cultivators, even the half-step Super Warriors held in high esteem by Twelfth-Level Cultivators, ordinary Super Warriors, top Super Warriors, many have died by Lin Yun¡¯s hand!

    Twelfth-Level Cultivators, Lin Yun could now annihilate them with a single thought!

    Truly insignificant!

    However, his words didn¡¯t scare the Patrol Heaven Envoy, nor did they scare Lin Yun, Lin Mengmeng, or Xia Qingqing, but they did cause Lin White¡¯s heart to tighten.

    Although Lin White had great trust in Lin Yun and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group, in his eyes, the Immortal Origin Holy Land was simply too powerful¡­ Unlike ordinary Earth humans, Lin Yun had previously told him about the strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and he knew they truly had the power to match their reputation.

    Plus, the discussions of some people around him that he overheard made him feel increasingly uneasy.

    Yes, how could Lin Yun¡¯s exceptional talents, with just a few more decades of cultivation, compare with those beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who had cultivated for thousands of years? Amongst them, were there no geniuses? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just mentioning the Eleventh or Twelfth Realm¡­ It was probably difficult for Lin Yun to reach such levels¡­ How could he be an opponent for the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­

    Thinking this, his heart grew more and more alarmed.

    ¡°Lin Yun, Mengmeng, Qingqing, why have you come back? You should leave quickly. What they said is true, the Immortal Origin Holy Land is too powerful. Wait until you¡¯re stronger before you return¡­¡± Lin Yun had just given Lin White a pellet, which had greatly healed the injuries in his body. He took a few steps to Lin Yun¡¯s side and whispered a sound transmission.

    Lin White practiced Martial Arts and was only at the Fourth Realm. His method of sound transmission looked primitive to the Cultivator with the surname Mo, who was at the Eighth-Level Peak, and of course, the content of Lin White¡¯s transmission to Lin Yun¡¯s group was easily heard by him.

    This speech made his lips curl up slightly, and a sense of confidence couldn¡¯t help but arise in his heart.

    Yes, his own strength was far inferior to that of the strong individual Lin Yun had brought, but he had a very powerful background.

    He wasn¡¯t a Cultivator from the era when the Immortal Origin Holy Land was open thousands of years ago, but he had vaguely heard some elders mention that the strength of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, even when compared to the entire universe, was extremely formidable.

    Thousands of years ago, the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s splendor was known throughout the universe, and even the most top-tier superpowers had to treat them with courtesy.

    Whether or not the strong individual beside Lin Yun had any experience or had heard of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he felt fearless.

    If he hasn¡¯t heard of it, he could mention it. If he has, even better.

    ¡°What? Thinking of leaving now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the best route for you now is to surrender, perhaps you can save your lives. Otherwise, when our Super Warriors from the Immortal Origin World arrive, no matter where you flee, there will be no escape¡­¡± The cultivator with the surname ¡®Mo¡¯ glanced at Lin White, who was talking with Lin Yun and his group, and let out a cold laugh as he spoke.

    Their bodies, though in a state of disarray, stood up straight, filled with pride.

    ¡°Apprentice Nephew, stand up. What does this groveling look like? We cultivators, if we die, we die with honor. Regardless of life or death, we should stand tall and unyielding! Besides, it won¡¯t be so easy for these people to deal with us!¡± Afterward, the cultivator named Mo cast his gaze down upon Apprentice Nephew and his group, who were kneeling on the ground, and spoke with dissatisfaction in his voice.

    His words carried a righteous fervor.

    He completely forgot who was the first to run away just now. If it wasn¡¯t for his escape, would these apprentice nephews have been frightened into begging on their knees?

    ¡°Brother Lin White, don¡¯t worry. Since we have come back, we are already fearless!¡±

    Seeing Lin White¡¯s concern, Lin Yun placed one hand on Lin White¡¯s shoulder and gestured reassuringly.

    Then, he turned his body around, facing the cultivator with the surname ¡®Mo¡¯ for the first time.

    ¡°Flee?¡± A cold glint flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he responded icily.

    More than a decade ago, when the Super Warriors from the Immortal Origin World attacked, they disregarded the lives of Earthlings from the same origin and nearly wiped out all life on Earth. Had the Saint Mother not intervened in time and revealed her identity, the Earth would probably no longer exist.

    And he, due to the might of the Immortal Origin World, had no choice but to lead people in fleeing the Earth.

    For over a decade, they wandered the cosmic sea, experiencing countless life-and-death situations, until finally, his power reached maturity. Now, in the entire universe, except for the fearsome True Martial Saint Lord, he feared no force, no one.

    More than a decade ago, he left behind his foundational enterprise, his kin, and fled in a wretched state. A decade later, he would not be as before.

    ¡°So you are Lin Yun?¡± As Lin Yun turned to look at him, the cultivator named Mo¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, and he said in a deep voice.

    Having been stationed on Earth for over a decade, although few Earthlings mentioned Lin Yun, he had still heard of him. At the same time, he was very curious about Lin Yun, who had killed many from the Immortal Origin World.

    Therefore, he had looked up information on Lin Yun, and he couldn¡¯t deny it, he was quite envious and jealous of Lin Yun¡¯s talent. Clearly, Lin Yun¡¯s talent, even in the Immortal Origin World, belonged to the very pinnacle.

    This was his first time truly seeing Lin Yun.

    For some reason, he felt a hint of fear stirring in his heart again.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lin Yun¡¯s power has already far surpassed mine. It seems he can make friends with such Super Warriors, which is no fluke¡ªhis power, perhaps, is not inferior to this Super Warrior¡¯s¡­¡± Mo murmured to himself, inwardly shocked.

    ¡°The ones who should flee are likely you!¡± Just then, Lin Yun spoke again, his expression indifferent.

    Meanwhile, the Patrol Heaven Envoy, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s attention shift, was about to speak to him, but upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s demeanor, felt a chill in his heart. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    ¡°We should flee?¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Mo tensed up, then quickly regained his composure and shouted loudly, ¡°Lin Yun! You are acquainted with the Saint Mother, and you should be very clear about the power of the Immortal Origin Holy Land! Do not fool yourself! Out of consideration for your acquaintance with the Saint Mother, the Super Warriors of the Immortal Origin World will likely not give you a hard time, but you also should not use such a status to act recklessly. Otherwise, if you make a serious mistake, there will be no place for you under heaven and earth!¡±

    His words were not only for Lin Yun, but also for the mysterious Super Warrior by Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    In his mind, by saying this, as long as Lin Yun did not deny it, the Super Warrior beside Lin Yun would probably believe even more in the strength of the Immortal Origin World. A twelve-level cultivator is nothing in the Immortal Origin World, and he did not believe that this Super Warrior¡¯s power had reached the twelfth level. He didn¡¯t believe that the Super Warrior, upon confirming this, would not stop Lin Yun from taking action.

    The Immortal Origin World that doesn¡¯t regard twelve-level cultivators as worth considering is not something anyone dares to offend!

    Even if Lin Yun had the protection of the Saint Mother, would the mysterious Super Warrior by Lin Yun¡¯s side dare to entrust his safety to the Saint Mother?

    Actually, whether the Saint Mother could protect Lin Yun, or whether she would step in to protect Lin Yun, he wasn¡¯t certain either. From what he knew, the Saint Mother didn¡¯t have an easy time in the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Under these circumstances, many Super Warriors would choose to clearly protect themselves and not necessarily protect others, let alone someone known to Lin Yun.

 Chapter 955 03-25 - 955 854 Annihilation in a Thought

    ?Chapter 955: Chapter 854: Annihilation in a Thought Chapter 955: Chapter 854: Annihilation in a Thought Huff! Huff! Huff!

    Just then, streaks of flowing light rapidly approached.

    ¡°Hall Master Mo, Dutian Gate has come to support!¡±

    ¡°Sword Saber Sect has arrived too, who dares to disregard our Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Mo, who exactly dares to provoke you?¡±

    At the same time, a series of loud shouts erupted.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    An imposing aura emanated from these streaks of light, quickly covering the area below before the lights halted, revealing a group of cultivators, both male and female, all flowing with an air of elegance and faces full of pride.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So many powerful practitioners!¡±

    ¡°All top-notch experts from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm who are in the lower world!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Onlookers around, upon lifting their heads and seeing this scene, had their expressions dramatically change as they exclaimed in shock.

    Earth was not a simple world of cultivators, but a world integrated with technology. These strong practitioners from the Immortal Origin Holy Land might not be known to them personally, but some have seen images of these individuals.

    Upon comparison, they realized that many were indeed top figures from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm.

    Each of them, with a mere stomp of their foot, could cause the major powers on Earth to tremble thrice over.

    Those who were not recognized, seeing them speak on equal terms with those figures, presumably didn¡¯t have much lower status.

    ¡°Thud¡­ Thud¡­¡±

    The aura released by these individuals was extremely powerful. The Earth¡¯s human onlookers, mostly of weaker strength, were impacted by this aura. Many even fell to the ground, their faces turning red or pale.

    ¡°Lin Yun is in trouble now!¡±

    ¡°With so many strong practitioners, I wonder if he can cope¡­¡±

    Some people murmured as they looked toward Lin Yun and his group, their emotions anxious.

    Lin Yun was the strongest on Earth with extraordinary talent. If anyone could change the current situation of Earth and the status of its human beings, Lin Yun held the most promise, so naturally, they did not wish for him to come to harm.

    Moreover, they were not only anxious about Lin Yun¡¯s fate but also about their own safety.

    Fights involving strong practitioners from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm occurring on Earth was not unusual, and while these beings might be wary of the Holy Mother and not cause a major disturbance on Earth, small-scale repercussions were still common.

    Additionally, strong practitioners from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm might vent their agitation on surrounding individuals due to mood swings.

    But at this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to leave, afraid of attracting the attention of those celestial practitioners. They understood fully well that with the strength of these beings from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm, a mere wave of their hand, or even a thought, could annihilate them.

    Every single move they made could potentially provoke the nerves of those celestial beings.

    ¡­

    Earth was a technological world where every eighth-level cultivator was top-notch, and with such a significant event involving Lin Yun, the arrival of so many prominent practitioners naturally drew the attention of many powers.

    At this moment, images of the location where Lin Yun and his group were had begun to be broadcasted within many organizations worldwide.

    ¡°Lin Yun! It¡¯s actually Lin Yun! He has finally returned!¡±

    ¡°After more than a decade¡­ he¡¯s finally back¡­¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I wonder to what extent his strength has now reached¡­¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be an opponent to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, whose strength is overwhelming. However, Lin Yun has a significant relationship with the Holy Mother, who can suppress those practitioners from acting recklessly on Earth and likely holds a certain status within the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even if Lin Yun isn¡¯t a match for the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he probably won¡¯t come to harm¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this is precisely why Lin Yun came back!¡±

    ¡°In that case, even if Lin Yun¡¯s strength has surpassed those from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do much against them. It¡¯s uncertain how Lin Yun will handle this matter¡­¡±

    Various leaders of the powers had their expressions change unpredictably as they spoke in a low voice.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Wei, Daoist Hua, Hall Master Tang, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Hall Master Mo, upon seeing these individuals arrive, also expressed his excitement and joy.

    Although the strength of these people was similar to his and even if they all joined forces, they might not be a match for Lin Yun and that strong practitioner, but when so many powerful practitioners were together, representing various sects of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, shouldn¡¯t Lin Yun be more apprehensive?

    So thought the cultivator with the surname Mo.

    ¡°These are the ones challenging the dignity of the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°What audacity!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of ignorant fools!¡±

    Just then, those newly arrived strong practitioners looked down upon Lin Yun and his group with disdain, each of them speaking arrogantly. Among them, one practitioner even snorted coldly, as a powerful aura began to oppress the area below.

    ¡°Hall Master Tang, you must not engage!¡±

    Seeing this, the cultivator with the surname Mo was nearly scared out of his wits and hastily shouted.

    Both Lin Yun and that powerful individual were about tenth-level cultivators, and any of them facing these eighth-level cultivators would be akin to the slaughter of lambs, not to mention facing two.

    Their presence here was merely to make the other party wary of their backgrounds, thus buying more time. To engage would be suicidal.

    Hall Master Tang could seek his own demise, but the most vital thing was not to drag them all down!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, that cultivator with the surname Mo quickly released his own aura to confront the oppressive force from Hall Master Tang while simultaneously launching a powerful attack toward him.

 Chapter 956 03-25 - 956 854 Destroy with a Single Thought_2

    ?Chapter 956: Chapter 854: Destroy with a Single Thought_2 Chapter 956: Chapter 854: Destroy with a Single Thought_2 ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Mo, what is this about?¡±

    ¡°We came to help you, yet you actually struck out at Hall Master Tang?¡±

    The group accompanying Hall Master Tang was also shocked, looking at the Mo surname cultivator with questioning eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Yun, the same Lin Yun from over a decade ago¡­¡± Fearing that Hall Master Tang¡¯s group might take action again, the Mo surname cultivator hurriedly explained.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s that Lin Yun from over a decade ago?¡±

    This statement by the Mo surname cultivator took the others by surprise once more.

    Lin Yun from over a decade ago had not only caused quite a stir on Earth but was also widely known in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Much of Earth¡¯s technology was also related to Lin Yun, and as top-level cultivators stationed on Earth, they naturally knew of him.

    ¡°Excellent! Over a decade ago, he escaped, but this time, let¡¯s see how he can flee!¡± Hall Master Tang, at the peak of the eighth level, looked at Lin Yun with a gleam in his eyes as he spoke.

    Although he was at the peak of the eighth level, his strength could be compared to that of a ninth level cultivator. Therefore, even though he was aware of Lin Yun¡¯s formidable capabilities, he dared to battle Lin Yun.

    Especially since he¡¯d heard that Lin Yun¡¯s main advantage when he killed many of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s strong individuals relied on robots. Over the years, they had figured out how to sense the presence of robots, and at this moment, feeling no such presence around Lin Yun, his confidence soared.

    Seizing the opportunity with no robots around Lin Yun, he intended to apprehend him without delay.

    Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Yun had stored those robots in spatial equipment or if he might release them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before his words had even ended, he had already made his move, and at the same time, unleashed his Domain Power in full force, rapidly enveloping Lin Yun and his companions. He aimed to affect their cognition with his Domain Power, making it impossible for them to swiftly release any robots that might be hidden in their spatial possessions.

    ¡°Immortal Origin Holy Land has many big shots issuing the capture of Lin Yun; this is like finding something effortlessly after searching for it with no results¡­¡± Another eighth level cultivator brightened up and quickly said.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Mid-sentence, he released his Domain Power and immediately launched an attack toward Lin Yun.

    ¡°You?¡±

    The Mo surname cultivator was stunned by this turn of events.

    He had never imagined that by revealing Lin Yun¡¯s identity, he would prompt two cultivators to immediately strike at Lin Yun.

    He soon realized his mistake; he had merely announced Lin Yun¡¯s identity but had forgotten to mention Lin Yun¡¯s current strength as well as the presence of another equally powerful individual by Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    Over a decade ago, Lin Yun had made a significant name for himself, and his power was such that cultivators of their level had to be exceedingly wary. However, compared to their caution, the temptation to capture Lin Yun was also immense. After all, the Immortal Origin Holy Land had indeed issued a hefty bounty for his apprehension, rumored to be endorsed by formidable beings who feared not even the Mother of the Immortal World¡¯s authority.

    Whoever captured Lin Yun would not only claim a massive reward but might also establish connections with legendary powerful beings¡ªhow could they resist the temptation?

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The Mo surname cultivator inwardly cursed his luck.

    The recklessness of the two cultivators was bringing trouble to the rest of them.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Lin White tensed up upon seeing this and couldn¡¯t help but speak out.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­the fight has started¡­¡±

    The spectators felt a pang of dread in their hearts.

    ¡°The Immortal Origin Holy Land has issued a capture for Lin Yun? Could it be that the Holy Mother cannot sway the will of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s strong?¡±

    ¡°They have actually started fighting. I wonder how things will develop¡­¡±

    Around the Earth, many leaders of various forces saw this scene in the images, and their hearts also tightened, speaking quickly.

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    At the same time, behind Lin Yun, the Patrol Heaven Envoy glared angrily, shouted loudly, and a surge of Domain Power burst forth from him, about to cover the two Cultivators.

    However, before the Domain Power of this Patrol Heaven Envoy could be fully released, a force was faster, instantly enveloping the two Cultivators who had initiated the attack.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    One could see in the sky that the rapidly moving bodies of the two Cultivators who had taken action suddenly came to a halt, as if fixed in place, and then, their bodies exploded into two blooms of blood. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Two tier-eight Cultivators, one of whom possessed the combat power of a tier-nine Cultivator, perished in an instant.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Tang and Cultivator Wen, they have been killed instantly¡­¡±

    The Cultivator surnamed Mo and those who had just arrived but did not take action, upon seeing this scene, their eyes widened, and their hearts trembled.

    A tier-eight Cultivator, and one even had the combat power of a tier-nine Cultivator, was annihilated in an instant. They hadn¡¯t even seen what kind of attack the opponent had used. How terrifying was this method?

    Even a typical tier-ten Cultivator probably couldn¡¯t achieve this, right?

    Those Cultivators who had just arrived and did not take action, while fear arose in their hearts, also felt immensely relieved. To be honest, when they had just heard the Cultivator surnamed Mo reveal Lin Yun¡¯s identity, especially influenced by the actions of the two Cultivators, they, too, almost made a move against Lin Yun.

    Yet, they were ultimately more cautious and didn¡¯t act immediately. Now, they felt extremely fortunate. Thank goodness they hadn¡¯t made a move; otherwise, they would have been among the dead.

    ¡°Dead¡­ Two tier-eight Cultivators¡­ killed so easily¡­¡±

    ¡°It is said that Cultivator Tang had strength comparable to a tier-nine Cultivator, and he too was killed instantly¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it Lin Yun who did this?¡±

    ¡°It was Lin Yun! Lin Yun made the move! The powerful figure behind Lin Yun did make a move, but before his power could be released, Lin Yun looked up and the two mighty beings from the Immortal Origin Holy Land were instantly annihilated! This is the legendary instantaneous kill! After more than a decade, Lin Yun¡¯s strength has indeed become even more formidable!¡±

    Around the Earth, many leaders of various forces said excitedly, as a rush of adrenaline coursed through their bodies.

    For over a decade, the mighty beings of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had descended to the lower world, oppressing the major forces on Earth, causing them much frustration. At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s actions made them feel a great sense of vindication.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Lin White was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Lin Yun make a move, but even if it had been the powerful figure beside Lin Yun who had made the move, the strength was too formidable. Two tier-eight or nine Cultivators were annihilated with a single thought.

    The Earth¡¯s human spectators of this event were also shocked, and at this time, a faint force brushed over them, quickly dissipating the negative effects that the Cultivators from Immortal Origin Holy Land had caused.

    ¡°It was Lin Yun¡­ Lin Yun made the move. Not only did he annihilate those two Cultivators, but he also helped us get rid of the influence of that Domain Power¡­¡±

    ¡°Great! Lin Yun¡¯s strength is so powerful! Coupled with the influence of that Holy Mother, perhaps, the mighty ones from Immortal World and Heavenly Realm can no longer bully us!¡±

    The people said excitedly.

    ¡°Enough¡­ enough¡­ Lin Yun, killing those two is enough. They are known figures from factions within the Immortal Origin Holy Land. By killing them, you have offended two factions of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Even with the help of that Holy Mother, you can¡¯t be too reckless¡­ This time, we admit our fault and hope you can spare us!¡± The Cultivator surnamed Mo, trembling all over, suddenly looked up at Lin Yun, speaking agitatedly.

    ¡°In just over a decade, billions of Earth¡¯s humans have perished, either directly or indirectly, at the hands of the mighty beings from Immortal Origin Holy Land. Now, only two of you have perished¡ªhow is that enough?¡± Lin Yun looked at the Cultivator surnamed Mo and said indifferently.

    His strength made it easy for his Domain Power to cover the entire Earth. In just the previous moments, he had roughly grasped the events on Earth over the past decade or so.

    Therefore, his words were not without basis but reflected the true state of affairs.

 Chapter 957 03-25 - 957 855 Capital Punishment

    ?Chapter 957: Chapter 855: Capital Punishment Chapter 957: Chapter 855: Capital Punishment The strength of the cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land was too powerful, and Earth was too small, its population too dense. The strength of the humans on Earth was also too weak. If the cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land fought amongst themselves, even minor repercussions could lead to the widespread death of Earth¡¯s inhabitants.

    Especially after Lin Yun left, with powerhouses from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm having only just sent people down, it was the time to vie for control over Earth¡¯s benefits. These kinds of battles happened frequently.

    Over the past decade or so, only several hundred million had perished, and that was under restrained circumstances. Otherwise, destroying Earth wouldn¡¯t have been too difficult for them.

    But ultimately, several hundred million lives had indeed perished.

    Being weak was the original sin, but it shouldn¡¯t deserve such a death sentence.

    There are countless civilizations in the universe, with many planets housing the weak and the strong, and many planets are well-managed, not experiencing such large-scale human fatalities.

    This indicates that such matters are not unmanageable or uncontrollable.

    It was only the indifference towards life that led to this outcome.

    ¡°Disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡ªLi Qiang, Qi Tuzhi, Qin Fangya¡­ Over the past decade, whether directly or indirectly caused hundreds of Earth¡¯s humans to fall and insulted my friends, bullied my Qingyun Company employees, death¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said indifferently.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, yet it carried very far.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    As the sound reverberated, the cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land who had initially bullied Lin White and later knelt and begged, one by one, exploded into bursts of blood.

    ¡°No!¡±

    These individuals did not die simultaneously. Those who died later had their eyes wide open, yelling in terror.

    However, they were powerless to resist, and in the next moment, they too fell.

    In the blink of an eye, all five disciples from the Sword Immortal Sect had perished.

    This scene was witnessed by major forces around the globe through live feeds, as well as by all the surrounding onlooking humans on Earth, and every single person who saw it was filled with excitement.

    At last, at last, someone was punishing those cultivators from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm.

    Although, the cultivators who had fallen were not the strongest among those who had descended from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, their death gave everyone a glimmer of hope.

    Before these cultivators from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, Earth¡¯s humans were no longer hopelessly unable to resist.

    ¡°Lin Yun! You¡­ You dare to kill¡­ dare to kill our disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect¡­¡±

    The Mo-named cultivator also had his eyes wide open, his body trembling, stuttering in fear.

    Such shaking was not out of anger, but out of fear.

    Lin Yun had killed two cultivators of other sects as powerful as him, then five disciples of their Sword Immortal Sect without any hesitation, which meant that Lin Yun was reckless beyond measure. Then, wasn¡¯t it highly possible that Lin Yun would also eradicate them?

    Just now, Lin Yun had said that, in the past decade, due to their cultivators from the Immortal and Heavenly Realms, hundreds of millions on Earth had fallen.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if there were that many, but he saw that those five disciples from his Sword Immortal Sect, for killing directly or indirectly just a few hundred, were executed by Lin Yun.

    He wasn¡¯t clear about indirectly caused deaths, but he knew that in the past decade, as one of the first formally descended cultivators and the leading figure of the Sword Immortal Sect on Earth, he directly caused the deaths of thousands of Earth humans, and countless more indirectly.

    With this in mind, how could Lin Yun spare him?

    He was afraid.

    Anyone faced with the threat to their life probably couldn¡¯t remain calm.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ You¡­ You can¡¯t attack us¡­ We are important figures from various powers within the Immortal Origin World¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun! You¡­ You¡¯re making enemies with the entire Immortal Origin World¡­ This is plunging Earth into a place of inevitable death¡­¡±

    Those powerhouses on par with the Mo-named cultivator, having witnessed Lin Yun instantly eradicate five disciples of the Sword Immortal Sect, also felt a chill, speaking to Lin Yun with a mix of shock and fear.

    At this moment, they fully realized the strength of Lin Yun and his group. The earlier elimination of two cultivators at their level was not by chance, nor through some special means, but due to the genuine, terrifying strength of the other party.

    They were no match at all. If the other party wanted to kill them, it would probably be only a matter of thought.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Just then, a series of powerful auras rapidly approached from afar, arriving almost instantaneously.

    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Elder!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhong!¡±

    The Mo-named cultivator and his group looked up to see the newcomers, speaking with disbelief and excitement.

    These individuals were the top-notch figures of their sects in the Immortal Origin World, seen very rarely even when they were in the Immortal Origin World themselves, all at least level eleven powerhouses, and some even level twelve top-notch powerhouses.

    In an instant, they almost thought they were dreaming. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was a strong barrier between the Immortal Origin World and Earth. Normally, it wasn¡¯t easy for powerhouses from the Immortal Origin World to descend; the stronger they were, the more this was the case.

    Yet, as they faced danger, the top-notch powerhouses from their own and other sects arrived. How could they not feel dreamlike?

    ¡°Certainly, our sect has received our transmission signal and has come to support us!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the sect knew already that Lin Yun had returned to Earth!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is quite wanted in the Immortal Origin World. The top-tier powerhouses descending might well be here to capture Lin Yun and claim those rewards, right?¡±

    The Mo-named cultivator and his group¡¯s minds raced with thoughts, excitedly pondering.

 Chapter 958 03-25 - 958 855 Capital Punishment_2

    ?Chapter 958: Chapter 855: Capital Punishment_2 Chapter 958: Chapter 855: Capital Punishment_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Haha! Lin Yun! You actually dared to kill someone from our Immortal Origin Holy Land, you¡¯re truly courting death! Now, the seniors from various sects within the Immortal Origin Holy Land have arrived, let¡¯s see if you still dare to kill, your end has come!¡±

    A cultivator of Level Eight, who had just been scared by Lin Yun, even laughed arrogantly.

    There¡¯s an old saying, the greater the suppression, the more explosive the rebound.

    The more frightened he had been just now, the more he lashed out now.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Judging by the aura of these Super Warriors, they seem to be many times more formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°Even those cultivators of Levels Eight and Nine call these people seniors and are full of confidence, their strength must be terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Trouble looms for Lin Yun and his companions¡­¡±

    Around the Earth, many people watching the scene unfold on screen exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    However, the next moment took many by surprise as they saw the top Super Warriors from various sects of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, upon hearing the arrogant words of that cultivator, all show shock and horror as they bellowed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As they spoke, a cultivator of Level Eleven and another of Level Twelve rushed towards the one who had been speaking. The Level Twelve cultivator arrived first, slapping the cultivator of Level Eight Peak across the face.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of the Level Eight Peak cultivator immediately flew backward, and as he was about to crash into a building, an energy hand grasped him and yanked him back, slamming him onto the ground.

    Because of the high velocity, it was like a landmine explosion, leaving a deep, dark crater on the ground.

    A cultivator of Level Eight Peak was treated like a toy and beaten so severely, indicating the terrifying strength of the person who took action.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Many people around the Earth, witnessing this scene through the feed, stared with wide eyes, their own people suddenly fighting among themselves?

    ¡°So strong¡­ too strong¡­¡±

    Some people were also in awe of the strength of the attacker.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Is that an elder from Sword Saber Sect? The Hall Master from Dutian Gate? Why are they attacking Brother Qi Tong¡­¡±

    The Mie surname cultivator and his group were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Patrol Heaven Envoy We Lee is here! The elders of the Sword Saber Sect, the Hall Masters of the Dutian Gate, the Sword Immortal Sect¡­ You all have quite the nerve, not only allowing your disciples to wreak havoc in the Immortal Origin World¡¯s origin place, but you even dare to threaten and provoke the Lord of Immortal Origin, could it be that your sects are planning a rebellion?¡±

    At that moment, the Patrol Heaven Envoy behind Lin Yun took a step forward, first flashing a token while shouting angrily.

    At this moment, the Patrol Heaven Envoy felt that he could not stand by any longer, it was time to intervene, and luckily he recognized these people ¨C the elders of the Sword Saber Sect, the Hall Masters of the Dutian Gate, the Sword Immortal Sect¡­ so he stepped forward.

    ¡°Patrol Heaven Envoy?¡±

    ¡°An envoy from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡±

    The booming voice of We Lee left the Mie surname cultivator and his group¡¯s minds in disarray.

    A Patrol Heaven Envoy, what kind of person was that? They were well aware that these were individuals directly accountable to the Lord of Immortal Origin, usually able to cultivate in realms beyond the Heavens, each one a top dignitary in the Immortal Origin World.

    Even the top figures of large sects would have to treat such individuals with great courtesy upon meeting them.

    As for them, small sects like theirs, they were nothing in the eyes of such a person. Normally, even the leaders and elders of their sects would find it difficult to curry favor with such individuals, and yet they had provoked this kind of person?

    The strong individual by Lin Yun¡¯s side was not only not an outsider but also a high and mighty being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    No, wait¡­ at that moment, they paid attention to the latter part of what We Lee had said, they¡­ had actually threatened and provoked the Lord of Immortal Origin¡­

    Heaven!

    The hearts of the Mie surname cultivator and his companions were filled with panic.

    The Lord of Immortal Origin, what kind of legendary figure was that?

    ¡°` Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How dare they threaten and provoke the Lord of Immortal Origin?

    Could it be that this Patrol Heaven Envoy intends to pin false charges on them, which is why he spoke thus?

    They had often seen such things, where subordinates would use their authority indiscriminately. Many of the higher-ups, even if they knew their subordinates were doing this, would turn a blind eye as long as it didn¡¯t affect their own interests¡ªjust like them.

    But how could they bear such an accusation?

    This Patrol Heaven Envoy¡­ How could he act this way?

    For a moment, Cultivator Mie Wuwei and his companions felt incredibly wronged and indignant.

    Seeing how their sect¡¯s influential figures treated Qi Tong, they could almost foresee their own end. They feared that in order not to provoke the ire of the Patrol Heaven Envoy, they would be sacrificed.

    At this moment, Cultivator Mie Wuwei still did not realize that they were not being framed; they had genuinely offended the Lord of Immortal Origin of their Immortal Origin World.

    However, no matter how hard they thought, they would never have dared to imagine that the Lord of the Immortal Origin Holy Land had changed, and Lin Yun was now the new Lord of Immortal Origin.

    After all, just over a decade ago, Lin Yun was an insignificant person on Earth, even the subject of secret bounties among many figures in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. And the Lord of Immortal Origin, that was an existence supreme beyond measure in the Immortal Origin World, the most powerful figure.

    The difference in their statuses was not just enormous; it was worlds apart.

    To say one was a supreme existence in the heavens and the other a most humble existence on earth was no exaggeration.

    A decade or so was far too short a time.

    But, in the next instant, they would come to know.

    ¡°Elder Tian Yi of the Sword Saber Sect has met the Lord of Immortal Origin. The high ranks of the Sword Saber Sect failed to control their disciples from the lower realms in time, causing various calamities. Tian Yi, on behalf of the Sword Saber Sect, begs the Lord of Immortal Origin for punishment. Due to difficulties in the lower realm, the Sect Master and others will arrive shortly!¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Li Yijian of the Sword Immortal Sect has met the Lord of Immortal Origin. I have failed to properly oversee my disciples, leading to disaster. I also beg the Lord of Immortal Origin for punishment!¡±

    ¡°Sword Saber Sect Master¡­ begs the Lord of Immortal Origin for punishment¡­¡±

    Just then, one after another, the top individuals from the various sects knelt before Lin Yun with profound reverence, their foreheads touching the ground, their bodies trembling, and their voices filled with emotion.

    At this moment, these supreme individuals from the various sects of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were also extremely afraid.

    In recent times, to help Lin Yun better control the Immortal Origin Holy Land, the Holy Mother had disseminated some of his achievements and battle footage widely among the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    The heads and elders of these great sects were also part of the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin World, so naturally, they had seen it.

    Therefore, they all knew that the mighty powerhouses of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, who were Super Warriors in the universe, were nothing in front of Lin Yun. Ordinary powerhouses could be slain by Lin Yun with a single move, and even the most exceptional powerhouses could not withstand a single blow from him.

    Even the legendary Saint-level warriors could be dealt with by Lin Yun single-handedly.

    Most terrifying of all was Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary talent. Lin Yun had only been formally cultivating for just over a decade. Without much time, one could imagine he would become even more frightening.

    Such a person¡­ becoming the new Lord of Immortal Origin was undeniably convincing.

    Ordinary Super Warriors, elite Super Warriors, Lin Yun had killed countless, and they were merely ordinary level 11 and 12 Cultivators, not even considered powerful among level 12 Cultivators. Facing such a formidable Lord of Immortal Origin, how could they not be afraid?

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°The Lord¡­ of¡­ Immortal¡­ Origin¡­ Lin¡­ Yun is¡­ the Lord-of-Immortal-Origin?¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Immortal Origin¡­ What rank is that in the Immortal Origin World?¡±

    ¡°To think¡­ these sect masters and elders are all kneeling and admitting faults? If what those people from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm said earlier is correct, these are all at least level 11, even level 12 top Cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Level 12 Cultivators¡­ kneeling before Lin Yun in obeisance?¡±

    People on Earth, all who saw this scene through the footage, were completely stunned, speaking with disbelief.

    ¡°Sword Immortal Sect, Sword Saber Sect, Dutian Gate¡­ and such sects, your handling of the lower realm disciples has been inadequate, letting them commit grave errors. Punish all sect disciples with reduced time in the Nine Heavens Blessed Land for fusion and cultivation. Furthermore, anyone who was permissive, upon investigation by the Patrol Heaven Envoy, will face varying punishments¡­¡±

    Lin Yun swept a glance at the kneeling top figures from the various sects and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Disciples from each sect in the lower realm will be punished according to the severity of their offenses¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°Mie Wuwei, Hall Master of the Sword Immortal Sect in the Immortal Origin World, has caused the direct fall of over a thousand people in the lower realm in more than a decade, and the indirect fall of thousands, including acts of humiliating employees of Qingyun Company. Now sentenced to death¡­¡±

    The calm voice emanated from Lin Yun, rapidly spreading outward and swiftly reaching all corners of the Earth, like the voice of a divine being from the myths.

 Chapter 959 03-25 - 959 856 Weakness is the Original Sin

    ?Chapter 959: Chapter 856: Weakness is the Original Sin, There is No Absolute Fairness! Chapter 959: Chapter 856: Weakness is the Original Sin, There is No Absolute Fairness! Mie Wuwei, the Hall Master of the Sword Immortal Sect, was indeed the Mie-surnamed cultivator. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice, he widened his eyes and cried out in horror, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, it was of no use. Before his voice could fade away, his entire body exploded into a mist of blood.

    The leader of the Sword Immortal Sect still knelt before Lin Yun, his head bowed low, not a ripple in his aura, let alone an attempt to speak out to stop it. He was merely an ordinary Level Twelve cultivator. He knew very well that to Lin Yun, cultivators of his level were not much stronger than ants, and Lin Yun could kill him with ease.

    What punishment he would receive was still unclear, so how could he dare to plead for others at this time?

    ¡°Qi Tong of the Sword Saber Sect, during his time in the lower realm, thousands perished directly because of his actions, even more indirectly, and he also humiliated the staff of Qingyun Company. Now, he is sentenced to death¡­¡±

    The voice that sentenced Mie Wuwei had just ended, and now it continued speaking.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was no longer speaking aloud, yet his voice continued to broadcast across the entire Earth.

    His power allowed him to say whatever he wanted with just a thought, whether he spoke out loud or not.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as Qi Tong was crawling out of a deep pit in the ground, his body immediately exploded into a mist of blood. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to utter a word, only managing to reveal a look of horror in his eyes.

    ¡°The Hall Master of Dutian Gate¡­ Hundreds perished directly because of him, an even greater number indirectly¡­¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    Those level eight and nine cultivators who had come to provide support, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s series of declarations, no longer cared that their sect leaders and Supreme Elders were still kneeling there; they turned around and fled.

    Even ants will seek to survive, and hearing Lin Yun¡¯s continuous sentences, which suggested he intended to exterminate them all, how could they dare to remain there?

    ¡°And for humiliating the staff of Qingyun Company, he is now sentenced to death¡­¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the fleeing people and did not attempt to stop them; his voice continued to resound across the Earth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Hall Master of Dutian Gate, who had already fled thousands of miles, exploded into a mist of blood mid-air.

    ¡°Little Mist Sect¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s voice was still echoing.

    ¡°No! No! No! I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±

    The fleeing Little Mist Sect cultivator heard this voice, and his body faltered for an instant as he cried out in horror.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he immediately burned his body¡¯s essence blood to flee faster.

    However, it was likewise futile. Before he could get much farther, his body exploded into a mist of blood in the sky, and his voice disappeared into the ether.

    ¡°Great River Sect¡­¡±

    Lin Yun began to name the next person.

    ¡°Hahaha! Since death is inevitable, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag a bunch with me to the grave¡­¡±

    The Great River Sect cultivator suddenly stopped running and began to laugh madly.

    He knew well the deeds he had committed on Earth were no less than those who had died before him; if they all received the death penalty, he doubted he could escape either. So, he thought he might as well take others with him as a cushion for his fall.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, an incredibly powerful aura erupted from his body and swept rapidly toward the area below. With the power of a level eight cultivator, this surge of energy would undoubtedly inflict terrifying damage once it hit.

    A hint of madness flared in his eyes.

    Didn¡¯t that Lin Yun care so much for these Earthly humans? He would kill a mass of Earth¡¯s humans for Lin Yun to see! He wondered if Lin Yun would feel a twinge of regret in his heart!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, before his power could land, his body exploded into a mist of blood in the sky.

    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s voice, sentencing him, continued to enunciate slowly across the Earth.

    Lin Yun had killed him ahead of time.

    ¡°Divine Blade Sect¡­¡±

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun called out the name of the next cultivator, the two sentencing phrases narrating simultaneously, creating a resonating sonic effect on Earth.

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    The escaping Divine Blade Sect cultivator, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s name call, voiced his despair.

    Seeing their formidable figures kneeling tremblingly before Lin Yun, many level twelve cultivators were utterly despondent, understanding that if their peers could not escape Lin Yun¡¯s killing, regardless of the distance, neither could they.

    He realized the moment Lin Yun named him, there was no escape for him, and he could do nothing but wait for death.

    This feeling was utterly despairing. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, he deeply regretted his actions, thinking if only he had known, he would not have harmed the humans of Earth. No! He wouldn¡¯t have descended from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    At the same time, he also felt a deep hatred.

    He hated the leaders of his sect, the elders, all the upper echelons¡­ None of them spoke for him!

    After all, the deeds he had done on Earth were for the development of the sect!

    Indeed, some higher-ups in his sect were well aware of his deeds on Earth, and some even subtly issued bounties against Lin Yun. Why then, at this moment, was no one speaking for him!

    In an instant, many thoughts came to him, but they were soon cut short as his body exploded into a mist of blood in the sky.

    Another level eight cultivator, a personage who had been seen as a pinnacle figure by countless humans on Earth for over a decade, had fallen!

    At this moment, people around the world were coming to realize what was happening.

    Simultaneously, under the manipulation of many major forces, everyone¡¯s smartphones, computers, and outdoor electronic advertising screens started broadcasting images of Lin Yun and his entourage sentencing those cultivators to death.

    Many humans on Earth were now aware of what had transpired.

 Chapter 960 03-25 - 960 856 Weakness is the Original Sin

    ?Chapter 960: Chapter 856: Weakness is the Original Sin, There is No Absolute Fairness!_2 Chapter 960: Chapter 856: Weakness is the Original Sin, There is No Absolute Fairness!_2 ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yun! Lin Yun has returned! Lin Yun¡¯s strength is so formidable!¡±

    ¡°These are the very cultivators from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm who have bullied and harmed our people on Earth, and now, at last, they are being punished!¡±

    ¡°They are all eighth-level cultivators, yet they stand no chance against a mere thought from Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Fantastic! Lin Yun did an amazing job!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Immortal Origin? Has Lin Yun become the Lord of Immortal Origin already?¡±

    Many Earth dwellers shouted excitedly, some hugged each other while others spread the news.

    One person told ten, ten told a hundred, and soon, almost every Earthling knew about it, except for a few special cases.

    It was practically a national celebration.

    Meanwhile, all cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land on Earth were scared out of their wits. At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s voice on Earth was no longer speaking in succession but in overlapping sentences.

    With every moment, the crimes and sentences of many cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land were announced, and many of them were punished, most with the penalty of death.

    One after another, the cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, no matter where they were or what they were doing, exploded into a mist of blood, without exception.

    They were terrified that Lin Yun would mention their names.

    Perhaps, it was at this moment that they truly understood what it felt like to be completely helpless and at the mercy of another.

    But it was too late for regrets.

    Some cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land went mad under these circumstances, trying to cause destruction on Earth and wanting to drag many humans down with them in death, but without exception, they failed to do so.

    Before they could accomplish their goals, they were pre-emptively sentenced to death, and the verdict resonated in the sky.

    The remaining cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land dared not make any moves, only waiting in fear and despair. They could only hope that their crimes were not so severe that they would be sentenced to death.

    Finally, after Lin Yun announced the execution of several hundred Immortal Origin Holy Land cultivators, the subsequent roll calls were no longer death sentences but rather decrees to strip cultivation. Initially, it was complete stripping of cultivation, and later on, it became partial stripping.

    This change allowed the remaining cultivators on Earth from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and those top figures from various powers kneeling before Lin Yun to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Just moments ago, they were truly frightened.

    When Lin Yun was in the Immortal Origin World, they had seen him. Back then, Lin Yun was comforting the cultivators who were startled by the tremors in the Immortal Origin World. Lin Yun was very amicable at that time.

    Perhaps, it was because of Lin Yun¡¯s amicability that some powerful cultivators didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    There were even rumors that Lin Yun, being new to his position as the Lord of Immortal Origin and seemingly fragile due to his youth, didn¡¯t dare to take any significant actions against the members of the Immortal Origin Holy Land to stabilize his position.

    They were just higher-ups of minor sects and naturally did not dare to compare themselves with those top cultivators with powerful backers. Still, influenced by such talk and despite being cautious of Lin Yun¡¯s power, their wariness was always somewhat inadequate.

    However, moments ago, they realized that Lin Yun was very decisive when it came to killing and had no scruples about them being from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    One by one, the cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land were named and one by one they fell.

    There were not many, but not a few either.

    Especially this one-by-one naming and killing atmosphere made it easy for fear to take root in people¡¯s hearts.

    They were extremely afraid.

    Frightened that Lin Yun would eventually call out their names, for then they too would have absolutely no chance to resist.

    Earlier, some of those named cultivators were very resentful that these higher-ups of their sects did not speak up for them, but they were unaware that these leaders were also in dire straits.

    Perhaps, they knew, but in their dying moments, they were desperate to cling to any hope. Perhaps, all humans are selfish; they didn¡¯t want to acknowledge the harm their demands would cause their sect leaders, fixated only on scraping together a slim chance for survival.

    Thankfully, Lin Yun¡¯s naming and execution finally came to an end.

    There should be no more executions thereafter.

    As the sentences of complete cultivation stripping ended one by one, they sighed with relief once more.

    According to the pattern of naming by Lin Yun, even if they were to be punished, he estimated that at worst a part of their cultivation would be abolished. This way, they could at least preserve their lives and maintain some cultivation, affording them the opportunity to start anew.

    Using the method of consecutive naming, Lin Yun needed only about an hour to announce the crimes and punishments of thousands of cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land on Earth.

    ¡°The powers of India on Earth¡­ acting as the tiger¡¯s accomplice, conducting affairs on behalf of the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s cultivators, they directly killed over one hundred thousand humans of Earth, indirectly causing the deaths of several hundreds of thousands, now sentencing¡­ death penalty¡­¡±

    The voice of Lin Yun once again resonated across the Earth.

    It was another death sentence¡ª

    This time, the number of individuals sentenced reached as many as ten. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Actually, in many wars of this world, the most detestable are not the enemies, but one¡¯s own people who commit evil. Because of understanding, because of familiarity, for various reasons, when one harms their own, it is truly vicious.

    Previously, that eighth-level cultivator surnamed Mo and a series of powerful cultivators of the eighth and ninth level, as well as those fifth and sixth level cultivators who oppressed Lin White¡ª their strength made it easy to kill some humans of Earth.

    However, during their decade or so on Earth, they only managed to kill around a thousand people, which, given their power, was actually not that many.

    Lin Yun had already pronounced the crimes of those cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Perhaps many did not notice, or maybe some did, that among them, those who had killed hundreds of humans on Earth, he sentenced to death, yet for those who had killed thousands, or even tens of thousands, he did not decree the death penalty.

    If among those killed or oppressed by the cultivators surnamed Mo there hadn¡¯t been many employees of Qingyun Company, or friends like Lin White who were close to them, he would not have sentenced them to death.

    Yes, the standard by which Lin Yun judged crimes was actually not fair.

    It was influenced by his biases.

    The harm caused by those cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land on Earth, as long as it involved Qingyun Company, was punished more severely. As long as it did not involve Qingyun Company, he was not overly strict.

    After all, although he was born on Earth, he was not particularly close to all humans there.

    He was still the Lord of Immortal Origin. Should he not speak for the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World?

    Although he had traveled through the universe for only about a decade, what he had witnessed was not insignificant.

    He knew that in this world, the strong are revered.

    He knew that in this world, being weak is truly a sin.

    If you are weak, if your group is weak, you might suffer calamities and hardships for no reason at all, with no one to speak up for you.

    He knew that in this world, there really is no absolute fairness.

    Even including himself ¡ª when he encountered enemies in the universe, fighting with some, his actions inadvertently caused the deaths of many beings, including human lives.

    If he were to truly pursue absolute fairness, would he not have to trade his life for those human lives?

    Thus, unless it was a case of deliberate torture, humiliation, and excessive injury, he did not sentence them to death, and even once, a seventh-level cultivator from the Immortal Origin Holy Land was chased by an eighth-level cultivator, resulting in tens of thousands of deaths, but usually, they treated the humans of Earth well.

    Because that battle did not involve employees of Qingyun Company, Lin Yun did not sentence them to death, nor did he abolish all of their cultivation, merely a small portion of it.

    Fair?

    If some humans on Earth felt it was unfair, they could enforce what they deemed as fair by their own strength, as long as it didn¡¯t touch upon Lin Yun¡¯s interests, rules, or bottom lines, Lin Yun would not overly control them.

    If their strength exceeded his, then Lin Yun had nothing to say.

    Death penalty?

    Those high-ranking members of various major sects kneeling before Lin Yun, upon hearing the mention of death penalty again in his words, could not help but feel shocked.

    The list of those sentenced to the death penalty wasn¡¯t finished?

    But quickly, they realized that Lin Yun was no longer talking about the cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land but punishing the humans of Earth, and Lin Yun was even going to punish Earth¡¯s humans¡­

    While they were shocked, they also felt uneasy.

    The sentencing of the cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land on the lower realms was complete, the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World had not been sentenced yet, and now the sentencing of the Earth¡¯s humans had begun. Would Lin Yun start sentencing the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World after completing the sentencing of Earth¡¯s humans?

    And then, would there be more death penalties?

 Chapter 961 03-25 - 961 857 Heartache

    ?Chapter 961: Chapter 857: Heartache Chapter 961: Chapter 857: Heartache ¡°Earth American Federation¡­¡±

    ¡°Earth Huaxia Organization¡­¡±

    ¡°Sentenced to death!¡±

    ¡°Sentence them to death!¡±

    As Lin Yun¡¯s words of judgment rang out above the Earth, one after another, the high-ranking members of Earth¡¯s local organizations were eradicated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all humans from Earth? Why would Lin Yun kill us? Could it be that Lin Yun isn¡¯t just dealing with cultivators from the Immortal World and the Heavenly Realm to stand up for the humans of Earth?¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t accept this! Lin Yun is truly a despicable man! He¡¯s using this incident to purge those who are not part of Qingyun Company, to eliminate dissenters!¡±

    ¡°I surrender! I¡¯ll join Qingyun Company, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the high-ranking members of the major sects in the Immortal Origin World who were terrified. Many of the leaders of Earth¡¯s major powers were also in a state of panic, especially those who were named one by one. They, too, were driven into a frenzy, screaming their heads off.

    Some angrily criticized Lin Yun but subconsciously forgot that when they were previously oppressed by the forces of Immortal Origin World, they didn¡¯t feel much anger, mostly fear, because they naturally assumed that the Immortal Origin World and Earth were two different worlds. The strength of Immortal Origin World¡¯s cultivators far surpassed theirs, so wasn¡¯t it normal for them to be oppressed?

    Perhaps many ordinary people of Earth couldn¡¯t see the big picture, but those at the top of the major powers had a deeper understanding of the survival of the fittest.

    The reason they were angry with Lin Yun is that he, like them, was a human from Earth. In their eyes, the cultivators of Immortal Origin World were foreign enemies. It was fine for Lin Yun to deal with external enemies however he pleased, but to deal with them in the same manner was unacceptable.

    This is why, sometimes, being hurt by one¡¯s own people is the most infuriating reason of all.

    They had forgotten how they, at first, mistreated their fellow humans on Earth and killed them while willingly serving as vassals for the cultivators of Immortal Origin World.

    They also didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t just taking a stand for Earth¡¯s humans this time.

    Lin Yun also held another title, that of the Lord of Immortal Origin.

    Lin Yun was executing the justice in his heart.

    Similarly, all the clamor from these Earthlings was to no avail, and they were promptly eradicated by Lin Yun one by one.

    ¡°Good! This is just great!¡±

    ¡°These scoundrels deserved to die a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Haha! The heavens have eyes! At last, they¡¯ve been killed by someone! Thank you, heavens! No, thanks to Lin Yun! Thank you, Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Lin Yun for administering justice on our behalf!¡±

    Many ordinary people of Earth, upon hearing Lin Yun start the judgment against their fellow Earthlings, were initially shocked, but then they voiced their excitement and gratitude.

    What shocked them was Lin Yun beginning to deal with Earthlings, but they quickly realized that Lin Yun was targeting the scum of Earth¡¯s humanity. So why would they fear him?

    Their hearts were filled with excitement and gratitude. Many of those who had been oppressed by those people over the years even knelt in the direction of Lin Yun and his group, continuously expressing their gratitude with tears streaming down their faces.

    For years, they had suffered too much injustice and oppression. The damage inflicted upon them by those Earthly scoundrels even surpassed that of the cultivators from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm. Finally, someone was speaking and standing up for them.

    Thousands of miles away from Shen City lay a town, Immortal Origin County.

    On the outskirts of the town, inside the hall of a tall building.

    Countless young female employees were glued to the central display screen in the staff lounge. Most of these women were very young, and many girls watching the video of Lin Yun and his companions were visibly excited, their faces flushed with emotion.

    Lin Yun had reached the pinnacle of strength, surpassing even the average Saint Lord Realm, and whether it was his change in appearance or his overall demeanor, he was top-tier. Even through the display screen, his extraordinary charm was undeniable to these ordinary girls.

    Not to mention, Lin Yun had also demonstrated immense power, and at that moment, in the eyes of many Earthlings, he was almost seen as the savior of Earth¡¯s humanity.

    Intelligent life forms often worship strength, and humans are no exception. Such an outstanding Lin Yun naturally made these young girls¡¯ hearts flutter.

    ¡°Lin Yun is so handsome! Plus, I heard he¡¯s very young. If only I could be his girlfriend¡­¡±

    ¡°Give it up, will you? Look at your appearance, and then look at the two girls beside him, both as beautiful as celestial beings. It¡¯s never going to be your turn¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I even dream about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to be realistic! I don¡¯t aspire to be his girlfriend; I only hope to see him in reality. Rumor has it that he¡¯s from our very own Immortal Origin County. I wonder if he¡¯ll ever visit¡­¡±

    A group of young girls chattered away.

    In a corner, one girl was watching the large screen in front and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    If Lin Yun were here, he might recognize the girl. She was one Yan Lee, a girl he had once met for a blind date in Immortal Origin County.

    Now, more than a decade had passed since Lin Yun¡¯s blind date with her, and although she was in her thirties, the arrival of cultivation on Earth and various technological elixirs had significantly extended the lifespan of Earth¡¯s humans. She still looked quite young and indeed, was still quite youthful.

    Back then, she looked down on Lin Yun, thinking he was unworthy of her. Later, when Lin Yun helped her grandfather with his cart, she thought it was a little scheme born out of Lin Yun¡¯s pursuit of her.

    The events that followed made her realize that it was all her own wishful thinking, not that Lin Yun was unworthy of her, but that she was unworthy of Lin Yun. His identity and status were far beyond what she could match.

    At the time, the realization left her utterly ashamed.

    Later on, perhaps she herself wasn¡¯t clear about it, but this once close and special contact made her develop a complex feeling for Lin Yun, and it significantly raised her standards¡­ to the point that, in the past decade, even though many boys courted her, she never fell in love again.

    Watching the big screen, Lin Yun was sentencing legendary figures to death, one after another. The top beings from the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm were trembling on their knees before Lin Yun, while he appeared as calm as a breeze.

    He was indeed very charming¡­

    The infatuated stares of many colleagues around her proved this point.

    In that moment, Yan Lee couldn¡¯t help but reflect on herself, questioning how she could have been so blind as to not fancy him back then. Perhaps, if she had taken an interest in him, there might have been a chance?

    Maybe, she could have gotten to know him earlier¡­ it wasn¡¯t impossible. Her aunt lived in the same village as Lin Yun, and if she had visited her aunt more often and made use of her aunt¡¯s relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s family¡­ It was said that Lin Yun¡¯s conditions back then had been quite ordinary, which would have made her chances with him even greater.

    At the very least, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out so awkward later on.

    What a pity¡­

    A whirlwind of messy thoughts raced through her mind before she let out a soft sigh.

    In truth, she knew that whatever she had done in the past, she and Lin Yun were unlikely to be together. Perhaps, if she had gotten to know Lin Yun earlier, there might have been a slim chance, but with her mindset at the time, how could she have fancied Lin Yun?

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but indulge in some fantasies.

    However, the one with the greatest regrets should not be her.

    Pausing, another thought crossed Yan Lee¡¯s mind.

    With that in mind, she looked up towards another corner.

    There, a girl was staring blankly at the big screen, her face pale.

    This girl was her best friend, Zhang Hui, who had been with her during her blind date with Lin Yun.

    She had another identity; she was the ex-girlfriend of Zhao Gang, Lin Yun¡¯s close friend.

    Unlike her negligible chances with Lin Yun, Zhao Gang had once been deeply infatuated with Zhang Hui. Had it not been for her family¡¯s objections and her own wavering doubts, belittling Zhao Gang¡¯s circumstances, the two would¡¯ve likely ended up together.

    Back then, Zhao Gang was the person Lin Yun trusted most and was very prominent on Earth.

    At that moment, on the big screen, Zhao Gang stood by Lin Yun¡¯s side. Although not as noticeable as Lin Yun, he still shone brightly upon closer inspection.

    The accumulation of many resources had brought Zhao Gang to the twelfth level, his demeanor and charm naturally extraordinary, far surpassing the average Earth human.

    If not for Lin Yun¡¯s dazzling presence on the big screen, Zhao Gang alone would also be an incredibly charismatic top figure.

    Just take the female colleagues around her; many fancied Zhao Gang, quietly discussing him.

    Yet, they were sensible enough to know their limits; Lin Yun was too eye-catching, as were the women beside him, their brilliance causing even the most confident to feel inferior.

    Blinded by his brilliance, they dared not fantasize about any romantic feelings for Lin Yun, so they settled for shifting their attention to the men by his side, like Zhao Gang, Xia Xiaotian, and Lin Jianfei.

    Such a top-notch figure¡­ and yet, Zhang Hui had missed her chance¡­

    Yan Lee felt heartache for her best friend.

    But inside, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, it was all fate!

    In truth, her best friend did have feelings for Zhao Gang back then, but due to continuous persuasion from her family and the influence of the environment, she wavered and ultimately chose the son of a small county bureau chief.

    Looking back now, how laughable that choice was.

    The son of a small county bureau chief, how could he compare to the current Zhao Gang?

    Not to mention that the bureau chief¡¯s son later got caught and imprisoned. Even if he hadn¡¯t, he probably couldn¡¯t compare to even a hair of the current Zhao Gang. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, who could have foreseen Zhao Gang¡¯s astonishing rise from his destitute state back then?

    Zhang Hui had not expected it, nor had her family, nor anyone else¡­ In the end, missing out on this great opportunity and relationship.

    Listening to her colleagues¡¯ excited chatter, Yan Lee felt a sharp pain in her heart, for her unrealistic fantasies and even more for Zhang Hui.

    ¡°Boss Lin¡­ is so strong¡­ so incredible¡­¡±

    ¡°I actually¡­ collaborated with Lin Yun before? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°I used to call Lin Yun my brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew it, partnering with Qingyun Company wasn¡¯t a mistake. I saw right away that Lin Yun and Qingyun Company were no ordinary entities, haha¡­¡±

    Around the world, many businessmen who had worked with Lin Yun, especially those who had collaborated with him early on, watched the scene on the big screens with excitement, saying.

    They were thrilled not only for Earth¡¯s humanity, now represented by Lin Yun, but also for the fact that they had known Lin Yun and interacted with him. Such an event was the most dazzling experience of their lives, something they could boast about for a lifetime.

 Chapter 962 03-25 - 962 858 Long Time No See

    ?Chapter 962: Chapter 858: Long Time No See Chapter 962: Chapter 858: Long Time No See Lin Yun¡¯s trial of the human race on Earth took a little longer than expected, exhausting more than two hours before coming to an end.

    At this moment, many high-level officials from the powers of the Immortal Origin World were kneeling before Lin Yun. During this time, more officials from the Immortal Origin World kept arriving, seemingly aware of the matters occurring in the lower realm, and started kneeling to apologize as soon as they arrived.

    As time went on, fewer and fewer high-level cultivators from the Immortal Origin World came forward. Lin Yun glanced over them and, without waiting further, spoke indifferently, ¡°Patrol Heaven Envoy We Lee!¡±

    ¡°Patrol Heaven Envoy We Lee, at your command!¡± We Lee had already been bowing to admit guilt, and upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice, his body jolted and bent even deeper, as he braced himself to respond with vigor.

    At the same time, a tinge of panic couldn¡¯t help but surge in We Lee¡¯s heart. Was Lin Yun calling him now to punish the high-level officials of the Immortal Origin World? As a Patrol Heaven Envoy, if the investigation were to be pursued, he couldn¡¯t escape responsibility either! He was also one of the high-level officials of the Immortal Origin World!

    Before Lin Yun, the hearts of those kneeling high-level officials from various powers of the Immortal Origin World tightened as well. They knew that the matter had reached a crucial juncture.

    ¡°The Patrol Heaven Envoy has the duty to monitor affairs within the Immortal Origin World. Earth is the origin land of the Immortal Origin World, and the Taoists Ancestor once ordered it to be well protected. Due to the negligence of the Patrol Heaven Envoy, the spirits on Earth have suffered great losses. Now I command you to thoroughly investigate the high-level officials from various powers in the lower realms. Any connected parties shall be punished according to the severity of their offenses. To atone through service, I hope you will carry out this task diligently,¡± said Lin Yun slowly.

    Only then did Lin Yun turn to look at Patrol Heaven Envoy We Lee, his eyes deep and spirited.

    ¡°Patrol Heaven Envoy We Lee, obeys!¡±

    We Lee quickly deepened his bow once more, performing a salute with folded hands.

    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun did not pursue his responsibility. As he spoke, We Lee was also pondering over what Lin Yun¡¯s standards were, which forces were involved in this matter, and how he should administer their punishments.

    There is a saying that says it right, serving a lord is like living with a tiger. Lin Yun is now the Lord of Immortal Origin, the supreme being of the Immortal Origin World. Just before, he had seen Lin Yun sentence many to death, including cultivators from the Immortal Origin World and humans from Earth, in a very decisive and efficient manner, without showing the slightest fluctuation in expression.

    We Lee no longer dared to believe what some had said, that Lin Yun was young and weak, newly installed as the Lord of Immortal Origin, afraid to take action. His reverence for Lin Yun intensified, and he couldn¡¯t help but speculate on Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts. He was very clear that the quality of some tasks did not depend on whether he had put in effort to accomplish them, but rather on whether he had put his heart into understanding the thoughts of those above him.

    Only if his actions matched the intentions of those above would he be considered to have done well.

    Lin Yun¡¯s decision not to punish these high-level officials from the Immortal Origin World on the spot certainly wasn¡¯t due to a lack of strength; perhaps he had other considerations.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun did not make things too difficult for him and soon provided him with a code and a standard that made him feel more at ease. Thankfully, although Lin Yun had a very cold side, he was fairly good to his subordinates, not putting them in overly difficult positions.

    In fact, upon careful consideration, whether Lin Yun punished the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World or the humans of Earth, was it not also a display of his compassionate side?

    Otherwise, why would the deaths of some weak members of Earth¡¯s populace matter to Lin Yun, a Super Warrior of peerless strength?

    We Lee had seen too much of such incidents in the Immortal Origin World and knew that in the universe, the fall of weak spirits was viewed by countless powerful beings as inconsequential as ants, unworthy of their advocacy.

    Looking at it this way, as long as he carried out his tasks properly, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about the possibility of Lin Yun, the Lord of Immortal Origin, treating them badly. In fact, serving under such a Lord of Immortal Origin provided even more reassurance. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Phew!

    Lin Yun did not stay there long, and soon, he vanished from the spot with his entourage.

    When they appeared again, Lin Yun and his group had already emerged on the top floor of Qingyun Building No. 1 in Immortal Origin County.

    This place had once been the largest headquarters of Qingyun Company and was also where Lin Yun later spent most of his time.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Simultaneously, high-level officials of Qingyun Company from various places on Earth, who hadn¡¯t left with them, as well as those in good standing with them, were one by one teleported over.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the Qingyun Building headquarters in Immortal Origin County?¡±

    ¡°Old Hu, Old Ma, you¡¯re here too¡­¡±

    ¡°Chairman Lin, Minister Zhao, General Manager Xia¡­¡±

    Some people first turned their heads to look at the surroundings and the crowd, then looked up to see Lin Yun and his party approaching, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim with joy.

    Just moments ago, they were watching a video about Lin Yun and his companions, and they didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Yun and his companions in the blink of an eye. Many of them were very far from Immortal Origin County just a short while ago, even thousands or tens of thousands of kilometers away, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had arrived here, which they found utterly magical.

    However, they soon thought of Lin Yun¡¯s strength. He was someone who could annihilate even eighth- or ninth-level Cultivators with a single thought, and even the legendary eleventh- and twelfth-level Cultivators trembled in his presence, an existence whose words could spread across the entire Earth; thus, achieving something like this was not surprising.

    Their hearts were filled with immense excitement.

    They were all former high-level executives of Qingyun Company or people who had good relations with Lin Yun and his companions. They did not expect that Lin Yun, having become so powerful, still remembered them. Indeed, Lin Yun was still the affectionate person they once knew, and it was foreseeable that they would soon prosper.

    ¡°Everyone, long time no see!¡± At this time, Lin Yun smiled faintly and said.

    ¡°Chairman Lin, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°General Manager Lin! Your return is truly wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Director Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun greeting them, a group of people eagerly responded with excitement.

    ¡°More than a decade ago, Earth suffered an invasion by Cultivators from the Immortal Origin World, and I had no choice but to lead people away. Due to various reasons, you did not leave with us. Over these years, because of your past identities and so on, you¡¯ve faced considerable trouble, and even some have passed away because of this. I¡¯m truly sorry¡­¡± After that, Lin Yun¡¯s mood turned somber as he slowly spoke.

    The thinking of Super Warriors is extremely powerful, and with the collection of various super brains¡¯ information, as well as the details provided by some divine Cultivators left on Earth by the Holy Mother, he had already understood all sorts of details through the information on Earth.

    This kind of comprehensive analysis of super data from various aspects hardly ever makes mistakes.

    ¡°General Manager Lin must not say such things¡­¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t General Manager Lin¡¯s affair!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Director Lin¡¯s fault. Just as Director Lin said in the video just now, over the past decade or so, billions of humans on Earth have fallen due to the Cultivators from the Immortal Origin World. Even if we had no particular status, we wouldn¡¯t necessarily have fared any better. It¡¯s because of the circumstances at large!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s mood also became a bit heavy, but they quickly recovered and hurriedly offered consolation.

    ¡°Rest assured, from the moment you joined Qingyun Company, you became one of us. Over these years, any losses, grievances, and so on that you¡¯ve suffered, I will make amends for all of them¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly, he said.

    ¡°However, before that, there are still some people who need to be dealt with¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun¡¯s tone shifted, and he slowly continued.

    Of course, not all the high-level executives of Qingyun Company were as pure as crystal clear water. After some Cultivators from the Immortal Origin World learned of their identities and targeted them, there were also some high-level executives from Qingyun Company who betrayed the others.

    Take for example, the incident involving Lin White; it occurred due to the encouragement of a Qingyun Company high-level executive, which led those few Cultivators from the Immortal Origin World to harbor malicious intentions.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The group was first stunned, then some began to feel anxious. They were well aware of what they had done, and when they saw Lin Yun punishing those humans of Earth, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. Fortunately, Lin Yun had not mentioned their names until the very end.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s words made them instinctively guess that Lin Yun was referring to their deeds.

 Chapter 963 03-25 - 963 859 The Unity of the Spirit Body

    ?Chapter 963: Chapter 859: The Unity of the Spirit Body Chapter 963: Chapter 859: The Unity of the Spirit Body After the internal personnel of Qingyun Company dealt with the matter, Lin Yun once again announced it to the entire Earth, naturally, it once again brought cheers from many humans on Earth.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun laid out a series of rules for the various Earth forces to follow.

    There are countless civilizations in the universe, many of which have all kinds of mature rules, and it was easy for Lin Yun to select some suitable for Earth.

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a saint, but he believed that one should have one¡¯s principles when acting. He was born on Earth, and he didn¡¯t want Earth to become a chaotic society, which wasn¡¯t conducive to long-term development. There needed to be an order to manage, and now, he was the one establishing that order.

    Thereafter, Lin Yun arranged for some other matters, such as the settlement of the remaining Qingyun Company executives, as well as the return of some Qingyun Company members he had taken with him when he left Earth.

    Lin Yun gave the general directions and then entrusted the remaining matters to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Zhao Gang.

    Originally, it was Xia Qingqing and Zhao Gang who were managing most of the affairs of Qingyun Company. He had already given the directions, and with Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Zhao Gang handling these matters, they could only do better, not worse.

    Originally, he established Qingyun Company to make money, to earn various resources, to earn Spirit Crystals. Now, he naturally didn¡¯t need to earn these things in such a way, but he disliked starting something and not finishing it. Besides, it was beneficial for the development of Earth. He and Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others only needed to take the lead. The follow-up wouldn¡¯t require much effort, so spending a little effort for peace of mind wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Hours later, Lin Yun arrived at the edge of Immortal Origin County, within Sanqing Palace.

    ¡°The two cypress trees are still here¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked toward the two large trees in front of Sanqing Hall and spoke softly.

    These two ancient cypresses, seemingly ordinary, actually contained the ultimate principles of Yin and Yang. It was Little White and Little Blue that had been born from them. Little White and Little Blue had left, which made these ancient cypress trees seem more ordinary. Otherwise, they would appear very magical and spirited.

    Even now, with the passage of a long time, it was estimated that new Spirituality would be born again.

    However, by that time, it would not be easy for Little White and Little Blue to leave the Bloodthirsty Sword through these two large trees again.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª Buzz¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword on Lin Yun¡¯s back trembled rapidly, and soon, the blade flew up, circling around the two large trees.

    ¡°Sister Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lin Yun! These are the cypress trees that gave birth to us back then!¡±

    The voices of Little White and Little Blue joyfully came from within the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Hmm, see if you can come out,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Little White and Little Blue answered in succession.

    Afterward, the Bloodthirsty Sword turned even redder, like dripping blood, and finally a brilliant crimson light burst forth, becoming more and more dazzling, covering the two ancient cypress trees in this blood-red light.

    Lin Yun could sense that Little Blood, within the Bloodthirsty Sword, was tucked away in a corner, concealing all traces of its presence, seemingly not wanting to affect the performance of Little White and Little Blue.

    Originally, it had used means to keep Little White and Little Blue within the Bloodthirsty Sword, only to find out that it could neither cope with Little White and Little Blue, nor was it the match of the two Spirituality beings¡¯ union. In the end, Little White and Little Blue could even absorb the energy the Bloodthirsty Sword soaked up to strengthen themselves, with a speed that wasn¡¯t a bit slower than its own, entirely dashing its hopes of turning the tables, really trapping itself with its actions.

    If Little White and Little Blue left the Bloodthirsty Sword, it would be a good thing for it too, so naturally, it wouldn¡¯t interfere with Little White and Little Blue at this time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A moment later, a thunderous noise rang out, and the two ancient cypresses uprooted from the ground like mountains, with a massive upheaval of soil and countless dense, long roots, taking flight into the sky.

    ¡°Is this¡­ merging of Spirit with body?¡±

    Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    Thinking this, he showed a thoughtful expression.

    Previously, he wasn¡¯t too clear about what method the Holy Mother and True Martial Saint Lord had referred to that would allow Little White and Little Blue to come out from the Bloodthirsty Sword, merely asking if they needed help, to which both the Holy Mother and Little White and Little Blue said no.

    So this was the method¡­ His experiences might be limited, but that didn¡¯t mean his knowledge was. After carefully considering the information he understood, this method was indeed a good way to let Little White and Little Blue leave the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Little White and Little Blue¡¯s entrance into the Bloodthirsty Sword was akin to a person¡¯s soul entering another person¡¯s body, which then for some reason started to merge with that body, making it very difficult for the soul to leave again.

    At this point, if one could find that person¡¯s original body and use the method of merging the soul with the body, the chances of leaving would greatly increase.

    Suddenly, as the Bloodthirsty Sword and the two ancient cypress trees both floated in mid-air, the figures of Little White and Little Blue started to gradually emerge from the Bloodthirsty Sword, which radiated a blood-red glow.

    Such a grand spectacle naturally startled the people inside and around the Sanqing Palace.

    Thankfully, Lin Yun had greeted them when he arrived, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to disturb Lin Yun doing anything, just curiously watching the scene from a distance.

    The parts of Little White and Little Blue separating from the Bloodthirsty Sword grew larger and larger, and after about fifteen minutes, a wave of spatial fluctuation arose, and Little White and Little Blue finally detached from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, Little Blue and I have finally come out!¡±

    Little White and Little Blue said excitedly, with waves of joyous auras spreading in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 964 03-25 - 964 859 Fusion of the Spirit Body_2

    ?Chapter 964: Chapter 859: Fusion of the Spirit Body_2 Chapter 964: Chapter 859: Fusion of the Spirit Body_2 At this moment, Little White and Little Blue¡¯s levels were nothing to scoff at. Nourished by the Bloodthirsty Sword, they had reached a superlative state, and not at a low tier either. In terms of realm alone, they were even higher than Lin Yun.

    When two such powerful spirit entities released their spiritual aura, the output was naturally immense. Centered around the Sanqing Palace, waves of joyful aura spread out to the surroundings, even reaching the entire Earth.

    This made it seem as if all of humanity on Earth was undergoing a purification of the soul, with many people involuntarily kneeling in the direction of Sanqing Palace, as a mysterious Power of Faith arose spontaneously.

    ¡°One Yin and one Yang, these two types of Spiritual Energy¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face showed a slight change.

    Perhaps he had never fully grasped the abilities of Little White and Little Blue. At this moment, he realized that the Spiritual Energy they emitted was very special and on some levels, even far surpassed that of other deities of similar rank.

    ¡°Influence! Yes, that¡¯s it, influence! The Mental Strength released by the combined efforts of Little White and Little Blue has a significant and profound impact on people¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly realized what it was and took a deep breath, murmuring with a bit of sentimentality.

    This ability was no simple feat.

    Take himself, for instance. His realm may not be as advanced as Little White and Little Blue¡¯s, but the Spiritual Energy and spiritual aura he released were no less than theirs. However, his Spiritual Energy and spiritual aura were purely that, free of other influences.

    Although it could also affect others, the influence it had was far from matching that of Little White and Little Blue.

    Such influence¡­ is akin to hypnosis¡­ Hypnosis is omnipresent, with some aimed at enemies, some at allies, and some at oneself. Even warriors of the Sanctuary cannot escape this fact. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as a Sanctuary warrior cultivates their state of mind through continuous self-hypnosis, making it purer, more perfected, and more steadfast.

    This was vastly beneficial to a warrior¡¯s realm cultivation.

    ¡°It is said that in myth, the Buddha achieved enlightenment under a Bodhi Tree. Although there is no such person as the Buddha in the Immortal World or the Heavenly Realm, there is a reason why such stories have trickled down through the ages. Perhaps, within that Bodhi Tree, there existed spirituality akin to that of Little White and Little Blue¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    ¡°No wonder Little White and Little Blue were planted at the site where the Taoists Ancestor lectured. Perhaps, Er Lee, the Taoists Ancestor, also noticed the extraordinariness of Little White and Little Blue¡­¡± He reflected with emotion.

    ¡°The stronger Little White and Little Blue become, the greater their influence. Now that they have reached the top tier of the superlative state through the Bloodthirsty Sword, the effect they have on me is significant. With the help of Little White and Little Blue, I, as well as anyone within their sphere of influence, will be able to cultivate at an even faster rate¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    This was indeed good news. Though his strength was already formidable, True Martial Saint Lord had shown him a much broader world, and he realized how meager his current strength was in comparison. Naturally, he wanted to become even stronger.

    Furthermore, not to mention the powerful Langya Saint Lord who harbored animosity towards him, the universe was now connected to the mysterious and powerful Netherworld. There was no telling what dangers he might encounter, so the faster he could enhance his own strength, the better.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    Little White and Little Blue merged into two ancient cypresses, and the trees emitted dazzling white and blue lights.

    Several hours later, the commotion gradually subsided until, at last, the two ancient cypresses shrank rapidly. Soon, they fell to the ground, transforming into two plump toddlers wearing bellybands¡ªthe original spirit forms of Little White and Little Blue.

    In this moment, the two little ones possessed bodies, becoming existences both spirited and enchanting.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yun!¡±

    The two little ones rushed to Lin Yun¡¯s side and joyfully clung to his legs.

    The path of spirit cultivation, relying heavily on external power of faith due to the lack of bodies, is extremely difficult, especially at higher levels. However, by a stroke of luck, the two little ones, aided by the Bloodthirsty Sword, had rapidly ascended to a very high realm.

    Now, having obtained their own bodies¡ªbodies that were their original forms¡ªthey were naturally overjoyed.

    This meant they could detach themselves from the system of spirit cultivation. They could rely on their tree embodiments to cultivate, and their potential had greatly increased.

    ¡°Congratulations, Little White and Little Blue, you¡¯ve now fused with a spiritual body and gained your own forms, so you don¡¯t have to worry about cultivation issues anymore!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Perhaps, from now on, Little White and Little Blue would not be able to rely on the Bloodthirsty Sword for cultivation, but the way the sword enhanced their powers always bordered on demonic practices and was not a sustainable solution.

    Regular cultivation like this was more reliable.

    Thinking of the Bloodthirsty Sword, Lin Yun looked up at it; he saw that the sword, suspended in mid-air, was still emitting a blood-red glow, though not as intensely as before.

    Little White and Little Blue, who had once deeply integrated with the Bloodthirsty Sword, had now left it, causing some damage to the sword. Lin Yun sensed that Little Blood within the sword was busily engaged in repairs.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s gaze upon it, the blood-red light emanating from the Bloodthirsty Sword hesitated imperceptibly before it didn¡¯t immediately fly towards him.

    Lin Yun faintly sensed a trace of hesitation from Little Blood within the Bloodthirsty Sword, but eventually, the sword flew towards him and landed in the palm of his hand.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed undetectably.

    It seemed that Little Blood was still not entirely honest¡­ Perhaps it was because he had never completely refined the Bloodthirsty Sword? He didn¡¯t want to refine the sword, but he had always been unable to. It seemed he needed to find some time to figure out how to refine it, given the undisputed power and immense strength of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Losing the Bloodthirsty Sword would greatly diminish his strength, that was one aspect.

    And he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if the sword fell into someone else¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yun, we¡¯ve found that we can still help you!¡±

    Just then, Little White and Little Blue nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Oh? What did you find?¡± Lin Yun asked, turning to Little White and Little Blue with curiosity.

    ¡°We can help you and others with their cultivation. Just now, some information appeared in our minds¡­¡± Little Blue¡¯s small mouth opened and closed as a childish voice spoke up.

    ¡°Are you saying that information on how to help others with their cultivation has emerged in your minds just now?¡± Lin Yun asked in slight surprise.

    He had sensed this already, but Little White and Little Blue too? What was this about? Was it an automatic explanation of the universal truth within them, or a legacy information, as per the legends?

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± At that moment, Little White and Little Blue nodded again, very happily.

    Clearly, they were pleased that they could continue to help Lin Yun. They had been worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to aid Lin Yun after leaving the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Little White and Little Blue, I¡¯ll be relying on you a lot from now on!¡± Lin Yun nodded repeatedly, saying with a smile.

    Perhaps the two little ones were even more formidable than he had imagined, but that was good. They were innocent and cute, and very kind and dependent on him, so the stronger they were, the better.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s praise, Little White and Little Blue lifted their little heads, looking quite proud and pleased with themselves.

    But then Little White seemed to think of something and immediately turned to look at the Bloodthirsty Sword Lin Yun carried on his back, adopting a grown-up manner and admonishing, ¡°Little Blood, from now on you must listen to Brother Lin Yun, or else Little Blue and I will come in and beat you up!¡±

    Little Blue also turned her gaze toward the Bloodthirsty Sword on Lin Yun¡¯s back, but her little face turned slightly red, and she didn¡¯t speak, simply exuding an air of agreement with Little White¡¯s words.

    Compared to Little White, Little Blue had always been a rather shy spirit, and even though she now had a body, her nature hadn¡¯t changed much.

 Chapter 965 03-25 - 965 860 Rapid Increase in Strength

    ?Chapter 965: Chapter 860: Rapid Increase in Strength, Langya Saint Lord Interruption! Chapter 965: Chapter 860: Rapid Increase in Strength, Langya Saint Lord Interruption! ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword emitted a crimson light, waxing and waning, trembling a few times before it settled into silence.

    Lin Yun sensed that within the Bloodthirsty Sword, Little Blood exuded an unyielding aura, then quickly set up several seals before going off to a corner to stay.

    Clearly, Little Blood had long been discontent with Little White and Little Blue¡¯s behavior of sticking around inside the Bloodthirsty Sword, after all, two against one was hardly fair, but the three spirits had been together for quite some time and had developed a bond.

    The seals that Little Blood had set up might not prevent Little White and Little Blue from entering again, but in doing this, it was only expressing its attitude. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    You guys just threaten me casually, do you think I¡¯m a vegetarian? If it hadn¡¯t been for your two-on-one advantage in the past, how could you have been my match! I¡¯ve set up the seals, let¡¯s see if you can come in; even if you do, I¡¯m not the same as I was before!

    In the faintest of senses, Lin Yun could also pick up on the meanings emitted by Little Blood and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light smile. He didn¡¯t dwell on it, whereas Little White was furious, insistent on dragging Little Blue back into the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    However, they were stopped by Lin Yun. Little White and Little Blue had already left the Bloodthirsty Sword and merged with their own bodies, which had started to reject the sword; adding to that, Little Blood¡¯s recent repairs within the sword.

    If Little White and Little Blue were to re-enter the Bloodthirsty Sword, they might not have the same home-field advantage, and it was possible they might not even be a match for Little Blood; with the risk of something unforeseen happening.

    Lin Yun had no intention of letting Little White and Little Blue enter the Bloodthirsty Sword again until he had completely refined it.

    Having resolved Little White and Little Blue¡¯s affairs, there wasn¡¯t much left for Lin Yun to do on Earth, and after spending a few more days there, he began his journey to the Immortal Origin World because he had received a message from the True Martial Saint Lord that the risk at the space node connecting this universe to the Netherworld was beyond his expectations.

    And the True Martial Saint Lord could not stay in this universe much longer; he hoped Lin Yun could enhance his strength as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Saint Mother!¡±

    Upon reaching the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World, Lin Yun saw the approaching Saint Mother and called out.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Little White and Little Blue ran over gleefully, hugging the Saint Mother¡¯s legs, coquettishly showing affection.

    ¡°Little White, Little Blue, have you merged with your original forms? We¡¯ll see if you still want to run around everywhere from now on!¡± First acknowledging Lin Yun, the Saint Mother then looked down at the two little ones and gently ruffled their heads while smiling softly.

    Little White and Little Blue¡¯s spirituality was initiated by her and nurtured slowly by her hand. She could say these two little ones were like her own children, and she adored them terribly.

    ¡°Lin Yun, there¡¯s no time to delay, let¡¯s get started! Are you all ready?¡± After saying a few more words to Little White and Little Blue, the Saint Mother lifted her head, looking at Lin Yun, and asked.

    ¡°Uh, is there something I need to prepare?¡± Lin Yun asked, startled.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare; I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯ve handled everything you needed to because a day in the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World is nearly a year in ordinary space. This matter will likely require approximately one day in the thirty-third heaven!¡± The Saint Mother smiled, amused, then said.

    ¡°By the time I came, I had already taken care of everything!¡± Lin Yun said, nodding.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go over there now!¡± The Saint Mother nodded.

    Whoosh!

    As they spoke, the Saint Mother turned, releasing a space power over Lin Yun, Little White, and Little Blue, and the group quickly set off in one direction.

    The space of the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World wasn¡¯t large; in just a moment, the Saint Mother stopped.

    With a wave of her hand.

    A new space appeared before the group as the space in front of them was torn open.

    This new space was small, visible in its entirety from their perspective, appearing to be only the size of a large temple, with an altar-like structure at its center.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± the Saint Mother said.

    With a thought, she was about to take the group into this new space.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just then, a cold voice interrupted.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A force struck the entrance to this new space, preventing Lin Yun and his party from entering.

    Whoosh!

    Simultaneously, a young man materialized in the space.

    ¡°Langya? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    The Saint Mother looked up at the newly arrived young man, frowning.

    This young man was none other than the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Saint Mother, this energy has been accumulated over a thousand years of ordinary space time by the major strata of the Immortal Origin World; letting an outsider make use of it so freely¡­ does that not seem inappropriate?¡± the Langya Saint Lord said, his voice flat.

    ¡°Lin Yun is the new Lord of Immortal Origin, how is he an outsider? Moreover, Earth is the origin of the Immortal Origin World, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, Langya Saint Lord, you also came from Earth, didn¡¯t you? Are you suggesting that the Langya Saint Lord has forgotten his roots?¡± The Saint Mother¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke.

    Lin Yun¡¯s appointment as the new Lord of Immortal Origin had been announced throughout the entire Immortal Origin World and acknowledged by the True Martial Saint Lord. The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s remarks were not just a slight to Lin Yun¡¯s face as the Lord of Immortal Origin but a total denial of his position. It seemed as if he was committed to walking down the opposition path, continuously at odds with Lin Yun.

    ¡°The Immortal Origin World has been established for thousands of years, in which time the oceans can turn to fields; Earth is far from the Immortal Origin Holy Land that we once knew. Lin Yun comes from the present-day Earth; naturally, he cannot be regarded as one of our kind!¡± the Langya Saint Lord countered, shaking his head.

 Chapter 966 03-25 - 966 860 Rapid Increase in Strength

    ?Chapter 966: Chapter 860: Rapid Increase in Strength, Langya Saint Lord Interruption!_2 Chapter 966: Chapter 860: Rapid Increase in Strength, Langya Saint Lord Interruption!_2 ¡°Oh? Having spent over a thousand years on Earth, do you, Langya Saint Lord, mean to insinuate that I, too, am a foreigner?¡± the Holy Mother retorted coldly.

    Langya Saint Lord remained silent. Just as the Holy Mother was about to speak again impatiently, he suddenly smiled and slowly said, ¡°I honor you with the title of Holy Mother, not because I think of you as one but because you were born of a divine spirit from the tomb of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s mother. Do you really believe yourself to be the Holy Mother? If you were truly the Holy Mother, I would naturally not dare to contradict you, but unfortunately, you are not¡­ ¡±

    ¡°So, let me tell you, in my heart, you truly are but an outsider,¡± Langya Saint Lord said indifferently, pausing for effect.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Upon hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, the Holy Mother¡¯s expression drastically changed, and she released a mighty divine aura from her body, quickly advancing towards Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, you have quite the nerve!¡± At the same time, the Holy Mother shouted darkly.

    As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit a man in the face, and don¡¯t point out his shortcomings when you insult him. Langya Saint Lord¡¯s remark was not just a show of disdain for the Holy Mother; it also carried an underlying insult.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Langya Saint Lord coldly chuckled, releasing his own Domain Power, which he rapidly sent towards the oncoming divine aura of the Holy Mother.

    He was, after all, a superior Saint Lord¡ªhow could he take seriously the Domain Power of the divine aura from a mere Super Warrior?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The collision of the two Domain Powers created a powerful explosion, causing severe fluctuations in the surrounding space and even producing tiny, almost imperceptible, cracks.

    Unlike the spatial rift the Holy Mother had recently opened, which was an existing spatial barrier created by various formations and not a true crack in this space, these tiny cracks were indeed emerging faintly within this space itself.

    This was the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World, where time flowed hundreds of times slower than the outside world. Naturally, the strength and stability of this space were also hundreds of times greater than in the outside world. For such violent fluctuations to occur in this space demonstrated the power of the colliding Domain Forces.

    No¡­ not two forces¡­ but three¡­

    Langya Saint Lord narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards Lin Yun, who stood beside the Holy Mother.

    Just a moment ago, Lin Yun had released his Domain Power, merging it with the Holy Mother¡¯s divine aura to withstand the assault of Langya Saint Lord¡¯s Domain Power. Indeed, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s initial target was the Holy Mother, and he had not released his full strength of Domain Power. Had he not promptly increased the intensity of his Domain Power, he might have been at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, by insulting the Holy Mother and the Lord of Immortal Origin, do you intend to sever ties with the Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± Lin Yun said, his tone icy.

    If before he could have thought Langya Saint Lord acted arrogant and unrestrained due to his prowess, and that with sufficient strength on his own part, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s attitude might change; now, he no longer saw it that way.

    Was Langya Saint Lord determined to be his enemy?

    Over the energies spawned in the Immortal Origin World, or for the position of Lord of Immortal Origin?

    Based on Langya Saint Lord¡¯s recent travels throughout the Immortal Origin World and beyond, he could only remain in this universe for a few thousand years at most, right?

    So, if he intended to contest with Lin Yun for the position of Lord of Immortal Origin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it for long either, which seemed somewhat unreasonable?

    Honestly, being the Lord of Immortal Origin didn¡¯t offer many benefits; for warriors at their level, strength was of utmost importance, and they could forego external forces. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If being the Lord of Immortal Origin meant Langya Saint Lord could cultivate in the thirty-third heaven of Immortal Origin World while others could only do so in the thirty-second heaven, Lin Yun had seen that there wasn¡¯t much difference between the cultivation environments of the thirty-third and the thirty-second heavens. For such a minor difference, it seemed unlikely that Langya Saint Lord would act this way.

    Then¡­ there seemed to be only one conclusion left¡­

    The energy produced by the Immortal Origin World every thousand years, which is the gathering of the powers from all its many heavens¡­

    He had long known the method True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother planned to use to help him enhance his strength¡ªa once-in-a-thousand-year occurrence of energy generated by every heaven in the Immortal Origin World.

    This energy, condensed from the essence of all the heavens in the Immortal Origin World, could only be generated every thousand years. It could quickly improve a person¡¯s strength without any instability or side effects.

    If Langya Saint Lord had spoken this way before Lin Yun assumed the role of Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun really would not have wanted that energy.

    Throughout his journey, his cultivation had never been slow, and this type of energy that could only elevate a Super Warrior by one level was, in his view, dispensable.

    However, he had already become the Lord of Immortal Origin and had dealt with matters both big and small, bearing or agreeing to bear various responsibilities. Wasn¡¯t it too excessive for the Langya Saint Lord to try to take away the benefits he was entitled to with just a sentence?

    Indeed, these benefits had been discussed by the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin World and were prepared for the new Lord of Immortal Origin, as he had been told by the Holy Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord.

    The new Lord of Immortal Origin, barring any surprises, would very likely be chosen from among those in the Super Warrior realm, because only those within this realm could reside indefinitely in this universe. Even upon breaking through to the Saint Lord Realm, lower and middle-tier Saint Lords could also stay for an extended period.

    And he, besides coming from Earth, was undoubtedly very suitable.

    The Langya Saint Lord had already consumed many resources of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and had not shouldered many responsibilities with the True Martial Saint Lord around. On what basis should he take away these benefits?

    Moreover, the True Martial Saint Lord had already informed him that the dangers brought by the space node that connected this universe to the Netherworld far exceeded his imagination. They urgently needed an incredibly powerful warrior to withstand this danger, and he had already been chosen by the True Martial Saint Lord.

    These energies were crucial for him to rapidly enhance his strength. How could the Langya Saint Lord just obstruct him?

    Not to mention that this great danger wasn¡¯t caused by him, but by his enemies. He was already very displeased at having to confront this danger, and now someone wanted to snatch his benefits away¡­

    Let this Langya Saint Lord confront this danger?

    He couldn¡¯t trust the other party!

    And even if the other party could withstand it, for how long?

    The True Martial Saint Lord had said that the space node would gradually recover, but who knew how long it would take?

    What if it needed thousands of years to recover and the Langya Saint Lord ascended? What then?

    Or what if the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength was insufficient? What then?

    In short¡­ he had no intention of letting go of these benefits.

    ¡°Break with Immortal Origin Holy Land? Heh! Can just you two outsiders represent Immortal Origin Holy Land?¡± the Langya Saint Lord said with a cold laugh.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you are also a remarkable individual. These energies are the benefits accumulated over a thousand years in the Immortal Origin World. There are many conflicts between the Immortal Origin World and Earth. As an Earthling, do you really have the face to be the Lord of Immortal Origin, to demand these energies?¡± After a pause, the Langya Saint Lord looked at Lin Yun with disdain.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Listening to the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s provocative words, Lin Yun also laughed in irritation.

    Wave after wave of Domain Power that was being released started to cause violent tremors.

    ¡°For thousands of years, you¡¯ve depleted countless resources of the Immortal Origin Holy Land without doing much for its benefit. You¡¯ve used this once-in-a-millennium energy more than once, haven¡¯t you? And now, you are still just a mere upper-tier Saint Lord! Moreover, you¡¯re not much stronger than me, a second-level cultivator in the Super Warrior realm!¡±

    ¡°If you have the audacity to use these energies again, why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Yun retorted with a cold laugh.

    ¡°Thousands of years, even a dog would become familiar, but you¡¯ve become ungrateful, not acknowledging Earth as your homeland anymore. Do you have the gall to criticize others? If the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had known what you¡¯ve become now, he¡¯d probably regret having cultivated you back then!¡± Lin Yun continued indifferently after a pause.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s mocking words, a cold light flashed in the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes as he spoke with a heavy tone.

    As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit a man in the face and don¡¯t uncover one¡¯s shortfalls when criticizing. Lin Yun¡¯s mocking had touched a nerve, igniting a fury of humiliation within him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Langya Saint Lord swiftly dashed towards Lin Yun, throwing a punch at him.

 Chapter 967 03-25 - 967 861 Introducing a Foreign Enemy

    ?Chapter 967: Chapter 861: Introducing a Foreign Enemy Chapter 967: Chapter 861: Introducing a Foreign Enemy ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun and the power of Langya Saint Lord collided, creating an explosive sound like thunder from a clear sky, which instantly shook the entire thirty-third level of the Immortal Origin World and quickly spread to the other levels and even throughout the common Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    An earth-shattering battle erupted in an instant. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The speed of both individuals was extremely fast, exchanging dozens of blows in a moment, causing the land to quake and mountains to shake from the thirty-third level of the Immortal Origin World down to various places in the ordinary Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, how dare you do this?¡± the Holy Mother exclaimed with both shock and anger.

    However, she was just an ordinary Super Warrior, and she couldn¡¯t interject in a battle of this level. With a flip of her hand, she took out a communication device, beginning to contact the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Holy Mother, the True Martial Saint Lord is currently suppressing the connection point between the Netherworld and this universe. For such a minor matter, why bother him?¡± Just then, a faint laugh sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared, and at the same moment, a force hit the communication device in the Holy Mother¡¯s hand, preventing her from contacting the distant True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Chu Lee?¡± The Holy Mother put away the communication device and looked at the newcomer with slightly narrowed phoenix eyes.

    This person was Langya Saint Lord¡¯s disciple, Chu Lee, who, although only at the second level of Super Warrior, possessed the strength of the third level.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ something¡¯s wrong¡­ this person has already broken through to the third level of Super Warrior¡­¡± Suddenly, the Holy Mother¡¯s heart tightened, and she murmured softly.

    Just now, the power with which Chu Lee struck her, upon closer consideration, seemed to have reached the third level of Super Warrior. So, with Chu Lee¡¯s power as a second-level Super Warrior already equating to that of a third-level, what sort of strength would a third-level Super Warrior like Chu Lee possess?

    It¡¯s very likely that he already has the strength of a fourth-level Super Warrior!

    In the whole universe, that would be among the most elite of the Super Warriors!

    The power hierarchy of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was vast, with the strongest reaching the Saint Lord Realm, followed by upper-level Saint Lords, and then, only the Super Warriors.

    Although there were many Super Warriors, those with higher levels were very few and far between, and apart from Chu Lee, there were only two others!

    It could be said that, if not for Lin Yun, and now¡­ Chu Lee¡¯s strength, he would likely be among the top five in the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    And, discounting the True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord, two Sanctuary powerhouses, he would likely rank in the top three in the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    All of a sudden, the Holy Mother thought of something¡­ the high-ups of Immortal Origin Holy Land, most knew about the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s and Langya Saint Lord¡¯s inability to stay too long in this universe, thus deliberating to establish a new Super Warrior as the Lord of Immortal Origin!

    If it weren¡¯t for the meteoric rise of Lin Yun, perhaps Chu Lee would have been the most suitable candidate!

    Very young! Highly talented! Powerful!

    Could it be that Chu Lee originally targeted Lin Yun because he sensed that Lin Yun could threaten his position? Was Langya Saint Lord¡¯s hostility towards Lin Yun because the seat of Lord of Immortal Origin that could have fallen to Chu Lee ended up with Lin Yun instead?

    In fact, such thoughts had always crossed the Holy Mother¡¯s mind, but she wasn¡¯t completely sure, since Chu Lee was originally just a second-level Super Warrior. In Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were a number of Super Warriors of that level, and moreover, choosing the Lord of Immortal Origin wasn¡¯t solely a matter of strength, and Chu Lee¡¯s nominal master wasn¡¯t Langya Saint Lord.

    Back then, the difference in strength between Lin Yun and Chu Lee was significant, let alone Chu Lee, even she hadn¡¯t considered Lin Yun for the seat of Lord of Immortal Origin. Her suggestion to appoint Lin Yun as the new Lord of Immortal Origin only emerged when Lin Yun, after emerging from the Heavenly Principle Tower, leaped in strength, reaching a level comparable to that of a Saint Lord.

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about these matters.

    Regardless of whether it was initially or at present, why Chu Lee and Langya Saint Lord targeted Lin Yun, the fact that the two parties were in opposition had been established, and judging by the situation it would be hard to reconcile, inevitably one side must fall.

    ¡°Holy Mother has good eyesight, indeed, I have broken through to the third level of Super Warrior, and my real strength is even stronger. If the Holy Mother is wise, just stay here and don¡¯t think about contacting True Martial Saint Lord anymore. After this matter is settled, you can continue to be a good Holy Mother,¡± Chu Lee said with a faint smile.

    An air of arrogance arose in his speech. As a third-level Super Warrior possessing the battle strength of a fourth-level, he now stood at the very pinnacle among all the Super Warriors of this universe.

    Right now, even if he were to fight with the universe¡¯s top Super Warriors, he would have the confidence to battle.

    Of course, that wouldn¡¯t include Lin Yun.

    Thinking of Lin Yun, Chu Lee couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit aggrieved in his heart.

    The stronger one¡¯s power, the more difficult it is to fight across levels, and being a Super Warrior already belonged to the most elite realm, all the more so. Being able to possess the battle strength of a third-level Super Warrior while at the second level was already quite impressive.

    Who would have thought that Lin Yun, appearing out of nowhere, was now a second-level Super Warrior but possessed the strength comparable to a mid-level Saint Lord, which was simply inhuman. Even the legendary Taoists Ancestor reincarnated as one of the top-strongest exterior figures wouldn¡¯t necessarily have such immense strength at Lin Yun¡¯s level.

    If it weren¡¯t for his master¡­ he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Lin Yun anymore, and upon encountering him, he would run as far away as possible!

 Chapter 968 03-25 - 968 861 Introducing Outside Enemies_2

    ?Chapter 968: Chapter 861 Introducing Outside Enemies_2 Chapter 968: Chapter 861 Introducing Outside Enemies_2 However, his master brought him a glimmer of hope¡­ It was said that his master¡¯s talent was also ordinary back in the day, but after absorbing the energy bestowed by the breaking of the New Layered Heaven, his talent began to transform, and like a breaking bamboo, he advanced all the way to the Saint Lord Realm, and then to the higher echelons of the Saint Lord Realm!

    If they could break through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven, the energy they would receive from the world would surpass that of breaking through the previous ten or more layers combined. If he could absorb a part of it, his talent would undergo an earth-shattering change. With further cultivation, the rate at which his strength increased would be incredibly defiant of the heavens!

    Initially, his master had ordinary talent and still managed to break through to the higher ranks of the Saint Lord Realm. If he received even more energy from the world, how could his achievements fall short of his master¡¯s?

    Furthermore, if his master became stronger, the two of them together, master and disciple, facing off against a mere Lin Yun¡ªhow could Lin Yun stand a chance?

    This was an immense opportunity¡­ an opportunity for him to turn the tables¡­

    There was only one chance!

    Once Lin Yun absorbed the millennium-accumulated origin energy of the Immortal Origin World, they might lose this opportunity!

    Both statuses would be completely reversed!

    This opportunity must not be lost!

    While Chu Lee was speaking, a sharp light flickered in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Although the True Martial Saint Lord is suppressing the connection point between this universe and the Netherworld, he has been paying attention to the matters of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. The matter of Lin Yun using the millennium-accumulated origin energy of the Immortal Origin World was also urged by him just now. Do you really think that if I don¡¯t contact him, he won¡¯t be aware of the occurrences here? Maybe in the next moment, he¡¯ll notice the changes in the Immortal Origin World and rush back!¡± said the Holy Mother coldly.

    ¡°You need not worry about that, Holy Mother. All you need to do is stay here quietly!¡± Chu Lee said indifferently.

    Elsewhere, Lin Yun was still fighting the Langya Saint Lord.

    Although the Langya Saint Lord was stronger than Lin Yun, this superiority was not an absolute crush. It was true that Lin Yun was at a disadvantage, but given the circumstances, it was unlikely he would be defeated in a short time.

    One day in the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin World was equivalent to one year in ordinary space, and the length of time that the True Martial Saint Lord had been away from this universe was about one and a half years in ordinary space.

    Now, half of that time had already passed, and within at most another half-day in the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin World, the True Martial Saint Lord would leave.

    Not to mention whether the True Martial Saint Lord would pay attention to the affairs of the Immortal Origin World before then, before his departure, he would undoubtedly come back to check. Lin Yun should also be able to hold out until then.

    The Holy Mother, looking at Chu Lee¡¯s confident demeanor, was puzzled for a moment. Did they really not fear the return of the True Martial Saint Lord?

    ¡°Heh heh! Such charity-like favor, I do not need!¡± No longer pondering the matter, the Holy Mother laughed and said.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    As she spoke, the Holy Mother stretched out her hand, and an iron pillar-like treasure appeared in her grasp.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a turn of her palm, a colossal pillar soared toward Chu Lee with an earth-shattering force.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Chasing God Whip?¡± Chu Lee¡¯s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed in disbelief.

    Whoosh!

    He hastily dodged to the side.

    He knew the Holy Mother possessed a divine artifact, the Chasing God Whip, and that it was quite powerful, but he had not expected it to be this strong. The Holy Mother had unleashed such a force that it matched the power of the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, Chu Lee had underestimated the power of this divine artifact. Despite his best efforts to dodge, he couldn¡¯t evade it completely. The colossal pillar struck him, sending his body flying backward.

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡±

    In midair, Chu Lee spat out a long jet of blood.

    One strike had left him seriously injured.

    ¡°You¡­ you have already reached the third level of the Super Realm¡­¡± Chu Lee stabilized himself, looking at the Holy Mother with an unsightly expression and disbelief.

    Although the Holy Mother had existed for over a thousand years, far exceeding his age, she had only been at the ninth rank when she arrived in the Immortal Origin World not long ago. How could she not only break through to the Super Realm in such a short amount of cultivation time but also to the third level of the Super Realm, to be comparable to him in rank!

    And yet, he had only just broken through to the third level of the Super Realm himself. He had stayed at the second level of the Super Realm for a very, very long time¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for his recent breakthrough, his realm would not even be as high as the Holy Mother¡¯s!

    How could he possibly accept this?

    Not to mention, with the Holy Mother at the third level of the Super Realm, combined with the formidable Chasing God Whip, her strength was certainly no less than his!

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± The Holy Mother smiled faintly, but did not respond.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a wave of her hand, she brandished the Chasing God Whip and attacked Chu Lee once again.

    ¡°`

    Like teleportation, unpredictable as gods and demons, the Chasing God Whip suddenly appeared in front of Chu Lee and viciously struck him, sending his body flying backward once again. Mid-air, Chu Lee spat out another mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°How¡­ is this possible?¡±

    Though his injuries were grievous, the shock in Chu Lee¡¯s heart was even more unbearable, prompting his involuntary outcry.

    Initially, he was caught off guard, but this time, he was fully prepared, yet the outcome was the same, which was very telling.

    Moreover, what was the deal with this Chasing God Whip? How could it move like teleportation during the fight¡­ making it impossible for him to defend? Coupled with its formidable power, how could he possibly fight? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, Chu Lee was seized with fear.

    What¡¯s happening¡­

    What on Earth was going on¡­ First, there was Lin Yun, then a Saint Lord of equal defiance against the heavens appeared ¨C both were people who transformed into dragons at the touch of the wind and clouds. Could it be because Earth was the source land of Immortal Origin Holy Land that it was so mystical?

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected the Saint Mother, whom he never took seriously, to possess such terrifying strength.

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield between Lin Yun and Langya Saint Lord.

    Witnessing this scene, Lin Yun also inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He had been worried that if the Saint Mother wasn¡¯t a match for Chu Lee, how could he intervene and help!

    His strength wasn¡¯t on par with Langya Saint Lord¡¯s, and during their battle, he could hardly spare a hand to assist!

    Unexpectedly, the Saint Mother¡¯s strength was so immense!

    With this, he could rest easy!

    ¡°Waste!¡± On the other side, Langya Saint Lord sneered at this scene and said sternly.

    He was surprised by the power of the Chasing God Whip, yet Chu Lee¡¯s ineptitude did not escape his notice.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please lend a hand!¡± After pausing, Langya Saint Lord spoke indifferently.

    Although he had already laid barriers around Immortal Origin World to block communication, in case the Saint Mother had some special way to contact True Martial Saint Lord, he decided to call upon others for assistance.

    ¡°Who would dare not to comply when Langya Saint Lord requests help?¡±

    ¡°We await your command, Grand Master Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to Grand Master Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    Laughter came from all directions as figures appeared in the space, each emanating a supremely powerful aura. Soon, they surrounded the Saint Mother in the center.

    ¡°Saint Mother, we hold Grand Master Taoist Ancestor in the highest respect, but we are a bit rough and to avoid accidental harm, we kindly ask you to surrender!¡± one of them said with a chuckle.

    ¡°The breath of Sanctuary? Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    Looking at these people, the Saint Mother¡¯s face turned pale as she exclaimed.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land actually had other Saint Lords appear? Not just one or two?

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    On the other side, seeing this unfold, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly constricted as he shouted angrily.

    These people were the same group of Saint Lords who had previously besieged him in front of Heavenly Principle Tower.

    He hadn¡¯t expected them to now be in Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Given the various arrangements within Immortal Origin Holy Land, it was practically impossible for ordinary Saint Lords to enter silently and unnoticed.

    However, considering what Langya Saint Lord had just said, the answer was clear.

    These people were likely brought in by Langya Saint Lord himself.

    Langya Saint Lord, one of the only two Sanctuary powerhouses in Immortal Origin Holy Land, had trained under Taoist Ancestor alongside True Martial Saint Lord from centuries ago to the present. Although his strength was not nearly as great as True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s, his status was not much different.

    When Lin Yun assumed the position of Lord of Immortal Origin, True Martial Saint Lord did convey most of the holy land¡¯s arrangements to him, but Langya Saint Lord likewise controlled them, perhaps even more so.

    After all, Langya Saint Lord was one of those who had trained under Taoist Ancestor thousands of years ago with True Martial Saint Lord! And Lin Yun? He had just entered Immortal Origin Holy Land when he became the Lord of Immortal Origin; even if True Martial Saint Lord trusted Lin Yun greatly, he couldn¡¯t hand over everything to him immediately, and no one person was there to balance things out, right?

    This, Lin Yun could understand!

    He didn¡¯t truly desire to be the Lord of Immortal Origin! So it didn¡¯t matter to him!

    But he had never imagined that Langya Saint Lord would actually lead outsiders into Immortal Origin World to confront him, the Lord of Immortal Origin!

    ¡°`

 Chapter 969 03-25 - 969 862 Rectify the Source

    ?Chapter 969: Chapter 862 Rectify the Source Chapter 969: Chapter 862 Rectify the Source ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Chu Lee was also stunned.

    When the Langya Saint Lord was discussing matters with these saint lords, he had no knowledge of it. Therefore, he had not expected that his master, the Langya Saint Lord, would bring so many foreign saint lords into the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    But then, he became excited. With so many saint lords, plus his master, the Langya Saint Lord, Lin Yun would definitely be no match, not to mention the Super Warrior at the third rank of the saint realm. Even if the Mother Saint possessed the strength of the fourth rank of the super realm, how could she possibly contend with the saint lords?

    In this way, wouldn¡¯t they, master and disciple, call the shots in the entire Immortal Origin World?

    His vengeance against Lin Yun¡­ perhaps it could also be avenged¡­

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, how dare you lead foreign enemies into the Immortal Origin Holy Land? How dare you commit such an act of treason? Are you not afraid the True Martial Saint Lord will take action against you?¡± The Mother Saint came to her senses, looked at the Langya Saint Lord, and rebuked him in shock and anger.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord?¡±

    Some saint lords who were about to make a move against the Mother Saint grew alarmed upon hearing her words. They were well aware of the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s formidable power from the Langya Saint Lord. If they harmed the Mother Saint and angered that True Martial Saint Lord, the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°Leading foreign enemies into the Immortal Origin Holy Land? I am merely setting things right! Lin Yun, relying on his status as the Lord of Immortal Origin, wantonly slaughtered our cultivators in the lower realms; he is no good man! It was merely True Martial¡¯s momentary oversight that allowed him to become the Lord of Immortal Origin! These individuals are all my friends and allies, so how could they be foreign enemies?¡± The Langya Saint Lord said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, all you need to do is hold back this Mother Saint. Chu Lee, go to that space and use the accumulated origin energy of the Immortal Origin World,¡± the Langya Saint Lord then said to Chu Lee.

    He had a faint understanding of the thoughts of those saint lords, and so he did not force them to confront the Mother Saint. In truth, although he had previously spoken of the Mother Saint as an outsider, she was, after all, the spirituality born from the Mother Saint Tomb. The True Martial Saint Lord respected the Taoists Ancestor to the utmost, and because of this, he held great respect for the Mother Saint as well.

    What he was doing now could still be mitigated if the True Martial Saint Lord found out, but if he harmed the Mother Saint, he estimated the True Martial would definitely turn against him, which he did not wish to occur.

    Despite this, he looked down on these saint lords in his heart. After all, they were not truly his people, only to be used, not trusted. If he relied on these saint lords for everything, they might betray him one day.

    ¡°Yes, Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    These saint lords, after hearing the words of the Langya Saint Lord, let out a sigh of relief and laughed heartily.

    It was just a matter of holding back the Mother Saint, and they would not even need to deal with Lin Yun themselves. Plus, with the Langya Saint Lord speaking for them, even if the True Martial Saint Lord was domineering, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to them, would he?

    And according to what the Langya Saint Lord said, as long as they could drag this matter out for a day or a half, the True Martial Saint Lord would leave this universe, and then they wouldn¡¯t need to worry too much.

    ¡°The heavenly and earthly energy of this space is indeed rich and of a very high level. Had I cultivated in such a space originally, I might have broken through to the Saint Lord Realm in just a few decades instead of needing thousands of years. Even after thousands of years, it would have been possible for me to break through to the middle tier of the Saint Lord Realm¡­¡± One saint lord raised his eyes, surveying the thirty-third Layered Heaven of the Immortal Origin World and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    At this moment, he became even more interested in the encounter of the Langya Saint Lord. Such a formidable space was something the Langya Saint Lord didn¡¯t even mention, yet he valued the energy bestowed after breaking through the New Layered Heaven.

    Moreover, the Langya Saint Lord attributed the possibility of his own breakthrough to the upper tier of the Saint Lord Realm and the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s potential reach to the Saint Lord Realm all to that bestowed energy, which showed just how valuable that energy was.

    ¡°If that bestowed energy is so good, and one also cultivates in such a space for thousands of years, only reaching the upper tier of the Saint Lord Realm, then Langya Saint Lord¡¯s talent is nothing special after all. If we obtain that bestowed energy and then cultivate in this kind of space, we might not need long to surpass him in strength¡­¡± Another saint lord also secretly thought.

    At first, when they learned of Langya Saint Lord¡¯s realm, they were quite wary of him. However, as time passed, they gradually realized that if they joined forces, they might not be powerless against the Langya Saint Lord.

    Moreover, with what they saw and heard at this moment, they even harbored other thoughts.

    But there was one thing they did not know: a day in the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World was nearly a year in the outside world. Otherwise, they would not have underestimated the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s talent, or they might have valued more highly the energy bestowed after breaking through the New Layered Heaven.

    They believed that the Langya Saint Lord had cultivated in such a space for thousands of years when, in fact, it was only thousands of days.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the other side, Chu Lee, having heard the words of the Langya Saint Lord, was extremely excited.

    He knew that the Immortal Origin World¡¯s energies were precious, accumulated over a thousand years within the Immortal Origin World.

    Years ago, his master had mentioned this to him, and he had been looking forward to it ever since, even regarding those energies of the Immortal Origin World as his own. In his view, if nothing unexpected happened, he had the highest probability of obtaining those energies.

    After all, he was the sole disciple of a Sanctuary Super Warrior in the Immortal Origin World, with not weak strength and decent talent. Within the whole Immortal Origin World, very few people were qualified to compete with him.

    This was also one of the reasons why he plotted against Lin Yun when he saw him.

    He did not want too many unexpected events to happen.

    Threats like Lin Yun, the fewer the better.

    However, he had not anticipated that Lin Yun¡¯s strength and talent would far exceed his expectations, turning his misstep into eternal regret.

    Yet, he never imagined that, after a turn of events, he would have another opportunity to obtain those energies.

    His master and so many Saint Lords had scrambled for the energies, just for him, a Super Warrior, to use, and he was very excited in his heart¡­

    Whoosh!

    Chu Lee had a thought and was about to flash towards the space that had been opened.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    The Mother Saint urgently exclaimed.

    The energies of the Immortal Origin World were what she and the True Martial Saint Lord had promised to Lin Yun as a benefit for becoming the Lord of Immortal Origin. Moreover, if Lin Yun absorbed those energies, his strength would rise by at least one level, becoming very strong.

    At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s chance to break through to the New Layered Heaven would greatly increase.

    Once Lin Yun broke through the New Layered Heaven, he would be invincible in this universe.

    Whether facing the danger connected to the Netherworld within this universe or carrying out the mission left by Er Lee, there would be absolutely no problem.

    A single misstep could lead to continued mistakes, and if Lin Yun missed these energies from the Immortal Origin World, and just lacked that little bit to break through the New Layered Heaven, it would be extremely difficult for Lin Yun to reach such heights again.

    Everything would become very problematic.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    However, before the Mother Saint could rush towards Chu Lee, she was blocked by those Saint Lords.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Chu Lee glanced at the Mother Saint who was blocked by the Saints and let out a cold laugh.

    The next moment, his body flashed into the spatial rift.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, just as his body had entered the spatial rift, a powerful force struck him, sending his body flying back out even faster.

 Chapter 970 03-25 - 970 863 How Ridiculous

    ?Chapter 970: Chapter 863 How Ridiculous Chapter 970: Chapter 863 How Ridiculous A young man appeared at the spatial rift, looking at the people present with an indifferent face.

    ¡°True Martial!¡±

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    Seeing this person, Langya Saint Lord was alright, frowning slightly, but the other Saint Lords exclaimed in shock, with some even retreating a great distance immediately.

    The True Martial Saint Lord was at the Saint Lord Realm, capable of defeating nine ordinary Saint Lords with just one move. If he targeted only one of them, their death was certain, so how could they not fear?

    However, the speed of this True Martial Saint Lord was too fast; when they had been in the outside world just moments before, they received news that the True Martial Saint Lord was still at the junction of this universe and the Netherworld.

    In such a short time, this True Martial Saint Lord had rushed over. Even if their speed increased by several times, they probably couldn¡¯t achieve that, not to mention, they were unclear about when the True Martial Saint Lord started to make his way here, which caused them even greater dread of him.

    What they did not know was that one day in the thirty-third heaven of Immortal Origin World equaled one year in the ordinary space. Although they had spent a very short time in the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World, more than a day had already passed in the outside world.

    The True Martial Saint Lord hadn¡¯t discovered the anomaly here as quickly as they imagined, nor had he arrived so quickly.

    ¡°You have some nerve to trespass into the Immortal Origin Holy Land without authorization and even lay a hand on the Holy Mother¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with a cold snort, looking at these people.

    ¡°We certainly didn¡¯t enter the Immortal Origin Holy Land on our own, we were brought¡­ invited here by the Langya Saint Lord, and moreover, we didn¡¯t lay a hand on the Holy Mother. We just stopped her briefly, yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡± one of the Saint Lords hurriedly said.

    ¡°The Saint Lord from the Giant Ape Clan has seen the True Martial Saint Lord. The Eternal Ancestor was right, we would never dare to trespass into the Immortal Origin Holy Land without authorization, please recognize the truth, Saint Lord!¡± another Saint Lord also followed up with an explanation.

    The other Saint Lords were also explaining hastily one after another.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord.¡±

    On the other side, the Holy Mother, seeing this scene, let out a slight sigh of relief and stepped forward to speak.

    Just now, she had been trying to contact the True Martial Saint Lord but could not reach him at all, and she knew that the space around her had been restricted by Langya Saint Lord and his people. Fortunately, the True Martial Saint Lord had sensed something amiss and immediately came.

    With the strength of the True Martial Saint Lord, these people combined couldn¡¯t stir up any trouble.

    ¡°Alright, True Martial, these people were brought in by me. Lin Yun has recklessly slaughtered the disciples of our Immortal Origin World in the Ancestor¡¯s Land. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s suitable to be the Lord of Immortal Origin. However, since you were the one who recommended him for the position of the Lord of Immortal Origin, I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you, so I didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡± Just then, Langya Saint Lord withdrew from the battlefield, distancing himself from Lin Yun, and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡±

    At a distance, Chu Lee, who had been sent flying by the True Martial Saint Lord and was seriously injured, was very strong in his vitality as a Super Warrior and had mostly recovered in this short period of time. Just now, upon realizing that the True Martial Saint Lord had arrived, his heart was filled with shock; he knew that his master bringing outsiders to confront the Lord of Immortal Origin and the Holy Mother was a massive issue.

    If by any chance the True Martial Saint Lord struck at his master, his master probably wouldn¡¯t end well. And given that he was his master¡¯s only disciple, had been one of the executors just now, and bore grudges against Lin Yun, the current Lord of Immortal Origin, how could he expect a good outcome?

    But then, he saw his master¡¯s calm demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that things were not as bad as he had imagined.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun also quickly retreated, putting some distance between himself and the Langya Saint Lord. Hearing the words of the Langya Saint Lord, he let out a cold laugh.

    This Langya Saint Lord really knows how to shift the blame.

    Because the Saintly Mother and the True Martial Saint Lord pushed him to become the Lord of Immortal Origin, this matter was extraordinary, naturally requiring him to understand the major Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World, especially such a formidable Sanctuary Cultivator as the Langya Saint Lord. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, he had come to know many of the actions and styles of the Langya Saint Lord.

    He was very focused on cultivation, rarely intervening in other affairs, and hardly took ordinary Cultivators seriously.

    Even if those Cultivators were from the Immortal Origin World.

    Moreover, his confrontations with those Cultivators were for a reason, and unless someone was particularly nitpicky, no one could find fault in his actions.

    And it wasn¡¯t just the Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World he had killed; there were also many who lived on Earth.

    This Langya Saint Lord had long been displeased with him. This time, his blatant scheming involved giving such a feeble excuse, it was surprising for someone who was a powerful figure of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°Langya, I know about Lin Yun¡¯s actions in punishing those Cultivators in the lower realm. He was not wrong in doing so, on the contrary, it was our neglect. When the Taoists Ancestor left this universe, he entrusted us to manage the lower realms. After so many years, how much have we really governed? Lin Yun has simply done what we should have been doing. Not only is he not at fault, but he also deserves merit,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord sighed lightly and said.

    He also guessed that the Langya Saint Lord must have some scheme in mind, but in his early years, he and the Langya Saint Lord had both cultivated under the Taoists Ancestor, step by step climbing to the realm of the Sanctuary.

    Later, when the Taoists Ancestor departed, only the two of them remained at the realm of the Sanctuary. After thousands of years of camaraderie, their relationship had grown stronger.

    He did not wish to fall out with the Langya Saint Lord unless absolutely necessary, especially now that he was about to leave this universe. He did not want to engage in such affairs before his departure.

    ¡°Let it go, I can overlook this issue, but, these Immortal Origin realm energies, I wish to give them to my Disciple. I promised him this many years ago and it wouldn¡¯t be good to break my word¡­¡± the Langya Saint Lord fell silent for a moment, and finally spoke up.

    As he spoke, he looked up at the spatial rift behind the True Martial Saint Lord, the mysterious and powerful energy at the center of that new space.

    The True Martial Saint Lord frowned slightly and said, ¡°That is not possible. This source energy was promised by the Saintly Mother and me to Lin Yun, as part of him taking the position of the Lord of Immortal Origin. Furthermore, we had previously agreed that after the new Lord of Immortal Origin ascends, the collected energies from the Immortal Origin World¡¯s three millennia would all go to the new Lord.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to the words of the True Martial Saint Lord, the Saint Lords were all momentarily stunned.

    To let Lin Yun take the position of the Lord of Immortal Origin?

    If one became the Lord of Immortal Origin, one could cultivate in the powerful and blessed Immortal Origin Holy Land, the highest status within!

    Such a position ¨C was Lin Yun really unwilling to take it without the True Martial Saint Lord promising some additional benefit?

    If it were them, they would have agreed immediately if the True Martial Saint Lord offered them that position!

    ¡°Haha! True Martial! The position of Lord of Immortal Origin is so exalted and influential, yet you still had to promise extra benefits to get Lin Yun to agree? How laughable! To entrust the Immortal Origin World to such a person is even more ludicrous! Do you believe that someone who is solely profit-driven will truly have the interests of the people of the Immortal Origin World at heart?¡± Indeed, upon hearing the words of the True Martial Saint Lord, the Langya Saint Lord burst into laughter, his tone laced with scorn.

 Chapter 971 03-25 - 971 864 Exposing the Plan

    ?Chapter 971: Chapter 864: Exposing the Plan Chapter 971: Chapter 864: Exposing the Plan ¡°You also said, the Lord of Immortal Origin, holds such a high and powerful position. I think, unless one is a fool, anyone who is not solely driven by responsibility would agree to accept this position, right? It is precisely his indifference to fame and gain that reassures me to entrust him with the role of Lord of Immortal Origin. What is wrong with that?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said coldly.

    While speaking, the True Martial Saint Lord swept his gaze over the group of Saint Lords around him. Those who caught his eye all looked embarrassed and lowered their heads; the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s gaze seemed to see through the thoughts at the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Indifference to fame and gain? Ha¡­ aren¡¯t you fully aware that cultivating to our level, there are some things that we simply must not agree to lightly, no matter how great the benefits may be, lest our state of mind¡­¡± the Langya Saint Lord said with a cold laugh.

    ¡°You know we must not agree to things lightly! That¡¯s why I promised the accumulated origin energy of the Immortal Origin World to Lin Yun, and Lin Yun also promised to take good care of the Immortal Origin World¡­ Now, by acting this way, are you trying to make me break my word?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said chillingly, cutting off the Langya Saint Lord before he finished speaking. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At their level of power, they must not agree to others¡¯ requests lightly, and once they agreed, they had to do their best to fulfill them; otherwise, their state of mind would be affected, which was not conducive to their future cultivation.

    ¡°Langya, do not forget that when the Taoists Ancestor left, he entrusted us with a mission. You should be clear that Lin Yun is the most suitable person to be the Lord of Immortal Origin. This universe has already connected to the Netherworld, and the powerful beings that come from the Netherworld are extremely formidable. I am about to leave this universe, and you won¡¯t be staying in this universe for much longer either. The space node might not recover any time soon. Only if Lin Yun becomes stronger can he protect this universe¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord paused for a moment before continuing.

    Actually, there was something else he didn¡¯t mention, which was that he had a vague premonition: facing the crisis of the universe connecting to the Netherworld, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength was possibly insufficient.

    And Lin Yun, now possessing the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord, if he broke through one more level, there was an eight or nine out of ten chance that he would attain the strength of an upper-level Saint Lord. In addition, given Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary talent, even if he failed to break through to the New Layered Heaven and didn¡¯t receive the energy bestowed by heaven and earth, he was extremely likely to make another breakthrough in a short period of time. At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would surpass that of the Langya Saint Lord.

    The Langya Saint Lord had cultivated for thousands of years to reach the realm of an upper-level Saint Lord, and for the past two thousand years or so, he had made no further progress. By comparison, relying on Lin Yun in this crisis was much more reliable.

    However, the True Martial Saint Lord was considerate of the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s dignity and did not voice this matter.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that tell everyone that Langya Saint Lord¡¯s potential was inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s? Even though he currently surpassed Lin Yun in strength, he would soon be overtaken by Lin Yun?

    The True Martial Saint Lord spoke, and the Langya Saint Lord remained silent throughout.

    ¡°True Martial Elder, my master plans to let me use that origin energy from the Immortal Origin World, so that we can together break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe. At that time, with the energy bestowed by heaven and earth, my strength will surely advance rapidly. Even if my master and Elder leave this universe, I can still guard the space node that connects to the Netherworld,¡± Chu Lee couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and interjected.

    Previously, when he heard his master, the Langya Saint Lord, insist on giving him that portion of origin energy, he was very excited. In his view, since his master had spoken thus, and his master was, after all, one of the two great powers of the Immortal Origin Sanctuary who had cultivated together with True Martial Saint Lord in their early years, True Martial Saint Lord should give him this much face.

    But contrary to his expectations, the True Martial Saint Lord refused.

    Not only did he refuse, but from what the True Martial Saint Lord implied, Chu Lee should not even think of touching the origin energy accumulated in the Immortal Origin World for the next two thousand years.

    That is to say, if he waits, at the very minimum, he would have to wait another three thousand years before he could use the origin energy accumulated in the Immortal Origin World.

    He was only a little over three hundred years old. How could he endure waiting another three thousand years?

    In three thousand years, he might not even need those sources of energy.

    By then, his master might have already left this universe, and he would forever lose the chance to break through the thirty-fourth heaven with his master, the Langya Saint Lord, to attain a greater destiny.

    This was a situation he absolutely did not want to happen.

    Therefore, after hearing the concerns of the True Martial Saint Lord, he could not help but disclose his master, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s series of plans and personally promised to fulfill them.

    ¡°After all, Lin Yun is an outsider. From his indiscriminate killing of our Immortal Origin World cultivators, his wild ambition is clear. And I was raised under your watchful eye, how can an outsider compare to me? If Elder is willing to entrust me with the task left by the Taoists Ancestor, I will certainly do it well!¡± Chu Lee continued, still not assured.

    Not only did he slander Lin Yun, but it seemed that he also wanted to compete with Lin Yun for the position of Lord of Immortal Origin.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°This Chu Lee?¡±

    The surrounding Saint Lords were surprised to hear Chu Lee¡¯s words.

    Unlike Chu Lee, who had only lived for just over three hundred years, each of them was an old being who had lived for countless years. Although the Langya Saint Lord had not informed them, they could vaguely sense that the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s plan was supposed to be kept from the True Martial Saint Lord, and it might not be good for the True Martial Saint Lord to find out.

    Now that Chu Lee had blurted it out¡­

    They could not help but inwardly curse Chu Lee as an idiot who, upon seeing a bit of benefit, forgot to think.

    The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s pupils also shrank slightly, but he did not speak to stop it, as Chu Lee¡¯s disclosure of this matter was not done with his permission, but it did not exceed his plan.

    ¡°You plan to break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe?¡± Upon hearing Chu Lee¡¯s words, the True Martial Saint Lord was also slightly surprised.

    The next moment, he turned his head to look again at the surrounding Saint Lords, as if deep in thought.

    Indeed, the act of a cultivator breaking through a new heaven of a universe is something that must be done alone; however, the Taoists Ancestor Er Lee found another way, using a special method to obscure heavenly secrets, allowing multiple cultivators to break through a new heaven together and receive the energy bestowed by heaven and earth.

    However, this practice has a special requirement: there must be one cultivator below the Saint Lord Realm, and the strength of this cultivator is also very important.

    Perhaps, as the Taoists Ancestor Er Lee once said, the lower the realm of a cultivator, the less power required to break through to a new heaven, thus cultivators below the Saint Lord Realm are given preferential treatment.

    The Taoists Ancestor Er Lee was able to obscure the heavenly secrets precisely because of this special preferential treatment.

    And Chu Lee¡­ obviously, he was the exceptional cultivator chosen by the Langya Saint Lord to break through the new heaven together.

    Then¡­ the other Saint Lords¡­ were they also the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s chosen partners?

    The True Martial Saint Lord frowned slightly.

 Chapter 972 03-25 - 972 865 Generously Spending Others Money

    ?Chapter 972: Chapter 865: Generously Spending Others¡¯ Money Chapter 972: Chapter 865: Generously Spending Others¡¯ Money According to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s plan, breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven in this universe was something he intended for Lin Yun to do, because doing so would enable Lin Yun to rapidly and significantly enhance his strength.

    If that were the case, even if the spatial node connecting this universe with the Netherworld had greater dangers, Lin Yun would be capable enough to confront them.

    In other words, if Lin Yun couldn¡¯t handle it, then he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could.

    After all, Lin Yun¡¯s current achievements were comparable to those of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee from thousands of years ago. He estimated that even if the reincarnated being of Er Lee¡¯s friend awakened, it might not be comparable to Lin Yun¡¯s current accomplishments.

    If he let Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee, along with their group, break through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven, then the difficulty for Lin Yun to break through a new Layered Heaven afterward would undoubtedly increase greatly. It was very possible that Lin Yun would never have the chance to break through a new layer of heaven again.

    His feeling was not without basis, as Er Lee had said that the last three layers of any universe were the hardest to break through, with difficulties far exceeding that of the penultimate fourth layer by several folds.

    And the final three layers, each one was many times more difficult than the last; these were the ultimate barriers protecting the universe¡ªwithout extraordinary talent against heaven¡¯s will, it would be extremely difficult to break through.

    A thirty-six-layered universe was considered a strong universe externally, and it demanded very high standards.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s performance was also quite astonishing, perhaps because he had witnessed the style of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee and seen that even Er Lee could not break through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven.

    Therefore, the True Martial Saint Lord still held a sliver of hope for Lin Yun to break through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven, but he truly did not have much confidence in Lin Yun¡¯s ability to break through the thirty-fifth layer.

    If, in the end, Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee¡¯s group were the ones to break through the thirty-fourth layer and receive the bestowed energy of heaven and earth, he also did not have much confidence in whether Langya Saint Lord and Chu Lee¡¯s group would be able to withstand the danger of this universe¡¯s connection to the Netherworld.

    If Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength were to increase significantly, perhaps there would be hope, but as he had just said, Langya Saint Lord could not stay in this universe for very long; once his strength improved further, the time he could stay in this universe would be even shorter.

    Chu Lee?

    He truly did not hold him in high regard!

    Now only at the second level of the super realm, even if he quickly breaks through to the Sanctuary Realm, how much would he be able to achieve in such a short period?

    A medium Saint Lord? A superior Saint Lord? Or perhaps a Peak Saint Lord? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if he reached the Peak Saint Lord, how long could he stay in this universe?

    However, Lin Yun was different; his ability to fight beyond his level was extremely strong. At just the second level of the super realm, he already possessed the strength of a medium Saint Lord. Once he reached the fourth level of the super realm, he would at least have the strength of a superior Saint Lord, or even a Peak Saint Lord!

    Once Lin Yun broke through to the Saint Lord Realm, his strength among the Saint Lords would likely be extremely fearsome; even he would not dare say he could easily prevail against him!

    He could truly rest easy entrusting this universe to such a Lin Yun!

    The security of this universe was of great importance, not just because of the task assigned by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, which demanded that the safety of this universe must be beyond reproach; this universe was also his homeland, and he did not wish for anything untoward to happen!

    He was also aware of Lin Yun¡¯s deeds on Earth; trusting Lin Yun with the safety and dangers of this universe gave him great peace of mind!

    As for Chu Lee, just like he himself had said earlier, he had watched him grow up. He knew a lot about Chu Lee¡¯s character, and he truly was not at ease entrusting the safety of this universe to Chu Lee!

    ¡°Langya, by principle, every life in this universe has the right to break through to a new Layered Heaven and receive the energy bestowed by heaven and earth, but this is not conducive to the mission originally assigned by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. The method you are using, you don¡¯t need to say, is definitely the method handed down by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. However, since Grand Master Taoist Ancestor passed down this method, it is not my place to prevent you from using it. I don¡¯t want to block your future. If you want to lead people to break through the new Layered Heaven, go ahead, but you are forbidden from using the arrangements of the Immortal Origin World!¡± said the True Martial Saint Lord as he took a deep breath and spoke slowly.

    Having many people break through the New Layered Heaven together and receive the cosmic energy bestowed by Heaven and Earth is a heaven-defying method to deceive destiny. Naturally, it¡¯s not so simple to achieve. The special arrangement left by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor in the Immortal Origin World was also one of the essential tools.

    It was an arrangement crafted from the vast resources accumulated when the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor publicly lectured, taught indiscriminately, and was worshipped by the Ten Thousand Race who offered their treasures. At that time, after setting up such an arrangement, the Immortal Origin Holy Land no longer had sufficient resources to set up another.

    For Langya Saint Lord to set up such an arrangement again would be extremely difficult, not to mention, the original arrangement was personally set up by the Taoist Ancestor. Although many details were left behind, when they tried to set it up again, who knew if there would be problems? Sometimes, what the Taoist Ancestor could do, they might not necessarily be able to achieve.

    ¡°No, I must use the arrangement in the Immortal Origin World!¡± Langya Saint Lord said, frowning.

    He didn¡¯t have the confidence to set up another arrangement in the Immortal Origin World, and by the time he set it up, who knew when that would be? Naturally, he couldn¡¯t go without using it.

    ¡°Langya, back then, we were so weak. The Grand Master Taoist Ancestor brought us from our insignificance to the peak of this universe. Such great kindness¡­ are you really determined to go against the mission left by the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor?¡± True Martial Saint Lord said in a disheartened and low voice.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to defy the mission left by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, but to entrust the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s mission to an outsider like this, I¡¯m not at ease. After this matter, I will devote myself to accomplishing the mission left by the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. If, when I leave the universe, it¡¯s still not completed, I will entrust this mission to Chu Lee¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord said gravely.

    ¡°Even with determination, you shouldn¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s not talk about the issue of time. I¡¯ve just returned from the point where this universe connects with the Netherworld. The danger this crisis brings makes even my heart palpitate. It¡¯s very likely far beyond your imagination, and also beyond mine. Both you and Chu Lee are unable to withstand this crisis, even if you indeed break through the thirty-fourth heaven and receive the cosmic energy bestowed. Only Lin Yun can do it¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord paused for a moment and shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Ha, Lin Yun, Lin Yun, you trust an outsider so much yet distrust your own people?¡± Langya Saint Lord said with a cold laugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I trust Lin Yun, but you should know of Lin Yun¡¯s talent and ability¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp glint as he spoke.

    Having known Langya Saint Lord for many years, he had some understanding of Langya Saint Lord¡¯s nature. Insisting on letting Chu Lee be the one below the Saint Lord Realm to break through the New Layered Heaven, rather than Lin Yun, was certainly not because Chu Lee had a closer relationship with him.

    Lin Yun¡¯s talent was high and his strength formidable. Having Lin Yun take on the role meant a higher chance of success.

    But, precisely because of this, the cosmic energy Lin Yun might ultimately receive could be much greater. Although it was possible to make some man-made changes, Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength were so against the heavens that even Langya Saint Lord felt apprehensive and lacked the confidence to change much.

    That¡¯s why Langya Saint Lord gave up on pulling Lin Yun into this plan.

    Therefore, Langya Saint Lord actually understood Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength very well.

    ¡°If they¡¯re not one of us, no matter how strong their talent and abilities, what good does it do? You should understand a principle: the stronger a person is, the greater harm they can cause once they turn to evil. With our level of strength, if we constrain our minds or change our spiritual aura, it¡¯s also difficult to sense the other¡¯s specific thoughts, isn¡¯t it? Who knows whether everything Lin Yun is showing now is a disguise? As you said, his talent and abilities are strong. If you leave this universe and he reveals his true nature, who can stop him?¡± Langya Saint Lord said indifferently.

    ¡°This is just your speculation, while the potential danger facing this universe is very real. Do you really want to stand by and watch this universe be destroyed?¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with a hint of anger.

    ¡°The potential danger facing this universe is also just your speculation, and may not necessarily occur¡­ Moreover, the destruction of a universe is not so simple. With the Netherworld connected to the myriad worlds, the strength of the Netherworld should also be subject to many restrictions. And as they say, heroes emerge in troubled times. Perhaps, this crisis will instead bring out the reincarnation of the friend of the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord said slowly.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Are you doubting my feelings¡­ or are you doubting my intentions¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with an air of laughter.

    Langya Saint Lord stared at True Martial Saint Lord and suddenly laughed, saying, ¡°True Martial, after all is said and done, you¡¯re just someone who talks without feeling the pain. Or maybe, you¡¯re just being generous with other people¡¯s interests¡­¡±

    ¡°The benefits of breaking through a new Layered Heaven are immense, and I believe you are very clear about it. I truly don¡¯t believe you aren¡¯t tempted; it¡¯s just that¡­ when the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor led us to break through a new Layered Heaven, you received too much cosmic energy, which makes it extremely difficult for you to partake in breaking through a new Layered Heaven again, leading you to so generously give it up and even persuade me to do the same!¡± Langya Saint Lord said somberly.

    ¡°But you have no chance of breaking through a new Layered Heaven again, while I do! If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of this Lin Yun, breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe with people like Chu Lee and others would have been a matter of time! And now, you want to give my share of benefits to someone else. How can I be willing to give away such a tremendous opportunity to others? If it was you, would you be content? Precisely because it¡¯s not your benefit, you¡¯re so generous! You¡¯re using my interests to curry favor with others; don¡¯t you find it laughable!¡± Langya Saint Lord laughed loudly.

    ¡°You¡­ you actually think this way¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord opened his mouth, but took a long time before finally speaking.

 Chapter 973 03-25 - 973 866 Netherworld Water

    ?Chapter 973: Chapter 866: Netherworld Water Chapter 973: Chapter 866: Netherworld Water ¡°True Martial, it¡¯s your choice! Either you pick me, and I only want the power gathered this time in the Immortal Origin World and to use that arrangement once. After all, you know Lin Yun¡¯s talent; even without these, he can cultivate very quickly. On the contrary, if he obtains these, he could very possibly reach a considerable level in the Saint Lord Realm quickly. How long can he then stay in this universe? And how would he complete the mission left by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor?¡± Langya Saint Lord said indifferently.

    ¡°After this time, whether successful or not, I will not ask for a second chance. A thousand years later, Lin Yun can use all the accumulated power from the Immortal Origin World. By then, whatever he does with the Immortal Origin World is not my concern. Whatever heights Lin Yun reaches in the future, he can also stay in this universe an extra thousand years. Then, he might have the power to break through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe, it¡¯s not certain, but if so, his prospects would be even broader¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord continued speaking.

    ¡°There is no more time¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord shook his head.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the connection between this universe and the Netherworld, perhaps he would have been swayed by Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, but he was very clear that the premonition he spoke of earlier was not a mere guess.

    Their level of cultivators has an extremely strong ability to sense the future. If he were to leave this universe and no powerful being emerged quickly, the universe could very well face a catastrophic disaster.

    By then, what would be the point of talking about a thousand years later?

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land might not even exist anymore!

    ¡°So, you are insisting on choosing Lin Yun?¡± Langya Saint Lord asked with a faint smile.

    True Martial Saint Lord frowned slightly; he had a vague feeling that something was off about Langya Saint Lord¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I have already given you a chance; it¡¯s truly a pity you did not seize it¡­¡± Just then, Langya Saint Lord spoke in a low voice, a flash of cold light subtly crossing the depths of his eyes as he gazed at True Martial Saint Lord. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Langya Saint Lord dashed toward True Martial Saint Lord and simultaneously brandished a long sword slashing at him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Saint Lords were greatly startled.

    Has Langya Saint Lord gone mad?

    They all knew how powerful True Martial Saint Lord was, and they knew Langya Saint Lord¡¯s strength. Langya Saint Lord was by no means a match for True Martial Saint Lord; how could he dare to make a move against True Martial Saint Lord now?

    Does Langya Saint Lord not fear being slain by True Martial Saint Lord?

    ¡°This Langya Saint Lord¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, also very shocked.

    He too hadn¡¯t expected Langya Saint Lord to dare to make a move against True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°True Martial, be careful!¡± the Holy Mother also couldn¡¯t help but shout out.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Langya Saint Lord dared to move against True Martial Saint Lord, if Langya Saint Lord dared to make a move, he must have something to rely on.

    ¡°Langya!¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s heart sank as he called out sharply.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the midst of speaking, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s body exuded a powerful aura as he quickly moved to face Langya Saint Lord.

    However, before he could move much forward, his body trembled slightly, and soon after, the energy within him began to go haywire, even starting to violently surge in small areas, and his momentum rapidly declined.

    ¡°Netherworld Water?¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s complexion changed drastically as he exclaimed.

    As someone in the Saint Lord Realm, he was a formidable being even outside the universe. Among the treasures of this undeveloped universe, there were very few things that could threaten him.

    The symptoms he was now experiencing were precisely what the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee once described to him regarding a certain treasure, most importantly, this kind of treasure could just happen to be spawned within this type of universe.

    Moreover, thousands of years ago, during the Taoist Ancestor¡¯s public lectures with the Ten Thousand Race offering tributes, he remembered one particular item was this Netherworld Water, said to be born in the invisible junction space connecting a universe with the Netherworld, with only one drop forming every hundred million years.

    Therefore, as soon as this condition manifested, he immediately thought of that substance.

    The Netherworld Water is colorless and tasteless when used; it is hard for Saint Lords to detect. This poison has the ability to lie dormant. Once affected, if the poison is not activated by its user, the victim¡¯s cultivation will not be hindered. However, when activated, the victim¡¯s entire power will start to collapse while exercising their energy.

    Unexpectedly, he had been poisoned, and clearly, it was Langya Saint Lord¡¯s doing, though it was unknown when Langya Saint Lord had administered the poison.

    ¡°Ssst!¡± Right at that moment, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s sword struck True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Because True Martial Saint Lord was unable to use his powers to defend himself, the sword hit him squarely, and his body immediately burst open, reduced to shreds.

    Fortunately, having reached the Saint Lord Realm, life force in a Saint Lord is incredibly resilient, and regenerating from a drop of blood is nothing difficult, let alone for those in the Saint Lord Realm. Although True Martial Saint Lord was now poisoned, which greatly reduced the vitality of his life force, it was still immensely strong.

    Quickly, the disintegrated body of True Martial Saint Lord gathered back together again.

    True Martial Saint Lord looked up at Langya Saint Lord, who had stopped his assault, his face grim.

    ¡°Indeed, it is Netherworld Water, True Martial. Since you know about the Netherworld Water, you must also know the consequences of being poisoned by it. In consideration of our acquaintance spanning thousands of years, if you surrender now and acknowledge the act I am about to perform, I can neutralize the Netherworld poison in you afterward, sparing you from harm,¡± said the Langya Saint Lord with a faint smile.

    The strike just now seemed to be a show of force to True Martial Saint Lord, as if to make him confront reality.

    ¡°Netherworld Water?¡±

    ¡°What is Netherworld Water?¡±

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord has actually been struck by a powerful poison¡­ This matter¡­¡±

    Many Saint Lords around witnessed this scene and expressed their shock in astonishment, with some of them growing restless.

    In the Immortal Origin Holy Land, there were only two Saint Lord Realm powerhouses. With True Martial Saint Lord poisoned, that left only Langya Saint Lord. Coupled with the many other ordinary Saint Lords, couldn¡¯t they do whatever they desired?

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, are you alright?¡± Lin Yun was startled and instantly dashed to True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s side, looking at him and asking.

    Now, their greatest reliance was on True Martial Saint Lord. Should anything happen to him, he feared that both Saint Mother and he would be in danger, and even his people and subordinates on Earth who had been placed in the Immortal Origin Holy Land might be imperiled.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord let out a bitter laugh.

    He truly had not expected Langya Saint Lord to poison him. Perhaps, having never been wary of Langya Saint Lord, he had fallen victim to the Netherworld Water set by him.

    Indeed, thousands of years ago, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee emerged and led their seventy-two disciples from obscurity to greatness, from an ordinary place in the Immortal Origin to the entire cosmos, swiftly achieving the status of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, a top blessed land in the universe, and ultimately even established the mighty Immortal Origin World.

    Although the seventy-two disciples were not loving as siblings, they cooperated with united hearts, each harboring a pride that looked down upon the whole universe.

    In the end, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee left with the other seventy disciples, leaving only him and Langya behind, which, hypothetically, should have brought them even closer.

    How could he have imagined that Langya would secretly poison him?

    ¡°In consideration of our acquaintance spanning thousands of years? Ha! Your demand for my surrender is probably not based on our long-standing relationship, but rather on your uncertainty about how much strength I still possess, isn¡¯t it?¡± True Martial Saint Lord did not reply to Lin Yun¡¯s question, but looked towards Langya Saint Lord in the distance, mocking himself with a smile.

    In the brief interval just now, Langya Saint Lord had retreated even further back ¨C a clear sign of his inner apprehension!

    ¡°How is that possible? After all, we share an acquaintance of thousands of years and a relationship as Senior Brother and Junior Brother. How could I harbor such sentiments?¡± Langya Saint Lord shook his head and said.

    True Martial Saint Lord gave Langya Saint Lord a deep look and slowly said, ¡°People often say, ¡®the human heart is fickle.¡¯ I never truly grasped it, but today, I have experienced it profoundly. As for what you¡¯re thinking right now, I¡¯m really not too sure.¡±

    He was certain that thousands of years ago, Langya Saint Lord did not possess such a mindset. Back then, Langya Saint Lord was still very weak, and stronger individuals could almost sense his thoughts.

    A person of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee¡¯s exceptional caliber would have been even more perceptive, wouldn¡¯t he?

    It can only be said that, over these thousands of years, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s nature had changed. He, indeed, could not perceive it clearly; otherwise, he would not have fallen prey to the Netherworld Water poison planted by Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°True Martial¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord was about to speak again.

    ¡°Enough of this idle talk. Today, let me see just how far your strength has grown over these thousands of years!¡± True Martial Saint Lord interrupted Langya Saint Lord, and with a buzzing sound, a golden long sword appeared in his hand, pointing diagonally at Langya Saint Lord as he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Sword of True Martial!¡± Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Once, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee had crafted seventy-two flying swords as treasures for them, each named after their respective titles. The flying sword of True Martial Saint Lord was the Sword of True Martial, while his was the Langya Sword.

    Each sword was extraordinary, but that was not why he treasured these flying swords.

    It was because when the seventy-two disciples sparred with each other, they never used these flying swords.

    Even the sword he wielded to attack True Martial Saint Lord just now was not the Langya Sword.

    Now, with True Martial Saint Lord wielding this flying sword, it seemed to symbolize a break between them.

    Thousands of years ago, as they followed Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee in their cultivation, scenes of those times appeared before his eyes once more, and for a moment, his heart was filled with complexity.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s been a long time since I sparred with you, big brother True Martial. Let me also see how your strength has developed!¡± Langya Saint Lord extended his hand placidly, and a long sword appeared in his grip, emitting a white glow, as he looked at True Martial Saint Lord and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The next moment, True Martial Saint Lord made the first move, and Langya Saint Lord immediately countered, their figures swiftly colliding.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The Immortal Origin World trembled, with parts of space collapsing and spatial rifts appearing.

    At this moment, the strength Langya Saint Lord displayed seemed to surpass even that of his earlier engagement with Lin Yun.

 Chapter 974 03-25 - 974 867 Traitors Are the Most Despised

    ?Chapter 974: Chapter 867: Traitors Are the Most Despised Chapter 974: Chapter 867: Traitors Are the Most Despised The battle between the two Sanctuary powerhouses was incredibly fast and became increasingly intense.

    Soon, the commotion here spread from the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World to the entire Immortal Origin World, causing earthquakes and tsunamis everywhere, with the sun and the moon devoid of light.

    In the midst of battle.

    Although the Langya Saint Lord had displayed even greater power than when fighting against Lin Yun, and the True Martial Saint Lord had been poisoned with Netherworld Poison, significantly weakening his strength, the Langya Saint Lord was still steadily losing ground during their fight.

    From this, one could see the terrifying strength of the True Martial Saint Lord. If not for the poison, he would have likely far surpassed the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°What terrifying power!¡±

    ¡°Any one of those moves could kill us!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the Langya Saint Lord is holding him back!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the so-called ¡®Netherworld Water¡¯ really did weaken the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s power!¡±

    ¡°Still so strong even when weakened, thank goodness we didn¡¯t try to fight the True Martial Saint Lord head-on before!¡±

    The surrounding Saint Lords were all deeply shocked upon witnessing this scene.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord!¡± Lin Yun watched anxiously and quickly moved forward, eager to join the fight.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please assist me in dealing with that Lin Yun!¡± called out the Langya Saint Lord, glancing in Lin Yun¡¯s direction.

    It was tough enough dealing with one True Martial Saint Lord; if Lin Yun, equally formidable, joined in, his cunning plan might very well fall through.

    ¡°Yes! Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    The group of Saint Lords, already on alert, responded in unison and stepped forward to block Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you only survived last time because the True Martial Saint Lord helped you. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to help you this time!¡±

    ¡°Kid, we definitely won¡¯t let you escape this time!¡±

    Some Saint Lords shouted loudly at Lin Yun.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed quite a few of my Firestone Family¡¯s children; now, go and answer for their deaths¡­¡± The ancestor of the Firestone Family, Yun Firestone, grimaced and said coldly.

    When he first heard that Lin Yun had become the Lord of Immortal Origin, he was tremendously shocked and afraid, not daring to harbor thoughts of opposing Lin Yun, let alone avenging the fallen warriors of the Firestone Family who had been slain by Lin Yun.

    Fortune favoured him, though, the heavens apparently lending an eye as the Immortal Origin Holy Land erupted into strife, leaving Lin Yun isolated and giving him another chance to slay Lin Yun. At this moment, he was elated.

    Best of all would be if they could kill Lin Yun right here, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Lin Yun seeking revenge against him one day.

    ¡°Thinking of killing me? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so!¡± Looking at the Saint Lords blocking his way, a cold light flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke icily.

    Last time, it was these nine Saint Lords who joined forces against him, nearly resulting in his downfall. Now, once again, these nine Saint Lords were aligning against him. It seemed that sparing them had been a mistake on the part of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    These Saint Lords were truly unrepentant.

    However, if the Saint Lords thought that he was still as vulnerable as he had been, they were sorely mistaken.

    Now, he was the Lord of Immortal Origin, this place was the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and most of the arrangements in this space were at his disposal; it could be said that this was his home ground. Because the Langya Saint Lord also held a high position in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t use those setups against the Langya Saint Lord, but he could very well use them against these foreign Saint Lords.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The battle between Lin Yun and the nine Saint Lords erupted instantly.

    Lin Yun wielded the Bloodthirsty Sword, striking at the nine Saint Lords with sword after sword. Meanwhile, he activated the setups of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, which enveloped the Saint Lords as well.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Unprepared, two Saint Lords were breached by Lin Yun¡¯s defenses; the powerful blows hit their bodies, sending them flying backward and causing large parts of their bodies to disintegrate.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Not good! This is the power of the formations from the Immortal Origin World!¡±

    ¡°The power of these formations is quite formidable!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the remaining Saint Lords were all taken aback. Defensive powers were swiftly cast by them, enhancing their own bodies, no longer daring to be as careless as before.

    For the moment, their offensive strength that hit Lin Yun was greatly reduced.

    One misstep leads to another.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun moved the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand rapidly, attacking the Saint Lords.

    For a time, he managed to hold his own without falling too much at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    A Saint Lord couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.

    There were nine of them in total, and only together could they withstand Lin Yun¡¯s offensive. This had a big drawback, as Lin Yun¡¯s power was concentrated while theirs was dispersed. Should Lin Yun find an opportunity, one of them could be in great danger.

    Moreover, their initial underestimation of Lin Yun meant they hadn¡¯t focused their powers well. This made it easy for such occurrences to happen and the Saint Lords in danger could not help but be distressed.

    The Langya Saint Lord turned his head to see this scene and slightly furrowed his brow.

    He felt like scolding these nine Saint Lords as wastes, for even dealing with a single Lin Yun resulted in such gross negligence. Didn¡¯t they see how difficult it was for him just moments ago against Lin Yun?

    However, considering he would still need these nine Saint Lords later on, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart from spilling out.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    With a flip of his hand, a treasure that controlled various facilities in the Immortal Origin World was released, and a stream of thoughts entered it. Immediately, the myriad facilities of the Immortal Origin World began to react.

    Some of them even started to attack Lin Yun.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was getting into the rhythm of attacking the nine Saint Lords, this change threw him off and he couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed.

    Dealing with these nine Saint Lords was challenging enough for him, and it was only by catching them off guard that he managed with ease. Right when he was about to severely wound two Saint Lords, which would have made dealing with the rest much easier, this happened. How could he not be angry?

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the Langya Saint Lord and gritted his teeth.

    No wonder they say traitors are the most despicable, for they can turn one¡¯s own assets against their people, leaving one feeling extremely frustrated.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord really is¡­¡±

    Afterward, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit resentful towards the True Martial Saint Lord.

    He had become the Lord of Immortal Origin, yet it turned out he didn¡¯t control as many facilities within the Immortal Origin Holy Land as this Langya Saint Lord. And now, Langya was using these facilities against him.

    ¡°Langya¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord, witnessing this scene, spoke in a deep voice.

    Nothing is more hated than a traitor. Seeing the Langya Saint Lord treating him and Lin Yun this way filled his heart with fury.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    His hands moved rapidly, forming one incantation after another, also swiftly activating various facilities of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, contesting the control of these facilities against the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he had been poisoned by the Netherworld Water and couldn¡¯t exert much strength. The moment he exerted himself, the poison in his body erupted, causing him to bend over slightly and cough out a mouthful of fresh blood, his complexion turning rapidly pale.

 Chapter 975 03-25 - 975 868 Existence Like a Back Door

    ?Chapter 975: Chapter 868 Existence Like a Back Door Chapter 975: Chapter 868 Existence Like a Back Door ¡°Haha! Lin Yun! How will you handle this?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Langya Saint Lord. We must capture Lin Yun! No, we must slay him!¡±

    The other Saint Lords burst into laughter at the sight.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Immediately, they intensified their attacks on Lin Yun.

    Without the various arrangements of the Immortal Origin World affecting the Saint Lords, Lin Yun quickly found himself at a disadvantage.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened, knowing that he was no match for the nine Saint Lords at this rate.

    ¡°Lin Yun, use this artifact to activate the great formation of the Immortal Origin World!¡± It was at this moment that a transmission entered Lin Yun¡¯s ear, and at the same time, a streak of light flew towards Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun looked up and saw that the transmission was from the Mother Saint, and the streak of light was also thrown by her. Since most of the Saint Lords¡¯ attention was on him, and the angle from which the Mother Saint threw it was a blind spot, the streak was not intercepted by the Saint Lords.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Yun reached out and caught the artifact, and at the same time, he did as the Mother Saint had instructed to activate the great formation of the Immortal Origin World with the artifact.

    ¡°Chasing God Whip!¡±

    Simultaneously, an idea flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind, and he thought to himself. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He recognized that the artifact was indeed the Mother Saint¡¯s Chasing God Whip, a very powerful artifact left by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee. Unexpectedly, it could activate the great formation of the Immortal Origin World, but considering that it was left by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, he was not too surprised.

    ¡°Hum! Hum!¡±

    The attacks and fluctuations emitted by various installations of the Immortal Origin World immediately manifested, converging in an onslaught against the nine Saint Lords once again.

    At this moment, Lin Yun operated these installations even more smoothly and swiftly.

    And it seemed that he had broken through Langya Saint Lord¡¯s interference, unaffected in the slightest.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That artifact¡­ It actually allows Lin Yun to operate the great formation of the Immortal Origin World again¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it! If we had known, we would have blocked that artifact earlier!¡±

    ¡°Quick, defend yourselves! Don¡¯t let Lin Yun take the opportunity to strike at us!¡±

    The Saint Lords were shocked at this development.

    Now that Lin Yun could operate the great formation of the Immortal Origin World again, they dared not be careless.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can the Chasing God Whip do such a thing?¡±

    On the other side, the Langya Saint Lord, who was battling the True Martial Saint Lord, saw this scene and was also shocked, with an incredulous look on his face.

    He had a feeling that his control over the various formations in the Immortal Origin World was slipping away as Lin Yun used that magical treasure. The Chasing God Whip could actually achieve such a feat; it was like a backdoor.

    Although the Taoist Ancestor was still around when the Immortal Origin World was established, the Chasing God Whip had always remained in the lower realm. He thought it was more of a keepsake, but now, it seemed that the Taoist Ancestor had foreseen the birth of spirituality from the Mother Saint Tomb?

    ¡°Langya, do you think the Mother Saint is merely a deity born from the Mother Saint Tomb? In fact, the Mother Saint was long arranged by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, who spent thousands of years guiding her back from the Netherworld. By that time, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had already left the Immortal Origin World, but he had foreseen this event. When he left, he told only me! With such a revered status, are you not afraid that after leaving this universe, the Taoist Ancestor himself will strike you down?¡± Just then, the True Martial Saint Lord looked at the shocked Langya Saint Lord and snorted coldly, saying.

    ¡°What? The Mother Saint¡­ is actually¡­¡± The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He had never imagined that the Mother Saint was actually the mother of the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee. In that case, had he been offending the actual mother of the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee all along?

    He had previously claimed that he always regarded the other party as an outsider. If she were an outsider, that would truly be the joke of the century!

    For a moment, the complexion of the Langya Saint Lord changed unpredictably.

    ¡°Langya, if you stop now, I can pretend that this never happened. Otherwise, even if you break through the thirty-fourth heaven with others, so what? You know very well how strong the Taoist Ancestor is. It is impossible for him not to pay attention to the Saints ascending from this universe to the Sanctuary. Even if you leave this universe, you won¡¯t be able to escape the Taoist Ancestor¡¯s pursuit!¡± the True Martial Saint Lord bellowed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Mother Saint¡­ was the mother of the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee thousands of years ago¡­ Er Lee has always been monitoring the Saints leaving this universe¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed. If we dare to harm the Mother Saint, even after leaving this universe, there is a high probability Er Lee will notice. Our strength is likely no match for even a single thought of the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee¡­¡± Upon hearing these words from the True Martial Saint Lord, the Saints resisting Lin Yun¡¯s attacks felt a chill in their hearts and were thrown into a panic.

    The more they thought about it, the colder their hearts became, the more afraid they were.

    All of them had reached the realm of the Sanctuary and could contain their thoughts very well. Even so, they had no confidence in hiding information from the vastly powerful Grand Master Er Lee.

    ¡°Sssh! Sssh!¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun seized the opportunity of these Saints being distracted to speed up his attack, breaking through a defensive gap and quickly striking two of the Saints.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword could absorb the enemy¡¯s power. A portion of the two Saints¡¯ strength was immediately absorbed, causing their powers to diminish slightly.

    Unfortunately, the level of the Bloodthirsty Sword was too low, only at the fourth tier of the Super realm. The realms of these Saints were too high for the Bloodthirsty Sword to cause significant damage.

    If these Saints had only been at the fourth tier of the Super realm, the Bloodthirsty Sword would have been much more effective.

    ¡°Everyone, stay calm! Great opportunities come with great risks. If we slay them today, we don¡¯t know how long it will be before we leave this universe. Once we break the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, our talent and our cultivation speed will skyrocket. At that time, it could be possible for us to break through an entire level in just a few days! The Immortal Origin World has a concealment that allows Sanctuary strong ones to stay longer in this universe. We can stay here for a very long time. By the time we leave this universe, our strength will be unknown, and it won¡¯t be easy for the Taoist Ancestor to probe our thoughts!¡± At that moment, the Langya Saint Lord seemed to have made a decision. He looked up at the group of Saints and said loudly.

    He cleverly did not mention anything about withstanding the attacks of the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee. Truly, the True Martial Saint Lord was already so powerful, and even without telling the Saints how strong the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee was, they would guess it was extremely formidable.

    Before breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, if he said they could defeat the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee in the future, these people might not believe it. So, he simply said that by then they would be able to withstand Er Lee from probing their thoughts.

    If the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee didn¡¯t know they had slain the True Martial Saint Lord and Mother Saint in this universe, perhaps he would not trouble them after all.

 Chapter 976 03-25 - 976 869 Persuasion

    ?Chapter 976: 869 Chapter Persuasion Chapter 976: 869 Chapter Persuasion The Langya Saint Lord did not want to gamble!

    Although the True Martial Saint Lord said that if he stopped now, it could be as if nothing had happened, he did not dare to gamble!

    Now, the True Martial Saint Lord had been poisoned with Netherworld Poison, who knew if he was just bluffing him? This promise also had many loopholes. Even if the True Martial Saint Lord could pretend nothing happened! Could Lin Yun pretend nothing happened? Could that Holy Mother pretend nothing happened?

    Whether it was Lin Yun or the Holy Mother, the Langya Saint Lord was very wary of both. The Holy Mother had the Taoists Ancestor Er Lee behind her, and Lin Yun had a terrifying talent. With equal resources, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before his strength surpassed his own!

    At that time, whatever they wanted to do to him, it would be his bad luck!

    And he did not want to gamble, judging by the intentions of the True Martial Saint Lord, if he agreed, he might have to give up the chance to break through the thirty-fourth heaven. How could he let go of this opportunity for a turnaround?

    If he let go of this, and then also let go of the chance to assassinate True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun along with their group, he would be thoroughly handing his life over to the others, something that was not in his character to do!

    Therefore, in a short time, he had made a decision!

    To assassinate the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun, Holy Mother! Even, if necessary, to assassinate everyone in the Immortal Origin World!

    He desired to become stronger, willing to cut down everything that stands in his way!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Many of the Saint Lords were shaken in their bodies, hesitating.

    They had heard from the Langya Saint Lord that, once reaching the realm of the Sanctuary, it was only a matter of time before they would leave this cosmos, but they had been ignoring one thing.

    And that was, the Taoists Ancestor Er Lee might be watching this cosmos, and once they left, it would be hard to avoid being discovered by that Er Lee. In case they assassinated the Holy Mother and let that Er Lee notice something, their death would be certain.

    If they did not do these things, there would be room for relaxation later.

    ¡°What? You think if you don¡¯t do these things, you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Seeing this, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Just now, the commotion Lin Yun caused on Earth, you know too. He can slaughter so many Cultivators from the Immortal World for some unrelated Earthlings. Do you think, after you¡¯ve offended him in such a way, that he won¡¯t come after you once his power has grown?¡± After a pause, the Langya Saint Lord sneered coldly and continued.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡± The Saint Lords felt a shock in their hearts.

    Yes!

    Lin Yun¡¯s talent was too strong; it almost surpassed that of Er Lee from back then!

    Er Lee had become so powerful in just a few thousand years; Lin Yun probably wasn¡¯t far behind!

    Although they couldn¡¯t stay in this cosmos for much longer, it was on the scale of hundreds of thousands, ten thousand, or thousand years. Even if they broke through to the same realm as the Langya Saint Lord, they could still stay in this cosmos for ten thousand years!

    Even accounting for time already spent, they could still stay for a few thousand years!

    In a few thousand years, who knew how powerful Lin Yun would become¡­ By then, if Lin Yun turned against them!

    The ones left in this cosmos had absolutely no confidence they could withstand him!

    Waiting here, they faced the ever-present threat of Lin Yun!

    Leaving this cosmos, they had to worry whether Er Lee would hold them accountable for moving against the Holy Mother!

    Then, they would truly be in a dilemma with no good options!

    On the other side.

    Within the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, sharp glints flickered rapidly.

    ¡°I swear on my honor as the Lord of Immortal Origin, if you stop now and help us against the Saint Lord Ancestors of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans, I will only execute the members of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans and no longer pursue your responsibility!¡± The next moment, Lin Yun spoke.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Those Saint Lords were about to quicken their attack on Lin Yun when they heard his words, causing their hearts to jump and they hesitated once more.

    Just now, they had decided to strike fatally at Lin Yun and his group because they had no choice; if they did not make a move, their future could become very grim, at the mercy of others.

    Now, Lin Yun gave them a choice; as long as they stopped what they were doing now and moved against the Saint Lord Ancestors of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans, Lin Yun would let them go.

    Strong individuals of their level seldom committed to anything to others.

    Lin Yun swearing on his honor as Lord of Immortal Origin should be relatively reliable.

    Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s words indicated that he would not forgive the Saint Lords of Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans but could spare the six of them, which seemed to suggest some kind of straightforwardness?

    Those who could be spared, Lin Yun would spare!

    Those who could not be spared, even at this time, he was unwilling to forgive!

    And the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans had indeed offended Lin Yun quite severely!

    It seemed that some of Lin Yun¡¯s friends fell because of these three clans!

    While they had only intervened later and hadn¡¯t really damaged Lin Yun¡¯s interests by much!

    Thinking this way, the matter seemed more and more credible, and the six Saint Lords were increasingly tempted!

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s words are also my words. If you give up this matter now, and help us take down the Saint Lord Ancestors of the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life clans, I can ensure that no one from the Immortal Origin Holy Land will bother you again. It will be as if this matter never happened. In the future when we leave this cosmos, we won¡¯t tell Lord Er Lee about this!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the True Martial Saint Lord breathed a sigh of relief and also spoke out.

 Chapter 977 03-25 - 977 869 Persuasion_2

    ?Chapter 977: Chapter 869 Persuasion_2 Chapter 977: Chapter 869 Persuasion_2 There were things he couldn¡¯t say, after all, this was Lin Yun¡¯s personal vendetta, and it wasn¡¯t his place to decide. Since Lin Yun could let go of these matters, it was a good opportunity for him to follow through on certain promises, thereby bolstering the force to counterattack the Langya Saint Lord and the Ancestors of the three major families of the Human Race.

    Anyway, he had never planned to kill those Sanctuary powerhouses. If those six Sanctuary powerhouses could come to their senses, he wasn¡¯t unwilling to spare them.

    He didn¡¯t blame Lin Yun for refusing to let the other three Saint Lords go, in fact, he thought it was a rather good approach.

    If Lin Yun said he could spare all nine Saint Lords, not only would it cast doubt in their hearts about the credibility of Lin Yun¡¯s words, but their actions would become united rather than divided into two camps as now. Without unity, it would be tough for them to bring their power to bear in one place.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s words, as well as True Martial¡¯s, are also my words!¡± At that moment, the Holy Mother, who was not far away, spoke up as well.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    With the Holy Mother¡¯s words, those six Saint Lords grew even more tempted.

    ¡°Leaders of the Sea Clan, the Hundred Flowers Clan¡­ you¡­¡±

    Before the six Saint Lords could agree, the Ancestors from the Firestone, Aolai, and Eternal Life clans were already scared stiff, distancing themselves from the six Saint Lords and covertly exerting a great deal of energy to stay on guard while also warning each other.

    They were currently allied with the six Saint Lords in attacking Lin Yun. If those six Saint Lords were to turn on them suddenly, they would be caught off guard and undoubtedly suffer serious injuries, so naturally, they dared not be careless.

    ¡°Foolishness! You have all lived for countless years as top figures! How can you not see through such a childish scheme of discord? At this time, only by joining forces can we overcome this crisis and seize this opportunity! If you allow fractures to develop among you, we will certainly perish without a doubt!¡± bellowed the Langya Saint Lord, his face red with rage upon witnessing this scene.

    At that moment, he deeply regretted his actions.

    Previously, to convince these Saint Lords to follow him and jointly breach the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, he had deliberately not concealed the strength of the many Sanctuary powerhouses from Immortal Origin Holy Land, even displaying a hint of boastfulness.

    Included were how the True Martial Saint Lord had already reached the Saint Lord Realm and how Taoists Ancestor Er Lee could defeat dozens of their Sanctuary powerhouses if they joined forces.

    All of this was to let these Saint Lords know just how substantial their gains would be after breaching the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe and how bright their future would be, reinforcing their unwavering decision to follow him.

    For this purpose, he didn¡¯t hesitate to belittle himself, to elevate others, and to exaggerate the benefits of the whole affair.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to shoot himself in the foot, making these Saint Lords so wary of the True Martial Saint Lord, so wary of the once formidable Er Lee, and even wary of Lin Yun and the Holy Mother.

    In this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but rage and explode.

    ¡°Never mind whether the words of Lin Yun, the Holy Mother, and True Martial are true or false, what sense does it make to let others dictate your destiny? It¡¯s always better to be in charge yourself! You might not realize, after we break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, how much energy bestowed by heaven and earth we will receive, how much our innate strength will improve! That is far more than the sum of all the energy from heaven and earth we received when Er Lee led us to break through more than a dozen heavens thousands of years ago!¡±

    ¡°Back then, that energy from heaven and earth could create dozens of Sanctuary powerhouses, even a few Saint Lords, and even the incredibly formidable Er Lee achieved his status through that! When we receive many times more energy bestowed by heaven and earth, our strength will likely reach at least the Saint Lord Realm, if not even higher realms¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time, if we join forces, even if we face Er Lee, what of it? Our strength will far surpass what it is now; maybe Er Lee won¡¯t even be able to sense our thoughts, let alone have any conflict with him!¡±

    ¡°The outside world is vast, the universe infinite. Er Lee can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand. As long as we leave this universe within a certain range, we¡¯ll have the freedom of the vast sky and ocean, won¡¯t we? We¡¯ll receive a great deal of Origin Force from this universe, and that will grant us even more fortune and fate. As we enter a better environment and as more time passes, who will be stronger or weaker between us and Er Lee is still uncertain!¡±

    The Langya Saint Lord spoke hurriedly.

    ¡°Right, those energies bestowed by heaven and earth, that Origin Force from this universe, we cannot miss out on it¡­¡±

    ¡°Far surpassing the heaven and earth energy we received when Er Lee led us to break through more than a dozen heavens thousands of years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°At the very least, the Saint Lord Realm, or even reaching a higher realm!¡±

    ¡°We will have the freedom of the vast sky and ocean!¡±

    ¡°Correct, once our strength is improved, even Er Lee might not be able to sense our exact thoughts. He can¡¯t just kill us on a whim, can he?¡±

    Listening to the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, those Saint Lords gradually came to their senses and muttered to themselves in agreement.

    They were all top powerhouses of this universe, with all thoughts flashing through their minds in an instant. Quickly, they made their decisions.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord, rest assured, we are not the kind of scoundrels who would betray our word!¡±

    ¡°We are no match for Lin Yun. Langya Saint, quickly kill the True Martial Saint Lord, then let¡¯s join forces to cut down Lin Yun and the Holy Mother!¡±

    ¡°Then, the entire universe will be under our control, and breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven will be a piece of cake, won¡¯t it?¡±

    The group of Saint Lords assured in a hurry.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The next moment, they hesitated no longer and attacked Lin Yun with all their might.

    With their actions, they demonstrated their determination. They were no fools, and they knew that only by doing this would the leaders of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans trust them.

    Only if the nine of them joined forces would they stand a chance against Lin Yun.

    Even, to avoid bearing the grudge of the clan leaders from the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai families, as well as the Langya Saint Lord, for their previous hesitation, they attacked with even more ferocity than before.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    Just a moment ago, he had seized a series of opportunities to severely injure the leaders of two of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai families. To avoid alarming the other six Saint Lords, he had restrained his actions to not be too forceful.

    But just as he was about to achieve his goal, those six Saint Lords¡¯ rebellious thoughts had suddenly vanished, and their intensifying attacks disrupted his plan, forcing him to fully defend against the combined assault from the nine Saint Lords, unable to inflict serious damage on any of them.

    Otherwise, with him regaining control of the various arrays within the Immortal Origin World, once he had seriously injured two Saint Lords, the remaining seven would have been much easier to handle. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 978 03-25 - 978 870 Only Death

    ?Chapter 978: Chapter 870: Only Death Chapter 978: Chapter 870: Only Death The six Saint Lords could not be persuaded, and persuading them now was impossible.

    The opportunity had been lost, and the only option left was to face the situation with all their might.

    Lin Yun no longer dwelt on the matter, but focused solely on countering the attacks from the nine Saint Lords.

    Actually, he was still at an advantage in the battle against those nine Saint Lords, but figuring out a way to deal with them wouldn¡¯t be a matter of a brief moment.

    On the other side, he had already sensed that the aura of True Martial Saint Lord was gradually declining, which was the biggest problem.

    He estimated that the issue was likely due to the poison of Netherworld Water in True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s system, and if the situation dragged on, it would likely be disadvantageous for them.

    The sensing abilities of the other nine Saint Lords were also extraordinarily strong; they too had detected this change, and their hearts surged with exhilaration, attacking Lin Yun with even greater fervor.

    Ten minutes¡­ Twenty minutes¡­

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    Dozens of Saint Lords were warring together, including powerhouses of Sanctuaries like True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord.

    Although the space of the Immortal Origin World was extremely stable and robust, it was too small to withstand such fierce assaults for a prolonged period.

    The entire 33rd layer of the Immortal Origin World¡¯s space had already been shattered, with the repercussions affecting the layers below, causing them too to be grievously smitten, and the various formations laid within these layers had already been smashed to bits.

    Naturally, the commotion here had already spread throughout the Immortal Origin World.

    However, in the Immortal Origin World, with only True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord as Sanctuary powerhouses, all below were ants. Lin Yun, who was still in the realm of Superiors and able to compare with the strength of an average Saint Lord, was exceedingly rare. None in the Immortal Origin Holy Land could interfere with this battle.

    Moreover, this battle involved True Martial Saint Lord, Langya Saint Lord, and Lin Yun.

    Although Lin Yun was now nominally the Lord of Immortal Origin in the Immortal Origin Holy Land, he hadn¡¯t held the position for long enough, and the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World had not developed a strong sense of identification with him.

    Even though True Martial Saint Lord was an established powerhouse of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, so was Langya Saint Lord, which caused the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World to hesitate about which side to lean towards.

    In fact, deep down they might have known which side they should favor: although True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t often manage the affairs of the Immortal Origin World, the vast majority of the higher echelons knew that True Martial Saint Lord was indeed the foremost figure of the Immortal Origin World.

    With the Holy Mother, the current Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun, on his side, three influential figures were aligned.

    On the other side, there was only Langya Saint Lord, a Sanctuary powerhouse from the Immortal Origin World, along with several Saint Lords from other tribes. At a glance, one could guess that it was very likely Langya Saint Lord had colluded with outside Saint Lords to invade the Immortal Origin World.

    However, these cultivators did not dare to intervene in this battle; they also feared True Martial Saint Lord, or Langya Saint Lord, or even Lin Yun commanding them to partake. They could only hypnotize themselves into believing that this was an internal conflict among the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin World and that it was inappropriate for them to intercede.

    Yet, all of them were closely monitoring the battle, concerned about the outcome.

    The result of this battle could very well change the future landscape of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, and being able to discern the outcome earlier might benefit their positions within the Holy Land.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Lin Yun lowered his gaze, his vision penetrating layer upon layer of space to see the countless cultivators of the Immortal Origin World, and he shook his head slightly.

    The Immortal Origin World actually had a Grand Formation, which would activate when external invaders attacked. All cultivators could unite and input their power into the Grand Formation.

    At that point, even some mighty Saint Lords might not prove to be a match; this was the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s trump card.

    Many top forces in this universe had a similar arrangement.

    Unfortunately, the invaders this time were led by the traitorous Langya Saint Lord, who had first destroyed the Grand Formation of the Immortal Origin World, preventing them from using it against the assailants led by Langya Saint Lord.

    Otherwise, even with True Martial Saint Lord poisoned, the group led by Langya Saint Lord would have been insignificant.

    Thinking back, those cultivators of the Immortal Origin World, especially the upper echelons, were truly disappointing.

    While the Grand Formation of the Immortal Origin World had been destroyed, there were still other smaller formations that could have been utilized. If the high-level figures of the Immortal Origin World had acted in unison, they might not have been able to impact the outcome of the battle, but at the very least, they could have prevented the extensive destruction of the various layers of the Immortal Origin World.

    Unfortunately, those upper echelons did not do so.

    He had issued orders, the Holy Mother had issued orders, and even True Martial Saint Lord had issued orders, yet these people did not heed them well.

    This led to the current state of the Immortal Origin World, within just around two hours¡¯ time.

    ¡°Perhaps, even if the Grand Formation of the Immortal Origin World hadn¡¯t been destroyed at the beginning, they still wouldn¡¯t have been able to do much against the group led by Langya Saint Lord¡­¡± Lin Yun sneered self-deprecatingly, shaking his head internally.

    He recalled when the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World attacked the headquarters of Qingyun Company on Earth; at that time, the cultivators of Qingyun Company did not show such frailty and had put up a robust defense.

    But now, these cultivators of the Immortal Origin World, the upper echelons, were hardly willing to carry out his commands.

    Lord of Immortal Origin?

    At this moment, Lin Yun felt it was nothing but a joke. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had considered the possibility of problems in the management of the Immortal Origin World, but he had never expected the issues to run so deep.

 Chapter 979 03-25 - 979 870 Only Death_2

    ?Chapter 979: Chapter 870: Only Death_2 Chapter 979: Chapter 870: Only Death_2 He was right in his initial thoughts; taking over the Immortal Origin World was indeed not as good as creating his own force from scratch.

    Picking peaches?

    Are peaches so easy to pick?

    A misstep, and one might fall off the tree!

    Initially, the True Martial Saint Lord and the Holy Mother promised him many benefits to make him the Lord of the Immortal Origin, but now? The Immortal Origin World was mostly destroyed, hardly different from not having any so-called blessed lands and havens!

    Those millennia of gathered origin energy within the Immortal Origin World¡­ he suspected they were now out of reach. This battle wasn¡¯t even certain to be won; by then, they would be lucky just to save their own lives!

    As for the matter of breaking through the New Layered Heaven, he still had no clue how to achieve it!

    He gained nothing, yet ended up in such a predicament!

    ¡°Fortunately, Qingqing and the others have already left this place¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s gaze swept over some spaces of the Layered Heaven below, as he thought to himself.

    Previously, he had arranged for Xia Qingqing and her party, according to their abilities, to cultivate in different spaces within the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    At the outbreak of the war, he gave the Holy Mother an opportunity to inform Xia Qingqing and her group to immediately take all the people from Qingyun Company and leave for Earth.

    Moreover, he instructed to take as many of Earth¡¯s elites with them as possible.

    Lin Yun understood that, if they lost the battle, they might not be able to look after others while trying to save their own lives.

    The Langya Saint Lord had always been cultivating in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. By then, he might not necessarily do anything to the cultivators there, but he might target the humans of Earth. Lin Yun knew that the Langya Saint Lord had never thought highly of Earthlings, not seeing them as the same type of humans as those from the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, we must leave this place now, otherwise, as your injuries worsen, we might not be able to leave at all¡­¡± Lin Yun looked up at the True Martial Saint Lord and rapidly sent a telepathic message.

    Xia Qingqing and her group had the universe¡¯s top battleships; in two hours, they should have already moved a great distance away.

    Plus, with them holding off the Saint Lords, leaving now should not impact Xia Qingqing and her group¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Lin Yun, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t keep the promises I made to you earlier, and now I¡¯ve dragged you into this mess¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord gave a bitter smile and communicated telepathically.

    ¡°Why speak of such matters at this time? Let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and sent a telepathic message back.

    ¡°Alright, in a moment, I¡¯ll hold them off, and you escape with the Holy Mother!

    This is the method to break through New Layered Heaven, remember it!

    Actually, breaking through New Layered Heaven doesn¡¯t necessarily require the setup from the Immortal Origin World!

    That¡¯s a setup to deceive the heavenly secrets, allowing many to break through New Layered Heaven together!

    But if one¡¯s power is sufficient, one can break through New Layered Heaven alone without relying on that setup or needing a specific place¡­ However, if a person fails to break through New Layered Heaven on their first attempt, then much greater power will be required for subsequent attempts!

    So, I¡¯ve always wanted to wait until your power was even stronger before telling you this, to be on the safer side!

    Now though, there is no need. Without the millennia of accumulated origin energy from the Immortal Origin World, the time you¡¯ll need to break through to the third level of the supreme realm is uncertain. Meanwhile, once the Langya Saint Lord and his ilk occupy the Immortal Origin World, they¡¯ll probably soon try to break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven!

    You must break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven before them; otherwise, the thirty-fifth Layered Heaven will be even harder to break. You might not be able to achieve it. By then, their power will keep growing, making your life in this universe increasingly difficult!

    As Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee said, if you break through the New Layered Heaven at the core of the universe, the power required might be less!

    Take the Holy Mother and head to the core of the universe, to the Heavenly Principle Tower. Once inside, inform the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower about this situation. Even if it won¡¯t help you, it should at least offer you protection¡­¡±

    As the True Martial Saint Lord communicated telepathically, he also transmitted the method to break through New Layered Heaven to Lin Yun.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t we going to leave together?¡±

    Receiving the transmission from the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun was shocked and said.

    Why did the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words sound like he was giving his last words?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The poison of the Netherworld Water is difficult to remove. Once it erupts, the poisoned person¡¯s power will continuously deplete. If we try to leave together, chances are, in the end, none will be able to escape. And even if I did manage to escape, my power would eventually fade, leading to senility and demise. It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord explained with a bitter smile via telepathy.

    Not long ago, he was preparing to leave this universe and ascend to a higher level of space.

    Full of pride and excitement, he was set to reunite with the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and his many Senior Brothers outside the universe to cultivate in higher realms.

    Unexpectedly, he now found himself in such a state, and the one who had led him here was a Junior Brother who had followed the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor from their early years into their present power.

    Was it all for the origin energy that descended from heaven and earth when the thirty-fourth layer of the universe was broken through?

    A feeling of bitterness, self-mockery, and absurdity welled up inside him.

    ¡°No, if we are to leave, we will leave together; I and the Saint Mother will not abandon you to leave alone¡­¡± Lin Yun asserted with a determined gaze, transmitting his voice with certainty.

    Elsewhere, the True Martial Saint Lord received such a transmission from Lin Yun and couldn¡¯t help but feel very comforted in his heart.

    Indeed, the Saint Mother and he had not misjudged. Lin Yun truly was someone worthy of trust.

    By contrast, the Langya Saint Lord¡ªwho had cultivated alongside him for thousands of years, rising from weakness to strength, and with whom he shared a brotherly bond of mentorship¡ªhad plotted against him in secret, which was very ironic.

    And then, there were those cultivators from the Immortal Origin World below¡­

    ¡°Thousands of years ago, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor entrusted the Immortal Origin Holy Land to me, and yet I failed to manage it properly, leading to what seemed to be a forever-leading force in the universe to suffer from restlessness and crises lurking at every turn, ultimately resulting in such a calamity. I really have no face to report to Grand Master Taoist Ancestor; only by dying in battle here can I¡­¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord looked up at the devastated Immortal Origin World and slowly transmitted his voice to Lin Yun.

    Thousands of years ago, when Grand Master Taoist Ancestor was still here, how glorious was the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Now, it has fallen into such a state!

    Thousands of years ago, when Grand Master Er Lee left, he entrusted the Immortal Origin Holy Land to him, and the current situation made him extremely ashamed!

    During the fight with the Langya Saint Lord just now, he had also been reflecting!

    Was the Langya Saint Lord always of this nature from the beginning?

    Definitely not!

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by Grand Master Er Lee.

    So, did he harbor thoughts of rebellion when Grand Master Taoist Ancestor left? That¡¯s also unlikely!

    When Grand Master Taoist Ancestor left, even though he was only in the Saint Lord Realm, he was no ordinary Saint Lord. At that time, the Langya Saint Lord was still in the median Saint Lord Realm, and the power gap between him and Grand Master Taoist Ancestor was enormous!

    Even if Grand Master Er Lee couldn¡¯t see through the nature of the Langya Saint Lord, he should have had a general sense of it and wouldn¡¯t have said those words to him when he left¡­

    The thirty-fourth layer!

    The thirty-fourth layer!

    Heh, little did the Langya Saint Lord know, when Grand Master Er Lee led everyone to break through one layer of New Layered Heaven after another back then, he had calculated this possibility, contemplating whether this benefit could partly fall upon the Langya Saint Lord?

    Of course, there was him as well!

    This was also one of the reasons why Grand Master Er Lee left both of them in this universe and did not take them away!

    The energy descending from heaven and earth after breaking through the thirty-fourth layer was extraordinary!

    All turning points¡­ lay within the reincarnation of a friend of Er Lee!

    However, it was unexpected that the Langya Saint Lord would harbor such thoughts beforehand!

    Perhaps this is fate!

    Maybe the Langya Saint Lord did not have such intentions before Grand Master Er Lee left, meaning it was after Grand Master Er Lee¡¯s departure¡­ The True Martial Saint Lord also felt very guilty, realizing that his infrequent communication with the Langya Saint Lord had led him down this path!

    Perhaps the Langya Saint Lord was right; he cared too much about himself!

    He promised Lin Yun various benefits, making promise after promise, yet he overlooked that these benefits could very well have been obtained by the Langya Saint Lord¡­

    Because he was about to leave this universe, and the many benefits of this universe no longer mattered to him, could that be why he could afford to be so generous at the expense of others?

    He had always been immersed in cultivating without paying too much attention to his own cultivation level, right?

    Because of his selfishness, he caused these outcomes! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How could he face Grand Master Er Lee, who had once entrusted him to properly manage the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    (Recommendation for a new urban novel by a friend titled ¡°Super Protector,¡± by Tian Yuzhihuo, available on QQ Book City or Creation Chinese Net. It¡¯s a new pseudonym for a veteran author, worth a read for everyone.)

 Chapter 980 03-25 - 980 871 Dying with ones eyes open

    ?Chapter 980: Chapter 871: Dying with one¡¯s eyes open Chapter 980: Chapter 871: Dying with one¡¯s eyes open ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, please stop speaking such words. These matters are beyond your control. I believe if Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee knew about this, he would not wish for your death either. You are a disciple of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee¡ªfaced with adversity, contemplating death alone, do you not feel that it would also disgrace Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee?¡± Lin Yun urgently transmitted his voice.

    ¡°I have made up my mind, you should prepare yourself as well¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord shook his head slightly.

    In the brief moment earlier, he had thought through all the pros and cons of this matter. As a powerhouse of the Saint Lord Realm, once he made a decision, how could others easily sway him?

    Maybe, previously, he was too selfish, which resulted in these terrible consequences¡­

    Now, he could no longer afford to be selfish; if he brought trouble to Lin Yun, that would still be manageable, but if the Virgin Mother were to be implicated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face Grand Master Taoist Ancestor even if he survived!

    Lin Yun and the Virgin Mother must leave together. Only with Lin Yun¡¯s protection would he feel assured of the Virgin Mother¡¯s safety, and he also had more trust in Lin Yun¡¯s character!

    ¡°Langya! Stop immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡±

    Just then, a sharp reprimand rang out from not too far away.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.

    They saw that, at some point, the Virgin Mother had captured Chu Lee, with a golden longsword pressed against his neck. The golden longsword emitted a powerful aura that left no doubt that even the slightest movement could decapitate Chu Lee, leaving him either dead or half-dead.

    If the Virgin Mother had acted just a bit faster, and attacked several more times, she might have been able to kill Chu Lee before Langya Saint Lord and his group could intervene.

    ¡°Master, save me!¡± Chu Lee yelled in terror.

    ¡°What a waste!¡± Langya Saint Lord said darkly, cursing under his breath.

    Chu Lee had strength comparable to the fourth level of the Super Realm; the Virgin Mother had only been able to overpower Chu Lee previously because of the Chasing God Whip. Now that the Chasing God Whip was in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, even if the sword in the Virgin Mother¡¯s hand was extraordinary, Chu Lee should not have been so easily defeated.

    Speaking of which, the timing the Virgin Mother had chosen was perfect. He had been monitoring the situation with his Mental Strength the entire time. If the Virgin Mother had made a move then, while he was dealing with True Martial Saint Lord, he also could have intervened.

    However, the moment he resolved to suppress True Martial Saint Lord in one fell swoop, naturally, he retracted the attention he had spread around and failed to anticipate the Virgin Mother¡¯s move, leaving him unable to block in time.

    Chu Lee was a key figure in his plan to break through the thirty-fourth heaven, and nothing could go wrong with him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to find another suitable candidate.

    Presumably, the Virgin Mother also understood this point, which is why she used such a threat.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The other nine Saint Lords frowned upon seeing this situation, as they were not aware of the importance of Chu Lee to their upcoming plan to breach the thirty-fourth heaven. However, they did know that Chu Lee was a disciple of Langya Saint Lord.

    Now, with the Virgin Mother threatening their lives with Chu Lee¡¯s, they could not afford to take it lightly.

    ¡°If you want to kill him, then kill him. Such a loser is of no use to keep around!¡± Langya Saint Lord said, looking in the direction of the Virgin Mother and Chu Lee, speaking calmly.

    ¡°Master!¡± Chu Lee cried out in terror upon hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words.

    The other nine Saint Lords felt a sense of relief, adhering to the adage that delays could lead to problems. It was the right time to kill Lin Yun, True Martial Saint Lord, and the Virgin Mother. Letting them go now would be akin to releasing a tiger back into the wild.

    ¡°Heh! Langya Saint Lord, do you truly not care? Then I¡¯ll just kill him!¡± The Virgin Mother chuckled, and said.

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    As she spoke, the Virgin Mother made her move. The golden longsword in her hand shifted slightly, severing Chu Lee¡¯s head.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die! Master, save me quickly!¡±

    Chu Lee¡¯s severed head screamed in panic.

    Having strength at the third level of the Super Realm, comparable to the fourth, Chu Lee¡¯s vitality was incredibly strong. Losing his head was not a fatal injury, but the golden longsword in the Virgin Mother¡¯s hand was no ordinary weapon, and this stroke seriously wounded Chu Lee.

    ¡°Shh! Shh!¡±

    After one strike, the Virgin Mother did not stop; with a flick of the golden longsword, she struck Chu Lee¡¯s body again, instantly tearing him apart. Chu Lee could no longer speak with his mouth and emitted extremely fearful mental fluctuations from every part of his body.

    Whole in body, he was no match for the Virgin Mother. Now torn apart, he was utterly powerless to resist. After a few slashes from the Virgin Mother, Chu Lee was grievously wounded. Continuing like this, it would only be a moment before she killed him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Finally, Langya Saint Lord could not bear it any longer and shouted loudly.

    Boom! Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he waved the Langya Sword in his hand, unleashing a powerful attack at True Martial Saint Lord. Then, he quickly retreated from the battle with True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The other nine Saint Lords, clearly having received a transmission from Langya Saint Lord, also started to retreat.

    Originally, Lin Yun had the upper hand against these nine Saint Lords, but as the defense matrix of Immortal Origin World continuously broke down, he began to falter. Therefore, when the nine Saint Lords withdrew, Lin Yun was unable to launch a further attack. Moreover, the situation seemed to be taking a new turn, and there was no need for him to persist in a fight to the death at this moment.

    ¡°Virgin Mother, you are the mother of the Taoist Ancestor. I was once one of the seventy-two disciples under the Taoist Ancestor. Grand Master Taoist Ancestor has been very gracious to me. If you release Chu Lee now, I can let you leave safely!¡± Langya Saint Lord looked at the Virgin Mother not far away, took a deep breath, and said.

 Chapter 981 03-25 - 981 871 Dying with Eyes Open_2

    ?Chapter 981: Chapter 871: Dying with Eyes Open_2 Chapter 981: Chapter 871: Dying with Eyes Open_2 ¡°`

    He stopped his attack on the True Martial Saint Lord and instructed the other nine Saint Lords to cease their assault on Lin Yun, not because he intended to spare True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun, but because he could no longer provoke the Saint Mother.

    Otherwise, if the Saint Mother continued her attacks, Chu Lee would die, and even if they managed to kill True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun, and the Saint Mother afterwards, it would become much more difficult to break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe.

    Or at that time, the execution of their plan would no longer go as he wished.

    According to their planned method for breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, the strength beneath that particular Saint Lord was very important. The talent had to be high, the realm should preferably not be too advanced, and the power could not be too weak.

    Otherwise, even if they managed to break through the thirty-fourth layer, the outcome might be different. Otherwise, he would have already asked Lin Yun to join him in breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe for more assurance, why then would he have fallen out with True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun, and the Saint Mother?

    Therefore, if Chu Lee could survive without dying, it was best that he did not die.

    ¡°Thank you, Master, thank you for saving your disciple¡­¡± Chu Lee¡¯s body gradually recovered in the hands of the Saint Mother. Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but cry tearfully.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think I would believe your words? Whether you decide to kill or spare me after you have slain True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun, isn¡¯t it just a matter of your word?¡± The Saint Mother said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Langya wouldn¡¯t dare. Actually, even if this matter hadn¡¯t happened, Langya wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against the Saint Mother. The Taoist Ancestor¡¯s great kindness is unforgettable to Langya, how could I dare¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord said solemnly, with a serious face.

    The human heart is complex, and while Langya Saint Lord spoke these words, such thoughts indeed surfaced in his mind. He was grateful and in awe of the Taoists Ancestor, and after knowing the true identity of the Saint Mother, he really didn¡¯t want to go against her if possible.

    Sadly, things had already reached this point, and he was in too deep to back out.

    Still, such thoughts kept flashing in his mind.

    Therefore, when he spoke with such an expression, it was difficult to determine the credibility of his words.

    It¡¯s said that the human heart is prone to change.

    In different environments and under different conditions, people¡¯s mentalities vary.

    Perhaps, at this moment, the words of Langya Saint Lord were truly sincere.

    But the next moment, after having slain True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun, the circumstances would greatly change, and his mentality might also change instantly.

    ¡°You also know the Taoists Ancestor has been greatly kind to you? Did you ever remember this when you led outsiders to attack the Immortal Origin Holy Land? True Martial Saint Lord is also considered your Senior Brother. When you poisoned him and attacked him, did you ever remember the kinship? How can anyone believe your words¡­¡± Alas, the Saint Mother had spent thousands of years on Earth, witnessed the changes of thousands of years, countless dynasties changing, and all manners of human affairs. Her mind was already transparent, and she would not believe the Langya Saint Lord.

    In terms of understanding the human heart, the Saint Mother was far superior to Langya Saint Lord. During her thousands of years on Earth, because of the Power of Faith, she could not help but interact with people, while Langya Saint Lord, having been at the pinnacle of this universe for thousands of years, faced no power struggle, and spent most of his time cultivating in the High Level Layered Heaven of Immortal Origin World. In fact, he had only experienced a few thousand days plus a few years.

    Neither time nor experience could compare with hers.

    ¡°Enough talk, if you now withdraw from the Immortal Origin World, I¡¯ll immediately release Chu Lee. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡± Following that, the Saint Mother did not wait for Langya Saint Lord to speak further and said loudly.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent upon hearing the Saint Mother¡¯s words. After a moment, he stated ominously, ¡°If we withdraw from the Immortal Origin World, how can we break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe? That¡¯s impossible! Without Chu Lee, I can find Ma Chu or Wang Chu to do this task! But Saint Mother, think carefully, can you kill Chu Lee before we kill you?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, Lin Yun was on alert. He and the True Martial Saint Lord exchanged glances and immediately flew toward the Saint Mother¡¯s position.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord set off, Langya Saint Lord suddenly shouted loudly.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, he and the other nine Saint Lords made a dash toward the Saint Mother.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Saint Mother¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as she spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle!¡±

    She waved her hands, and Chu Lee¡¯s body immediately shattered, his life force severely weakened by the golden sword in her hands, nearly visible to the naked eye, Chu Lee¡¯s ¡°bodily¡± life force plummeting rapidly.

    ¡°Everyone, prioritize dealing with the Saint Mother, don¡¯t let any of them escape today!¡± Langya Saint Lord commanded harshly.

    He had only heard the Taoists Ancestor describe the effects of the Netherworld Water, but had never used it himself. Given its scarcity, he could not test it on others, and since the Taoists Ancestor left with the other Senior Brothers, he could no longer find another Saint Lord strong enough for testing in this universe.

    Therefore, he dared not delay for too long.

    The moment True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength managed to recover, the balance of power between them could shift.

    To avoid a drawn-out battle, he thought it over and decided to launch another assault.

    As for Chu Lee, it was his fortune if he could survive. If not, Langya Saint Lord would have to find someone else. But this matter could no longer be delayed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The nine Saint Lords in motion responded in unison.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 982 03-25 - 982 871 Unwilling to die with eyes

    ?Chapter 982: Chapter 871 Unwilling to die with eyes closed_3 Chapter 982: Chapter 871 Unwilling to die with eyes closed_3 ¡°Lin Yun, take the Holy Mother and leave!¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord shouted through a sonic transmission.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The following instant, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s speed surged as he charged towards Langya Saint Lord and the other nine Saint Lords, and at the same time, a terrifying momentum rose from his body.

    At this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s released momentum and exerted power vastly surpassed what he had displayed in the battle against the Langya Saint Lord just before.

    With later movements overtaking earlier ones, he appeared in front of Langya Saint Lord and the other nine Saint Lords in an instant.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Langya Saint Lord and the other nine Saint Lords, who were planning to press on towards the Holy Mother, were shocked to see the particularly powerful True Martial Saint Lord rush towards them.

    Some of the Saint Lords even panicked, wondering if the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength was recovering?

    If that were the case, it was likely very bad news. How powerful was the True Martial Saint Lord, and how could they be his opponents?

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, the True Martial Saint Lord is simply burning his life force. This state won¡¯t last long; let¡¯s focus on dealing with the True Martial Saint Lord first!¡± Langya Saint Lord was the first to perceive the issue and, sighing with relief, he hurriedly advised.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t bother anymore to rush to the Holy Mother¡¯s side to save Chu Lee held by her.

    ¡°Master, save me¡­¡± Elsewhere, Chu Lee¡¯s voice trembled with fright, but it was quickly silenced beneath the Holy Mother¡¯s sword.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about your disciple¡¯s life; Langya Saint Lord, you truly are selfish to the extreme¡­¡± The Holy Mother said with a displeased expression, her hand continuously striking at Chu Lee, unable to elicit the slightest shake in Langya Saint Lord¡¯s resolve.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The battle between the True Martial Saint Lord, Langya Saint Lord, and the other nine Saint Lords erupted instantly, and earth-shattering changes once again took place on the thirty-third layer of the Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Perhaps unable to cope with such powerful attacks, the True Martial Saint Lord spat out blood the moment they made contact, his face turning beet red, but in the next instant, his attack¡¯s intensity climbed another notch.

    On the other hand, having witnessed this scene, the nine Saint Lords of Yun Firestone were all bright-eyed with anticipation.

    They had feared the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength might be recovering, but now it seemed the Langya Saint Lord was right. The strength that the True Martial Saint Lord displayed now was nothing but a desperate burning of his life force, and if they continued fighting, the victory would surely be theirs.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord!¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun had just flashed near the Holy Mother when he saw this situation and could not help but cry out in alarm and anger.

    Whoosh!

    His body flickered, and he dashed towards the True Martial Saint Lord and the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Take the Holy Mother and leave quickly!¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun began to move, he received a furious transmission from the True Martial Saint Lord.

    In his current state, he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. If Lin Yun did not leave with the Holy Mother now, by the time he could no longer hold on, it might be too late to escape. The life force he was burning to enhance his strength would have been wasted in vain.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said, overcome with emotion.

    How could he let others cover their escape while he fled with someone?

    After all, Lin Yun was too young, and throughout his growth, he had never done such a thing.

    With his personality, it was very hard to do so.

    He would rather die fighting together.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave! If you die, what will happen to the spirits on Earth? What about the people by your side? Do you really believe that Langya Saint Lord will let them go? Do you think those Saint Lords will spare them?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord shouted through a sonic transmission.

    In his life, the True Martial Saint Lord seldom regretted anything. But at this moment, he truly regretted something, regretting that he had not killed the other nine Saint Lords earlier. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this predicament.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was about to continue communicating, but the True Martial Saint Lord interrupted him harshly again.

    ¡°Do you think I am saving you? I am saving the Holy Mother! Grand Master Taoist Ancestor once showed me great kindness; no matter what, I cannot let anything happen to the Holy Mother! If you have even the slightest gratitude for my previous help in saving your life, then take the Holy Mother and leave right now. That will be the greatest repayment to me! Otherwise, even in death, I would die with my eyes open!¡± the True Martial Saint Lord roared.

    At that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s heart finally wavered.

    Nevertheless, he had already reached the edge of the battlefield.

    ¡°Heh heh, good, Lin Yun, you have not disappointed me¡­¡± Just then, as he fought against the True Martial Saint Lord, Langya Saint Lord looked up at Lin Yun and gave a cold laugh before speaking.

    While speaking, a slight sense of relief crossed Langya Saint Lord¡¯s heart.

    To be honest, he had really been afraid Lin Yun would escape with the Holy Mother.

    Hindered by the powerful interference of the True Martial Saint Lord, they might not have had the chance to stop him.

    Compared to the Holy Mother escaping, he was more afraid of Lin Yun getting away. The Holy Mother, with her Divine Spirit Body, had limited potential, and even if she trained, it was not certain how far she could advance.

    As long as they succeeded in breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, his strength would increase significantly, and he estimated reaching the Saint Lord Realm would be effortless.

    In addition, with other Saint Lords who had increased their strength, they were confident they could find the Holy Mother no matter where she fled to in this universe.

    On the contrary, Lin Yun¡¯s talent and strength worried him. He feared that if they took too much time to break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, Lin Yun might grow significantly.

    Whether Lin Yun sought revenge on them was one thing; if Lin Yun managed to break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe ahead of them, then all would be lost. Their subsequent time in this universe would be fraught with constant dread, with Lin Yun possibly finding and destroying them at any moment.

    Luckily, Lin Yun didn¡¯t leave.

    After all, he was too young, and some things he couldn¡¯t see through yet.

    Langya Saint Lord sneered in his heart.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Fearing that Lin Yun might leave any moment, Langya Saint Lord seized an opportunity. His body flickered near Lin Yun and launched a powerful attack towards him, intending to entangle Lin Yun with some assaults.

 Chapter 983 03-25 - 983 872 Madness

    ?Chapter 983: Chapter 872 Madness Chapter 983: Chapter 872 Madness ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before Langya Saint Lord could entangle Lin Yun, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s qi and blood surged within him, and he immediately launched an extremely powerful attack, swiftly repelling Langya Saint Lord from Lin Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Langya, if you want to deal with them, you must get past me first¡­¡± The next moment, True Martial Saint Lord stood between Langya Saint Lord and Lin Yun, looking towards Langya Saint Lord, he said coldly.

    ¡°True Martial, do you really have a death wish?¡±

    Langya Saint Lord looked at the True Martial Saint Lord blocking his way and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    As they spoke, they continued to launch attacks against each other.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you¡¯re thinking?¡± True Martial Saint Lord said indifferently, his attacks not weakening in the slightest but instead growing stronger and stronger, targeting Langya Saint Lord and the other nine Saint Lords with technique after technique.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡± After trying several times and continually unable to bypass True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s attack, Langya Saint Lord sneered in anger and said.

    Finally, he gave up the idea of entangling Lin Yun and the Holy Mother and decided to kill True Martial Saint Lord first.

    It was a good plan, after all. True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength was terrifying, and now affected by the Netherworld Water¡¯s poison, they did not know when the poison would dissipate. Eliminating True Martial Saint Lord first would rid them of a major threat.

    If Lin Yun stayed here, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to get rid of True Martial Saint Lord.

    True Martial Saint Lord had not yet allowed Lin Yun to try breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe. Perhaps, True Martial Saint Lord had already let Lin Yun try, but failed. Regardless of the situation, it wasn¡¯t certain that Lin Yun could break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe any time soon.

    Even if Lin Yun and the Holy Mother escaped, he would gamble on who would break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe first.

    Sparks of cunning flickered in Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, it was not yet certain whether Lin Yun and the Holy Mother could escape¡­

    Concerning this, he already had a series of plans in his heart.

    With that thought, Langya Saint Lord focused his mind and began to earnestly deal with True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yun looked at True Martial Saint Lord, who was engaged in a fierce battle with the ten Saint Lords in the distance, and after struggling with his emotions, he finally gritted his teeth, turned his head and said.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As his words fell, he waved his hand, and a strong force enveloped the Holy Mother.

    The next moment, he and the Holy Mother swiftly flew out towards the boundary of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. The space here had been specially sealed by Langya Saint Lord and his companions, and they needed to fly out first before they could use teleportation and spatial movement.

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun and the Holy Mother flying towards the outside of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and already some distance away from them, True Martial Saint Lord felt relieved.

    He had been continuously triggering his body¡¯s potential and could not keep it up much longer. Now with Lin Yun and the Holy Mother leaving, they should be able to evade Langya Saint Lord and his companions¡¯ pursuit for a while.

    He believed that given Lin Yun¡¯s talent, even without the millennia of accumulated primal force from the Immortal Origin World, just a little time would allow Lin Yun to gain much more potent strength.

    By then, it might be possible for Lin Yun and the Holy Mother to turn the tables.

    Watching Lin Yun and the Holy Mother getting farther and farther away, and seeing that they were about to leave the Immortal Origin World, True Martial Saint Lord finally let go of his worries.

    Given the distance, even if Langya Saint Lord and the other nine Saint Lords did their utmost to stop them, it would be too late.

    Once Lin Yun and the Holy Mother left the Immortal Origin World, they would be as free as birds in the sky and fish in the ocean.

    ¡°Lin Yun, Holy Mother, if you dare to leave, do not blame me for slaughtering the people of Earth and the Immortal Origin World¡­¡± However, just then, while still battling True Martial Saint Lord, Langya Saint Lord suddenly looked up towards the distant Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, and a ghostly voice carried over to them.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You dare to do this?¡±

    The bodies of Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, who were in the middle of flight, jerked as they abruptly turned around, staring at Langya Saint Lord in shock and anger.

    Langya Saint Lord actually dared to threaten them with the lives of people from Earth and the Immortal Origin World?

    Whether it was humans from Earth or people from the Immortal Origin World, weren¡¯t they all from the same origin as Langya Saint Lord?

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Is what Langya Saint Lord said true or false¡­¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How could Langya Saint Lord do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°False¡­ it must be false¡­ Langya Saint Lord is just saying that¡­ to make Lin Yun and the Holy Mother stay¡­¡±

    Below, many cultivators of the Immortal Origin World who saw this scene were shocked and said.

    They had actually heard Langya Saint Lord threatening the lives of Lin Yun and the Holy Mother?

    Wasn¡¯t this a battle between the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin World? What did it have to do with them?

    How could Langya Saint Lord do such a thing?

    The Earth and the Immortal Origin World had developed for thousands of years, with no communication between them for the latter thousands. Besides, Earth was a world of mortals, with countless generations having passed, sharing little connection with the people of the Immortal Origin World.

    Moreover, Lin Yun and the Holy Mother were spirits from Earth who had emerged in recent years. Langya Saint Lord threatening with the lives of Earth¡¯s humanity could be understood, but using their lives to threaten Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, what was the meaning of this?

    Normally, it would be a surprise if Lin Yun and the Holy Mother did not use their lives to threaten Langya Saint Lord.

    Now, the situation was reversed.

    ¡°Do you think I dare not?¡± Langya Saint Lord said calmly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before his voice fell, the Langya Sword in his hand suddenly sliced downwards, and immediately, a terrifying attack power targeted many of the cracks in the space below, quickly spreading towards the Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s attack was directed at places where space was fragile and shattered, immediately causing countless spaces to collapse. The terrible force quickly reached many cultivators in the Immortal Origin World below.

 Chapter 984 03-25 - 984 872 Mad Demon_2

    ?Chapter 984: Chapter 872: Mad Demon_2 Chapter 984: Chapter 872: Mad Demon_2 Because it was a downward slash, the first to be attacked was the upper echelons of the Immortal Origin World, which mostly consisted of powerful cultivators¡ªthe high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin World.

    However, their strength was mostly at the level of twelve or even just eleven, with only a very few at the supreme level. How could they possibly be a match for the Langya Saint Lord, an upper-level Saint Lord?

    Immediately, countless high-level cultivators were engulfed in the powerful attack, torn to shreds. Their vitality left them with only one path in such a state¡ªdeath.

    In an instant, as the power of this attack faded, at least a thousand Immortal Origin World cultivators had been slaughtered.

    ¡°You¡­you dare to¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said in shock.

    He had not anticipated that the Langya Saint Lord would act so decisively, wiping out over a thousand of the Immortal Origin World¡¯s higher-ups with a single strike. Although he had been dissatisfied with these high-ranking officials¡¯ insubordination earlier, he could somewhat understand their feelings now. Even ants will struggle to live; the strength gap between them and the Langya Saint Lord was just too vast.

    Thus, their instinct to seek benefit and avoid harm was understandable.

    But they were the backbone of the Immortal Origin World. The method of breaching the New Layered Heaven to bolster strong individuals was not the correct path; the future of the Immortal Origin World relied on these high-ranking officials ascending step by step, holding it up.

    How many such powerful figures had been accumulated by the Immortal Origin World over thousands of years? A single strike from the Langya Saint Lord had taken so many lives! Before, the Langya Saint Lord had criticized him for killing cultivators of the Immortal Origin World wantonly on Earth, but how many had he actually killed? Moreover, most of them were lower-level cultivators!

    Not to mention, those he had killed on Earth had all been for a reason! The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s killing now was truly wanton, a massacre upon a mere disagreement!

    The two situations were worlds apart, incomparable!

    Originally, he had harbored some doubts about the words of the Langya Saint Lord. At this moment, he held no more doubts about them. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This person had gone mad. In pursuit of power, he truly spared no cost.

    At this moment, Lin Yun thought about every owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword possessed the ability to enhance a person¡¯s strength rapidly, and many of its wielders had been unable to resist such temptation, eventually dominated by the Bloodthirsty Sword and becoming murderous fiends.

    And yet, without the Bloodthirsty Sword, the Langya Saint Lord had already become a murderous fiend.

    Such a person was extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Langya, you¡­¡± On the other side, the True Martial Saint Lord looked incredulously at the Langya Saint Lord, too angry to speak.

    In his view, their falling out with the Langya Saint Lord was one matter, while Langya Saint Lord killing these high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin World was another. Langya Saint Lord¡¯s actions had now crossed the line.

    ¡°Stay here quietly, and I will not kill these people again!¡± Just then, the Langya Saint Lord turned to look at Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, his lips curling into a wicked smile as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°Right, you had better not kill Chu Lee. Otherwise, I will have to kill another bunch to compensate for his life!¡± After a pause, something else seemed to occur to the Langya Saint Lord, and he spoke again.

    At this time, the Holy Mother had already ceased her attacks on Chu Lee, who was not dead but whose life force had become exceedingly weak. With just a few more slashes from the Holy Mother, he would certainly be finished. However, to potentially hold a threat over the Langya Saint Lord later, she spared Chu Lee¡¯s life.

    She had not expected the Langya Saint Lord to make such a demand.

    ¡°Langya, you had better not make any rash moves, or I will kill your disciple immediately!¡± Upon hearing the Langya Saint Lord mention Chu Lee again, the Holy Mother thought of something and quickly lifted up Chu Lee in her hand, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Hehe, are you threatening me?¡± the Langya Saint Lord scoffed with a laugh.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before his words could even finish, he launched another sword strike toward the space below. Immediately, another thousand high-ranking officials of the Immortal Origin World fell to his blade, unable to escape the overwhelming attack.

    On the other side, the power of the True Martial Saint Lord began to weaken, and he was entangled by another nine Saint Lords, unable to block the attack from the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°Run! Run for your lives!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad! The Langya Saint Lord has gone mad!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s get away¡­ Let¡¯s leave the Immortal Origin World¡­¡±

    Below, countless high-ranking beings from the Immortal Origin World witnessed this scene, horrified and in a panic, they shouted wildly. In the midst of talking, they turned around and flew toward the direction outside the Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Dare to leave, die!¡±

    However, at this moment, the Langya Saint Lord delivered another sword strike and said coldly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Once again, countless spaces collapsed, and numerous high-ranking beings of the Immortal Origin World were exposed under the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s sword. As the sword light descended, another thousand high-ranking beings were slain.

    Beneath a Saint Lord, all are ants; ordinary supreme beings are nothing in the eyes of a normal Saint Lord, let alone these twelfth, and even eleventh-level Cultivators. And the Langya Saint Lord was a superior among Saint Lords.

    With a single sword strike, including one of the first tier supreme beings from the Immortal Origin World, none had the strength to resist and all were killed.

    ¡°Stop!¡± the Holy Mother said with a face ashen.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that her threat would actually prompt the Langya Saint Lord to take action and once again slay thousands of the Immortal Origin World¡¯s high-ranking beings.

    The Langya Saint Lord has completely gone mad.

    On the other side, the nine Saint Lords who were attacking the True Martial Saint Lord also watched this scene with horror.

    They had lived for countless years, and although slaying so many Cultivators with a single sword strike wasn¡¯t something they hadn¡¯t done, doing such a thing to their own clan members¡ªmost of them had never done that before.

    In the vast cosmic evolution, it¡¯s challenging for an individual to rise to power alone.

    Those who eventually come to prominence are the large powers; and among them, the most common are families.

    Ordinary families struggle to rise, and those that do become remarkably prominent invariably have extremely excellent systems and regulations.

    They grow step by step, receiving benefits from their family, and in the end, they mostly return the favor to the family. To kill clan members like this, so openly and such a large proportion of high-ranking clan members, is truly rare.

    Seeing this, they couldn¡¯t help but label the Langya Saint Lord as ruthless in their hearts.

    This Langya Saint Lord was truly ruthless, killing Senior Brother, killing his own master¡¯s mother, killing the Lord of Immortal Origin¡ªthe nominal boss, slaying so many clan high-ranking beings¡­ All these actions made them wary.

    Working with such a person, was that really a good idea?

    However, things had reached this point, and it was too late for regrets. They could only bite the bullet and move forward.

    They only hoped that the Langya Saint Lord, considering their common enemy, was true to his words, and would ultimately lead them through the breaking of the thirty-fourth layer of the universe, to a realm of greater strength.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop running!¡±

    ¡°Master, Junior Sister! The Langya Saint Lord has killed the Master and Junior Sister!!¡±

    ¡°Silence! Don¡¯t let the Langya Saint Lord notice us! And stop running; in this situation, whoever runs dies¡­¡±

    In the space below the Immortal Origin World, seeing another thousand high-ranking beings slain by the Langya Saint Lord, the remaining Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World cried out in terror, with all sorts of reactions.

    ¡°Haha! Who would have expected the Langya Saint Lord to be so despicable! Contrarily, the Holy Mother who has just ascended from the lower realm spoke out to protect us¡ªI regret it, regret that I didn¡¯t organize people to activate the grand formation of the Immortal Origin World¡­¡±

    ¡°I also regret not listening to the True Martial Saint Lord, the Holy Mother, and the Lord of Immortal Origin earlier, not persuading my master to confront the Langya Saint Lord together¡­¡±

    ¡°The Langya Saint Lord brought foreign enemies into the Immortal Origin World, and betrayed the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun, and Yao Lee, the Holy Mother. Truly, he is the greatest traitor of the Immortal Origin World!¡±

    Some Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World, after their friends and elders were killed by the Langya Saint Lord, went insane, laughing madly, their crazed expressions laced with intense regret.

    ¡°Hmph! You are courting death!¡±

    Hearing these words from below, the Langya Saint Lord sneered and sent another sword strike towards those people.

    Immediately, many more Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World were slain by the Langya Saint Lord.

 Chapter 985 03-25 - 985 873 Sudden Change

    ?Chapter 985: Chapter 873 Sudden Change Chapter 985: Chapter 873 Sudden Change ¡°Stop! No more killing, I¡¯ll release Chu Lee now!¡± At that moment, the Holy Mother raised her voice in anger once again.

    Whoosh!

    As she spoke, the Holy Mother flung her arm, tossing Chu Lee out of her grasp.

    ¡°Heh heh, who would have thought, the Holy Mother actually has such compassion for these people. It makes sense, after all, they are your sons¡ªpersonally raised by the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. It¡¯s normal for you to feel distressed¡­¡± On the other side, Langya Saint Lord lifted his head, chuckled coldly, and said.

    ¡°So, are you leaving now, or not?¡± After a pause, Langya Saint Lord spoke indifferently.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The Holy Mother was about to speak but was interrupted by Lin Yun.

    ¡°Holy Mother, no more words, we must leave the Immortal Origin World immediately!¡± Lin Yun said coldly, unusually calm at that moment.

    He had many flaws in his character, but there was one merit; once he made a decision, he would not hesitate any longer. Before deciding to leave, he could have been full of doubts, even considering the idea of dying in battle alongside the True Martial Saint Lord.

    However, once he decided to take the Holy Mother and leave, it would not be easy to make him turn back.

    Perhaps his decision was related to the instructions he had given to Xia Qingqing and the others to take many of the Earth¡¯s elite humans away, or perhaps it was related to the fact that the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World slain by the Langya Saint Lord didn¡¯t hold a particularly significant connection to him.

    Previously, the higher-ups of the Immortal Origin World watched indifferently as they fought against Langya Saint Lord and his people; no matter how he, the True Martial Saint Lord, or the Holy Mother commanded, they would not intervene.

    This broke his last thread of attachment to these people.

    He understood their choices, but that did not mean he forgave them.

    If those people had followed the commands of him, the True Martial Saint Lord, and the Holy Mother earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this predicament.

    Everyone must pay the price for their choices.

    If possible, he wouldn¡¯t mind saving these people, but he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his life for theirs.

    Currently, it was quite clear that if he and the Holy Mother stayed, there was a very high chance they would be killed by Langya Saint Lord and his people. He had a feeling that the True Martial Saint Lord was on the brink of collapse, ready to give in at any moment.

    Therefore, the idea of staying here and fighting alongside the True Martial Saint Lord against Langya Saint Lord and his followers was simply unfeasible.

    If they died here, their deaths would be in vain, no matter how many more Langya Saint Lord killed; their deaths would serve no purpose, and nobody would avenge them.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you?¡± The Holy Mother was taken aback.

    ¡°Lin Yun! Are you sure about this? You are my main target this time! If you stay, I can spare everyone else once I have killed you! Conversely, if you dare to leave now, they are all as good as dead!¡± Langya Saint Lord was also slightly startled, and then he spoke continuously.

    He was well-informed about various details concerning Lin Yun and saw that Lin Yun had done many thankless tasks, much like the ¡°good guys¡± he had encountered before.

    Additionally, given Lin Yun¡¯s youth, such young people are most likely to act impulsively.

    On the other hand, the Holy Mother, a divine being who had lived for thousands of years, had seen everything, and he wasn¡¯t sure he could persuade her to stay.

    Just now, when he saw the Holy Mother¡¯s reaction, he became even more convinced of the feasibility of his plan, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated a problem arising with Lin Yun.

    ¡°If Lin Yun is slain by the Langya Saint Lord, he can spare everyone else!¡±

    Initially, the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World who saw Langya Saint Lord¡¯s massacre were filled with anger and despair. Hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, many couldn¡¯t help but have their eyes light up with hope; no one wanted to die, including them!

    At that moment, they saw hope!

    ¡°Saint Lord, please save us!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord, save us!¡±

    One after another, the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World looked in the direction of Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, excitedly and even begging.

    Lin Yun looked on coldly at this scene.

    They want him to stay?

    Didn¡¯t these people hear what Langya Saint Lord just said? Didn¡¯t they know what would happen if he stayed?

    If he stayed, he would likely die.

    His death for their lives?

    ¡°Holy Mother, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yun looked up at the Holy Mother and said flatly.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he released a powerful force that wrapped around the Holy Mother, and he turned to fly towards the outskirts of the Immortal Origin Holy Land once more.

    ¡°Still want to leave? Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to continue killing?¡± The eyes of the Langya Saint Lord turned cold as he spoke.

    Boom!

    As he spoke, he once again drew on the power of the void and sent sword slashes raining down on various spaces in the Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord, save us!¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Countless spaces collapsed again, and thousands of Immortal Origin World cultivators fell, not one of them capable of withstanding a strike from the Langya Saint Lord.

    ¡°You all better watch closely, this is the Saint Lord you acknowledge, the new Lord of Immortal Origin promoted by True Martial, a selfish villain, a coward who only knows how to run!¡± As he continued his onslaught, the Langya Saint Lord mocked coldly.

    He was using his words to provoke Lin Yun, hoping to induce Lin Yun to stay because of anger.

    Meanwhile, more and more people from the various strata of the Immortal Origin World began begging Lin Yun to stay.

    However, Lin Yun ignored these pleas entirely.

    In the meantime, True Martial Saint Lord also sent him a message, telling Lin Yun to leave with the Holy Mother as quickly as possible. He understood the gravity of the situation, and he too was quite disappointed with the behavior of many cultivators in the Immortal Origin World.

 Chapter 986 03-25 - 986 873 Sudden Change_2

    ?Chapter 986: Chapter 873: Sudden Change_2 Chapter 986: Chapter 873: Sudden Change_2 These Cultivators simply failed to see where the problem really lay.

    Originally, he did not want to think too ill of Langya Saint Lord, but now, he had seen through Langya Saint Lord. He was certain that even if Langya Saint Lord slaughtered Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, he might still not spare the people of Immortal Origin World.

    Moreover, in order to keep the events of today secret, after killing Lin Yun and the Holy Mother, Langya Saint Lord was even more likely to annihilate all the Cultivators of Immortal Origin World, leaving no one alive.

    On the contrary, once Lin Yun and the Holy Mother left this place, making Langya Saint Lord realize that sealing the information was hopeless, the Cultivators of Immortal Origin World might have a chance to survive.

    Regrettably, for the sake of their lives at this very moment, many people failed to see this point.

    At this moment, True Martial Saint Lord felt an even greater sense of guilt; he had not led the Cultivators of Immortal Origin World properly over these thousands of years.

    ¡°Haha, Lord of Immortal Origin! This is the Lord of Immortal Origin we respectfully treat! When facing a formidable enemy, he abandons everyone and runs for his life!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, you are too selfish. You¡¯re pushing countless Cultivators of Immortal Origin World into the abyss!¡±

    ¡°Your life alone could be exchanged for the lives of countless others in the Immortal Origin World. Furthermore, Langya Saint Lord may not necessarily kill you. If you stay, all the Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World will be eternally grateful to you!¡±

    ¡°So cold-blooded and ruthless, you are not fit to be the Lord of Immortal Origin!¡±

    After Langya Saint Lord¡¯s remarks, instead of provoking Lin Yun, they incited the indignation of many Cultivators in the Immortal Origin World, who in turn vociferously condemned Lin Yun¡¯s actions.

    Seeing this scene, a slight smile curled at the corner of Langya Saint Lord¡¯s lips. He then watched for Lin Yun¡¯s reaction. In truth, given their level of power, plus the time he had spent in the thirty-second heaven of Immortal Origin World, his actual age was not that much greater, and these words angered him greatly.

    Lin Yun was even younger, and Langya Saint Lord figured that if Lin Yun had any sense of bloodlust, hearing such words would surely enrage him.

    At that time, could Lin Yun still endure leaving?

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    However, contrary to what Langya Saint Lord expected, Lin Yun did not pay attention to these people¡¯s actions. Instead, it was True Martial Saint Lord, who was fighting alongside them, who became furiously incensed and shouted angrily.

    Being extremely angry, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s voice contained immense power and instantly spread throughout the entire Immortal Origin World.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    As a result, True Martial Saint Lord felt his blood boil slightly, and combined with the battle with Langya Saint Lord and his cohorts, he immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    However, True Martial Saint Lord did not care, nor did he clean the fresh blood splattered on his face and body, but continued angrily, ¡°Do you truly see Lin Yun as the Lord of Immortal Origin? Just now, when Lin Yun ordered you to operate the grand formation of Immortal Origin World, how many of you complied? Now, when you fear Langya will kill you, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?

    It was I who told Lin Yun to leave!

    If he stayed here, he would have only one way out¡ªdeath!

    If he left, he could still avenge us!

    Do you really think that if Lin Yun stayed, Langya would spare you? Dream on!

    If that were the case, Lin Yun would just die in vain, and no one would avenge our grudges!¡±

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord! If it weren¡¯t for your insistence on appointing Lin Yun, an outsider, as the Lord of Immortal Origin, would our world have been thrown into such chaos? Would Langya Saint Lord have struck at Immortal Origin World?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, earlier, you should have passed the position of Lord of Immortal Origin to Langya Saint Lord. None of this would have happened!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, you are also a sinner of Immortal Origin World!¡±

    However, the words of True Martial Saint Lord only made a few feel ashamed, while many more Cultivators of Immortal Origin did not seem to heed True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words at all; upon hearing them, they immediately redirected their furious scolding towards True Martial Saint Lord.

    They completely forgot that True Martial Saint Lord was the former Lord of Immortal Origin, Lin Yun the current one, and that the Holy Mother was the Taoists Ancestor¡¯s mother. Immortal Origin World was established and left behind by the Taoists Ancestor. Just moments ago, when True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun, the two successive Lords of Immortal Origin, together with the Holy Mother, gave them orders, few had complied.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Witnessing this, True Martial Saint Lord was incensed beyond measure.

    Becoming extremely distracted by his anger, he gave Langya Saint Lord and his followers a careful opening, who seized the opportunity to land key attacks on True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s defensive weaknesses.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    His mood compounded by the dire situation, True Martial Saint Lord immediately spat out several more mouthfuls of fresh blood.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord¡­¡±

    Langya Saint Lord and his people had set up restrictions around Immortal Origin World, and Lin Yun was quickly unraveling these restrictions. Sensing the changes behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look towards the battered True Martial Saint Lord. His heart tightened as he exclaimed.

    At the same time, his gaze swept over those Cultivators in various levels of the Immortal Origin World space who were condemning him and True Martial Saint Lord, feeling intense anger.

    He could endure being wronged himself and did not want to pursue it, but regarding True Martial Saint Lord, he felt truly grateful and had immense respect. Seeing how these people treated True Martial Saint Lord, his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache intensely.

    These people really couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.

    Their killer was Langya Saint Lord, yet the vast majority dared not curse Langya Saint Lord, instead brazenly cursing him and True Martial Saint Lord.

    At this moment, Lin Yun suddenly felt like laughing, a mocking laugh.

    Was this a case of the good being bullied, the meek being ridden?

    Had these people surmised that he and True Martial Saint Lord wouldn¡¯t lay a hand on them, and that¡¯s why they dared to curse them so brazenly?

 Chapter 987 03-25 - 987 873 Sudden Change_3

    ?Chapter 987: Chapter 873: Sudden Change_3 Chapter 987: Chapter 873: Sudden Change_3 Good, very good, these people¡­ truly do not deserve his rescue¡­

    He was right to leave!

    To lose his life for these people, he would feel extremely aggrieved even in the netherworld!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On the other side, seeing the True Martial Saint Lord spewing several mouthfuls of fresh blood, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately shouted aloud.

    Unexpectedly, the words he used to provoke Lin Yun had such an effect.

    Just right, he had been worried a moment ago that if the True Martial Saint Lord couldn¡¯t be taken down in a short period of time, and if Lin Yun really came back, they would have trouble dealing with him. Now, looking at the situation, it wouldn¡¯t take them long to defeat the True Martial Saint Lord.

    If they could swiftly slay the True Martial Saint Lord, then even if Lin Yun and the Saint Mother had already left the Immortal Origin World, they shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. Plus, with some of the techniques the Taoist Ancestor had once taught them, Lin Yun and the Saint Mother might not really be able to escape.

    ¡°The True Martial Saint Lord is about to be overwhelmed, let¡¯s quickly slay the True Martial Saint Lord, then go kill Lin Yun!¡± Langya Saint Lord looked at the other nine Saint Lords and spoke rapidly.

    He didn¡¯t hide these words at all, not afraid of Lin Yun hearing them. It would be perfect for Lin Yun to hear. That way, if Lin Yun hesitated a bit more, by the time they slew the True Martial Saint Lord, they wouldn¡¯t need to leave the Immortal Origin World at all.

    ¡°What? The True Martial Saint Lord is about to be overwhelmed?¡±

    ¡°After the True Martial Saint Lord is killed by them, who will they target next?¡±

    Hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, cultivators from all levels of the Immortal Origin World were also taken aback and exclaimed.

    Many of them, although they had fiercely cursed the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun, even hating them to death, most of them didn¡¯t truly wish for the True Martial Saint Lord to die.

    No matter what actions the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun had taken to cause the current situation, the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun would not indiscriminately slaughter the masses of the Immortal Origin World, that much was true. At this moment, they also recognized the true face of Langya Saint Lord.

    If possible, they too hoped for the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun to win. Unfortunately, the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun appeared clearly no match for Langya Saint Lord and his party.

    If the True Martial Saint Lord were to fall, and Lin Yun were to escape,

    It might be possible that they would indeed end up as Langya Saint Lord had just described.

    That is to be killed by Langya Saint Lord, one and all.

    ¡°Yes, Langya Saint Lord!¡± The nine Saint Lords, upon hearing Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, became even more spirited and quickly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± While speaking, they all unleashed even stronger attacks on the True Martial Saint Lord. Since they were not from the same camp, they had naturally held back during their joint attack earlier. This led to a dramatic increase in the strength of their attacks when they went all-out at this moment.

    ¡°Pu¡­ Pu¡­ Pu¡­¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord was unable to withstand such powerful attacks and immediately spewed out mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood. At the same time, his aura began to decline rapidly.

    Finally, he began to falter.

    On the edge of the Immortal Origin World.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun clenched his fist tightly. At that moment, he truly wanted to rush back and fight a great battle with Langya Saint Lord and his party.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±

    At this moment, it was the Saint Mother who calmed down, immediately grabbing Lin Yun¡¯s arm and whispering.

    Actually, it was the behavior of many cultivators from the Immortal Origin World that had sobered her up.

    Their behavior¡­ was extremely deplorable¡­ It really wasn¡¯t worth it for Lin Yun, a peerless prodigy, to die for these people!

    Moreover, even if Lin Yun were to sacrifice his life, it might not necessarily save those people!

    Then there was even less need to consider it! They must hurry! Leave immediately!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At the same time, a murderous intent flashed in the depths of Langya Saint Lord¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a deep voice. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An earth-shattering attack was unleashed from his hands, targeting the True Martial Saint Lord. At this moment, he played his trump card, intending to kill the True Martial Saint Lord with this single strike.

    Perhaps the powerful vitality of the True Martial Saint Lord would prevent him from being completely killed by this strike, but once the True Martial Saint Lord was severely injured, with his body shattered, it was almost as good as being dead. The rest was just a matter of how many more times he would strike.

    Sure enough, the True Martial Saint Lord was at the end of his tether. He couldn¡¯t defend against this strike, and in an instant, the True Martial Saint Lord was about to be obliterated under this attack.

    The other nine Saint Lords were extremely excited. Once the True Martial Saint Lord was killed by them, they would have completely eliminated a major concern.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord!¡±

    Lin Yun cried out in sorrow.

    He knew that after this strike, the True Martial Saint Lord would likely be quickly killed by Langya Saint Lord and his cohorts.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun viciously attacked the restrictions at the edge of the Immortal Origin World. The True Martial Saint Lord was about to fall, and he could no longer hesitate, he had to leave the Immortal Origin World immediately.

    Otherwise, he would be wasting the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s intention and failing the task given to him to protect the Holy Maiden safely.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun had this thought, a world-shaking change took place.

    Suddenly, before Lin Yun and the Holy Maiden, the strong barrier of the Immortal Origin World, as well as the powerful restrictions, collapsed. A terrifying aura, a vast expanse of grey fog, immediately covered them and swiftly expanded in all directions.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    The powerful disturbance startled even Langya Saint Lord and his cohorts who were besieging the True Martial Saint Lord. Their bodies tensed as they looked up in shock.

    Although they hadn¡¯t yet seen what had caused such a drastic change, they felt a deep sense of danger from it and were unable to concentrate on dealing with the True Martial Saint Lord any longer, not knowing where this sense of danger was coming from.

    Because opportunities often vanish in a flash, and likewise, so do chances of survival. Perhaps when they engage the True Martial Saint Lord again, danger might descend, leaving them no chance to escape and causing them to lose the last shred of hope for survival.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    As they looked up, they saw the cause of the change. They couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in disbelief.

    What was going on?

    What was this grey fog?

    How solid was the space of the Immortal Origin World¡­ Is it¡­ broken?

    And¡­ that strong sense of impending danger¡­ where exactly was it coming from¡­

    The Immortal Origin World, this space, what exactly had happened!

 Chapter 988 03-25 - 988 874 The Netherworld Descends Again

    ?Chapter 988: Chapter 874: The Netherworld Descends Again Chapter 988: Chapter 874: The Netherworld Descends Again ¡°Boom!¡±

    The encompassing gray fog first shrouded Lin Yun and the Holy Mother within it. Immediately after, without giving the Langya Saint Lord and his group time to think too much, the dense gray fog violently enveloped them as well.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! We¡¯ve finally broken through another passage!¡±

    ¡°Haha, spirits of the Spirit World, here we come!¡±

    ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to feast to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    At the same time, a series of mocking laughs echoed through the gray fog. Each voice contained a powerful breath that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, making the Langya Saint Lord and his companions feel an involuntary chill in their hearts, whether it was from the laughter or the effects of the gray fog.

    ¡°Quickly leave this fog!¡±

    A tremor ran through the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s heart and he immediately shouted loudly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Without further ado, he no longer cared about dealing with the True Martial Saint Lord and flew swiftly toward the direction outside the gray fog.

    He could vaguely sense that those unknown presences, each as strong as him, if he were to be intercepted by two or three of them, coupled with the mysterious gray fog, he might just perish right here.

    At this time, whether or not to take the opportunity to slay the True Martial Saint Lord had become irrelevant.

    Moreover, if the gray fog was truly dangerous, the severely injured True Martial Saint Lord might not need his intervention and would perhaps die at the hands of these presences¡¯ masters.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as the Langya Saint Lord left his original position, a powerful force struck where he had just been. Although it didn¡¯t hit his body, a powerful stream of force chased in the direction he fled, causing him to stagger and sustain a minor injury.

    ¡°This is the power of a Peak Saint Lord!¡± exclaimed the Langya Saint Lord, shocked.

    It was one thing to sense that the masters of these breaths were no weaker than him, but it was another to realize their strength was truly greater than his. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Incredulity filled his heart.

    How was that possible?

    How could there be such a level of power in the universe besides the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    Thousands of years ago, he had witnessed Er Lee leading them to break through the new Layered Heavens, from the nineteenth to the thirty-third heaven, with all the bestowed energy from the heavens and earth being acquired by the cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    Upon breaking a new Layered Heaven, the descending energy was always more abundant than the cumulative energy obtained from the previous heavens combined. The energy received from breaking the thirty-third heaven was hundreds, if not thousands of times greater than that of the eighteenth.

    Furthermore, according to Er Lee, before many new Layered Heavens were broken, it was impossible for very strong beings to be born in the universe, with lower-level Saint Lords being the limit, and they might not even be able to stay in this universe for a million years.

    Even if, before the arrival of Er Lee, the universe had just broken through to the eighteenth or perhaps the seventeenth or even the sixteenth Layered Heaven, there might have been a power similar to the Immortal Origin Holy Land, with many strong beings successively breaking many heavens and giving birth to a multitude of Sanctuary powerhouses!

    But if what Er Lee said was correct, those people¡¯s highest strength would have been that of a lower-level Saint Lord thousands of years ago!

    Yet, what about the one who had just attacked him? He was certain that the attack reached the power of a Peak Saint Lord! It was genuine Peak Saint Lord realm power, without a doubt.

    Thousands of years ago, this universe only advanced from the nineteenth to the thirty-third heaven. This meant that if these newly emerged presences were from those who had broken through the previous eighteen heavens of the universe, they must have ascended from lower-level Saint Lords to this level several thousand years ago!

    How could it be possible, in only a few thousand years, for someone to advance from a lower-level Saint Lord to a Peak Saint Lord with the universe¡¯s Origin Force that was hundreds, if not thousands of times weaker than theirs?

    His instincts and experience told him it was impossible.

    Thus¡­ the likelihood that these newly emerged presences were the strong beings who had broken through the first eighteen Layered Heavens of this universe was infinitesimally small.

    So, where did these powerful figures come from¡­

    For a moment, he almost thought it might be his Senior Brothers from the Immortal Origin Holy Land returning!

    However, he quickly ruled out that possibility, for he was well aware of the energy attributes of those Senior Brothers from his Holy Land, and none matched these attributes!

    Moreover, he had also heard the content of those voices; they clearly weren¡¯t words that a Sanctuary powerhouse from their Immortal Origin Holy Land would say¡­

    He had a vague guess, deduced from those words, but this conjecture seemed utterly incredible to him!

    ¡°Eh? The attack missed! Seems to be a Saint Lord spirit, and not of a low level either.¡± he faintly heard the owner of the power that had attacked him say in mild surprise.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Langya Saint Lord felt an even more formidable power assaulting him. His face changed drastically, and he hurriedly flew forward again. An immensely powerful force grazed his back closely, and another strong surge of energy impacted his body, causing turmoil within his internal energies.

 Chapter 989 03-25 - 989 874 The Netherworld Descends Again_2

    ?Chapter 989: Chapter 874: The Netherworld Descends Again_2 Chapter 989: Chapter 874: The Netherworld Descends Again_2 ¡°Damn it!¡± the Langya Saint Lord cursed under his breath.

    He feared he had caught the attention of the master of this formidable force.

    One Peak Saint Lord, he wasn¡¯t too afraid of.

    But a group of Peak Saint Lords, how could he not fear them?

    Once entangled by one of them, he might face the perilous situation of being besieged by multiple Peak Saint Lords, and then, even if he didn¡¯t die, escape would be extremely difficult.

    For a moment, the Langya Saint Lord felt extremely anxious, frantically driving the power within his body, and swiftly flying toward the edge of the grey mist.

    However, the extent of this grey mist was unknown, and having flown for such a long time, he still hadn¡¯t managed to escape, sinking his mood further and further.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    Just then, sounds of attacks came from all directions into the ears of the Langya Saint Lord, and under his senses, groups of Cultivators from the Immortal Origin Holy Land were caught in powerful forces and instantly annihilated.

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Origin World is collapsing! We can leave now!¡±

    Cries of terror spread.

    The Langya Saint Lord estimated that in just a short amount of time, at least tens of thousands of Cultivators from the Immortal Origin World had been killed by the masters of those powerful forces.

    Compared to such large-scale slaughter, the mere thousands he had killed earlier paled in comparison.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord! Please save me!¡±

    Even among those nine Saint Lords, two of them were pleading with the Langya Saint Lord for rescue, clearly also targeted by the masters of those powerful forces. However, at this moment, the Langya Saint Lord was too preoccupied with his own situation to care about them?

    Furthermore, there was no need for him to rescue anyone now, as he quickly sensed those two Saint Lords getting swept away by several powerful forces, soon disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°They are actually Saint Lords¡¯ Spirits!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this prey was caught by me, it belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight over it, this one¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s split it in half!¡±

    Indistinctly, the Langya Saint Lord heard several excited voices, which chilled his heart even more.

    Saint Lords¡¯ Spirits!

    Prey!

    He heard those two terms once again!

    These powerful beings¡­were treating them like prey¡­

    And so, Saint Lords¡¯ Spirits¡­could it mean that these powerful beings¡­were not Spirits?

    In fact, he had already sensed it; this grey mist was very similar to the Yin attribute energy that Ghost Practitioners absorb and refine during their cultivation!

    Only, this Yin attribute energy was innumerably more formidable than the strongest Yin attribute energy he had ever seen, making him hesitant to confirm it at first! He also couldn¡¯t believe that in this universe, where it was exceedingly difficult to cultivate as a Ghost Practitioner, so many of them with such strength had suddenly emerged!

    But the behavior of these powerful beings forced him to believe it¡­

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Just as the Langya Saint Lord and a group of Saint Lords were trying to escape, Lin Yun led the Holy Mother in the opposite direction, where the dense grey mist was thick and hindered the exploration of Mental Strength, preventing the Langya Saint Lord from seeing Lin Yun¡¯s direction of flight.

    If the Langya Saint Lord had seen which way Lin Yun was flying, he would surely have guessed that Lin Yun was heading towards the battlefield where they had previously fought with the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Yes, Lin Yun was headed in that direction, as this sudden change gave him a chance to rescue the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Once, at a moment of life and death, the True Martial Saint Lord had suddenly appeared and saved him. Later, the True Martial Saint Lord provided him with many useful pieces of information, trusted him immensely to nominate him as the Lord of Immortal Origin, and promised a series of benefits.

    Although, in the end, when he became the Lord of Immortal Origin, he hadn¡¯t received any benefits.

    But just for that act of salvation alone, he was very grateful to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    If taking a risk could save the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind taking that risk.

    ¡°Here is a powerful Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Catch him quickly!¡±

    At that very moment, a group of grey shadows pounced towards Lin Yun, shouting as they did so.

    As the grey mist gradually thinned, Lin Yun discovered that within this expanse of grey mist, there were not only extremely formidable presences but also many weaker ones. Perhaps, due to Lin Yun¡¯s unimpressive level, he had not drawn the attention of the extremely powerful beings; only some far superior beings were focused on him.

    Lin Yun also recognized the origin of these presences; they were indeed the legendary Ghost Practitioners.

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart trembled secretly.

    These Ghost Practitioners, arising from who knows where, had suddenly appeared in the place where the Immortal Origin World was located and had caused such a powerful space to collapse. Could it be that there was a space overlapping with the location of the Immortal Origin World? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed¡­ Lin Yun had guessed correctly¡­

    These Ghost Practitioners came from a space that overlapped with the location of the Immortal Origin World, and it was not just any ordinary space, but the legendary Netherworld, connected to all worlds!

    Another part of the universe had already connected to the Netherworld!

    However, due to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s defense, the Ghost Practitioners on the side of the Netherworld believed that this universe might be an open universe, otherwise, it would not have been likely for a powerful being like the True Martial Saint Lord to guard it!

    The True Martial Saint Lord was extremely powerful, and since that spatial node had been exposed, who knew if even more powerful Cultivators were watching that spatial node?

    An open universe would definitely not have its strongest beings limited to lower-tier Saint Lords!

    Thus, that spatial node became very unsafe for Ghost Practitioners of average or even decently high strength!

    But, this also represented a great opportunity!

 Chapter 990 03-25 - 990 874 The Netherworld Descends Again_3

    ?Chapter 990: Chapter 874: The Netherworld Descends Again_3 Chapter 990: Chapter 874: The Netherworld Descends Again_3 ¡°`

    Powerful spirits, if devoured by them, would signify a formidable boost in strength!

    Many Ghost Practitioners naturally didn¡¯t want to miss out!

    Therefore, they began looking for other methods!

    Each universe is invisibly connected to the Netherworld, even a universe may have many spatial nodes invisibly linked to the Netherworld; however, under normal circumstances, these spatial nodes are extremely difficult to open, especially from the side of the Netherworld!

    However, there is yin and yang in everything¡­

    If a spatial node were opened, then it could be used as a reference to find another more easily opened spatial node, the two spaces corresponding and combining. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These Ghost Practitioners, this was the method they used to open this spatial node!

    Earth is also located in the Immortal Origin World, actually one of the spatial nodes that is invisibly connected with the Netherworld!

    This point, Er Lee might have known as well!

    Initially, his being born on Earth could have been a coincidence¡­ but his ultimate belief that Earth was where his friend¡¯s reincarnated body was most likely to descend, was definitely not by chance!

    However, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to open a spatial node from the Netherworld side that connects to a universe with spirits; perhaps that¡¯s why Mr. Lee didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter, nor did he pass down this information!

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Lin Yun barked a command, and with a sweep of his sword, many of the charging Ghost Practitioners were slain by him. Anyone below the Sanctuary realm was but an ant, and although Lin Yun was also of the second layer of the super realm, he possessed the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord, far surpassing these super realm Ghost Practitioners as opponents.

    With one swing of his sword, Lin Yun killed three super realm Ghost Practitioners, along with many eleven and twelve-level ones.

    At the same time, Lin Yun raised his hand and collected the grey Crystal Cores left behind by those deceased Ghost Practitioners, a habit he formed while dealing with them inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Within the Heavenly Principle Tower, he only encountered Ghost Practitioners in the earlier spaces; he knew they had such treasures within them. Sadly, later on, he was no longer able to encounter any Ghost Practitioners.

    Now, the manner in which these Ghost Practitioners emerged was bafflingly abrupt and quite unlike the method of nurturing talent within the Heavenly Principle Tower, he wasn¡¯t too sure whether these Ghost Practitioners had these Crystals within them.

    He was simply taking advantage of the situation to search, not expecting to actually find them.

    Nevertheless, upon seeing these Crystals, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.

    Because he found that these grey Crystals, were all much larger than the ones he obtained within the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    It wasn¡¯t because some Ghost Practitioners were of a higher realm; in fact, the realms of those he had slain in the tower were not low either. Rather, the same realm Ghost Practitioners had much larger grey Crystals within them.

    They were approximately ten times the size of those belonging to the same level Ghost Practitioners he encountered in the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Never mind that, I need to find the True Martial Saint Lord first!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun stopped pondering over this matter and continued hurrying towards the direction of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Finally, Lin Yun arrived at the location of the True Martial Saint Lord and saw him.

    At this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord was in a disheveled state, weakly and strenuously fending off an attack from a lower Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner.

    The previous heavy blow from the Langya Saint Lord and his company had indeed severely injured the True Martial Saint Lord. Normally possessing the strength of an upper Saint Lord level, he now found it very difficult to deal with a lower Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner.

    Thankfully, perhaps because the aura of the True Martial Saint Lord was too weak, it hadn¡¯t attracted those top-tier Ghost Practitioners, and only a lower Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner made a move.

    Nevertheless, this lower Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner clearly realized there was something different about the True Martial Saint Lord and appeared extremely excited; its somewhat ethereal face became even more contorted.

    Perhaps fearful of other Ghost Practitioners noticing, unlike other Ghost Practitioners who would scream loudly while killing, this one suppressed its voice and attacked the True Martial Saint Lord swiftly, obviously wanting to overcome him quickly.

    This was a Saint Lord level creature after all!

    If it could devour this Saint Lord level being, its realm could at least rise by one level, advancing to a mid-level Ghost Saint realm, and even the upper Ghost Saint realms wouldn¡¯t be too far off!

    Its status and standing would leap by many times!

    Without extraordinary opportunities, it might never reach that level in its lifetime, and now hope was right in front of its eyes in just a short amount of time, how could it not be excited?

    It needed to quickly slay this Saint Lord being, lest other powerful Ghost Practitioners take notice!

    Perhaps it was the abrupt arrival in the world of the living, with countless spirits appearing before them, and with many Saint realm spirits in this space, all the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses were dazzled as if, during this time, there was no intention of teaming up to take down a powerful spirit, unless they happened to run into one by chance!

    Food was everywhere; why should they fight with their fellows for it?

    If not in this space, wouldn¡¯t there be more if they traveled further?

    They subconsciously thought this was an open universe, supposed to have many powerful creatures. From their arrival here, seeing so many Saint realm spirits, it proved this point; they also understood the rules of the spirit universe, an unopened universe can¡¯t sustain Saints for long, in a small space of an unopened universe, how could there be so many Saint realm spirits?

    They had come to catch the strong beings of the spirit universe off guard, swiftly devouring a few strong spirits before returning to the Netherworld!

    Perhaps being too focused, too excited, that lower Ghost Saint locked in combat with the True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t even notice Lin Yun¡¯s arrival, or maybe it did, but deemed a second-layer super realm being as insignificant and unworthy of attention.

    Only when Lin Yun, wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword, let his sword cleave through, shattering all its defenses and about to land on it, did it realize Lin Yun¡¯s strength was amiss and panic began to set in.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a super realm human¡­¡± the Ghost Practitioner said in horror, but before it could continue, its voice was drowned out by Lin Yun¡¯s onslaught.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 991 03-25 - 991 875 The Name of the Blood Emperor

    ?Chapter 991: Chapter 875: The Name of the Blood Emperor Chapter 991: Chapter 875: The Name of the Blood Emperor ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of the Ghost Practitioner was blown apart by Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword. Lin Yun had a lot of experience dealing with Ghost Practitioners, he didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment, repeatedly and swiftly continuing to slay the Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner¡¯s body kept reconstituting and being blown apart over and over again.

    Finally, after being reconstituted and blown apart once more, the life force of the Ghost Practitioner vanished completely, and a bright, shiny gray crystal floated in place.

    Lin Yun beckoned the gray crystal into his palm, and at the same time, he felt a surge of excitement.

    Although it was a Ghost Practitioner, this was still the first Saint Lord Realm powerhouse he had slain.

    He had never expected that the first Saint Lord Realm powerhouse he would slay would actually be a Ghost Practitioner, and that it would be so easy to do so.

    The gray crystals inside these Ghost Practitioners, he knew how heaven-defying they were. Moreover, the size of the gray crystals inside these Ghost Practitioners was ten times that of the gray crystals from the Ghost Practitioners in the Heavenly Principle Tower space, making their value even higher.

    This was indeed a great harvest, a great opportunity.

    Strong Spirits are a great opportunity for the Ghost Practitioners, and powerful Ghost Practitioners are likewise a great opportunity for the Spirits.

    In this way, the rules of this world are actually quite fair.

    Both sides can be the prey of the other.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun slaying the Ghost Practitioner, the True Martial Saint Lord sighed with relief. His body slightly trembled, then he lifted his head and smiled faintly with a pale face, saying,

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, don¡¯t say too much, let¡¯s leave this place first!¡± Lin Yun quickly went over and supported the True Martial Saint Lord by his arm, saying.

    While speaking, Lin Yun released a powerful force to envelop the True Martial Saint Lord and began to quickly move forward, leading him outwards.

    The Saint Mother had already been put into his spatial item, but the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s level was too powerful, his spatial item definitely couldn¡¯t accommodate him, so he could only lead the True Martial Saint Lord out directly.

    At this time, although Lin Yun did not know what had happened, he was aware that continuing to stay in this gray mist space was not right. This kind of gray mist, he had actually seen in the Heavenly Principle Tower space before. At the time, he hadn¡¯t thought too much of it, nor did he have enough information to analyze and reference, only knowing it was a kind of yin attribute energy common in environments where Ghost Practitioners thrived.

    At this moment, he felt that this gray mist seemed to boost the strength of these Ghost Practitioners. Conversely, if they, the Spirits, stayed in this gray mist space, their strength would be weakened.

    A boost for one and a reduction for the other, this power discrepancy was not to be underestimated.

    He felt that the power of those top Ghost Practitioners was extremely strong, quite likely stronger than him. This was evident from the way Langya Saint Lord had been scared into a hasty retreat.

    Their level of powerhouses had very sensitive instincts. Langya Saint Lord being scared into fleeing immediately, even neglecting to kill the True Martial Saint Lord, clearly indicated he perceived a great danger within this gray mist.

    If his strength was not even on par with Langya Saint Lord¡¯s, who was already frightened into fleeing, how could he be a match?

    Therefore, he certainly couldn¡¯t stay in this gray mist any longer.

    ¡°Mm.¡± The True Martial Saint Lord nodded without saying much, allowing Lin Yun to lead him away from the gray mist.

    Although he had previously prepared himself for death, that was under the assumption that death was certain. If there was a chance to avoid dying, he wouldn¡¯t foolishly choose death. Regardless of how dangerously Lin Yun had ventured into the gray mist to find him, Lin Yun had come nonetheless. To refuse his help or say anything else at that point would have been overly pretentious.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°There are two strong Spirit beings here!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Block their path!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s and True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s path of escape was not without obstacles. Many Ghost Practitioners noticed them and began to intercept and besiege them. Even later on, several Ghost Practitioners at the fourth level of the Super Saint Realm marked them.

    Fortunately, no Saint Lord Realm Ghost Practitioners appeared. Those under the Saint Lord Realm were no challenge for Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord. Without needing the True Martial Saint Lord to lift a finger, Lin Yun alone with his sword slew all of them.

    Along the way, they saw the desolation of Spirits in the various spaces of the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Many cultivators from the Immortal Origin World were fleeing and were then caught up to and killed by numerous Ghost Practitioners. As they were quite scattered, Lin Yun, even if he wanted to change the situation, was unable to do so. He could only, in the process of leaving when he encountered some cultivators from the Immortal Origin World being pursued along his path, wave his hand and take them into his spatial item.

    The range of the gray mist was immense. Lin Yun, carrying the True Martial Saint Lord, flew for quite some time before they were able to leave the mist behind.

    By then, they were already countless billions of miles away from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and Earth¡¯s location.

    Lin Yun turned around, looking in the direction of the Immortal Origin World and Earth, silent for a long while before finally speaking, ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, what exactly happened here?¡±

    Earlier, when they were escaping, he deliberately passed by Earth. He saw that the beings on Earth, nearly all of those who were still on the planet, were almost entirely dead. Earth¡¯s beings were too weak, many unable even to withstand the erosion of the gray mist, dying directly under its cover. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t know how many had managed to escape, where they had fled to, or whether they could evade this gray mist in the end. Lin Yun didn¡¯t have the energy to pay more attention at the time, but he guessed that the outcome would not be good.

 Chapter 992 03-25 - 992 875 The Name of the Blood Emperor_2

    ?Chapter 992: Chapter 875: The Name of the Blood Emperor_2 Chapter 992: Chapter 875: The Name of the Blood Emperor_2 The expanse of gray fog was too vast, its speed of expansion too swift, making escape difficult even for cultivators of the superlative realm, let alone the lesser cultivators on Earth.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be an invisible passage here connecting to the Netherworld, and now, this passage has also been broken. These Ghost Practitioners are coming from the Netherworld¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with a tinge of bitterness.

    The Immortal Origin World had been thoroughly destroyed. He hadn¡¯t expected that in the end, it would not fall into the hands of Langya Saint Lord but into the hands of Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld.

    Thousands of years ago, he and the other seventy-two disciples had followed Taoists Ancestor Er Lee, growing stronger step by step, and had eventually established the Immortal Origin World, one of the cosmic pinnacle realms. He spent most of his life living in the Immortal Origin World.

    Now, seeing the spirits of the Immortal Origin World in such dire straits, utterly ruined, his mood was not good. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Netherworld¡­ So these Ghost Practitioners really are from the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and spoke softly.

    In fact, he had his suspicions earlier, but it was only after hearing True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words that he felt certain.

    He hadn¡¯t realized that the connection between the Netherworld and the universe of spirits would result in such terrible consequences.

    No wonder, True Martial Saint Lord had said earlier that this was a catastrophe for their universe.

    No wonder, True Martial Saint Lord had previously shown mercy to those Saint Lords. Lin Yun thought pensive thoughts to himself.

    In this kind of catastrophe, the power of nine Saint Lords could indeed be of significant use.

    Take what happened just now; if not for those nine Saint Lords drawing away some of the more powerful Ghost Practitioners, he and True Martial Saint Lord would not have been able to escape that gray fog so smoothly.

    However, the fate of those nine Saint Lords¡­ was not good to say¡­

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    When in the midst of the gray fog earlier, although he hadn¡¯t paid deliberate attention, he had seen that two or three Saint Lords seemed to have been killed by those top Ghost Practitioners. As for the remaining Saint Lords, likely very few managed to escape the gray fog in the end.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Lin Yun turned his head to look at True Martial Saint Lord and asked.

    At this moment, he truly didn¡¯t know what to do. The sudden breakout a moment ago had left the Immortal Origin World and Earth in disarray, not to mention, there were many very powerful Ghost Practitioners within the gray fog.

    Rushing back in to rescue people was not realistic for him now, and also, he wasn¡¯t the type to sacrifice himself for others, especially since those people were not closely related to him.

    He could set fair rules for them, he could avoid oppressing them and prevent others from doing so, but to lay down his life to save them was out of the question.

    Looking at the reaction of the Immortal Origin World inhabitants just now, he was the Lord of Immortal Origin, but how many of them had obeyed his command to confront Langya Saint Lord?

    As they say, a gentleman has things he does and things he doesn¡¯t do. He may lay down his life for True Martial Saint Lord but would not for those people, otherwise, forget being a gentleman, he would be an absolute fool.

    ¡°I sensed just now that among those top Ghost Practitioners, many are at the level of Peak Saint Lords, and with this passage just now being broken, we still don¡¯t know if more formidable Ghost Practitioners will appear. You are no match for them at all. Right now, our only choice is to leave this place as soon as possible, wait for your strength to improve, wait for you to break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord closed his eyes, sighed faintly, and said.

    If he had not been poisoned by the Netherworld Water, if his strength had not been decreased, perhaps he could change the current situation, perhaps he could save many people. Now, it was impossible.

    ¡°Break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened.

    He had heard True Martial Saint Lord bring up this topic many times already, and even Langya Saint Lord had, because of this, betrayed the Immortal Origin World. He had gone so far as to slay his own Senior Brothers, kill his ancestor¡¯s mother, and murder all his kinsmen.

    Breaking through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe, New Layered Heaven, could one really gain tremendous benefits?

    Quickly, he thought of the dozens of Sanctuary powerhouses that had continuously emerged from the Immortal Origin World thousands of years ago¡­ A sense of agreement gradually formed in his heart. Perhaps, breaking through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe could indeed confer immense advantages.

    Perhaps that was why Langya Saint Lord became so mad, right?

    ¡°Yes, I have a premonition that even if I recover my strength, I might not be able to withstand this catastrophe. Perhaps, only if you break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe and gain the powerful blessings of heaven and earth, then you may be able to stop this catastrophe. You must elevate your strength as soon as possible¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord nodded slightly while speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the recent upheaval caused the Immortal Origin World¡¯s millennia of accumulated essence to scatter who knows where. Otherwise, your strength could have quickly risen to the third level of the superlative realm¡­¡± he paused, and True Martial Saint Lord spoke regretfully.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s realm were to rise to the third level of the superlative realm, then the hope of breaking through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe would be greater. If he were only at the second level of the superlative realm, it was uncertain whether it would be possible. Once unable to break through, and the difficulty increased, even if Lin Yun¡¯s realm were to rise to the third level of the superlative realm, it was not guaranteed that he could break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, you need not worry. I just picked up some fragments of the Immortal Origin World¡¯s millennial essence and, in addition, I obtained a lower-grade Crystal from a Ghost Practitioner of Saint Lord level, which is also a very powerful natural treasure. It should not take long for me to enhance my strength¡­¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun spoke in an attempt to reassure.

 Chapter 993 03-25 - 993 875 The Name of the Blood Emperor_3

    ?Chapter 993: Chapter 875: The Name of the Blood Emperor_3 Chapter 993: Chapter 875: The Name of the Blood Emperor_3 ¡°Indeed, the Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core is also a kind of heaven-defying treasure. Since you dual cultivate in the spiritual and Martial Arts disciplines, it will greatly enhance your strength. Previously, I had obtained some as well. I was planning to give them to you while you used the power of the Immortal Origin World to cultivate. Now that you have obtained a Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, there¡¯s no need. That Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core will definitely have an extremely powerful effect¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke.

    As for the bits and pieces of thousand-year-old Immortal Origin World power that Lin Yun said he found, True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t care much about them. That kind of power is only useful in large quantities; it¡¯s not much use in small amounts.

    By comparison, the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core that Lin Yun just obtained was much better.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, not far from where they were, amidst the gray fog, another explosion suddenly occurred, and at the same time, the speed at which the gray fog expanded increased by many times. In just an instant, it had halved the distance between itself and Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord.

    This startled both Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord, making them quickly retreat a good distance once more.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    ¡°Haha! We¡¯ve finally made it over!¡±

    ¡°This time we must kill to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    At that moment, three loud roars of Ghost Practitioners came from deep within the gray fog, shaking the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Three Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners? This isn¡¯t good, we must leave quickly!¡±

    True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s face changed drastically as he urgently spoke.

    Indeed, even more powerful Ghost Practitioners had appeared at the channel connecting to the Netherworld. The strength of a Saint Lord was many times greater than that of an average Saint Lord, and with three Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners, even if True Martial Saint Lord were at full strength, he would still have to back away.

    If they didn¡¯t leave quickly and caught the attention of their enemies, even outside the gray fog, they could easily be taken down by them.

    Escape! They must escape swiftly! Otherwise, they were certain to die without a doubt!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Hearing the Great roars of those three Ghost Practitioners, Lin Yun faintly sensed that their strength was incredibly terrifying, and he promptly agreed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, he quickly fled to a far place with True Martial Saint Lord!

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    ¡°No! Help!¡±

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, save us!¡±

    At that time, Lin Yun sensed that two or three of the nine Saints had escaped the gray fog. As soon as they got out, they were caught by powerful forces and cried out in agony for help. One even called out to True Martial Saint Lord, obviously having noticed him and True Martial Saint Lord, which made Lin Yun both irritated and amused.

    Amusing because had they forgotten what they had just done to True Martial Saint Lord? They had seriously tried to kill him! Now they were pleading for help from True Martial Saint Lord, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t fathom what they were thinking!

    But it was irritating since their shouting probably drew the attention of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses to them. If those three Saint Lord Realm Ghost Practitioners targeted them, both he and True Martial Saint Lord would be in danger.

    However, before Lin Yun could continue to resent them, he sensed that those few Saints who had escaped were quickly killed by the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, and at the same time, they were discovered by them.

    ¡°Heh heh, these are my prey!¡±

    A mocking laugh rang out, and a massive aura rapidly approached them. It was one of the three Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners that Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord had just sensed.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s face turned pale; originally, their location, hit by a powerful spatial force, was unsuitable for teleportation and translocation. Although they could still forcibly activate it, the distance covered would be limited. He had planned to get further away before using teleportation and translocation, which would be twice as effective.

    But now, there was no time to consider that as he promptly teleported away from that space, taking True Martial Saint Lord with him.

    However¡­ just like he had sensed earlier, they only managed to teleport a short distance before reappearing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment they reappeared, a terrifying force attacked them. Obviously, the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner had anticipated where they would teleport to and had caught up to them.

    Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord were immediately thrown out.

    Lin Yun felt his blood churning inside his body and could tell he had suffered serious injuries.

    True Martial Saint Lord also coughed up several mouthfuls of blood.

    At that moment, Lin Yun was filled with regret. If only he had known, he and True Martial Saint Lord should have left immediately after leaving the gray fog without any delay.

    It was his mistake, thinking that after leaving the gray fog, they were no longer in too much danger and could leave at any time. This brief pause allowed the three Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners to appear and caused their current predicament.

    Now, with one Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner already overpowering them, if all three Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners attacked them together¡­ They would surely die.

    ¡°Eh? A being of Saint Lord Realm with strength lesser than an ordinary Saint Lord? A being at a supreme realm yet possessing the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord?¡± At that moment, the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner noticed something unusual about Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord and couldn¡¯t help expressing surprise.

    Following that, his eyes showed great interest and excitement. Forget about the little guy at the supreme realm, just consuming this being of the Saint Lord Realm would undoubtedly greatly increase his strength.

    Heaven had been kind to him; he had just entered this universe and stumbled upon such a magnificent gift.

    Seeing the excited expression of the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner, Lin Yun¡¯s heart filled with bitterness. Being targeted with such interest, it seemed that this time they really wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    But giving up without a fight wasn¡¯t Lin Yun¡¯s style. He swung the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand and, with a furious shout, counterattacked the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner.

    With one with the sword, they united, a dazzling force of blood emanated from the Bloodthirsty Sword, attacking the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner and maximizing both the sword¡¯s and Lin Yun¡¯s power.

    ¡°This¡­ could this be¡­ the Blood Prison Sword of the Blood Emperor?¡± However, to Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, when the Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioner saw the Bloodthirsty Sword being activated, his face changed dramatically, and he looked horrified as he exclaimed.

 Chapter 994 03-25 - 994 876 One of the Nine Emperors

    ?Chapter 994: Chapter 876: One of the Nine Emperors Chapter 994: Chapter 876: One of the Nine Emperors This world has aspects of both yang and yin.

    The myriad heavens and worlds are yang, representing life and solidity, while the Netherworld is yin, representing death and intangibility.

    However, while there are countless heavens and worlds, there is only one Netherworld.

    As the saying goes, ¡°The Dao produces one, one produces two, two produce three, and three produce all things.¡± It is also said, ¡°When yang reaches its peak, yin is born; when yin reaches its peak, yang is born.¡±

    It is said that when the myriad heavens and worlds were first born, the Netherworld did not exist.

    As the myriad heavens and worlds developed, the Netherworld gradually came into being, appearing to be a case of yang producing yin.

    Like many Spirit Worlds, the Netherworld initially only had nine levels of space, and each level of space was very clear. Hence, ten mighty beings were born within the Netherworld, with nine each ruling over one level, and one overseeing the entire Netherworld, known as the Ten Yamas.

    As time went by, one powerful being after another rose to power in the Netherworld. The title of the Ten Yamas remained, though occasionally there were changes in power. Moreover, new spaces within the Netherworld were gradually breached, and one peerless genius after another was born.

    Only when the eighteenth level was breached did this state come to a pause. Since then, the Netherworld had eighteen levels of space and was referred to by many knowledgeable beings in the Spirit World as the Eighteen Layers of Hell, still ruled by the Ten Yamas.

    The Netherworld controls the punishment, reincarnation, and is quite special for the departed spirits.

    After another long period of time, a peerless Ghost Practitioner was born in the Netherworld, breaking through the nineteenth level of space. Subsequently, the breakthroughs were unstoppable, all the way to the twenty-sixth level. The Netherworld once again witnessed significant development.

    Although the spaces of the Netherworld, unlike those of the Spirit universe, did not gain a trace of Origin Force from the outside after breaking through one level, making it extremely difficult to break through higher levels of the same universe.

    However, when a new space in the Netherworld was breached, the breaker would gain a trace of the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force, and the difficulty of breaking through higher levels in the Netherworld increased as well.

    In history, only the strongest Nether King, who ruled over the entire Netherworld when there were only eighteen levels of space, managed to break through two levels, and not consecutively at that. The peerless Ghost Practitioner who broke through eight consecutive levels of the Netherworld was simply unthinkable.

    The name of that Ghost Practitioner was Blood Emperor, who overnight became the supreme being of the Netherworld, the strongest existence there.

    Most powerful beings¡¯ titles have their origins.

    The title ¡®Blood Emperor¡¯ is no different. It was earned during one of the Netherworld¡¯s openings to an accessible universe. A formidable encounter for a Ghost Practitioner can also be a great fortune for spirits. In that battle, the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld fought fiercely against the powerful spirits of the Spirit World. Wielding a blood-colored longsword, the Blood Emperor slaughtered so immensely that rivers of blood flowed and countless strong beings from the Spirit World fell. His name shook all the heavens and worlds, thus securing the invincible title of Blood Emperor of the Netherworld.

    The Blood Prison Sword was the treasure used by the Blood Emperor at that time. It was said that with one swing of the sword, numerous spirits¡¯ lives were reaped. The sword could exert tremendous power without the need for the Blood Emperor to operate it.

    Even the legend goes that it was because of obtaining the Blood Prison Sword that the Blood Emperor achieved such power so quickly, and also because of that sword that he managed to break through so many levels of the Netherworld in rapid succession.

    In any case, the Blood Prison Sword and the Blood Emperor were unmatched; this was something all Ghost Practitioners at the time acknowledged.

    Latter on, the Blood Emperor vanished without a trace, until the twenty-seventh level of the Netherworld was breached, the twenty-eighth level¡­ all the way to the thirty-sixth level.

    The Blood Emperor never appeared again.

    Because the Netherworld once again gave birth to many brilliant Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, even recently, the legend of one Ghost Practitioner is not any less remarkable than the Blood Emperor¡¯s once was. Thus the legend of the Blood Emperor began to fade gradually.

    However, this Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner happened to have experienced the great battle that occurred when the Blood Emperor earned his name, fighting against the powerful beings of the Spirit World.

    It had personally seen how terrifying the power of the Blood Emperor and the Blood Prison Sword in his hands were. It also clearly knew that the Blood Prison Sword wielded by the Blood Emperor was genuinely powerful and not just a legend.

    Even if the Blood Emperor didn¡¯t take action, just the movement of the Blood Prison Sword alone could kill it as easily as crushing an ant!

    Therefore, when it suddenly saw the Blood Prison Sword and felt its aura, how could it not be shocked? How could it not be afraid?

    Whoosh!

    Then, an astonishing scene unfolded. That Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner turned and fled. Yes, not just leaving, but fleeing, as if pursued by a flood or fierce beast, where lagging even slightly meant being swallowed whole.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Lin Yun was also very surprised.

    The Blood Prison Sword, he had heard this name for the second time. The first was in the Heavenly Principle Tower space, where the powerful Ghost Practitioner, Lord Black, seemed to believe that the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand was the Blood Prison Sword.

    Could it be that the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand wasn¡¯t really called the Bloodthirsty Sword, but the Blood Prison Sword, and that this sword had a significant origin?

    Or maybe Lord Black and the Ghost Practitioner just now both got it wrong¡­

    No matter what, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to linger there any longer. He quickly put away the Bloodthirsty Sword and fled quickly into the distance.

    Actually, Lin Yun had a vague guess in his heart. Maybe, Lord Black, as well as the Saint Lord Level ghost practitioner from before, weren¡¯t mistaken; the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand could indeed be the Blood Prison Sword they spoke of.

    Because, the True Martial Saint Lord had also mentioned that the Blood Prison Sword was supposed to be extremely powerful, perhaps not inferior to the Heavenly Principle Tower. However, the Bloodthirsty Sword is damaged now, and its power has diminished by who knows how many times. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The original owner of the Bloodthirsty Sword must have been incredibly powerful; Lord Black and the Saint Lord Level ghost practitioner from before probably recognized it. Indeed, the Bloodthirsty Sword must have once been extremely formidable.

    So, was that why the Saint Lord Level ghost practitioner got scared?

    Lin Yun knew that higher-level artifacts almost always possessed great Spirituality and could slaughter powerful beings with ease, even without an owner!

    Even some strong artifacts separated from their owners could become powerful entities in their own right!

    But the Bloodthirsty Sword was already damaged¡­ its current power could not possibly pose a threat to that Saint Lord Level ghost practitioner¡­

    However, the Saint Lord Level ghost practitioner was wary of the once formidable reputation of the Bloodthirsty Sword, and didn¡¯t think of this at the moment. He wasn¡¯t hurrying to leave right now, but once the other party realized this, it might be too late for him to escape!

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Bull, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Bull, why have you come back? The two prey have started running; don¡¯t you want them anymore?¡±

    The reaction of that Saint Lord Level ghost practitioner also caught the attention of the other two Saint Lord Level ghost practitioners, who flashed to the side of their companion and asked in quick succession.

    While speaking, these two Saint Lord Level ghost practitioners looked in the direction where Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had left, their eyes quickly flickering.

    They too had a faint realization that Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord were not simple. If they hadn¡¯t noticed that their companion who had just fought with Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord was acting strangely, they might have already given chase.

    ¡°Brother Wood? Brother Tiger? Let¡¯s go! Quick!¡± Seeing his two companions approaching and asking such questions, the face of Brother Bull ghost practitioner changed again, and he urgently urged them to leave.

    ¡°Go? Brother Bull, you have to make it clear first!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened to you, Brother Bull?¡±

    Seeing that Brother Bull ghost practitioner¡¯s reaction was off, Brother Wood ghost practitioner and Brother Tiger ghost practitioner felt a tightness in their hearts. They followed Brother Bull ghost practitioner quickly escaping towards the grey mist, and pressed him for answers.

    Because they instinctively thought this was an open universe, where beings of any level could appear, they were already prepared to retreat at any moment. Therefore, the words of Brother Bull ghost practitioner led them to believe that he might have discovered some formidable being about to arrive.

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword¡­ The weapon that person just used was actually the Blood Prison Sword¡­¡± Brother Bull explained in a hurried tone.

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword?¡± Brother Wood ghost practitioner and Brother Tiger ghost practitioner were slightly stunned.

    As the legend of the Blood Emperor slowly faded in the Netherworld, and since the Blood Prison Sword was only one of the Blood Emperor¡¯s weapons, they hadn¡¯t been involved in that great battle like Brother Bull ghost practitioner and hadn¡¯t seen the Blood Emperor up close. Naturally, their impression of the Blood Emperor and the Blood Prison Sword wasn¡¯t particularly strong, so they didn¡¯t react immediately.

    ¡°Yes, the Blood Emperor¡¯s artifact, the Blood Prison Sword! The weapon that human youth was using, that¡¯s the Blood Emperor¡¯s artifact, the Blood Prison Sword! The Blood Emperor might very well be here!¡± Brother Bull ghost practitioner said with a face filled with horror.

    The Blood Emperor was an unpredictable ghost practitioner; it wouldn¡¯t go out of its way to kill spirits to increase its strength, and might even intervene to save a spirit being pursued by other ghost practitioners, based on its whims and moods.

    Of course, should one offend the Blood Emperor, it wouldn¡¯t spare them just because they were ghost practitioners; there were many ghost practitioners in the Netherworld, they were all ghost practitioners!

    In fact, the Blood Emperor had killed many spirits and even more ghost practitioners. The Blood Emperor¡¯s name resonated not only because of that one battle but also because the number of strong ghost practitioners it had killed was not small!

    ¡°The Blood Emperor? One of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, the legendary figure who disappeared from the Netherworld a long time ago?¡± Brother Wood ghost practitioner and Brother Tiger ghost practitioner finally caught on, their faces showing shock.

    When the Netherworld developed to the Thirty-Six Heavenly Layers, the top-tier powers were not only the Ten Kings of Yama but also nine Ghost Emperors. It was said that these nine Ghost Emperors were the strongest nine beings in the Netherworld.

    It was rumored that even the weakest of the Nine Ghost Emperors were at the Saint King Peak realm, and not just ordinary Saint King Peak, but comparable to even higher echelons.

    Among them, a few top-notch ones had even broken through the Saint King Peak realm, reaching an even higher level of existence.

    At the time when the Blood Emperor disappeared, it was said to have already reached this level of existence.

    Therefore, even though the title of Nine Emperors had not yet spread when the Blood Emperor vanished, it was still placed among the ranks of the Nine Emperors by many ghost practitioners of the Netherworld, holding a high ranking among them.

    The legend of the Blood Emperor, Brother Wood ghost practitioner and Brother Tiger ghost practitioner had also heard of it. Hearing Brother Bull ghost practitioner bringing it up, the memories in their minds quickly surfaced, and they were both considerably shaken.

    The Blood Emperor, who had disappeared for so long, could possibly be in this universe? What was going on?

    Could it be that the Blood Emperor had also discovered this space node connecting the Netherworld with the Spirit World, and wanted to take a share of the spoils?

 Chapter 995 03-25 - 995 877 A Dog of a Lost Family

    ?Chapter 995: Chapter 877: A Dog of a Lost Family Chapter 995: Chapter 877: A Dog of a Lost Family Without the experience of Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner being attacked by the Blood Prison Sword just now, upon hearing Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner say that the Blood Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors, might be in this Spirit Life Universe, and might even have discovered the spatial node connecting this Spirit Life Universe and the Netherworld, hoping to take a share of the spoils, Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner weren¡¯t too afraid. Instead, they had a different idea.

    This matter¡­ might not be a bad thing.

    Since this was an open universe, it was very likely that there were many powerful spirit beings. If the incoming spirit beings were too powerful, they might not stand a chance. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to think about devouring the spirit beings of this universe anymore.

    However, if the Blood Emperor was also in this universe and doing this very thing, that would be a different story.

    The top-notch spirit beings might be directly slain by the Blood Emperor. Some slightly more powerful spirit beings might be deterred from approaching these two spatial nodes. In that case, without these two spatial nodes being blocked by the spirit beings, making it impossible for them to return, wouldn¡¯t they be able to kill recklessly in this universe?

    Even if those top-notch spirit beings were slain by the Blood Emperor, there wouldn¡¯t be any great danger to them anymore.

    A grand opportunity!

    This is a grand opportunity indeed!

    ¡°Wait! That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Just as Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner were getting excited, Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner suddenly thought of something.

    As the saying goes, the players are blind, but the spectators see clearly. Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner, horrified by the appearance of the Blood Prison Sword, had not thought through many things, only thinking about running away quickly for possibly having offended the Blood Emperor. It was Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner who noticed something Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner had mentioned just now.

    ¡°Brother Bull, did you just say that the human strongman used the Blood Prison Sword just now? How could the Blood Emperor¡¯s weapon be used by a human? And, I saw from afar earlier that the human strongman didn¡¯t seem to be your match!¡± Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner frowned and said.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s said that the Blood Emperor¡¯s weapon, the Blood Prison Sword, is very powerful, isn¡¯t it? If you were truly attacked by the Blood Prison Sword just now, how could you be unharmed now? Not to mention that the human strongman wasn¡¯t even your match!¡± Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner also thought of this point and immediately added.

    Although they said that, both Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner did not dare to pause for a moment. As the matter concerned the Blood Emperor, they would not dare to take risks without clarifying the situation.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Contrarily, upon hearing what Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner had said, Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner paused slightly, and at the same time, he immediately halted his steps.

    Having just engaged in close combat with Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, he had more information. As the player is blind, the spectator sees clearly. Now reminded by Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner, he also instantly realized something was wrong.

    ¡°What is it? Brother Bull, have you thought of something?¡±

    Seeing Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner stop, Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner also quickly asked.

    ¡°Could it be that the legend is true, the Blood Emperor has not shown up in the Netherworld for such a long time because he has actually fallen¡­¡± As strong beings of their level, a myriad of information could flash through their minds in an instant. In a moment, Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner came up with a possibility and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock.

    This matter was even more shocking than when he had discovered the Blood Prison Sword.

    The Blood Emperor, what kind of existence was that?

    It was said he had already broken through the Saint King Peak realm, reaching an even higher level, once shattering eight new spaces in the Netherworld, an invincible existence within it. Who could have slain the Blood Emperor?

    In fact, many Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld were circulating a rumor that the Blood Emperor had likely fallen long ago. Otherwise, after such a feat as shattering eight new spaces, so remarkable and astonishing, and with many more Netherworld spaces continuously being broken open, numerous outstanding Ghost Practitioners fighting amongst each other, causing great turmoil in the Netherworld, he had never shown his face again.

    This was very abnormal.

    He had seen the Blood Prison Sword up close before and sensed its aura up close. He could confirm that the weapon used by the human youth just now was indeed the Blood Prison Sword!

    However, the power of that Blood Prison Sword was very wrong. Plus, considering the situation at that time, he instantly judged that the Blood Prison Sword seemed to be in a severely damaged state and¡­ it seemed not to have acknowledged a master!

    The Blood Prison Sword not in the hands of the Blood Emperor but in the hands of a human youth, and not only heavily damaged but also without a master¡ªthis set of information forced him to believe the legend that had been circulating in the Netherworld!

    ¡°What? The Blood Emperor has really fallen?¡± Hearing Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner¡¯s guess, Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner exclaimed in shock.

    They considered that their Brother Bull might have sensed it wrong just now. It might not have been the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword but rather two weapons with somewhat similar auras that had led their Brother Bull to such a mistaken recognition.

    They thought of various possibilities but had never considered this one.

    Because the legend of the Blood Emperor in the Netherworld was indeed too strong, so strong that they couldn¡¯t believe the Blood Emperor would have actually fallen.

    ¡°It must be so! It must be so! A grand opportunity! This is our grand opportunity!¡± Just then, Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner became more and more convinced of this thought in his heart and, unable to contain his excitement, looked toward his two brothers and said. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was rumored that the Blood Emperor had become so powerful step by step because he obtained the Blood Prison Sword. Even if there might be falsehoods in the story, many things do not arise without a basis. The Blood Prison Sword must also definitely be an exceedingly heaven-defying weapon.

 Chapter 996 03-25 - 996 877 The Dog of the Bereaved Family_2

    ?Chapter 996: Chapter 877 The Dog of the Bereaved Family_2 Chapter 996: Chapter 877 The Dog of the Bereaved Family_2 If they got their hands on the Blood Prison Sword, they would surely soar to the heavens.

    How could they have stumbled upon such an opportunity in a spirit universe? Wasn¡¯t this a grand stroke of fortune?

    ¡°With the Blood Emperor fallen, the Blood Prison Sword has landed in the hands of a human youth. Look at that human youth, merely at the Superhuman level, yet possessing the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord. It must be the power of the Blood Prison Sword. If we can get our hands on it, we will surely become powerful quickly¡­¡± Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner nodded emphatically.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick! Catch up to those two humans, don¡¯t let them get away!¡± The next moment, Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner raised his head, his eyes shining brightly as he looked in the direction Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had left.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, he started striding towards that direction in pursuit.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor has fallen, and the Blood Prison Sword has landed in the hands of a human youth?¡± Brother Wood Ghost Practitioner and Brother Tiger Ghost Practitioner were shocked and then thrilled, hastily following Brother Bull Ghost Practitioner in the chase toward the direction Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had gone.

    Regrettably, in the time it took for them to converse, Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had already moved a great distance from their previous location and had repeatedly used teleportation to leave, making it tough for them to catch up now.

    In fact, Lin Yun had been right to think earlier not to dawdle because of the Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s escape. Otherwise, by the time the others reacted and launched a hunt with three Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners, his and True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s chance to evade would have been improbable.

    In a starry sky tens of millions of light-years away from the Immortal Origin World.

    Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord stopped. Although the Immortal Origin World had collapsed, there were still some fragmented surveillance setups acting like fish slipping through the net. Through these surveillance setups, Lin Yun saw the three Saint Lord level figures pursuing them and couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill in his heart.

    Luckily, he had made a decisive move at that moment, and fortunately, the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand had intimidated the opponents, otherwise, they would have certainly met their doom this time.

    Thinking this, Lin Yun looked at the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand and was filled with curiosity. What kind of sword had it been initially, and who had been its owner? That was a Saint Lord level powerhouse, and just one glance had been enough to frighten them so severely?

    ¡°At the very least, it must have been a Saint King level powerhouse¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about it anymore, let¡¯s keep going!¡±

    Afterward, Lin Yun no longer pondered, discerned the direction ahead, and started advancing once more.

    The universe is vast, and without the use of space-faring devices such as battleships, an ordinary Cultivator would never dream of crossing from one end to the other in their lifetime. However, a Superhuman level Cultivator could easily traverse the universe, not to mention those at the Saint Lord Realm. If they really set to haste, they could span from one end of the universe to the other in just a moment.

    Even more so, a Saint Lord level powerhouse could vaguely sense any substantial disturbances in the universe.

    The Saint Lord Realm¡­ Lin Yun surmised that their senses were even stronger.

    Currently, they were only tens of millions of light-years away from the space of the Immortal Origin World, which still wasn¡¯t enough for a Saint Lord level powerhouse to cover in just one breath. Naturally, Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to linger in that place.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not head to the Heavenly Principle Tower for now. I¡¯m afraid if they find that place, the tower might not necessarily be able to stop them¡­¡± At that moment, the True Martial Saint Lord thought for a while and spoke up.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the three Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners, for he himself had formerly been a Saint Lord level Cultivator. He knew well that if the Heavenly Principle Tower didn¡¯t approve, even someone of his caliber couldn¡¯t do anything to the tower.

    What he feared was encountering even more formidable Ghost Practitioners. If so, then the Heavenly Principle Tower might not withstand them, and it could even end up endangering the tower.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Yun responded without asking too much, just nodding.

    It was said that the Heavenly Principle Tower was also a damaged artifact. They were up against three Saint Lord level powerhouses, and Lin Yun was also worried that the damaged tower might not be able to withstand them.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    It was then that a sudden spatial fluctuation emerged behind Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Yun flinched and quickly turned around.

    As they traveled, their Mental Strength spread naturally around them, and usually, a powerful being couldn¡¯t use teleportation or shift close to them. Now, someone had managed to teleport to the space behind them, which was alarming for Lin Yun.

    In an instant, Lin Yun even thought that the three Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners had caught up. After all, he had just seen through some monitoring setups that they had indeed started chasing them and, with their Saint Lord level speed, they could potentially have arrived by this time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A force naturally emanated from Lin Yun¡¯s body. Even if he was not a match, he wouldn¡¯t be caught without a fight.

    ¡°Langya Saint Lord!¡±

    However, the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, looking with an odd expression at the strong figure in front of him.

    The figure was none other than Langya Saint Lord, the same one he had previously had a conflict with.

    The Langya Saint Lord had actually escaped from that grey fog? He knew that Langya Saint Lord had been targeted by several Peak Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners¡ªescaping from that grey fog was nothing short of miraculous.

    Yet, at this moment, the state of the Langya Saint Lord was clearly not good. His body was covered with wounds, and despite his powerful life force as a high-level Saint Lord, he hadn¡¯t had time to recover. His energy was extremely chaotic and weak, indicating that he had been seriously injured.

 Chapter 997 03-25 - 997 877 Homeless Dog_3

    ?Chapter 997: Chapter 877 Homeless Dog_3 Chapter 997: Chapter 877 Homeless Dog_3 ¡°Lin Yun! True Martial!¡±

    Having narrowly escaped from the clutches of those Peak Saint Lords, the Langya Saint Lord, upon emerging from the dense grey fog, had flitted about in constant teleportation like a headless fly. He had just teleported to this place when he felt a powerful aura rising, which startled him.

    Soon, he laid eyes on Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord and couldn¡¯t help but speak out with a complex expression on his face.

    Just moments ago, he was locked in a life-and-death struggle with Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, even going so far as to use various means to enrage Lin Yun for fear that he might escape. But in just an instant, he, Lin Yun, and the True Martial Saint Lord had become nothing more than homeless dogs, fleeing in utter disarray.

    Indeed, ¡°homeless dogs¡± was an apt description for them.

    He and the True Martial Saint Lord were once the two most powerful rulers of the Immortal Origin World, holders of the highest authority. Lin Yun was the later Lord of Immortal Origin. Now, the Immortal Origin World had collapsed, and all the spirits upon the Earth, the very cradle of the Immortal Origin World, had perished.

    In such circumstances, weren¡¯t they just like homeless dogs?

    ¡°Langya¡­¡± On the other side, the True Martial Saint Lord also wore a look of complexity upon seeing the Langya Saint Lord.

    Although he and the Langya Saint Lord had just been fighting to the death, with the Langya Saint Lord even almost getting killed by outsiders, they had been cultivating together since youth and had grown up side by side. The True Martial Saint Lord was, after all, the senior brother of the Langya Saint Lord, and it was hard not to feel conflicted seeing them both brought so low.

    ¡°True Martial, now you can gloat. The Immortal Origin World has been destroyed, Chu Lee is dead, and I guess not many of the Saint Lords I brought in survived. I can no longer take part in shattering the thirty-fourth Layer of Heaven of this universe. All my schemes, all in vain. You can ridicule me as much as you like¡­¡± Soon, the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s complex emotions settled, and he looked at the True Martial Saint Lord with a self-deprecating smile.

    ¡°Initially, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor left this universe with all our senior brothers and handed the Immortal Origin World to me, along with its people. Now, the Immortal Origin World has been destroyed, and most of its people are dead. Those who aren¡¯t dead have been abandoned by me since I selfishly fled alone. What do I have to be proud of?¡± Hearing the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s expression faded as he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Haha, yes, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor entrusted the Immortal Origin World to you¡­ He really does play favorites, doesn¡¯t he? Initially, as we broke layer after layer of this universe¡¯s dimensions together, my talent was no less than yours, and, due to my diligent cultivation, I was even stronger than you at one point. Yet, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor kept giving you more of the universe¡¯s Origin Force each time. Eventually, you broke through to the Saint Lord Realm, while I, after putting forth all my effort, only managed to break through to the upper echelon of the Saint Lord Realm. How vast is that gap?¡±

    ¡°Later on, when the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor left the universe with seventy senior brothers to ascend to a higher plane, our master had seventy-two disciples. Even if I wasn¡¯t the best among them, I surely wasn¡¯t the worst either. So why was I the only one left behind¡­ He left you here because you were trusted and given an important mission. But what does my being left behind mean? He didn¡¯t want to take me to the higher planes, did he? Haha! The Grand Master Taoist Ancestor is really biased¡­¡± the Langya Saint Lord said with a mad laugh.

    ¡°Despite his low regard for me, and his favoritism, I had no desire to comply with his wishes. I wanted to break the thirty-fourth Layer of Heaven of this universe¡­ He said that with each new Layer of Heaven shattered, the obtained Origin Force will exceed the combined force acquired from shattering all the preceding layers. He only led the way to shattering the thirty-third Layer. So, I had to lead the way to shatter the thirty-fourth Layer of Heaven. I hoped to eventually surpass him in strength¡­ After reaching the outside, once my power grew, I would stand before him, to make him see, to see if he had misjudged me as a disciple and if he would regret treating me this way!¡±

    At this point, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s face had twisted into something ferocious.

    The plans he spoke of had clearly become an obsession in his heart.

    Listening to the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s words, Lin Yun remained silent.

    Since ancient times, the problem has not been scarcity, but inequality.

    Clearly, what befell the Langya Saint Lord stemmed from this.

    But then, where in this world could one find true fairness?

    As the saying goes, gratitude for a bowl of rice, resentment for an extra scoop. The Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, Er Lee, had given him much, yet for a slight unfairness, he bore such a grudge and even went so far as to kill his own senior brother, his master¡¯s mother, his own kin.

    Such a state of mind is already a sickness.

    Perhaps, it was precisely because the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, Er Lee, had detected this state of mind in the Langya Saint Lord that he had treated the latter as he did?

    As the saying goes, there is always a reason for the result. If the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, as the Langya Saint Lord claimed, treated his disciple unfairly, certainly it was not without reason, and perhaps that reason laid within the Langya Saint Lord himself.

    As the Langya Saint Lord voiced these thoughts, the True Martial Saint Lord also remained silent, his eyes revealing ever more sorrow. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. Don¡¯t you know how much I loathe being looked at like that¡­¡± the Langya Saint Lord, noticing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s expression, snapped impatiently with a loud shout.

 Chapter 998 03-25 - 998 877 Stray Dog_4

    ?Chapter 998: Chapter 877: Stray Dog_4 Chapter 998: Chapter 877: Stray Dog_4 These words, he¡¯d held in his heart for a long time, but now that he¡¯d spoken them out at this moment, they only added to his restlessness.

    When he spoke these words, they sounded so righteous. But in fact, did he really not know whether all that he had done was wrong? Was his master, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, truly unworthy of him? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course not¡­ Thus, saying these words left him not feeling exhilarated, but rather increasingly irritated.

    Because of feeling guilty, ashamed, and fearful of being exposed, his heart was restless.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Seeing the Langya Saint Lord like this, the True Martial Saint Lord let out a slight sigh.

    ¡°So, you hold such resentment in your heart towards master. Is it because of this that you became what you are?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s because of these! What about it? Isn¡¯t it enough? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t you know how much I hate that ¡®holier-than-thou¡¯ look on your face!¡± The Langya Saint Lord retorted angrily upon hearing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you even know why the master gave you so little of the universe¡¯s Origin Force at first and why he took the other Senior Brothers away and left only you and me behind?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord paused, then asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it favoritism?¡± Langya Saint Lord said coldly.

    ¡°Certainly not. What kind of a person is the master? How could he do such a thing?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord shook his head and said.

    ¡°You should know that when breaking through a new layer in a universe, not only will the Origin Force of that universe descend but also a strand of Origin Force from the outer worlds. When the two mix together, allowing someone to absorb them simultaneously, because of absorbing the Origin Force from the outer world, it becomes more difficult to break through higher levels¡­¡±

    ¡°Each time you break through a new layer, the Origin Force obtained will far exceed all the Origin Forces obtained from the previous layers combined. Because the master believed you and I had greater potential, that¡¯s why he made us absorb less Origin Force early on. This way, we could continue to take part in breaking through new layers and thus, absorb even more Origin Force¡­¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord said slowly, with a look of deep regret.

    ¡°Heh, so, is this why the Origin Force you ended up absorbing is at least more than double mine?¡± Langya Saint Lord sneered, disagreeing with the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s explanation.

    The Origin Force that the True Martial Saint Lord had acquired along the way was no less than that of the other Senior Brothers. If what the True Martial Saint Lord had said was true, shouldn¡¯t he have absorbed less Origin Force than the others earlier on?

    In reality, that was not the case¡ªthe True Martial Saint Lord had received plenty of Origin Force from the very beginning!

    ¡°Because, the master planned for you and me to take part in breaking through the thirty-fourth and even the thirty-fifth layers of this universe¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord said, looking earnestly at the Langya Saint Lord.

    Taking part in breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe!

    The Langya Saint Lord¡¯s mouth fell open slightly.

    This matter was exactly what he¡¯d been plotting all along!

    For this, he was willing to slay everything!

    Then, he felt immensely mocked, and said, ¡°At this time, True Martial, does it amuse you to deceive me? Saying that he planned for you and me to take part in breaking through the thirty-fourth and even thirty-fifth layers of this universe? How? When we broke through the thirty-third layer of this universe together, didn¡¯t the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor feel how great the pressure was to break through the thirty-fourth layer? Didn¡¯t he know he was about to leave? In the end, when we broke through the thirty-third layer of this universe, the Origin Force he allocated to me was arguably the least¡­¡±

    ¡°Later, not long after, he left with others. And now, you tell me, he wanted you and me to take part in breaking through the thirty-fourth and even the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, that¡¯s why he allocated so little Origin Force to me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s laughable? Do you think you can fool me like a child?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe with the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and the other Senior Brothers, but with the reincarnation of a friend of the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight frown.

    ¡°The Grand Master Taoist Ancestor once said that his friend¡¯s talent was beyond measure, countless times greater than his own. If his friend succeeded in reincarnating, he could at least break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe and even have a chance to break through the thirty-fifth layer¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, the True Martial Saint Lord continued.

    ¡°If we had his arrangement, plus the strength of us two, it¡¯s highly possible that we could actually break through the thirty-fourth and possibly the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, and at that time, the Origin Force we would gain would be unimaginably powerful¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said, looking very earnestly at the Langya Saint Lord.

    Listening to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s narrative, Langya Saint Lord¡¯s mouth hung open.

    To break through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers of this universe with the reincarnated friend of the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor?

    This was something he had never even considered.

    On one hand, he doubted whether this reincarnation of the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend could achieve such a feat, and on the other, judging by himself, he thought if the reincarnated friend were truly powerful enough to break through new layers alone, why would he need them?

    He had not expected¡­ that the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor would actually have said such things to the True Martial Saint Lord¡­

 Chapter 999 03-25 - 999 877 A Dog of a Bereaved Family_5

    ?Chapter 999: Chapter 877: A Dog of a Bereaved Family_5 Chapter 999: Chapter 877: A Dog of a Bereaved Family_5 Previously, the lesser amount of Origin Force allocated to him was actually a sign of greater expectations for him?

    Ha-ha! How could such an explanation not be met with disbelief, how laughable!

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, do not deceive me. If it is really as you say, then why did you leave this universe so quickly? Why not wait for the reincarnation of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend to appear? And why did you entrust Lin Yun with the task of breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe?¡± After a pause, Langya Saint Lord suddenly let out a cold laugh and spoke.

    He had held certain beliefs for many years; how could his obsessions be so easily altered by a few words from the True Martial Saint Lord?

    He was not content! Not content that the beliefs and obsessions he had held onto for many years turned out to be like this!

    By the side of True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun was also extremely surprised.

    He had never expected that Grand Master Taoist Ancestor treated Langya Saint Lord thus for such reasons. If it was true, one could see how highly Grand Master Taoist Ancestor regarded Langya Saint Lord!

    ¡°The reincarnation of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend should also appear around this time, but it isn¡¯t certain if it will truly happen. Perhaps by the time we leave, he would not have appeared yet. In that case, we might never be able to join in the task of breaking through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth heavens of this universe. So, this matter is risky. Initially, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor also pondered for a long time before making this decision¡­¡± mused the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°I also wanted to stay in this universe for a bit longer, not to participate in breaking through the thirty-fourth or thirty-fifth heaven of this universe, but to complete the task entrusted by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. However, this universe underwent a sudden change, the spatial nodes connecting to the Netherworld broke, and at that time, I sent you a message, intending for you to handle it. But you said you were in seclusion, at a critical moment, so I had to risk being discovered by the rules of this universe and deal with it myself. Eventually, I was discovered by the rules of this universe and had to leave this universe soon after¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord paused before continuing. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It was only when I personally dealt with this catastrophe did I realize how great the crisis was. Even if you could break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe with others, I doubted you could handle it. During this time, I discovered Lin Yun, whose talent and strength were not inferior to Grand Master Taoist Ancestor back in the day. I felt that the key to resolving this crisis should lie with Lin Yun, and this is also why I stopped you from joining with others to break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe and insisted that Lin Yun should do it instead¡­¡± With a sigh, True Martial Saint Lord said.

    ¡°In fact, I was also hesitant about whether to have Lin Yun carry you with him when breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe. Later on, I gave up on the idea; on one hand, I was afraid that if Lin Yun divided some of the Origin Force with you, it could result in inadequate strength at the crucial moment, which would be too regrettable. On the other hand, Lin Yun is not the friend of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, and I was afraid Lin Yun might take issue with this matter. Once he realized the miraculous effects of this type of Origin Force, it could end up leaving a bad impression on us¡­¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, I still hoped that the reincarnation of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend would appear. According to Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, even if there were issues with breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe, teaming up with you should provide great hope. By then, you could share in the Origin Force bestowed for breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe. The benefits would be much greater than sharing the Origin Force given for breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven with Lin Yun¡­¡±

    True Martial Saint Lord spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1000 03-25 - 1000 878 Not Owing Anyone

    ?Chapter 1000: Chapter 878: Not Owing Anyone Chapter 1000: Chapter 878: Not Owing Anyone ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Upon hearing the words of the True Martial Saint Lord, the Langya Saint Lord let out a wretched laugh.

    Is this the truth?

    Whether it was Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee or the True Martial Saint Lord, were they really all thinking of my best interests? Not letting me take part in breaking through the universe¡¯s thirty-fourth heaven, in fact, were they planning to save the opportunity to break through the thirty-fifth heaven for me?

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Then, the Langya Saint Lord burst into maniacal laughter, continually saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe. True Martial, do you think I would believe that? True Martial, do you think I am a child? Each man for himself, heaven punishes the earth; you say, you and Grand Master Taoist Ancestor were completely thinking of my best interests? I don¡¯t believe it at all!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that, when Grand Master Taoist Ancestor originally endowed me with so little Origin Force, it wasn¡¯t because he disliked me, didn¡¯t want more Origin Force for himself, wasn¡¯t jealous of my talent, wasn¡¯t afraid that I would surpass him?¡±

    ¡°True Martial, you hypocrite! You always acted like such a nice guy! In this world, where are there such good people? To not disturb my cultivation retreat? Haha, I didn¡¯t absorb much Origin Force at all, I just recently made a breakthrough to the upper echelon of Saint Lords. What retreat do you fear disturbing? It¡¯s all just nice sounding words!¡±

    ¡°It is your pretended facade that deceived everyone, including the Taoist Ancestor; that¡¯s why he allocated so much Origin Force to you. Is this the behavior of a nice person? Hehe, now you¡¯re still lying to me¡­¡±

    The Langya Saint Lord kept shaking his head, miserably laughing, and at the same time, his feet kept retreating backward. His body even stumbled, clearly the words of the True Martial Saint Lord had struck a severe blow to him.

    All those years of perseverance, all those years of obsession, even though it had only caused a small crack, was still unbearable, especially after all his plans came to nothing. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The True Martial Saint Lord looked at the Langya Saint Lord with a complex expression; he had not expected things to turn out this way. He would occasionally wonder; what if Taoist Ancestor hadn¡¯t treated the Langya Saint Lord specially at the beginning, what if he had told Langya sooner about Taoist Ancestor¡¯s intentions, his own intentions, what would Langya be like now, what would the future hold.

    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a regret medicine in this world. Once some things have happened, there is no going back, no return to those perfect times in the past.

    ¡°The human heart is fickle,¡± this saying is truly not wrong.

    Even though they have reached one of the highest levels of the universe, even though they can sense a person¡¯s current thoughts and even see through the most fundamental aspects of a person¡¯s heart, they could not predict what this person would become in the future.

    Even someone as transcendent as Grand Master Taoist Ancestor couldn¡¯t predict it with absolute certainty.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Just at that moment, Lin Yun abruptly looked up, his face changing as he looked towards the distance.

    His powerful sensing ability let him feel that, from a distant location, there were three powerful presences rushing towards them quickly, their owners even stronger than him.

    If there were no accidents, the owners of these three powerful presences should be the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners; they had already discovered their location and were rapidly approaching.

    ¡°It must be the commotion made by Langya Saint Lord that caught their attention¡­¡± Lin Yun looked towards the Langya Saint Lord, whose aura was constantly fluctuating, and thought anxiously.

    Just now, because the True Martial Saint Lord had been talking with the Langya Saint Lord, he did not take the True Martial Saint Lord and leave.

    But now, they must leave, otherwise, they would soon be overtaken by those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    Even if they were to flee right now, they still might not be able to escape the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, given that their strengths were greater than his, and their sensing abilities were probably stronger. If they had already locked onto them, how could they possibly escape?

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners are coming for us; we need to leave¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at the True Martial Saint Lord and quickly transmitted his thoughts.

    ¡°Hmm! Let¡¯s go!¡± The True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s face changed as he immediately nodded.

    His greatly diminished power had also reduced his sensing abilities; he hadn¡¯t sensed the approach of the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, but he trusted Lin Yun¡¯s judgment, and he also knew deeply as a former Saint Lord Level strong person that the commotion caused by the Langya Saint Lord could indeed alert those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    Beneath it all, he blamed himself; he should not have conversed with Langya Saint Lord here. Whatever his and the Taoist Ancestor¡¯s original plans were, the Langya Saint Lord had ultimately committed great atrocities. He had no need to explain anything to Langya Saint Lord, thus putting Lin Yun in a dangerous situation.

    Now, Lin Yun was the universe¡¯s only hope. If Lin Yun were to fall because of him and the Langya Saint Lord, then he and Langya Saint Lord would become the universe¡¯s greatest sinners.

    ¡°Wait!¡± As Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord were about to leave, the Langya Saint Lord suddenly snapped to lucidity. He raised his head to look at Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord and shouted loudly.

    ¡°What now? Those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners have already found our tracks. I advise you to also leave immediately! Currently, Lin Yun is the universe¡¯s only hope; he absolutely cannot fall here!¡± The True Martial Saint Lord paused, his eyes coldly looking at the Langya Saint Lord, and he spoke.

    He might be good-natured, but even good-natured people have temperaments and can become angry. He had already explained what needed to be clarified to the Langya Saint Lord, but the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s obstinate reaction had truly disappointed him.

 Chapter 1001 03-25 - 1001 878 Not Owing Anyone_Part 2

    ?Chapter 1001: Chapter 878: Not Owing Anyone_Part 2 Chapter 1001: Chapter 878: Not Owing Anyone_Part 2 Therefore, when Langya Saint Lord called out to them, True Martial Saint Lord didn¡¯t give Langya Saint Lord any good expression.

    However, since they were still brothers in arms, he thought it over and still informed Langya Saint Lord that the three Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners were soon to pursue them, and advised Langya Saint Lord to leave, knowing that Langya Saint Lord might have been seriously injured and might not sense the oncoming pursuit of the three Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Listening to True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s advice, Langya Saint Lord let out a woeful smile, seemingly thinking of something, shaking his head slightly.

    Afterward, Langya Saint Lord looked up, gazing at True Martial Saint Lord, and said word by word, ¡°Originally, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor left the two of us with the plan of having both of us participate in the endeavor to break through the 34th and 35th layers of the universe. What were you thinking in your heart? Did you plan to participate in the operation to break through the 34th layer of the universe, or did you plan to take part in the operation to break through the 35th layer of the universe? Between these two operations, which one did you intend to leave to me?¡±

    With each shattered New Layered Heaven, the Origin Force obtained from the cosmos would be greater than the combined Origin Force from breaking through all previous layers. Thus, the gains from participating in the shattering of the universe¡¯s 34th layer compared to the 35th would be as different as heaven and earth.

    True Martial Saint Lord frowned slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected that Langya Saint Lord had stopped them to inquire about this matter, and furthermore, wasn¡¯t Langya Saint Lord distrustful of what he had said? This matter, this choice, ultimately did not occur! So, what was the point of asking such a question now?

    Nevertheless, True Martial Saint Lord still expressed his original thoughts, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about this matter time and again. According to what Grand Master Taoist Ancestor said, his friend¡¯s reincarnated soul is more than capable of shattering the 34th layer of this universe and might even succeed in breaking through the 35th layer of this universe as well!¡±

    ¡°Following the rule that after breaking one layer and obtaining the Origin Force of the outside great world, the difficulty of destroying a new layer increases greatly, whether it¡¯s the 34th or the 35th layer of this universe, if one didn¡¯t participate in the shattering of a previous New Layered Heaven, the reincarnated soul of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend would face no issues in breaking through either layer!¡±

    ¡°However, if he participated in shattering the 34th layer of this universe and then took part in breaking the 35th layer, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a guaranteed success! Therefore, there¡¯s a risk involved; that is, if one of us partakes in the destruction of the 34th layer of the universe, the remaining one may not be able to join Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend¡¯s reincarnated soul in shattering the universe¡¯s 35th layer and would end up with nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°So, at that time, I thought I would tell you this matter and let you make your own choice. Later on, developments occurred; the invisible spatial nodes connecting this universe with the Netherworld were destroyed, and Lin Yun emerged. I decided to let Lin Yun break the 34th layer of this universe, and I too am about to leave this universe¡­ Then there would be no need to make a choice. If the reincarnated soul of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend appears, you can join him in breaking the 35th layer of this universe¡­¡±

    True Martial Saint Lord quickly transmitted his voice.

    ¡°All right, Lin Yun, let¡¯s go!¡± After speaking, True Martial Saint Lord turned his head, looked at Lin Yun, and said.

    His current strength was far from matching Lin Yun¡¯s, so if they were to leave, it would be necessary for Lin Yun to take him along, as this would allow them to move faster.

    ¡°Let me choose for myself? Heh, is that so¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord smiled desolately and said.

    ¡°Tell me about it when the time comes? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Then, Langya Saint Lord asked another question.

    ¡°It ultimately could not be certain whether Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend would appear or not. Such a matter is too significant and would certainly have a huge impact on one¡¯s state of mind. I was afraid that telling you about it in advance would distract you. In case Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend never shows up, you would be disappointed. It¡¯s better to spare oneself from such emotions, as they would not be conducive to future cultivation¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words reached from afar, even though he and Lin Yun had already left that space.

    ¡°Afraid of my being distracted? Afraid of my disappointment? Heh heh, Senior Brother, you really do think for my sake¡­ You always seem so considerate of me¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me these things earlier¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­ Why¡­ Why¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord closed his eyes, letting out a bitter laugh, murmuring to himself.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, Langya Saint Lord opened his eyes, a cold glint flashing within them.

    The next moment, he turned around and swiftly dashed in the direction ahead.

    That direction was, indeed, where the three Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners lay.

    ¡°Sorry for the delay while talking to me, which allowed these Ghost Practitioners to spot you. Let me hold them off for a moment to repay you for this time lost. I, Langya, never owe anyone anything¡­¡± Langya Saint Lord said with a determined gaze, speaking coldly.

    The speed of a Saint Lord is swift, but the speed of the Saint Lord level is even swifter; when both parties flew towards each other, they soon encountered one another.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the starry sky, a great battle instantaneously erupted.

    ¡°A high-grade Saint Lord spirit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that little fellow who escaped earlier!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1002 03-25 - 1002 878 Not Owed to Anyone_3

    ?Chapter 1002: Chapter 878 Not Owed to Anyone_3 Chapter 1002: Chapter 878 Not Owed to Anyone_3 ¡°So young yet possessing such high strength, the talent must be extraordinary, devouring it must be extremely delightful!¡±

    Three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners gazed at the Langya Saint Lord, their eyes gleaming as they spoke.

    ¡°Heh, three ghostly beings, thinking of killing me? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy!¡±

    Looking at the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners in front of him, the Langya Saint Lord laughed maniacally.

    ¡°I have shattered the New Layered Heaven of this universe, not only did I obtain the Origin Force of this universe, but also the Origin Force of the outside grand world, absolutely delicious, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to devour that!¡± the Langya Saint Lord declared arrogantly as he slashed with his sword.

    ¡°What? This young fellow has broken through the New Layered Heaven of this universe? Delicious! Greatly delicious! If we devour this young fellow, our gains would certainly be immense!¡±

    ¡°First we¡¯ll devour this young one, then go after the youth who acquired the Blood Prison Sword. After all, this universe is not an open one, there are not many powerful beings, they even crippled their own lower-level Saint Lord, we can take our time searching!¡±

    Hearing this declaration from the Langya Saint Lord, the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were slightly astonished, and then, they excitedly said.

    At this moment, they had already discovered that this universe was not an open one, a fact they had only just become wildly excited about, indicating that they no longer had to worry about their safety.

    Before the two space passages naturally repaired themselves, this Spirit Universe was their great treasure.

    ¡­

    In the distance,

    Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, while anxiously hastening on their way, suddenly sensed the change behind them, turned their heads sharply in surprise, and exclaimed.

    Just then, the words previously spoken by the Langya Saint Lord reached them.

    ¡°The Langya Saint Lord actually¡­¡± Lin Yun said in disbelief.

    He and the Langya Saint Lord were mortal enemies, previously the Langya Saint Lord seemingly wished nothing more than to kill all of them. Although, just now, the True Martial Saint Lord had explained some things to the Langya Saint Lord, the latter had an incredulous look and even uttered many denigrating words about the True Martial Saint Lord and the Taoists Ancestor Er Lee.

    In the blink of an eye, the Langya Saint Lord had gone to block those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners for them.

    The Langya Saint Lord didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person to make such self-sacrificial gestures.

    The rapid change in attitude was too drastic.

    ¡°Langya¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s heart ached, and he called out softly.

    In fact, he had already sensed that the Langya Saint Lord might have taken his words to heart, but the latter¡¯s subsequent harsh words still made him uncontrollably angry and resentful towards the Langya Saint Lord.

    At this moment, all the anger dissipated like smoke in the wind, as he instantly accepted the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s recent reactions.

    The Lanaya Saint Lord wasn¡¯t unaware of his mistakes, nor was he without regret; it was just that nothing could be undone, and his character prevented him from admitting fault, ultimately choosing this way to atone.

    ¡°In my actions, I owe nothing to anyone¡­¡±

    He was using his life to make up for the mistakes he had made before.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord quickly progressed, and thanks to the Langya Saint Lord¡¯s interference, they had gained a considerable distance from those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners. Added to that, the fluctuations from their travel were not significant, so even after the Ghost Practitioners finished their battle, they might not be able to sense their location anymore.

    In an instant, their chances of survival greatly increased.

    A moment later, Lin Yun could no longer sense the presence of the three Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners, and he let out a slight sigh of relief; they should now have escaped the pursuit of the three Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners.

    Thus, it would not be easy for those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners to find them again.

 Chapter 1003 03-25 - 1003 879 Reunion with Netherworld Water

    ?Chapter 1003: Chapter 879: Reunion with Netherworld Water Chapter 1003: Chapter 879: Reunion with Netherworld Water Throughout the journey, True Martial Saint Lord remained silent.

    ¡°Langya has had great talent since childhood. Grand Master Taoist Ancestor took a total of seventy-two disciples. Among us seventy-two, Langya¡¯s talent was also among the top. Moreover, he has always been very diligent in his cultivation, which is why he was highly regarded by Grand Master¡­¡± After a long while, True Martial Saint Lord let out a sigh and said.

    Lin Yun remained silent. Perhaps, it was precisely because of Langya Saint Lord¡¯s exceptional nature that he developed such a strong rebellious heart after feeling treated unjustly?

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter how much hatred they held for Langya Saint Lord before, now that Langya Saint Lord was dead, having died blocking those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners for them, all their grievances should dissipate with smoke and clouds.

    In the face of the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, Lin Yun did not believe Langya Saint Lord would survive.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, do you know how to neutralize the poison of Netherworld Water?¡± After moving forward for some time, Lin Yun suddenly turned his head to look at True Martial Saint Lord and asked.

    He was unsure when he could elevate his strength again, nor when those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners would find them. Even more, he was uncertain if even stronger Ghost Practitioners might come from the Netherworld during this period.

    If True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength could be restored, they wouldn¡¯t feel as powerless as they did now should they encounter any situation.

    To put it more bluntly, if True Martial Saint Lord were to regain his strength, they could also run away faster should the need arise.

    ¡°I have only encountered Netherworld Water once thousands of years ago and heard Grand Master Taoist Ancestor discuss its effects. As for how to neutralize it, I am unclear. The Grand Master only said that there are no heavenly materials or earthly treasures in this universe that can counter it¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said with a slight frown.

    ¡°In this universe, there are no heavenly materials or earthly treasures that can counter it?¡± Lin Yun muttered thoughtfully, seeming to grasp at something but unable to catch hold of it.

    If this universe has no heavenly materials or earthly treasures to counter it, does that mean the poison of Netherworld Water is not uncurable, but that this universe lacks the necessary materials, while other universes or the outside world might possess them?

    Apart from heavenly materials or earthly treasures, could there be other ways to neutralize it? For instance, their own body¡¯s detoxifying ability? Practitioners of their caliber possess extremely robust vitality; ordinary poisons can hardly affect them, and even if a potent poison does strike, it would slowly be expelled by their powerful detoxification ability! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, could the poison of Netherworld Water possibly be expelled by this method? If so, how long would it take?

    Lin Yun had a feeling this method should work. Previously, when Langya Saint Lord dealt with True Martial Saint Lord, he could have waited for the poison to worsen before attacking, but he seemed anxious, as if he feared True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s poison would be neutralized or its effects weakened.

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun shared his series of speculations with True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°What you said is possible. The poison of Netherworld Water, I should also be able to expel it slowly. I have already sensed this, but the speed is very slow¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord nodded slightly and spoke.

    For how long had Lin Yun lived? And for how long had he himself existed? The things Lin Yun thought of now, he had already contemplated and analyzed long ago!

    ¡°Very slow? Approximately how long would it take?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke.

    ¡°To completely expel it would probably take a few thousand years,¡± said True Martial Saint Lord with a wry smile, illustrating the greatest issue with this method.

    In normal times, several thousand years would be nothing to practitioners of their level; even a brief period of seclusion could exceed this length of time.

    However, with the cosmos in a state of great crisis and Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation progressing rapidly, spending thousands of years for Lin Yun to cultivate might allow him to reach an extremely high realm. How could he afford to spend so much time for the recovery of his strength?

    And although his reduced strength now lessened the universe¡¯s law of repulsion, allowing him to stay in this universe for a short time without leaving, once his strength began to recover, how much longer could he remain in this universe?

    Perhaps, before much of his strength had returned, he would have to leave this universe.

    ¡°Thousands of years¡­¡± Lin Yun choked, then shook his head.

    Clearly, such a long time would not be feasible.

    ¡°By the way, what exactly is the poison of Netherworld Water, and how is it made?¡± Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun thought of something and asked again.

    ¡°Netherworld Water is not man-made but a natural toxin. Normally, in a cosmic space node invisibly connected to the Netherworld, one drop forms every hundred million years¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord said, recounting all the information on Netherworld Water that Grand Master Taoist Ancestor once told them, including the reactions to being poisoned by Netherworld Water.

    ¡°A cosmic space node invisibly connected to the Netherworld¡­ I see, it¡¯s called Netherworld Poison!¡± Lin Yun mused. Right at that moment, he suddenly remembered what he had just thought of.

    ¡°According to the information given by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, this poison is extremely rare even in the outer world. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this poison must be seeping in from the Netherworld. It¡¯s very rare in the realm of living beings, rare in the outer world, and perhaps common in the Netherworld. The Netherworld isn¡¯t just any space but a Yin attribute space connected to tens of thousands of realms. Perhaps, we can start with the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun said slowly.

    ¡°Start with the Netherworld?¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s heart fluttered.

    ¡°Yes, under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for us to start with the Netherworld, but now, the space node connecting our universe to the Netherworld has broken open, and many powerful beings from the Netherworld have entered our universe. Perhaps, these Netherworld powerhouses carry items that can cure the Netherworld Water poison!¡± Lin Yun nodded emphatically, his mood unavoidably slightly excited. If this was the case, the Netherworld Poison afflicting True Martial Saint Lord might soon be cured.

    ¡°Just now, I killed a lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner. I collected its Crystal Core and spacial items. Let me see if there¡¯s anything in those spacial items that can cure the Netherworld Water poison!¡± While speaking, Lin Yun flipped his hand and pulled out a black bracelet from his chest, which he had collected from the Ghost Practitioner he had killed earlier, along with the grey Crystal Core.

    Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength probed inside, and a vast black space immediately appeared in his senses.

    ¡°These are¡­ Pellets? Herbs? Weapons? Materials? All with Yin attributes?¡± Lin Yun quickly scanned the items, murmuring the categories of each item as he checked them.

    True Martial Saint Lord also began to search again through the spacial items from the Ghost Practitioners he had previously acquired. At another space node connected to the Netherworld, he had killed many high-level Ghost Practitioners, including a few at the fourth level of the super realm.

    He had looked through those Ghost Practitioners¡¯ spacial items before but didn¡¯t pay much attention after finding that many were of extreme Yin attributes. Without special processing, or if not in special circumstances, they were unable to use them.

    However, after Lin Yun¡¯s reminder, it occurred to him that those Ghost Practitioner spacial items might contain something to resolve the Netherworld Water. He started a thorough re-examination.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find any information on how to neutralize the Netherworld Water, but in one of them, I discovered a drop of liquid that seems like Netherworld Water. True Martial Saint Lord, could you see if this is Netherworld Water?¡± Soon after, Lin Yun finished checking all the items in the space bracelet, he took out a black jade bottle and passed it to True Martial Saint Lord, saying.

    Just now, he had noticed a drop of a transparent liquid in the black jade bottle, similar to the Netherworld Water described by True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Netherworld Water?¡± True Martial Saint Lord was slightly surprised, reaching out to take the black jade bottle, quickly opening the bottle mouth to inspect its contents, while releasing his Mental Strength to sense it.

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze also followed, as he had only sensed the liquid with his Mental Strength and hadn¡¯t seen it with his naked eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Netherworld Water! It is the same in color, shape, and aura as the Netherworld Water I saw thousands of years ago!¡± At that moment, True Martial Saint Lord said with a faint excitement.

    Could it be that since Lin Yun had found Netherworld Water among the spacial items of the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner he had killed, Lin Yun¡¯s guess was correct? Perhaps Netherworld Water was indeed not rare in the Netherworld, and the means of resolving it in the Netherworld might not be difficult?

    ¡°Is it really Netherworld Water?¡± Lin Yun inhaled sharply, quickly retracting the Mental Strength he had extended, fearing that the Netherworld Water could travel through his Mental Strength.

    He had seen True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s poisoning, and if True Martial Saint Lord couldn¡¯t resist this poison, he would be even less able to.

    His caution was not unwarranted; there were indeed poisons that could infect through Mental Strength. Moreover, although perhaps it was just an illusion, he felt discomfort in the Mental Strength he had retracted, as if it had indeed come into contact with the poison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just a brief contact with Mental Strength. Although it can result in some infection by the Netherworld Water toxin, such a small amount cannot affect strong individuals at our level¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, True Martial Saint Lord gave a faint smile and said.

    ¡°It can indeed infect through Mental Strength?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Not just poisons, many substances have this kind of mutual invasion effect. Most are extremely minor, so faint that they can¡¯t be detected even with careful Mental Strength sensing. The influence of Netherworld Water is just slightly stronger, that¡¯s all!¡± True Martial Saint Lord shook his head and explained.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yun slightly relaxed and nodded in understanding.

    He was aware of the mutual invasion effect mentioned by True Martial Saint Lord. It was like the saying, being close to vermillion makes you red, and being close to ink makes you black, only varying in degree.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find a method to neutralize the Netherworld Water either, but since we have found Netherworld Water in these spacial items, then, perhaps as you suggested, Netherworld Water is not rare in the Netherworld. Maybe there is something in these spacial items that can neutralize it, and we just don¡¯t know it yet¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord contemplated and said after a pause.

 Chapter 1004 03-25 - 1004 880 Breakthrough Strength

    ?Chapter 1004: Chapter 880 Breakthrough Strength Chapter 1004: Chapter 880 Breakthrough Strength Lin Yun was intent on capturing a Ghost Practitioner to inquire about the situation with the Netherworld Water in the Netherworld, but given the current circumstances, it was clearly impossible for him to go back to those two spatial nodes to capture any Ghost Practitioners.

    If, during their movement, they encountered one of those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, or even more powerful ones, it would be tantamount to seeking death.

    In the end, after consulting with True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun abandoned the idea.

    As they continued on their way, True Martial Saint Lord analyzed the items from the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ spatial possessions to see if there was anything that could affect the Netherworld Water afflicting him.

    Soon, Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord reached their destination.

    This was a small space at the edge of the universe, entirely shrouded in gray, lacking light, yet not dark, and the spiritual energy was extremely dense. According to True Martial Saint Lord, this was a space where Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee had stayed during his travels in the universe thousands of years ago.

    This space contained powerful formations laid out by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, which could prevent certain disturbances from being transmitted outside. This was also why True Martial Saint Lord had brought Lin Yun here.

    Breaking through to a new layer of heaven in a universe was no trivial matter, nor something that could be accomplished in a short amount of time; at the very least, it would take several days. And at the end, when the new Layered Heaven appeared, it would cause earth-shattering changes.

    Saint Lord level powerhouses could traverse from one end of the universe to the other in an instant, not to mention those at the Saint Lord Realm level.

    Now, with three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners targeting them, if the opponents sensed the commotion from Lin Yun breaking through the new Layered Heaven, they would not only be unable to peacefully achieve the breakthrough but might also lose their lives.

    This space was only mentioned to True Martial Saint Lord in passing by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, and as for whether it could shield the disturbance of breaking through to the new Layered Heaven, he wasn¡¯t too certain. However, he could only take a gamble with Lin Yun.

    His ability in formation was limited, and he estimated that Lin Yun¡¯s skills in formations were not high either. According to his analysis, especially with insufficient materials, they would not be able to set up anything superior to the formations Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had laid out in this space within a short time.

    If they had tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years and enough materials, perhaps they could, but that was utterly impossible; after such a long time, everything would be too late.

    ¡°The disturbance created when breaking through to the new Layered Heaven is immense. Grand Master Taoist Ancestor once said that the last three layers of a universe are extremely important. When broken through, the force of heaven and earth gained is much stronger. I estimate that the disturbance will also be significantly greater. We might only have one chance, so I hope you can succeed in one try,¡± True Martial Saint Lord said to Lin Yun with a grave expression.

    ¡°I understand. Before breaking through to the new Layered Heaven, I will try my best to enhance my strength!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly in response. He understood what True Martial Saint Lord meant. He was worried that Lin Yun might act recklessly in his eagerness to break through to the new Layered Heaven, ultimately failing and losing any chance of success.

    True Martial Saint Lord had no more to say. Too many words were unnecessary. A reminder was enough, and as for the details, Lin Yun knew them well enough himself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun found a place to cultivate, sat down with his legs crossed, and began to meditate. At the same time, a gray crystal core appeared in the palm of his hand. His Mental Strength probed it, and in the next moment, a surge of pure, powerful Spiritual Energy flowed into the space of his mind.

    ¡°The added Spiritual Energy from this lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s crystal core is much stronger than those lower-level crystal cores I obtained in the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself.

    He felt his Mental Strength increasing rapidly. His current realm had reached the second sub-level of the Super Realm, and beyond this, every increase in level became immensely difficult. Many cultivators at the second sub-level of the Super Realm had trained for countless years without being able to advance a single step, a rare and astonishing phenomenon, which also showed how exceptional this lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s crystal core truly was.

    ¡°Immortal Origin World Origin Force¡­¡±

    After a significant boost to his Mental Strength, Lin Yun took out a ball of white liquid, which was the small amount of the Origin Force from the Immortal Origin World he had picked up. His Mental Strength probed into it and began to absorb it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another wave of energy explosions sounded within Lin Yun¡¯s body as his Martial Arts power also began to increase wildly.

    As expected from the Origin Force of a powerful space, Lin Yun could feel the strength surging crazily and naturally, with no signs of an unstable realm.

    ¡°No wonder True Martial Saint Lord was confident that he could quickly raise my realm by one level. If there¡¯s enough of this Immortal Origin World Origin Force, I really could quickly rise to the third sub-level of the Super Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun calmed his mind and began to concentrate fully on enhancing his strength.

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    One day¡­ Two days¡­

    Time slowly passed.

    ¡­ S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While Lin Yun was in closed-door cultivation, the outside world underwent dramatic changes. Since those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners confirmed that this was an unopened universe and sent this news back, the other Ghost Practitioners began to act without any restraint.

    Huge amounts of Yin attribute energy continuously flowed from the Netherworld into this universe, rapidly expanding the area of the gray fog. Countless Ghost Practitioners, impatient, left the gray fog to heedlessly prey on others. Spirits on various life-bearing planets were devoured, and some Ghost Practitioners, in order to train more effectively or practice special techniques, would even torturously inflict pain on the creatures before their deaths.

    Wherever they passed, countless ghostly beings ran rampant, leaving only the sinister energy of the consumed spirits behind, turning these places into a living hell.

    The upper echelons of the entire universe were shaken.

    Especially upon learning of the destruction of the Immortal Origin World and the disappearance of True Martial Saint Lord, they became panicked and at a loss for what to do.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    On this day, the aura around Lin Yun became stronger and stronger, and suddenly, his aura burst forth expansively as if something inside him shattered, and his aura soared to the heavens.

    In another part of this space, True Martial Saint Lord was meditating to detoxify the Netherworld Water poison within his body. During this time, he found a few items among the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ spatial possessions that were slightly effective against the Netherworld Water. Thinking anything was better than nothing, he had been using them. Suddenly, he sensed this scene, opened his eyes in surprise, and looked up in amazement.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a breakthrough to the third sub-level of the Super Realm?¡±

    True Martial Saint Lord thought to himself, shocked.

    Although he had long known about Lin Yun¡¯s fast cultivation speed and had felt it vaguely during this time, seeing Lin Yun break through from the second to the third sub-level of the Super Realm in just three months still left him profoundly shaken.

 Chapter 1005 03-25 - 1005 881 Preparing to Break Through New

    ?Chapter 1005: Chapter 881: Preparing to Break Through New Layered Heaven Chapter 1005: Chapter 881: Preparing to Break Through New Layered Heaven It only took three months for him to break through from the second level of the Super Realm to the third level. What does that imply?

    In the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World, one day is almost equivalent to one year in a normal space. That means Lin Yun used only a quarter of a day in the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World to achieve such a significant breakthrough!

    Although Lin Yun used a portion of the Origin Force of the Immortal Origin World and a lower-grade Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, the speed of this progress was still too astonishing!

    It was even faster than what he had originally imagined Lin Yun would need, using all of the Origin Force of the Immortal Origin World to advance one level!

    Even back then, among the seventy-two disciples under the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, none of them cultivated this quickly right after absorbing and refining a great amount of Origin Force from two worlds. He estimated that only the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had reached such a rapid cultivation speed when he awakened his memories!

    ¡°Could it be that Lin Yun really is the reincarnation of some top-tier powerhouse from the outside world?¡± thought True Martial Saint Lord, shocked.

    As the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor stated, if the powerhouse of the outside world reincarnated, they would recover their past life memories at the latest upon reaching the Super Realm. Moreover, if something major happened before, they would regain their memories even earlier.

    Thousands of years ago, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor did so, and he did not wait until reaching the Super Realm to remember his past life.

    However, Lin Yun had already reached the third level of the Super Realm. From Lin Yun¡¯s current reactions, he did not seem like someone whose memories had awakened and was hiding it. If Lin Yun truly was concealing something, he was doing it too convincingly; all this time, he did not realize anything.

    ¡°Perhaps, there really are geniuses with heaven-sent talents in this world? Otherwise, how could anyone break through the last few layers of a universe? It couldn¡¯t all be because of reincarnated powerhouses from the outside world, right?¡± mused True Martial Saint Lord to himself.

    Now that Lin Yun had reached the third level of the Super Realm, his strength must have improved significantly. Even if it did not match that of an upper-level Saint Lord, it should be quite close. He estimated that Lin Yun should have no problem breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe.

    ¡°If Lin Yun¡¯s current strength can actually break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, and if it has already been broken by someone else, then perhaps when Lin Yun cultivates to the fourth level of the Super Realm, he could break through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe on his own. Even more so, if Lin Yun cultivates to the Saint Lord Realm, he could break through the thirty-sixth heaven of this universe all by himself¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord thought of something and took a deep breath.

    Each higher heaven brings a multitude of the universal forces once broken through, many times more than the previous heaven. The gains from breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven and the thirty-fifth heaven, or breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven and the thirty-sixth heaven, have an absolutely tremendous disparity. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In fact, the rewards from breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven as compared to the thirty-sixth are as different as heaven and earth.

    According to the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, a spirit in a universe gets just one such opportunity in a lifetime, unless they reincarnate and start a new life, like he did. Only then does one get a second chance to break through to a New Layered Heaven, but that would be a whole new life.

    The risks of reincarnation are too great; one could easily get lost in the cycles of reincarnation and never awaken¡ªmost people would not take such a risk.

    If Lin Yun breaks through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe and absorbs and refines a vast amount of the Origin Force from this universe and the outside world, it will become much harder to break through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe.

    Even with greater talent, should Lin Yun break through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe later on, he is unlikely to break through the thirty-sixth heaven afterward.

    Based on the quantity of Origin Force obtained in the end, Lin Yun would still not be able to compare with the gains from breaking only through the thirty-sixth heaven, even if he managed to consecutively break through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth heavens.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but perhaps that¡¯s fate. With the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth heavens unbroken, Lin Yun won¡¯t likely just wait for someone else to break through so he can break the thirty-sixth heaven of this universe¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord shook his head to himself.

    It¡¯s not realistic. Normally, in a universe, it might take countless years to see the birth of a being capable of breaking into a New Layered Heaven. Even hundreds of millions of years can be considered quick; it¡¯s quite possible that no one will appear for billions of years, especially when it comes to breaking the last crucial three heavens of a universe. Who knows how long Lin Yun will have to wait?

    Moreover, the universe is currently facing an extreme crisis. Lin Yun cannot wait that long for a breakthrough if the universe is to survive the danger.

    ¡°Otherwise, it might not have been a bad idea to let Langya and the others break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe first¡­¡± sighed the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Perhaps that¡¯s fate. A series of events caused them to become foes with Langya Saint Lord early on, and the subsequent sequence of events led to this outcome.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current breakthrough was no minor achievement and would not be completed in a short time. The True Martial Saint Lord stood up and began to protect Lin Yun while he cultivated.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to do but to ensure that the fluctuations of this space did not spread to the outside, so as not to alert those powerful Ghost Practitioners.

    If he detected any tendencies of Lin Yun¡¯s aura to transmit towards the outside space, he would exert some force to help disperse it.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­ five days¡­

 Chapter 1006 03-25 - 1006 881 Preparing to Break Through New

    ?Chapter 1006: Chapter 881: Preparing to Break Through New Layered Heaven_2 Chapter 1006: Chapter 881: Preparing to Break Through New Layered Heaven_2 Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough this time took a total of five days.

    After five days, Lin Yun retracted his aura, suddenly opened his eyes, and bursts of sharp light flashed deep within his pupils before quickly disappearing,

    ¡°Thank you, True Martial Saint Lord, for protecting me!¡± Lin Yun stood up, looked at the busy True Martial Saint Lord, and said with a slight smile.

    In the later stages of his breakthrough process, knowing that the True Martial Saint Lord was acting as his protector, Lin Yun allowed himself to be a bit more liberal in his movements, and consequently, the True Martial Saint Lord began to busily shield him from the disturbances caused by those movements.

    Without the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun would not have dared to be so bold. At the least, it would take around ten days to complete the breakthrough, and there was no guarantee he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by some powerful Ghost Practitioners,

    However, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength had greatly diminished due to poisoning, and even though Lin Yun had only advanced from the second to the third level of the Super Warriors¡¯ Realm, his strength was comparable to a Saint Lord. Naturally, the disturbances caused by his breakthrough were not something ordinary Super Warriors could match. It was not easy for the True Martial Saint Lord to shield him from these disturbances, and Lin Yun was extremely grateful.

    ¡°Lin Yun, have you completed your breakthrough? Congratulations! Your strength has improved by another level!¡± After finishing a series of incantations, the True Martial Saint Lord turned around, looked at Lin Yun, and said with a smile.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s protection, I don¡¯t know how long it would have taken me to break through!¡± Lin Yun said gratefully.

    ¡°What I did was only a small thing, but the speed of your breakthrough was too fast¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord waved his hand and then let out a wry smile, as if thinking of something.

    Had he known Lin Yun would break through so quickly, he would not have let Lin Yun waste half a day in the thirty-third heaven of the Immortal Origin World initially. If he had provided Lin Yun with resources for cultivating earlier, Lin Yun might have advanced to the third level of the Super Warriors¡¯ Realm much sooner.

    Then, Lin Yun might have already broken through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe.

    If that were the case, they would not have felt so powerless when those Ghost Practitioners suddenly appeared before; they wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to fleeing, and the people from both the Immortal Origin World and Earth would not have ended up in such a plight,

    Thinking this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    Who could have expected such significant events to occur in such a short time?

    One can¡¯t buy foresight for all the riches in the world, nor does anyone have the gift of seeing ahead.

    Could it simply be fate?

    He felt this way once again in his heart,

    ¡°Not too bad¡­¡± Lin Yun said with an embarrassed smile. He had not witnessed others¡¯ breakthroughs and was unsure how many days they would need. He had a general feeling that his own cultivation speed was indeed faster than others,

    He initially thought this speed was due to his use of large amounts of high-level resources, or perhaps because he was from the original lands of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and had a powerful talent. But later, after seeing the myriad ordinary Cultivators of the Immortal Origin World and listening to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s descriptions, he felt it might not be so simple,

    As for the specific reasons, he was not entirely clear.

    But being able to cultivate so quickly should not be a bad thing,

    ¡°How strong are you now?¡± At that moment, the True Martial Saint Lord asked curiously, his tone carrying a hint of concern.

    Now that Lin Yun had broken through to the third level of Super Warriors¡¯ Realm, he was expected to prepare for breaking through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe soon. How strong Lin Yun was currently was critically important,

    ¡°Let me check,¡± Lin Yun said, equally curious to know, S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    Then, Lin Yun swiftly formed a series of incantations, starting to set up layer upon layer of defensive formations. His strength was not weak, and if he were to fully unleash it, it would probably cause a disturbance beyond this space. Even just to test his strength simply, the disturbances wouldn¡¯t be negligible,

    Setting up some defensive formations now to mitigate the disturbances that would follow was thus necessary,

    Because he could not afford to be careless with this process, Lin Yun took an hour to finish setting them up,

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Only then did Lin Yun start throwing punches at these defensive formations while simultaneously closing his eyes to sense the force he was exerting,

    After dozens of attempts, Lin Yun finally stopped and opened his eyes,

    ¡°My current strength, without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, should reach the mid-level realm of a Saint Lord. If I use the Bloodthirsty Sword, I estimate I could hold my own against a higher-level Saint Lord without falling behind¡­¡± Lin Yun considered and then said,

    His previous strength, although it reached the middle level of the Saint Lord Realm, was so only with the enhancement of the Bloodthirsty Sword. Without it, he was just slightly stronger than a lower-level Saint Lord.

    Now, without using the Bloodthirsty Sword, he had elevated directly to a middle-level Saint Lord, which was a tremendous improvement indeed.

    ¡°Can I really exchange blows with an upper-level Saint Lord without falling short?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said this with great joy.

    Although this result was within his expectations, he had been very worried before it was confirmed because he knew that Lin Yun¡¯s original strength was enhanced by the Bloodthirsty Sword. However, such external enhancements were not applicable at every realm.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s realm were to improve further and the Bloodthirsty Sword could not continue to amplify his power to the corresponding extent, then Lin Yun¡¯s strength might not necessarily compare with that of an upper-level Saint Lord¡ªit might be far less.

    The current outcome was very satisfactory.

    ¡°Yes, with this strength, can I break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe?¡± Lin Yun nodded and said.

    ¡°For the action of breaking through the New Layered Heaven, you can use weapons and treasures. There is no problem with you using the Bloodthirsty Sword. As for whether you can break through, I estimate there should be no problem. According to my reasoning, when you were at the second level of the Super Warrior Realm, you already stood a great chance of breaking through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe. However, just to be safe, I had you break through to the third level of the Super Warrior Realm before undertaking this task,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord nodded and said.

    ¡°I understand, so now I can try to break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe? Do I need to make any preparations?¡± Lin Yun nodded again and asked.

    ¡°Set up a few more defensive formations. Before breaking through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe, try not to let the disturbance here get out. Also, be prepared to escape at any moment. When the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven is breached, it is highly likely that the Ghost Practitioners will discover the commotion here, and we must be ready to flee at any time¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord said with a light smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yun said with a wry smile.

    According to the True Martial Saint Lord, every individual capable of breaking through the New Layered Heaven is a peerless genius of a universe, who generally leads an era or even multiple eras, sweeping through countless talented and powerful figures¡­

    In normal circumstances, who would dare provoke such a figure after they break through the New Layered Heaven of their universe?

    For him, however, to be prepared to flee immediately after the breakthrough¡­ was probably rare!

    After that, Lin Yun composed his mind, closed his eyes, and stopped pondering further.

    A day later, various defensive formations were set up.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Lin Yun extended his hand, and the Bloodthirsty Sword appeared in his grip.

    Lifting the sword towards the heavens, the Bloodthirsty Sword immediately began to hum vibrantly. Lin Yun faintly sensed the sword¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°All things have spirit; inside the Bloodthirsty Sword resides a spirituality, it can also be considered a life form. After I break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe, I wonder if the Bloodthirsty Sword could also gain some advantages. If it could also reap some benefits, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The Bloodthirsty Sword has aided me many times; this time could be considered a repayment¡­¡± With his eyes closed, Lin Yun thought to himself silently.

    This was something he was uncertain of, for fundamentally, cosmic rules don¡¯t permit two life forms to break through a new Layered Heaven of the universe together. However, upon consulting the True Martial Saint Lord, he said that the spirituality within the Bloodthirsty Sword was not an impediment, and Lin Yun could hold the Bloodthirsty Sword to break through the New Layered Heaven of this universe together.

    The True Martial Saint Lord, however, was unclear if the Bloodthirsty Sword could reap any benefits, because in the past, their actions of breaking through the New Layered Heaven had been led by the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, and the benefits they received afterward were distributed by the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee.

    At that time, they didn¡¯t utilize any weapons, and it was unclear whether the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee had distributed the benefits that descended to any of the weapons.

    Lin Yun began to gather force.

    In fact, there was no intricate trick to breaking through a new Layered Heaven of a universe.

    First, one¡¯s entire soul must integrate with the cosmos.

    Second, unleash the strongest strike and strike fiercely at the space before you.

    The second task is not difficult, as many strong figures often exert their greatest power in battle.

    The secret lies in the first task.

    This kind of soul integration normally cannot be achieved. Under ordinary conditions, it is only vaguely perceivable during breakthroughs, and if not seized promptly, it may be lost at any moment.

    Thus, even if some peerless geniuses possess the strength, they still might not be able to break through a New Layered Heaven, as both strength and luck are required for this opportunity to arise.

    What was handed down by the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee was precisely the method of integrating one¡¯s soul with the cosmos.

 Chapter 1007 03-25 - 1007 882 Change the Sky and Earth

    ?Chapter 1007: Chapter 882: Change the Sky and Earth Chapter 1007: Chapter 882: Change the Sky and Earth This mustering took a total of three days.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun needed so much time to prepare his strongest attack, but rather, Lin Yun found that as his soul merged with the universe, his understanding in all aspects began to advance by leaps and bounds.

    Thus, over these three days, Lin Yun was constantly immersed in cultivation. Originally, he had just broken through to the third level of the Super Realm, and his realm was somewhat unstable. However, now he had completely stabilized it.

    His strength did not necessarily increase by much, but when he displayed it, it was more fluid, more at ease, and more enduring.

    ¡°The fusion of the soul with the universe, a nice feeling, but this sensation is very effective in the short term, and unnecessary over time¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes, chuckled softly, and said.

    A prolonged fusion, what had to be comprehended, had already been comprehended, otherwise the soul would be prone to getting lost in the vastness of the universe, and the disadvantages would outweigh the benefits.

    ¡°To break through New Layered Heaven¡­ let¡¯s see if I can break it now!¡± The next moment, Lin Yun slowly said, his tone gradually becoming determined.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The very next moment, Lin Yun lifted the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand and slashed down fiercely. He had already vaguely sensed the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe, and now he was striking towards its boundary wall.

    ¡°Slash!¡±

    What could be seen was that beneath the Bloodthirsty Sword, a deep black fissure was cleaved open, and streams of robust forces, like a flood breaking through a dam, quickly overflowed and covered into this space.

    ¡°This¡­ is it really cracked open?¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun was also stunned.

    Having received the information passed to him by the True Martial Saint Lord, he knew the experiences of the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and many others in severing New Layered Heaven. It had never been so quick; the fastest took tens of minutes, and the slowest, up to one month, especially when breaking through the thirty-third Layered Heaven¡ªit took a full month and seven days.

    Yet all he had done was to wield the Bloodthirsty Sword for delivering the strongest strike, and he had cracked it open?

    ¡°This¡­ has it been opened? The thirty-fourth Layered Heaven is broken?¡± Not far away, the True Martial Saint Lord, witnessing this scene, was also greatly shocked and expressed disbelief.

    Unlike Lin Yun, Lin Yun had only understood the process of breaking through New Layered Heaven from the information he uttered, while the True Martial Saint Lord had actually experienced the process of breaking through New Layered Heaven. Therefore, his shock was even greater and more incredulous.

    He still remembered that among those dozens of Layered Heavens, most of them were broken through by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor leading them, but there was one Layered Heaven that the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had broken through alone. Very few disciples witnessed that scene, and he was fortunate enough to be one of them.

    At that time, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor used a sword to slash at the void. The first time there was no change in the void, but soon after, the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor unleashed the next attack, followed by a third strike, and finally, around fifteen minutes later, the void was cleaved open with a black fissure like this one. Still, that black fissure was very small. Then the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor continued to launch powerful attacks, rapidly enlarging that black fissure, and eventually breaking through that layer of New Layered Heaven.

    That time, it took a full quarter of an hour. A quarter and a half-hour¡­ compared to a single move¡­ the difference was not merely substantial¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At this moment, the black fissure Lin Yun had broken rapidly expanded, and an even larger mass of the heaven and earth force poured into this space. It was at this time that the True Martial Saint Lord confirmed that Lin Yun had truly broken through New Layered Heaven with a single move.

    ¡°With just one move¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord felt complex emotions.

    He had heard from Grand Master Taoist Ancestor that the stronger the talent and the lower the realm of Cultivators, the less strength they would need to break New Layered Heaven. At this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord realized that although he had taken this seriously, he might have still underestimated it.

    Lin Yun¡¯s current strength was still far from matching his own before being damaged and certainly was far inferior to that of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor when he initially left. Yet, even the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor of that time couldn¡¯t break through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe, and it was not easy even to break through the thirty-third Layered Heaven of this universe back then.

    Yet Lin Yun, with such low strength, easily broke through the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe.

    ¡°Back then, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor must have broken through many Layered Heavens with us and absorbed and refined a lot of force from the worlds outside, only to struggle with breaking this new Layered Heaven of the universe alone¡­¡± mused the True Martial Saint Lord to himself. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that time, the strength of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor was still very strong, at least several times stronger than Lin Yun¡¯s current strength. But with such strength, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor struggled so much to break one of those earlier Layered Heavens, and it was obviously because of that reason.

    This didn¡¯t mean that Lin Yun¡¯s talents and other qualities had surpassed those of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor.

    Of course, this could not deny the incredible extent of Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities.

    According to what Grand Master Taoist Ancestor once said, it is very difficult for a native powerhouse of a universe to break through a Layered Heaven of that universe alone, especially the last three layers. Anyone who can break through a Layered Heaven of their own universe alone is an extremely talented individual. Furthermore, someone who can break one of the last three Layered Heavens of a universe is an even more outstanding talent among the talented.

    Such a person, once they leave their home universe, could thrive even in the outer worlds. As long as they encounter no mishaps, they are destined to be a powerhouse in their own right.

    Now, Lin Yun had broken through one of the last three Layered Heavens of this universe with just a single move, clearly ranking among the best.

 Chapter 1008 03-25 - 1008 882 Change the Sky and Earth_2

    ?Chapter 1008: Chapter 882: Change the Sky and Earth_2 Chapter 1008: Chapter 882: Change the Sky and Earth_2 ¡°Perhaps when Lin Yun reached the second level of the supreme realm, he already had enough strength to break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe. Unfortunately, at that time, we didn¡¯t let Lin Yun do so. If we had told Lin Yun how to break through the New Layered Heaven and allowed him to shatter this universe¡¯s New Layered Heaven, coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s defiance of the heavens¡¯ cultivation speed, his strength would have skyrocketed in a very short time. Maybe, when the hidden spatial node connecting the Immortal Origin World with the Netherworld was opened, the Immortal Origin World and Earth wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state¡­¡± In this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord was filled with regret once again.

    This regret far surpassed all previous ones.

    Because none of those previous opportunities were one hundred percent certain, those were three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners after all. Even if Lin Yun had started his cultivation earlier, it was not certain that he would have been in time or would have had the strength to confront those three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    However, had Lin Yun broken through the New Layered Heaven of this universe half a year earlier, he knew how terrifying the cultivation speed would become once he absorbed and refined the Origin Force of both realms. With Lin Yun¡¯s defiance of the heavens¡¯ cultivation speed on top of that, his strength surpassing him was very likely.

    At that time, in a battle between Lin Yun and the three Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, it was truly uncertain who would win and who would lose.

    Furthermore, had that been the case, the Langya Saint Lord would not have been able to stop Lin Yun from shattering the universe¡¯s thirty-fourth layer, and it was uncertain whether he would have afflicted him with the Netherworld Poison, at the very least it wouldn¡¯t have triggered the Netherworld Poison within his body.

    With his strength unimpaired and joining forces with Lin Yun, perhaps they really could have averted that catastrophe.

    ¡°What a pity, what a pity¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord lamented deeply in his heart.

    The Immortal Origin Holy Land and Earth held great significance in his heart. During this time, he was filled with regret and self-blame for the destruction of the Immortal Origin Holy Land and Earth by those Ghost Practitioners, and the countless lives that were erased as a result.

    Not to mention, over these three months, although he and Lin Yun had stayed in this space, he was also very concerned about the events of the outside world. He knew that in these three-plus months, those Ghost Practitioners had caused tremendous damage in this universe.

    This universe was his hometown too!

    If possible, he didn¡¯t want this universe to suffer such damage!

    If it weren¡¯t for his insistence on having Lin Yun cultivate to the third level of the supreme realm and then break through the New Layered Heaven, even if that catastrophe had occurred later, they could have saved three months¡¯ time. How many lives in this universe could have been saved with those three months?

    Thinking of this, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s heart was filled with even more regret and self-blame.

    ¡°Such vast, such terrifying powers of heaven and earth¡­¡± Lin Yun, looking at the increasingly immense powers of heaven and earth before him, felt greatly shocked.

    Such immense powers of heaven and earth could almost transform the sky and the land. At that moment, Lin Yun finally understood that perhaps the reason why the environment of the Immortal Origin Holy Land was so favorable was not only because so many people were able to break through to the Sanctuary and supreme realms there.

    It should be that many places where New Layered Heaven was shattered were located within the Immortal Origin Holy Land. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun thought in silence.

    ¡°The level of these powers of heaven and earth is extremely high. If such powers were to enter this space continuously, maybe this space could also be transformed into an existence like the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured softly.

    The matter he mentioned was not a fantasy of his own creation; he had listened to the True Martial Saint Lord mention several times that the energy descending from heaven and earth when breaking through the New Layered Heaven would exceed the total energy descended when breaking through all prior layers. If this were the case, then the energy descending from heaven and earth for his breakthrough of the universe¡¯s thirty-fourth layer would exceed the energy descended when Grand Master Taoist Ancestor led many others to break through all prior layers. Why then couldn¡¯t this space eventually become an existence like the Immortal Origin Holy Land?

    If Lin Yun were not uncertain about whether Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had used other methods at the time, he wouldn¡¯t even have the slightest doubt that this space could very well become an existence that surpassed the Immortal Origin Holy Land!

    Soon after, Lin Yun closed his eyes, ceasing his thoughts.

    He felt that when he was breaking through the dark crack, a mysterious force rapidly entered his body, causing earth-shaking changes. This transformation was not in terms of strength; it appeared to be his talent, yet it seemed to be something even more profound.

    With these changes, the speed at which he absorbed the powers of heaven and earth from the outside world also increased countless times over. Together with the massive amount of top-notch heavenly and earthly powers rushing into him, his strength was growing at an astonishingly fast rate.

    Every minute and every second, significant changes were taking place.

    He faintly guessed that this mysterious force was likely the fusion energy of a trace of Origin Force from the universe and the outside greater world, as the True Martial Saint Lord had mentioned. This mysterious energy was indeed extraordinary.

    With his eyes closed, he began to properly refine this mysterious energy and the constant, wildly surging powers of heaven and earth into his body.

    ¡°No wonder after breaking through the New Layered Heaven, one¡¯s cultivation speed increases so rapidly. With such conditions, even a pig would not cultivate slowly¡­¡± At the same time, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Five minutes¡­ ten minutes¡­ twenty minutes¡­

    Right after Lin Yun had closed his eyes, the True Martial Saint Lord also began to close his eyes. As a massive amount of heavenly and earthly powers surged into this space, he discovered that the Netherworld Water poison in his body was also being rapidly refined and expelled. He hurriedly used this opportunity and the useful items from those spatial artifacts to quickly refine and expel the Netherworld Water.

 Chapter 1009 03-25 - 1009 882 Change the World - 3

    ?Chapter 1009: Chapter 882: Change the World ¨C 3 Chapter 1009: Chapter 882: Change the World ¨C 3 This state persisted for an hour.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    True Martial Saint Lord was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. He hastily opened his eyes only to see that one of the grand arrays he and Lin Yun had previously set up was collapsing.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The complexion of True Martial Saint Lord changed drastically as he exclaimed.

    At this moment, the disturbance from the force of heaven and earth coming through that black crack not only hadn¡¯t diminished but had grown even stronger. He could see that one of the array formations he and Lin Yun had previously set up was already beginning to collapse.

    Continuing this way, it was estimated that the other array formations were also not far from collapse.

    After that would be the array formations set up by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor in this area, then this space itself¡­

    This space was far from being as powerful as the space of Immortal Origin Holy Land; he estimated there was an eighty to ninety percent chance it couldn¡¯t withstand this disturbance! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By then, the commotion here would probably be sensed by those Ghost Practitioner experts, and he and Lin Yun would have to leave this place as soon as possible!

    ¡°The thirty-fourth New Layered Heaven has just been breached not long ago, and it¡¯s uncertain when Lin Yun will finish absorbing the Origin Force between the two realms. Now is also the time when Lin Yun¡¯s strength is increasing rapidly, every minute and every second is crucial¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord gritted his teeth and muttered.

    While speaking, he had already stepped forward, his hands swiftly forming one seal after another while tossing out one material after another to start setting up defensive array formations.

    Actually, he had already discovered that the arrays he and Lin Yun had set up couldn¡¯t stop this disturbance for long. The reason they hadn¡¯t collapsed earlier was simply because the disturbance hadn¡¯t been too great at the time and hadn¡¯t really affected those arrays.

    Now, the disturbance here had become many times greater and was no longer something the defensive arrays set up by him and Lin Yun could effectively withstand.

    However, as he had thought just now, every minute and second were extremely important for Lin Yun at the moment. The defensive arrays he was setting up now, even if they could only buy Lin Yun a minute or a second more, would be meaningful.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Two minutes later, another defensive array collapsed.

    A minute and a half after that, yet another defensive array collapsed.

    And by that time, True Martial Saint Lord had also successfully set up a new defensive array.

    Time passed by, second by second¡­

    Lin Yun kept his eyes closed, still rapidly cultivating.

    He could actually sense what was happening outside. If possible, he really didn¡¯t want True Martial Saint Lord to do this. In just a short time, True Martial Saint Lord had recovered a lot of strength, and it was clear that this environment was also very beneficial for the recovery of True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength.

    Ridding himself of the Netherworld Water poison was extremely important for True Martial Saint Lord.

    However, Lin Yun knew that now was not the time for him to be sentimental. The most important thing was the improvement of his own strength.

    ¡°Faster! Even faster!¡± Lin Yun, with his eyes still closed, also felt urgent in his heart.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the blink of an eye, another hour had passed, and all the defensive arrays set up by Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord had completely collapsed, including the semi-finished defensive array that True Martial Saint Lord was still setting up.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    While he was in the process of setting up an array, the huge force suddenly spread to his area and caused the semi-finished array to collapse, inflicting certain injuries on True Martial Saint Lord. He was sent flying backward, spewing out a large amount of blood.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Subsequently, the array set up by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee in this space blocked the disturbance.

    At this point, the level of array formation mastery by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee was also demonstrated. The array he left behind showed power and effectiveness clearly superior to those set up by Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord.

    It blocked the spreading of the disturbance on the spot.

    It was quite normal. Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord had not had enough time to set up any powerful arrays. Perhaps Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had had more time to set up his arrays.

    However, the disturbance here increased too rapidly, and even the time Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee had to set up the arrays only managed to withstand another hour¡¯s time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud bang, the arrays left by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee in this space completely collapsed.

    Subsequently, a greater disturbance quickly spread to the surrounding boundaries of this space.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    What happened next quickly dashed the hopes that had arisen in the heart of True Martial Saint Lord, who quickly fell into despair. He saw that the surrounding boundaries of this space could not withstand for long at all; in just a few breaths¡¯ time, they had collapsed.

    Afterward, like a domino effect, an incredibly powerful force of heaven and earth spread rapidly in all directions, unstoppable wherever it passed, breaking open all the old spaces and replacing them with a pitch-black space.

    This pitch-black space was exactly the black crack that Lin Yun had previously split open; only now, it had become immeasurably vast.

    It was at this moment that the black space began to quickly fade, turning white, then becoming transparent, and finally like a brand-new space altogether. However, this new space had become very different.

    Even stronger, more vibrant, more robust¡­

    ¡°Is this what happens when a New Layered Heaven is shattered and its power merges with this universe, transforming everything? Such a huge change is no wonder that when a new New Layered Heaven is breached, it signifies the start of a new era¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes, observing the scene before him, and whispered.

    ¡°Lin Yun! This space has broken, and the changes here will soon be discovered by those Ghost Practitioner experts. We must leave quickly. How are you doing with the absorption and refinement of the Origin Forces of the two realms?¡± At this moment, True Martial Saint Lord appeared next to Lin Yun, looking at him with an anxious expression.

 Chapter 1010 03-25 - 1010 883 Pursuit and Kill

    ?Chapter 1010: Chapter 883 Pursuit and Kill Chapter 1010: Chapter 883 Pursuit and Kill ¡°Origin Force of both realms?¡± Lin Yun thought of that mysterious energy and hesitated slightly, ¡°Perhaps, I should have absorbed it all¡­¡±

    Actually, he had absorbed all of that mysterious energy not long after he broke through the thirty-fourth Layer of this universe; thereafter, he had been absorbing and refining the ordinary forces of the universe.

    In fact, this was somewhat different from what the True Martial Saint Lord had imagined because, originally, they had followed the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee in breaking through the new Layered Heavens of the universe. In truth, they had used a technique to conceal their actions from the heavens. Moreover, the Taoist Ancestor Er Lee also had to distribute that mysterious energy, so their process of obtaining it was very slow.

    ¡°You absorbed it all? Are you certain?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord asked in surprise.

    ¡°At the time¡­¡± Lin Yun recounted the situation to the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve described, that mysterious energy must be the Origin Force of both realms unquestionably. Could it be that the speed of the Origin Force¡¯s descent is equivalent to the speed of breaking through this universe¡¯s new Layered Heavens? That¡¯s not right either. When we broke through the thirty-third layer of this universe, it took us over a month, and we only spent about half a day absorbing and refining the Origin Force¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord mused.

    Could it be related to Lin Yun¡¯s talent and realm? Because Lin Yun¡¯s talent was strong and his realm low, did the great laws of this universe show him favor, causing the Origin Force to descend so rapidly? Or could it be related to Lin Yun breaking through a new Layer of the universe by himself?

    However, now was not the time to ponder such matters!

    ¡°The situation is urgent. Since you have absorbed the Origin Force of both realms, let¡¯s quickly leave this place¡­¡± Thinking thus, the True Martial Saint Lord hastily said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yun nodded. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun released a powerful force that enveloped the True Martial Saint Lord, and they both sped off into the distance.

    ¡­

    Just as the space where Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord were located was torn open, strong tremors were also felt across the universe.

    Many of the top spirits were shocked as they looked up in the direction of the space where Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had been, faintly sensing that something significant had happened there.

    ¡°Such a commotion, could it be that another space channel has appeared between the Netherworld and our universe?¡±

    ¡°Just two space channels have already brought upon us a great calamity. If another one appears, I fear it won¡¯t be long before our universe is completely covered by the Yin attribute forces of the Netherworld, transforming our universe entirely into Nether territory¡­¡±

    Many spirits voiced their bitterness.

    Such a disturbance had occurred twice before; each time a space channel connecting the Netherworld and their universe was opened, totaling two channels. Now, with such a disturbance happening again, how could they not feel panic?

    The strongest among them were merely lower-level Saint Lords. Previously¡­ there had been a lower-level Saint Lord who, due to his immense talent and after absorbing some Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores, had broken through to the middle-level Saint Lord Realm!

    But what of it?

    The Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld were simply too powerful. That lower-level Saint Lord, after advancing to the middle-level Saint Lord Realm and feeling confident and spirited, approached a Ghost Practitioner with gusto, only to be captured in one move and then devoured!

    That¡¯s when they realized just how formidable the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld were!

    ¡°It¡¯s infuriating. The betrayal of the Langya Saint Lord from the Immortal Origin Holy Land poisoned the True Martial Saint Lord, crippling his strength and leaving his fate unknown¡­ Otherwise, our universe wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such an indefensible state. For such a long time, we haven¡¯t found any news of the True Martial Saint Lord, and it¡¯s very possible that he has fallen into the hands of those Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld¡­¡±

    ¡°The Langya Saint Lord is the greatest sinner of our universe!¡±

    ¡°It was a grave mistake for the Taoist Ancestor to take him as a disciple!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the Taoist Ancestor, if the saints from the Immortal Origin Holy Land hadn¡¯t departed and if the Taoist Ancestor were here, how could those Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld have dared to be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! It would have just taken a few thousand years earlier¡­ merely thousands of years¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of the three major clans Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai? If they hadn¡¯t opened the channel between the Netherworld and our universe, how could this have happened¡­¡±

    ¡°The Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans are detestable. If they hadn¡¯t hidden so swiftly, we would capture and exterminate all of their clan members without question¡­¡±

    At this point, these strong spirits all knew what had happened to the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Mentioning the Langya Saint Lord, they were filled with indignation; recalling the Immortal Origin Holy Land, they were filled with regret; and speaking of the Firestone, Eternal Life, and Aolai clans, they were filled with murderous intent.

    At the same time.

    ¡°What is that noise?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening in this universe?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner powerhouses were equally stunned as they looked toward the disturbance that came from afar.

    Unlike the strong spirits of this universe, they were well aware that the space channels connecting their universe and the Netherworld had already been opened twice. Without a particularly coincidental event, it was almost impossible for a third channel to materialize any time soon.

    So, this disturbance might very well be caused by something happening within the universe itself.

    ¡°This disturbance doesn¡¯t seem to result from a clash between powerhouses, and this universe should not have such formidable spirits. I feel that the space of this universe seems to be undergoing a change¡­ could it be that a new Layer of this universe has just been broken through?¡±

 Chapter 1011 03-25 - 1011 883 Pursuit_2

    ?Chapter 1011: Chapter 883: Pursuit_2 Chapter 1011: Chapter 883: Pursuit_2 A novice yet worldly Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner inhaled softly and said.

    ¡°What? The new Layered Heaven of this universe has been breached?¡±

    ¡°Our previous analysis concluded that this universe was a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, and thirty-three layers had been breached, leaving only the final three intact. If this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe has just been breached? Being one of the last three of a thirty-six Layered Universe, the spirit capable of such a feat must possess terrifying strength and talent¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the other Ghost Practitioners¡¯ expressions changed dramatically, and they exclaimed in shock.

    They couldn¡¯t help being afraid; they lived in the Netherworld, which was connected to countless Spirit Worlds. Moreover, nearly all spirit reincarnations passed through the Netherworld, which meant they were privy to many secrets unknown to their counterparts from the same tier in the Spirit Worlds.

    For instance, they knew that a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System was not considered weak, even in the grander cosmos outside.

    And a spirit strong enough to breach one of the last three layers of a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System would, even in the vast world outside, likely become a renowned power, with a final achievement of at least the Peak Saint Lord Realm, or perhaps even reach the higher Saint King Realm.

    The strongest among these Ghost Practitioners was no more than a mid-tier Saint Lord, so the birth of such a strong spirit was a cause for concern and fear.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ various signs indicate that the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe has just been breached¡­¡±

    ¡°In times of chaos, heroes emerge. Who would have thought that such a formidable hero would appear in this universe in such a short time¡­¡±

    ¡°We originally thought that after the strong ones from the Immortal Origin Holy Land¡¯s Sanctuary left, there would be no power in this universe capable of threatening us. Yet now, such a defiant spirit has been born¡­¡±

    Very quickly, a few Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners confirmed that the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe had indeed just been breached. Their feelings were mixed as they discussed it extensively.

    ¡°We had planned to use this universe as a breeding ground; it seems such plans are no longer feasible¡­¡± one Ghost Practitioner sighed with a sense of loss.

    Devouring spirits allowed them to quickly increase their strength, but this process wasn¡¯t constant, requiring them to assimilate yin energy after a certain stage.

    Naturally, they did not wish that after devouring spirits once, they would find them all slaughtered by other Ghost Practitioners when they wished to feast again.

    Besides, among them, some Ghost Practitioners were so powerful that ordinary spirits were of minimal use to them.

    Therefore, they came up with the idea of turning this universe into a breeding ground, allowing the spirits to continue growing in number and strength, which would then continuously benefit and empower them.

    A universe yet to be fully explored, linking to the Netherworld, was not an uncommon occurrence there ¨C neither frequent nor rare. Most such universes that encountered this scenario would end up being subjugated in the same way.

    For them, this was indeed a tremendous opportunity. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now¡­ that opportunity seemed to be in jeopardy¡­

    ¡°It may not necessarily be unfeasible. The one who breached the new Layered Heaven has just done so; his strength may not be that formidable. If we go now and eliminate him, we can continue to use this universe as our breeding ground¡­¡± Just then, an eager light flickered in the eyes of a novice Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner as he spoke.

    ¡°Right! Such a strong being is only terrifying once it has grown. He is not fully grown yet. Not only that, but having just breached the new Layered Heaven of this universe, his body must contain powerful Origin Force from both realms. If we devour him, we could gain tremendous benefits¡­¡± another novice Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner also lit up, speaking quickly.

    ¡°Moreover, with the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven being breached, the environment of this universe will elevate, and the rate at which powerful spirits are born will greatly increase! If so, this is not just a setback, but rather a huge advantage!¡± Yet another novice Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner articulated quickly, growing more excited as he spoke.

    ¡°Indeed! It¡¯s an opportunity! A huge opportunity!¡± agreed another Ghost Practitioner, equally excited.

    Every issue has two sides. Because they knew much, they were initially shocked by the emergence of such a defiantly powerful being, perhaps also because they had heard that this universe once bore many strong Sanctuary denizens from the Immortal Origin Holy Land and even an incredibly powerful being like the Taoists Ancestor Er Lee. It made them tense, fearing that another formidable figure might emerge from this universe.

    If that were the case, the strongest among them, just a mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, might not be able to contend with such a powerful being.

    Hence, discovering that a spirit had breached the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven of this universe startled them.

    But now, as they analyzed further, they realized that this event might not be as bad as they feared, and could even be an immense opportunity, which reactivated their ambitious thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the situation is¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry over there, don¡¯t let the target escape¡­¡±

    ¡°Inform Brother Mastiff, in case of any unexpected events¡­¡±

    Soon, these Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners rapidly discussed their plan. Frightened on their own but emboldened in a group, and driven by enticing benefits, they decided to investigate. Brother Mastiff was the mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner who was not currently in this universe but was reinforcing the spatial passageway between the two realms elsewhere in the Netherworld.

    Huff! Huff! Huff!

    As they spoke, they hurriedly headed in the direction from which Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had come.

    ¡­

    After Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had left, a few minutes later, five Saint Lord level ghost practitioners arrived in this space.

    Four lower-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioners and one middle-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioner.

    Among them, three lower-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioners were the ones Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had seen before, as well as one unfamiliar lower-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioner, and a middle-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioner¡ªa tri-headed dog, indeed the ¡°Brother Mastiff¡± the lower-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioners had just mentioned.

    ¡°This aura¡­ Seems to be from that True Martial Saint Lord and that human youth, Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, they were the ones who broke through the universe¡¯s 34th layer?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for them all this time without success; turns out, they were hiding here¡­¡±

    These Saint Lord level ghost practitioners all had strong sensing abilities, and since the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun had left in a hurry without destroying anything¡ªthey felt no need to¡ªthese ghost practitioners quickly discovered the traces left by the True Martial Saint Lord and Lin Yun.

    ¡°The one who broke through this new layer of the universe must be that human youth, Lin Yun! At the second level of the Super Realm yet possessing the strength of a middle-tier Saint Lord, it¡¯s not surprising he had the power to break through the universe¡¯s 34th layer. Now, they have just left this space fewer than a few minutes ago¡­¡± Upon arriving here, the tri-headed dog ghost practitioner closed its eyes, then suddenly opened them and slowly spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°He also has the Blood Prison Sword!¡±

    ¡°If we find him, not only can we devour the Origin Force of Two Worlds within him, but we can also obtain the Blood Prison Sword¡­¡±

    Hearing the words of the tri-headed dog, the other lower-tier Saint Lord level ghost practitioners expressed their frustration.

    Even the strength of an upper-tier Saint Lord was insignificant before them.

    If they had arrived earlier, all the great benefits would have been theirs; they were filled with regret.

    Had they known this would be the case, would they have hesitated or worried?

    ¡°They went in that direction, let¡¯s pursue!¡± Just then, the tri-headed dog spoke again.

    Huff!

    As the voice faded, its body had already vanished.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    ¡°Chase! Chase!¡±

    The other ghost practitioners also hurriedly followed suit.

    ¡­

    In the starry sky.

    ¡°I just contacted the Tower Spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower. Those ghost practitioners have discovered it but haven¡¯t been able to do anything to it. Currently, there are no ghost practitioners with too formidable power near it. We can hurry over and enter the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just obtained the Origin Force of Two Worlds, and your talents and more have greatly increased. With just a little time, your strength can make rapid progress. The space of the Heavenly Principle Tower has abundant training resources, making it an ideal place¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord quickly said.

    The two of them headed swiftly toward the core of the universe, where the Heavenly Principle Tower was located.

    Heading to the Heavenly Principle Tower was motivated not just by the reasons the True Martial Saint Lord mentioned, but also because Xia Qingqing and others were there. Although the True Martial Saint Lord had already discussed with the Tower Spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower to allow Xia Qingqing and the others to stay in its space for a long time, Lin Yun worried that the Tower Spirit might expel Xia Qingqing and the others at any moment.

 Chapter 1012 03-25 - 1012 884 Slaying the Sanctuary Again

    ?Chapter 1012: Chapter 884: Slaying the Sanctuary Again Chapter 1012: Chapter 884: Slaying the Sanctuary Again Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord moved quickly, arriving at the Heavenly Principle Tower at the cosmic core in just a few minutes.

    At this moment, some Ghost Practitioners were either attacking the Heavenly Principle Tower or studying its various data and capabilities. Not long ago, a large number of Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld aggressively entered this universe, committing widespread slaughter while demonstrating terrifying power.

    This caused a great stir among the countless higher-ups of the universe, prompting some powerful spirits to hide in certain concealed spaces or dangerous locations within the universe. Meanwhile, other powerful spirits were gathering near the Heavenly Principle Tower, rushing to take shelter within its spatial confines.

    As these Ghost Practitioners studied the Heavenly Principle Tower, they also waited for those powerful spirits who had entered the tower¡¯s space to be expelled, as well as for other powerful spirits to arrive. The Heavenly Principle Tower was still very attractive to many powerful beings of the universe, some of whom wanted to take advantage of the chaotic times to explore the tower¡¯s space, seek refuge, or enhance their strength.

    During this period, they had already attracted many powerful spirits, reaping a significant harvest.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Spatial fluctuations rippled when Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord appeared.

    ¡°Another spirit has come! Another spirit has come!¡±

    ¡°Another delicacy for us to enjoy!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Capture them!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners, sensing the disturbance, turned their heads and excitedly shouted.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the midst of their chatter, numerous Ghost Practitioners lunged at Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord with bared fangs and claws, looking rather frenzied.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Yun let out a cold snort upon witnessing this scene.

    ¡°Ssst! Ssst! Ssst!¡±

    The next moment, wielding the Bloodthirsty Sword, he slashed at the Ghost Practitioners, whose bodies burst open one after another.

    When Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord came to the Heavenly Principle Tower, naturally they had to clarify the situation there. Otherwise, if they encountered several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, a reckless intrusion would have been suicidal.

    From afar, Lin Yun had used a spatial probing technique and was aware of the situation. There was only one lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner; the rest were Ghost Practitioners below the level of a Saint Lord, with both those at and below the Super Realm present.

    Such strength obviously did not concern Lin Yun.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°The strength of these two spirits is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Quick, run!¡±

    At the sight of Lin Yun shattering many Ghost Practitioners with a single sword strike, both the Ghost Practitioners cut down by the Bloodthirsty Sword and those unharmed wailed in fear.

    Coming quickly and leaving just as fast, these Ghost Practitioners began to retreat.

    ¡°A being of the Super Realm dares to slaughter my subordinates so boldly, what audacity!¡± It was at that moment that a strong aura of a Ghost Practitioner approached Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord and bellowed.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Shortly after, this Ghost Practitioner wielding a large axe cleaved down at Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord.

    Looking up, Lin Yun saw that this Ghost Practitioner was the lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner he had previously detected. Upon seeing the attacking power that the Ghost Practitioner had unleashed, he immediately judged that this was just an ordinary lower-level Saint Lord and lacked the strength to fight above their level.

    Such a Ghost Practitioner, how could he take seriously?

    At the time when he pierced through the thirty-fourth layer of heavens in this universe, his strength had already allowed him to contend with higher-level Saint Lords. After slicing through the thirty-fourth layer of heavens, although there had not been much time to practice, his strength and talents were advancing dramatically with every minute and second. Now, Lin Yun had not yet broken through to the fourth level of the Super Realm, but he was not far from it, and his overall strength was frighteningly improved.

    By now, Lin Yun was confident in confronting some formidable higher-level Saint Lords head-on, even potentially suppressing them.

    The combat strength of an ordinary lower-level Saint Lord was naturally insignificant to him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Yun said coldly, his sword slashing through again.

    ¡°What?¡± The lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner, upon seeing this, exclaimed in shock.

    A moment ago, in the haste of the confrontation, it had only noticed that Lin Yun was at the third level of the Super Realm. While Lin Yun had demonstrated strong power, it had merely thought that he was not just any Super Realm being but one with a certain ability to fight above his level. It had not quite comprehended the specifics of Lin Yun¡¯s strength, and believed that, no matter how capable a third-level Super Realm human spirit could be, how could he possibly be a match for the fighters of the Sanctuary?

    However, at this moment, witnessing the power of Lin Yun¡¯s strike, it realized its mistake. This third-level Super Realm human youth did, indeed, have the strength of a Saint Lord, and not just any ordinary Saint Lord¡¯s strength at that¡ªit was no match at all.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Making a split-second decision, it dared not engage Lin Yun any further and quickly pulled back.

    However, it was too late. The Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand moved even faster, striking like lightning and bursting the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s body.

    A lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner was taken down by Lin Yun in a single encounter.

    ¡°My God, General Mo was no match for this human spirit!¡±

    ¡°This human spirit¡¯s strength is too terrifying!¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners around them, witnessing this scene, also cried out in fear.

    Originally, they had been hopeful that General Mo could help them avenge their comrades and repel this powerful spirit, perhaps even devouring him. But after seeing this scene, they were all thrown into a panic. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1013 03-25 - 1013 884 Slash the Sanctuary Again_2

    ?Chapter 1013: Chapter 884: Slash the Sanctuary Again_2 Chapter 1013: Chapter 884: Slash the Sanctuary Again_2 Even the powerful General Mo was no match for this spirit being, after it slaughters General Mo, wouldn¡¯t they all just be at the mercy of this spirit being?

    ¡°Run! Run quickly!¡±

    ¡°Quickly inform the other generals about what¡¯s happening here!¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners scattered in a panic.

    ¡°You¡­you are that human spirit, Lin Yun?¡±

    At that moment, the body of the lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner named General Mo partially re-formed as it looked at Lin Yun with shock, unable to believe what it was seeing.

    A human spirit named Lin Yun, with only the second level of the Super Realm, actually possessed the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord, this information had already been relayed to them by their leader. They were instructed to immediately send a message to their leader upon detecting this human spirit¡¯s aura.

    When it first heard this information, it did not quite believe it; possessing the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord while only being at the second level of the Super Realm seemed too exaggerated. Moreover, even if the opponent truly had the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord, it possessed the power of a lower-level Saint Lord, and the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to it in a short time.

    As a result, it didn¡¯t take the information too seriously.

    But now, comparing all sorts of information about this human spirit, it realized immediately that this human was indeed the Lin Yun that their leader had warned them about, and that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was even more terrifying than what their leader had described.

    This human had already reached the third level of the Super Realm and possessed the strength of an upper-level Saint Lord¡­ no, his strength seemed to be even greater than that of an ordinary upper-level Saint Lord.

    This universe¡­ actually harbored such a defiant spirit¡­ At this moment, it finally believed the information told by their leader.

    However, Lin Yun paid no attention to what the Ghost Practitioner was saying. Their kind¡ªthe strong beings¡ªmoved very fast, and he didn¡¯t know if there were other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses nearby. If he didn¡¯t kill this Ghost Practitioner quickly, it would be difficult to do so once other Ghost Practitioners arrived.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Because the Ghost Practitioner was on guard and defending with all its might, Lin Yun had to slash several times with his Bloodthirsty Sword to explode its body again. Having its body slashed apart twice in succession, the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s vitality visibly declined significantly, and Lin Yun continued to attack swiftly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out your information from this place, you can¡¯t escape, haha!¡± Seeing Lin Yun continuing to slash without care, panic arose within the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s heart, but it quickly composed itself and laughed madly.

    Simple pleas and threats were useless; it was better to confront reality and make this Lin Yun retreat. What it was saying was indeed the truth, even though it would have preferred to keep silent and delay Lin Yun here, waiting for the arrival of other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses.

    But it was afraid that Lin Yun might kill it before the others could arrive.

    ¡°Those who infringe upon my universe shall only face a dead end!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡± While speaking, Lin Yun continued to rapidly wield the Bloodthirsty Sword, continuously slashing at the Ghost Practitioner powerhouse.

    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me, I will leave this universe, I will leave this universe¡­¡± Finally, Lin Yun¡¯s relentless attacks made the lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner¡¯s vitality rapidly diminish to an extremely feeble state, and it cried out in horror.

    ¡°It¡¯s too late for regrets now!¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand slashed out with extremely powerful attack, surpassing many previous attacks in strength. It completely extinguished the Ghost Practitioner powerhouse¡¯s vitality in one fell swoop.

    In place of the body, only a large grey Crystal Core and two spatial items remained.

    Yet another Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner had fallen.

    Although it was only a lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner, in the calamity of the Netherworld Ghost Practitioners invading this universe, its demise still held significant meaning.

    It signified that even Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioners, at the very least those at the lower-level, were not absolutely safe in this universe.

    As for Ghost Practitioners below the level of Saint Lord, needless to say, this also served as a warning to all Ghost Practitioners within the universe, cautioning them to not act so recklessly.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun collected the grey Crystal Core and the two spatial items.

    Afterward, Lin Yun turned his head and looked toward a certain position.

    There, a ghost practitioner stood with a face full of shock, staring in this direction.

    The ghost practitioner radiated a very powerful aura; this was also a lower-level Saint Lord ghost practitioner.

    Just as Lin Yun had slain the previous lower-level Saint Lord level ghost practitioner, this one had just teleported over and witnessed the scene.

    Seeing Lin Yun looking towards him, the ghost practitioner immediately jumped in fright and hastily retreated.

    It was no joke; he was merely a lower-level Saint Lord level ghost practitioner, and this human youth had just killed one of his ilk¡ªhow could he dare to provoke him? The one Lin Yun had just killed was someone he recognized, and his strength was not superior to his own!

    If this human youth could kill that one, he could naturally kill him too!

    ¡°Who said that Lin Yun was only at the Super Realm second layer, with strength comparable only to a mid-level Saint Lord¡­ In such a short time, he has slain General Mo, and moreover, the strength he exerted just now was at least that of an upper-level Saint Lord!¡±

    At the same time, the lower-level Saint Lord ghost practitioner cursed inwardly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun, however, did not attack this lower-level Saint Lord ghost practitioner but instead, with a thought, teleported towards the Heavenly Principle Tower, along with the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Killing one lower-level Saint Lord ghost practitioner had already taken quite some time; the ghost practitioners in this universe wouldn¡¯t need much time to converge here en masse.

    This ghost practitioner was only the first; soon a second and third would appear, and possibly even stronger ghost practitioners¡­ He could no longer afford to delay here!

    Otherwise, if the enemy entangled him or blocked their path, preventing them from entering the Heavenly Principle Tower, they would be the unlucky ones!

    Whoosh!

    In just an instant, Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord teleported in front of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    In the next moment, Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord entered the space within the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°These two humans have actually entered the sanctuary of that Heavenly Principle Tower artifact?¡± The lower-level Saint Lord level ghost practitioner exclaimed in surprise upon seeing this. He knew quite a bit about this mighty artifact from what some powerful spirits had told them. Initially, they also wanted to obtain this artifact, but after trying for a long time, they gave up one after another.

    From what they learned from those powerful spirits, this mighty artifact had been in this universe for hundreds of millions of years, yet not a single spirit had been able to tame it, including the extremely heaven-defying human Taoist Ancestor Er Lee from thousands of years prior.

    It was said that in just a few thousand years, he had trained dozens of Sanctuary powerhouses, including Saint Lord powerhouses, and his own strength was unimaginably fearsome.

    Hearing of this individual, they were extremely wary of that human spirit.

    Fortunately, they heard from many powerful beings in this universe that this heaven-defying human spirit had already left this universe; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to so recklessly invade this universe in great force.

    Even such a heaven-defying spirit couldn¡¯t tame this mighty artifact. They estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to subjugate it either.

    However, the powerful spirits of this universe were very discerning of opportunities.

    They would first devour many powerful spirits of this universe, significantly increasing their strength before considering this mighty artifact; perhaps, after their powers increased, it would be advantageous for them to subdue it.

    Choosing between the two options was naturally easy to understand.

    This was also the reason why only a small number of ghost practitioners remained around this Heavenly Principle Tower during this time.

    The top-tier ghost practitioners didn¡¯t bother with these matters; perhaps, in their view, they couldn¡¯t figure out how to subdue the mighty artifact in the short term, but with more ghosts come more schemes¡ªit¡¯s possible that the ghost practitioners staying here might discover something that could inspire them.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    The universe¡¯s powerful human spirit, Lin Yun, along with the injured True Martial Saint Lord, had suddenly appeared here and entered the sanctuary of this mighty artifact.

 Chapter 1014 03-25 - 1014 885 Convincing the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1014: Chapter 885: Convincing the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s Spirit Chapter 1014: Chapter 885: Convincing the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s Spirit ¡°Could it be that they know how to tame this powerful artifact?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ impossible, this artifact has remained untamed for hundreds of millions of years here, how could they possibly have the luck to tame it now?¡±

    The inferior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner first speculated Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s purpose for entering the Heavenly Principle Tower, but then quickly shook his head in denial.

    ¡°However, these two spirits daring to enter this artifact is akin to seeking their own deaths!¡± The next moment, a glint of cunning flashed deep within the eyes of the inferior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, as he secretly mused.

    He had already relayed the information here to the other generals, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses to arrive; by that time, the two spirits would be trapped to death inside this artifact.

    A few dozen seconds later.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Ripples of spatial fluctuations emerged in this space, signaling the arrival of several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lin Yun, and that True Martial Saint Lord, they¡¯ve entered this Heavenly Principle Tower?¡± A Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner furrowed his brows.

    The other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners also furrowed their brows.

    According to the information they had obtained from those spirits, Super Warriors who entered the artifact couldn¡¯t access the trial space, but rather entered an ordinary large space.

    All Super Warriors who entered this Heavenly Principle Tower also entered the same ordinary large space, where killing was forbidden.

    Under such circumstances, if any Super Warrior attempted to flee to this Heavenly Principle Tower, it was practically courting death.

    However, when some of the Ghost Practitioners tried to enter, they found it wasn¡¯t like that at all; the Super Warrior level Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t appear in the same large space, but almost got lost inside.

    Fortunately, they discovered that the Heavenly Principle Tower apparently could not keep a spirit or Ghost Practitioner trapped inside for long; after being confined for some time, they would be expelled.

    It seemed the spirits experienced the same, as they waited outside and saw many Super Warrior level spirits being ejected from the tower.

    Initially, they thought the information obtained from those spirits was problematic, but after careful examination, they discovered the information was correct; it seemed the rules of the Heavenly Principle Tower had changed.

    The rules of the Heavenly Principle Tower had not changed before the arrival of the Netherworld Ghost Practitioners in this universe. However, after their arrival, the rules of the tower changed.

    This made some of the high-ranking Ghost Practitioners vaguely worry; could it be that the Spirituality of the Heavenly Principle Tower was extremely powerful, and sensing a great shift in the universe, it started to actively seek a master?

    If that was the case, it was quite possible that the Heavenly Principle Tower would find a master in a short time.

    In such a scenario, seeing Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord enter it, how could they not worry?

    The strength of the True Martial Saint Lord was not low, and although poisoned, the poison was not incurable¡ªit just required time. As for Lin Yun, he had the strength of a medium Saint Lord previously, and in just a short period of time, he had reached the upper Saint Lord Level. Now, having broken through the thirty-fourth Layered Cosmic System, he was likely to have a period of rapid strength increase; it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to reach the Saint Lord Realm soon.

    No matter which one became the master of this artifact, it was not a good thing.

    ¡°Brother Mastiff¡­¡±

    An inferior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner looked up at the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°My friends, there¡¯s no need to worry. Everything has its own spirit. This artifact is not ordinary, and it would not choose just any master. It hasn¡¯t chosen a master in hundreds of millions of years, including the extraordinary Taoists Ancestor Er Lee from thousands of years ago. It is unlikely to acknowledge those two human kids as its master¡­¡± After pondering briefly, the Tri-Headed Dog continued.

    ¡°Those two human kids entering it must also be hoping to take a gamble. Now that they are inside, it may not necessarily be a bad thing¡ªat the very least, we don¡¯t have to go out searching for them. If they cannot make this artifact acknowledge them as master, once they come out, their deaths are certain¡­¡± After pausing, the Tri-Headed Dog spoke.

    ¡°Indeed, this artifact is not ordinary. It may not acknowledge those two kids as master¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the artifact sensed us Netherworld powerhouses entering and decided to change its rules because it wants to acknowledge a powerhouse from the Netherworld as its master!¡±

    ¡°If these two human kids dare to stay in there, then we¡¯ll slaughter all the spirits in this universe, and when they emerge, they¡¯ll find themselves utterly alone!¡±

    The other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners nodded one after another, expressing their agreement.

    They appeared nonchalant, but as for how much they actually worried on the inside, that was less clear.

    Are they truly not worried?

    That Lin Yun was the one who broke through the thirty-fourth Layer of this universe, and every individual who breaks through one of the final three Layers is extremely extraordinary. Moreover, this universe is a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, which makes Lin Yun¡¯s overall qualifications even more exceptional. Perhaps, this artifact really would acknowledge that human kid as its master. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners discussed and decided that three Ghost Practitioners, including the Tri-Headed Dog of the middle Saint Lord Level, would stand guard here.

    According to the time those spirits had been expelled before, plus their earlier understanding, Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord could stay inside the Heavenly Principle Tower for a maximum of a few years.

    If they waited here for at most a few years, there would be a result.

    The other two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were to manage the hunting of spirits in this universe and periodically bring some powerful spirit beings for them to devour, maintaining their cultivation without interruption.

 Chapter 1015 03-25 - 1015 885 Convincing the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1015: Chapter 885: Convincing the Heavenly Principle Tower Spirit_2 Chapter 1015: Chapter 885: Convincing the Heavenly Principle Tower Spirit_2 Time slowly passed by¡­.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°True Martial!¡± As soon as Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord appeared in the Heavenly Principle Tower, a little child materialized before them. Looking at the True Martial Saint Lord, a childlike voice rang out.

    ¡°Is this the Heavenly Principle Tower Spirit?¡± Lin Yun was slightly surprised to see the child.

    He had heard that the Heavenly Principle Tower had been in this universe for hundreds of millions of years and that, originally, it seemed to be a powerful artifact from the vast outside world, existing for who knows how many years.

    He had heard the True Martial Saint Lord mention the Tower Spirit several times and had thought it would be the image of an old man or an old woman, or at most someone with their adult appearance. He had not expected it to be such a childlike form.

    It was just like¡­ the appearance of Little White and Little Blue. Because Lin Yun had gotten along well with Little White and Little Blue, and the two little creatures were very affectionate towards Lin Yun, seeing the form of the Tower Spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower also made him feel a lot of goodwill.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± At that moment, the child saw Lin Yun and curiously said, ¡°Just now, was it you who broke through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe? It seems your talent is really strong!¡±

    Back then, when Lin Yun entered the Heavenly Principle Tower space for training, he performed very strongly in various aspects. Several times, it thought Lin Yun was the reincarnation of its master, which is why it paid close attention to him and had a deep impression of him.

    However, after it learned that Lin Yun was not its master reincarnated, it no longer paid much attention to him. The True Martial Saint Lord had mentioned Lin Yun to it several times, but it didn¡¯t realize that the person he was mentioning was the Lin Yun it had once noticed.

    Actually, many aspects of Lin Yun¡¯s performance back then resembled its master, so it still had a good impression of him.

    ¡°Lin Yun pays respects to senior!¡±

    Lin Yun also hurriedly saluted the child.

    Although the other party appeared as a child, it had lived for a very long time, and moreover, it was the spirit of such a heaven-defying artifact as the Heavenly Principle Tower, so Lin Yun did not dare to act arrogantly.

    ¡°Hmm, quite polite! I didn¡¯t help you in vain!¡± the child nodded, taking on an adult-like demeanor, and said in all seriousness.

    Seeing this scene, the True Martial Saint Lord smiled wryly. He knew that despite having lived so long, the child was in some ways quite naive at heart.

    Still, the fact that the Heavenly Principle Tower Spirit had a good impression of Lin Yun was a relief to him. Next, he was hoping to ask the Tower Spirit to help Lin Yun with his cultivation but was unsure how to bring it up.

    Now, with the Tower Spirit having a favorable impression of Lin Yun, perhaps the upcoming matters would be easier to discuss.

    ¡°Thank you, senior, for taking care of the people close to me,¡± Lin Yun quickly said, his tone filled with deep gratitude.

    He was truly grateful. Now, the outside universe was under a major assault from Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, with several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners and an unknown number of Saint Lord Level ones. No external power could withstand this formidable force.

    No matter where Xia Qingqing and her company went, it was probably not safe, and only here could their safety be assured.

    ¡°Senior, you must be aware of the situation outside. I wonder if you could use some precious materials and resources to assist Lin Yun with his cultivation. Only if Lin Yun grows stronger can he drive away those Ghost Practitioners from outside¡­¡± At that moment, the True Martial Saint Lord continued.

    ¡°No, no, no, those heavenly treasures are what I use to cultivate ordinary Cultivators to reach super realms. If cultivating a super realm to reach the Saint Lord Realm, or even the Saint Lord Level, how many heavenly materials and treasures would that consume? I still have to wait for my master to appear¡­¡± Little White waved their hands repeatedly, speaking anxiously.

    ¡°Elder, please hear me out. Times have changed. If all the Cultivators in this universe perish, who will you cultivate then? Among those fallen Cultivators could be the reincarnation of your master! Thus, if Lin Yun¡¯s strength grows, it¡¯s not just about saving the spirits of this universe, but possibly also saving the reincarnation of your master¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord sighed and said.

    Before he came here, he had planned to persuade the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower to cultivate Lin Yun, naturally, he had prepared some arguments.

    ¡°I see those Ghost Practitioners don¡¯t seem to intend to slaughter spirits at will, as the saying goes, ¡®In times of chaos, heroes emerge.¡¯ Maybe, in these chaotic times, my master¡¯s memories will awaken faster¡­¡± Little Blue said, conflicted.

    They had been waiting for the reincarnation of their master for far too long, and clearly understood that the last possible time for their master¡¯s reincarnation to appear was during this period. If it did not happen now, it was very likely it would never happen, which made them extremely anxious. They couldn¡¯t help but think about trying special methods to see if they could force their master¡¯s reincarnation to appear.

    ¡°Look outside, several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners are guarding there. It seems they plan to stay there indefinitely. Even if your master¡¯s memories awaken, he could not come here, right? So what use is preparing these heavenly treasures here for him?¡± True Martial Saint Lord shook his head and said.

    Little White fell silent.

    ¡°As long as those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners do not leave, neither your master nor any other Cultivators of this universe will be able to enter the Heavenly Principle Tower space again. No matter how many heavenly materials and treasures there are, they are useless. Furthermore, if your master¡¯s memories awaken and he shows his extraordinary abilities, what if those Ghost Practitioners discover him and try to kill him? Who in this universe could stop them then? Including you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, right? Then we can only watch helplessly as your master is hunted by those Ghost Practitioners¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord added.

    At this, Little Blue¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°On the other hand, if you cultivate Lin Yun¡¯s strength, if your master¡¯s memories awaken, Lin Yun could bring him here. Even if you want the chaos of this universe to continue, we could advance or retreat as necessary¡­ Just now, Lin Yun broke through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven in this universe. Whether it be talent or anything else, his condition is extremely strong. Moreover, his ability to fight beyond his level is extraordinary. He only needs to reach the lesser Saint Lord Realm to be able to exchange blows with Saint Lord Level fighters. The consumption of heavenly treasures to cultivate him shouldn¡¯t be too much¡­¡± Seeing Little Blue¡¯s contemplative look, True Martial Saint Lord pressed on, hastily speaking again.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Little Blue put a finger to their mouth, biting it hard, a conflicted expression on their small face.

    At this point, True Martial Saint Lord fell silent, letting Little Blue ponder on their own.

    ¡°Really not much consumption?¡± After a moment, Little Blue looked expectantly at True Martial Saint Lord and asked.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun inwardly felt speechless. He knew that Little Blue had been persuaded by True Martial Saint Lord.

    However, watching True Martial Saint Lord persuade Little Blue like this made him feel as though the two adults were deceiving a child, which made him feel uneasy.

    If the situation weren¡¯t so special, he truly would not want to do such a thing. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Still, he knew that what True Martial Saint Lord said was correct. Allowing this situation to continue was unlikely to help the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower find its master¡¯s reincarnation.

    If something unexpected were to happen, they wouldn¡¯t have any power to resist.

    ¡°Elder, rest assured, I will do my best to minimize consumption¡­¡± With that in mind, Lin Yun also bowed to Little Blue once again, speaking very respectfully.

    ¡°Good, with Lin Yun¡¯s strong ability to fight above his level, I estimate that he only needs to reach the middle Saint Lord Realm!¡± True Martial Saint Lord said, nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Fine! I agree to let him use the heavenly materials and treasures here!¡± Finally, Little Blue nodded and said.

    Hearing Little Blue¡¯s words, True Martial Saint Lord breathed a sigh of relief, paused, and then said again, ¡°Actually, allowing this universe to remain in a state of chaos is ultimately not the righteous path, very likely causing harm to the reincarnation of your master by mistake. You haven¡¯t seen how strong Lin Yun is, he cut through the thirty-fourth layer of heaven in this universe with just one move, and I suspect he might be able to break through the thirty-fifth layer of heaven!¡±

 Chapter 1016 03-25 - 1016 886 Another Breakthrough

    ?Chapter 1016: Chapter 886: Another Breakthrough Chapter 1016: Chapter 886: Another Breakthrough ¡°`

    ¡°What? He might actually continue to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe?¡± the little baby looked at Lin Yun, astonished.

    He was a top-notch magical weapon spirit that had lived for countless eons and had once stayed in the outside world, following a powerful master, and he was well-traveled and knowledgeable.

    Therefore, he was well aware that a spirit capable of breaking through one of the last three layers of a thirty-six layered universe was extraordinarily brilliant, and because it is incredibly difficult to break another layer after shattering one, to consecutively break through two layers of a universe is not as simple as one plus one equals two!

    It is more likely that one plus one equals ten!

    What does this imply?

    Could Lin Yun really do it? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying really true?¡± the little baby turned its head again to look at the True Martial Saint Lord, disbelieving.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord nodded, and then he recounted the scene of Lin Yun breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe.

    Previously, when he persuaded the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit, he simply wanted the tower spirit to spend precious treasures to cultivate Lin Yun. In truth, seeing the universe fall into chaos was uncomfortable for him as well.

    So he laid the groundwork with the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit ahead of time, hoping the spirit¡¯s thoughts would change.

    ¡°Grand Master Taoist Ancestor said that the last three layers of every universe are very important, each breakthrough brings about a revolutionary change. If Lin Yun truly continues to break through this universe¡¯s thirty-fifth layer, the environment of this universe will surely improve manifold! Then, in this universe, any spirit with some talent will significantly increase their chances of cultivating to superlative realms!¡± he said.

    ¡°In other words, even if they can¡¯t break through to the superlative realms, their cultivation should still be effective, and we could more easily distinguish who might be the reincarnation of your master, which is indeed the best strategy to find the reincarnation of your master!¡± he said, slightly excited.

    Seeing Lin Yun break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, he genuinely harbored hope for Lin Yun to break through the thirty-fifth layer.

    If Lin Yun breaks through this universe¡¯s thirty-fifth layer, then only one layer would be left unbroken. If that layer is also broken, they can connect to the outside world!

    Maybe, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and his senior brothers are out there, waiting for them?

    Once they break through, they could directly reunite with Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and his senior brothers!

    At that time, what would lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners count for?

    If this universe connects with the outside great world, even if these Ghost Practitioners have stronger beings among them, their actions should also become more cautious, right?

    Unfortunately¡­

    At this thought, the True Martial Saint Lord sighed deeply again.

    If Lin Yun could break through this universe¡¯s thirty-fifth layer, after consecutively breaking two of the last three layers, he would likely reach his limit.

    The odds of Lin Yun wanting to break through the thirty-sixth layer of this universe are minuscule.

    To see another prodigy capable of shattering the thirty-sixth layer of this universe is incredibly hard ¨C such a genius might not emerge in many eras, so how could one luckily appear now?

    The difficulty of breaking through the last layer of a thirty-sixth layered universe, he estimated, was far greater than breaking through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers, making such geniuses even rarer to be born.

    Lin Yun has a very high chance of consecutively breaking through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers of this universe, his talent and strength indeed extraordinary.

    If, previously, someone had broken through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be without hope of consecutively breaking the last two layers.

    At this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord thought of the Langya Saint Lord.

    Previously, the Langya Saint Lord had intended to lead people to break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, but unfortunately, he was stopped. If, at that time, the Langya Saint Lord had succeeded¡­ it might not have been a bad thing.

    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world, and now it¡¯s too late for anything.

    The True Martial Saint Lord could only keep sighing inwardly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessarily hopeless¡­¡± However, just then, a thought suddenly struck the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Yes, it might not necessarily be hopeless¡­ The reincarnation of the friend of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor could very likely have emerged in recent times, and Grand Master Taoist Ancestor highly praised his friend¡¯s talent.

    According to Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, once his friend¡¯s memory awakens, there is a strong likelihood he could break through both the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers of this universe.

    Even factoring in himself and Langya Saint Lord, since both of them had previously absorbed and refined a considerable amount of the Origin Force from both realms, the role they played could still be limited, with the bulk resting on the reincarnation of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend.

    The talent and strength of the reincarnation of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend were definitely of an exceedingly top tier.

    Even if not quite like Lin Yun, it shouldn¡¯t be too far off.

    If Lin Yun truly can break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, and if the reincarnation of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend really appears, perhaps this universe could indeed connect to the outside great world in a short period.

    They really could accomplish a grand reunion with Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and his senior brothers in the outside great world.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1017 03-25 - 1017 886 Breakthrough Again_2

    ?Chapter 1017: Chapter 886 Breakthrough Again_2 Chapter 1017: Chapter 886 Breakthrough Again_2 With these thoughts, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s heart grew more and more excited.

    Indeed, what he had just said to the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was correct, urging Lin Yun to break through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers of the universe was the true path, the righteous path. If the environment of this universe improved, it would be easier for the master of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit to emerge. Once that happened, all the layers of this universe could be broken through.

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, he might really be able to continue breaking through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe. If he can break through the thirty-fifth layer, the universe¡¯s environment would be at least ten times better than before, and the chances of heavenly treasures being born everywhere would also greatly increase¡­¡± Listening to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, the little wawa (baby) also expressed its excitement.

    It had seen much and knew a great deal, so it could naturally come to the same analysis as the True Martial Saint Lord. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Alright, True Martial, rest assured, I will definitely train him as fast as I can. The strongest among those Ghost Practitioners are merely at the intermediate Saint Lord Realm, they can¡¯t trouble me¡­¡± the little wawa nodded emphatically and said.

    Hearing the little wawa¡¯s words, the True Martial Saint Lord completely set his mind at ease, knowing that the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit must have abandoned any thoughts of plunging this universe into chaos.

    After all, that was not the righteous path and was prone to causing unintended harm.

    ¡°Lin Yun thanks the senior¡­¡± Lin Yun bowed his hands in gratitude.

    No matter what the little wawa¡¯s purpose for training him was, just the fact that it had protected Xia Qingqing and her group before, and now protected both him and the True Martial Saint Lord, filled him with gratitude towards it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. If you¡¯re going to thank someone, thank my master. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of my master, I wouldn¡¯t bother with these matters¡­¡± the little wawa pondered for a moment before saying.

    After all, it was an artifact spirit that had lived for many hundreds of millions of years, while Lin Yun was only a few decades old. Moreover, since Lin Yun was very respectful towards it, it felt inclined to assert its seniority.

    However, after giving it some thought, considering Lin Yun¡¯s extraordinary talents and his future prospects, and given that Lin Yun had just broken through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe and was next aiming to break through the thirty-fifth layer, once he succeeded, it would likely not be long before he emerged prominently.

    In the future, Lin Yun might even surpass its own master. Currently, the reincarnation of its master had not yet appeared, and even if they did, they might not be able to start cultivating again for a while. By helping its master form a good relationship with Lin Yun now, it might benefit its master¡¯s future development.

    Therefore, it restrained itself and did not put on airs with Lin Yun.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s master, Lin Yun has heard much about from the True Martial Saint Lord and admires him greatly¡­¡± Lin Yun replied with great humility.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit enjoyed hearing others praise its master, and hearing Lin Yun say so made it very pleased.

    However, since time was short, after chatting a bit more, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit took Lin Yun to a space with a powerful environment for training. There, various powerful cultivation resources were commonplace, including Heavenly Principle Fruit and Heavenly Principle Liquid.

    ¡°Are these the Heavenly Principle Fruit and Heavenly Principle Liquid?¡± Lin Yun gazed at the celestial treasures floating in front of him, among which were two, the Heavenly Principle Fruit and Heavenly Principle Liquid, that he had previously only read descriptions of. He couldn¡¯t help but express his amazement.

    The Heavenly Principle Fruit was regarded as divine by many of the universe¡¯s top geniuses and forces, and the Heavenly Principle Liquid was also highly esteemed by the True Martial Saint Lord as a top celestial treasure.

    At this moment, these two treasures were as common as ordinary items in this space, which led Lin Yun to feel somewhat incredulous.

    However, Lin Yun had not used the Heavenly Principle Liquid before, but he had used the Heavenly Principle Fruit. It was obtained from those Saint Lords by the True Martial Saint Lord and later given to him. He had consumed it, and its effects were indeed very powerful.

    Now, comparing the two, weren¡¯t these the same Heavenly Principle Fruits he had consumed? Judging by their appearance and the aura they emitted, these Heavenly Principle Fruits were only better than the ones he had consumed before, not worse!

    ¡°And those other celestial treasures, I have seen them before in the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s trial space. I have used some, and their effects were indeed miraculous. Others I have not used but have seen from afar the extent to which they are protected, from which I deduce their utility is likely even better, not worse¡­¡± Lin Yun then turned his head to look at the other celestial treasures and mused inwardly.

    With that in mind, these Heavenly Principle Fruits and Heavenly Principle Liquids must indeed be real, as well as those other incredibly precious celestial treasures¡­

    At this moment, Lin Yun finally understood why the True Martial Saint Lord insisted on persuading the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit.

    Without these celestial treasures, he could perhaps still cultivate quickly, but with them, his cultivation speed could increase by at least double or even several times.

    Now, with every passing moment, the universe was in a state of great peril, every minute and every second were extremely important.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun closed his eyes, no longer wasting time. Heavenly treasures floated naturally before him, waiting for him to select and utilize. His strength began to advance by leaps and bounds.

    Ten days later, the aura around Lin Yun rippled, and then a powerful momentum emitted from his body, quickly spreading in all directions.

    At that moment, Lin Yun had finally broken through to the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm!

    ¡°Lin Yun has broken through to the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm?¡±

    From a distance, True Martial Saint Lord sensed this scene, looked towards the direction where Lin Yun was training, and said with a slight shock.

    When Lin Yun had broken through to the third level of the Super Warrior realm, he was right beside him, so he knew that it had been only a little over ten days since Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough to that level.

    Many Super Warriors remained stagnant at one level for countless years, unable to make any progress.

    In just over ten days, Lin Yun went from just breaking through to the third level of the Super Warrior realm to reaching the fourth level. How terrifying was that speed?

    However, True Martial Saint Lord soon thought back to when Lin Yun had cultivated from the second level of the Super Warrior realm to the third level in just three months. Now, Lin Yun¡¯s rapid cultivation was mainly because he had recently shattered a new Layered Cosmic System, and while it was breaking, he absorbed a large amount of high-level energy, which was why he could cultivate so fast.

    The True Martial Saint Lord slowly came to terms with this in his heart.

    This speed, although very fast, was not beyond expectations.

    Perhaps, this was one of the benefits of breaking through the final three layers of a thirty-six layered universe.

    ¡°When Lin Yun was at the third level of the Super Warrior realm, he was capable of fighting head-on with an upper-tier Saint Lord without being at a disadvantage. Now that he has broken through to the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm, he should have the ability to face a Peak Saint Lord in direct combat, right?¡± contemplated the True Martial Saint Lord to himself.

    The strength of a Peak Saint Lord¡ªthat level of power had already surpassed that of the Langya Saint Lord. However, how long had Langya Saint Lord been cultivating? That took thousands of years! Lin Yun, on the other hand, only cultivated for a few decades, not even reaching thirty years!

    For a moment, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    Whoosh!

    Just then, a wave of fluctuation arose in the space, and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower appeared.

    ¡°To have broken through to the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm so quickly? Perhaps, he really won¡¯t consume too many resources¡­¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was slightly surprised to see the commotion of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough.

    Then, he became extremely excited. Lin Yun had broken through to the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm so quickly; perhaps, Lin Yun could really shatter the thirty-fifth layer of this universe.

    Three days later, Lin Yun stabilized at the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Lin Yun, how do you feel now?¡± True Martial Saint Lord asked as he swiftly approached.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Do you think you have a chance of breaking through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe?¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit also approached and asked quickly.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Lin Yun hesitated slightly.

    He had been at the third level of the Super Warrior realm when he shattered the thirty-fourth layer of this universe. Now at the fourth level of the Super Warrior realm, he had only increased one level in strength.

    Although he had shattered the thirty-fourth layer of the universe quite easily, it was very possible he could have done so even at the second level of the Super Warrior realm.

    But since he had already broken through one layer of heaven, based on the theory previously stated by True Martial Saint Lord, he was not too certain about his ability to shatter the thirty-fifth layer of this universe.

 Chapter 1018 03-25 - 1018 887 5 Months

    ?Chapter 1018: Chapter 887: 5 Months Chapter 1018: Chapter 887: 5 Months ¡°`

    ¡°This, perhaps I was too eager¡­¡± At this moment, Heavenly Principle Tower spirit also realized it and said with an awkward little face.

    They were nowhere near the goal yet, Lin Yun had only been practicing with it for over ten days, yet it dreamed of him possessing the strength to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, which was quite an optimistic thought.

    The form of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was a small child, and such an expression suddenly made Lin Yun want to laugh.

    ¡°Otherwise, shall I give it a try?¡± However, after thinking it over, Lin Yun tentatively said, his tone filled with eagerness.

    Perhaps breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe had been too easy, his strength had increased immeasurably since then, and he really wanted to give it a shot to see if he could break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe.

    Over these days, he had clearly felt the tremendous benefits he gained after breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, going from the second level of the Super Realm to the third level. Although it seemed like a short time to cultivate so quickly, in reality, it was also due to his extensive prior accumulation.

    In the end, the lower-grade Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, and those bits of Immortal Origin World Origin Force, acted as the catalyst for his rapid advancement.

    However, after his breakthrough to the third level of the Super Realm, his accumulated resources in all aspects had been almost completely consumed. Although he had acquired another lower-grade Saint Lord level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, it wasn¡¯t as significantly effective.

    Yet, his cultivation speed had become even faster, breaking through from the third level of the Super Realm to the fourth in just ten days, a terrifyingly fast pace.

    He felt that the effect had not diminished much, and if at this time, he were to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, what would the combined effect be on his training speed?

    ¡°You absolutely must not try it!¡± However, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, True Martial Saint Lord promptly said.

    Although he had previously underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s strength, causing Lin Yun to waste several months before beginning to break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, he had already made a mistake once and couldn¡¯t afford to make a second one.

    He was very aware of the significant increase in difficulty for a person to break through a new layer of the universe after absorbing and refining the Origin Force of two worlds.

    If Lin Yun had been able to break through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe at the second level of the Super Realm, then without breaking through a new layer, the likelihood of Lin Yun being able to break through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe at the third level of the Super Realm was not very high.

    After all, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had said that the last three layers of a universe were all significant, the gap between each layer was vast, and it shouldn¡¯t be a mere difference of one level of strength.

    If you add the fact that Lin Yun had already broken through the thirty-fourth layer, the probability of him breaking through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe at the fourth level of the Super Realm became even smaller.

    The fact that Lin Yun had previously broken through a layer and absorbed and refined the Origin Force of two worlds was also very important.

    Just one level increase in strength, True Martial Saint Lord estimated, would not negate this effect.

    He wasn¡¯t speculating but had calculated it based on his experiences.

    Originally, Grand Master Taoist Ancestor led them, seventy-two disciples, to break through over a dozen layers of this universe. According to the distribution among the group, the combined Origin Force he refined and absorbed was definitely not as much as when breaking through a layer of the universe alone.

    Furthermore, the layer that Lin Yun had broken through was the thirty-fourth, which meant, in theory, the Origin Force he had refined and absorbed was even more than the total that Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and their seventy-two disciples had done collectively.

    Naturally, it far surpassed not only him but even the amount of Origin Force refined and absorbed by Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, he had reached the lower Saint Lord Realm and still couldn¡¯t break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe alone, while Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s strength was unfathomable, similarly unable to break through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe alone.

    Even with Lin Yun¡¯s talent, youth, and lower realm enhancing his abilities¡­ to be able to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe at merely the fourth level of the Super Realm, would be too exaggerated.

    ¡°Not even a lower Saint Lord might manage it, and even a mid-level Saint Lord might fail. Perhaps only an upper Saint Lord would have hope. If at this time, Lin Yun attempts to break through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe too soon, the difficulty would be even greater¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord completed his analysis and then said earnestly.

    ¡°Not even a lower Saint Lord might manage it, and even a mid-level Saint Lord might fail. Only an upper Saint Lord has hope?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face changed upon hearing this, realizing he had oversimplified the matter.

    ¡°Only an upper Saint Lord has hope?¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit¡¯s little face also changed. If Lin Yun were to cultivate to the upper Saint Lord Realm, how many resources would that consume?

    This differed from True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s previous prediction of the mid-level Saint Lord Realm. Although it was only one level apart, the resource consumption was entirely of a different magnitude.

    However, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s previous statement was about dealing with those Ghost Practitioners, whereas now he was talking about Lin Yun possessing the power to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, which served a different purpose.

    According to True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s analysis, it seemed quite accurate.

    Although the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was worldly and knowledgeable, what it knew more about were the things of the outer worlds. It had not experienced the affairs of an ordinary universe when it followed its master, so its analysis of breaking through a new layer of a universe was not as informed as that of True Martial Saint Lord, who had been through it multiple times.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1019 03-25 - 1019 887 Five Months_2

    ?Chapter 1019: Chapter 887: Five Months_2 Chapter 1019: Chapter 887: Five Months_2 The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower gazed somberly at the True Martial Saint Lord with its tiny face. It was no fool; previously, the True Martial Saint Lord had mentioned to it that Lin Yun might be able to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, and it wasn¡¯t oblivious to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s desire not to plunge this universe into a chaotic era.

    But at this moment, it realized that the True Martial Saint Lord had an additional intention.

    He wanted it to cultivate Lin Yun into the upper echelons of the Saint Lord Realm¡­

    ¡°Senior, if Lin Yun were to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, it would definitely be of great help in finding the reincarnation of your master,¡± the True Martial Saint Lord said with an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°However, you didn¡¯t mention before that I should cultivate Lin Yun to the upper Saint Lord Realm! The amount of resources needed for that¡­ I could have used them to cultivate tens of thousands of ordinary cultivators to the super realm! I¡¯ve been in this universe for hundreds of millions of years, and my remaining resources are not that plentiful¡­¡± the childlike spirit sighed and said.

    ¡°How does the saying go? You should use good steel for the blade¡¯s edge. No matter how many ordinary cultivators you nurture to the super realm, your master is still only one person. If you cannot find your master, all the resources you spent would be wasteful!¡±

    ¡°Now, by cultivating just Lin Yun alone, the outcome could be far better than cultivating countless others!¡±

    ¡°If that leads you to your master and Lin Yun has already grown strong, will your master still lack cultivation resources?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not absolutely necessary to cultivate Lin Yun to the upper Saint Lord Realm. Perhaps, merely reaching the middle Saint Lord Realm would be enough for Lin Yun to break the thirty-fifth layer of this universe?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord quickly added.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about this when the time comes¡­¡± The little spirit shook its head, a look of melancholy on its face.

    This was a challenging multiple-choice question. The future painted by the True Martial Saint Lord was attractive, making it hard to decline, but the resources needed were also severely impactful.

    Moreover, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s suggestion seemed far-fetched, to let Lin Yun attempt breaking through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe while at the middle Saint Lord Realm.

    What if it wasn¡¯t successful then?

    Wouldn¡¯t that considerably increase the difficulty and lower Lin Yun¡¯s chances of breaking through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe at the upper Saint Lord Realm?

    ¡°Let Lin Yun continue his cultivation!¡±

    In the end, the three of them couldn¡¯t conclude any solid strategy and were left with this reality.

    Talking about it now was premature; they decided it was better to let Lin Yun reach the Sanctuary Realm before reassessing.

    Perhaps when Lin Yun reached the Sanctuary Realm, the situation outside would have changed. For example, if they discovered the reincarnation of the master of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, then their current discussion might become irrelevant.

    Or maybe the two spatial nodes connecting this universe with the Netherworld return to their original state, and all the Ghost Practitioners withdraw, making Lin Yun¡¯s rush to cultivate unnecessary.

    In any case, nothing was certain.

    Soon, the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower left, not disturbing Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation.

    Lin Yun once again entered closed-door cultivation.

    His premonition was not wrong; the benefits of breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe hadn¡¯t decreased much. As he entered seclusion again, his power surged forward at an astonishing rate.

    ¡°Perhaps, I don¡¯t need to rush breaking through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe. After all, I¡¯m not certain if breaking through the thirty-fifth layer will stack with the current effects. If it doesn¡¯t, that would be a big loss. I might as well wait until these effects wear off before attempting to break through the thirty-fifth layer¡­¡± Lin Yun reflected, experiencing this rapid growth.

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­

    The fourth level of the Super Realm is the final level of the Super Realm and is a level where it¡¯s difficult to define the limit, since everyone¡¯s limit is different.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

    Lin Yun felt that his current strength had greatly increased compared to when he had just broken through to the fourth level of the Super Realm, and he even had the confidence to defeat two of his former selves, but he sensed that he was still far from the limit of the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    Quickly, two months had passed.

    Finally, Lin Yun felt that he had reached the limit of the fourth level of the Super Realm, but breaking through this limit was not easy. The saying ¡°everyone below the Sanctuary is mere ants¡± might be somewhat exaggerated, but it also highlighted the vast gap in strength between those in the Sanctuary and those below it.

    Then, three months had passed, and Lin Yun was still practicing without making a breakthrough.

    ¡°The realm of the Sanctuary represents a tremendous transformation. I wonder when Lin Yun will be able to break through¡­¡± At a distance, the True Martial Saint Lord watched the direction where Lin Yun was training and whispered softly.

    ¡°Difficult! Even in the outer great world, many cultivators who seemed extremely talented in their early days were stopped at this step, unable to break through for the rest of their lives. Even though Lin Yun has shattered this universe¡¯s New Layered Heaven, thus greatly increasing his talent and foundation, it¡¯s still uncertain when he will be able to break through¡­¡± The child furrowed his brow and spoke softly.

    At this moment, it couldn¡¯t help but feel regret again. Although Lin Yun had greatly reduced his consumption of resources when he reached the limit of the fourth level of the Super Realm, there was still some consumption. Compared to the resources it used to cultivate ordinary cultivators, this minor consumption was also extremely shocking.

    If Lin Yun remained in this state for a hundred and eighty years, it would be a huge loss.

    At this moment, it once again felt like it had fallen into a pit, and a big one at that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the geniuses of the outer great world, but Lin Yun is no ordinary genius. Moreover, the Origin Force he absorbed and refined from shattering a New Layered Heaven is also extraordinarily defying the heavens. Originally, among the seventy-two disciples of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, almost half broke through to the realm of the Sanctuary. The earliest took a mere dozen years, while the longest took a few hundred years¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord shook his head slightly.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun¡¯s talent couldn¡¯t compare with the top disciples of Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. He was one of the top disciples back then, and at the very least, he believed Lin Yun was even better than himself.

    Additionally, the Origin Force that Lin Yun had absorbed and refined far exceeded theirs, so Lin Yun would definitely be able to break through to the realm of the Sanctuary, and the time wouldn¡¯t be too long.

    ¡°Hope he breaks through soon¡­¡± The child sighed and said.

    Having already fallen into the pit, there was no choice but to keep going down.

    Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, four months had passed.

    One is in haste, two is to let go. During this period, some ordinary cultivators entered the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space. Aside from those who were expelled because they were determined not to be the reincarnations of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit master, those with good talent were thoroughly trained by the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower in hopes of discovering the reincarnation of its master.

    Especially the people who were with Lin Yun, at the request of Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower wouldn¡¯t send them away. Moreover, among the people with Lin Yun, many actually had quite good talent. As long as they weren¡¯t too poor, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower took special care to cultivate them.

    During this time, many from Xia Qingqing¡¯s group broke through to the Super Realm, including Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng.

    ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s not him again¡­¡± On this day, Lin Jianfei, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother, had also broken through to the Super Realm. After observing for a while, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower shook its head slightly and expressed its disappointment.

    At this time, five months had already passed since Lin Yun broke through to the fourth level of the Super Realm.

    Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower, the number of Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners was no longer just two or three, but all five were present. They were unclear about what had happened inside the Heavenly Principle Tower. Perhaps, they thought that it was about time for Lin Yun to come out.

    By now, nearly half a year had passed since Lin Yun shattered the thirty-fourth layer of this universe.

    Compared to the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, the Netherworld, with its connection to billions of ordinary universes, actually knew more. They were acutely aware of how fast someone could grow after shattering a new layer of a universe.

    As nearly half a year had passed, they too felt extremely anxious, fearing that Lin Yun would grow into a power they could not contend with.

 Chapter 1020 03-25 - 1020 888 The Origin of the Bloodthirsty

    ?Chapter 1020: Chapter 888 The Origin of the Bloodthirsty Sword Chapter 1020: Chapter 888 The Origin of the Bloodthirsty Sword In the blink of an eye, the sixth month had passed.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    That day, Lin Yun¡¯s aura suddenly erupted.

    ¡°The Sanctuary is about condensing the law forces that one perceives into a substantive, complete law force; I have finally succeeded in condensing it¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes and whispered.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Having successfully broken through to the Saint Lord Realm, his aura began to grow rapidly.

    ¡°Has Lin Yun broken through to the Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    ¡°Over six months¡­ far surpassing the most talented among us seventy-two disciples at the time¡­ Indeed, Lin Yun¡¯s talent and foundation far exceed ours¡­¡±

    In the distance, the True Martial Saint Lord and the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit looked toward the source of the commotion, slightly shocked and pleasantly surprised.

    At first, upon seeing Lin Yun break from the third to the fourth level of the Super Realm in just ten days, they held great hopes for his breakthrough from the fourth level of the Super Realm to the Saint Lord Realm.

    However, as Lin Yun remained at the fourth level of the Super Realm, their minds gradually calmed, and they became rational. The breakthrough from the fourth level of the Super Realm to the Saint Lord Realm was indeed not easy.

    After six months¡­ Lin Yun had finally made the breakthrough, bringing them a delightful surprise, for he had finally surmounted that hurdle.

    Moreover, the time he spent was far less than their greatest psychological expectation.

    Next, the difficulty of breaking through from the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm to the middle-tier, and from the middle-tier to the upper-tier, may not surpass that of breaking through from the fourth level of the Super Realm to the Saint Lord Realm.

    That is to say, if Lin Yun could maintain his current pace of cultivation and break through once every six months, then it¡¯s very likely that within a year, he would have broken through to the upper-tier Saint Lord Realm.

    Of course, now that Lin Yun has made it to the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm and cultivated for over half a year, the momentum from his initial breakthrough to the New Layered Heaven of this universe might slow down, possibly slowing his subsequent cultivation speed.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t be much worse. Originally, the seventy-two disciples under Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, who had received far less Origin Force from the two realms than Lin Yun, all made rapid progress, and eventually, several even broke through to the Saint Lord Realm. Now, Lin Yun had just broken through to the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm.

    This was just the beginning and nowhere near the limit of Lin Yun¡¯s rapid cultivation.

    Three days later, Lin Yun stabilized his state in the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm.

    ¡°Complete law force¡­¡± Lin Yun stretched out his palm and looked at it as a ¡°little snake¡± made of law force swirled around his fingertips, like a sprite, and he mused aloud.

    No wonder Saints are so much stronger than those below them¡ªthe complete law force hasn¡¯t even been unleashed, yet he could feel its extremely terrifying power.

    This power was far greater than when his law force was not yet fully condensed.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit both flashed over, calling out.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, Senior Tower!¡±

    Lin Yun put down his palm and replied with great politeness.

    ¡°As expected, the law force you¡¯ve condensed is much stronger than what we did¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord looked at the law force on Lin Yun¡¯s palm, sighing a little.

    By ¡°we,¡± he referred to himself and the other seventy-one disciples under the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor. Lin Yun¡¯s strength was not only evident in his martial skills and combat awareness, but also in the degree to which he had condensed his power and his insight into the law force; it was all very powerful.

    He had predicted that the law force Lin Yun would condense after breaking through to the Saint Lord Realm would be formidable, but seeing it for himself still made him somewhat emotional.

    It was much stronger than what they had initially condensed when they first broke through to the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm.

    Compared to him, if Lin Yun were a powerful grown man, then they would be like toddlers who had just learned to walk and could not yet lift a few pounds.

    Without comparison, there would be no hurt.

    Initially, the True Martial Saint Lord was somewhat worried that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was only evident at the Super Realm level, and once he broke through to the Saint Lord Realm, that degree of strength would be significantly reduced, and his ability to fight beyond his level would decline. Now, he was no longer concerned; at the very least, there was no need to worry for Lin Yun within the next two or three levels.

    ¡°You flatter me too much, True Martial Saint Lord. I¡¯ve only just broken through to the lower-tier Saint Lord, while you are a powerful being of the Saint Lord Realm!¡± Lin Yun replied humbly.

    ¡°Hehe, too much humility can be pride. What¡¯s the Saint Lord Realm to speak of? Besides, I¡¯m only at the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm. Even at full strength, I might not be your match now, and you are currently only at the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm. Now that¡¯s what I call huge potential!¡± the True Martial Saint Lord laughed.

    ¡°By the way, how does your current strength compare with the lower-tier Saint Lord Realm?¡± the True Martial Saint Lord asked. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°After the breakthrough, my strength has indeed increased a lot, but I¡¯m not too familiar with the strength of the Saint Lord Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered for a moment before replying.

    The True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s eyes lit up, smiling and saying, ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, then there¡¯s a possibility. It seems that you have indeed gained a lot from this breakthrough.¡±

    Otherwise, how could Lin Yun have such confidence? As far as he knew, Lin Yun was not one to be blindly confident.

    After a pause, he thought for a moment and then added, ¡°In the realm of Sanctuary, there¡¯s a whole new world at each level. The gap between the Saint Lord Realm and the Saint Lord Realm is indeed vast, even greater than the gap between the Super Realm and the Saint Lord Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1021 03-25 - 1021 888 The Origin of the Bloodthirsty

    ?Chapter 1021: Chapter 888: The Origin of the Bloodthirsty Sword_2 Chapter 1021: Chapter 888: The Origin of the Bloodthirsty Sword_2 ¡°How about this, unleash your strongest power several times consecutively, so I can see if I can gauge the level of your current strength¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord looked at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The next moment, he summoned the Bloodthirsty Sword, a deep red sword like dripping blood, resonating with a buzzing sound in his hand.

    ¡°This sword¡­¡± On the other side, upon seeing the sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s expression changed, and she exclaimed in slight surprise.

    ¡°Do you recognize this sword, senior?¡± Lin Yun asked, his heart stirring.

    This was already several times someone had been astonished by the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand. The first was Lord Black, a Ghost Practitioner from Heavenly Principle Tower space, the second was True Martial Saint Lord, the third was a Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, and the fourth was this Heavenly Principle Tower spirit.

    Among them, True Martial Saint Lord merely recognized that the artifact was very powerful, but did not know its origin. However, both times Ghost Practitioner experts considered this artifact to be something called the Blood Prison Sword, which was likely the original name of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower once had an unusual status, plus Lord Black was also a Ghost Practitioner from the Heavenly Principle Tower space. Perhaps, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit recognized this artifact and knew its origin?

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun was eager to know the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s origin per se, but he had always been unable to completely subdue it. Plus, the various behaviors of the Bloodthirsty Sword resembled that of a demonic artifact, and a very powerful one at that. He always harbored a trace of wariness within his heart toward the Bloodthirsty Sword, and this wariness prevented him from using it wholeheartedly.

    If the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit knew the origin of the Bloodthirsty Sword, maybe knowing some of its capabilities would allow him to counter them.

    ¡°I do not recognize this sword, but, its original level is very high, it probably isn¡¯t inferior to my original one¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said gravely.

    It knew best what level of artifact it was. Many cultivators in this universe believed that if they could attain its recognition as master, they could become invincible in this universe.

    In fact, if one could attain its recognition as master and it assisted them, provided no mishaps occurred along the way, even in the outside world, they could become an extraordinary existence.

    This fact, not even True Martial Saint Lord was entirely aware of; therefore, earlier, True Martial Saint Lord believing that the Bloodthirsty Sword was not inferior to the Heavenly Principle Tower, and the recognition of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit at this moment, actually meant two different things.

    That¡¯s why the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower was extremely shocked; such a level of artifact was extremely rare, and to think it appeared in this yet-to-be-opened universe alongside it.

    Moreover, it was in the hands of Lin Yun, a genius whose performance was unbelievably defying the norms of heaven.

    This forced it to wonder if Lin Yun¡¯s defiance of heaven was related to this Bloodthirsty Sword.

    It wasn¡¯t to say that Lin Yun rose to power relying on the Bloodthirsty Sword; Lin Yun¡¯s talent, as it had witnessed, was indeed heaven-defying.

    But, whether Lin Yun had some connection to this Bloodthirsty Sword, like, for example, it searching for its master, as it would for its own master, through the cycles of reincarnation.

    If a powerful artifact and a strong cultivator had an extremely intimate relationship, like that with a life-bound artifact, there existed a mysterious connection between them. Even if they were far apart, they could sense each other. Even if the cultivator had gone through reincarnation, this thread of connection would not be completely severed.

    Just like, it had a very strong feeling that its master would appear in this universe. As long as its master emitted a trace of their aura from a previous life, it could detect it.

    Was the connection between Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword similar? Was Lin Yun the sword¡¯s master from a former life, leading them to reunite once more?

    Was this why Lin Yun¡¯s performance was so heaven-defying? Because Lin Yun was the reincarnation of a peerless strong cultivator!

    To tell the truth, Lin Yun¡¯s performance was too heaven-defying. Even though it had seen many and was knowledgeable in the greater world outside, it rarely heard of such prodigious talents. Those few it had heard of all eventually became extremely formidable figures.

    The odds of such a figure being born were insufferably low.

    But¡­ Lin Yun had already broken through to the super realm, and had even reached the Saint Lord Realm, yet there was not the slightest sign of memory awakening, forcing it to dismiss this possibility.

    It must be said, at this moment, Heavenly Principle Tower spirit and True Martial Saint Lord held the same thought.

    Originally, True Martial Saint Lord had also suspected Lin Yun was the transmigration of an outsider powerful figure but later, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s strength as very high and still without any sign of awakening memories, he dismissed this possibility.

    ¡°So the senior also doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a bitter smile, unable to hide a trace of disappointment between his expressions.

    ¡°This sword has suffered more damage than I have, it must have experienced a major incident, and to undergo such a major incident, its original owner must not have been simple, perhaps it was a renowned figure, unfortunately, I have thought it over and haven¡¯t come up with anyone who possesses such a powerful sword¡­¡± Heavenly Principle Tower spirit frowned and said.

    Hearing this, Lin Yun¡¯s heart stirred, and he said, ¡°I once heard a ghost practitioner strong figure in senior¡¯s space as well as an outsider Netherworld Saint Lord level ghost practitioner recognize this Bloodthirsty Sword as a magical treasure called Blood Prison Sword. Could this sword¡¯s original name be Blood Prison Sword, and its original owner a ghost practitioner?¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said, surprised.

    ¡°It is indeed so, I and Lin Yun were previously pursued by a lower Saint Lord level ghost practitioner, and then that lower Saint Lord level ghost practitioner seemed to think the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was the Blood Prison Sword and got so frightened that he hurriedly fled, allowing me and Lin Yun to escape¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord nodded and said.

    ¡°To frighten a lower Saint Lord level ghost practitioner into fleeing¡­¡± Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was even more surprised, paused for a moment, and then thoughtfully said, ¡°It seems, this Bloodthirsty Sword really could be the Blood Prison Sword they spoke of, its original owner was also a very formidable strong figure, to make a lower Saint Lord level ghost practitioner flee without getting a clear look at the situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Blood Prison Sword¡­ ghost practitioner¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of any notable figure matching that description¡­¡± Then, Heavenly Principle Tower spirit contemplated and said afterward.

    Outside in the vast world, there are ghost practitioners, but none have reached the level it was imagining.

    ¡°Right, you said, one who recognized the sword was also a ghost practitioner from my space? May I know who? Do you still remember what they looked like?¡± Just then, Heavenly Principle Tower spirit thought of something looking at Lin Yun, before asking again.

    Although it is the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, it had developed an independent thinking existence and, given the Heavenly Principle Tower had been greatly damaged, it was not aware of every detail that had occurred within.

    ¡°I remember that ghost practitioner was addressed by other ghost practitioners as Lord Black¡­¡± Lin Yun said, and as he spoke, he waved his hand releasing the image of the ghost practitioner from that time.

    ¡°This is what they looked like.¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°So it was him!¡± Heavenly Principle Tower spirit immediately recognized Shan Black and exclaimed.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, they also recognized this sword as the Blood Prison Sword? Shan Black is also a strong figure from the Netherworld, could it be, could the original owner of this sword actually be someone from the Netherworld?¡± At this moment, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit thought of something and said.

    The more it thought about it, the more plausible it seemed. It was more knowledgeable about top strong figures from the vast outer world than those from the Netherworld, mainly because those from the outer world had little to no interactions with those from the Netherworld.

    However, whether or not this was the case, it could summon that Shan Black to ask and find out.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    While speaking, its Mental Strength spread out, already covering the presence of that Shan Black ghost practitioner, and the next moment, spatial fluctuations appeared before them; Shan Black ghost practitioner was transmitted over.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Lin Yun brightened up upon seeing the ghost practitioner before him, thinking to himself.

    ¡°Shan Black!¡± Heavenly Principle Tower spirit called out.

    ¡°Shan Black pays respects to the Lord!¡± Shan Black ghost practitioner bowed to the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called you here because there is something I want to ask you. This is Lin Yun, do you recognize him?¡± Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said, turning its head towards Lin Yun nearby.

 Chapter 1022 03-25 - 1022 889 Is It Really the Blood Prison

    ?Chapter 1022: Chapter 889 Is It Really the Blood Prison Sword? Chapter 1022: Chapter 889 Is It Really the Blood Prison Sword? ¡°Lin Yun?¡± Shan Black, the Ghost Practitioner, turned his head to look at Lin Yun, quickly realizing that this was the person the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was referring to.

    At the same time, Shan Black also recognized who Lin Yun was. After all, not every Cultivator could make it to the higher floors of the Heavenly Principle Tower, and not every Cultivator that managed to reach its space could force it out. Lin Yun was the most recent one to traverse the higher levels of the Heavenly Principle Tower and managed to summon it; how could it not recognize him?

    ¡°What? This person has already broken through to the Saint Lord Realm?¡± However, in the next moment, Shan Black¡¯s body trembled, and he felt extremely shocked.

    How long has it been?

    Just a few years, right?

    A few years ago when he first saw Lin Yun, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t reached the Super Realm yet, had he?

    In just a few years¡¯ time, to go from an ordinary Cultivator to the Saint Lord Realm? What kind of cultivation speed was this?

    ¡°Could it be¡­ this person is the reincarnation of our master?¡± Just then, Shan Black suddenly thought of a possibility, causing his body to tremble once more as he contemplated.

    One must know that the purpose of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit leading them to this universe was to look for the reincarnation of their master¡­

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Otherwise, how could Lin Yun cultivate so quickly?

    This was beyond simply describing as ¡®terrifying¡¯!

    If this person was indeed the reincarnation of their master, everything would make sense!

    Their master in their previous life was an incredibly formidable genius and had even cultivated to the very pinnacle of the Saint King Realm. Now with the memories awakening and starting from Super Realm and Saint Lord Realm again, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake?

    ¡°Shan Black has seen the master! Earlier I inadvertently offended the master¡¯s royal might, please forgive me,¡± Shan Black thought and hurriedly knelt on one knee to Lin Yun, saying anxiously.

    Although, in his previous life, he had followed his master from early on and fought across the lands, fostering a good relationship, their master had perished and had been reincarnating for hundreds of millions of years.

    Who knew what their master had experienced during these hundreds of millions of years or what kind of temperament he had now?

    Moreover, he was originally a subordinate of the master. Therefore, at this moment, he did not dare to overstep, and his heart was filled with trepidation.

    Could it be that the Tower Lord had sent him here because he offended the master earlier?

    He pondered in his heart.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All these thoughts, though complex, were just an instant¡¯s speculation of Shan Black, the Ghost Practitioner. Seeing Shan Black treating Lin Yun this way upon arrival, everyone else was also bewildered.

    This Shan Black Ghost Practitioner is actually calling Lin Yun the master? Was it possible that Lin Yun had subjugated the other party at some point? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, everyone couldn¡¯t help but entertain this idea.

    However, soon after, Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord, and the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit all sensed Shan Black¡¯s train of thought and were left speechless by the misunderstanding.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit frowned deeply and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Shan Black, who told you that Lin Yun is the reincarnation of our master?¡±

    It was utterly devoted to the thoughts of their master, as could be seen from its billions of years of longing to find their master¡¯s reincarnated self.

    Now, seeing Shan Black mistakenly recognizing someone else as the master naturally didn¡¯t feel right.

    ¡°Err, he isn¡¯t the master¡­?¡± Shan Black was startled.

    ¡°Naturally, he is not!¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said sternly.

    ¡°I had you come here to ask about that time you claimed the sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was the Blood Prison Sword. Why did you say that his sword was the Blood Prison Sword? And where had you seen the Blood Prison Sword before?¡± After a pause, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit inquired.

    Having just mistaken their master, Shan Black¡¯s heart was filled with fear.

    Now, he also paid attention to the fact that the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit did not show much respect when addressing Lin Yun, which was very contrary to the spirit¡¯s character.

    Just then, as he heard what the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his gaze shifted back to the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, causing his heart to skip a beat.

    Previously, he had only been dealing with the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit and the others. Although he had noticed the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, he hadn¡¯t looked closely. On closer inspection now, a familiar sensation surged within him once more.

    ¡°This sword¡¯s presence¡­ it¡¯s far stronger than when I last saw it¡­ and it also resembles the Blood Prison Sword I¡¯ve seen before¡­ could it really be the Blood Prison Sword? No¡­ impossible¡­ it can¡¯t be the Blood Prison Sword¡­ the Blood Prison Sword couldn¡¯t possibly be here¡­¡± Shan Black thought in shock.

    ¡°My Lord, this sword, I only felt it resembled the Blood Prison Sword I¡¯ve seen before, but it might not be the Blood Prison Sword¡­¡± Having thought this, Shan Black respectfully bowed to the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit and seriously explained.

    ¡°No matter, first tell us the origin of that Blood Prison Sword!¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit waved its little hand and said.

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword is the signature weapon of a peerless powerhouse from the Netherworld¡­¡± Shan Black recounted, his expression revealing a mix of shock and admiration as he told the story of that extraordinary powerhouse.

    ¡°Blood Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, consecutively shattered the new Eightfold Heavens of the Netherworld¡­¡± As he listened to Shan Black, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s face was filled with amazement.

    He had only heard the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor mention once that the Netherworld, just like ordinary universes, also possessed successive layers of space. Shattering each layer meant the environment would grow much more formidable.

    As to whether shattering the new layers of the Netherworld was as challenging as in ordinary universes, even the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor wasn¡¯t too clear, but it was presumed to be difficult since countless spirits of the great outer worlds, including several universes which had shattered eighty-one layers, existed, whereas the universe controlling the reincarnation of spirits, the Netherworld, had only shattered up to thirty-six layers.

 Chapter 1023 03-25 - 1023 889 Is It Really the Blood Prison

    ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 889: Is It Really the Blood Prison Sword? _2 Chapter 1023: Chapter 889: Is It Really the Blood Prison Sword? _2 Although the Netherworld was not born as long ago as the countless universes in the great world, the fact that it has only broken through thirty-six layers of heaven over a lengthy period of time shows the difficulty of the endeavor.

    The True Martial Saint Lord estimated that the difficulty of breaking through the new layers of heaven in the Netherworld was only harder than that of ordinary universes, and certainly not easier than breaking through new layers of heaven in ordinary universes.

    Moreover, he surmised that the difficulty of continuously breaking through new layers of heaven would also be as difficult as in the ordinary universes¡ªextremely, extremely challenging.

    For the Blood Emperor to have successively broken through eight new layers of the Netherworld¡¯s heavens was something one could only marvel at.

    ¡°A billion years ago, at the peak of the Saint King Realm, a Ghost Practitioner wielding a single sword fought alone against three Saint King pinnacle spirits, causing blood to flow like rivers in the great worlds outside; could it be that it was that Netherworld powerhouse?¡± the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower also said with a small face full of shock.

    Its previous master had also been a powerhouse in the Saint King Realm, but was only of a higher tier among the Saint Kings, with many gaps between him and those at the peak of the Saint King Realm, let alone the Ghost Dao powerhouse who could battle with three great Saint King pinnacle spirits.

    However, it had only heard some simple information about this ghostly powerhouse and knew none of the specific details about him, such as the fact that this Ghost Practitioner had successively broken through the new eight layers of heaven in the Netherworld.

    Now that it was hearing the legendary deeds of this Ghost Practitioner from Shan Black, it was equally astonished.

    ¡°Has Tower Lord heard of the Blood Emperor?¡± Seeing the reaction of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, Shan Black, the Ghost Practitioner, asked in surprise. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Back then, the Blood Emperor had made quite a stir in the outside great worlds, and at that time, I had already been traveling with my master outside. Naturally, I had heard of him, but my master and I did not know that he had broken through eight new layers of heaven in the Netherworld. No wonder his strength was so formidable; Ghost Dao practitioners wield the utmost yin attribute when cultivating, suppressed in strength by the outside great worlds, and yet not only could he alone battle three Saint King pinnacle spirits, it¡¯s said that he suppressed them in combat¡­¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit nodded as it spoke.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor is indeed a very legendary figure in the Netherworld,¡± Shan Black, the Ghost Practitioner, said with a faint sigh.

    ¡°So, I suspect I was wrong in feeling that the sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand is not the Blood Prison Sword. How powerful the Blood Emperor is, and how formidable the Blood Prison Sword must be. How could the Blood Prison Sword possibly end up in the hands of a weak spirit from the Spirit Universe?¡± After a pause, Shan Black continued.

    When mentioning the word ¡®weak,¡¯ Shan Black naturally felt this way, even though Lin Yun had already broken through to the Saint Lord Realm.

    When the Blood Emperor was slaughtering in every direction back in the day, he was not killing ordinary Cultivators. Speaking of which, the Blood Emperor was mighty indeed, but never deliberately bullied the weak.

    As a result, many powerful beings fell at the hands of the Blood Emperor. To be a Saint Lord was not even enough to be notable, there were many Saint Lords, and several known Saint Kings as well.

    Compared to them, Lin Yun, who had just broken through to the Saint Lord Realm, could indeed be considered weak, especially since when it last saw Lin Yun wield the Bloodthirsty Sword, he was an ordinary Cultivator who hadn¡¯t even reached the Superlative Realm.

    ¡°When you left the Netherworld, did you hear any news about the Blood Emperor? For instance, did anything happen to the Blood Emperor?¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit asked with a frown.

    ¡°You mean to suggest something happened to the Blood Emperor, Tower Lord?¡± Shan Black was momentarily startled.

    ¡°You might not know, but this sword is severely damaged, and before it was damaged, its level could very well have been no less than mine¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit said slowly.

    ¡°What? The level of this sword is no less than that of Tower Lord?¡± Shan Black exclaimed in shock, losing composure.

    Having followed the Heavenly Principle Tower and its master from early on, it was well aware of the Tower¡¯s tremendous strength, which was very top-notch even in the outside great worlds.

    Their master¡¯s rapid reach to a not insignificant level within the Saint King Realm was also largely due to the capabilities of the Heavenly Principle Tower, only that their master was too unfortunate, having fallen before fully growing in strength.

    Otherwise, their master could have normally become one of the top figures at the peak of the Saint King Realm.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower played a significant role in this.

    A sword of a level no less than the Heavenly Principle Tower¡­

    Then, it being the Blood Prison Sword was not impossible¡­

    However, the Blood Prison Sword was the Blood Emperor¡¯s weapon; who could have damaged someone as strong as the Blood Emperor to such an extent?

    ¡°Could it be that a being above the Saint King has made their move?¡± Shan Black murmured to himself.

    ¡°`

    It is said that above the Saint King, there are stronger beings, though each one of them is truly transcendent, normally not meddling in the affairs of all realms, and rarely appearing before the eyes of mortals.

    But besides those stronger than the Saint King, Shan Black¡¯s Ghost Practitioner couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could do anything to the Blood Emperor.

    ¡°Maybe this sword really isn¡¯t the Blood Prison Sword?¡± said the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit with a frown.

    To tell the truth, having accompanied its master through the outside world for so long, it had also never heard of those transcendent individuals making a move against anyone below their realm of strength.

    The Blood Emperor was strong but surely wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to provoke such beings.

    ¡°Maybe it really could be the Blood Prison Sword¡­¡± At this moment, it was Shan Black¡¯s Ghost Practitioner who shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    The crowd was startled and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°When I left the Netherworld, the Netherworld had not been broken to the thirty-sixth layer of heaven, but the Blood Emperor had already not appeared for hundreds of millions of years. Given the Blood Emperor¡¯s age and his previous frequency of appearances, this is very abnormal. Many Ghost Practitioners say that the Blood Emperor has likely fallen¡­¡± Shan Black¡¯s Ghost Practitioner spoke gravely.

    His tone was very somber; the Blood Emperor was the idol of countless Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, as well as his own. Now, learning that the Blood Emperor might have met with disaster, he couldn¡¯t help feeling some sense of loss.

    Had a top legend of the Netherworld really met with disaster just like that?

    Could it be that even his weapon was damaged to such an extent and had fallen into the hands of some weaker spirits of the Spirit World?

    ¡°The Blood Emperor hasn¡¯t appeared in the Netherworld for hundreds of millions of years?¡± The face of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit changed subtly.

    Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord looked at each other, both perplexed. Although they were spirits from the Spirit World and their universe was currently being invaded by Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld, they couldn¡¯t help but respect the story of this legendary figure from the path of ghosts.

    However, they knew that when the Netherworld¡¯s nineteen to twenty-six layers of heaven were broken through, and later, when the twenty-seventh to the thirties something layers of heaven were breached, the Blood Emperor had not appeared throughout, continuing for hundreds of millions of years.

    This situation was indeed very unusual.

    ¡°Could it be that the Blood Emperor really met with disaster?¡± mused the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Could this sword really be that Blood Emperor¡¯s weapon, the Blood Prison Sword?¡± Lin Yun lowered his head and looked at the sword in his hand, murmuring.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Just then, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled faintly, and then the trembling continued without cease, carrying with it a sense of decay.

    ¡°The reaction of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It was then he recalled, as they had been discussing the Blood Emperor and the Blood Prison Sword, the Bloodthirsty Sword began to act strangely, although the manner of its manifestation was simply a decrease in the frequency of its tremors. He had thought it was because he was restraining his power and hadn¡¯t paid attention.

    Now, thinking it over, although his power was restrained, the strength he was feeding into the Bloodthirsty Sword had not decreased, so the sword¡¯s reaction was not normal.

    ¡°Could this sword really be that Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword?¡± With such a significant reaction from the Bloodthirsty Sword, both the True Martial Saint Lord and the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit noticed and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock.

    Shan Black¡¯s Ghost Practitioner was also extremely astonished. Could the weapon in Lin Yun¡¯s hand really be the Blood Emperor¡¯s weapon?

    Although the sword was severely damaged, the halo around the blade did not diminish, shocking everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1024 03-25 - 1024 890 Invincible Beneath the Saint

    ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 890: Invincible Beneath the Saint Lord Chapter 1024: Chapter 890: Invincible Beneath the Saint Lord However, for some reason, the intelligence of the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword seemed to be limited. No matter how Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord, or the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit tried to sense or communicate with it, they were unable to ascertain specific information.

    Even when Lin Yun had Little White and Little Blue come out to communicate with the spirit within the Bloodthirsty Sword, the situation remained the same. It wasn¡¯t that the sword¡¯s spirit was unable to communicate or intentionally hiding information, but rather, the spirit itself was unclear about what was happening. It had merely reacted instinctively upon hearing the account from Shan Black the Ghost Practitioner.

    In the end, Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord, and the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit deduced that the Bloodthirsty Sword must be the same as the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword, for the reaction of its spirit could not be feigned. However, for some unknown reason, the consciousness of the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s spirit was severely damaged, and it had forgotten its past.

    Alternatively, the spirit of the Bloodthirsty Sword might have been a new spirit formed later, possessing only fragments of the original Blood Prison Sword¡¯s information, thus unclear about the specifics.

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword has sustained grave damage, which bodes ill for the Blood Emperor¡¯s own state. No wonder he hasn¡¯t appeared in eons. If he hadn¡¯t met with some misfortune, considering how many layers of the new Netherworld were broken, his presence might have been seen there¡­¡± Shan Black the Ghost Practitioner sighed softly, his thoughts complex.

    The Blood Emperor had once shattered eight layers of the new Netherworld, a legend among legends in the Netherworld. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to break through several more layers of the new Netherworld.

    The Blood Emperor had once been an idol whom he admired. Now that it was likely something had happened to the Blood Emperor, his feelings were hard to describe.

    ¡°Your strength is already formidable. This sword is seriously damaged, and it shouldn¡¯t exhibit any backlash-type behavior, so feel free to use it¡­¡± After studying it for a while, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit finally came to this conclusion.

    Reassured by the words of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, Lin Yun quickly began to unleash his strongest power, allowing the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit and the True Martial Saint Lord to assess his current strength.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    He swung the sword, and the blade resonated, amplifying Lin Yun¡¯s power to the fullest extent.

    A sword swing, and then another.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    With each sword strike that Lin Yun executed, the space within the Heavenly Principle Tower immediately underwent earth-shattering changes.

    One could see that swathes of space spontaneously appeared, rapidly shattered by the force Lin Yun wielded, with the immense destructive power of broken space rampaging around, as if heralding the end of the world.

    ¡°Hum! Hum!¡±

    The face of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit was solemn, and its little hands rapidly formed seals, controlling the space within the Heavenly Principle Tower to prevent the power from spreading.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a power on the verge between a Peak Saint Lord and Saint Lord Level?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he took a sharp breath.

    Being at the lower tier of the Saint Lord Realm himself, he was particularly sensitive to this level of power. Although his own strength had decreased, he could still clearly sense the level of power displayed by Lin Yun.

    While it hadn¡¯t reached Saint Lord Level, it was enough to contend with a Saint Lord Level practitioner. Below the Saint Lord Level, unless one encountered an equally monstrous individual, one could be considered invincible.

    He had anticipated that Lin Yun would be strong, but to actually witness Lin Yun reaching such a level, he was still somewhat shocked.

    Originally, he had been uncertain whether Lin Yun, after reaching the upper tier of the Saint Lord Realm, could break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe. Now, he was more certain of it.

    Even more, he had a mad idea that perhaps Lin Yun could attempt to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe after reaching the middle tier of the Saint Lord Realm.

    After all, Lin Yun was young, his realm was low, and he had a strong ability to challenge beyond his level, which was a tremendous advantage. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was also uncertain how much these advantages would assist Lin Yun.

    But judging by Lin Yun¡¯s breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe, these advantages should be significant.

    ¡°This¡­ This Lin Yun¡­ is he truly just in the lower tier of the Saint Lord Realm?¡± On the other side, Shan Black the Ghost Practitioner, who had not left, watched this scene, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    He himself was once a powerful Ghost Practitioner, but now, with the Heavenly Principle Tower damaged, his realm had also drastically declined. However, his insights, experience, and even his spiritual state remained. Earlier, when Lin Yun had easily dealt with a fourth-tier super-realm Ghost Practitioner, it was because even though he had only the ghost power of a fourth-tier super-realm, he possessed a force comparable to a Saint Lord, leaving Lin Yun virtually powerless to resist, and that had been the reason.

    Now, he could sense Lin Yun¡¯s strength roughly.

    The gap between a lower-tier Saint Lord and a lower-tier Saint Lord Level was immense, like the difference between heaven and earth, not an exaggeration at all. This was a qualitative gap, difficult to bridge with sheer numbers.

    If it weren¡¯t for a direct confrontation, choosing hit-and-run tactics, a lower Saint Lord killing dozens, or even hundreds of lower Saint Lords is not a difficult task.

    Now, seeing that Lin Yun is just at the realm of a lower Saint Lord but possesses the strength close to the threshold of a Saint Lord level, how could it not be shocked?

    ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s eyes shimmered with bright gleams, expressing excitement.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t quite certain whether Lin Yun would be able to maintain the same level of strength increase after his breakthrough to the Saint Lord Realm. Seeing the strength Lin Yun demonstrated at this moment, it was reassured.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you can rest assured and focus on your cultivation, I will block the Ghost Practitioners outside for you, and whatever resources you need, I can provide them all,¡± the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower said with a generous wave of its small hand.

    Such visible hope always greatly uplifts the spirits.

    Given Lin Yun¡¯s current pace of cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe; it was almost a sure thing.

    ¡°Thank you, senior, for your mentoring,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile, expressing his gratitude with a cupped fist.

    No matter the reason for the other¡¯s kindness towards him, since he had benefited from it and the other harbored no ill intentions, gratitude was always due.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be so formal; I also wish for you to break through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe as soon as possible and improve the environment of this universe. If you truly feel grateful, then cultivate to a higher realm faster and break through the thirty-fifth layer of the universe soon!¡± the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower said with a direct and cheerful tone.

    Such straightforwardness from the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower increased Lin Yun¡¯s fondness for it.

    It seemed that this little one was not difficult to deal with, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Although he was aware that this lifeform that appeared as a child had lived for countless eons, he couldn¡¯t help but see it as a child.

    In fact, all things possess spirits; yet humans stand at the peak of all spirits. Born of artifacts, these spirits generally do not possess the same level of intelligence as humans. While the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower had lived for hundreds of millions of years, its true intelligence might indeed be that of a human child, at least in certain aspects.

    With everyone feeling a sense of urgency, they didn¡¯t chat for long before Lin Yun went into seclusion again.

    The True Martial Saint Lord also went into seclusion to detoxify. Perhaps, due to his drastically reduced strength, he hadn¡¯t been expelled by the universal laws of the universe they were in.

    The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower had the most leisure time. Although its main body had not been lightly damaged, after hundreds of millions of years, it had repaired almost everything that could be fixed; the remaining damages were not so easy to mend.

    Most of its energy was focused on Lin Yun, occasionally checking on Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation progress, occasionally analyzing what kind of resources were best for Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation, and occasionally giving directions on the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s detoxification. From time to time, it also gave guidance to Xia Qingqing and her group¡¯s cultivation, as a way of forming a good relationship with Lin Yun.

    As Lin Yun¡¯s strength grew stronger and his feats seemed increasingly defying the heavens, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s expectation of Lin Yun helping it find the reincarnation of its master grew greater. Once found, its master¡¯s strength, just taking shape, might indeed need Lin Yun¡¯s help in many areas.

    It had to plan ahead for its master.

    Time flew like an arrow.

    One month later, Lin Yun had stabilized his state at the lower Saint Lord realm.

    The effect of Lin Yun breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe had not diminished; his cultivation speed remained extremely fast.

    Then, after another year, Lin Yun cultivated to the peak of the lower Saint Lord realm.

    He was but one step away from breaking through to the intermediate Saint Lord realm.

    One year, for cultivators in the Saint Lord Realm, is truly inconsequential.

    To achieve such a great improvement in one year, Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed was undeniably terrifying.

    However, the next breakthrough, for Lin Yun to reach the intermediate Saint Lord realm, would not be accomplished in a short time.

    It represented a hurdle.

    (The author has been out and about during this time. Because of not having a personal computer, writing has been very inconvenient. Initially, I managed to persevere and write for two days, but later it became too difficult to continue, so I gave up. I returned home yesterday, took a wrong turn on the highway and didn¡¯t arrive home until late at night. After resting a bit today, I will resume regular updates tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1025 03-25 - 1025 891 The Enclosure

    ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 891: The Enclosure Chapter 1025: Chapter 891: The Enclosure In the blink of an eye, another half year had passed, and Lin Yun was still lingering at the peak of the lower Saint Lord Realm.

    One day, Lin Yun opened his eyes.

    ¡°How is it now?¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit flashed over and asked eagerly.

    ¡°No use¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    In the past six months, he had been accumulating strength at the peak of the lower Saint Lord Realm, but there was little progress; he felt that at this rate, it would take quite some time to break through to the middle Saint Lord Realm.

    The closer to the limit, the harder it is to practice. It¡¯s a matter of a change in essence¡­ Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and it¡¯s not that easy.

    ¡°What a pity, the treasures of heaven and earth here are all not high enough in grade, otherwise, using some of them would make your breakthrough to the middle Saint Lord Realm a lot easier¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said regretfully, even a touch of annoyance in its tone.

    Originally, its master was no weakling even in the Saint King Realm, and as his most powerful magic weapon and spatial item, it contained many high-level materials, including treasures that could allow those at the Saint Lord Level to make significant progress.

    Regrettably, that battle was too tragic, a great number of high-level treasures were consumed by its master, and in the end, the master couldn¡¯t escape fate and had to enter reincarnation.

    Otherwise, just leaving behind a few of those treasures would allow Lin Yun to easily break through to the middle Saint Lord Realm, and even the hurdle when breaking through to the upper Saint Lord Realm wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem.

    Put plainly, what Lin Yun now lacked was a catalyst.

    A catalyst for quantitative changes to incite qualitative changes.

    Previously, Lin Yun had broken through to the Saint Lord Realm from the Super Realm by using a lower Saint Lord Realm Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core; without it, he would not have achieved the breakthrough so quickly.

    High-level treasures and environments can all serve as catalysts for breakthroughs.

    Unfortunately, the Heavenly Principle Tower space did not contain such high-level treasures. The lower Saint Lord Realm Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core had been completely consumed by Lin Yun, and now that he was attempting to break through to the middle Saint Lord Realm, even if there were leftovers, it would hardly serve as a catalyst for another breakthrough.

    A Crystal Core from the middle Saint Lord Realm might do the trick, but outside, there were five Ghost Practitioners at the Saint Lord Level guarding Lin Yun and his party. With Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, even if he wasn¡¯t likely to have difficulty slaying a middle Saint Lord Realm Ghost Practitioner, he dared not venture out!

    The Heavenly Principle Tower could only rely on its essence for defense, incapable of slaying enemies; it couldn¡¯t help kill a Ghost Practitioner from the external middle Saint Lord Realm!

    As for the environment¡­

    The conditions within the Heavenly Principle Tower space, although decent, are only so relative to the common cultivators of this universe. Lin Yun was already in the Saint Lord Realm, not an ordinary one at that, and while the environment was of great help in his cultivation, it was still not sufficient to act as a catalyst for his breakthrough!

    ¡°Now, we can only endure¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit sighed softly and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! What¡¯s the situation outside like now?¡± Lin Yun nodded and then asked.

    When he and the True Martial Saint Lord had come to the Heavenly Principle Tower, they saw many spirits of this universe being hunted and killed by the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld. Although he felt bad seeing this, he was powerless to do anything.

    He knew that each day, many spirits were killed, and he too wished to break through to a higher realm quickly and drive all the Ghost Practitioners back to the Netherworld, but this period of cultivation had made him realize that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before; the Ghost Practitioners coming from the Netherworld are fewer, and while they kill a great number of spirits every day, they do not do so excessively. In fact, some powerful spirits have hunted and killed many Ghost Practitioners, significantly strengthening themselves¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said.

    ¡°Some powerful spirits have hunted and killed many Ghost Practitioners and strengthened themselves considerably?¡± Lin Yun was puzzled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t those Ghost Practitioner powerhouses care?¡±

    Some spirits outside were powerful, but even at their strongest, they were only in the Saint Lord Realm, and it wasn¡¯t certain if there were middle Saint Lord-level spirits among them. Visible outside were five Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners, and it was uncertain if there were other Ghost Practitioners at the Saint Lord Level.

    Relative to such powerhouses, the space of this universe wasn¡¯t large, and if those Saint Lord-level Ghost Practitioners really took charge, how could those powerful spirits kill many Ghost Practitioners to strengthen themselves?

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty normal. I reckon those Ghost Practitioners probably want to treat this universe as a breeding ground, allowing the continuous birth of powerful spirits for their cultivation. As such, allowing some spirits to hunt Ghost Practitioners and quickly become strong becomes necessary; otherwise, the low-level spirits are of little help to those high-level Ghost Practitioners¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit shook its head and explained.

    These matters, it had not spoken much of to Lin Yun, but it had seen plenty in the great outside world.

    ¡°Allowing some spirit powerhouses to hunt and kill Ghost Practitioners to grow quickly for their cultivation¡­ Aren¡¯t those Ghost Practitioners their own kind?¡± Lin Yun said with some disbelief.

    ¡°The same kind? You think too much. The Netherworld is connected to countless universes of spirits, and many of these universe¡¯s fallen spirits enter the Netherworld to become Ghost Practitioners. It¡¯s the most chaotic place; they don¡¯t necessarily consider other Ghost Practitioners as their own kind¡­¡± Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit laughed as it said.

    ¡°Previously, you also heard about the deeds of the Blood Emperor that Shan Black recounted. The Blood Emperor, so renowned and revered, was not just created through the killing of spirit powerhouses, but also due to the fall of countless Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit said.

    ¡°Just like you, also one of the spirits, would you consider pigs, dogs, sheep, the savage beasts of the stars, or other types of creatures as your own kind?¡± Then, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit continued.

    ¡°I understand now,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    At this moment, he knew that he had indeed thought too much, and had oversimplified the Netherworld.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. Even if they are the same kind, so what? For the sake of power, many powerhouses are unscrupulous, willing to sacrifice even their own kind. You can¡¯t be too naive; otherwise, once you enter the vast outside world, it will be difficult for you to get by. In the past, my master was too kind-hearted, which caused many complications and eventually cost him his life, and this was very much related¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun like this, Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t help but speak up again.

    In this period, it had been paying close attention to Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation, hoping he would devote himself wholeheartedly to his training and make a breakthrough soon. Therefore, it had not communicated much with Lin Yun, but it had come to understand some things about him during this time.

    It knew that many aspects of Lin Yun¡¯s mindset were indeed problematic. Such a mentality was not what a mature powerhouse should have; otherwise, once Lin Yun enters a broader world, he would surely suffer.

    This was experience.

    Once the topic opened, it couldn¡¯t help but talk some more with Lin Yun.

    Whether human or other spirits, many have such mentalities ¨C once they start discussing their grievances, they cannot help but advise others not to be the same.

    Following this topic, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit shared some of its master¡¯s experiences with Lin Yun.

    Allowing Lin Yun to open his eyes to many things.

    It turns out the outside world is so complex, so¡­ fascinating.

    Indeed, fascinating. In fact, after his strength had broken through to the Saint Lord Realm, this universe seemed a bit small and somewhat low-level for him. The stories from the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit, however, unveiled a vast and magnificent world to him.

    There, Saint Lords were as common as clouds, rain, or cow hair; one was only someone of note if they were a Saint Lord, and even then, only high-level Saint Lords were considered somewhat significant. Only upon reaching the Saint King Realm did one become a true powerhouse.

    Such a world made Lin Yun somewhat yearn for it.

    ¡°Thank you for the guidance, senior. I will certainly take heed,¡± Lin Yun said with continuous nods.

    He knew that the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was telling him all this for his own good, and he was not opposed to it. He had grown too fast and was too young, and his character did indeed have weaknesses that needed continuous improvement.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not telling you to become completely heartless and ruthless; that kind of person is not good either. My master once told me, ¡®A noble man has his do¡¯s and don¡¯ts¡¯¡­¡± Seeing how seriously Lin Yun was taking his advice, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed and said.

    Most importantly, it was now forming a relationship with Lin Yun because it wanted Lin Yun¡¯s help with its master¡¯s affairs in the future. What if Lin Yun really heeded its words and became heartless and ruthless, and stopped helping it and its master, or even harbored ill will against them? Wouldn¡¯t that be like lifting a rock only to drop it on its own feet?

    Thinking this, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit even felt a twinge of worry and regret. It wished it hadn¡¯t said so much to Lin Yun earlier. Lin Yun¡¯s previous character wasn¡¯t necessarily bad, at the very least, it felt very assured collaborating with the Lin Yun of before.

    ¡°Senior, rest assured. A noble man has his do¡¯s and don¡¯ts; I¡¯ve always believed this principle. I know the sentiment behind you telling me all those things earlier, and I can judge for myself¡­¡± Seeing the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit like this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile and said.

    The worries of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit, how could he not understand?

    It could only be said that the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was also overthinking.

    A person¡¯s character isn¡¯t so easily changed, after all. There¡¯s a saying, ¡®The environment can change, but one¡¯s nature is hard to alter¡¯ and there¡¯s reason in these words. To insist on one¡¯s true nature is to cultivate the Great Dao. One¡¯s nature can be refined but shouldn¡¯t be changed willy-nilly; otherwise, it is hard to accomplish anything great.

 Chapter 1026 03-25 - 1026 892 Two Choices

    ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 892 Two Choices Chapter 1026: Chapter 892 Two Choices One year, two years, three years.

    Lin Yun still hadn¡¯t broken through.

    During that time, True Martial Saint Lord awoke several times, and seeing this situation, he became somewhat anxious.

    Breaking through from the lower level of the Saint Lord Realm to the middle level wasn¡¯t as difficult as the breakthrough from the fourth level of the Super Realm to the lower level of the Saint Lord Realm; however, Lin Yun spent far more time on this level than he did on the breakthrough from the Super Realm to the lower level of the Saint Lord Realm.

    ¡°Wealth, companionship, laws, and land are four essentials in cultivation, each extremely important, with wealth being the most crucial. The environment in this space is alright, but Lin Yun is lacking high-level heavenly materials and earthly treasures¡­¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit also lamented from time to time. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the ordinary spirit universe, various conditions are limited, especially when reaching the highest levels, where each step forward is incredibly difficult. And for Lin Yun, it wasn¡¯t just about reaching the pinnacle; it was about going beyond it.

    The limit isn¡¯t easy to break through.

    The limit beyond the limit is even harder.

    Breaking through the middle level of the Saint Lord Realm is already so difficult, taking such a long time; if, later on, he needs to break through to the higher level of the Saint Lord Realm, how much time would that take?

    It worried that even if Lin Yun managed to break through to the middle level of the Saint Lord Realm, he might stop at the peak of the middle level and never break through to the higher level.

    If so, Lin Yun might truly be just a little short of breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe.

    Although there are examples like True Martial Saint Lord and others, several of whom have cultivated to the Saint Lord Realm with a few reaching the higher and peak levels of the Saint Lord Realm, Lin Yun has always shown extraordinary potential, and surpassing those people likely wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    But it couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    It had seen many geniuses who were dazzling in the early stages but performed quite ordinarily later on, and eventually became indistinguishable from the masses, even falling behind those who seemed average at first¡ªsuch cases were far too common.

    It feared Lin Yun might be one of them.

    This concern wasn¡¯t unfounded.

    In fact, because Lin Yun had always been so remarkable, it worried that he hadn¡¯t laid a solid foundation, that without a firm base, his early achievements wouldn¡¯t last into the later stages.

    ¡°Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t be in that situation, right? Over this period, his cultivation and everything else, they don¡¯t suggest a shaky foundation¡­ Also, since he could easily break through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, his foundation should not be unstable¡­¡± mused the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit internally.

    ¡°If only I could capture a middle-level Ghost Practitioner of the Saint Lord Realm, that would be great¡­¡± The spirit of the tower then gazed outward to the external world, regretting inwardly.

    Outside, there were still several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners keeping watch, not to mention the numerous Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners amongst them¡ªincluding middle, higher, and even peak levels.

    It¡¯s a pity, those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners are still manageable, but with those several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners around, it dared not to capture any Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners. It feared that capturing those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners might allow the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners to break into their core space within the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    That would be troublesome.

    The body of the Heavenly Principle Tower is strong, and those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were unable to break through it from the outside; but from the inside, it would be much easier for them to cause damage.

    If only there were a single lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, it would be somewhat manageable: although Lin Yun¡¯s power wasn¡¯t yet equal to that of a Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, he was already capable of briefly clashing with one. Coupled with its ability to suppress, it might just be possible to take down a Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner.

    Then they would be in luck, not only would Lin Yun have a catalyst for breaking through to the middle level of the Saint Lord Realm, but also for breaking through to the higher level.

    Regrettably, with several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners outside, if it captured a lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner but couldn¡¯t resolve the issue quickly, allowing those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners to coordinate their attacks inside and out, they might end up losing.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower was their last line of defense.

    They couldn¡¯t take that risk.

    ¡­

    Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    While True Martial Saint Lord and the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit were anxious, those several Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were also very anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost five years¡­ that Lin Yun and True Martial Saint Lord haven¡¯t come out¡­ Could it be, they¡¯ve really made this Heavenly Principle Tower artifact recognize them as its masters?¡± a lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner communicated with impatience in his voice.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be, right? This Heavenly Principle Tower artifact has always seemed ownerless!¡± another lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner communicated.

    ¡°Perhaps, they haven¡¯t made the Heavenly Principle Tower recognize them as masters yet, but they might be in the process of doing so. Otherwise, why would the tower undergo so many changes and allow them to stay inside for so long? It does not match the information we¡¯ve obtained about this universe¡­¡± The only middle-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep waiting. That Lin Yun broke through the thirty-fourth heaven of this universe, and with the help of this powerful artifact, his rate of cultivation must be extremely fast. When he comes out, who knows what level of power he¡¯ll have!¡± After a pause, the middle-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner continued to say.

    ¡°Brother Mastiff means?¡± a lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner looked at the middle-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner and asked.

    The other lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners also turned their gaze there.

    ¡°Force them out!¡± the middle-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner said succinctly.

    ¡°Force them out?¡±

    ¡°How do we force them out?¡±

    The group of Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners was taken aback, each questioning.

    Some Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners appeared contemplative.

 Chapter 1027 03-25 - 1027 892 Two Options_2

    ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 892 Two Options_2 Chapter 1027: Chapter 892 Two Options_2 ¡°During this period, we have also gathered clear information about that Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, both from a place called the Immortal Origin Holy Land. Among them, Lin Yun is only in his thirties¡­¡± the mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner said slowly.

    ¡°In his thirties¡­¡± Upon hearing this mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner until here, the other Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t help but their expressions change. They had already known this information, but hearing it again still caused their hearts to tremble.

    Although, when they encountered Lin Yun last time, his strength was still far inferior to theirs, his immense power at such a young age was terrifying indeed. This was precisely why they actually feared Lin Yun the most.

    In his thirties, possessing such terrifying strength, then, after breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe and another five years passing, how strong must his power have become?

    They really couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Lin Yun was a significant threat and had to be eliminated quickly.

    ¡°To sum up, Lin Yun seems to be a man of deep emotions. If we use the humans from the Immortal Origin Holy Land to threaten him, he is unlikely to remain indifferent¡­¡± the mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner concluded after recounting some matters concerning Lin Yun.

    The universe they had opened, along with the second passage to the Netherworld, was within the bounds of the Immortal Origin World. However, not all of the humans in the Immortal Origin World, including those from the old Earth of the Immortal Origin Holy Land, had been killed.

    It was fortunate that the dominion over spirits in both the Immortal Origin World and Earth was held by humans. They knew much about the information of spirit species, understanding that humans are the epitome of all spirits, starting weak, but capable of rapid growth.

    After invading this universe, they realized this point and discovered that the universe was actually an unopened one. They then decided to turn this universe into a breeding ground and started to restrain their subordinates, prohibiting them from slaughtering humans in the Immortal Origin World and on Earth indiscriminately.

    Therefore, the humans in both the Immortal Origin World and on Earth managed to survive, despite such circumstances.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we realized too late that this was an unopened universe. Most of the humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth had already been killed. Otherwise, more spirits, might have had an even greater effect¡­¡± said the mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner with a sigh inwardly. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Some lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners thought to themselves upon hearing the words of the mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner. The situation was not complicated; in fact, they had also thought of it earlier but had never mentioned it.

    ¡°Given how weak those people are, and with Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord being so strong, would they care about their lives?¡± Some other lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners voiced their doubts.

    ¡°Indeed, which of us mighty ones hasn¡¯t emerged from mountains of corpses and seas of blood? Why should we care about the lives of those mere ants?¡± Another lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner nodded slightly, agreeing.

    In the midst of talking, he also glanced back at a crowd of Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners in the distance.

    Considering his past, some of those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were his subordinates. However, if there were a way to sacrifice those subordinates to strengthen himself, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose to sacrifice them.

    Even, he had been pondering over the fact that this universe also had some Saint Lord Level spirits, but their realms weren¡¯t very strong. If they, the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, devoured them, they too could increase their strength, but to a limited extent.

    He was wondering whether to let those Saint Lord Level spirits consume a few of his subordinates first, allowing them to grow stronger before he devoured them.

    ¡°So, Lin Yun¡¯s age is his weakness. Such a young spirit can¡¯t have a mature psychology, and coupled with his character, if we threaten him with the lives of those humans from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, it will be difficult for him not to be moved!¡± the mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, a Tri-Headed Dog, spoke with a slight grimace.

    ¡°And if he still doesn¡¯t show up?¡± a persistent lower-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner questioned. This Ghost Practitioner had the appearance of a Bull Head and presumably carried Boivin genes, which might account for some of his bull-like temperament.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill those humans from the Immortal Origin Holy Land!¡± the Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s gaze turned cold as he spoke.

    ¡°Kill¡­ And then what?¡± A line of Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners choked up, with one of them querying.

    The other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners also looked towards the Tri-Headed Dog.

    Indeed, if they kill them and Lin Yun still doesn¡¯t appear, what then?

    ¡°That would be the worst-case scenario. By then, we can¡¯t keep waiting. As tempting as it is for an unopened universe to become our breeding ground, we can¡¯t monopolize this universe anymore. We must let stronger Ghost Practitioners get involved in this matter, even if they get the meat and we only get a little soup. It¡¯s still better than giving up on the universe entirely and getting nothing¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog said gravely.

    ¡°Stronger Ghost Practitioners?¡± The other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners¡¯ expressions changed.

    An unopened universe becoming their breeding ground was a benefit they fully understood could be a continuous source of resources for them, potentially a tremendous force for their rise in the Netherworld.

    Once they divulge this information to stronger Ghost Practitioners, the best outcome would indeed be that they could only drink soup. Worse yet, they might not receive anything at all, and the disparity between those two outcomes is not minor.

    ¡°Actually, among Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, the greatest threat to us is Lin Yun. Brother Mastiff is right. Lin Yun is very young, and that is his biggest weakness. If we threaten him with the lives of so many of his clan members, he will definitely be moved. Even if he doesn¡¯t come out in the end, his spirit will have been greatly affected. At that time, it will be extremely difficult for him to cultivate to higher realms¡­¡± A lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    Hearing the words of the lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, the other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners turned their heads to look. One of them spoke up, ¡°Brother Wood, are you suggesting¡­¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, perhaps we don¡¯t need to tell those more powerful Ghost Practitioners about this matter! If Lin Yun¡¯s strength can no longer grow, he¡¯s simply not our match!¡± The Ghost Practitioner who had just spoken, which was the one referred to as Brother Wood, with a face as green as nature itself, bit his teeth and said after hearing these words.

    Listening to his words, the other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners seemed thoughtful.

    ¡°Brother Wood¡¯s reasoning is very sound!

    We are all aware of the difficulty for a powerful being to cultivate in an unopened universe!

    If Lin Yun¡¯s spirit is affected, his progress may become even more difficult in the future!

    Moreover, when he entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, he was only at the third layer of the Superlative realm, his strength merely comparable to an upper Saint Lord. Even if he breaks through to the Saint Lord Realm, he might not have the strength to threaten us!

    Once he breaks through to the Saint Lord Realm, he won¡¯t be able to stay in this universe for much longer!

    We just need to wait until he leaves this universe, and this unopened universe will fall into our hands!

    At most, it will take one million years to see the outcome!¡±

    A Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner was moved and nodded in agreement.

    For them, who are such mighty beings, one million years is just the blink of an eye.

    Although the space channel connecting a spirit universe and the Netherworld will slowly repair itself over time, they can actively reinforce the space channel and use some special methods to maintain the channel between the universe and the Netherworld for hundreds of millions, even billions, of years.

    In this way, owning an unopened universe as their breeding ground would be greatly beneficial, well worth the risk they were taking.

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t gamble!

    Don¡¯t forget the other piece of information we have obtained!

    Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very hard for the top cultivators of an unopened spirit universe to make further progress!

    But, thousands of years ago, this spirit universe produced a powerful being named Er Lee!

    In just a few thousand years, he led dozens of people to break through more than ten layers of heaven in this universe!

    He even helped these people cultivate dozens of Saint Lords and a few Saint Lord Level powerhouses within thousands of years!

    Now, Lin Yun has already broken the thirty-fourth layer of heaven in this universe, and with the assistance of the True Martial Saint Lord who has experienced those events before, would his cultivation speed really be slow?

    Let¡¯s not talk about cultivating to the Saint Lord Realm in a few thousand years; he only needs to reach the upper Saint Lord Realm, the Peak Saint Lord Realm, and we would find it hard to deal with him!

    We really could end up with nothing if we take such a risk!¡±

    Right at that moment, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner shook its head, very certain in saying so.

    ¡°If we threaten him with the humans of Immortal Origin Holy Land and Lin Yun still doesn¡¯t come out, we only have two choices!

    First, we inform some powerful Ghost Practitioners about this place, they get the meat, and we get the soup!

    Second, we quickly slay all the spirits of this spirit universe, and then we can abandon this spirit universe!¡± The Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s gaze flashed with determination as it spoke.

 Chapter 1028 03-25 - 1028 893 Threat

    ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 893 Threat Chapter 1028: Chapter 893 Threat ¡°If we tell those powerful Ghost Practitioners about what¡¯s happening here, I¡¯m afraid they will monopolize all the benefits of this Spirit Universe, and we won¡¯t even get a sip of the soup. If we really have to choose, I think we should go with the second option¡­¡± A lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner flashed a hint of unwillingness on his face as he spoke.

    ¡°Indeed, if we truly have to make a choice, I¡¯d also recommend the second one!¡± Another lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner nodded.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t as bad as you imagine. Don¡¯t forget about the Heavenly Principle Tower and the Blood Prison Sword. Each of these artifacts is incomparably powerful. If news of these two treasures were to leak out, I estimate it would shake the entire upper echelon of the Netherworld¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog shook its head and said.

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower and Blood Prison Sword?¡± Hearing the Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s words, the expressions of the other Ghost Practitioners changed as they took a sharp breath, their eyes flashing with an unmistakeable tumult.

    They didn¡¯t know the exact level of the Heavenly Principle Tower, but it was certainly not low. They were unclear if it was suitable for use by Netherworld Ghost Practitioners; however, the Blood Prison Sword was a truly famous treasure in the Netherworld.

    It is said that the legendary Blood Emperor achieved such great success because of the Blood Prison Sword. If information about the Blood Prison Sword in this Spirit Universe were to spread, it would most definitely shake the entirety of the Netherworld¡¯s upper ranks.

    ¡°Is that sword actually the Blood Prison Sword?¡± Thinking this, a lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner still expressed some uncertainty.

    The Blood Prison Sword was the most powerful artifact of the legendary Blood Emperor of the Netherworld. What kind of person was the Blood Emperor, and could the Blood Prison Sword really fall into the hands of a Cultivator in a Spirit Universe?

    ¡°During this period, I have collected a lot of information about the Blood Prison Sword and have repeatedly studied the images and aura of that sword. It is eighty to ninety percent similar to the Blood Prison Sword. Even if it is not the Blood Prison Sword, it is definitely an artifact of extremely high level. Moreover, the Blood Emperor has not been seen for hundreds of millions of years¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog said slowly.

    ¡°When we tell those powerful Ghost Practitioners about this, we don¡¯t need to confirm that the sword is the Blood Prison Sword. Just the hint will be enough to pique their interest. Besides, the level of that sword is indeed not low, and there is also the Heavenly Principle Tower, which is equally high-level. No matter what, they won¡¯t suffer a loss. On the contrary, there will be a great harvest, a very significant one. By that time, they might not even care about the benefits of this Spirit Universe!¡± In the end, the Tri-Headed Dog articulated every word.

    ¡°Not care about the benefits of this Spirit Universe?¡± Those lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were stunned.

    An area in the Spirit Universe with thirty-six heavenly layers of creatures is a tremendous benefit¡ªwho would overlook that?

    ¡°What level of being do you think I plan to tell about this Spirit Universe? Higher Saint Lords? Peak Saint Lords?¡± The Tri-Headed Dog sneered coldly as he said.

    ¡°Not a Higher Saint Lord, or a Peak Saint Lord¡­ perhaps¡­¡± A line of lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners went pale as they spoke.

    ¡°At least it must be a Ghost Practitioner at the Saint King Realm! Better yet, it would be the strong ones among those Saint King Ghost Practitioners! This is an opportunity, a great opportunity! Perhaps, we can use this to establish a connection with a powerful Saint King!¡± The Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s eyes glinted with a sharp light, speaking with a touch of excitement in its tone.

    Even though they had reached the Saint Lord Realm, their strength was nothing in the Netherworld. Any stronger Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner could oppress them. If they could establish a connection with a powerful Saint King, who would dare to bully them beneath that Saint King?

    If that powerful Saint King were then to entrust this Spirit Universe to them, they might soar high from that point onward. It was uncertain whether they could become Saint Kings in the future, but among the strong Saint Lords, they would certainly have a place.

    It was an opportunity, a grand one.

    ¡°At least a Ghost Practitioner at the Saint King Realm¡­¡± The line of lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners all took a sharp breath.

    They were indeed shocked by the Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s words. Saint King Level powerhouses were far too distant for them, and for a moment, they had not considered conveying this Spirit Universe¡¯s information to such a high-level being.

    Upon reflection, they had been rather shortsighted, solely focused on possessing this Spirit Universe for themselves and not even entertaining the thought of sharing this information with higher-level Ghost Practitioners.

    Now that they thought about it, informing a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner about this Spirit Universe might truly be an excellent decision.

    To establish a connection with a Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner who might then bestow this Spirit Universe upon them¡­

    If things truly unfolded in such a manner, it would be nothing short of perfect.

    ¡°Indeed, the information about the Blood Prison Sword will certainly move those Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners. If we share the information about this place with them, we are sure to gain great benefits¡­¡±

    ¡°While a Spirit Universe with thirty-six heavenly layers is good, it doesn¡¯t amount to much for a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner. Perhaps they won¡¯t just grant us this Spirit Universe but will bestow additional benefits on us!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How about we share the information about this place with a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner right now!¡±

    Quickly regaining their composure, a line of lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners excitedly to each other, seduced by the prospects painted by the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing the reaction of the lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner felt somewhat speechless.

    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s first see if we can force that Lin Yun to come out¡­¡± After a pause, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner said.

 Chapter 1029 03-25 - 1029 893 Threat_2

    ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 893 Threat_2 Chapter 1029: Chapter 893 Threat_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Brother Mastiff, why bother forcing Lin Yun to come out? Just as you said earlier, by informing a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner about the situation here, not only might we obtain the ownership of this spirit universe, but we might also establish a connection with a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner. Even if we get fewer benefits, just having a relationship with a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner means we¡¯ve made a profit. It¡¯s better if this Lin Yun doesn¡¯t come out; it saves us the trouble in case he runs away once he appears¡­¡± a lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner spoke continuously.

    If Lin Yun runs away, it¡¯s not a problem, but if he takes the Blood Prison Sword with him, they would lose their greatest weapon.

    ¡°Exactly, Brother Mastiff, so much time has passed, and we still don¡¯t know what level Lin Yun¡¯s strength has grown to. If an accident occurs, it would be better for us to directly inform a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner about the situation here¡­¡± Another lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner also nodded continuously in agreement.

    The other lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners all looked towards the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner, hope gleaming in their eyes.

    ¡°Hmph! What do you know?¡± The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner¡¯s face showed some embarrassment, and he let out a cold huff before speaking.

    ¡°What I just said was just the best-case scenario. Do you really think there will be no accidents? Informing a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner about the information here is indeed a good choice, but which of you can directly contact a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner? If we pass the information through other Ghost Practitioners, can you guarantee that nothing unexpected will happen?¡± The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner said coldly.

    ¡°This universe has been connected to the Netherworld for several years now. During this time, the movements we and our subordinates have made in the Netherworld might have attracted the attention of other powers¡¯ Ghost Practitioners. If we now actively try to contact some powerful Ghost Practitioners to help us inform the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, perhaps before we even reach the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, those powerful Ghost Practitioners will discover the information about this spirit universe. At that time, will we be able to resist their invasion?¡± The tone of the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner was icy.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing the words of the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner, the faces of those lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t help but change.

    Just as the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner said, they didn¡¯t have a direct way to contact any Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner. They had oversimplified the matter.

    ¡°Alright, the situation has not reached that point yet. First, we deal with Lin Yun. If we really can¡¯t handle him, then we think of a way to inform those Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners!¡± At this moment, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner said indifferently.

    In fact, he left some things unsaid. That was that they might obtain the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower. Especially the Blood Prison Sword which, according to legend, allowed the Blood Emperor to reach such formidable heights in the past.

    If he could obtain the Blood Prison Sword, perhaps he too would have the chance to reach the same level as the Blood Emperor. By then, what would Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners amount to? Killing an average Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner might be as easy as crushing an ant for him, and he would become a renowned figure among the Saint King Ghost Practitioners, standing at the very peak of the entire Netherworld!

    That was the greatest opportunity!

    Now, without even trying, he would be unwilling to give up such a tremendous opportunity. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he thought about it and eventually chose not to voice these thoughts.

    In case things really progressed to the point he described, he feared that these lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners might pass on his words to the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners. Then, his current ambitions might be seen as a thorn in the side by those Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, and if they decided to eliminate him, he would suffer a great loss!

    Having discovered the Blood Prison Sword early on, why not inform them of this information sooner? The news about the Blood Prison Sword was of immense importance, and every moment of delay could lead to massive changes!

    His worries were not superfluous!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°We have no other choice¡­¡±

    The lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners thought it over and finally spoke.

    ¡­

    On this day, Lin Yun was meditating with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Lin Yun, something has happened outside!¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yun, speaking angrily.

    ¡°Hmm? What happened?¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes and stood up to ask.

    Throughout the years of contact with the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit, he had rarely seen it so angry.

    ¡°Those Ghost Practitioners are actually using the lives of people from the Immortal Origin World and Earth as a threat against you and True Martial Saint Lord!¡± As the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit spoke, it waved its little hand and an image from outside appeared before them.

    ¡°Lin Yun, True Martial, these are all your people. If you want them to live, come out immediately. Otherwise, for every day that passes, I will kill a hundred thousand people, until all of them are dead. On the other hand, if you come out, I will immediately let them go and also won¡¯t kill you¡­¡± A Tri-Headed Dog-shaped Ghost Practitioner was floating in space, speaking solemnly.

    Next to this Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner were many terrified humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth, also floating in space.

    ¡°Lord Lin, Lord True Martial, please save us!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord Lin, Saint Lord True Martial, please rescue us!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord Lin, Saint Lord True Martial, I don¡¯t want to die, please come out!¡±

    Many Cultivators begged pitifully.

    ¡°Saint Lord Lin, Saint Lord True Martial, don¡¯t come out. Just avenge us in the future!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Please, both of you, don¡¯t come out!¡±

    Of course, there were also some cultivators with backbone and wisdom who cried out loudly.

    They knew that this was a cosmic catastrophe affecting the entire universe. The ghost practitioners using them to threaten Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord indicated that in some ways, they were afraid of Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord. If Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord did not appear, there might still be a chance for them to take revenge in the future. Trusting the words of these ghost practitioners and emerging together would likely mean dying pointlessly together.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened as he witnessed this scene.

    He had not expected that the ghost practitioners would resort to this tactic, which was nearly the same as what the Langya Saint Lord had done before.

    However, previously, the Langya Saint Lord was also a Sanctuary powerhouse from the Immortal Origin Holy Land, born and raised in the Immortal Origin Holy Land. The Langya Saint Lord might have been lenient towards those cultivators of the Immortal Origin Holy Land.

    But these ghost practitioners would definitely show no mercy.

    They could indeed kill all those humans.

    ¡°The first batch, kill!¡±

    Perhaps to confirm Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts, at this moment, the tri-headed dog ghost practitioner said coldly.

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    Without lifting a finger, the tri-headed dog ghost practitioner, with just a thought, caused the heads of a hundred thousand humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth to roll, the first to die being those with strong wills.

    ¡°How shameless!¡±

    ¡°These ghost practitioners¡­¡±

    At this time, the True Martial Saint Lord and Xia Qingqing, along with their party, also rushed over. Witnessing this scene, they were also extremely angry and expressed their rage.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit turned its head toward Lin Yun, its little face very tense as it spoke.

    Initially, it had been conflicted about whether to tell Lin Yun about this situation, fearing that Lin Yun might impulsively leave the Heavenly Principle Tower. After some thought, it decided to inform Lin Yun.

    Because it was worried that if it didn¡¯t tell Lin Yun, and he found out later, he might be upset with it for concealing the truth; all its efforts to build a relationship with Lin Yun over the past few years would have been in vain.

    It decided to tell Lin Yun, trusting in his rationality and hoping he wouldn¡¯t act impulsively or take his anger out on it.

    Yet, even with this reasoning, it still feared Lin Yun¡¯s impulsiveness.

    After all, Lin Yun was still very young and at an impulsive age.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord and Xia Qingqing, along with their party, also turned their heads, looking at Lin Yun with great nervousness as they spoke.

    ¡°Is there any way to bring those people in?¡± Lin Yun looked toward the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit and said with a grave voice.

    ¡°There are a total of five Saint Lord Level ghost practitioners outside; among them, the tri-headed dog ghost practitioner is a mid-level Saint Lord Level practitioner. I can¡¯t bring those people in without any flaws!¡± The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit shook its little head as it spoke.

    Lin Yun fell silent.

    Although he had anticipated such an outcome, hearing the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit¡¯s response still made his heart sink.

    ¡°Cultivate!¡± After a long silence, Lin Yun finally spoke two cold words.

    Having said that, he turned and disappeared through teleportation.

    He was enraged that the ghost practitioners were using the lives of people from the Immortal Origin World and Earth as leverage against him, but he was also very rational. Killing a hundred thousand people a day meant over thirty-six million in a year. If he could break through faster, maybe he could save some of them.

    If he truly listened to those ghost practitioners, then he might end up with no place to be buried, just like the people from the Immortal Origin World and Earth.

    The words of those ghost practitioners were simply not to be trusted.

 Chapter 1030 03-25 - 1030 894 Is He the Blood Emperor

    ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 894: Is He the Blood Emperor? Chapter 1030: Chapter 894: Is He the Blood Emperor? Pressure breeds motivation, and this saying is not without reason.

    Ever since that incident occurred, Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed had increased notably.

    Initially, when using the resources within the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun would calculate their most cost-effective use, focusing on the best value for their buck. Now, however, he no longer cared about such things.

    The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower seemed to understand Lin Yun¡¯s urgent mood and the unique circumstances. It said nothing and just provided Lin Yun with all the resources he required.

    One year later.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Within the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, a massive fluctuation emanated from where Lin Yun was cultivating, drawing all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the tower¡¯s space toward him.

    The spiritual energy around Lin Yun had turned into a liquid, and his body absorbed it rapidly like a whale absorbing water.

    ¡°Mid-level Saint Lord Realm! Lin Yun has broken through to the mid-level Saint Lord Realm!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun has finally made the breakthrough!¡±

    From afar, the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower watched the scene and exclaimed excitedly.

    This breakthrough to the mid-level Saint Lord Realm had taken less than five years since Lin Yun entered the lower Saint Lord Realm.

    In less than five years, Lin Yun had made another breakthrough, which was incredibly swift indeed.

    Huff! Huff!

    In the midst of this, the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower teleported close to Lin Yun.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. Given Lin Yun¡¯s current pace in cultivation, he is sure to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe¡¯s heavens¡­¡±

    ¡°When he just broke through to the lower Saint Lord Realm, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was already on par with those at the lower Saint Lord Level. Now that he has reached the mid-level Saint Lord Realm, I wonder how strong he has become?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower spoke while forcibly suppressing the fluctuations in their emotions.

    ¡­

    While Lin Yun was making his breakthrough inside the Heavenly Principle Tower, the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners outside were growing anxious.

    A year had passed, and Lin Yun, along with the True Martial Saint Lord, still had not emerged.

    At first, they suspected that Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord might be unaware of the situation outside the tower. But as time went by, they became increasingly certain that the two were well aware, yet had chosen not to come out.

    A year had passed, and they had slaughtered almost forty million humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth.

    Most of those who were unyielding had been killed by them, leaving mostly those who harbored deep hatred for Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, cursing them incessantly every day.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. These people hate Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord so much. Why would Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord come out for them?¡± A lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner communicated telepathically to the others.

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t hate Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, do you think they would come out for them? We already killed plenty of those without resentment toward Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, and yet, have Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord emerged?¡± Another lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner snorted coldly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord to be so ruthless! Especially Lin Yun, so young and yet so cold-hearted!¡± A lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner said, his face changing uncertainly.

    ¡°It seems I underestimated Lin Yun. Then again, if his mindset were the same as that of an ordinary human youth, how could he have achieved so much? Also, we overlooked something earlier, that Lin Yun had already sent away a group of people. Those must be the ones he cares about. The lives of these remaining people¡­ he likely doesn¡¯t care for them at all¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog muttered with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°We wait no longer! During this time, I have been asking a friend to contact a Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner. These last few days, they¡¯ve sent a message. Let¡¯s send the information about this universe to that Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner right now!¡± After a pause, the Tri-Headed Dog said.

    ¡°What? Brother Mastiff, you¡¯ve already got in touch with a Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner?¡±

    Hearing the Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s words, a group of lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners expressed their surprise.

    ¡°Not yet, but the Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner has agreed to let me contact them. In a moment, I¡¯ll return to the Netherworld and try to make the contact!¡± the Tri-Headed Dog shook its head and said.

    Although this universe was connected to the Netherworld, a major cosmic rule made it difficult for them to communicate with the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld using communication devices while they were in this universe.

    It would need to return to the Netherworld to do so.

    Even though contact had not yet been made, with that message from the other side, the matter was almost certainly settled. However, before leaving, the Tri-Headed Dog wanted to try one last time to force Lin Yun out.

    ¡°Lin Yun, True Martial, I give you one final ten-day period. From now on, for each day you don¡¯t come out, I will kill one-tenth of the current number of people. After ten days, I¡¯ll kill them all¡­¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog raised its head, looking towards the Heavenly Principle Tower as it spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Spare us, spare us, ah, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±

    ¡°I surrender, I surrender to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, True Martial, you deserve a thousand cuts, why should we suffer for the enemies you provoked? Even if I die, I¡¯ll curse you¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, True Martial, if you¡¯re still men, then come out immediately!¡±

    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1031 03-25 - 1031 894 Is He the Blood Emperor_2

    ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 894: Is He the Blood Emperor?_2 Chapter 1031: Chapter 894: Is He the Blood Emperor?_2 Those humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth also heard the words of the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner and began to collapse in screams and shouts of despair.

    The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner shut its eyes, paying no heed to the words of these people.

    Throughout the year, it had heard these pleas far too often. It too wished that Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord would be swayed by these words and thus make an appearance, but unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t reach into the hearts of Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    A day later, with just a thought, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner systematically slaughtered a tenth of the Immortal Origin World and Earth¡¯s human population. In an instant, the rolling heads of hundreds of millions sent a surge of potent Malevolent Qi soaring to the skies.

    The surviving humans of the Immortal Origin World and Earth were completely stunned, not daring to utter a word for a time.

    The notion of exterminating hundreds of millions of Spirits with a single thought generated an atmosphere so terrifying that some of the weaker Cultivators were literally scared to death.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    At that moment, the body of the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner suddenly expanded, its gaping maw opened wide as vast waves of bloody Qi surged into its mouth, causing its body to grow even larger.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°This Ghost Practitioner is too horrifying!¡±

    ¡°To annihilate hundreds of millions of Spirits with a single thought, to devour hundreds of millions of Spirits¡­¡±

    ¡°Save us¡­¡±

    Upon witnessing this scene, the remaining humans of the Immortal Origin World and Earth finally came to their senses and cried out in terror.

    In the last year, they had also seen the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner slaughter their kindred Spirits, but they had never seen it kill so many in one go, which terrified them.

    Many of them tried to back away, but the starry space they occupied had long been enveloped by the Domain Power of the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner. How could they, mere ordinary Cultivators, hope to disturb the Domain Power of a mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner?

    ¡°The taste of these humans is really quite enjoyable, it¡¯s just a pity¡­ If I didn¡¯t need to force Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord to show themselves, I¡¯d really like to keep some as seeds¡­¡± The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner munched and ruminated inwardly.

    In the past year, it devoured a hundred thousand humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth daily, amounting to nearly forty million in total.

    It had long discovered the exceptional quality of the flesh and blood of these Immortal Origin World and Earth humans. Not only was the flavor a factor but also the significant benefits it brought, though it was the first time it had consumed so many at once.

    The vast benefits it received in one go moved it deeply.

    ¡°Once I devour all the flesh and blood of these Immortal Origin World and Earth humans, my strength will greatly improve. It¡¯s just a pity that most of the humans were previously consumed by those lower Ghost Practitioners. Only about one billion humans are left. If there had been ten billion in total and I devoured them all, my realm would definitely reach the peak of the mid-level Saint Lord¡­¡± lamented the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner internally.

    Its realm had only recently broken through to the mid-level Saint Lord, and to swiftly reach the peak of the mid-level Saint Lord would be a tremendous leap forward. From this, one could see the immense benefits the Ghost Practitioners derived from devouring Spirits.

    Of course, the high quality of these Spirits was the reason why such progress was possible.

    On other Spirits, even a hundred or a thousand times the number might not achieve the same effect.

    But in this universe, aren¡¯t there Spirits far beyond mere millions or tens of millions?

    From this, one could fathom how immense the aid of a Spirit universe could be to them¡­

    It was the formidable bottlenecks between the realms of mid-level Saint Lord and high-level Saint Lord, and between high-level Saint Lord and the peak of the Saint Lord Realm, that couldn¡¯t be breached just by sheer volume. Otherwise, by exploiting such a universe full of Spirits, they could easily advance to the peak of the Saint Lord Realm or even the Saint King Realm.

    Why would it bother to blockade Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord here? And why would it share information about this universe with those Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners? It would have been busy increasing its own strength by devouring this universe¡¯s Spirits!

    Soon, the second day passed.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom!!!!¡±

    Again, hundreds of millions of humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth were slaughtered, and in that moment, waves of blood surged.

    Within the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Lin Yun continued to meditate, stabilizing his realm.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was extremely anxious, while the True Martial Saint Lord and Xia Qingqing, along with others, had faces pale as iron.

    In other spaces of the Heavenly Principle Tower, there were still many humans from the Immortal Origin World and Earth.

    The humans from Earth had been brought over by Xia Qingqing and her group, while those from the Immortal Origin World were those whom Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord had casually taken into spatial artifacts while fleeing the Immortal Origin World.

    After being brought into the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower by Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord, and the group led by Xia Qingqing, they were arranged by the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit to train in some ordinary spaces.

    Initially, they were not told of the affairs outside.

    But later on, after consulting with the True Martial Saint Lord and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group, they decided to inform them.

    They hoped that the news would inspire them to train harder.

    If all the humans outside in the Immortal Origin World and Earth were to perish, they would become the seeds of these realms.

    At this moment, these people, through the images projected by the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit before them, watched the scenes unfolding outside and all were filled with rage.

    Of course, many were also relieved and exclaimed, ¡°Thank goodness, our Saint Lord Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord brought us back earlier, otherwise, we would have met the same fate!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Langya Saint Lord and those Ghost Practitioners outside cannot be trusted. Only Saint Lord Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord truly have our best interests at heart. We are ashamed for not obeying Saint Lord Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s command to confront the Langya Saint Lord earlier. We are so grateful that Saint Lord Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord did not hold our past mistakes against us¡­¡±

 Chapter 1032 03-25 - 1032 894 Is He the Blood Emperor_3

    ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 894: Is He the Blood Emperor?_3 Chapter 1032: Chapter 894: Is He the Blood Emperor?_3 ¡°Those people outside, they are truly detestable,¡± sneered someone within the tower. ¡°It is clear that those Ghost Practitioners are trying to kill them, yet they dare to curse Lin Yun, the Saint Lord, and True Martial Saint Lord. What a joke! Such people don¡¯t deserve to be saved!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, the Saint Lord, and True Martial Saint Lord, must not go out! Both Lin Yun, the Saint Lord, and True Martial Saint Lord are young, especially Lin Yun, the Saint Lord, who is very young. He will quickly progress to a higher realm, surpass those Ghost Practitioners. Then, he can annihilate those Ghost Practitioners outside and avenge the spirit beings of Immortal Origin World and Earth! If they really go outside, that will be the end! Presumably, those Ghost Practitioners have also realized this, hence they threaten Lin Yun, the Saint Lord, and True Martial Saint Lord so much! If Lin Yun, the Saint Lord, and True Martial Saint Lord really go out, they will fall right into their trap!¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a ghost¡¯s word carries no weight.¡¯ How can we believe the words of these Ghost Practitioners?¡±

    ¡­

    The third day passed, and again, hundreds of millions of beings from Immortal Origin World and Earth were slain.

    The fourth day passed¡­ the fifth day passed¡­

    It continued like this.

    Whether outside the Heavenly Principle Tower or within, the uproar had reached its peak.

    In the blink of an eye, the sixth day was about to pass¡­

    ¡°The sixth day has passed, kill!¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner did not even open its eyes but spoke slowly with its eyes closed.

    During this time, it had devoured hundreds of millions from the Immortal Origin World and Earth, significantly increasing its strength, thoroughly relishing the souls it was consuming.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just then, it suddenly felt an alarm in its heart and hastily dodged to the side while opening its eyes.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The next moment, a deep gash appeared where it had been just before, and it could sense the terror of that blood mark; had it not moved away in time, it would have undoubtedly been severely injured.

    ¡°Lin Yun?¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner¡¯s pupils shrank as it stared at a very young human figure in front of it and said slowly.

    In front of it, a young man in white was hovering in the starry sky, his face cold as he looked back at it.

    This young man in white, with the likeness of the human Lin Yun that it had seen before, was now facing it in reality for the first time.

    Its heart was anything but calm; it knew that just a few years ago, when a few lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners encountered this Lin Yun, he was at the second or third level of the Super Realm.

    How many years had passed? Lin Yun had already broken through to the middle Saint Lord Realm!

    The middle Saint Lord Realm, and even possessing strength comparable to a powerful lower Saint Lord!

    This rate of cultivation was truly terrifying!

    Reportedly, this Lin Yun was only in his thirties!

    If several more years were given to him, what would become of him then?

    ¡°You dog-like creature, who gave you the audacity to threaten me, the Emperor? Could it be that I have not shown up in the Netherworld for so long, the Ghost Practitioners there have forgotten the renowned name of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    However, it was at this moment, Lin Yun, amidst the stars, opened his mouth, his voice ice-cold as he spoke.

    As soon as he spoke, it was to scold, and within his tone, there emanated a breath of endless majesty.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As his voice fell, Lin Yun¡¯s body emitted a dazzling blood-red light tens of thousands of feet high.

    ¡°What?¡±

    On the other side, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner was staring fixedly at Lin Yun, pondering how to capture him when it suddenly heard Lin Yun¡¯s words, especially the last two words, ¡°Blood Emperor.¡± Its face immediately changed color, and its heart skipped a beat at once.

    Blood Emperor? This Lin Yun¡­ was the legendary Blood Emperor of the Netherworld?

    A person¡¯s reputation is significant; it fell instantly cold, and couldn¡¯t help trembling all over.

    Who was the Blood Emperor? He was one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld and rumored to be one of the stronger ones at that!

    The Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, each one was a terrifying existence, not to mention the Blood Emperor, who was one of the stronger Ghost Practitioners among the Nine Emperors!

    There was a time when he caused rivers of blood to flow in the Netherworld!

    There was a time when he slew ten thousand saints with a single sword!

    Among them were not a few Ghost Practitioners of the Saint King Level!

    Ordinary Ghost Practitioners at the Saint King Level were not even a match for a single move from the Blood Emperor!

    Huff¡ª

    Almost reflexively, it quickly turned around and fled toward the distance.

    It was not overthinking.

    Rather, it had been pondering a question all this time, which was, if the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was truly the Blood Prison Sword of the Blood Emperor, then why was the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s possession?

    And why was Lin Yun¡¯s performance so defying the heavens?

    Could it really be because of the Blood Prison Sword?

    Or could there be other reasons?

    Such as¡­ perhaps the Blood Emperor really had met with an accident, but Lin Yun¡­ might actually be the reincarnated self of the Blood Emperor?

    This was not impossible; the Blood Prison Sword¡­ and Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed were simply too heaven-defying¡­ there was a high possibility!

    Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s current display was just like the description it had heard about the Blood Emperor using the Blood Prison Sword.

    The Blood Emperor was a Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld while Lin Yun was a spirit from the cosmos of living beings. If Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, why would his current action seem so similar to when the Blood Emperor wielded the Blood Prison Sword?

    In addition, given the words Lin Yun himself admitted, it was no wonder that the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner had such thoughts.

    A man¡¯s reputation, a tree¡¯s shadow; even if Lin Yun were just the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, even if Lin Yun only possessed the strength of an inferior Saint Lord, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner dared not initiate a fight with Lin Yun.

    It did not even dare to face Lin Yun any longer and immediately fled.

    ¡°This¡­ this Lin Yun¡­ what did he say? He¡­ he¡­ he is the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Emperor¡­ he is the Blood Emperor¡­ When the Blood Emperor acted, it was just like this, I¡¯ve seen it¡­¡±

    ¡°Flee¡­ flee¡­ flee¡­ flee quickly¡­¡±

    Not far away, a group of inferior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners also had their complexions drastically change when they saw this scene, exclaiming in voices that all trembled slightly. Then they, too, turned and fled.

    Such was the Blood Emperor¡¯s intimidating power.

    Just a moment ago, they were full of ambition.

    Now, merely hearing a name was enough to send them scattering in flight.

    On the other hand, upon seeing this scene, Lin Yun also felt rather unsettled in his heart.

    He was by no means the reincarnated self of the Blood Emperor, but this was the tactic he had thought of.

    He had never seen the Blood Emperor in action, nor did the True Martial Saint Lord or the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower know, but that Ghost Practitioner named Shan Black did know, and it was his description that allowed Lin Yun to replicate the Blood Emperor¡¯s manner when using the Blood Prison Sword.

    However, he had not expected that just one sentence from him would scare these Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners so badly.

    He found the result somewhat speechless.

    If he had known it would be like this, he would have come out this way sooner.

    Even, he thought to himself.

    Nonetheless, he soon dismissed the idea.

    He knew that their escape was likely also related to his current strength. If his current power had been that of an ordinary Cultivator, one thought from them could have killed him; then, even if they had known he was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, they wouldn¡¯t have left so swiftly. Chances are, they would have killed him outright to seize the treasure. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was because his strength now was comparable to that of an inferior Saint Lord, and not just an ordinary inferior Saint Lord at that, which made it impossible for them to kill him quickly, coupled with their fear of the Blood Emperor, that such an outcome occurred.

 Chapter 1033 03-25 - 1033 895 Slaying 1000000 Ghost

    ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 895: Slaying 1,000,000 Ghost Practitioners Chapter 1033: Chapter 895: Slaying 1,000,000 Ghost Practitioners ¡°Lin Yun has come out!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord Lin Yun has come out!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord Lin Yun is here to save us!¡±

    Not far away, both the residents of the Immortal Origin World and the humans from Earth saw this scene, each one of them excitedly exclaimed.

    In the Immortal Origin World, Lin Yun had once been the new Lord of Immortal Origin. Moreover, it was precisely because of the first channel connecting this universe with the Netherworld that had caused tremors throughout the Immortal Origin World, Lin Yun, following the advice of the True Martial Saint Lord, pacified the major powers of the Immortal Origin World, showing his face in front of the majority of the Immortal Origin World cultivators.

    On Earth, Lin Yun was the strongest being.

    Therefore, whether they were from one side or the other, they all recognized Lin Yun. Even if there were some who did not recognize him initially, over the course of this past year, with their interactions, they all had come to know what Lin Yun looked like.

    At this moment, the vast majority stopped cursing Lin Yun. They were not fools. Before, they might have been urging Lin Yun to show himself, or they might have cursed Lin Yun out of the knowledge that they could not survive much longer, but now they could no longer afford to curse him; otherwise, they would be seeking their own deaths.

    Did they really think Lin Yun was vegetarian?

    Looking at how many of them had died this past year, with neither Lin Yun nor the True Martial Saint Lord emerging, it was clear that Lin Yun was not the type to show ¡°mercy.¡±

    And there were also the deeds of Lin Yun back on Earth.

    How many humans from Earth and cultivators from the Immortal Origin World had Lin Yun killed?

    Would Lin Yun hesitate to kill them?

    Even some of those who had cursed Lin Yun were now bowing their heads, hunching their backs, and hiding behind others, afraid of drawing Lin Yun¡¯s attention. What if, while in the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun came to know who had cursed him earlier and decided to cause trouble for them?

    Of course, there were still those who continued to curse Lin Yun.

    ¡°Haha, Lin Yun, you¡¯ve finally deigned to appear. What¡¯s the use now? They¡¯re dead, they¡¯re all dead, my relatives and friends, they¡¯re all dead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you and that True Martial Saint Lord that my son and daughter died. You two cowards, why don¡¯t you go die!¡±

    ¡°If you had the strength to defeat them, why didn¡¯t you come out sooner? So many have died, you¡¯re the murderer! Haha! You¡¯re the murderer!¡±

    Most of these people were in shock from the deaths of family and friends, and on top of being terrified by those Ghost Practitioners, their minds were somewhat deranged.

    Lin Yun watched this scene with a cold gaze.

    He was no longer the young boy who had just started practicing and had not experienced much. He had seen too much of the ways of the world; while some of these people deserved sympathy, many didn¡¯t.

    In this world, most people live within their own selves, with only a very few living in clarity.

    His mindset was utterly unaffected by these people¡¯s words.

    Whoosh!

    Although the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners had been scared away, it was uncertain whether they¡¯d return, and time was of the essence. Without further hesitation, Lin Yun waved his hand and gathered some of the people from the Immortal Origin World and Earth.

    These people from both the Immortal Origin World and Earth were mostly those living with clarity. Naturally, they were also the ones who had not blamed Lin Yun or the True Martial Saint Lord, nor had they cursed them. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Most knew that Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord were not to blame for this situation; this was a catastrophe for the entire universe. If no one had stepped up, all spirits across the universe would have been at the mercy of those Ghost Practitioners.

    The Ghost Practitioners threatened Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord with their lives to force them out, motivated by fear that Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s talents would allow them to grow strong enough to prevent their schemes in the future.

    If they were to blame Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord for not coming to their rescue, for not dying alongside them, that would be the biggest joke of all.

    As for those who blamed and cursed Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun did not gather them.

    Lin Yun had no intention of taking them with him into the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space.

    People must face the consequences of their actions.

    Call Lin Yun petty or selfish, but he did not wish to save those people. After all, he was no ¡°Saint Lord,¡± nor did he believe they were worth saving.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After gathering a group of people, Lin Yun did not pause; he immediately charged towards the nearby Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    A lot could be said about the situation, but in reality, it all happened in an instant.

    The Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners had already left, and those at the Saint Lord Realm had not yet managed to escape.

    This moment was Lin Yun¡¯s chance to confront these Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°That Lin Yun is attacking!¡±

    ¡°What do we do? What do we do? What should we do?¡±

    As Lin Yun bore down on them, the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were thrown into disarray.

    They all sensed that Lin Yun was merely at a medium Saint Lord Realm; several of the Ghost Practitioners reached the upper and even Peak Saint Lord Realms. Normally, upon seeing a human like Lin Yun rushing at them, they would definitely not panic, they might even be excited.

    In this world of spirits, there were only a few Saint Lords with the vast majority being of the lower Saint Lord Realm. To encounter a mid-tier Saint Lord was like hitting the jackpot, let alone having a mid-tier Saint Lord rush towards them.

    However, they all had seen Lin Yun utter a word that sent a group of Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners fleeing. They weren¡¯t fools, even though the Tri-Headed Dog and the other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners kept the matter of the Blood Emperor to themselves, they realized that Lin Yun was not someone to be trifled with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run! The Mastiff Lord and the rest have run away, let¡¯s escape too!¡±

 Chapter 1034 03-25 - 1034 895 Slaying a Million Ghost

    ?Chapter 1034: Chapter 895: Slaying a Million Ghost Practitioners_2 Chapter 1034: Chapter 895: Slaying a Million Ghost Practitioners_2 ¡°I know this Lin Yun is no ordinary spirit, his true strength is probably very formidable. We must leave quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°The Mastiff Lord is a Saint Lord, even they are no match for this Lin Yun, we certainly aren¡¯t either, run for it¡­¡±

    Very soon, some Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners reacted, making their decisions one after another.

    However, there were also some Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners who failed to react in time, and even as they saw Lin Yun charging at them, they charged towards him as well.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun faced off against a mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, and his sword slashed across the ghost practitioner¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    In the next moment, the body of the mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner exploded, soul force scattering in all directions. Before the soul force could disperse too far, it was swept up by a vast blood-colored force emitted by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As the Bloodthirsty Sword vibrated rapidly, the powerful soul force scattered by the mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner was quickly absorbed by the sword. By this time, Lin Yun was already charging towards a high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner.

    Over the past few years, Lin Yun had suffered enough during the torturous time spent breaking through from the lower tiers of the Saint Lord Realm to the mid-tiers.

    Next, his training would be aimed at breaking into the upper tiers of the Saint Lord Realm.

    If he could obtain a Crystal Core of a high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, it would certainly be a great help to his training.

    Therefore, this high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner was his primary target.

    ¡°What? General Shi is dead? He was a mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, yet he stood no chance against that Lin Yun?¡± The high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner saw Lin Yun instantly slay the mid-tier ghost practitioner, and his body shook uncontrollably as he exclaimed in shock.

    And at that moment, he noticed Lin Yun charging towards him, which terrified him to the point of panic: ¡°No good, Lin Yun is coming after me, run, run!¡±

    He was also a very decisive Ghost Practitioner, and as he spoke, he began to burn his soul force to increase his speed of escape.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    However, before he could get far, a tremendous force enveloped him.

    ¡°The power of the Heavenly Principle Tower! Damn, this Lin Yun, he can actually wield the power of the Heavenly Principle Tower!¡± The high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner looked up towards the direction of the power and couldn¡¯t help feeling both shocked and furious.

    He and a group of Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners had been guarding the tower beside the Heavenly Principle Tower for a long time and naturally knew of it. He also knew that the Heavenly Principle Tower was a very powerful artifact, although it had remained without a master.

    In his panic just now, he had fled towards the vicinity of the Heavenly Principle Tower, never imagining that at this time, the tower would strike against him.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the Heavenly Principle Tower had no master? Why would it assist Lin Yun?

    At this moment, he was extremely angry but did not know who to blame, and he did not have time to think about blaming anyone, because Lin Yun had already caught up to him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful force emitted from the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand swiftly struck him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His body was immediately smashed toward the Heavenly Principle Tower, and at the same time, his entire spirit was on the verge of collapse. Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s second sword strike hit him.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    His spirit could no longer withstand it and exploded.

    The gap between a high-tier Saint Lord and a lower-tier Saint King is too large. Moreover, Lin Yun¡¯s current strength is not that of an ordinary lower-tier Saint King, and it was beyond what this high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner could resist. Compared to that, the power of the Heavenly Principle Tower simply restrained the ghost practitioner without significantly amplifying Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    With his spirit shattered, the fate of the high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner was almost sealed.

    Lin Yun¡¯s Bloodthirsty Sword rapidly delivered one strike after another, and under the relentless attacks, the ghost practitioner¡¯s spirit exploded over and over again, not getting a chance to reassemble before it burst anew. At the same time, powerful soul force was quickly absorbed and refined by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    In a moment, Lin Yun completely vanquished the high-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner.

    Whew!

    With a thought, Lin Yun took into his hands the Crystal Core and spatial items left by the superior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the Ghost Practitioners scattering in all directions and spoke softly.

    In the time it took him to eliminate a mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner and a superior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, the other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners had already fled far away. With the Heavenly Principle Tower unable to move, it would be too risky for him to pursue and eliminate these Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    If those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, especially that mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, were to return, it would be dangerous if he couldn¡¯t make it back to the Space of Heavenly Principle Tower in time.

    He had only just learned that the Heavenly Principle Tower had chosen its location in the core of the universe, utilizing the universe¡¯s power to restore itself. As it absorbed a massive amount of the universe¡¯s energy, its position became increasingly difficult to change.

    Only after recognizing a master could it move without suffering a great loss of vitality.

    Of course, the Heavenly Principle Tower couldn¡¯t afford to lose vitality; otherwise, it might not withstand the invasion of those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    Getting the Heavenly Principle Tower to recognize a master was also impossible, as the conditions for a treasure of this caliber to recognize a master were extremely strict. The Heavenly Principle Tower was still searching for the reincarnation of its former owner, and without completely giving up hope, it wouldn¡¯t easily recognize another master.

    Therefore, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stray too far from the Heavenly Principle Tower at this moment.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t pursue those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners any further, Lin Yun was able to chase after and eliminate some of the Super Domain and ordinary Ghost Practitioners who hadn¡¯t fled too far.

    Next, Lin Yun¡¯s body continuously teleported, eliminating the Super Domain and ordinary level Ghost Practitioners in the surrounding area.

    This universe had already been massively invaded by Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld; with each Ghost Practitioner he eliminated now, he would reduce a fraction of danger to the spirits of this universe.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much affection for many spirits of this universe, having been born in one, if he could help effortlessly, he didn¡¯t mind lending a hand.

    Moreover, by eliminating these Ghost Practitioners, he could also gain many benefits.

    Take the Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores, for instance; they were high-grade treasures of heaven and earth. Over the past few years, he had consumed a great deal of treasures in the Heavenly Principle Tower space, causing the spirit of the Tower great distress; he could now make up for the consumption of those heavenly and earthly treasures within the Tower.

    If mid-tier and superior Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Yun, not to mention those of the Super Domain and ordinary levels.

    Lin Yun teleported into the midst of many Ghost Practitioners, and with a single sword stroke, he slaughtered hundreds, even thousands, of Ghost Practitioners. Even several Super Domain fourth-layer Ghost Practitioners combined could not block one of Lin Yun¡¯s strikes.

    ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    ¡°Quick, run! This human spirit is too strong!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, countless Ghost Practitioners wailed and fled in terror.

    In just a few breaths, Lin Yun had slain millions of Ghost Practitioners. A few breaths later, most of the Ghost Practitioners around the Heavenly Principle Tower were eliminated by Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun stopped and scanned the surroundings of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Now, only those from the Immortal Origin World and Earth¡¯s humanity that he hadn¡¯t collected were left around the Heavenly Principle Tower. These individuals from the Immortal Origin World and Earth were also stunned by Lin Yun¡¯s massacre, and none dared to speak for a while.

    The entire starry sky was in dead silence.

    This was the core of the universe, a place rich in spiritual essence, not to mention the presence of the Heavenly Principle Tower, a rebellious treasure without a master. Usually, this was a bustling place teeming with life.

    In contrast, the current scene was a lot lonelier.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t speak. In the next moment, his body disappeared.

    He had teleported into the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    There were no more Ghost Practitioners around the Heavenly Principle Tower for him to kill, and nothing else required his attention; with the possibility of those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners returning at any moment, it was naturally better to return to the Heavenly Principle Tower space sooner rather than later.

    Returning earlier to the Heavenly Principle Tower space, he could start cultivating sooner with the Crystal Cores obtained from Ghost Practitioners he had just harvested, and enhance his strength sooner. When those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners realized and came back, it remained to be seen who would kill whom.

    With that, outside the Heavenly Principle Tower, only those from the Immortal Origin World and Earth¡¯s humanity that Lin Yun hadn¡¯t collected were truly left.

 Chapter 1035 03-25 - 1035 896 The Land May Change But Human

    ?Chapter 1035: Chapter 896: The Land May Change, But Human Nature Remains. Chapter 1035: Chapter 896: The Land May Change, But Human Nature Remains. When Lin Yun first entered the Heavenly Principle Tower, those from the Immortal Origin World and Earth who had not been taken by Lin Yun had not yet reacted to what was happening.

    Even some were very happy and excited. Lin Yun had emerged, the Ghost Practitioner leaders had fled, and other Ghost Practitioners were either killed by Lin Yun or had fled. So, did that mean they were safe now?

    However, it wasn¡¯t long before some began to realize.

    Lin Yun had also left, and moreover, he had just taken some people away, only leaving them behind, and the surrounding environment was still filled with ghostly energy. Would those Ghost Practitioners come back? If they did, how could they possibly be a match for them?

    Furthermore, without a Super Warrior like Lin Yun to lead them, how could they survive in this foreign Star Domain?

    ¡°Lin Yun has abandoned us!¡±

    ¡°Because we cursed at him just now, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t take us with him. A Super Warrior of such standing, yet so petty¡­¡±

    ¡°Come back quickly and take us too!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all because of you that we were captured by those Ghost Practitioners. Now, with such dense ghostly energy here, it¡¯s impossible to survive. You must take full responsibility, hurry up and settle us in a normal place!¡±

    ¡°We are all people of Earth, how can you still be human if you abandon us like this?¡±

    ¡°Please, take us away¡­¡±

    Soon, more and more people from the Immortal Origin World and Earth raised their voices, some cursing angrily, others pleading, and so on in various tones. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lin Yun did not return.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s successful return, both the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower were very happy.

    ¡°Lin Yun, about those people outside¡­¡± But then, the True Martial Saint Lord hesitated.

    Unlike the self-centered Langya Saint Lord and the normal human mindset of Lin Yun, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s personality tended to be somewhat too kind-hearted, perhaps because he had grown up in the Immortal Origin Holy Land since childhood or perhaps due to the entrusted duty from Grand Master Taoist Ancestor Er Lee, making him very concerned about and attentive to the cultivators of the Immortal Origin World.

    At this moment, seeing Lin Yun leaving so many people outside without bringing them in, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit distressed.

    ¡°These people have no sense of gratitude or discernment of right and wrong. I don¡¯t think they are worth saving. If I did save them, I fear my future cultivation would not go smoothly!¡± Lin Yun shook his head as he spoke.

    He was quite direct and did not conceal the selfish aspect of his character.

    The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower disapproved of the behavior of the people outside as well, but if the True Martial Saint Lord truly insisted on bringing those people into the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, it wouldn¡¯t really mind.

    As long as they didn¡¯t provide those people with too comfortable an environment and just let them stay in the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, it wouldn¡¯t consume too much energy.

    However, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the face of the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower immediately changed, and it quickly turned to the True Martial Saint Lord saying, ¡°True Martial, Lin Yun is right. Those people are too shameless, not worth our rescue at all! Do you believe that if we save them now, and someone later slightly tempts them with some benefits, they will immediately betray us?¡±

    At this point, in the eyes of the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, nothing was more important than Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation.

    Those people outside, who might affect Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation, it absolutely would not allow them into its space. If Lin Yun gave the order, it would even proactively eliminate those people.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord felt troubled and said, ¡°What if among those people is the reincarnation of your master¡­¡±

    This matter was indeed very important to him because it was the most significant task the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor had left to him before departing this universe.

    The possibility he mentioned was not impossible, given that there were numerous people from the Immortal Origin World and Earth there, and according to Grand Master Taoist Ancestor, it was within these people that the reincarnation of his friend was most likely to emerge.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about, you don¡¯t need to worry at all! The core of life is that speck of the true spirit. The true spirit enters into reincarnation and is reborn; memories can change, experiences can change, but the true spirit¡¯s nature is extremely difficult to alter. As the saying goes, it is easier to change rivers and mountains than to alter one¡¯s nature. In the case where the true spirit remains unchanged, even if a person goes through reincarnation, their temperament won¡¯t change much. My master, even if reborn, would absolutely not become someone like those outside!¡± Hearing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower breathed a sigh of relief, then sneered, saying.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a theory?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord was intrigued.

    He wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about the reincarnation and rebirth of powerful beings.

    ¡°These people are so shameless; their true spirits¡¯ nature is probably very corrupt. In their past lives, or the lives before that, and in future lives, or the lives after, they might continue to be this way, so they are not worthy of pity, nor do they deserve our help!¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower nodded emphatically.

    The nature of the true spirit?

    Hearing the words of the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun was contemplative. His understanding of the reincarnation and rebirth of powerful beings was even less than that of the True Martial Saint Lord.

    This was the first time he had heard someone mention the term ¡°nature of the true spirit,¡± but listening to the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he felt it made a lot of sense.

    ¡°On Earth, some sects preached that if one does good deeds in this life, the next life might be better, with notions of being good for ten lifetimes or a hundred lifetimes, perhaps a gradual process of changing the nature of the true spirit¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    It is easier to change rivers and mountains than to alter one¡¯s nature, but this does not mean it is impossible to change.

 Chapter 1036 03-25 - 1036 896 Easy to Change the State Hard

    ?Chapter 1036: 896 Chapter: Easy to Change the State, Hard to Alter One¡¯s Nature._2 Chapter 1036: 896 Chapter: Easy to Change the State, Hard to Alter One¡¯s Nature._2 With the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower on his side and witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s attitude, True Martial Saint Lord also abandoned the idea of seeking help from those outside.

    The behavior of those outsiders was indeed despicable. If he were to accept their help and thereby cause a mental block in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, which could affect Lin Yun¡¯s future cultivation, that would truly be a great loss.

    Such an outcome was something True Martial Saint Lord did not wish for.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, when I just killed those Ghost Practitioners, I found some heaven and earth treasures on them that might help you detoxify your body¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yun took out some heaven and earth treasures and handed them to True Martial Saint Lord, saying.

    One must keep different issues separate. Although True Martial Saint Lord wanted to help those outsiders, and Lin Yun did not agree with this line of thought, he would not negate True Martial Saint Lord as a person because of it.

    Conversely, if it weren¡¯t for True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s kindhearted nature, he might not have saved him back then, nor pushed him to become the Lord of Immortal Origin. Even though he didn¡¯t gain any benefits from becoming the Lord of Immortal Origin.

    True Martial Saint Lord did show him great kindness, for which Lin Yun had immense respect.

    Now that he had obtained many treasures beneficial to True Martial Saint Lord for detoxifying his body, he naturally did not hesitate to let True Martial Saint Lord use them.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s actions, True Martial Saint Lord felt even more ashamed.

    Instantly, he also seemed to have realized a lot. Some people were worth helping, and some were not, like Lin Yun, who was worth helping. He had helped Lin Yun in the past, and now Lin Yun was returning the favor.

    However, there were others who, even if he helped them, would likely bite back in the end. Although such occurrences were rare due to his status, it wasn¡¯t that he had never experienced them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The people outside were undoubtedly the kind of people not worth helping.

    Thinking thus, his mood improved greatly, and aspects that were previously unclear to him gradually became clear.

    ¡°True Martial Saint Lord, just take them. This isn¡¯t the time for politeness. The sooner you recover your strength, the more you can contribute to this universe. Now, this universe is in the midst of troubled times, not a time for you to evade,¡± Lin Yun said with a gentle smile.

    As he spoke, he forced the heaven and earth treasures into True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s hand.

    The next moment, without waiting for True Martial Saint Lord to respond, his body disappeared.

    As Lin Yun had just said, the universe was indeed facing troubled times, and he needed to improve his strength quickly.

    For some reason, although he had successfully returned from outside the Heavenly Principle Tower and scared off those Ghost Practitioners, his mood had not lightened at all, but had instead become even heavier.

    This sense of heaviness made him even more eager to increase his strength quickly.

    The place of seclusion.

    Lin Yun flipped his hand and took out two grey Crystal Cores, one large and one small, the larger one being more transparent and emitting a stronger aura.

    These two grey Crystal Cores were obtained from the two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners he had killed outside, the larger one being of superior Saint Lord Level, and the smaller one of mid Saint Lord Level.

    ¡°Start with the Crystal Core of the mid Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner!¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    After he had exhausted the mid Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, he could not use the superior Saint Lord Level one immediately; the superior Saint Lord Level Crystal Core had to be used when he was attempting to break through to the superior Saint Lord Realm.

    Having made his decision, Lin Yun began to close his eyes and sank into cultivation.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a massive force of heaven and earth began to gather rapidly around Lin Yun. His current realm, paired with the powerful Origin Force of both worlds he had refined, made even his routine cultivation reverberate immensely.

    Naturally, the effects of his cultivation were extraordinary.

    The power within Lin Yun¡¯s body began to grow rapidly.

    Soon, Lin Yun found that the effects of the mid Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core were far stronger than he had anticipated, at least increasing the speed of his cultivation by several times, and this efficiency was still improving.

    ¡°Ghost Practitioners hunt Spirits, and Spirits hunt Ghost Practitioners, both reaping similar benefits. No wonder those Ghost Practitioners were so excited after discovering this universe of living beings¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and contemplated.

    At that moment, he seemed to understand the feelings of those Ghost Practitioners. In fact, had it not been for his Bloodthirsty Sword, discovering that these Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores had such a significant impact on his own cultivation might have left him extremely excited as well.

    What did it mean for one¡¯s cultivation speed to increase several times, or even more?

    Especially since he felt that this was because his cultivation speed was already extremely fast. For instance, if a Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core could increase a person¡¯s cultivation speed by a hundredfold, but his own cultivation speed was already dozens, even hundreds of times faster than that of an ordinary Cultivator, then multiplying an ordinary Cultivator¡¯s speed by a hundred would only double his own speed.

    Though the numbers weren¡¯t exact, the principle was the same.

    He had also encountered this type of scenario many times.

    Certain rare heaven and earth treasures could substantially aid an ordinary Cultivator, but for him, they were just icing on the cake. Over the years he spent in the Heavenly Principle Tower consuming vast amounts of heaven and earth treasures, he had encountered many such situations.

    At the moment, he vaguely felt that using the mid Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core for cultivation was exactly that kind of situation.

    In fact, Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores had an even greater effect on ordinary Cultivators than he had imagined.

 Chapter 1037 03-25 - 1037 896 Easy to Change Rivers and

    ?Chapter 1037: Chapter 896: Easy to Change Rivers and Mountains, Hard to Change Nature._3 Chapter 1037: Chapter 896: Easy to Change Rivers and Mountains, Hard to Change Nature._3 In comparison, it¡¯s no wonder that those Ghost Practitioners are so keen and excited about hunting spirits.

    It¡¯s just that the Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld are too powerful; otherwise, it¡¯s uncertain who would be excited and who would be the prey.

    Speaking of the Bloodthirsty Sword, it must be mentioned that previously, in the Heavenly Principle Tower space, the Bloodthirsty Sword was unable to refine the ghost force, that is, the soul power of those Ghost Practitioners. However, it could refine the ghost force of those who came from the Netherworld.

    This was explained by the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower; the Ghost Practitioners in its space were subdued by its master, and were originally quite powerful, like the ghost from Shan Black, who was at the Peak Saint Lord Level, and many other Ghost Practitioners were also at the Saint Lord Level.

    However, after its master had experienced a great battle, suffering grave injuries and reincarnating, the spirit of the tower, along with various other spirits including those Ghost Practitioners, were also seriously wounded.

    Therefore, while the Heavenly Principle Tower space undertook the task of training ordinary cultivators, after the fall of each spirit, energy consumption was minimal. On one hand, they didn¡¯t dare to consume more for fear of damaging the essence of the spirits.

    In this regard, another point must be made about Lin Yun and those other ordinary cultivators who ¡®killed¡¯ those ¡°spirits¡± or ¡°puppets¡± in the Heavenly Principle Tower space; in reality, they were not truly killed.

    This is the second aspect: they were part of the battle force of the Heavenly Principle Tower space, which naturally wouldn¡¯t let them truly fall, hence avoiding significant energy expenditure.

    Thus, when he used the Bloodthirsty Sword in the Heavenly Principle Tower space, not only were those Ghost Practitioners an issue, but he also couldn¡¯t largely absorb and refine the power of other spirits he encountered, at most only slightly.

    The Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld, however, did not have these issues. When Lin Yun used the Bloodthirsty Sword to kill them, it was much like when he killed spirits, allowing him to rapidly absorb and refine their ghost force.

    Still, there were differences.

    When Lin Yun used the Bloodthirsty Sword to kill beings of this universe, it could convert the refined essence blood force into his own power, but when he killed the Ghost Practitioners with it,

    what was mainly enhanced was the power of the Bloodthirsty Sword itself, not increasing Lin Yun¡¯s power by much.

    Upon reflection, Lin Yun concluded that maybe because he was a spirit and the Bloodthirsty Sword was a spiritual entity, the power he gained was drawn from the essence blood force of spirits, while the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s enhancement, absorbing and refining the ghost force from Ghost Practitioners, was more effective. After all, spiritual bodies and soul bodies were of a similar type of energy, very much alike, and it was normal that they had a high degree of compatibility and conversion. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The substantial enhancement of the Bloodthirsty Sword was beneficial.

    As his strength continuously improved, he began to vaguely feel as if the assisting power of the Bloodthirsty Sword was becoming somewhat insufficient.

    However, inside the Heavenly Principle Tower space, he couldn¡¯t slaughter a large number of spirits to enhance the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s level.

    In fact, even before those Ghost Practitioners invaded this universe, there were not many beings that could significantly enhance the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s level.

    After all, before the invasion of the Ghost Practitioners, the highest realm of beings in this universe were only at the lower Saint Lord Realm, and their numbers were very scarce.

    The higher realms included only the True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord, but neither of them could he kill to enhance the level of the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    Therefore, the invasion of these Ghost Practitioners turned out to be a good thing for the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s enhancement.

    Just now, when he slaughtered a million Ghost Practitioners outside, there were, in fact, two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, and they weren¡¯t of the lower Saint Lord type either. He felt that the benefits the Bloodthirsty Sword gained were immense.

    However, due to the high level of energy or perhaps because he hadn¡¯t fully refined the Bloodthirsty Sword, the speed at which it refined that energy was no longer as fast as before.

    To thoroughly refine it, some time was still needed.

    Once the Bloodthirsty Sword completely refined the ghost force of those Ghost Practitioners, its power would surely be elevated to a new level.

 Chapter 1038 03-25 - 1038 897 35 Breakthrough of the

    ?Chapter 1038: 897 Chapter 35 Breakthrough of the Thirty-fifth Heaven Chapter 1038: 897 Chapter 35 Breakthrough of the Thirty-fifth Heaven One month¡­ Two months¡­

    Time flowed like water, and, in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    The medium Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core was completely exhausted, and Lin Yun had made tremendous progress, advancing a great distance within the middle Saint Lord Realm, which made Lin Yun consider using the high Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core.

    It was foreseeable that if Lin Yun continued to use the high Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core for his cultivation, he would quickly reach the peak of the middle Saint Lord Realm.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t do that. If he did, when he tried to break through to the high Saint Lord Realm, that high Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core might not have much energy left for him to use.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t kill one more Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner previously. Even one more lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner would have been good¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    Although he was now in the middle Saint Lord Realm, a lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, which was also a heavenly treasure of the Sanctuary Level, should still be helpful to his cultivation.

    However, he knew that he had been extremely fortunate to have killed two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners previously. If those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners hadn¡¯t been frightened away by him, it would have been good enough if he wasn¡¯t killed by them, let alone kill two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    Speaking of those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, a sense of curiosity couldn¡¯t help but rise in Lin Yun¡¯s heart. Were those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners just too cowardly, or was the Blood Emperor¡¯s reputation too intimidating? Three months had gone by, and after escaping, those Ghost Practitioners had not returned, nor had any new ones arrived in the vicinity.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the True Martial Saint Lord informing him that the passage connecting the Netherworld to this universe hadn¡¯t shown any sign of closing. In fact, it seemed to be growing even more stable and larger, and that Ghost Practitioners were still capturing spirits in various places of this universe, he would have thought those Ghost Practitioners had already withdrawn from this universe.

    During this time, although no Ghost Practitioners had come again, the feeling in Lin Yun¡¯s heart did not lighten but grew heavier instead.

    ¡°Perhaps those Ghost Practitioners are brewing an even bigger move, or maybe the next time they come, they will bring even more formidable Ghost Practitioner powerhouses¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself in silence, aware that at their level of power, their hunches were generally not unfounded, and it was not just a possibility but very likely.

    ¡°Regardless, rapidly enhancing my strength is the right course of action. The strongest among those departing Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners was at the middle Saint Lord Level. If, next time, they bring even more formidable Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, it is very likely they could be at the high Saint Lord Level, or even the Peak Saint Lord Level. I must have sufficient strength to contend with them before they come again¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured softly.

    According to the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s speculation, if his strength reached the high Saint Lord Realm, he had an eighty to ninety percent chance of breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe. At that time, he could leverage the power of breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe to advance his strength swiftly.

    At that moment, he might not reach the Peak Saint Lord Realm, but he wouldn¡¯t be far from it.

    Even more so, given a little more time, he was very confident in breaking through to the Peak Saint Lord Realm.

    Currently, being in the middle Saint Lord Realm, he was able to briefly engage with Ghost Practitioners in the middle Saint Lord Level. If he reached the Peak Saint Lord Realm, perhaps he could also briefly engage with Ghost Practitioners at the Peak Saint Lord Level.

    Then, if those Ghost Practitioners really brought Peak Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, they wouldn¡¯t be without the power to resist.

    If the Ghost Practitioners brought high Saint Lord Level ones¡­

    A sharp gleam flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Then, it wasn¡¯t certain who would kill who.

    Conveniently, he could take the opportunity to slay one or two more Peak Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, or even lower or middle Saint Lord Level ones.

    With the Peak Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores, or the lower or middle Saint Lord Level ones, his strength would improve even faster. With battle nurturing his skills, those Ghost Practitioners might completely become his prey.

    ¡°I must cultivate faster, I must¡­¡± Lin Yun thought silently to himself.

    All these premises rested upon having sufficient strength¡­ and ideally breaking through the thirty-fifth heaven of this universe. If he was a bit slow, the entire rhythm might be thrown off.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun submerged himself in cultivation once again.

    Fortunately, even without the medium Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core, he still had many lower-level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores, such as those from the super realm¡­ He had also killed quite a few Ghost Practitioners of that level at that time.

    Therefore, although Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed had slowed down, it was still much faster than before.

    It was almost certain that those Ghost Practitioners would come again. Now, it was a matter of seeing to what extent his strength would have improved by the time they returned.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­ Three months¡­

    In the blink of an eye, another three months had passed.

    Lin Yun¡¯s realm had gradually reached the peak of the middle Saint Lord Realm.

    Soon, another two months passed.

    Lin Yun had not only reached the peak of the middle Saint Lord Realm but had also consolidated his cultivation at this level for some time.

    Now, Lin Yun was ready to attempt a breakthrough to the high Saint Lord Realm.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun flipped his hand, and the high Saint Lord Realm Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core was once again produced.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to test this crystal core¡­¡± Lin Yun said softly.

    The next moment, Lin Yun closed his eyes and began the process of preparing to break through to the high Saint Lord Realm.

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Ten days¡­

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit both hurried over knowing that Lin Yun was attempting to break through to the high Saint Lord Realm, eagerly waiting for the result.

 Chapter 1039 03-25 - 1039 897 Breaking the 35th Heaven Part

    ?Chapter 1039: Chapter 897: Breaking the 35th Heaven, Part 2 Chapter 1039: Chapter 897: Breaking the 35th Heaven, Part 2 Soon, Xia Qingqing and her companions had also learned the news and hurried over.

    During this period, with the substantial amount of Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores provided by Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing and her companions had made significant progress in their strength. Many who had not broken through to the Super Realm managed to do so, several who had reached the Super Realm advanced to the second level, and even Lin Mengmeng broke through to the third layer of the Super Realm.

    Lin Mengmeng once again demonstrated her impressive talent for cultivation.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun¡¯s series of fortuitous encounters, he might not necessarily have been faster than Lin Mengmeng in cultivation speed.

    ¡°Such a strong surge in breakthrough¡­¡±

    ¡°Upper Saint Lord Realm, I wonder when Lin Yun can break through¡­¡±

    The group occasionally whispered among themselves.

    One month later.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful aura erupted from Lin Yun, and streams of liquid universal force materialized from thin air, rapidly flooding into his body like a sponge. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Upper Saint Lord Realm! Lin Yun has broken through to the Upper Saint Lord Realm!¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit excitedly said.

    The True Martial Saint Lord was also extremely excited.

    This time, with a high-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s Crystal Core at his disposal, Lin Yun did not take too long to overcome this bottleneck; spanning just a month or two, or maybe three, he had broken through it.

    This was undoubtedly because Lin Yun had shattered the thirty-fourth New Layered Heaven of this universe, absorbing and refining a large amount of Origin Force from both worlds.

    Otherwise, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have cultivated this fast.

    Following this, Lin Yun¡¯s task was to stabilize this realm.

    ¡°With this breakthrough, we need not fear if those Ghost Practitioners come back¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and her companions took a deep breath, also expressing their excitement.

    They were well aware of the crisis from the Netherworld and understood that the key to resolving this matter hinged on Lin Yun¡¯s enhancement in strength.

    Now that Lin Yun had broken through to the Upper Saint Lord Realm, even if he had not shattered the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe, his strength was estimated to surpass that of an average medium-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner.

    At the very least, they were no longer afraid of the previous batch of Ghost Practitioners.

    Moreover, after Lin Yun shatters the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe, his strength would experience an explosive growth phase.

    ¡°I wonder if Lin Yun can break through the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe¡­¡±

    ¡°He definitely can¡­¡±

    The people whispered among themselves.

    Several days later, Lin Yun had stabilized his Upper Saint Lord Realm state.

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, and sharp gleams flickered from the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Lin Yun, how did it go?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit were the first to rush over and asked anxiously.

    ¡°The Upper Saint Lord Realm has been stabilized,¡± Lin Yun said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, what about your strength? How is it now? Can you break through the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe?¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit asked excitedly.

    The others were about to ask further questions when they heard the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit¡¯s inquiry and they all listened attentively.

    ¡°My current strength is roughly double what it was before. Should I encounter a medium-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner again, I should be able to battle head-on. As for whether I can easily engage with a high-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner, I¡¯m not too sure. Finally, as for whether I can break through the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe, I have never broken through this level before so I¡¯m not clear on that,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Despite saying this, there was a strong confidence in his tone. Although he had yet to use his newfound strength after the breakthrough, at their level of power, Lin Yun could roughly sense how much stronger he was now than before.

    Previously, the True Martial Saint Lord had explained to him the differences between each level within the Saint Lord Realm. Presumably, the strengths of those Ghost Practitioners of the same level would not be too dissimilar.

    ¡°To have your strength doubled is already quite impressive; in this case, one plus one is greater than two. Your overall combat ability should have improved even more. Now, without any Ghost Practitioners outside, this is a good opportunity for you to try and see if you can break through the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe,¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit laughed loudly.

    Now that Lin Yun had broken through to the Upper Saint Lord Realm, he could try to see if he could break through the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe. If he didn¡¯t take the chance to test his current strength, it would be too conservative.

    What was most important was that it understood Lin Yun had exhausted that high-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner¡¯s Crystal Core, and no Ghost Practitioners were coming forward anymore. So if Lin Yun continued to strive for higher levels¡­

    It was still unclear when he would reach them.

    Originally, it took Lin Yun five to six years to advance from the lower Saint Lord Realm to the intermediate Saint Lord Realm.

    Without the support of suitable heavenly treasures and powers, attempting to advance from the upper Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint Lord Realm, Lin Yun could spend five hundred or even five thousand years and it would still be considered normal.

    Time was too long, he couldn¡¯t wait!

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    The next moment, a group of people flashed outside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Having had the experience of breaking through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe before, Lin Yun closed his eyes and quickly entered the gathering phase.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled continuously, emitting a powerful aura.

    Over the past year, the Bloodthirsty Sword had already refined the power of those Ghost Practitioners, advancing to a higher level. Lin Yun clearly felt that the assistance of the Bloodthirsty Sword had grown much stronger.

    At the very least, as his power rapidly improved, the assisting force of the Bloodthirsty Sword had not fallen behind.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A day later, Lin Yun had gathered his force and opened his eyes, revealing a sharp light.

    At the same time, he swung his sword towards the space ahead.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    A terrifying force struck the space in front violently, and a gigantic black hole appeared instantly. Streams of immense power surged crazily from the black hole, quickly covering this space.

    ¡°Rumble! Rumble rumble!¡±

    Heaven and Earth¡¯s energy cascaded down like torrential floodwaters from the sky.

    ¡°This is¡­ has it broken through?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s eyes widened, his heart shook violently, he exclaimed in disbelief.

    He had witnessed many instances of new layers of heaven being broken through, including the time Lin Yun alone broke through the thirty-fourth layer of this universe. The current scene was quite similar.

    No¡­ the current display was even more magnificent!

    ¡°Although¡­ breaking through a new layer of heaven in the core of the universe is slightly easier, this is¡­ too easy, right? One sword strike¡­ and it broke through?¡± Hearing the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower also shook, widening its eyes in surprise.

    This scenario was far different from what they had anticipated!

    Originally, they thought that Lin Yun¡¯s attempt to break through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe would be extremely difficult and might take a long time. However, the stark contrast with reality was huge.

    ¡°Hu! Hu! Hu!¡±

    Lin Yun was also stunned but quickly calmed his heart and started to absorb these energies of Heaven and Earth.

    He knew that this opportunity was extremely rare and could allow his strength to rapidly rise.

    ¡°Seize the chance, these energies of Heaven and Earth are extremely dense and quite special; absorbing and refining some of them will greatly aid our cultivation¡­¡± At this point, the True Martial Saint Lord also recovered, turned his head to look at the others, and spoke in a low voice.

    With so much energy of Heaven and Earth nearly covering the entire universe, Lin Yun simply could not absorb and refine it all. If everyone absorbed it fully, it would not affect Lin Yun.

    ¡°I will absorb some too!¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower felt a surge of inspiration and thought.

    It had let the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s body stay in the core of this universe precisely to borrow the power of the universe to absorb its Heaven and Earth energy. Now, the situation was even more favorable for it to gather energy without impacting Lin Yun, and naturally, it would not miss this opportunity.

    ¡°This is great, this is great, one breath¡¯s time is equivalent to the Heaven and Earth energy I used to collect over several years¡­¡± Soon, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower exclaimed excitedly.

    How long was the duration of one breath?

    Yet it equaled the energy it had collected over several years!

    The speed of collecting Heaven and Earth energy was incredibly fast!

    It quickly began to excitedly gather these energies with great eagerness!

    With more Heaven and Earth energy, it could also accelerate the cultivation of those heavenly treasures and materials. Perhaps, this time, it would be able to recoup the cost of the treasures spent on Lin Yun.

 Chapter 1040 03-25 - 1040 898 Lord of the White Bones

    ?Chapter 1040: Chapter 898: Lord of the White Bones Chapter 1040: Chapter 898: Lord of the White Bones ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    Just when Lin Yun shattered the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven in this universe, great tremors occurred throughout the universe.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s been a change in the world?¡±

    ¡°It appears to be the kind of change that happened in recent years, the environment of this universe is going to get better¡­¡±

    ¡°Heaven have mercy, our universe has encountered a catastrophe, but the heavens have not abandoned us, allowing our universe¡¯s environment to keep improving¡­¡±

    ¡°Could this be what they mean when they say ¡®great risks come with great opportunities¡¯?¡±

    Due to the invasion of Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld, the days have been hard for many of the original top forces and powerful beings of this universe. At this moment, as they looked up at the changes occurring throughout the universe, they started to get excited.

    ¡°This is great, I¡¯ve absorbed more than a dozen Crystal Cores from supreme-level Ghost Practitioners, only lacking an opportunity to break through to the medium Saint Lord Realm. Now, the opportunity has appeared, and I must break through to the medium Saint Lord Realm. Once I break through, my clan¡¯s chances of survival will greatly increase¡­¡± In a hidden place, a lower Saint Lord Realm being of the Three-eyed Clan was meditating with closed eyes. Behind him, rows of Three-eyed beings were also sitting cross-legged, meditating. Suddenly, the lower Saint Lord Realm being opened all three of his eyes with delight and exclaimed.

    ¡­

    At the two channels connecting this universe with the Netherworld, the four lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were guarding both channels. They could observe the situation in this universe while being able to retreat to the Netherworld at any moment.

    In fact, since the day they left the Heavenly Principle Tower, they had realized something was wrong.

    Lin Yun¡¯s power might not be as strong as theirs.

    Moreover, Lin Yun might not actually be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, but someone who had acquired the Blood Emperor¡¯s information from the Blood Prison Sword and merely mimicked the way the Blood Emperor fought.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to bet on it.

    If Lin Yun really was the reincarnated Blood Emperor, possessing the means to annihilate them, and simply had not used them yet, they would be seeking their own deaths if they went back.

    They were also afraid if they continued to confront Lin Yun and his power was indeed not as strong as theirs, he might simply decide not to return to the Heavenly Principle Tower. Not only would it be more difficult for them to find Lin Yun, but if Lin Yun managed to break through one of the two channels connecting this universe to the Netherworld, it would be even harder for them to locate him within the vastness of the Netherworld.

    Ghost Practitioners could enter the universe of the spirits through the channels, and spirits could naturally enter the Netherworld the same way.

    At that time, if they tried to report this development to a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, they would have lost a significant advantage.

    The two channels that connected this universe with the Netherworld were both a strength and a weakness.

    Among them, there were only five Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Four were lower Saint Lords, with only one being a medium-level Saint Lord.

    Unless they, the five of them, with three lower-level Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners blocking one channel and the other lower Saint Lord with the medium Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner blocking the other channel, they might be able to prevent Lin Yun from entering the Netherworld through either channel.

    Otherwise, with Lin Yun¡¯s burgeoning power, if there were only two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, they could not be one hundred percent confident about blocking him.

    However, if all five Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were to guard the two channels, then none would be left to confront Lin Yun. With Lin Yun¡¯s strength, any Ghost Practitioner entering this universe would essentially become Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°prey,¡± and the whole universe would serve as a hunting ground for Lin Yun to grow stronger.

    As time passed, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would swell rapidly. In not too long a time, even if Lin Yun wasn¡¯t the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor and lacked any other means, they probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.

    It was a path leading to certain death.

    Therefore, they were left with only one option¡­

    That was the choice they had already discussed.

    The medium Saint Lord Realm Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner would enter the Netherworld to contact a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, while the four lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners would each defend one of the two channels to prevent Lin Yun from leaving this universe.

    With two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners guarding each channel, along with countless other super-level Ghost Practitioners with considerable strength, they should be able to barely hold off Lin Yun.

    They analyzed that Lin Yun was unlikely to abandon the spirits of this universe and venture into the Netherworld.

    The Netherworld was home to countless Ghost Practitioners, among whom there were numerous powerhouses. For Ghost Practitioners, spirits were an ultimate delicacy. It was extremely dangerous for spirits to enter the Netherworld, and from a safety perspective, Lin Yun probably wouldn¡¯t easily venture into the Netherworld.

    So the four lower Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners guarding the two channels felt somewhat at ease.

    They also sensed the commotion when Lin Yun shattered the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven in this universe.

    ¡°This commotion¡­ could it be that the thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven of this universe has been broken?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the information coming from over there, it should be that Lin Yun who shattered this universe¡¯s thirty-fifth New Layered Heaven! How is this possible? Once a new layered heaven of a spirit¡¯s universe is broken by a spirit, the difficulty for that spirit to break through the new layered heavens increases exponentially! Lin Yun has already broken this universe¡¯s thirty-fourth heaven, and now he has shattered the thirty-fifth as well?¡±

    Several lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were shaken, shock written on their faces.

    ¡°That Er Lee broke through several layered heavens of this universe in succession. The original Blood Emperor consecutively shattered a total of eight layered heavens in the Netherworld. With Lin Yun located in this universe and possessing the Blood Prison Sword of the Blood Emperor, and likely being the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor himself, it¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s broken through two layered heavens, but it¡¯s only been a few years¡­¡± In a moment, a lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner took a deep breath, trembling with fear inside.

 Chapter 1041 03-25 - 1041 898 Lord White Bone_2

    ?Chapter 1041: Chapter 898: Lord White Bone_2 Chapter 1041: Chapter 898: Lord White Bone_2 This is terrible, this is really terrible!

    After Lin Yun broke through the thirty-fourth layer of the universe, in no time, his strength grew to match theirs, and now that he has broken through the universe¡¯s thirty-fifth layer, what level has his strength reached? Given more time, what level would he grow to?

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°To what extent has Lin Yun¡¯s strength reached, I wonder?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Brother Mastiff made a decisive move to contact that Saint King Level powerhouse. He should be returning soon now, otherwise, we few would be no match for Lin Yun, and I¡¯m afraid we might all be hunted and devoured one by one by him¡­¡±

    Several lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners all had grave expressions. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Brother Mastiff is indeed on his way back, but it¡¯s uncertain whether he will return in time or manage to bring back even more formidable Ghost Practitioner experts. If he fails to return in time, or to bring back more powerful Ghost Practitioner experts, what should they do?

    ¡°Let¡¯s inform Brother Mastiff about the situation here¡­¡± one of the lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners said hastily.

    Whoosh¡ª

    At this moment, two figures appeared at the entrance of a passageway.

    ¡°Oh? This universe¡¯s thirty-fifth layer has been broken through by Lin Yun?¡±

    A voice with a light smile sounded as if finding the matter very interesting.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Startled by the voice, the two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners guarding the passageway turned around and bellowed, as two powerful auras suddenly surged from their beings.

    ¡°Brother Wood, Brother Bull, please cease, this is Lord White Bone¡­¡± A ghostly figure urgently stepped in front of the two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners and loudly exclaimed.

    This ghostly figure was none other than the intermediate Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner, Tri-Headed Dog, who had left earlier.

    ¡°Brother Mastiff?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡±

    Seeing the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner blocking their way, the two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were first shocked, then they breathed a sigh of relief.

    During this time, guarding this passageway, the two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners felt anxious, especially since they had just witnessed Lin Yun most likely breaking through the universe¡¯s thirty-fifth layer, which made them even more jittery, fearing that Lin Yun could burst through at any time.

    Now that they saw the intermediate Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner Tri-Headed Dog return, they felt a lot more at ease.

    However, they quickly took note of Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s words.

    Lord White Bone?

    A shock went through their hearts.

    Could it be that the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner powerhouse had arrived, the one that Brother Mastiff had gone to contact?

    Truth be told, when Tri-Headed Dog left to contact the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, he did not inform them which one of the Saint Kings it was, seemingly cautious of offending the Saint King Level powerhouse.

    Therefore, they were unaware of the name and identity of that Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner and whether it was indeed White Bone.

    With these thoughts, they immediately looked up in the direction that Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s gaze was pointing, and their hearts chilled once more.

    The Ghost Practitioner in the direction indicated by Tri-Headed Dog indeed seemed extraordinary. Without emitting any aura, just a glance from them felt incredibly terrifying.

    It was also because this Ghost Practitioner powerhouse had not released any aura just now that they had failed to sense his presence at first.

    ¡°Little Mu pays respects to Lord White Bone!¡±

    ¡°Little Bull pays respects to Lord White Bone!¡±

    The two lower Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners paid their respects to this Ghost Practitioner powerhouse, very courteously and respectfully.

    The Netherworld is also a world where power commands respect, and they felt no discomfort in showing their reverence.

    ¡°`

    ¡°No need for such formalities. Discovering the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor is a tremendous achievement. Once this matter is concluded, you shall serve under my command. This Spirit Universe will be entrusted to your management¡­¡± Lord White Bone, bearing a human likeness and appearing exceptionally sinister and handsome, glanced at the two lower-rank Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, his lips curling slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord White Bone, for your support! Thank you, Lord White Bone, for your support!¡±

    Upon hearing Lord White Bone¡¯s words, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner was extremely excited, its canine body kneeling while all three heads bowed down.

    The two lower-rank Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were equally thrilled, hastily kneeling to show their respect.

    This outcome was, without doubt, the very best they could have envisioned, and now that it had materialised, how could they not be overjoyed?

    ¡°Right, Lord White Bone, that human named Lin Yun may not necessarily be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­¡± Just then, the Ghost Practitioner with the head of a bull suddenly seemed to recall something. He raised his head, his tone uneasy, as his bullish stubbornness took over once more.

    However, he had a reason to mention this. Lord White Bone had said that finding the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor was a tremendous achievement, and the bull-headed Ghost Practitioner feared that if Lin Yun was not the reincarnation, Lord White Bone, in his disappointment, might direct his anger at them.

    It was better to clarify this matter sooner rather than later.

    ¡°Heh heh, you do not understand the difficulty of breaking through the final two layers of a Spirit Universe. Not only did that Lin Yun accomplish this, but also did so at the tender age of just thirty or forty years. Moreover, with the Blood Prison Sword in his possession, there is an eighty to ninety percent chance that he is the incarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­¡± Lord White Bone chuckled, his eyes sparkling with cunning as he spoke softly.

    At this moment, his mood was incomparably delighted.

    The Tri-Headed Dog and other Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were still somewhat ignorant.

    They only knew that breaking through a new layer in a Spirit Universe was difficult, and that after breaking through one layer, the subsequent layers were many times harder to break.

    This feat was almost impossible for ordinary spirits.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that there were some shortcuts that could be exploited.

    For instance, as the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner had previously recounted to him, this universe once bore witness to a human powerhouse named Er Lee, who led a group of people to break through over a dozen layers of the universe.

    For a spirit to break a new layer in a universe is nearly impossible. Those who succeed would almost certainly be the most brilliant and dazzling figures of their era, perhaps even leading for generations. Er Lee, however, led a group that broke through over a dozen layers, which speaks volumes about his extraordinary talent.

    Nevertheless, Lord White Bone did not pay much mind to that Er Lee.

    He was well aware that Er Lee had merely used a shortcut.

    It was rumored that Er Lee was actually a reincarnated powerhouse from a greater world outside, which made his feat even less remarkable.

    However, the final three layers of a universe were absolutely impossible to break through using any tricks; one must rely solely on their own strength to do so.

    Breaking through a new layer of a Spirit Universe and obtaining its Origin Force ¨C even gaining a fraction of the Origin Force from the greater world outside ¨C would enhance the fortune, cultivation speed, and other aspects of that spirit.

    Such an individual would instantly become the Child of Destiny of that universe and would even enjoy subtle benefits in the greater world outside.

    However, in Lord White Bone¡¯s opinion, or in the view of many powerhouses at his level, merely breaking through the initial layers of a universe, even if one breaks through many such layers, makes them nothing but a false Child of Destiny.

    The benefits gained from breaking any of the final three layers of a universe far exceed those from breaking all the preceding layers combined.

    Only a spirit who breaks one of the final three layers of a universe truly merits the title of Child of Destiny of that universe.

    Such a force of destiny can bring significant benefits even in the greater world outside. Hence, such individuals, once they enter the wider world and provided they do not fall midway, will inevitably become illustrious powerhouses of their realm.

    Such immense benefits are naturally¡­

    The final three layers of a universe, any one of them, is extremely difficult to break!

    And to break two out of the final three layers of a universe is to be a genius among geniuses, an unrivalled phenomenon!

    Especially so, since this universe is one of thirty-six layered heavens!

    ¡°As far as I know, in the innumerable spirit universes of the outer world, there are very few who can achieve this feat, and to do so in such a short time¡­ Other than the Blood Emperor from the Netherworld who once stunned countless Ghost Practitioners, who else could there be?¡± Lord White Bone murmured softly.

    A faint trace of Domain Power emanated around him, preventing his voice from carrying any further.

    ¡°If this Lin Yun turns out not to be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­ that would be even better. It would mean that the legend is true, that the Blood Prison Sword truly possesses the ability to help one break through a new layer of the universe. If I obtain the Blood Prison Sword, who in the entire Netherworld could stand against me?¡± Pausing for a moment, Lord White Bone wetted his lips, his voice tinged with a hint of excitement.

    At this moment, he was truly excited, very excited.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1042 03-25 - 1042 899 One of the Nine Emperors the

    ?Chapter 1042: Chapter 899: One of the Nine Emperors, the White Emperor! Chapter 1042: Chapter 899: One of the Nine Emperors, the White Emperor! Hu¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, the figure of Lord White Bone vanished without a trace, as though having already darted towards the core of this universe, which is to say, the location of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Hmm? Has Lord White Bone left? Could it be to seek out that Lin Yun?¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner was momentarily startled, then quickly understood.

    ¡°Should we go over?¡±

    At this time, the two lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners also hastily asked.

    ¡°We¡­ let¡¯s not go over just yet¡­ let¡¯s just stay here at these two passages¡­¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    Although Lord White Bone had already stationed some subordinates in the Netherworld side of the two passages that connected this Spirit Universe, just in case Lin Yun really did come, it would not seem too impressive not to have stronger Ghost Practitioners guarding this side.

    The most important thing was¡­ throughout the journey here, Lord White Bone had used spatial powers to bring them along. This time, Lord White Bone went to Lin Yun¡¯s side without using spatial powers to bring them along; presumably, he no longer needed them to show the way and wouldn¡¯t need them to follow for now.

    Just like when Lord White Bone came here, he brought some subordinates over, but those subordinates were all tasked with guarding on the Netherworld side of the two passages and not one entered this universe. Maybe Lord White Bone did not want too many Ghost Practitioners to know about the events occurring in this Spirit Universe.

    They must be perceptive.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    The two lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners nodded in response.

    ¡°Brother Mastiff, some powerful Ghost Practitioners have come this way¡­¡±

    Just then, communication came from the two lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners guarding the other passage.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, those are Lord White Bone¡¯s subordinates¡­ I¡¯ll speak to them, you just come here first¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner said.

    Originally, he had planned to keep the two lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners at the other passage as a mere formality. Firstly, with Lord White Bone watching, Lin Yun might not have a chance to come over.

    Secondly, now that there are powerful Ghost Practitioners guarding the other side of both passages, even if Lin Yun truly came, if they truly couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yun, then those powerful Ghost Practitioners would take action.

    But after some thought, if Lin Yun did indeed come over, if Lin Yun went to the other passage, and if Lord White Bone¡¯s subordinates did not care about the life or death of the two lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, letting Lin Yun do as he pleased with them, that wouldn¡¯t be good.

    The Netherworld is cruel; such things are not impossible.

    Originally, he had confidence that the two lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners could barely hold off Lin Yun, but now that Lin Yun had once again broken through the thirty-fifth layer of this universe, his confidence was not as strong.

    These were his own brothers.

    It¡¯s better to call them over.

    That way, with the five Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, and him, a mid-tier Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner among them, guarding this passage, if Lin Yun really did come this way, their chances of holding him off would be considerable.

    It was much better than being dispersed at two passages where if Lin Yun came, neither group could stop him, and they would have to rely on Lord White Bone¡¯s subordinates to take action personally.

    Soon, the five Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners gathered.

    ¡°Brother Mastiff, who exactly is this Lord White Bone¡­¡± At this moment, one of the lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, still reeling with shock, asked. This one was one of the two who had been guarding the other passage earlier.

    They did not witness the imposing presence of Lord White Bone, but they had seen the imposing presence of Lord White Bone¡¯s subordinates. Every single one of them had an extremely fearsome aura¡ªthey estimated that at the very least, all were at the Peak Saint Lord level, and even one or two, who held very high status, were treated with great respect by those who seemed to be at the Peak Saint Lord level, which made it hard for them to imagine the rank of the others.

    Even among Peak Saint Lords, they must be incredibly formidable, right? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This time, it was also a stroke of luck. Originally, I intended to contact another Saint King level lord. That Saint King level lord had just been subdued by Lord White Bone. After hearing the information I provided, he immediately summoned Lord White Bone¡­¡± upon hearing the lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s question, the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner¡¯s face also showed complex and shocked expressions as he spoke.

    This time, passing the information to such a formidable ghostly powerhouse truly was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°What? That Saint King level lord, had just been subdued by Lord White Bone?¡± Hearing the Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner¡¯s words, the other lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners expressed their astonishment in unison.

    Saint King level Ghost Practitioners, how terrifyingly strong must they be? And yet subdued by Lord White Bone? With that in mind, how dreadful must Lord White Bone¡¯s power be?

    ¡°Indeed, have you not heard of the White Emperor, the latest to rise among the Nine Emperors¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog nodded gravely and said solemnly.

    ¡°White Emperor?¡± The four lower echelon Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were taken aback.

    In the Netherworld, the Nine Emperors were not set in stone, much like how the original Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld were not unchangeable¡ªthe position went to whomever was strongest.

    Previously, the Netherworld¡¯s ten strongest were the Ten Halls of Yama.

    Lately, the Netherworld¡¯s nine strongest were the Nine Emperors.

    The White Emperor was the one who had suddenly emerged in the last tens of millions of years, defeating one of the Nine Emperors upon his arrival and naturally becoming one himself.

    However, this White Emperor appeared quite suddenly, and after becoming one of the new Nine Emperors, he rarely took action. Thus, few Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld knew what the White Emperor looked like.

 Chapter 1043 03-25 - 1043 899 One of the Nine Emperors White

    ?Chapter 1043: Chapter 899: One of the Nine Emperors, White Emperor!_2 Chapter 1043: Chapter 899: One of the Nine Emperors, White Emperor!_2 It was whispered among the ghost practitioners that the White Emperor originally seemed to be a very low-level ghost creature in the Netherworld.

    Lord White Bone¡­ white bone¡­ bone cultivator¡­ Could it be a relatively low-level ghost creature from the Netherworld?

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that Lord White Bone is¡­¡± a junior-level Saint Lord ghost practitioner exclaimed, his face filled with shock.

    Other junior-level Saint Lord ghost practitioners also shook violently.

    If, that Lord White Bone was one of the Nine Emperors, the White Emperor, then this time they had truly soared to the heavens.

    One of the strongest nine beings of the Netherworld, and one who had just defeated one of the old Nine Emperors, definitely possessed unquestionable and terrifying strength; even among the Nine Emperors, he was probably not of low rank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed his excellency¡­¡± the Tri-Headed Dog ghost practitioner said solemnly.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±

    A group of junior-level Saint Lord ghost practitioners all inhaled sharply.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Not good! Quick, let¡¯s get back!¡±

    Lin Yun had been sitting cross-legged near the Heavenly Principle Tower, absorbing the power descended from heaven and earth after breaking through the thirty-fifth Cosmic Layer, when he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.

    Whoo! Whoo!

    Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough of the thirty-fifth Cosmic Layer of this universe created a massive disturbance which could attract powerful ghost practitioners at any moment. The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the True Martial Saint Lord had been cautious. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they immediately brought everyone back to the space within the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    At the same time, they were startled. Lin Yun¡¯s current strength was extraordinary; it could be presumed that ordinary middle-level Saint Lord ghost practitioners might not be his match. However, Lin Yun¡¯s tone was very urgent. Could it be that even stronger ghost practitioners from the Netherworld were actually coming?

    This was not good news.

    Who knew what level of power those junior and middle-level Saint Lord ghost practitioners would bring with them? Moreover, once a message was controlled, if it were to spread again, it often became much harder to control. This was likely just the beginning.

    Perhaps even more formidable ghost practitioners were on their way.

    It was uncertain whether Lin Yun would possess the power to resist them before they arrived.

    As everyone entered the space within the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun also stood up and looked ahead, a trace of gravity and indifference flashing through his eyes.

    ¡°Should I call you human Lin Yun? Or should I refer to you as the ghost practitioner, Blood Emperor?¡±

    A nefarious-looking young man appeared not far away, gazing at Lin Yun with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth.

    It was none other than the earlier mentioned Lord White Bone.

    ¡°Knowing that I am the Blood Emperor, you still dare to come forward. That¡¯s quite bold of you¡­¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Heh, if you weren¡¯t the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, maybe I¡¯d be a bit wary. Unfortunately, you are his reincarnation, and if I still didn¡¯t dare to come forward, then I would truly be unworthy of the title of White Emperor¡­¡± Lord White Bone sneered.

    ¡°White Emperor? You are one of the Nine Emperors?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°Heh, you actually know about the Nine Emperors? It¡¯s said that when the Blood Emperor disappeared, the fame of the Nine Emperors had not yet spread. I¡¯m somewhat doubtful, are you really the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor?¡± Lord White Bone¡¯s mouth curved again, laughing lightly.

    In his words, he was not certain whether Lin Yun was truly the reincarnated Blood Emperor.

    Previously, his words seemed to be testing Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh? You doubt that I am the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor? Then you can try, and let me see just how powerful you, as one of the Nine Emperors touted as mythically powerful by the Netherworld, a late-phase Saint King ghost practitioner, really are!¡± Lin Yun also gave a slight smile.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lord White Bone¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    This Lin Yun seemed to be of an advanced Saint Lord level, yet he had perceived that it was a late-phase Saint King level ghost practitioner? Such a feat was not something an advanced Saint Lord or even an advanced Saint Lord, or even an ordinary Saint King-level powerhouse, could do!

    Could it be that this Lin Yun was indeed the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor?

    It was said that the strength of the Blood Emperor had already reached the peak of the Saint King Realm and might have even stepped beyond, reaching a new realm¡­ it was clear that this might be somewhat exaggerated since the ghost practitioners of the Netherworld were now only known to have broken through the thirty-sixth heaven. It was said their realm was suppressed, unable to break through the Saint King Realm.

    However, according to its analysis, even if the original Blood Emperor was at the peak of the Saint King realm, his strength was absolutely far beyond that of an average peak Saint King.

    Such strength, even in a reincarnated form, wouldn¡¯t find it odd to discern its realm.

    At this moment, a hint of alertness arose in the heart of the White Emperor, a man¡¯s reputation cast a long shadow, and back then, the Blood Emperor¡¯s fame was indeed too great. If Lin Yun truly was the reincarnated form of the Blood Emperor, judging by his current calm demeanor, it was hard to guarantee that he didn¡¯t have any special tricks up his sleeve.

    Nevertheless, it would not be deterred because of this.

    After all, it was one of the new Nine Emperors, one of the strongest nine beings in the Netherworld. If it were to retreat just because of a few words from the reincarnated Blood Emperor, then it would truly be a shock to everyone¡¯s system.

    ¡°Good, then let me witness the strength of Lord Blood Emperor!¡± After pausing for a moment, the White Emperor said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, a terrifying aura surged from the White Emperor¡¯s body, rapidly pressing towards Lin Yun.

    Inside the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°This Ghost Practitioner is actually one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld! How did such a powerful being enter our universe! Lin Yun is absolutely no match for such a being!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over! We¡¯re done for!¡±

    The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, True Martial Saint Lord, Xia Qingqing, and the others watched the scene unfold with mounting anxiety, each speaking in tones of absolute despair.

    From what they knew about the Ghost Practitioner Shan Black, each of the Nine Emperors was a supreme being in the Netherworld, likely at the Peak Saint King Realm. Lin Yun had just said that the adversary had reached the late Saint King Realm, and although they didn¡¯t understand how Lin Yun knew that, even at the late stage of the Saint King Realm, it was not a level of strength they could deal with!

    Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, even facing a Peak Saint Lord, might not be enough, let alone facing a Saint King Level powerhouse, and such a formidable one at that.

    ¡°Even the strength of my master in his previous life is no match¡­¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower almost cried out.

    ¡°No, I need to go out and be with Lin Yun¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng bit her lip and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too¡­¡± said Xia Qingqing.

    As they spoke, they immediately looked up at the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower. Now, within the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, they couldn¡¯t leave without the spirit¡¯s permission.

    Previously, when Lin Yun faced an enemy, they knew that the gap in strength between Lin Yun and his adversaries wasn¡¯t too vast, at least not to the point of being utterly hopeless. If they were to join the battle, they would only drag Lin Yun down.

    But at this moment, they understood that the gap between Lin Yun and the enemy was too great, so large that there wasn¡¯t a glimmer of hope for survival. Now, they only wanted to be with Lin Yun.

    To live, to live together.

    To die, to die together.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just then, the True Martial Saint Lord quickly said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Everyone turned their attention to the projection from outside the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space, reacting to it.

    They saw that Lin Yun, almost at the very moment before, had uttered the same words.

    Lin Yun said to wait?

    Could it be that Lin Yun had a way to resolve the crisis outside?

    At this moment, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were no longer in a rush to have the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower send them out. If Lin Yun truly had a way to resolve this crisis, then their presence might disrupt Lin Yun¡¯s rhythm or make him worried, which would only add to the chaos.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, the White Emperor outside also frowned slightly, looking at Lin Yun with mild confusion, not understanding what Lin Yun meant by asking him to wait.

    ¡°Let me first strengthen my power¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, a Blood Sword appeared out of nowhere in his hand, humming and vibrating.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Blood Prison Sword? Indeed, this Bloodthirsty Sword, despite appearing significantly damaged, gives me a feeling that it¡¯s anything but ordinary¡­¡± Seeing the sword that Lin Yun had revealed, the White Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted slightly while a hint of greed flashed across, he thought silently.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, a powerful aura rose from Lin Yun¡¯s body, shooting straight into the sky. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°An ascension from the superior Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint Lord Realm?¡± The White Emperor was shocked as he looked again towards Lin Yun.

    Just a moment ago, it clearly felt that Lin Yun was quite a distance away from the Peak Saint Lord Realm, and now he was breaking through?

 Chapter 1044 03-25 - 1044 900 The Last Layer of Heaven is

    ?Chapter 1044: Chapter 900: The Last Layer of Heaven is Broken! Chapter 1044: Chapter 900: The Last Layer of Heaven is Broken! ¡°It¡¯s this Blood Prison Sword¡­ and also, something special was just used inside Lin Yun¡¯s body¡­¡± The next moment, the White Emperor realized, eyes fiercely fixed on Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, he murmured softly.

    However, he actually felt a sense of relief in his heart.

    As expected, this Lin Yun, was truly just at the realm of an Upper Saint Lord¡­ No, now he had reached the realm of a Peak Saint Lord.

    Even as a Peak Saint Lord, compared to his current late-stage Saint King realm, there is a vast difference of ten thousand leagues. What¡¯s more, he was not just any late-stage Ghost Practitioner of Saint King realm; otherwise, how could he have been one of the new Nine Emperors?

    The lower the realm, the fewer methods one could utilize.

    Moreover, did this Lin Yun really choose to advance his realm at this time, not knowing his current strength was no match for his?

    The light in the White Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered rapidly, and in the end, he decided to strike, while saying, ¡°Advancing your realm in front of me, does Blood Emperor think too lightly of me?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before his words fell, a terrifying attack had already been unleashed from the palm of the White Emperor, thundering down upon Lin Yun, who was closing his eyes to elevate his realm.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°The White Emperor has made his move!¡±

    ¡°A terrifying attack!¡±

    Within the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, the spirits of the Heavenly Principle Tower anxiously said.

    Although they did not know how Lin Yun had managed to break through to the realm of Peak Saint Lord so quickly, the fact that Lin Yun was being attacked by the White Emperor while breaking through clearly spelled trouble.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    In the outside world, the White Emperor¡¯s attack was actually just a probing one. However, before it could reach Lin Yun, Lin Yun had already reopened his eyes and struck out with his sword towards the attack.

    As the two attacks collided, a shatteringly intense change occurred in an instant.

    One could see where the attacks met, the space rapidly collapsed, and a radiant starry universe suddenly appeared before them.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the thirty-sixth New Layered Heaven of this universe, the last layer heaven being broken?¡± Shocked, the White Emperor said upon witnessing this scene.

    Being one of the supreme beings from the Netherworld, how could he not know what the outside spirit realm looked like?

    Wasn¡¯t that radiant starry sky exactly the scene from the outside spirit realm?

    At this moment, the appearance of the outside spirit realm at the place where this universe¡¯s space had ruptured indicated that the ultimate layer of a spirit universe had been breached, signaling the start of a connection between the two realms.

    He had not expected that his confrontation with Lin Yun would break the last realm of this universe.

    It must be understood, even the thirty-fifth realm of this universe was only recently broken, and the commotion it caused was not yet fully settled¡­ Now, it was truly two consecutive realms of this universe being shattered.

    And these were the last two. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This moment marked the formal connection between this universe and the outside greater world.

    ¡°Boom¡ªRumble¡ª¡±

    Strong, all-encompassing powers of Heaven and Earth rushed into this universe quickly, causing the environment of this universe to rapidly transform. Old trees sprouted new life, iron trees blossomed, and various heavenly materials and earthly treasures were born at a rapid rate. This was a change moving very much in a favorable direction.

    ¡°The thirty-sixth realm of this universe was broken by Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Inside the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, both the spirits of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the True Martial Saint Lord were stunned.

    They had not anticipated this development either. They too were momentarily dazed before coming to the realization that Lin Yun had once more cleaved through a New Layered Heaven, breaking the last realm of this universe as well.

    ¡°This is fantastic, our universe is now connected with the outside greater world! This White Emperor may be formidable in the Netherworld, but he is not considered particularly powerful in the outside greater world. This is an opportunity, our universe¡¯s chance!¡±

    ¡°So, this was Lin Yun¡¯s plan! Indeed, an opportunity has arisen! Every spirit universe that connects with the outside greater world will attract the attention of many powerhouses from the vast worlds, and it won¡¯t be long before many spirit powerhouses will arrive!¡±

    Excitedly, they all quickly said.

    ¡°The world is once again undergoing great changes¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens are kind¡­ Heavens are kind¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through, haha, I¡¯ve broken through, and I feel the speed of my cultivation has increased manyfold¡­¡±

    In various places across this universe, many spirit powerhouses also said excitedly.

    ¡­

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower space, the White Emperor¡¯s complexion changed.

    The attack he had just released had been neutralized by Lin Yun breaking through the last realm of this universe, along with the commotion of the great changes to Heaven and Earth. Moreover, that was not all; a formidable force of retaliation surged towards him!

    This force¡­ It wasn¡¯t unleashed by Lin Yun¡­ rather, it was the universe itself attacking!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    This force was not to be underestimated; the White Emperor continuously launched powerful attacks to defend against it.

    However, the mysteriousness of this force surpassed his imagination. It seemed not to exist within the same dimension as his attacks and swiftly penetrated the onslaught he had launched, striking him blow after blow.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    The power within the White Emperor surged chaotically and soon overwhelmed him, causing him to vomit a mouthful of fresh blood as his momentum rapidly declined.

    ¡°Worthy of being the Blood Emperor, to use the power unleashed by the breaking of a new realm of a universe to make the whole universe¡¯s forces attack me¡­¡± Amid the starry sky, the White Emperor¡¯s expression fluctuated, and he said in a heavy voice.

    Although, the power of the spirit universe was far from being as strong as that of the Netherworld or the outside greater world.

 Chapter 1045 03-25 - 1045 900 The Last Layer of Heaven is

    ?Chapter 1045: Chapter 900: The Last Layer of Heaven is Broken!_2 Chapter 1045: Chapter 900: The Last Layer of Heaven is Broken!_2 However, the universe of spirits is a part of the entire cosmos, which not only includes the great outer world but also encompasses the Netherworld. When Lin Yun broke through the last layer of this spirit universe, he faced backlash not only from the power of the spirit universe itself but also from that of the great outer world and even the Netherworld.

    A thirty-six layered spirit universe can stir up no small amount of cosmic energy.

    It proved strong enough to seriously injure even a late-stage Saint King level Ghost Practitioner like itself.

    As for why these forces attacked it¡­ it was because the great natural laws of the universe have decreed that only one spirit may break through a new layer of the spirit universe. However, when Lin Yun broke through the last layer, it inadvertently triggered its power.

    This led to the forces of the great natural laws considering that it had intervened in the breakthrough of a new layer in the spirit universe.

    Not just any new layer, but the last layer of this spirit universe.

    And not merely intervened, but did so as a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld.

    It is known that the cosmic natural laws suppress Ghost Practitioners in the spirit universe, the stronger they are, the greater the suppression. Under normal circumstances, Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld cannot enter the spirit universe.

    The connection between the spirit universe and the Netherworld marks a loophole in the cosmic natural laws.

    This spirit universe was not yet open, and before it was, the cosmic natural laws sensed it immediately; not just as a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, but also as one of its top powers.

    It estimated that the strength of the backlash was related to this.

    In comparison, Lin Yun, the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, suffered no harm.

    Reincarnation and cultivation are roughly divided into two types.

    One is where one seals their memories and reincarnates of their own will.

    Upon rebirth, as long as certain minor conditions are met, memories will awaken.

    This can only be considered a pseudo-reincarnation. For instance, some mighty beings seal their cultivation levels or have their powers lowered when trying to enter the spirit universe or choose to reincarnate in the great outer world of their own volition.

    Such beings, even if they successfully reincarnate within the spirit universe, are not considered true spirits of that universe. They might be able to conceal their destinies and participate in breaking through the new layers of the universe, but they¡¯ll not be able to break through the universe¡¯s last three layers.

    This is also a mainstream condition for pseudo-Children of Destiny. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A pseudo-Child of Destiny is still a Child of Destiny, possessing the destiny¡¯s power of a spirit universe, which always has some benefits.

    Many mighty beings of the great outer world or spirit beings with high status would choose to do so under appropriate conditions.

    It estimated that Er Lee, who emerged from this universe earlier, was likely in this situation.

    Otherwise, with his power, breaking through one of the last three layers of this universe would not be difficult; yet oddly, he led a group to consecutively break through over a dozen layers of this universe.

    No matter how many new layers are broken through, they do not grant the same gains as breaking through one of the last three layers. To give up the better choice for the worse almost certainly indicates a problem.

    Another type of reincarnation and cultivation is the true process of reincarnation.

    They undergo the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the Netherworld and naturally enter the process of reincarnation.

    Many things cannot be controlled in this process, and awakening memories is extremely difficult; a moment¡¯s carelessness can lead to eternal damnation in the cycle of reincarnation.

    However, once such a reincarnation is successful, the future is boundlessly bright.

    If one is reincarnated successfully within a spirit universe, even though they are considered true spirits of that universe, all privileges are the same as those of the universe¡¯s true spirits.

    If Lin Yun truly is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, then it must be this kind of reincarnation.

    Just look at how Lin Yun broke through two of the universe¡¯s last three layers in a row to understand. Of course¡­ now it¡¯s all three layers.

    In fact, this was the reason why the White Emperor previously doubted whether Lin Yun was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld was such a figure that, even if he had faced a great trial back then and chosen the first method of reincarnation, there should have been no problems.

    Did he truly have the courage to choose the second method of reincarnation?

    If not careful, he would truly lose everything.

    However, now, the White Emperor¡¯s suspicion in his heart was growing smaller and smaller.

    Apart from the original Blood Emperor, who else could have achieved such a feat¡­?

    Not only had he shattered the final three layers of a spirit universe with thirty-six layered heavens, but he also utilized this opportunity perfectly, even calculating against one of the new Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, a Ghost Practitioner in the late stage of the Saint King realm.

    This was definitely very experienced.

    In the Netherworld, a total of thirty-six layered heavens had now been broken, eight of which were shattered by the Blood Emperor. With such experience, it¡¯s no wonder at all.

    Although it had also shattered the new layers of the Netherworld, and even those it shattered were of a higher level than those of the Blood Emperor, granting it far greater benefits, it didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the Blood Emperor.

    After all, the number of new layered heavens the Blood Emperor had broken in the Netherworld was there to see, and if the Blood Emperor hadn¡¯t disappeared afterwards, many more layered heavens might truly bear his mark.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    However, Lin Yun paid no attention to the White Emperor and closed his eyes to cultivate once again.

    At this moment, his realm was inflating rapidly like a balloon.

    In the blink of an eye, he was about to reach the peak of the Peak Saint Lord Realm once again.

    If this continued, it seemed that his breakthrough into the Saint Lord Realm would also happen very soon.

    The White Emperor intended to prevent this from happening, but somehow Lin Yun seemed to be protected by a powerful fundamental force, making it impossible for it to break through and stop Lin Yun¡¯s rise in strength.

    ¡°If I had known, I would have attacked him from the start¡­¡± A tinge of regret could not help but flash across the White Emperor¡¯s mind, growing stronger when it looked at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    It had a feeling that Lin Yun¡¯s ability to do this had a lot to do with that sword.

    If it hadn¡¯t hesitated at the start and attacked Lin Yun the moment it saw him, perhaps, it could have defeated Lin Yun and obtained the sword.

    Perhaps, it could have achieved what the Blood Emperor did in the past, no¡­ maybe even stronger.

    After all, the Blood Emperor hadn¡¯t reached the very end, but it could continue to advance.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see just how much your strength can improve¡­¡± The White Emperor¡¯s expression shifted several times before it uttered solemnly.

    After speaking, it began to consolidate its power, no longer considering attacking Lin Yun, focusing instead on withstanding the ongoing backlash from the universe.

    Now, with preparation and its formidable strength, these backlashes were no longer too difficult to withstand. As the backlash began to decrease rapidly, it not only gradually blocked it but also slowly began to heal the wounds it had suffered earlier.

    At this moment, it truly understood.

    The Lin Yun from before, indeed, was not its match.

    However, it had been outmaneuvered, leading to this point.

    Now, it remained to be seen whether Lin Yun¡¯s growth in strength could withstand its own.

    ¡°Blood Emperor, you were indeed very powerful in your past life, but I don¡¯t believe that after reincarnation, you¡¯re still that strong¡­ So what if you¡¯ve broken the last three layered heavens of a spirit universe? Potential must be realized through growth!

    I managed to become one of the new Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, and it wasn¡¯t by being a vegetarian!

    Once I kill you, everything you have will be mine!

    Let everything you¡¯ve arranged come to nothing!

    Perhaps, this is exactly the opportunity for me, the White Emperor!¡±

    Glitters of sharpness streaked through the eyes of the White Emperor, even containing a hint of excitement forcibly suppressed.

    Great crises often bring great opportunities.

    Taking action against the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self, a ghost practitioner from the past with formidable strength, indeed carries risks!

    But there are also great opportunities!

    The universe is fair!

    The Child of Destiny, blessed with various mysterious forces, is not easy to deal with¡­ however, if one can kill a Child of Destiny, they can also inherit many of the mysterious forces from them!

    The reincarnated self of the Blood Emperor, Lin Yun, who shattered the final three layered heavens of a spirit universe, is a rare sight in the outside world; if nothing goes wrong, he¡¯s destined to shine brightly!

    And so, if it can kill such an accomplished reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, all the great benefits will fall into its hands!

 Chapter 1046 03-25 - 1046 901

    ?Chapter 1046: 901 Chapter 1046: 901 Outside in the vast world, the universe to which Lin Yun and the True Martial Saint Lord belonged resembled a glimmering, colored glass orb, floating amidst the grand world much like a drop of water in the ocean.

    When Lin Yun broke through the thirty-sixth Layered Cosmic System, this great colored orb suddenly burst into brilliant light, causing an enormous shaking in the surrounding space, which attracted the attention of many powerful beings nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a thirty-sixth Layered Cosmic System opening up!¡±

    ¡°Just in time, what good fortune! Hurry over and take a look. Generally, when a universe of this level opens up, some good things emerge¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what strength that guy who broke through the thirty-sixth Layered Cosmic System has. If his strength isn¡¯t high, eliminating him would grant us the force of his fortune, which would be a tremendous benefit¡­¡±

    One by one, the powerful beings looked up at the universe where Lin Yun and the others belonged, expressing their excitement and surprise.

    Within the grand world of spirits, countless universes and spaces exist like grains of sand in the sea or stars in the sky, with incomplete universes and spaces being the most numerous while complete universes are less common.

    Within the complete universes, those with nine Layered Cosmic Systems are the most prevalent. Higher than that are the eighteen Layered Cosmic Systems, which aren¡¯t guaranteed even among dozens of nine Layered Cosmic System universes.

    Moving further up, there are universes with twenty-seven Layered Cosmic Systems, already considered a fine universe among countless others. However, the same applies that not every group of eighteen Layered Cosmic System universes might contain one.

    Further up still are the thirty-six Layered Cosmic System universes.

    Universes with thirty-six Layered Cosmic Systems are well-known and cannot be ignored by many high-level powerful beings in the vast world outside.

    When a universe has just opened up, it is also at its weakest, making it easy for others to spot opportunities.

    An opening within a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System is an even greater opportunity.

    Naturally, these powerful beings were extremely excited.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the midst of their conversation, they each hastened toward the universe where Lin Yun and the others were born.

    The least powerful among these people were also of the Saint Lord Realm, including two at the peak Saint Lord Realm. Naturally, their speeds were incredibly fast; within just a few breaths¡¯ time, they arrived outside the universe where Lin Yun resided.

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    Some among them even saw each other, increasing the urgency in their hearts. Their eyes flashed with determination as they silently thought to themselves.

    The early bird catches the worm; they could not let others take the lead.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    In the next moment, like bubbles bursting upon water¡¯s surface, they each crossed through the cosmic barrier and broke into the universe.

    They couldn¡¯t force their way into a universe that wasn¡¯t opened, but now that this one was, naturally nothing could stop them.

    Unless, of course, this universe had an extraordinary powerful being, along with a strong order set by such a being, which would make them hesitant to enter. However, since the last Layered Cosmic System of this universe had just been breached, normally before this final Layered Cosmic System was broken, overly powerful spirits would be expelled. Thus, the being who broke through the thirty-sixth Layered Cosmic System was very likely not that strong.

    They had nothing to fear.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°So much Yin property power? Isn¡¯t this a Life World universe?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this Spirit World universe has been occupied by Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld?¡±

    With exceptionally strong Mental Strength, they scanned many conditions the instant they entered this universe, which quickly stopped them in their tracks, expressing shock.

    One must say, the circumstances of this Spirit World universe were beyond their expectations.

    The true connection between the Spirit World universe and the Netherworld is a loophole in the laws of heaven and earth, a situation that rarely occurs. Once it happens, if there are no strong beings to maintain the spatial passage, it won¡¯t take long for the space to be repaired.

    So, although there are Spirit World universes occupied by Netherworld Ghost Practitioners, even used as breeding grounds, such events are quite rare.

    These powerful beings had only heard of such things and had not witnessed them personally. Encountering it suddenly, of course, they were astonished.

    But then, they were delighted.

    Spirits are prey for Ghost Practitioners, but aren¡¯t Ghost Practitioners also prey for the Spirits? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the grand world of Spirits, there are also Ghost Practitioners born by chance without entering the Netherworld, but their numbers are extremely low. Many weak ones have already been hunted down by the more powerful Spirits, leaving none for them to pursue, and they dare not provoke the stronger ones.

    But now¡­ they had suddenly discovered a Spirit World universe that might be connected to the Netherworld¡­ How could they not be thrilled?

    If they could hunt down a few Sanctuary Realm Ghost Practitioners and obtain their Crystal Cores, their strength would be able to increase rapidly!

    Even if they gained many lower-level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Cores, they could make a fortune!

    ¡°This is fantastic!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve struck it rich! We¡¯ve struck it rich!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a just-opened universe is the easiest place to find opportunities, and now one has come!¡±

    They excitedly dashed towards the depths of this universe, most of them heading towards the core region. On one hand, it¡¯s because good things are most likely to be born in the universe core.

    On the other hand, they sensed that the Yin property power was extremely strong in this core area of the universe. Perhaps, they could find powerful Ghost Practitioners and gain substantial benefits.

    ¡°Hm? A few Saint Lord Level youngsters daring to covet my Netherworld Ghost Practitioners? Truly courting death!¡± At that moment, the White Emperor, who was waiting for Lin Yun to enhance his strength, looked up to see these Spirit strong beings approaching and coldly sneered, saying.

 Chapter 1047 03-25 - 1047 901

    ?Chapter 1047: 901 Chapter 1047: 901 What kind of powerhouse was it? And how vast was its Mental Strength?

    The opinions of those powerful spirits were mostly overheard by it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As it spoke, its fair, jade-like fist was raised and fiercely struck toward the two leading spirits. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, it was harboring a fire inside due to Lin Yun¡¯s scheming, and upon seeing these powerful spirits, it naturally felt an urge to vent.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Suddenly entering a newly opened spirit universe, this spirit universe seemed to be largely occupied by Netherworld Ghost Practitioners. Although the two leading spirits had a strong desire to gain great benefits, they weren¡¯t completely unguarded.

    However, they never expected that a terrifying force would suddenly strike at them, leaving them extremely shocked.

    This was what level of strength¡­

    It far surpassed theirs!

    They felt overwhelmingly outmatched!

    Under absolute power, all defenses were useless!

    ¡°Saint King¡­ definitely a Saint King level powerhouse¡­ not a spirit, a Ghost Practitioner, there is a Saint King level Ghost Practitioner in this spirit universe!¡±

    These two spirits cried out, and the next moment, they turned and fled.

    Their realms, one a Peak Saint Lord and the other a superior Saint Lord, and yet, the gap between a Saint Lord and a Saint King realm was immense, even the strongest Saint Lord stood little chance against the weakest Saint King.

    Not to mention, they faintly felt that this Saint King level Ghost Practitioner was no ordinary Saint King level being.

    They were certainly not opponents, they had to escape at once to have a chance at survival.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Yet, they were too hopeful; before they could get far, the punch unleashed by the White Emperor hit them, and the next moment, their bodies burst into two clouds of blood.

    In one move, two Saint Lord level spirit powerhouses were obliterated without a chance to fight back, one of them a Peak Saint Lord and the other a superior Saint Lord.

    The power of the White Emperor can thus be seen as truly terrifying.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Those two were blown away with one move¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a formidable powerhouse in this spirit universe¡­¡±

    ¡°A Ghost Practitioner powerhouse¡­ There is a Saint King level Ghost Practitioner in this spirit universe, run! Run!¡±

    Behind them, the swiftly following spirit powerhouses saw this scene and were also shocked.

    The two spirits, some of them recognized and others did not, but whether they recognized them or not, they all vaguely knew the approximate strength of those two spirits.

    At this moment, seeing the two spirits¡¯ bodies suddenly exploded by a force of a Ghost Practitioner and also sensing that this Ghost Practitioner¡¯s power far exceeded their own level, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would guess that there was a Saint King level Ghost Practitioner in this universe.

    Saint King level¡­

    Even in the grand world of spirits, it¡¯s a dazzling strength, a regional hegemon, not something these Saint Lord level powerhouses could compare to.

    A newly opened spirit universe, yet hiding such a Ghost Practitioner, made them all feel like vomiting blood.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°How could a newly opened universe have such a powerful Ghost Practitioner?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, this Saint King level Ghost Practitioner is a native Ghost Practitioner of this universe who just broke through the thirty-sixth Layered Cosmic System? No, that¡¯s not right; this is a spirit universe, Ghost Practitioners¡¯ nature is defective and incompatible with spirit universes; they can¡¯t break through a new Layered Heaven of a spirit universe¡­ It¡¯s not a native Ghost Practitioner of this universe, it must be a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, the latter being more likely!¡±

    As the spirit powerhouses fled, they speculated among themselves.

    At the same time, they began to rapidly send messages to their friends, elders, and so on. A Saint King level Ghost Practitioner was not something they could cope with, but for their spirits, it was also a huge opportunity.

    If a powerful spirit managed to subdue this Saint King level ghost practitioner and obtain its Crystal Core, they would inevitably make a great advancement.

    At this moment, they dared not keep the information about this universe to themselves any longer.

    A newly opened 36-layered Layered Cosmic System certainly had many opportunities, but with this Saint King level ghost practitioner present, other powerful spirits could forget about taking any interest in this universe.

    It would be better to spread the information here, so that the top powerhouses among the spirits could come. On one hand, they could take the opportunity to curry favor with them; on the other hand, once they killed the Saint King level ghost practitioner and since they discovered the universe early, they might also be able to reap many benefits.

    Not to mention, didn¡¯t this Saint King level ghost practitioner have some subordinates? How could their strengths be low?

    Originally, they were worried that there might not be a few at the Sanctuary level among the ghost practitioners of this universe¡­ Now, they were much less concerned!

    If there were Saint King level ghost practitioners, then Saint Lord level and Saint Lord level ghost practitioners would be trivial matters, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    Right then, the White Emperor looked up at these fleeing powerful spirits, sneered again, and spoke.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, it moved, took a step, and instantly caught up with a few escaping spirits.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    It punched out, and the bodies of those powerful spirits burst apart.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Both the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower were stunned.

    ¡°If I am not sensing it wrong, those were Saint Lord level powerhouses¡­ and two of them were even at the Peak Saint Lord level, just to be blown up by a single punch from the White Emperor. And it was several at once, this White Emperor¡¯s strength¡­ is way too terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this the strength of one of the Nine Emperors from the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°My master¡¯s strength in his previous life was not as strong as this White Emperor. Ordinary Saint King level powerhouses are no match for it. What do we do, what do we do¡­¡±

    In a somewhat incoherent and anxious manner, the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower spoke, realizing only at this moment just how much pressure Lin Yun had been facing before.

    The strength of this White Emperor was too terrifying. Originally, they had quite a bit of confidence in the powerful entities from the outside world dealing with this White Emperor, but now, that confidence was rapidly diminishing.

    With the White Emperor¡¯s terrifying strength, even if there were powerful spirits who could handle it, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an average powerful spirit. By the time those powerful spirits arrived, when would it be?

    Would they be alive to see that time come?

    ¡°Lin Yun! Lin Yun!¡±

    Thinking this, both the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower hurriedly looked up, very anxiously at Lin Yun.

    Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed in meditation, his aura rapidly rising.

    Just now, they didn¡¯t know how Lin Yun managed it, but the White Emperor couldn¡¯t harm him, which gave them unbidden some confidence in Lin Yun.

    Perhaps¡­ perhaps Lin Yun could deal with this White Emperor?

    Yet, after this thought flashed through their minds, they felt very uncertain.

    What was Lin Yun¡¯s strength? They knew all too well¡­ at least, they had known all too well before!

    Previously, when Lin Yun was at the upper level of the Saint Lord Realm, he only had the strength slightly above a median Saint Lord¡­ and he might not even be a match for an upper Saint Lord!

    Now, Lin Yun had successively broken through to two new Layered Heavens, but the time was too short, and he had only broken through to the Peak Saint Lord Realm¡­ whether this Lin Yun at his realm had the strength of a Peak Saint Lord, they dared not be certain!

    However, even Peak Saint Lords were no match for the White Emperor; a Peak Saint Lord and an upper Saint Lord were both blown up by a single punch from the White Emperor!

    Even if Lin Yun had the strength of a Peak Saint Lord, how could he be a match for the White Emperor?

    They were unclear about how Lin Yun was able to withstand the White Emperor¡¯s attack just now, but they guessed it must have something to do with Lin Yun breaking through the final layer of this universe. Once that momentum disappeared, how would Lin Yun¡­ withstand the White Emperor¡¯s attack?

    ¡°If¡­ if Lin Yun¡¯s strength breaks through to the Saint Lord Realm¡­ maybe he could withstand the White Emperor¡¯s attack¡­¡± said the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, gritting its teeth.

 Chapter 1048 03-25 - 1048 902

    ?Chapter 1048: 902 Chapter 1048: 902 ¡°Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord shook his head.

    It wasn¡¯t that he lacked confidence in Lin Yun breaking through to the Saint Lord Realm. Given Lin Yun¡¯s current surge of momentum, a quick breakthrough wasn¡¯t out of the question. However, after reaching the Saint Lord Realm, could Lin Yun really withstand the Bai Emperor¡¯s attacks?

    Lin Yun at the peak of the Saint Lord Level may not necessarily possess the strength of a peak Saint Lord!

    Could Lin Yun at the Saint Lord Realm possibly have the strength of the Saint King Realm?

    Moreover, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit had already said¡­ that Bai Emperor¡¯s strength was terrifyingly vast. Even an average being from the Saint King Realm wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a match for him, otherwise, why would they have despaired earlier?

    However¡­ at this moment, they could only hope for Lin Yun!

    ¡°I hope, that when Lin Yun breaks through to the Saint Lord Realm, he can withstand the Bai Emperor¡¯s attack¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord muttered to himself under his breath. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    One punch after another, the Bai Emperor¡¯s attacks were incredibly fast.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the Bai Emperor had exploded the bodies of all the spirit beings that had entered this cosmic universe, yet these beings weren¡¯t truly dead just from their bodies exploding. They needed to be continuously attacked, their life energy relentlessly eroded before succumbing.

    The vitality of a Saint Lord Level powerhouse was extremely formidable¡­ However, Bai Emperor was a Ghost Practitioner, whose entire body was constituted of soul power¡ªa type of Spiritual Energy, extremely proficient in spiritual attacks.

    Spiritual attacks were greatly damaging to the soul, the core of a living being and the essence of life energy. With each move, Bai Emperor could sap a considerable amount of life energy from these spirits. Moreover, with their bodies shattered, they had nearly no power to resist anymore.

    Just by covering them with his Domain Power, Bai Emperor shattered the bodies of these powerful spirits again and again. After just over a dozen more breaths, all these spirit beings had perished within Bai Emperor¡¯s Domain Power.

    ¡°Has the information about this universe been leaked already?¡± Bai Emperor frowned slightly and mumbled softly.

    He had sensed the actions of these powerful spirit beings earlier, and even though he had done his best to prevent them, he was still unable to stop some from transmitting the information out.

    Being a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, he was seen as a resource by the powerhouses of the entire spirit world. Currently, he still had tasks in this universe, and his primary target was Lin Yun. Not yet sure when the protective forces on Lin Yun would fade, naturally, he didn¡¯t want the information about this universe to be released prematurely.

    ¡°The taste of these spirits is quite delightful. After absorbing the power from a few Saint Lord Level spirits, I feel a substantial improvement in my own strength. Under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t care how many of these powerful spirits came¡­¡± Bai Emperor snorted lightly.

    Still, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about it.

    He wasn¡¯t your ordinary Ghost Practitioner; he was one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, with top-notch Saint King Level power.

    He disregarded most Saint King Level spirit powerhouses, and the surrounding starspace had how many Saint King Level threats to him? By the time potentially life-threatening spirits arrived, he might have already dealt with this place and returned to the Netherworld!

    With the universe connected to the Netherworld, his return would be a fairly simple matter!

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not a bad thing. Let the common Saint King Level spirits come. If I kill a few, not only will I slay Lin Yun, obtaining the formidable destiny force within him along with the Blood Prison Sword, but also absorb the power of a few Saint King Level spirits, significantly boosting my own strength. Then, within the Nine Emperors, my power truly won¡¯t be low¡­¡± Bai Emperor whispered to himself, his tone showing a hint of excitement.

    In the face of a major crisis, there were major opportunities. Wasn¡¯t this situation also an opportunity for him?

    Hu!

    With this thought in mind, he looked up towards the core of the cosmos where Lin Yun was cultivating. The next moment, he teleported once again to a location not far from Lin Yun; he had to guard Lin Yun to prevent his escape.

    ¡­

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­

    During this period, powerhouses from the great world of spirits periodically discovered the open information of this cosmos and entered this spirit universe. These included Saint Lord Level, Saint Level, and even transcendent-level spirits.

    But their fate was all the same, annihilated by Bai Emperor or his subordinates.

    At this moment, Bai Emperor had already allowed some of his subordinates to enter this spirit universe. This would better handle those invading spirit powerhouses and prevent them from escaping.

    Such occurrences had indeed happened. One spirit powerhouse had incredibly strong life-saving techniques which had caught even Bai Emperor by surprise, allowing that being to escape.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not over¡­ just when will it end¡­¡±

    Bai Emperor occasionally glanced at Lin Yun, who was still cultivating, feeling somewhat impatient.

    If this trend continued, Lin Yun really might breakthrough to the Saint Lord Realm.

    According to the Tri-Headed Dog¡¯s descriptions and the information he had gathered in the cosmos during this time, Lin Yun would likely be able to simply contest the Saint King Realm upon breaking through.

    If Lin Yun was indeed the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, along with the Blood Emperor¡¯s techniques, he might possibly have measures to contend with Bai Emperor.

    Furthermore¡­ during this time, those true spirit powerhouses might well arrive.

    All things considered, Bai Emperor was in a particularly bad mood at this moment.

 Chapter 1049 03-25 - 1049 902

    ?Chapter 1049: 902 Chapter 1049: 902 ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    On the fifth day, White Emperor suddenly looked up toward a certain direction, and said softly.

    At that moment, a terrifying power was rushing from that direction.

    ¡°Netherworld Ghost Practitioner, not content to stay in the Netherworld, you dare to occupy the universe of spirits, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Soon, a majestic voice rang out.

    At the same time, a terrifying force entered this universe of spirits and rapidly began to cover the core of the entire realm.

    A Saint King Level spirit powerhouse had arrived!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    However, before his power could fully extend, a strong retaliatory force slammed into his Domain Power, causing it to start collapsing on a large scale.

    ¡°What?¡±

    A middle-aged man exclaimed in shock. This man was the Saint King Level spirit powerhouse who had just arrived.

    He was very confident upon arrival, and not without reason.

    Though he was not very high in the Saint King Realm, only at the level of a lower Saint King.

    However, the strength of Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld was suppressed in the great world of spirits; even a Ghost Practitioner at the Mid Term Realm of the Saint Kings, upon arrival in the great world of spirits and even when facing off against a lower Saint King level spirit powerhouse, would only have a slight advantage.

    And according to what he knew, the overall strength of the Netherworld wasn¡¯t strong; Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were extremely rare, and higher-order Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were exceedingly uncommon. So encountering a Mid-Term Realm Ghost Practitioner would already be a stroke of luck for him.

    Why should he worry then?

    He had not anticipated¡­ that he would be overpowered after just one clash, and his Domain Power was shattered.

    This meant that the opponent¡¯s strength far surpassed his!

    ¡°What level of Ghost Practitioner is this?¡± the middle-aged man thought, his heart pounding.

    ¡°You dare to trespass into my Domain Power, you¡¯re quite bold!¡± At this moment, White Emperor sneered.

    This Saint King Level spirit powerhouse had collided with his Domain Power as soon as he arrived, something even White Emperor hadn¡¯t expected. Now, with his Domain Power shattered, the spirit powerhouse was at an immediate disadvantage.

    One mistake led to another, and now it would not be easy for this Saint King Level spirit to regain the upper hand.

    This was good; otherwise, dealing with this Saint King Level spirit would have been a bit troublesome for him. What if the opponent had realized his strength early on and decided to flee? It would be a dilemma whether to chase or not.

    Now, things were much better.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful Domain Power emanated from White Emperor, quickly enveloping the Saint King Level spirit.

    ¡°Not good! This Ghost Practitioner is extremely powerful, I¡¯ve fallen into a disadvantage, unable to counterattack, I must leave quickly!¡± The Saint King Level spirit realized White Emperor¡¯s strength and couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    While speaking, the Saint King Level spirit did not hesitate and turned to flee.

    ¡°Thinking you can come and go as you please, what do you take this place for? And thinking of leaving now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± White Emperor said lightly with a smile. As he spoke, he continuously unleashed forces from his hand toward the Saint King Level spirit powerhouse.

    Below the soul-body, a Bone Claw would occasionally appear and disappear.

    ¡°Bone Ghost Practitioner¡­ Are you White Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld?¡± The Saint King Level spirit, while counterattacking, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but look distressed.

    At this moment, his feelings were truly terrible, utterly awful¡­ A high-rank Saint King Level, and also a Bone Ghost Practitioner, it was almost certain that it was White Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld.

    Though the Cultivators of the greater world of spirits rarely interacted with the Netherworld, as a Saint King Level powerhouse of the great world of spirits, he still had some knowledge of the top powerhouses in the Netherworld.

    After all, the Netherworld connected all realms, and one never knew when they might have to deal with Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld. It was always useful to have some knowledge beforehand.

    With more than billions upon billions of Ghost Practitioners, the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld were the strongest among them. How unlucky could he be to have encountered one of them?

    ¡°Good eye, recognizing my identity. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you surrender without further resistance, to spare yourself the effort¡­¡± White Emperor¡¯s voice curled with a hint of mockery as he spoke lowly.

    Fame and fortune are sought after by many, and not without reason.

    As one of the supreme beings of the Netherworld, now in the realm of the spirits, it had been recognized by the powerful entities of this world, and they regarded it with apprehension, a sensation it found most pleasing. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing the admission from White Emperor, that Saint King Level spirit¡¯s face grew even uglier, but soon he snapped, ¡°So what if you are one of the Nine Emperors from the Netherworld? Maybe if you were one of the top few among the Nine Emperors, I¡¯d have reason to fear you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just one of the lower-ranked Nine Emperors!¡±

    ¡°If you were the legendary Blood Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t utter another word, I would just surrender to you. Sadly, you¡¯re not!¡±

    ¡°A low-ranked Emperor of the Netherworld, demanding my surrender? You certainly think highly of yourself!¡±

    By the end, the Saint King Level spirit scoffed coldly. After all, he was a strong contender from the spirit realm ¨C it was outrageous that a lowly ranked Emperor from the Netherworld dared to threaten him like this!

    His words made White Emperor¡¯s face cloud over.

    Especially when the Saint King Level spirit mentioned the Blood Emperor, White Emperor felt a rush of anger.

    After all, this campaign was meant to target the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­ Seeing the other party hold the Blood Emperor in such high regard naturally irked him.

    ¡°Since you are so eager to die, then I shall oblige you!¡± White Emperor said icily.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the next moment, White Emperor flashed toward the Saint King Level spirit, simultaneously launching his signature move Bone Claw in his direction.

    ¡°What? Did I hit a nerve? The Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, the nine great supreme beings ¨C such grand titles that sound so fearsome!¡±

    Yet, they are nothing but beings with an incomplete path to the heavens, what are they really? Only the Blood Emperor is slightly esteemed, the rest are all trash!

    ¡°You only dare to confront and threaten a lowly Saint King like myself!¡±

    ¡°In the realm of spirits, there are countless stronger individuals, many surpassing the Sanctuary Realm. Do you have the courage to take on the superior Saint Kings, the Peak Saint Kings, or those surpassing the Sanctuary Realm?

    ¡°What skill is there in taking me on now?¡±

    Seeing that his words had an impact on White Emperor, the Saint King Level spirit sensed an opportunity and quickly continued.

    In a moment of irrationality, one often makes poor decisions. White Emperor¡¯s immense strength made him hard to cope with, and now, his only hope was that his words would cause White Emperor to make a mistake, which might give him a sliver of a chance to live.

    ¡°Heh, Blood Emperor? What¡¯s so special about the Blood Emperor?¡± White Emperor sneered coldly.

    No matter how strong the Blood Emperor was, he had fallen to the point of reincarnation, hadn¡¯t he?

    No matter how strong the Blood Emperor was, he had reached a point where his life and death were controlled by White Emperor, hadn¡¯t he?

    The Blood Emperor, no matter how strong¡­ would soon be slain by him!

    And then, he would rise to replace and transcend the Blood Emperor!

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the Blood Emperor? Heh¡­ I suppose it makes sense. You¡¯re just someone who became one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld in the most recent tens of millions of years. When the Blood Emperor was glorious, you probably didn¡¯t even know which corner you were cowering in!¡± Seeing that White Emperor was so concerned about the Blood Emperor, the Saint King Level spirit did not mind praising the Blood Emperor further to provoke him, sneering coldly as he spoke.

    ¡°In one battle, a single sword slashed down ten thousand saints, causing several Saint Kings to fall! One sword broke through the eighth layer of the Netherworld! These are all the Blood Emperor¡¯s feats. Compared to him, aren¡¯t you, the White Emperor, just trash? More like the trash of the trash!¡± The Saint King Level spirit paused before adding.

    His words were not insincere ¨C in the realm of the spirits, the reputation of the Blood Emperor was significant, an infamous presence genuinely earned through slaughter. Among the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, the Blood Emperor¡¯s fame was the largest in the spirit realm.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± White Emperor let out a chilling laugh.

    ¡°Very well, since you admire the Blood Emperor so much, then go keep him company!¡± White Emperor said ominously.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    As his voice faded, a terrifying force radiated from White Emperor¡¯s body, quickly enveloping the Saint King Level spirit.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Seeing this development, the face of the Saint King Level spirit went pale, and he cried out.

    It seemed his clever ploy had backfired, only serving to unleash an even greater power from White Emperor.

 Chapter 1050 03-25 - 1050 903

    ?Chapter 1050: 903 Chapter 1050: 903 ¡°Indeed, ordinary Saint Kings are no match for this White Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Even among the lower-tier Saint Kings, this Rosen Saint King is not a weakling, yet he¡¯s so powerless to resist¡­¡±

    Inside the space of the Heavenly Principle Tower, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower and True Martial Saint Lord watched the great battle, their hearts both slightly shocked as they whispered.

    Rosen Saint King, a renowned Saint King powerhouse from the Spirit World, had reached sainthood in Martial Arts and his reputed move, the Rosen Hand, was well-known. The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower recognized him, and it was precisely because of this recognition that it was even more shaken, even more aware of the White Emperor¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The White Emperor¡¯s attacks continuously landed on Rosen Saint King, whose every resistance was very feeble. Soon, his body started to sustain non-trivial injuries and his vitality was steadily weakened.

    There was no escape; he could only endure the beating.

    If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to be killed by this White Emperor.

    ¡°White dog, this is the Spirit World, and I have already sent out your information here. Very powerful warriors will soon arrive. Are you not going to escape for your life?¡± Rosen Saint King yelled angrily.

    ¡°Escape for my life? Ha! You should focus on saving your own skin first! Just killing one Saint King probably won¡¯t satisfy me, let more Saint Kings come. Once I have devoured them one by one and my strength surges, I shall sweep across the Spirit World!¡± The White Emperor laughed coldly, his tone full of boundless arrogance.

    ¡°Kill me? You also want to kill more Saint Kings? You want to sweep across the Spirit World? Are you dreaming? Do you really think I, as a Saint King, am a pushover? Do you really think this place is that weak Netherworld, where you alone are supreme? If you don¡¯t flee now, don¡¯t wait until you can¡¯t escape later! I¡¯m only advising you out of kindness because I don¡¯t want to sustain unnecessary injuries!¡± Rosen Saint King snorted coldly.

    It had to be said, the White Emperor¡¯s words weighed heavily on his heart. Was the intention to ensure his death? And with such confidence? This was not a good sign!

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but whether I¡¯m dreaming, you probably won¡¯t live to see!¡± The White Emperor replied indifferently.

    Following that, the White Emperor continued his assault on Rosen Saint King without further conversation.

    Actually, he could have killed Rosen Saint King much faster and with certainty, but he was also sparing part of his attention to monitor the situation with Lin Yun, making sure he could at any moment go all out against Lin Yun.

    In its view, dealing with Lin Yun later was the most important thing. Compared to that, killing Rosen Saint King was just incidental.

    Five minutes¡­ ten minutes¡­ half an hour¡­ one hour¡­

    An hour had passed and Rosen Saint King¡¯s vitality had dropped by more than half. Looking at the White Emperor, who still appeared leisurely and energetic, Rosen Saint King¡¯s heart turned utterly cold. At that moment, he realized that in this fight, the White Emperor probably hadn¡¯t even gone all out; the gap between him and the White Emperor wasn¡¯t minor.

    Continuing like this, he was certain to die, and if the White Emperor truly exerted his full strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist for long.

    ¡°As expected, the White Emperor, being one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, is strong indeed. Even in the Spirit World, I, as a lower-tier Saint King, can¡¯t stand against him¡­¡± Rosen Saint King thought bitterly.

    ¡°White Emperor, I admit defeat this time. I failed to recognize the greater force and beg you to spare me. I assure you I will leave immediately¡­¡± As his vitality waned even further, Rosen Saint King began to panic. He had confirmed that the White Emperor hadn¡¯t been going all out. Now with his vitality so low, the White Emperor could simply exert a bit more effort and finish him off.

    Having lived for countless years with an endless lifespan, of course, he didn¡¯t want to die. With gritted teeth, he quickly pleaded.

    While dignity mattered, life was even more important. For the sake of preserving his life, losing some face was nothing.

    ¡°Ha, to hear such a plea from a Saint King of the Spirit World is truly not easy. How about this: surrender now, and I might consider sparing you. What do you say? Without trying, you are doomed to die. But if you do, there might still be a chance to live¡­¡± The White Emperor continued his attacks without pausing, smiling coldly as he spoke.

    ¡°Are you truly not going to let me go?¡± Rosen Saint King¡¯s expression fluctuated, and he said in a heavy tone.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, right? The White Emperor hadn¡¯t gone full force on him, likely due to some concern.

    If the battle continued like this, he might still see a chance for survival!

    However, if he surrendered now, he would just make things easier for the White Emperor. That would be the real foolishness, a direct path to death!

    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t I just say¡­¡± The White Emperor replied nonchalantly.

    ¡°White Emperor, don¡¯t treat others like fools. You haven¡¯t gone all out, and I guess you have some concerns, right? Let me guess, is it because of that human boy next to you?¡± Rosen Saint King cut him off harshly before he could finish speaking and snorted.

    During his words, he glanced at Lin Yun nearby.

    Lin Yun, who had been sitting cross-legged and cultivating, had been noticed by him long ago. However, at that moment, he had sensed Lin Yun was only at the Peak Saint Lord Realm and had not taken him seriously. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Never mind a Peak Saint Lord, even a Saint Lord could be killed by him with just a flick of his hand, unless they were upper-tier Saint Lords or Peak Saint Lords.

    But now, in this life-and-death crisis, he had to take note of everything around him that could be to his advantage.

 Chapter 1051 03-25 - 1051 903 Lin Yun Makes a Move_2

    ?Chapter 1051: Chapter 903 Lin Yun Makes a Move_2 Chapter 1051: Chapter 903 Lin Yun Makes a Move_2 Looking back now, this matter was very unusual, a supreme being of the Netherworld actually stood guard next to a human youth of the Spirit World, and that human youth from the Spirit World cultivated as if no one else existed. How abnormal was that?

    Perhaps, this supreme being from the Netherworld had a significant relationship with this human youth? At this moment, was he protecting the human youth?

    He thought to himself.

    Although it was incredible, this seemed to be the only explanation.

    Hearing the words of Saint King Rosen, the White Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Yun was his primary target in this operation, and there could be no failure. Even though Saint King Rosen¡¯s guess was not correct, his attention to Lin Yun made the White Emperor very uncomfortable.

    Perhaps¡­ he had some doubts about capturing Lin Yun, and the words of Saint King Rosen only added to his irritation.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the chance to live, then go to your death!¡± the White Emperor said coldly, with a chill in his eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, the force he exerted increased by another third.

    ¡°Good, since you refuse to let me go, then don¡¯t blame me for not being courteous. You care about that human youth, right? I will show you the price of your willful actions¡­¡± Saint King Rosen said with angry laughter.

    Indeed, he knew begging for mercy was useless. Beings as strong as they had unwavering wills. Moreover, he and this White Emperor, one a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld and the other a Spirit powerhouse from the Spirit World, their relationship was only based on interests, without any room for leniency.

    The White Emperor would only let him go if it benefited him.

    But on the brink of life and death, he still wanted to try.

    In the end, the result was clear: the White Emperor had no intention of sparing him.

    Thinking about it was normal; if he were in the White Emperor¡¯s position, he also would not spare the White Emperor. For a Ghost Practitioner, a Spirit, and for a Spirit, a Ghost Practitioner, both were considered great supplements. A Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner was extremely rare. If he had the chance to kill a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, why would he miss it?

    Since pleading was useless, he had no choice but to try something else¡­

    Fortunately, from the White Emperor¡¯s reaction, he vaguely saw that the human youth was very important to him. He hoped to find a sliver of life through this human youth.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As he spoke, Saint King Rosen¡¯s aura also surged suddenly, he quickly lunged toward Lin Yun¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Rosen¡¯s Hand!¡± A massive energy claw appeared out of nowhere, instantly tearing through the vast domain released by the White Emperor.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing this, the White Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his expression turned slightly strange, while he almost wanted to laugh in his heart.

    This Saint King Level Spirit¡­ actually thought that by attacking Lin Yun, he could threaten him?

    Lin Yun had some kind of protective force on him that he couldn¡¯t attack¡­ Did this Saint King Level Spirit really think he was capable of harming Lin Yun?

    Initially, the White Emperor had planned to quickly and forcefully suppress this Saint King Level Spirit, but upon seeing this scene, his actions paused slightly.

    He also wanted to see if this Saint King Level Spirit could deal with Lin Yun¡­ or perhaps, the protective force on Lin Yun was more effective against Ghost Practitioners but not as strong against Spirit powerhouses?

    In any case, he could wait a bit before suppressing this Saint King Level Spirit, as it wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation.

    Inside Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space.

    ¡°This Saint King Rosen is seeking death, actually attacking Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Has he gone mad? Can¡¯t he tell who the enemy is and who the friend is?¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord, Xia Qingqing, and the others who saw this were both shocked and angry.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was already struggling to fend off a White Emperor, and suddenly, there was another Saint King Level Spirit powerhouse to deal with. This was truly adding frost to snow.

    ¡°He thinks Lin Yun is on the same side as the White Emperor, trying to use Lin Yun¡¯s safety to threaten the White Emperor. This Rosen is truly foolish. Little does he know, Lin Yun and he are allies. This will only hasten his death¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit was the fastest to react. It quickly analyzed the reason behind Saint King Rosen¡¯s move and spoke gravely.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    The next moment, the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit released a mental fluctuation, sending a message to Saint King Rosen at speed, attempting to clarify who were enemies and allies.

    But¡­ Saint King Rosen¡¯s attack was too fast¡­ it might be too late¡­

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°`

    However, before the attack of Rosen Saint King could reach Lin Yun, a powerful aura burst forth from Lin Yun¡¯s body, and at the same time, an invisible ripple spread in all directions.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Simultaneously, strands of the power of heaven and earth appeared out of nowhere, rapidly flowing into Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    It was at this moment that Lin Yun had broken through to the lower realm of the Saint Lord.

    Lin Yun¡¯s aura skyrocketed.

    Huh!

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked toward Rosen Saint King approaching him, with streaks of sharp light flashing through his pupils, as bright as lightning, and said coldly, ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun slashed at Rosen Saint King with his sword, showing no mercy.

    Even if Rosen Saint King might become his ally, daring to attack him indiscriminately would come at a cost.

    ¡°What?¡±

    In Rosen Saint King¡¯s eyes, Lin Yun was just a minor character at the Peak Saint Lord Realm, not worth mentioning. Hence, when he attacked just now, most of his strength was used to fend off the White Emperor¡¯s assault, only a small amount of power was used against Lin Yun. In his opinion, this bit of force would be enough to strike Lin Yun down.

    But at this moment, he felt the level of force exerted by Lin Yun and his body trembled violently, he blurted out in shock.

    This force¡­ so powerful¡­ How could a Peak Saint Lord possess such strength? Even a Peak Saint Lord would probably not be able to exert this level of power!

    Although Lin Yun had just broken through to the lower Saint Lord Realm at that moment, the power he unleashed still made Rosen Saint King not believe his eyes. Could even a lower Saint Lord exert such immense power?

    Instantly, Rosen Saint King felt a sense of foreboding, sensing somewhere within that he might have made a wrong judgment.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s attack was swift; in but an instant, Lin Yun had pierced through Rosen Saint King¡¯s layered attacks and defenses, and his strike had already landed on Rosen Saint King.

    The next moment, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand had sliced off a great chunk of Rosen¡¯s body, and before the blood could spray, it was swept away by the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°Hum¡ª Hum¡ª¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword emitted an extremely dazzling blood-red light and vibrated excitedly, its sword spirit also burgeoning slightly.

    The Bloodthirsty Sword could quickly refine the lifeblood strength of spirits, and the essence blood of a Saint King level spirit was a great supplement.

    Huh! Huh!

    Accordingly, Lin Yun¡¯s aura grew much more powerful, and his recently achieved lower Saint Lord Realm also quickly stabilized.

    ¡°What is this damned thing?¡±

    On the other side, Rosen Saint King, startled by Lin Yun¡¯s formidable power and the fact that a single sword strike had cleaved off half his body, then sensing what had happened, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in panic.

    What was the origin of this human youth?

    He appeared to be of a low realm, yet he possessed such terrifying strength!

    Moreover, not only did this sword strike cleave off half of his body, but it also swept away a great deal of his life force, almost more severe than a few blows from the White Emperor!

    If things continued this way, he feared he would die even faster!

    At this moment, Rosen Saint King was filled with immense regret.

    Couldn¡¯t he have just dealt properly with the White Emperor¡¯s attacks? Even though there was a high chance he would be killed by the White Emperor if the battle dragged on, if other powerful spirits arrived before he was slain by the White Emperor, he would not be without a chance to survive!

    Now, on top of that, he had provoked another terrifying enemy to act. Although not quite as powerful as the White Emperor, the rate at which this enemy unleashed destruction of life force was even greater. Combined with the other, he might be killed in very short order!

    ¡°Having reached the lower Saint Lord Realm, this Lin Yun¡¯s strength has become so formidable¡­¡± Meanwhile, the White Emperor, witnessing this scene, also narrowed its pupils slightly and murmured.

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword can quickly enhance his strength, we cannot let him deal with this Saint King level spirit any longer¡­¡± The next moment, it noticed the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s enhancement of Lin Yun¡¯s power and remarked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thinking this, it swiftly moved towards Lin Yun, unleashing a powerful Bone Fist towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1052 03-25 - 1052 904 Shocking Rosen Saint King

    ?Chapter 1052: Chapter 904: Shocking Rosen Saint King! Chapter 1052: Chapter 904: Shocking Rosen Saint King! ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun abandoned his opponent, the Saint King Rosen, and abruptly turned around, slashing his sword towards the Bone Fist of the White Emperor. An intense explosion erupted between them, and simultaneously, both of their bodies rapidly retreated.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled again, emitting a dazzling blood-red light. It was during the clash with the White Emperor that the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed some of the energy unleashed by the White Emperor, and was now rapidly refining it.

    ¡°Is this the power of the Blood Prison Sword?¡± The White Emperor¡¯s face grew serious. The more they fought, the stronger it became, even able to absorb and refine the energy of a being of his caliber. This sword¡¯s abilities were truly extraordinary.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Saint King Rosen was equally shocked by this scene.

    Was this human youth actually fighting against the White Emperor? Weren¡¯t these two on the same side?

    A thought quickly solidified in Saint King Rosen¡¯s mind, as he realized how wrong his assumptions had been!

    The human youth and the White Emperor were enemies¡­ Why was it that when the human youth was fully immersed in cultivating just now, the White Emperor stood by guarding him? There must have been another reason!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend, I misunderstood earlier and thought you were allied with this Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld. That¡¯s why I attacked you. Since we¡¯re both Cultivators from the Spirit World, we should be in the same boat and jointly deal with this Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld¡­¡± Thinking this, Saint King Rosen hastily spoke out.

    At this moment, Saint King Rosen was extremely anxious. He knew all too well that he had to persuade this human youth if there was to be a chance for survival. Otherwise, if the human youth joined forces with the White Emperor against him, he would truly be doomed!

    Conversely, if he could persuade the human youth to join him against the White Emperor, they might turn the tables, potentially securing their lives!

    ¡°Hm?¡± The White Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    If Lin Yun were to join forces with the Saint King-level Spirit, things would become much more troublesome for him. He hadn¡¯t even been too confident about dealing with Lin Yun alone.

    In that moment, the White Emperor felt a twinge of regret.

    Had he known, he would have killed that Saint King-level Spirit right away.

    Or perhaps, when Lin Yun was dealing with the Saint King-level Spirit, he shouldn¡¯t have intervened so soon. Or maybe he shouldn¡¯t have attacked Lin Yun, but instead should have taken down the Saint King-level Spirit with Lin Yun¡¯s help. A quick kill might have been possible, avoiding unnecessary problems.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you go ahead and deal with this Bone Ghost Practitioner first. I will take some time to boost my strength¡­¡± It was at this time that Lin Yun spoke up, giving Saint King Rosen a glance and said indifferently.

    ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t we supposed to fight this Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld together?¡± Saint King Rosen was stupefied by Lin Yun¡¯s words. On his own, he was no match for the White Emperor, especially since Lin Yun¡¯s recent assaults had left him significantly wounded. Now, with Lin Yun asking him to face the White Emperor alone, he felt somewhat reluctant. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just now, that human youth had caused him not insignificant injury¡ªbut that White Emperor was a common enemy.

    ¡°What? You disagree? Then don¡¯t blame me if I join forces with this Bone Ghost Practitioner to kill you first. I don¡¯t think this Bone Ghost Practitioner will refuse this proposition¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s gaze turned cold as he spoke.

    ¡°What? You¡­ How can you do this¡­ We¡¯re both Cultivators from the Spirit World¡­ That¡¯s a ghost from the Netherworld, how can you ally with it¡­¡± On hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Saint King Rosen¡¯s body shook, he said with a face full of shock. He had never expected Lin Yun to say such a thing.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s attack on him earlier was because he had struck out first, now that it had been established he¡¯d been wrong and Lin Yun was also an enemy to the Ghost Practitioner, then Lin Yun¡¯s proposal to join forces with the Ghost Practitioner to kill him seemed utterly incredible.

    How could enemies¡­ join forces¡­ and especially, to join forces against him, who had just mistakenly thought ill of Lin Yun and should naturally become allies?

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words, the White Emperor was disbelieving, but that didn¡¯t prevent it from wholeheartedly agreeing with Lin Yun¡¯s decision. This Saint King-level Spirit might be beneath its concern, but still, it was a Saint King-level force. If it wasn¡¯t certain it could handle Lin Yun, it was best not to interfere with their fight.

    ¡°Fine, we can kill this Saint King-level Spirit first!¡± The White Emperor immediately nodded.

    As it spoke, its head shot up, eyes fixed on Saint King Rosen, a deadly light flickering within. It had already decided, waiting only for Lin Yun¡¯s agreement before going all out to eliminate this nuisance.

    ¡°No, I agree! I¡¯ll deal with this Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld first. You can go ahead and cultivate¡­¡± Seeing the murderous gaze of the White Emperor, Saint King Rosen yelped, quickly raising his voice.

    While speaking, he eagerly looked at Lin Yun, eyes full of appeasement, ¡°I was wrong earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you. I will deal with this Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld as penance for my previous mistake¡­¡±

    He might be able to withstand the White Emperor for a while, but if Lin Yun joined the fight against him, he would surely be doomed, and he wouldn¡¯t last more than a few minutes. Naturally, he knew which choice to make.

 Chapter 1053 03-25 - 1053 904 Shocking Rosen Saint King_2

    ?Chapter 1053: Chapter 904: Shocking Rosen Saint King!_2 Chapter 1053: Chapter 904: Shocking Rosen Saint King!_2 ¡°Hum¡ªHum¡ª¡± At the same time, a stronger power surged from him, as if he was about to attack the White Emperor.

    ¡°Good, you attack that skeletal Ghost Practitioner first!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and spoke indifferently.

    Whoosh!

    As his voice fell, Lin Yun backed away a distance, and dense cosmic forces appeared out of nowhere, rapidly flowing towards his body.

    ¡°This is¡­ the cosmic forces of this universe? So¡­ he¡¯s the spirit who breached the thirty-sixth heaven of this universe?¡± Saint King Rosen¡¯s face showed realization, and in an instant, many things seemed to become clearer to him.

    ¡°I hope you can complete your cultivation quickly. I can¡¯t handle this Netherworld Ghost Practitioner on my own¡­¡± Then, with clenched teeth, Saint King Rosen said.

    ¡°Hm?¡± On the other side, the White Emperor frowned slightly.

    At this moment, it realized something was amiss. Had it¡­ been used by Lin Yun?

    Had it not been used? If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t proposed joining forces to kill that Saint King Level spirit and it hadn¡¯t agreed¡­ would that Saint King Level spirit have agreed to attack it solo, giving Lin Yun time to cultivate first?

    This feeling of being used left it extremely displeased!

    It had been careless! Truly careless! To have made such a foolish mistake!

    However, it seemed that all was not beyond salvaging¡­

    ¡°Daring to use me? Very well! Very well! A mere Saint King Level spirit, severely wounded, how long do you think you can resist me? You probably don¡¯t care about this person¡¯s life or death anyway, do you?¡± The White Emperor sneered coldly.

    ¡°Now, I give you an opportunity. We strike together against this human lad. After I kill him, I will spare you. I swear on my status as one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, how about that?¡± The White Emperor looked up at Saint King Rosen who was about to attack him and said coldly.

    How dare it be used! It would show Lin Yun what it meant to turn the tables and to shoot oneself in the foot!

    Thinking this, the White Emperor quickly felt its idea was very wise. It didn¡¯t have complete confidence in dealing with Lin Yun yet. If the Saint King Level spirit could test the waters for it, nothing could be better.

    If the Saint King Level spirit really could help it capture Lin Yun, it wouldn¡¯t be against sparing the spirit.

    Therefore, at this moment, its offer was made in all sincerity, and naturally, it appeared very genuine to Saint King Rosen.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing the White Emperor speak thus, Saint King Rosen hesitated after a moment of surprise.

    They asked him to deal with the White Emperor alone¡­ he truly had no confidence¡­ he felt he couldn¡¯t last long. If no one helped him, he would be doomed, with no chance of escape!

    Whether Lin Yun would be able to act in the end, he truly had no confidence!

    If¡­ what the White Emperor said was true¡­ then it undeniably pointed him to a possible path to survival!

    His heart wavered in an instant.

    He was in a life-and-death situation, a single misstep could lead to utter ruin, and naturally, he wanted to find a real path to survival with all his might!

    The human youth, although a powerhouse from the Spirit World just like him, also seemed a ruthless one. Could he really survive by relying on Lin Yun¡¯s promise to fend off the White Emperor¡¯s attacks alone?

    On the other side.

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t paying attention to the exchange between the White Emperor and Saint King Rosen. With a calm demeanor, he closed his eyes and focused solely on cultivating.

    It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t worried at all that Saint King Rosen might be persuaded by the White Emperor to join forces against him.

    Such indifference, naturally seen by Saint King Rosen, left him with mixed feelings.

    Lin Yun¡¯s indifference sent a slight chill through his heart. It seemed like a disregard for life or perhaps a lack of concern for him. Such an attitude¡­ did he truly believe the other would act in the nick of time?

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Just then, a thunderous boom suddenly erupted from Lin Yun¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, the bloody glow from the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand became even more dazzling, more vast, enveloping countless powers of heaven and earth and refining them at an even faster pace, nearly dozens to hundreds of times quicker than before.

    It was this swift assimilation that caused the powers of heaven and earth around Lin Yun to roar, indicating the magnitude of the force.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Lin Yun¡¯s breath was also surging rapidly during this process.

    ¡°What?¡± The White Emperor, seeing this scene, had his eerie face change dramatically once again.

    Lin Yun was assimilating power too quickly. At this rate of increase, it was feared that in a very short time his strength would advance a level, and then¡­ it really might not be as easy to deal with him as it is now, even with the help of that Saint King level spirit.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? How can a person assimilate power so quickly? Even if he had just broken through the last layer of this universe, it shouldn¡¯t be this fast, right¡­?¡± On the other side, the Saint King Rosin was also watching with a stunned face.

    ¡°That sword! It¡¯s because of that sword¡­¡± Rosin quickly discovered the reason, his pupils shrinking as he stared at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°This sword, why does it look so familiar? It seems I have seen it somewhere before. Such a powerful sword, if I had seen it, I definitely would remember it¡­¡±

    ¡°I remember now! This sword¡­ is similar to the Blood Sword of the Blood Emperor from the Netherworld! It¡¯s just that back then, the sword was absorbing the life force of countless spirits, and now it¡¯s absorbing the heaven and earth¡¯s powers¡­¡± Suddenly, Rosin¡¯s body shook violently, and he exclaimed, losing his composure.

    ¡°Earlier, when this human youth attacked me, I felt a great deal of vitality being plundered from me, and this sword also emitted a strong blood-red glow, it¡¯s true, this sword¡­ It¡¯s too similar to the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Sword, or rather, it might simply be that very Blood Sword¡­¡± Rosin stared intently at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand and kept speaking, his tone becoming somewhat urgent.

    The Blood Sword of the Netherworld Blood Emperor was incredibly heaven-defying!

    Such heaven-defying objects were extremely rare, and it was not easy for one to appear in the world, let alone another¡­ which made him suspect that it might indeed be the same one!

    But then, how could the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Sword appear in the hands of this human youth?

    The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld was a legend among legends in the lore of the Netherworld, and even in the Spirit World, he was among the very top combat forces. As long as those few mighty beings did not make a move, disasters were unlikely to occur!

    Therefore, although he had indeed noticed the Blood Sword before, he had never thought of it in this context! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Your feeling isn¡¯t wrong. This sword is indeed the Blood Sword of that Blood Emperor because this human youth is the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld has already reincarnated and been reborn in the Spirit World¡­¡± Just at that moment, the White Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, speaking slowly, and at the last moment, he turned his head towards Rosin.

    ¡°He is the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, so when he attacked you just now, he showed no mercy whatsoever, because, by nature, he is a Ghost Practitioner, not a pure Cultivator from the Spirit World. Now, are you willing to join me in dealing with him? If we kill him, I will set you free!¡± the White Emperor said word by word.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The aura on Rosin¡¯s body trembled, and his entire form also shook violently.

    ¡°The reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­ The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld has actually been reincarnated, and he is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­¡± Rosin said with a shocked face, his voice somewhat hoarse at this moment.

    Back then, he too had luckily witnessed the battle of the Blood Emperor in the vast world of the Spirits and even participated in it¡ªhe was not at the Saint King Realm then, only in the late stage of the Saint Lord Realm¡­

    In that battle, countless cultivators of the Spirit World far stronger than him took action to confront the Blood Emperor!

    With just one ghost and one sword, the Blood Emperor caused rivers of blood to flow, growing stronger with each kill, and in the end, with a single strike, he slew a myriad of Saints¡­ Among them were hundreds of Saint Lord level cultivators and two Saint King level cultivators, all killed by that one strike!

    It was a shock to many cultivators of the Spirit World!

    After that sword strike, all the cultivators of the Spirit World collapsed and fled for their lives!

    That battle also made the Blood Emperor¡¯s name known throughout!

    That battle, like a shadow, had remained stored in his mind, and now, upon hearing the White Emperor say that this human youth was the Blood Emperor, the scenes of that battle immediately flared up in his mind once more!

 Chapter 1054 03-25 - 1054 905 Is it really that weak

    ?Chapter 1054: Chapter 905: Is it really that weak? Chapter 1054: Chapter 905: Is it really that weak? At this moment, Saint King Rosen was greatly conflicted. On one hand, the shadow left by the Blood Emperor in the past prevented him from daring to see the Blood Emperor as an enemy. Even though Lin Yun was merely the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, he didn¡¯t dare lift a finger against Lin Yun!

    On the other hand, the words of the White Emperor were constantly threatening him. If he didn¡¯t listen to the White Emperor and join forces against the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, it was very likely he was walking a path to his death!

    Would the Blood Emperor truly care about his life or death?

    The scene of the Blood Emperor slaying thousands of saints with a single sword strike and countless spirits falling under the Blood Emperor¡¯s blade resurfaced in his mind¡­

    So many spirits, so many powerful spirit beings were slaughtered by the Blood Emperor as though they were nothing more than chickens and dogs. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the Blood Emperor would value his life!

    If only the Blood Emperor had given him a promise¡­ With the prestige the Blood Emperor had left behind, he might have believed it¡­ But the Blood Emperor remained indifferent, not uttering a single word, which left him feeling extremely uneasy!

    Meanwhile, within the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    ¡°Damn¡­ This Saint King Rosen, he actually let himself be swayed by that White Emperor¡­¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower said anxiously.

    Earlier, it had planned to explain Lin Yun¡¯s allegiance to Saint King Rosen, but before it could send a message to Saint King Rosen, Lin Yun took action against Saint King Rosen, leaving it no choice but to cease that attempt.

    ¡°Lin Yun is not the Blood Emperor¡­¡± the True Martial Saint Lord also frowned, muttering under his breath.

    They knew that Lin Yun had previously pretended to be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor to deter the White Emperor, but now this had become one of the reasons for the White Emperor to persuade Saint King Rosen.

    Now, it would not be good for them to tell Saint King Rosen this matter.

    Because letting Saint King Rosen know that Lin Yun was not the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor might not be a good thing. At the moment, Saint King Rosen¡¯s hesitation was very likely due to the possibility that Lin Yun might be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    Seeing how much Saint King Rosen had revered the Blood Emperor just now, he must hold great respect and fear for the strength of the Blood Emperor.

    If he learned that Lin Yun was not the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, without that fear, who knew if he would become more assured in dealing with Lin Yun?

    Looking at how Saint King Rosen had just begged the White Emperor and Lin Yun for mercy, they did not believe that Saint King Rosen would refuse to join the White Emperor against Lin Yun for the sake of being fellow cultivators from the Spirit World!

    Especially since Lin Yun had just taken action against Saint King Rosen. Who knew if there was some resentment in Saint King Rosen¡¯s heart?

    ¡°Well?¡± It was at this moment that the White Emperor, having no patience to wait any longer, coldly demanded.

    For some reason, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s momentum grow stronger, its unease intensify, the White Emperor did not want to let this Saint King level spirit hesitate any longer. Lin Yun might even finish cultivating, and it would be better to decisively strike now and simply kill this Saint King level spirit before dealing with Lin Yun alone.

    That way, even if its confidence might decrease slightly, at least it wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this Saint King level spirit betraying it.

    If during this time another Saint King level spirit, or an even stronger one, were to arrive, it would be even more troublesome.

    Thinking this way, as the White Emperor looked at Saint King Rosen once again, its gaze overflowed with killing intent.

    This look startled Saint King Rosen; he wasn¡¯t a fool and immediately realized that the White Emperor had reached his limit. If he did not make a firm decision soon, he might be struck down by the White Emperor¡¯s full power the next moment.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll fight you¡­¡± Saint King Rosen said bravely. At the end, he burst out with a powerful aura and charged rapidly toward the White Emperor.

    In the end, he still chose to attack the White Emperor.

    ¡°Rosen¡¯s hand¡­¡± Numerous powerful palms appeared out of nowhere, shadowy, yet seemingly real, and they quickly moved to attack the White Emperor.

    ¡°Good! Your fate will prove your foolishness!¡± the White Emperor sneered coldly with a sinister tone.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    During the conversation, a claw stretched out and countless Bone Claws grabbed toward the shadowy palms. Each Bone Claw emanated a fearsome presence.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    The attacks from both sides collided swiftly, and in the next moment, their clash caused an uproar. If the thirty-sixth layer of this universe had not just been shattered, and various spatial aspects were not merging at high speed with the forces of the world of spirits, strengthening this space like never before, this space would have been devastated.

    Even so, this space was torn with black rifts, each emitting a terrifying aura, one that even upper-level Saint Lords and Peak Saint Lords would not dare to touch lightly.

    This showed just how powerful the aftermath of an exchange between two Saint King level powers could be.

    After just a few exchanges, Saint King Rosen¡¯s complexion was terribly pale, and he kept retreating.

    At this moment, the power exerted by the White Emperor was truly far beyond what it had been before, making it very difficult for him to resist.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Minutes later, Saint King Rosen¡¯s vitality was severely damaged, and both his aura and strength were greatly weakened, whereas the White Emperor¡¯s momentum surged dramatically. It flashed toward Saint King Rosen, coldly shouting as it did so.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Simultaneously, a more powerful Bone Claw reached for Saint King Rosen¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he saw the swiftly approaching Bone Palm, a sense of despair flashed through Saint King Rosen¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, his vitality and strength were too weakened to dodge such a formidable strike.

 Chapter 1055 03-25 - 1055 905 Is it really that weak_2

    ?Chapter 1055: Chapter 905: Is it really that weak?_2 Chapter 1055: Chapter 905: Is it really that weak?_2 He could probably sense that if this palm strike hit him, even if he did not die, he would definitely have no strength left to resist any further, and it would be a matter of two or three more moves at most.

    For combatants at their level, how fast are two or three moves? It¡¯s likely that they would take less than an instant!

    So¡­he was doomed¡­

    Unless some power intervened!

    Thinking this, Saint King Rosen¡¯s peripheral vision glanced at Lin Yun not far away.

    Lin Yun was still meditating with his eyes closed, his face serene.

    In his heart, Saint King Rosen could not help but wryly smile.

    The other party, it seems, truly did not hold his life in regard!

    Any regrets?

    Maybe, a little!

    But now, what use were regrets? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the last moment, Saint King Rosen closed his eyes.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    However, the anticipated attack did not strike him; instead, a metallic clashing sound rang out in front of him.

    Saint King Rosen opened his eyes.

    He saw a young man in white holding a crimson sword, standing in front of him, confronting the White Emperor.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor has intervened¡­ He really did¡­,¡± Saint King Rosen said, his face lit up with surprise and his body trembling with excitement.

    He had never expected that, at the most critical moment, when his life hung by a thread, Lin Yun would indeed make a move.

    Before his eyes, Lin Yun was the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor. This meant that the Blood Emperor had acted for him! What a defying figure the Blood Emperor had once been¡­ and now, even as a ghost practitioner from the Netherworld, opposed to the realm of spirits, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an immense sense of honor.

    ¡°You¡­you have broken through to the mid-level Saint Lord Realm¡­¡± The White Emperor looked at Lin Yun with a significantly changed expression, his voice trembling slightly.

    Ordinary cultivators at the mid-level Saint Lord Realm naturally wouldn¡¯t concern him!

    However, this human youth was not an ordinary cultivator; he was someone who, at the Peak Saint Lord Realm, could rival a Peak Saint King, and at the lower Saint Lord Realm, he could match a lower Saint King!

    Now, with Lin Yun breaking through to the mid-level Saint Lord Realm, he most likely possessed strength comparable to that of a mid-level Saint King!

    Furthermore, Lin Yun was the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor¡­what kind of person was the Blood Emperor in his past life, and now that he possesses such power, can he still consider Lin Yun an opponent?

    At this moment, the White Emperor was filled with immense regret.

    Now, he thoroughly understood that this reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor did not have some powerful trump card; rather, his greatest trump card was his ability to rapidly advance his realm!

    How long had it been? In just a matter of days, he had watched Lin Yun break through from the upper Saint Lord Realm to the mid-level Saint Lord Realm. Even more so, Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough from the lower to the mid-level Saint Lord Realm took less than half an hour, a frighteningly fast pace of advancement!

    Even his speed of recovery from injury would not be this fast!

    He was shocked and frightened by the monstrous speed at which Lin Yun advanced his realm!

    If only¡­he had not hesitated, had not doubted, and had struck Lin Yun immediately when he was still at the upper Saint Lord Realm, how strong could Lin Yun have been?

    Perhaps, he could have ended the battle swiftly and obtained the opportunities Lin Yun possessed!

    A moment¡¯s indecision caused him to miss a tremendous opportunity!

    How could he not be filled with regret?

    ¡°The Blood Emperor is truly worthy of the name; even after being reborn, he is so formidable. He had just broken through to the lower Saint Lord Realm, and now he¡¯s already reached the mid-level Saint Lord Realm¡­¡± Saint King Rosen said on the other side, his face animated with excitement.

    When his life was in mortal peril, the Blood Emperor saved him, which meant that Blood Emperor kept his promise and did not disregard his life. Hence, he need not worry about his own safety, whether the Blood Emperor repelled or killed the White Emperor.

    Therefore, the stronger the Blood Emperor was, the better.

    The stronger he was, the more secure his life would be.

    At this moment, Saint King Rosen even felt a surge of relief in his heart.

    Fortunately, he had not been persuaded by the White Emperor to strike against the Blood Emperor.

    In just about ten minutes, the Blood Emperor had ascended from a lower-ranked Saint Lord to a mid-ranked Saint Lord Realm¡­ Who knows if the Blood Emperor would soon advance to the upper echelon of the Saint Lord Realm, or even the Peak Saint Lord Realm?

    What terrifying strength would the Blood Emperor possess then?

    Or rather, the Blood Emperor¡¯s indifferent attitude towards whether he sided with the White Emperor just now.

    It was simply because he was not afraid whether he stood with the White Emperor or not¡­ For the Blood Emperor was confident in dealing with them regardless.

    Thinking this, Saint King Rosen felt even greater horror in his heart.

    If that were the case, his decision just now was truly a life-or-death one.

    He didn¡¯t believe that, should he and the White Emperor fail to overpower the Blood Emperor, the White Emperor would help him fend off the Blood Emperor¡¯s attack and let him escape first.

    It would be a surprise if the White Emperor didn¡¯t use him to block the brunt of the Blood Emperor¡¯s assault.

    Just now, if he had sided with the White Emperor, he would have been doomed for sure.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    ¡°Lin Yun has actually broken through to the mid-ranked Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    ¡°This is defying the heavens! Absolutely defying the heavens! Could shattering the thirty-sixth layer of a universe really confer such immense benefits? It¡¯s just too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°This is great; we¡¯re saved!¡±

    The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the followers of the True Martial Saint Lord witnessed this scene, and they too were shocked and excitedly exclaimed.

    ¡°After billions of years, the thirty-sixth layer of the Netherworld has been breached, and in the end, it gave birth to the Nine Emperors. For someone of your strength to actually become one of the Nine Emperors, and even be ranked alongside me, has the power of the Netherworld really become so weak?¡± Outside the Heavenly Principle Tower, Lin Yun glanced at the White Emperor with an indifferent expression and said flatly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the White Emperor¡¯s face turned sour, and he quickly grew angry, hissing lowly, ¡°Blood Emperor, I respect the strength you had in your previous life, but you were also once a Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld. Is there any meaning in humiliating our realm¡¯s strength like this?¡±

    ¡°Humiliation? I¡¯m just stating the facts!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Knowing that I am the Blood Emperor, you still dare to covet what¡¯s mine. You¡¯re quite bold. Unleash your full strength, let me see the true power of one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld!¡± Lin Yun paused, then stared at the White Emperor with a cold glint in his eyes and spoke.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s right hand extended flatly, the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand once again emitting a dazzling blood-red light and vibrating excitedly.

    ¡°Old friend, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve fought side by side. Let¡¯s reclaim our former glory!¡± Lin Yun looked down at the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, his expression revealing a trace of vicissitude and nostalgia, as he murmured softly.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Sword trembled intensely, with its entire blade turning a very deep red.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, a special blood-colored force burst forth from the depths of the Bloodthirsty Sword, swiftly enveloping Lin Yun. The auras of Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword began to rapidly merge.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    ¡°What¡¯s this¡­?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord said in shock, not quite understanding what he had seen, although he guessed that something significant had happened between Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Sword is beginning to acknowledge Lin Yun as its master!¡± the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit exclaimed excitedly, being a spirit, and moreover, not a low-ranked one, it naturally understood the changes occurring between Lin Yun and the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    The level of the Bloodthirsty Sword was exceedingly high, and now recognizing Lin Yun as its master was no trivial matter. This was a true acknowledgment of a master, which meant that Lin Yun no longer needed to worry about the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s backlash. Using the Bloodthirsty Sword would become much more effortless for Lin Yun, not to mention that in terms of power amplification, it could at the very least double.

    Now, with Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough to the mid-ranked Saint Lord Realm and the Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯s genuine acknowledgment of his mastery, dealing with the White Emperor¡¯s attack should bolster his confidence even more!

    As for the domineering words Lin Yun had spoken to the White Emperor just now, although they had heard them, they didn¡¯t fully believe them.

    In their view, Lin Yun was playing the role of the Blood Emperor reincarnated, mainly to intimidate the White Emperor into retreat.

    But now, Lin Yun truly possessed the strength to confront the White Emperor.

    ¡°This is bad! We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± On the other side, the White Emperor, seeing this unfold, his face changed drastically, and he muttered under his breath.

    At this moment, it realized that with each passing moment, Lin Yun¡¯s power surged tremendously¡­ It couldn¡¯t wait any longer, otherwise, the situation would become increasingly unfavorable for it!

 Chapter 1056 03-25 - 1056 906 Reversal Pursuit

    ?Chapter 1056: Chapter 906: Reversal, Pursuit! Chapter 1056: Chapter 906: Reversal, Pursuit! ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, the White Emperor¡¯s body moved, charging rapidly toward Lin Yun. Simultaneously, it unleashed its most powerful attack. This time, it dared not hold back, nor did it wish to.

    At this moment, the intensity of its attack was unprecedentedly powerful.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just as countless attacks were about to reach Lin Yun, he suddenly swung the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand, and a powerful blade air annihilated these attacks while the Bloodthirsty Sword once again emitted a dazzling blood-red glow.

    Seeing this, the White Emperor¡¯s face changed dramatically once again.

    Its strongest attack had been easily blocked by the opponent.

    Indeed, the opponent¡¯s strength had soared, and he was no longer someone the White Emperor could easily deal with.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun swung another sword strike, not only shattering the White Emperor¡¯s successive wave of attacks but also continuously breaking through the defensive layers the White Emperor had placed around itself, finally landing on the White Emperor¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s attack clearly gained the upper hand.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The White Emperor¡¯s entire body trembled with disrupted Qi and blood. Whether from anger or injury, its body shook slightly, then spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°The White Emperor is injured!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s strength is too powerful, isn¡¯t it? This White Emperor is one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld!¡±

    Saint King Rosen and the others in the Heavenly Principle Tower space were shocked by this scene.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just at this time, the dazzling blood-red light on the Bloodthirsty Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand became even more radiant, and a powerful aura rapidly condensed again, with Lin Yun¡¯s own aura becoming stronger as well.

    ¡°Becoming stronger the more he fights¡­ That¡¯s exactly the ability of the Blood Emperor¡­¡± Saint King Rosen felt a jolt in his heart and was extremely shocked.

    Such ability was too against the heavens. If the enemy wasn¡¯t the Blood Emperor¡¯s match from the start, there would be almost no chance of turning the tables.

    ¡°Dammit! This is the ability of the Blood Prison Sword! It must be the ability of the Blood Prison Sword! It has made this reincarnation of the Blood Emperor so powerful¡­ If I hadn¡¯t hesitated at the start, that sword would be mine! My strength would also be rapidly growing stronger!¡±

    Seeing this, the White Emperor¡¯s heart ached as if bleeding, and it thought madly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With this in mind, the White Emperor used all its strength to counter Lin Yun¡¯s next attack. Explosions rang out, spaces collapsed, and at the same time, its body continued to retreat.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    The White Emperor spat out another mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m actually no match for the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor now¡­¡± The White Emperor was in disbelief.

    Previously, it thought it just wasn¡¯t ready, but now, even after using all its energy to fight, the result was still the same¡­ The facts proved that it truly wasn¡¯t the opponent¡¯s match.

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not just the power of the Blood Prison Sword, but also the spatial power of this universe!

    The Blood Emperor, having broken the last three heavens of this universe, has become a very important Child of Destiny in this universe, capable of wielding a great deal of spatial power from it!

    Coupled with the complete integration of the Blood Prison Sword with him¡­ It has greatly enhanced his power!¡±

    Soon, the White Emperor sensed the reason and couldn¡¯t help regretting even more. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It had truly missed its opportunity¡­

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    At this moment, the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled anew, and his momentum surged again.

    ¡°My power¡­ was actually absorbed by him? And his power has risen again? Leave! Leave now! Otherwise, the gap between our strength will only grow!¡± Seeing this scene, the White Emperor¡¯s body shook once more, and it also sensed some loss of its own power. The loss wasn¡¯t significant, but it was real.

    Considering the ability of the Blood Prison Sword and its reaction with Lin Yun, how could it not know what had happened?

    It made a decisive decision on the spot and chose to leave.

    Having lived for countless years, it was not only a powerful being that had reached the status of one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, but also one that acted decisively, a trait that had brought it this far.

    However painful it was, it was time to leave.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be a loss of a bit or two. In fact, if it dragged on, it might even lose its life.

    For some reason, it always felt a very dangerous sensation when facing the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, the White Emperor turned and flashed swiftly into the distance.

    This area was covered by Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power and the powerful spatial forces of this universe, along with a small amount of Saint King Rosen¡¯s Domain Power, making it difficult for cultivators here to teleport. However, the White Emperor was no ordinary powerful being; it could still achieve forced short-range teleportation.

    It wasn¡¯t suitable for long distances or extended running, but a surprise use to leave from this place was still very effective.

    ¡°The White Emperor actually ran away?¡±

    Saint King Rosen was surprised by this scene.

    How strong was the White Emperor? It was one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld¡­ Although Lin Yun was also one of the Nine Emperors, and even the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, who was a legendary figure among them, after all, he had been reincarnated with his cultivation starting over, and had not yet reached the realm of the Blood Emperor from before.

    He had only the strength of a mid-level Saint Lord¡­

    Yet, he managed to beat the White Emperor, a high-ranking Saint King, into a humiliating retreat!

    How could he not be surprised? Not be shocked?

    ¡°The Blood Emperor¡­ truly worthy of being the Blood Emperor¡­¡± In the end, Saint King Rosen took a deep breath and could only exclaim once again.

    At this moment, he felt even more fortunate.

    Now, it was confirmed that the White Emperor was no longer a match for the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor.

 Chapter 1057 03-25 - 1057 906 Reversal Pursuit_2

    ?Chapter 1057: Chapter 906: Reversal, Pursuit!_2 Chapter 1057: Chapter 906: Reversal, Pursuit!_2 If he had really chosen the wrong side just now, he would have been truly doomed without the slightest chance of luck.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± At this moment, Lin Yun let out a cold laugh and spoke in a low voice.

    Whoosh!

    His figure flickered, chasing after the White Emperor.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is actually chasing after him¡­¡±

    Everyone was flabbergasted.

    Earlier, they regarded Lin Yun¡¯s ability to withstand the White Emperor¡¯s attack as wishful thinking, but now they saw not only did Lin Yun repel the White Emperor, but he was also pursuing to kill the White Emperor, how could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Blood Emperor! Don¡¯t push people too far! If it weren¡¯t for my strength being suppressed in this space, how could you be so arrogant?¡± Seeing Lin Yun not only didn¡¯t let him go but also chased after him, the White Emperor was shocked, furious, and also felt humiliated, soon he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Knowing that your strength is suppressed in this space, yet you dared to enter it, you should be prepared to bear the consequences¡­¡± Lin Yun was swiftly catching up from behind, speaking indifferently.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun caught up with the White Emperor, clashing with him once again, and their attacks collided in the starry sky, exploding once more.

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t completely overpower the White Emperor, and naturally, the White Emperor couldn¡¯t completely overpower Lin Yun either.

    But the Blood Prison Sword once again plundered some of the power from the White Emperor¡¯s body, swiftly refining it into Lin Yun¡¯s own power, in addition to the massive power from the universe that kept pouring into Lin Yun¡¯s body, rapidly enhancing his strength.

    The power Lin Yun gained was even more than the power the White Emperor lost.

    ¡°This sword¡­¡± said the White Emperor, looking towards the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand with outraged disbelief, his voice trembling.

    How could there be such a bizarre artifact in this world? With such a heaven-defying artifact, how could it ever defeat him? Even if it escaped to the Netherworld, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would probably soon surpass it!

    Before long, he would never be able to surpass his opponent again! Whether it was in the Spirit World or the Netherworld! This realization filled him with despair!

    It also made him regret not obtaining this artifact even more!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The White Emperor fled even more rapidly. He no longer wished to think about the artifact but to leave this spirit universe as quickly as possible, jumping out of this affair. Since the Blood Emperor had reincarnated as a cultivator of the Spirit World, he likely wouldn¡¯t easily enter the Netherworld anymore!

    Once it returned to the Netherworld, it would find a secure place to cultivate and never come to the Spirit World again!

    That was the decision in its heart.

    At the channel connecting this universe with the Netherworld.

    The Tri-Headed Dog Ghost Practitioner was excitedly discussing the future with those four lower-ranked Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening up ahead?¡±

    Suddenly, they sensed strong disturbances from a fight ahead and couldn¡¯t help but look up in surprise.

    ¡°It seems that Lord White Emperor has forced that Lin Yun out, Lord White Emperor really has a way, in just a few days, forcing that Lin Yun out. Now, that Lin Yun must be running away¡­¡±

    ¡°It must be so, I must say Lin Yun¡¯s strength and talent are quite formidable. If he escapes by surprise, even Lord White Emperor might not be able to stop him¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s heading in our direction? Could it be that Lin Yun wants to flee to the Netherworld? That¡¯s unlike most Spirit World cultivators, but Lin Yun is doing the opposite. If these two channels weren¡¯t guarded by us and Lord White Emperor¡¯s subordinates, he might have succeeded. Fortunately, Lord White Emperor foresaw this¡­¡±

    Thinking so, they began to speculate about the entire situation, their faces lighting up with smiles and excitement.

    This was a battle, but also an opportunity.

    ¡°Now is the perfect time for us to make our mark, as long as we can stop that Lin Yun for a moment¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, let us quickly prepare and not be careless, not letting that Lin Yun get past this point¡­¡±

    With such thoughts, they swiftly spoke out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Waves of powerful auras rose from them, quickly heading towards the direction from which the sounds of battle were coming.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    However, the next moment, a loud shout came from afar, and at the same time, a faint ripple swiftly covered them.

    But before the ripples could cover their Domain Power, they paused slightly and then, an explosion sounded from the direction of the voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°That voice just now, why does it sound so much like Lord White Emperor¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Lord White Emperor, telling us to scram?¡±

    ¡°Lord White Emperor¡¯s tone seemed somewhat hasty, flustered¡­ This doesn¡¯t bode well¡­¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog and the other Ghost Practitioners exclaimed in shock, their voices betraying a hint of panic.

    They had a premonition that this matter was beyond their expectations, and an unknown fear arose within them.

    How powerful was Lord White Emperor?

    One of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld!

    One of the strongest among the nine Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld!

    Mighty Saint King level forces were no match for White Emperor, who then could have caused such a change in him?

    ¡°Could it be, the breaking of this universe¡¯s final layer, which connected to the Spirit World, is the reason for Lin Yun¡¯s surge in strength?¡± one Ghost Practitioner hesitated.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s unlikely to be that Lin Yun, his realm is too low, even if he broke through the last layer of this universe, his strength might not be that formidable, even if he is a reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, perhaps some other Saint King level powerhouses from the Spirit World have come¡­¡± another Ghost Practitioner shook his head with a solemn expression.

    Between heaven and earth, the vast Spirit World existed first, filled with innumerable cosmic spirits, followed by the Netherworld.

    The power of the strong from the Spirit World far exceeded that of the Netherworld.

    This was not an impossible scenario.

    To tell the truth, when they had seen the last layer of this universe being broken by Lin Yun, they had such worries.

    Nevertheless, they ultimately chose to trust in the strength of White Emperor.

    In fact, they were also influenced by the deeds of the Blood Emperor in the past.

    Back then, there were no Nine Emperors in the Netherworld. The realm was only shattered to the twenty-eighth layer, and the strongest were the Ten Yamas. When Blood Emperor entered the Spirit World, he left many Sanctuary powerhouses defeated and in disarray, with several Saint Kings perishing.

    Now, the Netherworld had shattered the thirty-sixth layer, and its overall strength had drastically improved compared to billions of years ago, with White Emperor being one of the new top nine strongest, having even defeated one of the old Nine Emperors to become one of the new Nine Emperors.

    In terms of strength, even if not as formidable as the Blood Emperor before, he should not be far behind, right?

    But now it seemed¡­ White Emperor¡¯s situation appeared to be very grim!

    ¡°Blood Emperor! Do not push me! Do you think, becoming one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, I have no trump cards? Right now, being in the Spirit World, my strength is suppressed, which is why I¡¯m not your match. Do you truly believe that in terms of raw power, I am not your opponent? Push me to the edge, and beware, I may just drag us both down¡­¡± Just at that moment, White Emperor¡¯s angry shout came through.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lord White Emperor¡¯s voice!¡±

    ¡°Lord White Emperor is talking about the Blood Emperor? The Blood Emperor is hunting Lord White Emperor? Could it be that Lin Yun really is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor? But even if he is, with such a low realm, how could he possibly be a match for Lord White Emperor?¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog and other Ghost Practitioners were shaken upon hearing this voice from afar.

    They thought it could be a powerful being from the Spirit World who came to kill, but never did they expect it would be the Blood Emperor hunting White Emperor.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful clash ensued.

    ¡°Such tremendous force!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this commotion¡­ If it were any closer, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d be annihilated in an instant¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly retreat to the passage!¡±

    The Tri-Headed Dog and the other Ghost Practitioners, feeling the tumult, exclaimed once again in shock.

    In the midst of speaking, they all retreated into the channel that connected the Netherworld to this universe, no longer mentioning the matter of helping White Emperor block Lin Yun.

    Joking aside, Lin Yun might very well be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, and now, it is likely Lin Yun chasing after White Emperor. Would they dare to intervene? Were they not courting death? Didn¡¯t they see that even White Emperor was running away?

    If White Emperor was fleeing, what use would it be for them to go forth? To court death?

    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1058 03-25 - 1058 907 Destroying Heavenly Divine

    ?Chapter 1058: Chapter 907: Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder! Blood Emperor dead? Chapter 1058: Chapter 907: Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder! Blood Emperor dead? ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    No matter how the White Emperor threatened or became enraged, Lin Yun maintained an indifferent expression, continuously attacking with the Bloodthirsty Sword in his hand.

    An upper Saint King level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core was extremely precious to him, and since he had the chance to obtain it, how could he let it go?

    Furthermore, even if the White Emperor had some trump card at the end and he was unable to take the opponent¡¯s life, his constant attacks with the Bloodthirsty Sword, absorbing and refining the power from his opponent¡¯s body, such high-level power, would also bring him great benefits.

    He should not give up this opportunity under any circumstances.

    ¡°This is your doing! You¡¯ve forced my hand! Since you insist on killing me, then try withstanding this strike! You¡¯ve just reincarnated and haven¡¯t yet regained your full strength. So impatient to kill me, I will let you know what it means to bite off more than you can chew, what it means to have regrets¡­¡±

    The weaker the White Emperor fought, the stronger Lin Yun became. As despair slowly took hold in the White Emperor¡¯s heart, while he was fleeing rapidly, he suddenly stopped, turned around, and said to Lin Yun with a crazed look.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The next moment, a black streak of light flew out from his hand, quickly covering Lin Yun.

    ¡°Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder!¡±

    Seeing the black streak of light, Lin Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he exclaimed in a low voice. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body rapidly retreated.

    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re only thinking of retreating now? It¡¯s already too late! This is the Divine Thunder that I obtained from a great opportunity! Even a Peak Saint King Cultivator cannot withstand its power!

    I originally had three!

    I used one earlier to save my life and gained great fortune and cultivation!

    Later, I used another one to eradicate one of the Nine Emperors from the Netherworld, the Black Flame Emperor, and became one of the new Nine Emperors!

    This is the last one!

    I had planned not to use it unless absolutely necessary!

    Even though you have a heaven-defying treasure like the Blood Prison Sword, I refrained from using it!

    You brought this upon yourself! You pushed yourself to a dead end!

    You want to kill me? You¡¯re too greedy!

    Good! Today, I will kill you, take your Blood Prison Sword, and henceforth, there will be no more Blood Emperor in this world, and I, stepping on your remains, will become an even stronger White Emperor!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the White Emperor snarled with a ferocious expression.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As Lin Yun retreated rapidly, the world-ending black light followed closely behind. The next moment, a huge explosion erupted from where Lin Yun was, causing the vast expanse of space to collapse into endless darkness.

    ¡°What¡­ what is that¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s so terrifying¡­¡±

    From a distance, Saint King Rosin was watching the battle, and upon seeing this scene, he said with a shocked expression.

    Although he was at a great distance, he still felt the terror of the explosion. He vaguely sensed that even if he were on the edge of the explosion, he would be blown to smithereens with no life remaining.

    He was a Saint King Level powerhouse. Although at the lower end of the Saint King rank, ordinary methods could not defeat him, which showed the explosion¡¯s power.

    ¡°I wonder if the Blood Emperor¡­ can withstand this explosion?¡± said Saint King Rosin with an uncertain expression, speaking softly.

    At this moment, his emotions were complex, with numerous thoughts flashing through his mind.

    Inside the space of Heavenly Principle Tower.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower was anchored in the core of the universe and connected to the cosmos in some way. Even though the place where Lin Yun and the White Emperor were was extremely distant, it didn¡¯t stop the people inside the Heavenly Principle Tower from witnessing the great battle through the tower.

    Naturally, they also saw this scene.

    ¡°Danger!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The crowd exclaimed in unison.

    ¡°Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder? Is this the legendary Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder?¡±

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit turned pale, murmuring.

    When Lin Yun spoke, he did not use Domain Power to stop his voice from carrying, so the spirit heard Lin Yun¡¯s earlier reference to the explosive black object.

    ¡°Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder? Predecessor, what is Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder?¡±

    Hearing the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit, the group looked up and asked urgently.

    ¡°Above the Sanctuary, it is said to be the Divine Realm! This Divine Realm is not the one from the deity cultivation system, but signifies omnipotence. In the Divine Realm, the masters have the power to create and destroy at will, omnipotent!

    The Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder is said to be created by a Divine Realm powerhouse, and not just any Divine Realm powerhouse can create it, bearing the might of that Divine Realm powerhouse¡¯s strongest strike!

    It is said that even a Peak Saint King Cultivator cannot withstand such a strike!¡±

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said quickly, her face still pale.

    Even a Peak Saint King Cultivator cannot withstand a strike from the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder, but could Lin Yun?

    Keep in mind, although Lin Yun was strong, he might not be as strong as a Peak Saint King Cultivator. Not to mention, Lin Yun¡¯s true realm was only that of a mid-level Saint Lord Realm. In terms of physical strength and vitality, he was far from a conventional Saint King Cultivator, let alone a Peak Saint King Cultivator.

    Now, Lin Yun was engulfed in the explosion of the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder. Could Lin Yun still be alive?

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Above the Sanctuary is the Divine Realm? The Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder was made by a Divine Realm powerhouse? It has the strongest strike of a Divine Realm powerhouse? Even Peak Saint King Cultivators cannot withstand it?¡±

    Listening to the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit¡¯s explanation, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as well.

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I should have stopped Yun from chasing that Ghost Practitioner¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were so anxious they were about to cry, filled with regret for not having stopped Lin Yun earlier.

 Chapter 1059 03-25 - 1059 907 Destroying Heavenly Divine

    ?Chapter 1059: Chapter 907: Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder! Is the Blood Emperor Dead?_2 Chapter 1059: Chapter 907: Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder! Is the Blood Emperor Dead?_2 ¡°Divine Realm powerhouses rarely show themselves for trivial matters and are almost legendary beings. The Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder in the great world of spirits is also stuff of legends. I traveled through the great world of spirits with my master for countless years and never saw anyone use the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder. Who could have imagined that a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld would possess it, when there are no Divine Realm powerhouses in the Netherworld¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit shook its head and said.

    It could understand why Lin Yun was so eager to catch up. A Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s Crystal Core was an immensely heaven-defying treasure for any spirit cultivator, let alone someone of the caliber of the White Emperor, who was a top-tier Saint King Level existence.

    If Lin Yun were to obtain such a Ghost Practitioner¡¯s Crystal Core, and combined it with the benefits of the Origin Force he had gained from breaking through the final three layers of this universe, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would soar to the skies.

    In no time at all, Lin Yun¡¯s power would reach an exceedingly high level.

    It could well be a level that countless peak practitioners from the Spirit World might not achieve even after years of cultivation.

    Having encountered it, naturally, he would not easily let it slip away.

    However, who could have guessed that the White Emperor would have the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder, a legendary item even in the great world of spirits?

    ¡°Hahahaha! Blood Emperor! No matter how formidable you are, didn¡¯t you still die at my hands? The Blood Prison Sword is now my treasure! Trading a piece of Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder for such a heaven-defying treasure is quite a worthwhile exchange!¡± Seeing Lin Yun caught in the center of the explosion, the White Emperor laughed excitedly.

    It was very familiar with the power of the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder; once caught in the blast, even cultivators at the peak of Saint King wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    Earlier, it had been worried that the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder wouldn¡¯t hit Lin Yun ¨C a fear not unfounded, as Lin Yun had broken through the last three layers of this universe and been blessed with great benefits from the universe itself, including control over extremely strong spatial powers that could allow him to evade it.

    Furthermore, it always had a nagging feeling of unease.

    That¡¯s why it had not used the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder until now.

    According to its plan, if it managed to return to the Netherworld and Lin Yun continued the pursuit, it would use the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder.

    Back in the Netherworld, without the suppression of the Grand Laws of the Spirit World, its power would greatly increase. On the other hand, Lin Yun, a cultivator from the Spirit World, would find his strength suppressed upon entering the Netherworld.

    With the increase in its power and the decrease in Lin Yun¡¯s, the gap in strength between them would widen significantly.

    Then, the chance of successfully using the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder would increase by more than tenfold.

    But that was its plan¡­ and it hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lin Yun¡¯s pursuit would be so relentless that it would not have the chance to wait until reaching the Netherworld¡­

    Fortunately, the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder did not disappoint, striking Lin Yun squarely.

    It was overwhelmed with excitement.

    As strong as the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder was, it was, after all, a one-time use treasure that couldn¡¯t directly increase its own strength.

    Trading one for a treasure like the Blood Prison Sword was naturally a very advantageous exchange.

    Originally, it had almost given up on this great opportunity.

    Now that the opportunity was once again within its grasp, how could it not be thrilled?

    ¡°I hope the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder hasn¡¯t destroyed the Blood Prison Sword. Such a top-tier treasure shouldn¡¯t be so easily ruined¡­¡± the White Emperor muttered under its breath.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As it spoke, its body completely turned around, rapidly heading towards the site of the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder blast.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    As the White Emperor advanced, it soon saw in the dark space ahead, a lonely blood-colored longsword floating there, trembling continuously with a sound of deep sorrow.

    Lin Yun was nowhere to be seen, but the blood-colored longsword seemed to have suffered little damage.

    In the dark space, the aftereffects of the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder had not completely dissipated, especially at the edges of the space where streams of black light flashed by intermittently, preventing the space from healing and adding to the desolate and bleak atmosphere.

    The White Emperor arrived at the edge of the dark space, and with a thought, unleashed a vast amount of Domain Power.

    Scenes flickered through its mind, the result of its powerful force scanning the space for what had just happened here.

    Due to the explosion of the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder earlier, its power had been blocked, preventing it from detecting the events happening here, thus leaving it unclear about the recent occurrences.

    ¡°`

    However, at this moment, only the Blood Prison Sword was left here, Lin Yun was nowhere to be seen, which suggested that the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, now faced more danger than hope.

    Seen within the White Emperor¡¯s mind, an apocalyptic vision quickly emerged, depicting Lin Yun doing his utmost to protect the Blood Prison Sword from harm.

    ¡°Old friend, we have fought side by side for countless years, and you have helped me so much. Yet, I have caused you severe damage, your true spirit nearly annihilated completely. This time, I won¡¯t let you get hurt again¡­¡± Even, it could hear Lin Yun¡¯s quiet murmuring at the time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s entire body was blasted into dust and fragments, while the Blood Prison Sword he had been fiercely protecting remained largely undamaged.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected the Blood Emperor to be such a sentimental fool, to protect even a mere sword to this extent, hehe¡­ Even I must utter a word¡­ Idiot!¡±

    After watching these images, the White Emperor completely let down his guard, then with a cold smile and a low voice, he said.

    ¡°Good, the Blood Prison Sword hasn¡¯t suffered much damage, saving me the worry that it might have lost its powers; otherwise, I might have had to send it to join you!¡± The White Emperor paused, the corners of his mouth curling slightly as he spoke softly.

    This was one of the reasons why it didn¡¯t use the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder against Lin Yun in the first place: the power of the Divine Thunder was immense. Even if it were to hit Lin Yun by chance, would any of the Blood Prison Sword be left?

    If the abilities of the Blood Prison Sword were damaged, no longer possessing its original capabilities, then the utilization of a Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder would have yielded too little reward.

    As for subjugating the Blood Prison Sword, that wasn¡¯t a concern to it.

    In its view, it was just a weapon; if it proved difficult to subdue, it could extinguish its weapon spirit and cultivate a new one, then spend a great deal of time tempering it; it was just a matter of how much time it would consume.

    Whoosh!

    Thinking thus, the White Emperor reached out toward the core of the dark space where the Blood Prison Sword was located.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The level of the Blood Prison Sword was not low, and though its sentience wasn¡¯t as advanced as that of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s weapon spirit, its intelligence in certain aspects was no less. The movements of the White Emperor were significant, and it naturally sensed them. Just when the White Emperor was about to capture it, the sword quickly trembled, dodging to the side and evading capture.

    ¡°Heh! Quite the fighter!¡± the White Emperor remarked with a cold smile.

    A weapon without a master daring to resist against a high-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner like itself? Utterly ignorant of death! Extremely bold! Extremely foolish!

    Such a foolish weapon, once he captured it, he would certainly have to consider whether he should extinguish its weapon spirit!

    If it truly were foolish to the end, resisting to the end!

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword vibrated rapidly, emanating an extremely angry aura. Then, it spun its blade and started to fly in the opposite direction to the White Emperor.

    It seemed to realize that the White Emperor was not an opponent it could deal with. Even if it wanted vengeance, it wasn¡¯t something it could achieve at this moment. What it most needed to do was to leave this place.

    Only by escaping, avoiding the White Emperor¡¯s capture, would it have the chance to seek revenge.

    ¡°A sword, trying to flee?¡± sneered the White Emperor.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the White Emperor¡¯s body entered the dark space, swiftly pursuing the Blood Prison Sword, while simultaneously, a series of powerful Bone Claws continuously reached for the Blood Prison Sword.

    The dark space was the site of the explosion of the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder, and the remnants of the explosion lingered. However, for a high-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner like itself, these remnants were trivial.

    In the distance.

    Upon witnessing this scene, Saint King Rosen paled.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor is dead? The Blood Emperor actually died?¡± Saint King Rosen¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he spoke.

    He could not imagine that the Blood Emperor, with such formidable strength, could be killed by a mysterious treasure in an instant.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1060 03-25 - 1060 908

    ?Chapter 1060: 908 Chapter 1060: 908 ¡°Quick! Leave this place!¡±

    The next moment, the Saint King Rosson immediately turned around and flew swiftly towards the edge of this universe.

    The Blood Emperor was dead, but the White Emperor¡¯s strength remained mostly intact. If the White Emperor managed to recover, or worse, if the White Emperor got the Blood Prison Sword that belonged to the Blood Emperor, how could he survive facing him again?

    Better to escape now, while there is still some distance between them!

    This universe had many spaces that were interfered with, making it impossible for him to teleport over long distances. But once he left this universe, that would no longer be a problem. This was a thirty-six-layered cosmic system, where the forces of space and law remained incredibly strong; even a cultivator at the peak of the Saint King level couldn¡¯t disrupt the space within and beyond this universe at the same time.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Meanwhile, the White Emperor looked up to see this scene, and his brow furrowed slightly. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, his frown eased. Although he too wanted to capture this Saint King level spirit, the distance between them had increased because of his own escape.

    Now, if he pursued, he might not catch the other party. Conversely, he had not yet seized the Blood Prison Sword. To leave the sword behind would be unwise.

    An extraordinary artifact like the Blood Prison Sword was better acquired sooner rather than later. If he pursued the Saint King level spirit only to allow someone else to claim the sword, the loss would outweigh the gain.

    On the other hand, once he obtained the Blood Prison Sword and refined it, his strength would soar significantly in a short time. Then, finding an opportunity to slay some Saint King level spirits would hardly be difficult.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor, to have possessed such formidable strength and yet to be such a fool¡­ Now, he¡¯s dead, and the Blood Prison Sword will fall into my hands. All his efforts have unwittingly been for me!

    Conversely, if he had used the Blood Prison Sword to fend off the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder, he really might have stood a chance against its might!

    Even if the Blood Prison Sword were destroyed, what is its worth compared to life itself? There¡¯s always a give and take; without the willingness to lose, how can one gain?

    So foolish, I can¡¯t fathom how you gained such power. Maybe it was indeed the Blood Prison Sword. Now, the sword shall be mine¡­¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, the White Emperor once again thought of the recently fallen Blood Emperor, smiled coldly, and spoke softly.

    ¡°Blood Prison Sword, I am now giving you a chance to surrender peacefully and accept me as your master. Serve me loyally, and I might spare your life. If you dare resist, don¡¯t blame me for eradicating you once I capture you. Surely, you don¡¯t think you can escape me, do you?¡± following this, the White Emperor shouted towards the Blood Prison Sword that was frantically darting around not far away.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    However, the Blood Prison Sword vibrated and continued to scurry about, ignoring him.

    ¡°Very well, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless¡­¡± the White Emperor said coldly upon seeing this.

    A mere sword, and yet so unappreciative.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    With a thought from the White Emperor, a powerful Domain Power swept over towards the Blood Prison Sword.

    In just a moment, some of his injuries had already recovered significantly, and his Domain Power had also strengthened a lot. As he adapted to the dark space, he could deploy it on a larger scale.

    The speed of the Domain Power was extremely fast, and it covered everything completely; in an instant, the Blood Prison Sword was engulfed by the White Emperor¡¯s Domain Power.

    Immediately, the Blood Prison Sword was as if bogged down in a quagmire, its speed drastically reduced.

    ¡°Resist the toast only to drink a forfeit¡­¡± the White Emperor sneered, stating the fact.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, he chased after the Blood Prison Sword once more, and this time, he had much more success. Soon he was upon the Blood Prison Sword and reached out a claw, almost capturing the sword in his grasp.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and you¡¯re in such a hurry to take my sword? Aren¡¯t you claiming your spoils of war a bit too early?¡± At that moment, an icy voice echoed from within the dark space.

    Whoosh!

    A figure appeared behind the White Emperor.

    Hearing this voice, the White Emperor felt an instant chill and was utterly shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Yun¡¯s voice¡­ How is it possible¡­ How is it possible¡­ Didn¡¯t he die from the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder? I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡± Panic filled the White Emperor¡¯s thoughts.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, the White Emperor didn¡¯t have time to reach for the Blood Prison Sword, nor did he dare to look back at the figure. He immediately activated the utmost strength within his body and flew rapidly in another direction.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    However, before he could get far, the Blood Prison Sword nearby trembled, made a sharp turn, and slashed towards him. Due to the sudden change in direction and the force applied, the White Emperor couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and the sword struck him firmly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The power of the Bloodthirsty Sword was strong, not a bit weaker than when Lin Yun had wielded it. The sword not only cut through many of the White Emperor¡¯s hastily erected defenses but also cleaved through a large portion of the White Emperor¡¯s body.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Huge suction forces rapidly absorbed and refined the White Emperor¡¯s power, causing the aura of the Blood Prison Sword to surge once more.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    During this process, Lin Yun appeared beside the Blood Prison Sword, which then willingly flew into Lin Yun¡¯s hands, radiating an excited aura.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    As the Blood Prison Sword landed in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, he did not hesitate. He quickly slashed at the White Emperor¡¯s body again and again. Each stroke inflicted severe wounds, and no matter how the White Emperor tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t avoid them.

 Chapter 1061 03-25 - 1061 908 The White Emperor Dies_2

    ?Chapter 1061: Chapter 908: The White Emperor Dies!_2 Chapter 1061: Chapter 908: The White Emperor Dies!_2 It was just a moment, and the vitality on White Emperor¡¯s body was greatly weakened.

    ¡°Ah¡ªNo¡ªI can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t accept this! Why did this happen? I clearly saw the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder blow you to death, I clearly saw it! How are you alive again? How could you possibly be alive again?¡±

    As his vitality continued to weaken, White Emperor couldn¡¯t evade, and suddenly, he stopped dodging and looked up at Lin Yun, roaring furiously, his voice filled with misery, unwillingness, and despair, eliciting sympathy from those who heard it.

    In the distance.

    Luotian Saint King¡¯s heart also trembled.

    He had sensed the recent changes early on and naturally stopped trying to flee.

    At this moment, he was also watching the scene in shock, murmuring, ¡°The Blood Emperor actually didn¡¯t die; after such a powerful explosion, he came out unscathed, not only unscathed, his strength seems to have increased, the Blood Emperor is truly worthy of the title¡­¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun, he actually didn¡¯t die¡­¡±

    ¡°White Emperor¡­ White Emperor is about to be slain by that Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Run quickly, leave this Spirit Universe¡­¡±

    At the channel between this universe and the Netherworld, a group of Ghost Practitioners including the Tri-Headed Dog saw this scene and shivered, their faces showing shock as they spoke.

    Originally, they were very happy to see White Emperor turning the tide of the battle.

    However, before they could enjoy their relief for a moment, the situation reversed again.

    This time, White Emperor was likely truly doomed, with no chance of survival. If they didn¡¯t escape now, when would they?

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, they all turned and swiftly fled towards the Netherworld, without looking back.

    In the dark space.

    Finally, Lin Yun slashed away at White Emperor¡¯s vitality until only a very small fraction remained. As it was being absorbed and refined by the Bloodthirsty Sword, this loss of vitality was not ordinary, and even if Lin Yun were to let White Emperor go at this moment, it would take an extremely long time to recover.

    ¡°Not willing to accept this? You probably don¡¯t understand, a Cultivator who has refined the last three layers of a universe, exactly what kind of power he possesses. Within this universe, I am an undying existence, this battle was destined for your defeat from the very beginning¡­¡± Lin Yun stopped continuing to kill White Emperor, let out a cold laugh, and said.

    ¡°What? Within this universe, you are an undying existence?¡± White Emperor trembled all over, speaking with a face full of shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, initially, I was not quite in control of this ability, but after you used the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder to blow my body to pieces, I quickly mastered this ability. It is necessary to break down the old before the new can be established. From the moment I broke through the last layer of this universe, my life has had an extremely deep connection with the universe, and my body will undergo a transformation of substance, only by shedding the old can the new be better formed¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, saying so.

    ¡°Now, go to your understanding death!¡± Then, Lin Yun spoke.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s body turned into a beam of light, formless and shapeless, and when he reappeared, he was right in front of White Emperor, transforming from the white light into a physical body, a fist smashing towards White Emperor¡¯s head.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, White Emperor¡¯s entire body, starting from the head, completely shattered.

    This punch, containing not only the power of the Blood Prison Sword but also the mighty spatial force of the universe, immediately blasted the remaining vitality of White Emperor to only a thread.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­ No wonder, you sought to be reborn, it turns out that refining the last three layers of a universe has such great benefits. Although the Spirit World has countless universes, such a universe is not so easy to destroy. A thirty-six layered cosmic universe, even existences above the Sanctuary have difficulty destroying it. Just by this alone, you have secured an unbeatable position, what a clever plan, truly a clever plan, worthy of being called the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    Before White Emperor¡¯s vitality completely disappeared, a bitter voice faintly spread.

    It had lost, utterly and completely.

    It had not anticipated that what it originally thought to be a journey of opportunity would cost it its life.

    If it had known earlier that a Cultivator shattering the last three layers of a universe could possess such power, it would have departed long ago and would not have met this end.

    Unfortunately, it was not aware of this matter.

    In the end, White Emperor fell.

    A black Crystal Core and several spatial items floated in the starry sky.

    Lin Yun beckoned, drawing those few items into his hands.

    ¡°Luotian Saint King?¡±

    Lin Yun turned around and looked in one direction, speaking softly.

    ¡°Luotian has seen the Blood Emperor. Earlier, Luotian was unaware of the true identity of the Blood Emperor and committed a transgression, please punish me as you see fit!¡± A figure teleported from a distance to this spot, the very Luotian Saint King who was previously mentioned. At this moment, with visible panic, he bowed deeply towards Lin Yun and spoke in a frantic tone.

    Although the Blood Emperor hadn¡¯t been heard from at the time he hadn¡¯t reached the Saint King Realm, no one was certain when exactly the Blood Emperor had been reincarnated.

    As a Saint King Level Cultivator, he was considered a formidable figure in the grand world of Spirits, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that the Blood Emperor was aware of his name.

    ¡°The things you saw today, I do not wish them to be spoken of. You understand what to do, right?¡± Lin Yun glanced at Luotian Saint King and said indifferently.

    Hearing this from Lin Yun, Luotian Saint King shuddered, fear escalating in his heart. He nodded hastily, ¡°Understood, understood. Please rest assured, Blood Emperor, I have seen nothing today!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun had slain White Emperor, who was of the upper Saint King Realm, and he did not believe that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t kill him too. Lin Yun didn¡¯t want him to speak of today¡¯s events and yet didn¡¯t kill him directly. He should feel fortunate that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person.

    ¡°Then you may leave,¡± said Lin Yun with a slight nod.

    ¡°Can¡­ can I really just leave?¡± Luotian Saint King stuttered, surprised.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to let him off so easily.

    ¡°Would you rather stay here?¡± Lin Yun asked in astonishment.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts began to turn. Perhaps, keeping this Luotian Saint King here wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Presently, he was only at the middle of the Saint Lord Realm, and this universe had just broken through the final Layered Cosmic System. He estimated that soon many powerful beings from the grand world of Spirits would discover this place, and inevitably, many would come.

    If Luotian Saint King, an openly recognized Saint King Level Cultivator, were here, it might spare him some unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°No¡­ not that¡­it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare¡­ that¡¯s not right¡­ I¡­¡± Luotian Saint King hurriedly tried to speak, but as soon as he did, he felt it wasn¡¯t right and quickly attempted to correct himself. He ended up more and more confused and stammered incoherently, nearly on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you can go!¡± Lin Yun, somewhat at a loss for words, waved his hand dismissively.

    Since Luotian Saint King was so afraid of staying, it wouldn¡¯t be right to force the matter. If one day the fear killed him, Lin Yun would carry a great guilt.

    ¡°Alright¡­ uh¡­ not that¡­ uh¡­ also not¡­ well¡­ then I¡­ I¡¯m going¡­¡± Luotian Saint King sighed in relief but was still anxious. The Blood Emperor¡¯s reaction to him seemed somewhat displeased. As he pondered this, he spoke up, but as soon as he did, he felt he had misspoken again, changed his words, and still seemed to get it wrong, returning to his just-about-to-cry demeanor.

    Heaven!

    Too frightening!

    This is the Blood Emperor¡­

    Who once killed ten thousand saints with a single sword!

    And who just swiftly slew White Emperor of the upper Saint King Realm, one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld!

    Such overwhelming murderous aura!

    Such terrifying power!

    He was just a minor, ordinary Saint King Realm Cultivator¡­ The pressure of speaking to such a being was immense!

    Luotian Saint King¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    A Saint King Level Cultivator having such state of mind was baffling; it was a mystery how he had cultivated to the Saint King Realm.

    It might be for the best, having this kind of Saint King Level Cultivator to deal with matters for him might only make things worse. Letting him go might not be a bad idea after all.

    On the other hand, seeing Lin Yun shake his head, Luotian Saint King became even more panicked.

    If only he knew what was going through Lin Yun¡¯s mind at that moment, he probably would have burst into tears immediately.

    This great figure likely had no clue about his own reputation, his formidable strength, his terrifying power of deterrence¡­ If he hadn¡¯t faced such a mighty figure, and hadn¡¯t just witnessed him killing a very strong being, and hadn¡¯t just been spared the opportunity of being killed to silence him, he too was a noble Saint King Level Cultivator, how could he have been frightened to such an extent?

 Chapter 1062 03-25 - 1062 909 The Blood Emperor in the Past

    ?Chapter 1062: Chapter 909: The Blood Emperor in the Past Life Chapter 1062: Chapter 909: The Blood Emperor in the Past Life ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Saint King Rosen turned around and had flown a short distance, Lin Yun suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Rosen, out of respect for Lin Yun, had not teleported away when he left. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, his body trembled and he almost flew in an S shape through the stars.

    Could it be that Lord Blood Emperor had thought it over and then had a change of heart, intending to kill him to keep him quiet?

    With this thought, Saint King Rosen turned around in a panic, looking at Lin Yun with a trembling face and forced a very ugly smile, saying, ¡°Does Lord Blood Emperor have any further commands?¡±

    Even the thought of Lin Yun silencing him didn¡¯t dare cross his mind to resist, he had clearly seen the fate of the White Emperor just moments before. Whether Lin Yun would silence him was only a possibility.

    Perhaps Lin Yun was calling him for a different matter. If he didn¡¯t resist, he might be safe, but if he did, it was certain death.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡­¡± Lin Yun said slowly.

    Immediately, Saint King Rosen¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°You should leave behind a way to contact you, so if I have anything I need you to do in the future, I can reach you easily!¡± Lin Yun continued.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just this matter, that was indeed an oversight of mine. Here is my Communication Stone, please, Lord Blood Emperor, do not disdain to accept it. Should you have any commands in the future, Rosen will not hesitate to walk through fire and water¡­¡± Rosen said hastily.

    While speaking, he took out a white stone with utmost respect and presented it to Lin Yun.

    ¡°I hope that is so, for this time I have indeed saved your life¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile.

    While speaking, his thoughts moved, and he took the white stone that Saint King Rosen had passed over into the spatial item he carried with him.

    Saint King Rosen¡¯s body shook; initially, he had only feared Lin Yun, but at this moment, he had forgotten about this matter. Now that he thought about it, hadn¡¯t Lin Yun saved his life?

    Otherwise, he would have been slain by the White Emperor just now!

    And earlier, he had recklessly attacked the Blood Emperor¡­ Now, the Blood Emperor, not bearing a grudge for that action and taking the risk of not killing to silence him, had let him go; it was the epitome of generosity!

    With this in mind, the fear that Saint King Rosen had towards Lin Yun diminished a lot, replaced by even greater respect and gratitude.

    ¡°I will never forget this great favor in my lifetime. Should Lord Blood Emperor have any need of my assistance in the future, please issue your command,¡± Saint King Rosen once again bowed to Lin Yun with great reverence.

    Seeing Saint King Rosen¡¯s response, Lin Yun nodded slightly and then waved his hand, saying, ¡°Alright, I understand. You may go now!¡±

    After Saint King Rosen left, Lin Yun pondered for a moment and then, with a thought, disappeared from sight.

    Inside the Heavenly Principle Tower. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The White Emperor is dead? Lin Yun has killed the White Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is alive, that¡¯s great¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the others, having seen what happened outside, exclaimed with excitement and agitation.

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower looked at each other, a complex expression flickering between them.

    The power of those with Xia Qingqing was low, and what they knew was limited; they might not grasp the gap between a Saint Lord and a Saint King, much less fathom the difficulty for an average-level Saint Lord Cultivator to kill an upper-level Saint King Level Cultivator.

    Even if this event had taken place in the Spirit World, where the mid-level Saint Lord Cultivator was a Cultivator from the Spirit World and the high-level Saint King Level Cultivator was a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, with their strength suppressed,

    The True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower were well aware of the power wielded by those of the Saint King Realm, especially the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, whose former master was no ordinary Saint King Level Cultivator.

    An upper-level Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner wasn¡¯t so easily killed, even in the Spirit World with a suppressed power level, a Peak Saint King Level Spirit Cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare say it could be done.

    And Lin Yun had managed to do it¡­

    The rate at which Lin Yun¡¯s power had increased was too fast.

    Thinking back to what Lin Yun had said to White Emperor, they now had a sense of foreboding.

    Whoosh¡ª

    At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared inside the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    A youth dressed in white, with a handsome appearance and an ethereal demeanor, like a celestial being.

    It was none other than Lin Yun, who had just been fighting outside.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were overjoyed, quickly moving forward to greet him with delight.

    Seeing this, the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower opened their mouths as if to say something, but in the end, they said nothing.

    Soon, Lin Yun soothed Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng with a few words before looking up.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Lin Yun asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were startled, sensing a shift in the atmosphere. They had been preoccupied with Lin Yun earlier and hadn¡¯t noticed this.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ have you perhaps¡­ awakened memories of your past life?¡± True Martial Saint Lord hesitated but eventually voiced the query.

    ¡°Awakened memories of a past life?¡± Everyone was taken aback at the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s words.

    ¡°True Martial Senior, didn¡¯t you say before that if a person is the reincarnation of a mighty being, they would awaken their past life¡¯s memories upon reaching the transcendent realm? How could my brother be¡­¡± Xia Qingqing asked anxiously.

    Despite saying this, Xia Qingqing felt a rush of panic. She knew that the True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower wouldn¡¯t say such things without reason. If the True Martial Saint Lord was asking, he must have noticed something.

    In fact, in the earlier battle between Lin Yun and White Emperor, she too had felt something was amiss. However, as her concerns were fixed on Lin Yun¡¯s safety, she hadn¡¯t given much thought to the finer details. Now, True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s question triggered the suspicion she hadn¡¯t had time to consider and didn¡¯t want to contemplate.

 Chapter 1063 03-25 - 1063 909 The Previous Life was the

    ?Chapter 1063: Chapter 909 The Previous Life was the Blood Emperor_2 Chapter 1063: Chapter 909 The Previous Life was the Blood Emperor_2 What to do?

    If Lin Yun were a reincarnated strong being, what then?

    It wasn¡¯t that she feared such a Lin Yun.

    Rather, she knew that many cultivators, who have lived for countless years, even billions of years, might not hold a decade or two of affection with her and Lin Mengmeng in high regard if Lin Yun had countless experiences in his past life and¡ªeven¡­ countless emotions, women. Would he still cherish their relationship?

    In that case, how would she and Lin Mengmeng conduct themselves?

    ¡°True Martial predecessor¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s face changed as she gazed anxiously toward True Martial Saint Lord.

    True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower were fixated on Lin Yun.

    They too had rarely encountered reincarnated strong beings and were unclear, if Lin Yun truly were such a being and his memories were awakening now, what kind of attitude he would take toward them.

    ¡°Super realm, awakening past life memories, is just the norm for ordinary reincarnated cultivators. If one¡¯s past life was of substantial strength, the standards for memory awakening will be raised after reincarnation¡­¡± Lin Yun spoke slowly.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again.

    Was Lin Yun confirming that he was a reincarnated strong being?

    ¡°You really are¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord gasped.

    ¡°That White Emperor, and those Ghost Practitioners guessed it right, in my previous life I was the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Blood Emperor¡­ you actually are¡­ the reincarnation of the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s body trembled.

    How powerful was the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor? He knew very well, one of the top Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, an existence even the very powerful White Emperor of the Netherworld, much dreaded by others.

    In the great world of spirits, his reputation rang far and wide.

    Previously, to intimidate the White Emperor, they had Lin Yun pretend to be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­ Just a mere reincarnation was enough to make the White Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, wary; it showed the magnitude of the reputation at stake.

    To their shock, Lin Yun was actually the reincarnated form of the Blood Emperor. It seemed as if the heavens had played a colossal joke on them.

    ¡°You actually are¡­ the reincarnation of that Blood Emperor¡­¡± Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit was agape, expressing shock.

    This joke had indeed gone too far!

    Lin Yun¡¯s past life was such an imposing figure!

    This was¡­ many times more formidable than its own master!

    No wonder, Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed had always been extremely fast, and he was always able to fight against those many levels above him¡ªnow, everything was explained!

    If Lin Yun in his past life was such a lofty being like the Blood Emperor, then achieving this would indeed not be surprising!

    ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale, her voice faint and forlorn.

    Brother¡­ truly was the reincarnation of a powerful being, and such a figure as the Blood Emperor, then¡­ in Lin Yun¡¯s heart, what now is her and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s place?

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, feeling an urge to cry.

    ¡°What are you doing? The Blood Emperor is me, Lin Yun is also me; it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve recovered some of my original memories, but I am still me¡­ Do you fear me now, wish to shun me just because I was the Blood Emperor in my past life, because I was a Ghost Practitioner?¡± Seeing Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng this way, Lin Yun smiled and said.

    Although he said this, Lin Yun actually understood quite well what Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng were thinking and worrying about due to the spiritual energy they emitted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, whether you¡¯re a Ghost Practitioner or a spirit, we will never abandon you, why would we ever not want you¡­¡± Xia Qingqing hastily said.

    ¡°Lin Yun, have you truly not changed?¡± Lin Mengmeng looked at him with wide, pitiful eyes and asked.

    ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t believe me? Pinch me, see, I am still me¡­¡± Lin Yun joked with a smile, trying to lighten the mood, and even took Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s hands to pinch his own arm.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ What do you think you are, letting us pinch you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡­ I hate you¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun behaving as he always did with them, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng laughed through their tears, both faces flushing with delight.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    ¡°Whew¡ª¡±

    Seeing this scene, both True Martial Saint Lord and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Yun¡¯s behavior reassured True Martial Saint Lord considerably.

    ¡°Little Tower!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun suddenly turned his head, gazing at the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower and called out.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower was taken aback.

    Previously, Lin Yun had always addressed it as his senior, and now the sudden change in address caught it off guard. Although it knew Lin Yun was a major figure like the Blood Emperor in his past life, for some reason, hearing Lin Yun address it in this manner still elicited a trace of discomfort in its heart.

    The change was just too abrupt.

    ¡°Blood Emperor senior, is there something¡­¡± With the petulance of a child, the spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower grumbled on purpose.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing the way Lin Yun and the spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower conversed, everyone else was also stunned.

    In particular, the spirit¡¯s address for Lin Yun evoked a complex feeling in the hearts of the crowd.

    Lin Yun was the Blood Emperor in his past life, indeed very formidable. Could it be, that after Lin Yun¡¯s awakening of his memories, their relationship with him would suddenly become distant?

    ¡°Hehe! What? Calling you Little Tower offends you?¡± Lin Yun said with a chuckle.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s remark, the spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower frowned even more, muttering in a sulky voice.

    Hearing, Lin Yun¡¯s words, others felt uncomfortable too. What did he mean by that? Was he intending to use his status to pressure others? The spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower had been very helpful to them before. Doing this seemed a bit too much, right?

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s expressions changed as well. The two gently tugged at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve and spoke in an anxious whisper.

    Could it be that Lin Yun¡¯s earlier behavior was all a facade? Was this the real Lin Yun?

    ¡°People say that the human heart is prone to change, but I see that your heart as a small spirit changes quite swiftly too! After just a few billion years, you don¡¯t recognize me, your master anymore. Little Blood¡¯s spirit intelligence was severely damaged, but even he wasn¡¯t like this!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and spoke slowly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s body shook, and it looked at Lin Yun with a wary expression, questioning.

    Lin Yun was its master?

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Yun the Blood Emperor in his past life?

    How could he possibly be its master?

    Or was it that Lin Yun saw its higher rank and intended to forcibly claim it as his own?

    ¡°What? You really don¡¯t recognize me? That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve been looking for me for so many years, and now that I¡¯m right in front of you, you don¡¯t recognize me. Or is it that after I was gone, you¡¯ve taken on another master, and you¡¯re looking for some other master¡­¡± Seeing the spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Look at who I am?¡± Lin Yun continued speaking.

    ¡°Hum¡­¡±

    While talking, Lin Yun¡¯s soul aura began to slowly change.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord was astonished.

    A person¡¯s soul aura, no matter how much it changes, that essence is nearly impossible to change. Yet, the change happening to Lin Yun seemed to be an essential change in the soul, causing him to be utterly shocked.

    Seeing this scene, the spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower trembled inwardly, disbelief apparent on its face.

    The master¡­ it was genuinely the aura of its master¡­

    Its whole body trembled unceasingly; after so many years, it hadn¡¯t felt its master¡¯s aura in countless eons.

    Now, it once again sensed its master¡¯s aura from Lin Yun¡¯s presence.

    An urge to cry uncontrollably surged from the depths of its heart. After so many eons¡­ it had searched for what felt like eons¡­ a deep-seated sense of grievance took root and swiftly grew, soon taking over its entire heart.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Quickly, those feelings transferred from its heart to its body as the little spirit tearily murmured.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit¡¯s master is also brother?¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others were also shocked, expressing disbelief.

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± True Martial Saint Lord was incredulous too. Wasn¡¯t the owner of the Heavenly Principle Tower a Saint King level powerhouse from the Spirit World in his previous life? How could it be Lin Yun? How could it be the Blood Emperor from the Netherworld?

    Vaguely, he felt that something was not quite right. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1064 03-25 - 1064 910 Another Identity

    ?Chapter 1064: Chapter 910 Another Identity Chapter 1064: Chapter 910 Another Identity ¡°No¡­ you are not the master, you are not¡­ Blood Emperor Senior, I know your strength is formidable, and I do not know how you managed to mimic my master¡¯s aura, but, I am aware you are not my master. Back then, during the great war in the Spirit World, my master and I were traveling in a place within the Spirit World. At that time, we heard of your mighty deeds and even held much admiration¡­¡± However, at this moment, the little baby took several steps back, tears in his eyes as he looked toward Lin Yun, gently shaking his little head, he said.

    Upon hearing this statement from the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, the group members were all struck with realization, and finally, they knew what felt wrong. Indeed, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit had mentioned this matter to them before.

    So, it seemed that the Blood Emperor of that year, and the master of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, were individuals who had existed at the same period; one was the Blood Emperor from the Netherworld, and the other was a Cultivator from the Spirit World.

    The two should not have had any intersection, and it was also impossible for one to be the past or future life of the other.

    Thinking this, some people raised their eyes, their expressions somewhat complicated as they looked towards Lin Yun.

    Could it be that Lin Yun really outperformed the Heavenly Principle Tower, which is why he wanted to use this method to take control of it?

    ¡°There are two kinds of Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, one is the naturally born Ghost Practitioner, exceedingly rare, but innately compatible with the Netherworld, and the other is the Acquired Ghost Practitioner, formed step by step from the spirits of countless beings from the Spirit World after they fell, where only a whiff of the true spirit enters the Netherworld. Yet, they do not possess a complete Heavenly Dao,¡± Lin Yun spoke slowly.

    The people looked at Lin Yun, not understanding why he suddenly started talking about this, but since Lin Yun did so, there must be a reason, so they did not interrupt, merely listening quietly.

    ¡°Blood Emperor was my past life, but my past life was not only the Blood Emperor; I was once a prince of the Divine Clan¡­ Later, as my clan was attacked by New Gods, a large number of my clansmen perished, and I was left with only a shred of true spirit that entered the Netherworld, where I cultivated step by step to the Saint King Realm. However, by the time I reached the Saint King Realm, I also had reached my limit. Due to the incompleteness of the Heavenly Dao within me, it was impossible to advance any further¡­¡±

    ¡°My father, the emperor, once told me that only with a complete Heavenly Dao could one reach the Divine Realm. As an Acquired Ghost Practitioner, just following the path of Ghost Practitioner was clearly ineffective, so, I blazed a new trail. I divided a portion of my true spirit to reincarnate in the way of living beings, and among these living beings, the Human Race is the best option, thus I reincarnated into a human form¡­¡±

    ¡°Blood Emperor is me, Lin Yun is me, Lingtian is also me!¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the crowd, saying each word.

    Lingtian was that portion of his true spirit that he had divided. That was the reincarnated identity in the Spirit World and also the previous owner of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Divine Clan¡­ prince?¡±

    ¡°Divide a portion of true spirit? Can a person¡¯s true spirit even be divided?¡±

    Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s narrative, the crowd exclaimed in shock.

    The information conveyed by Lin Yun was too overwhelming for them. The Blood Emperor was not the only past life of Lin Yun. Divine Clan prince¡­ Just the title itself made it sound very grand.

    And the rest of what Lin Yun narrated backed this up.

    Hitting the limit at the Saint King Realm, unable to reach the Divine Realm¡­ This meant that the Divine Realm mentioned in Lin Yun¡¯s words was not the common Divine Being cultivation system¡¯s realm, but a realm higher than the Saint King Realm, the Divine Realm that the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower had told them about.

    ¡°You¡­ are you really the master?¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower widened its eyes, still in disbelief.

    Indeed, the contents of Lin Yun¡¯s narrative were too shocking, making it difficult for the spirit to discern the truth.

    ¡°What? You still don¡¯t believe? When I met you in Thunderclap Valley, you weren¡¯t so quick to doubt others, and you were so innocent¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Following that, he recounted some experiences he and the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower had shared in the past, many of which only the two of them knew about.

    ¡°You¡­ You really are the master¡­ Wuu wuu, master, I¡¯ve finally found you¡­ You have no idea how much Little Tower has suffered over these years¡­¡± Finally, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower acknowledged Lin Yun¡¯s identity, throwing itself into Lin Yun¡¯s embrace, crying distraughtly.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re so big now yet crying so much, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Lin Yun said, as he reached out and gently rubbed the little one¡¯s head, smiling.

    The little one still cried incessantly. After countless eons, it had suffered too many grievances. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, although the things Lin Yun narrated seemed incredible, they had already accepted that Lin Yun was the reincarnated form of the Blood Emperor, and this matter too was not completely beyond belief.

    ¡°By the way, master, you said you were once a prince of the Divine Clan, so what exactly is the Divine Clan¡­¡± After calming down, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower suddenly remembered something, curiously asking Lin Yun.

    Hearing the spirit¡¯s inquiry, everyone quickly turned their gaze to Lin Yun, just as curious about this question.

    ¡°Did you know that there are two types of divine beings in this world? One is the common Divine Being cultivation system, and the other is a realm above the Sanctuary, also called the Divine Realm?¡± Lin Yun glanced at everyone before speaking.

    ¡°We know, we know, Senior Tower had mentioned this to us before,¡± Xia Qingqing said.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Tower spoke to us about this just before,¡± the crowd also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior anymore. You all are friends and family of my master, and there are also two Madams. Like with my master, just call me Little Tower¡­¡± At this moment, hearing Xia Qingqing and the others address it, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower blushed slightly and spoke somewhat coyly.

 Chapter 1065 03-25 - 1065 910 Another Identity_2

    ?Chapter 1065: Chapter 910 Another Identity_2 Chapter 1065: Chapter 910 Another Identity_2 ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing what the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit said, everyone was taken aback and then looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.

    ¡°All right, Little Tower may have lived for a long time, but since it¡¯s a tower spirit, it¡¯s naturally candid, with a mental age similar to that of a child, a few to a dozen years old, and it also takes the form of a child. So, let¡¯s all just call it Little Tower,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Little Tower was right; most of the people around him were his friends and relatives. It no longer seemed appropriate to address Little Tower as a senior.

    ¡°Okay then!¡±

    ¡°Little Tower! Hehe, I¡¯ve wanted to pat your head for a while now. I¡¯m your lady master now, so you can¡¯t resist!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun say this, everyone accepted it, and even Lin Mengmeng happily reached out to pat the head of the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit.

    ¡°Sister Mengmeng, wanting to pet Little Tower¡¯s head like that, are you longing for a child? Then you and my brother should work hard on having one!¡± Lin Duoer said teasingly upon witnessing the scene. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When she first learned that Lin Yun was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, Lin Duoer had trouble accepting it at first and was quite worried that Lin Yun would change drastically and no longer be the brother she knew. Thankfully, Lin Yun¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed much, which reassured her and allowed her to slowly accept the truth.

    Her joking now was also meant to lighten the mood from earlier.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Sister Mengmeng, Sister Qingqing, it¡¯s been over a decade, you and the boss should start having a few kids¡­¡±

    Some of the people around them joined in with their teasing.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng blushed.

    The previously heavy atmosphere was instantly lightened considerably.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower spirit made a troubled face as Lin Mengmeng patted its little head; now that Lin Mengmeng was its lady master, it really couldn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°Alright, Little Tower is still mentally a child, so let¡¯s not tease it anymore,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Now, to continue, the cultivation system for ordinary divine spirits heavily relies on the Power of Faith and is extremely difficult to practice. They can only be called pseudo-divine spirits. However, the Divine Realm above the Sanctuary is the manifestation of extreme yang giving birth to yin. The entire Sanctuary is yang, and the Divine Realm is yin. It is a higher realm and the true realm of divine spirits!¡± Lin Yun paused before continuing.

    ¡°True cultivators of the Divine Realm have two types. One type is the natural-born divine spirits. It is said that before the Spirit World was born, the universe was in chaos. When chaos first separated, heaven and earth emerged, all things were born, and all things had spirits. This refers to the natural-born divine spirits, each of whom possesses the strength beyond the Sanctuary, the power of the Divine Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun said slowly.

    ¡°Every natural-born divine spirit possesses the power of the Divine Realm, beyond the Sanctuary?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun up to this point, everyone was once again astonished.

    They already knew what the Divine Realm was¡­ It was the realm above the Saint Kings, the realm spoken of in legends throughout the entire Spirit World. Before the Spirit World was born, there were indeed so many naturally high-level beings, which was truly shocking to them.

    ¡°Later, as the Spirit World began to take shape, the living environment for the natural-born divine spirits was gradually compressed, and they slowly formed organizations. My father became the king of these natural-born divine spirits, and I am my father¡¯s only child!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Now, onto the second type of Divine Realm cultivator, the New Gods¡­ These are the countless cultivators from the Spirit World who ultimately broke through the Peak of the Saint Kings to reach the Divine Realm!¡±

    ¡°At first, these New Gods were not very powerful when they reached the Divine Realm, because the environment required for cultivating at that level is extraordinary. My father even allowed some New Gods to join our natural-born divine spirit group and gave them an environment for cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°However, unexpectedly, as some New Gods grew more and more powerful, they developed ambitions¡­ In the end, my people were slaughtered by them, and both my father and I fell. I was somewhat more fortunate; under the protection of my father and some natural-born divine spirits, a sliver of my true spirit managed to enter the Netherworld¡­¡±

    At this point, Lin Yun sighed softly.

    ¡°Those New Gods, to behave so shamelessly¡­¡±

    ¡°Divine Realm cultivators of legend, they are no different from ordinary cultivators, vying for power and profit?¡±

    The crowd was both shocked and angry.

    Initially, after hearing about the affairs of the Spirit World from the Heavenly Principle Tower spirit, they thought that the beings above the Sanctuary of this world, while present, were essentially detached from worldly concerns and had a benevolent concern for the universe, generally not interfering with the affairs of ordinary cultivators.

    Now it seemed that was not the case.

    Especially since this happened to Lin Yun, now, he shares a common interest with them, which resonates with them involuntarily.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Yun¡­¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing, feeling the sadness in Lin Yun¡¯s tone, couldn¡¯t help but hold his arm and softly comforted him.

    They had not anticipated that such tragic events had occurred in Lin Yun¡¯s past life.

    His clan was annihilated, his friends, and family were killed.

    Although, in this life, many humans on Earth had been killed by those Ghost Practitioners, nearly none of their own clan members, friends, or family were affected.

    Moreover, they had asked, and it turned out the humans on Earth who had been killed were only ordinarily killed, their spirits remained behind. These people could still undergo reincarnation in the Netherworld, though their current lives had ended.

    But from what Lin Yun said, the New Gods didn¡¯t simply kill the natural Divine Clan; it was a stroke of extreme luck that Lin Yun managed to retain a sliver of his true spirit and enter the Netherworld.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve come through over a billion years. Any heartache or sadness has long since passed,¡± Lin Yun said, gently stroking Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s black hair with a faint smile.

    ¡°As the Blood Emperor, if I had chosen to reincarnate directly, I feared I might not awaken my memories. Should I become mired in the cycle of reincarnation, there would be no hope of revenge!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I split off a sliver of my true spirit to reincarnate in the Spirit World. On one hand, to experience the situation of reincarnation, and on the other hand, I wanted to try if by cultivating both the Ghost Practitioner and Spirit systems, I could eventually achieve a union of yin and yang, filling the deficiencies of the cosmic laws¡­¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°I underestimated the power of cosmic reincarnation. After that sliver of my true spirit reincarnated in the Spirit World, I could hardly sense any specifics about it. That battle when I entered the Spirit World was, in fact, an attempt to find the whereabouts of that reincarnated true spirit¡­¡±

    ¡°Until the incident occurred with the reincarnated true spirit in the Spirit World, and I sensed this change in the Netherworld, exercising the technique of guiding and merging at the same time¡­ and an accident happened, forcing me to reincarnate once again,¡± Lin Yun spoke slowly.

    ¡°Master, what about you now¡­¡± Little Tower, the spirit of Heavenly Principle Tower, said with a worried little face.

    ¡°Now, the two true spirits have merged without any lingering hidden dangers. And¡­ I feel that I can communicate with the cosmic laws of both extreme yang and extreme yin, far exceeding my expectations,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°Can communicate with both extreme yin and yang cosmic laws?¡± The crowd puzzled and did not quite understand.

    ¡°To put it simply, if I¡¯m not sensing this incorrectly, should I enter the Netherworld again, I wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by the Netherworld¡¯s major cosmic laws. In fact, I could, like a Ghost Practitioner, break open the new layers of the Netherworld, receiving the Netherworld¡¯s blessings like a Ghost Practitioner. Moreover, in the future, I may even qualify to participate in breaking the last three layers of the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun said, his eyes sparkling with sharp lights, softly speaking.

    Only Ghost Practitioners could break the new layers of the Netherworld. Aside from those born in our universe, only Spirits could break the new layers of a Spirit universe.

    These are the rules of the cosmic laws.

    And yet, Lin Yun now seemed to be on the verge of breaking these cosmic laws.

    A Spirit actually participating in breaking the new layers of the Netherworld¡­

    If this news spread, it would surely shock many powerful beings!

    Spirits and Ghost Practitioners are naturally predators of each other, with Ghost Practitioners being suppressed in the Spirit World and Spirits suppressed in the Netherworld, especially since only the thirty-sixth layer has been broken in the Netherworld. Spirits are greatly suppressed there, which serves as a form of protection by the cosmic laws for both sides.

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s powers might be unimpeded on both sides, especially his power in the Netherworld not being suppressed. If word of this spread, it would indeed shock many!

    ¡°However, whether this is true still needs to be tested¡­¡± Lin Yun said.

 Chapter 1066 03-25 - 1066 911 A Universe that Can Be

    ?Chapter 1066: Chapter 911: A Universe that Can Be Upgraded Chapter 1066: Chapter 911: A Universe that Can Be Upgraded Aside from the ability to simultaneously communicate with the utmost Yin and Yang cosmic laws, Lin Yun gained another great advantage.

    As long as he was in this universe, he would be immortal. Even if he was smashed to pieces by the Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder and his vitality completely extinguished, he could quickly reassemble his body. This was the benefit he gained from breaking the last three layers of this universe, a perk he had not known about beforehand.

    When he had broken through the last layer of this universe, he came to understand.

    ¡°It seems, aside from spirits that are reborn normally, those that aren¡¯t reborn under normal circumstances cannot participate in breaking one of the last three layers of a universe for some deeper reasons¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered in secret.

    This advantage didn¡¯t end there. When Lin Yun had broken through the last three layers of this universe, it was akin to forming a closer bond with the true origin of this universe. So long as he was within this universe and the universe didn¡¯t perish nor the origin force extinguished, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t die. This was one of Lin Yun¡¯s gains, and the universe benefited too, as Lin Yun could plunder the origin forces of other universes to strengthen this universe¡¯s origin force.

    Thereby, granting this universe the ability to evolve continuously.

    Now, this universe was merely a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System and had reached its limit. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If, in the future, Lin Yun could obtain a large amount of origin force from other universes, then this universe might evolve into a forty-five, fifty-four, sixty-three, seventy-two, or even an eighty-one Layered Cosmic System!

    Now that was an astounding benefit!

    Now that he thought about it carefully, whether in his life as the Blood Emperor, his life as Lingtian, or even when he was the prince of the Divine Clan, he had never heard of any cultivator who had broken through the last three layers of a universe.

    At most, they had broken through two layers.

    It¡¯s no wonder such benefits had never been spread.

    Even if some cultivator was fortunate enough to break through the last three layers of a universe, they wouldn¡¯t just casually share that news.

    If he hadn¡¯t been the prince of the Divine Clan, or the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor and Lingtian with an extremely strong true spirit, perhaps he too would not have been able to meet the conditions to consecutively break through the last three layers of a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System.

    Despite having broken through the last three layers of this universe, it was only after going through this experience himself did he realize the immense difficulty of the task.

    One major reason was his young age ¨C a factor taken very seriously by the cosmic laws of this universe.

    Furthermore, even though he had just broken through the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers of this universe and refined a great deal of origin force from both realms, some unseen aspects had yet to fully improve.

    Otherwise, even if he had had the strength of a Peak Saint Lord at that time, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily have meant he could break through the last three layers of a universe in succession, let alone the strength of a Peak Saint King.

    However, before a universe was open to spirits, as long as one reached the realm of Sanctuary, the universe would exhibit forces of repulsion. The higher the realm, the greater the repulsive force, and the shorter the time one could remain in that universe.

    In such a short period, how could a cultivator progress from just entering the Sanctuary realm to possessing the power of the Peak Saint King Realm?

    Therefore¡­ fulfilling this condition was extremely difficult.

    Young in age, low in realm, high in strength ¨C it was the combination of these three factors that allowed Lin Yun to meet the prerequisite.

    And for an ordinary cultivator to fulfill this condition? Far too difficult!

    ¡°A spirit¡¯s universe, where its civilizations and spaces are easily destroyed, but its origin is not easily annihilated. As long as the origin exists, the cycle of life and death continues unceasingly, and the universe will always exist¡­

    Even a formidable power of the Saint King Realm would find it extremely difficult to destroy a nine-layer universe!

    Perhaps, some exceptional figures of the Peak Saint King Realm might have the capacity to obliterate one, but ordinary Saint King Realm cultivators shouldn¡¯t even dream of it!

    However, even for those exceptional figures of the Peak Saint King Realm, destroying a thirty-six layer universe would be impossible!

    Even the weaker beings within the Divine Realm would be incapable of such a feat!

    But as for the strong individuals within the Divine Realm¡­ that¡¯s another story!¡± Lin Yun mused, his eyes flickering with keen sharpness.

    If he could evolve this universe into a higher-tiered one, akin to an eighty-one layered universe, even the strongest creatures of the Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at destroying it. At that point, he would truly stand on invincible ground!

    Only then would his hope for revenge seem reachable!

    Lin Yun chose not to share this information with the True Martial Saint Lord, Xia Qingqing, and the others. Everyone has their own secrets, and not everything needs to be disclosed to others. Even revealing his past life as the Divine Clan¡¯s prince had been a significant risk.

    It wasn¡¯t that the True Martial Saint Lord and Xia Qingqing¡¯s group weren¡¯t trustworthy, but many powerful beings existed in this world, each possessing various means. Some secrets couldn¡¯t remain hidden simply because you didn¡¯t speak of them or didn¡¯t wish to reveal them.

    Afterward, Lin Yun cured the True Martial Saint Lord of his poison.

    This poison, even within the great world of spirits, was no ordinary one and exceptionally difficult to cure. However, for Lin Yun, once the Blood Emperor among the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, it wasn¡¯t hard to cure.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even need to use any antidote. Just by employing some special techniques, he successfully neutralized the poison in the True Martial Saint Lord.

    Once the poison was cured, the True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s strength recovered rapidly, returning to the lower realm of the Saint Lord in no time.

    ¡°What a pity for Langya¡­¡± At this moment, the True Martial Saint Lord thought of Langya Saint Lord, who had poisoned him, and heaved a light sigh.

 Chapter 1067 03-25 - 1067 911 A Universe that Can Be

    ?Chapter 1067: Chapter 911: A Universe that Can Be Upgraded_2 Chapter 1067: Chapter 911: A Universe that Can Be Upgraded_2 Langya Saint Lord was too fixated on his own gains, otherwise, with his talent being not low at all, and with all the new layers of their universe now open to them, affording them the freedom to come and go into the grand world of spirits, given Langya Saint Lord¡¯s natural talents coupled with some Origin Force he had obtained from both worlds, his future prospects would have surely been boundless.

    Regrettably, a single misstep can make it hard to correct a path by a hundredfold, and in the end, Langya Saint Lord fell to the hands of those Ghost Practitioners.

    Apart from feeling regret, True Martial Saint Lord felt a bit uneasy in his heart.

    Back then, when Taoists Ancestor Er Lee left the universe, he left only him and Langya from among his seventy-two disciples in the universe. Now, with Langya fallen, only he remained, and even the Immortal Origin World had been destroyed. Although he had found Lin Yun, who was the reincarnated friend as described by Taoists Ancestor Er Lee, everything else was gone, leaving him at a loss for how to face Taoists Ancestor Er Lee once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll plead your case to Little Ear. Back when I was Lingtian, we roamed the grand world of spirits together, and he even regarded me as the boss. If I speak for you, he¡¯ll definitely listen¡­¡± Seeing the fear on True Martial Saint Lord¡¯s face, Lin Yun roughly sensed what True Martial Saint Lord was worried about. Lin Yun patted True Martial Saint Lord on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    True Martial Saint Lord responded with a wry smile and nodded.

    Lin Yun smiled without speaking further, but inside, he was a bit worried.

    According to True Martial Saint Lord and Little Tower¡¯s narration, Er Lee must have entered this universe through an abnormal cycle of reincarnation. Had nothing extraordinary happened, Er Lee wouldn¡¯t have done this.

    It¡¯s known that even though it¡¯s not a normal cycle of reincarnation and one retains a strong autonomy, it¡¯s not without danger. If not careful, one could die and truly enter the cycle of reincarnation.

    However, when Little Tower met with Er Lee, either Er Lee did not want Little Tower to worry, or for some other reason, he did not inform Little Tower about what exactly had happened.

    His friendship with Er Lee was indeed very deep, as seen by Er Lee entering this universe and reincarnating to find him. This alone demonstrated the point, but now, he had broken through the universe¡¯s last layer, starting the connection with the grand world of spirits.

    Er Lee was not waiting outside¡­

    It was just a few thousand years, which, to cultivators of their level, would pass in the blink of an eye; even a meditation retreat often lasted more than ten thousand years.

    Er Lee should have been able to wait that long, especially since he had told Little Tower that this time was his final chance for a successful cycle of reincarnation. Er Lee was even less likely to not wait for him outside.

    Unless something had happened to Er Lee.

    His experiences as Lingtian flashed through his mind¡­

    His mood became slightly heavy.

    Back when he had fallen as Lingtian in the grand world of spirits, there were surely formidable enemies¡­ and his good relationship with Er Lee and the others was no secret. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that those people wouldn¡¯t involve Er Lee and the others in this matter.

    ¡°I hope not, otherwise, I will make you regret immensely¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun suddenly looked up.

    He saw a powerful presence rapidly approaching in the distance, which, within a few breaths, arrived outside of this universe, and in the next moment, the owner of that powerful presence, without hesitation, broke directly into this universe.

    Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª Whoosh¡ª

    A dominantly strong aura swiftly began scanning the entire cosmic space.

    ¡°Upper Saint King¡­¡±

    Lin Yun squinted his eyes and muttered to himself.

    An Upper Saint King, even in the grand world of spirits, was extremely rare, and this universe was not in a bustling area, having confirmed that moments before. Cultivators of the Saint King Realm should be very scarce in this region.

    The opening of this universe had sent out powerful spatial fluctuations, but there were limits in distance.

    First, a Rosen Saint King had come, and now, a cultivator of the Upper Saint King Realm had followed, which didn¡¯t align with the density of cultivators of the Saint King Realm in this area. Considering the time it had taken, Lin Yun surmised that this Upper Saint King must have received some information from other cultivators to have come here.

    It could be the Saint Lord level cultivator who escaped earlier, or perhaps the cultivators who didn¡¯t dare to enter, or maybe¡­ it was Rosan Saint King who had just left, after all, Rosan Saint King had mentioned before that he had transmitted the information of White Emperor in this universe to more powerful Saint King experts.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one?¡± At this moment, a voice whispered in the starry sky.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the owner of the voice teleported next to Lin Yun and his group, the superior Saint King who had just entered, appearing as a middle-aged human male, similar in appearance to Lin Yun and his group.

    All things possess spirit, and humans are considered the spirit of all spirits, favored by the heavens and the earth. The human body is known as a naturally occurring Dao Body, which is very conducive to cultivation. Hence, when many other races are able to take shape, they mostly choose to transform into human form.

    Therefore, although this superior Saint King appeared as a middle-aged human male, it is not necessarily true that he really is human.

    ¡°Are you the cultivators of this universe? I¡¯ve heard that there are some powerful Ghost Practitioners in this universe, do you know where they have gone?¡± The middle-aged man stared at Lin Yun and his group, asking coldly.

    In his eyes, the highest strength in Lin Yun¡¯s group was at the middle Saint Lord Realm, which, compared to his standing as a superior Saint King, was insignificant, like ants. Naturally, he did not take Lin Yun and his group seriously.

    In his view, his asking them a question and their answering it was a matter of course, an opportunity for them to speak with a superior Saint King like him. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t even bother with someone of their level.

    As for the presence of powerful Ghost Practitioners in this universe, he had no doubt because there was still a lot of Netherworld energy lingering in this universe that hadn¡¯t dissipated, in large quantities. Obviously, this universe was very likely invaded by Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld, so the presence of any type of Ghost Practitioner coming over would not be surprising.

    ¡°Dead, fled,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    Indeed, that was the truth. White Emperor was killed by him, and the remaining Ghost Practitioners had mostly fled. Even if there were a few small ones that escaped the net, their strengths were negligible.

    ¡°Dead? Fled?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Who killed them? And how did they flee?¡± The middle-aged man continued to inquire.

    Could it be that others had beaten him to the punch?

    The middle-aged man frowned internally.

    He somewhat believed Lin Yun¡¯s words because he had briefly explored the entire space of this universe just now and indeed hadn¡¯t found many powerful Ghost Practitioners. This was very unusual compared to the vast amount of Netherworld energy that permeated the universe.

    However, he was somewhat annoyed by Lin Yun¡¯s attitude.

    A mere cultivator at the middle Saint Lord level dared to speak to him, a superior Saint King, in such a manner?

    This country bumpkin-like object, could it be that he didn¡¯t know what a realm Saint King stands for, let alone what a superior Saint King represents!

    He had sensed the breath of this universe from Lin Yun, and since this universe had just been breached, the term ¡°country bumpkin¡± wasn¡¯t casually thought up. This young man very likely didn¡¯t know that beyond the Saint Lord Realm, there was the Saint King Realm!

    ¡°I killed them; the remaining Ghost Practitioners feared death and naturally fled. Just now, you should have seen the two passageways that connected this universe to the Netherworld; they all ran back to the Netherworld. If you pursue them now, you might catch some!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Because only thirty-six layers of the Netherworld had been breached, and the laws of heaven and earth provided substantial protection to the Netherworld, cultivators from the Spirit World entering the Netherworld would face greater suppression of their strength.

    It remained to be seen whether this superior Saint King dared to enter the Netherworld.

    If he dared, without saying much, there are still some Ghost Practitioners at the White Emperor¡¯s level in the Netherworld, it¡¯s just a matter of whether this superior Saint King has the guts to hunt them down.

    His battle with White Emperor wasn¡¯t lengthy, and at that time, White Emperor¡¯s strength was even more suppressed by the laws of the Spirit World. Nonetheless, he had a vague understanding of White Emperor¡¯s true strength. Although White Emperor was a superior Saint King level Ghost Practitioner, he should be one of the more formidable ones among them; ordinary superior Saint King level Ghost Practitioners were no match for him.

    White Emperor being one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld was probably not solely due to a single Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder; his own strength was quite formidable indeed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the Netherworld, White Emperor¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t be suppressed; in contrast, spirits entering the Netherworld would face significant suppression. If this superior Saint King dared to enter the Netherworld to hunt down strong entities like White Emperor, it wouldn¡¯t exactly be seeking death, but it wouldn¡¯t be far off.

 Chapter 1068 03-25 - 1068 912 Turn Against and Kill

    ?Chapter 1068: Chapter 912: Turn Against and Kill! Chapter 1068: Chapter 912: Turn Against and Kill! Enter the Netherworld?

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart shivered.

    Although his strength had reached the realm of an upper-echelon Saint King, making him a top-notch power in the Spirit World, the place that was the Netherworld was filled with Ghost Practitioners. More problematic was the fact that spirits who entered the Netherworld experienced severe strength restraint. At that time, it would be fortunate if he could exert the strength of a mid-level Saint King, perhaps not even that much, only managing the strength of a lower Saint King.

    If he encountered a Ghost Practitioner at the Saint King realm in the Netherworld, would he fare well? sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Especially now, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the top Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, the Blood Emperor, who once caused a huge uproar in the Spirit World. At that time, the Blood Emperor had battled against three Peak Saint Kings of the Spirit World without falling behind, regardless of whether his strength was restrained or not.

    In the end, he even earned the formidable reputation of ¡°a sword that fells ten thousand saints.¡±

    If he entered the Netherworld and encountered a Ghost Practitioner like the Blood Emperor, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike from the opponent.

    The Netherworld, naturally, was a place he didn¡¯t dare enter.

    It was only when Ghost Practitioners of the Saint King realm from the Netherworld entered the Spirit World that it presented an opportunity for them¡­

    According to the information he had received, the Saint King level Ghost Practitioners who had broken into this cosmos were apparently not low in rank among Saint Kings, but in this cosmos, they could only display the strength of average Saint Kings¡­

    This was an enormous opportunity!

    If he could obtain the Crystal Core of that Ghost Practitioner, his strength was certain to take a huge leap forward!

    This was incredibly precious for him, sitting at the realm of an upper Saint King!

    Now, it seemed that opportunity was gone!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face kept changing its expression. Suddenly, he noticed the smile on Lin Yun¡¯s face, which seemed somewhat mocking. Rage kindled within him, and he said coldly, ¡°Did you kill them? Do you know how great an opportunity you¡¯ve caused me to lose? Those few Ghost Practitioners you killed, compared to the opportunity I¡¯ve lost, how many times inferior do you think they are?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as the words were said, a terrifying aura erupted from him, rapidly enveloping Lin Yun and his group.

    ¡°What does your lost opportunity have to do with me? If you want to kill Ghost Practitioners, there are plenty in the Netherworld. Are you trying to vent your frustration on someone else because you don¡¯t dare enter the Netherworld?¡± Lin Yun sneered, speaking out.

    In his past life, he was both the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld and Lingtian of the Spirit World, one reaching the peak in the Netherworld, the other a Saint King level cultivator in the Spirit World. No one was clearer about the differences between the Netherworld and the Spirit World than him.

    How could he not be clear about what this upper Saint King level spirit was thinking?

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    As he spoke, a powerful aura also rose from Lin Yun, quickly counterattacking the middle-aged man. Although his realm was that of a mid-level Saint Lord, the Domain Power Lin Yun wielded was not the slightest inferior to that of this upper Saint King level spirit.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man¡¯s body shook slightly in disbelief.

    He had not expected that this youth, merely a mid-level Saint Lord, could wield such powerful Domain Power.

    The strength of a cultivator¡¯s Domain Power, in some respects, can also indicate the cultivator¡¯s strength.

    Now, this mid-level Saint Lord youth had unleashed Domain Power not inferior to his own, indicating that, at the very least, this youth¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t be that much lesser.

    In all probability, it wouldn¡¯t be below the level of the Saint King realm¡­

    A mid-level Saint Lord with strength not weaker than that of the Saint King realm?

    This human youth¡¯s strength seemed somewhat against the heavens!

    If he were to breakthrough to the Saint King realm in the future, what then?

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Just then, the middle-aged man suddenly noticed a particular aura coming from Lin Yun, and, raising his brow, said softly, ¡°The aura of this cosmos? Are you a native powerhouse of this cosmos? And¡­ you can mobilize so much of the cosmic spatial power, as well as the Origin Force aura of two worlds¡­ Could it be you who broke through the final heaven of this cosmos?¡±

    ¡°Boom¨D¡±

    Just at that moment, the Domain Power of the two collided, and the entire space underwent a shocking transformation. As the middle-aged man had sensed, the opponent¡¯s Domain Power was not inferior to his own, in fact, it even surpassed his a bit.

    ¡°Leave now, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Lin Yun said coldly as he looked at the Saint King level spirit.

    At this point, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to say much more to this Saint King level spirit, because he had vaguely sensed the breath of a cultivator outside this cosmos. That cultivator seemed to possess the aura of this cosmos and was hesitating whether to come in or not. Lin Yun had the inkling that he could obtain some important information from that cultivator.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to be entangled with this upper Saint King level spirit at this time.

    ¡°Leave now, and spare me? Ha! You may have broken the final heaven of this Spirit World, possessing exceptional strength and talent, but if you think you are invincible, then you are far too ignorant! It just so happens that coming here wasn¡¯t in vain, having not encountered those Saint King level Ghost Practitioners. Slaying you, acquiring the Origin Force of two worlds from you doesn¡¯t count as a wasted trip¡­¡± the middle-aged man said with an angry laugh, responding to Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can die!¡± Lin Yun, uninterested in further conversation with the middle-aged man, didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking. The Blood Prison Sword appeared in his hand, and he viciously slashed it towards the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Rumble, rumble¨D¡±

 Chapter 1069 03-25 - 1069 912 Turning Hostile Kill_2

    ?Chapter 1069: Chapter 912: Turning Hostile, Kill!_2 Chapter 1069: Chapter 912: Turning Hostile, Kill!_2 ¡°`

    A powerful sword air instantly reached the middle-aged man and pierced through countless defense layers in a moment.

    ¡°What?¡± The middle-aged man was shocked, his body hastily retreating.

    He had not expected that this mid-level Holy Sovereign young man would act as soon as he spoke.

    He also had not expected the young powerhouse¡¯s strength to be so formidable; with one sword strike, he shattered so many defense layers that even a cultivator at the mid-level Saint King Realm would find it difficult to achieve!

    Was this mid-level Holy Sovereign young man¡¯s strength actually surpassing that of the mid-level Saint King Realm?

    Even if the young man had broken the final realm of this universe, and his talent was exceedingly monstrous, wasn¡¯t this a bit too monstrous?

    ¡°Indeed, no cultivator who has broken through one of the final three realms of any universe should be underestimated, especially this universe which is a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, and this cultivator has broken through the very last realm of it, moreover, within this universe¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man quickly drew a cold breath internally, reminding himself in secret.

    This time, he had been careless and had not expected the youth to be so powerful. Fortunately, it had not caused too grave consequences, and it was not too late for him to treat the situation seriously.

    At this moment, he still did not believe Lin Yun¡¯s strength could pose a threat to him. In his opinion, Lin Yun¡¯s power could be so strong partly due to their presence within this universe.

    Once a universe¡¯s New Layered Heaven was broken by a cultivator, that cultivator became the Child of Destiny of that particular universe, especially if it was one of the final three realms.

    Thus, when such a cultivator exerted their powers in this universe, they would do so with great ease and as if heaven itself was lending aid.

    In his view, since Lin Yun had broken through the last realm of this universe, it was natural for his strength to receive a massive boost here.

    However, a mid-level Holy Sovereign displaying power surpassing that of a mid-level Saint King should still have reached their limit.

    ¡°Mid-level Saint King power, huh? Very good¡­¡± A glint of cunning flickered deep in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.

    What was mid-level Saint King power after all? What was surpassing mid-level Saint King power?

    In the end, it was not the genuine mid-level Saint King Realm¡­

    The fighting consciousness, reactions, and so forth, must be far inferior to a normal mid-level Saint King Realm, even a common Saint King!

    Life vitality and so on, even more disparate by leagues and bounds!

    If the other party attacked him, by the time he took notice, they might not even land an attack on him, and even if they did, it might not break through his defense, and even if it did break through, it might not cause him any significant damage! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Conversely, if he broke through the other party¡¯s defense, one move could extinguish many of the opponent¡¯s vital points, a few moves could annihilate them. How could the two compare?

    ¡°Good! Very good! No wonder those Ghost Practitioners were chased away by you. With your strength, even general Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t kill you. Dragging the fight could attract the real powerhouses from the Spirit World, and then, they might not be able to escape!¡±

    Since you chased away those Ghost Practitioners, then, let¡¯s use your life as compensation!¡±

    These thoughts all flashed through the middle-aged man¡¯s mind in an instant, and then, with a cold smile, he spoke.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    While speaking, the middle-aged man extended his hand, and a black axe artifact appeared in his grasp. At this moment, he had even thought ahead to how great his gains would be after he killed Lin Yun.

    ¡°Two-world Origin Force, and from breaking through the final realm of a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System no less, my luck isn¡¯t bad. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me afterward¡­¡± The middle-aged man thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With these thoughts, the middle-aged man had already sent an axe strike towards Lin Yun and his company, its powerful momentum like that of splitting heavens and earth, cracking the space greatly.

    The strength of an upper Saint King was evident.

    ¡°Heaven induced disasters can be forgiven; self-induced disasters must be endured!¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    Just now, he had unleashed a strong strike thinking that this upper Saint King would withdraw after seeing his formidable power, given that he had displayed strength surpassing that of a common mid-level Saint King and this Saint King level cultivator was only at the upper Saint King Realm, surely no match for him.

    Unexpectedly, after seeing his strength, the upper Saint King became even more determined to kill him, truly intent on taking his life¡­ Lin Yun had an extremely tight connection to this universe¡¯s Origin Force, and as long as he was within this universe, he could easily sense the general thoughts of some people.

    Moreover, this upper Saint King cultivator, perhaps due to confidence or something else, did not bother to conceal his thoughts.

    This upper Saint King cultivator harbored murderous intentions towards them from the beginning, and that was one of the reasons Lin Yun had strongly retaliated. Now, the opponent¡¯s intention to kill was even stronger, which was tantamount to courting death.

    People¡¯s thoughts are often just in the moment.

    Initially, when this person developed murderous intentions towards them, Lin Yun was merely displeased and did not sentence this person to death right away. As long as the person finally retracted his murderous intent, Lin Yun was not against letting him go.

    ¡°`

    But now, there was no need.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With a thought, Lin Yun teleported next to this upper-level Saint King and viciously swung his sword at him.

    The power of this sword strike was more than double that of the previous one.

    ¡°Boom¡ªRumble¡ª¡±

    As the middle-aged man¡¯s black axe attack fell through, Lin Yun¡¯s sword slash landed on him once again.

    The first sword strike had heavily damaged the defensive layer around the middle-aged man and it had barely recovered when the second sword strike came down, completely shattering the remaining defenses, and then the sword truly struck the man¡¯s body.

    Blood light flashed, but was quickly absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword.

    ¡°Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword emitted a dazzling blood-red light, overflowing with excitement. The essence blood and power of an upper-level Saint King were of great benefit to it, and Lin Yun¡¯s strength also increased at the same time.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he cried out.

    The sudden teleportation took him by surprise.

    Not only was the strength of the force used unexpectedly stronger, but it also broke through his defenses and struck his body. Moreover, the damage caused to his life force by the attack far exceeded his expectations¡ªit wasn¡¯t any less severe than a regular upper-level Saint King¡¯s attack, and in fact, it was many times stronger.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    This time, Lin Yun showed no mercy and paid no attention to the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction, quickly striking two more swords at the man.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword released a radiance that lit up the entire space, as sword shadows enveloped the middle-aged man, continuously inflicting wounds upon him. The aura of the Blood Prison Sword grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°How can this human youth be so terrifyingly powerful, surpassing the strength of an upper-level Saint King? His combat instincts, reactions, and everything else are impeccable, even stronger than mine. Can there really be such a fearsome combat genius in this world? Even if he has broken through the final layer of this universe, even within this universe, how can he exhibit such terrifying strength¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man began to panic, incredulous.

    But now, no matter how incredulous he was, the reality in front of him forced him to believe.

    His life force was diminishing far more quickly than he had imagined, and yet the damage he inflicted on his opponent was nearly nonexistent.

    The situation he had envisioned was completely reversed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this. If I do, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die here¡­¡± The very next moment, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth, turned around, and quickly rushed toward the outer reaches of the universe.

    He was fleeing!

    Although this was embarrassing for his reputation, what was pride worth when compared to life? Naturally, life was more precious!

    Having lived countless years and reached this point, he knew all too well the importance of preserving life!

    No matter how great the benefits, no matter how much face he lost, nothing was as important as saving one¡¯s life!

    Only by preserving life could he reach even greater lengths!

    ¡°Now you think of fleeing, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he said in a deep voice.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s figure flashed, already in pursuit of the middle-aged man.

    Before their conflict, if the other wished to leave, it could have been overlooked.

    Now that they had clashed, he had to completely finish off his opponent.

    Otherwise, leaving a snake half-dead would only lead to endless calamities.

    This, he understood well.

 Chapter 1070 03-25 - 1070 913 Despair

    ?Chapter 1070: Chapter 913: Despair Chapter 1070: Chapter 913: Despair As time passed, Lin Yun¡¯s harmony with the universe¡¯s Origin Force grew stronger and, coupled with the continuous power supplied by the Blood Prison Sword, his strength also became increasingly formidable.

    In just a few moments, Lin Yun appeared before the middle-aged man and swung his sword down.

    ¡°You dare to obstruct me?¡± Seeing Lin Yun block his path, the middle-aged man exclaimed in shock and anger. The human youth¡¯s speed was very fast; if he seriously tried to stop him, it might not be easy to leave this universe.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    As they spoke, Lin Yun kept unleashing powerful attacks, rapidly assaulting the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t entangle with Lin Yun, darting left and right, with only thoughts of escaping this universe. In this universe, where Lin Yun had the added power of various forces, even if he wanted to continue fighting Lin Yun, he had to leave the universe first.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s speed was beyond his expectations. Previously, he hadn¡¯t chosen to flee, although he somewhat realized Lin Yun¡¯s speed was extraordinary, but he hadn¡¯t fully appreciated it. Now, as they fought, he became more and more shocked and scared.

    Following this trend, he feared there was no hope of escaping.

    At this moment, he regretted his actions deeply. If he had known that such a formidable person existed in this universe, he would never have entered. It was like delivering his life into the hands of another!

    Now, he thought about the powerful Ghost Practitioner that must have also fallen to this youth. The weaker Ghost Practitioners, seeing this situation, naturally fled in panic. Previously, he had miscalculated badly!

    ¡°A newly broken through last Layered Cosmic System, a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, how could this be, how could this be¡­¡± the middle-aged man lamented bitterly to himself.

    Normally, such a scenario should not occur. A universe that had just broken through its last layer was typically where outer realm powerhouses like him would be the first to discover and the best to pioneer.

    The strongest Cultivators there, no matter how powerful, were bound to have their limits.

    Let alone a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, the same goes for even higher Layered Cosmic Systems such as the forty-five or fifty-four layers.

    Who could have expected this to happen?

    If Rosen, the Saint King who had departed earlier, were here, he would certainly admire the middle-aged man¡¯s courage and could offer explanations for the doubts in his heart.

    What does it matter if you¡¯re an upper Saint King?

    The opponent in his past life was the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, a figure whose fame was immense.

    Even in the Spirit World, where such strength was suppressed, he could still fight three Peak Saint Kings single-handedly as a Ghost Practitioner and massacre tens of thousands of Saints, among whom were several Saint King level Spirits!

    Although he was reborn as a Spirit in this life and is currently only at the Saint Lord Realm, could he truly be regarded as an ordinary Saint Lord?

    And the Ghost Practitioner that Lin Yun slew was no ordinary Saint King level Ghost Practitioner but one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, the White Emperor, also at the upper Saint King Level, and in possession of the trump card Destroying Heavenly Divine Thunder. Even so, the White Emperor only met his fate like a lamb to the slaughter.

    This middle-aged man, also at the upper Saint King Level, how could he possibly challenge Lin Yun?

    Even if we take ten thousand steps back, even if the White Emperor¡¯s strength was suppressed and Lin Yun had just slain the White Emperor, and this middle-aged man¡¯s strength was not suppressed, and Lin Yun ultimately failed to kill him, just considering Lin Yun¡¯s potential¡­

    According to Rosen, the Saint King¡¯s sensing at the time, the Blood Emperor¡¯s identity in this life should be only a few decades old.

    A few decades old and already possessing such terrifying strength, plus the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated background, it was clear that it wouldn¡¯t take long for Lin Yun¡¯s strength to soar into the heavens, and returning to the Blood Emperor¡¯s former strength was not impossible.

    Given Lin Yun¡¯s strength to slay the White Emperor, even if he couldn¡¯t handle the middle-aged man, the man definitely couldn¡¯t harm Lin Yun. However, just give Lin Yun a little time, and his strength would rapidly grow. The middle-aged man dared to provoke Lin Yun; he was truly courting death.

    Regrettably, Rosen, the Saint King, was not here, and no one was there to explain these things to the middle-aged man.

    At this instant, the middle-aged man was feeling unbearably frustrated, and a sense of despair began to emerge. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To think he, a distinguished upper Saint King Level, who had survived countless years of trials and tribulations, was he really going to fall here, to this youth?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun struck him again with his sword, sending his body crashing back towards the center of this universe like a meteor.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Naturally, the Blood Prison Sword once again absorbed a massive amount of essence and blood from him. The Blood Prison Sword excitedly vibrated, emitting flickering blood-colored light as it did so, and Lin Yun¡¯s aura rose once more.

    ¡°Growing stronger with each fight¡­ What method is this youth using, could it be because of that sword¡­ and why does this scene seem so familiar¡­¡± Right at that moment, the middle-aged man also noticed this change, and he looked at Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword in his hand with shock, thinking to himself.

    Growing stronger with each battle was truly a deadly ability. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a dire situation.

    However, he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen such an ability, or at least, even if he figured it out now, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help in this battle, so he didn¡¯t ponder on it any longer.

    Right now, his primary goal was still to survive.

 Chapter 1071 03-25 - 1071 913 Despair_2

    ?Chapter 1071: Chapter 913 Despair_2 Chapter 1071: Chapter 913 Despair_2 First, save my life, then slowly figure out what¡¯s going on¡ªit won¡¯t be too late.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going too far! I am of the upper Saint King Realm, do you know what that represents? It¡¯s not so easy to kill me, I just don¡¯t want to fight to the death with you¡­¡± Thinking this, the middle-aged man looked up at Lin Yun and shouted angrily.

    ¡°Oh? Then you better hurry up and fight for your life because if you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Lin Yun said casually.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood.

    It was partly because of being injured by Lin Yun again, and partly because he was angered by Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    No more chances if I don¡¯t fight now?

    What kind of talk is that!

    He didn¡¯t say it for that reason!

    ¡°Boy, I am a Cultivator from the great world of Spirituality!

    The environment of the great world of Spirituality can¡¯t be compared to this tiny Spirituality universe!

    There are countless such Spirituality universes there, a thirty-six layered cosmic system is nothing in the great world of Spirituality, where there are even more advanced universes: forty-five-layered, fifty-four-layered, sixty-three-layered, seventy-two-layered, even eighty-one layered cosmic systems!¡±

    The middle-aged man yelled.

    He thought that Lin Yun was just a native of this universe, which had only recently been opened, and was unaware of the world of Spirituality outside.

    ¡°Each Spirituality universe has countless powerful beings. In the world of Spirituality, Cultivators of my level are a dime a dozen!

    Cultivators superior to me are as numerous as hairs on an ox! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I also have numerous powerful relatives and friends! I¡¯ve already sent out information about this universe, and if something happens to me here, your universe will be in turmoil, and could even be trampled by my powerful relatives and friends!

    At that time, you will bring disaster upon all Spirits in your universe, and you will be the sinner of your universe!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yun was still attacking him, the middle-aged man roared.

    ¡°Is that your last words?¡± Lin Yun asked indifferently.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Seeing that after saying so much, Lin Yun still appeared calm and unaffected, the middle-aged man was so angry that he almost vomited blood again.

    This youth¡­ why doesn¡¯t he react like normal people¡­

    ¡°Kid, I admit defeat this time, I was reckless. Believe me, my coming to this universe was actually to deal with those Ghost Practitioners, not to target you. It was only because I couldn¡¯t find the Ghost Practitioners that I took out my anger on you. If you let me go this time, I will definitely make it up to you¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man spoke in a slightly more conciliatory tone, quickly speaking.

    Without lowering my head, it won¡¯t work. During the time he spoke, his vitality decreased a lot again. In contrast, the other¡¯s power seemed to be growing stronger. This subtraction and addition made his vitality dwindle even faster.

    If I don¡¯t humble myself now, I¡¯ll truly die at the hands of this youth.

    ¡°Killing you, I will gain more! Besides, I¡¯m afraid that if I let you go, you¡¯ll come back for revenge with your relatives and friends. Better to eliminate you now, so when they arrive, they¡¯ll have one less force to reckon with, and I¡¯ll have less trouble!¡± Lin Yun glanced at the middle-aged man and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s words made the middle-aged man spit blood again out of anger.

    He didn¡¯t know if the other¡¯s words were intentional, but it gave him the feeling of lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet.

    ¡°I came in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring much with me. I am an upper Saint King, a not weak existence even in the greater world of Spirituality. I have lived for several billion years and accumulated a lot of wealth outside. If you let me go, I can give you half of my wealth¡­¡± The middle-aged man steadied his breath and said again.

    ¡°Those riches, I do not need, killing you is enough¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    That statement, however, was the truth¡ªwhat riches, they¡¯re all external!

    What is this, could the Blood Prison Sword absorbing the power refined by this middle-aged man be more precious?

    These powers could not only enhance the level of the Blood Prison Sword and heal its injuries, but also genuinely strengthen his own power!

    A high-level Saint King Realm cultivator was not so easy to come across; he always followed the principle of not initiating conflict unless provoked. Unless his enemies offended him first, he had no desire to kill.

    Therefore, missing this high-level Saint King cultivator meant it would be difficult for him to find another high-level Saint King cultivator he could kill.

    ¡°All of it! I will give you all those riches! I swear, I¡¯ll give you absolutely everything! You should know that the great laws of heaven and earth have binding power over oaths, you must believe me!¡± the middle-aged man said anxiously, thinking that Lin Yun was dissatisfied with his offer.

    He was a decisive person, not suggesting seventy, eighty, or ninety percent, but directly increased the stakes to everything.

    However, this time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t reply, just kept on attacking the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Curse you¡­ Kid, you¡¯re looking for your own death, searching for your own grave¡­ When more powerful beings come to this universe, that will be the time of your downfall¡­¡± Seeing that nothing he said could persuade Lin Yun, the middle-aged man began to roar in fury gradually.

    ¡°If you dare, let me go and we can fight again! Do you really think you are stronger than me, or is it not because of the amplifying power of this universe! If it weren¡¯t for the amplification by this universe, I could slap you to death, do you believe that!¡±

    ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to leave this universe. Let me go, and we can fight again. If you can still kill me, then I¡¯ll accept my fate. I initiated the attack on you, I deserve this, and I won¡¯t let my kin and friends seek revenge on you!¡±

    The middle-aged man started to use reverse psychology, but it was to no avail as well.

    In the end, the middle-aged man began to despair.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that this young man could not be persuaded, no matter what he said.

    ¡°No wonder, at such a young age, he has reached this point; his resolve is extremely firm¡­ I¡¯ve been truly foolish, entering this universe without understanding it and attacking him straight away. Earlier, he gave me the chance to leave, but I didn¡¯t take it. I¡¯ve been too stupid, just too stupid¡­¡± The middle-aged man thought to himself with a heart dripping with regret.

    As Lin Yun grew more connected with the Origin Force of this universe, the information about him became even more concealed. The middle-aged man could only sense Lin Yun¡¯s young age but was unaware that Lin Yun was only a few decades old.

    If he knew that Lin Yun lived only a few decades, perhaps he would start to understand many things.

    Indeed, there are many unparalleled geniuses and unique beings in this world, but he had never seen nor heard of anyone reaching the mid-level Saint Lord Realm at merely a few decades old and possessing the ability to kill a high-level Saint King.

    It was beyond the description of a peerless monster; he was a monster among monsters.

    Perhaps he would then guess that Lin Yun was likely the reincarnation of an immensely powerful being, achieving such strength at just a few decades old; the predecessor¡¯s life must have been extraordinary, and so would the future be.

    At that time, he might have retreated when Lin Yun made his first move.

    Unfortunately¡­ he didn¡¯t know¡­ He knew nothing¡­

    By now, it was too late to think of it.

    For, as Lin Yun¡¯s killing blows came, his life force dwindled to a tiny weak spark.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Yun could strike again, he chose self-destruction, his body fragmenting into countless pieces that flew in all directions swiftly.

    A Saint King Realm cultivator could be reborn from a single drop of Spiritual essence.

    Now, having self-destructed, he forcibly split his Spirituality into countless parts, embedding them into numerous pieces of flesh. As long as one of them survived, there was a hope for rebirth.

    Of course, it could only be one part; should one piece of flesh begin the rebirth process, the rest would enter a dormant state, reawakening only if that one piece failed to rejuvenate. This was a restriction by the great laws of heaven and earth.

    Unless, the cultivator had a unique method, like the Blood Emperor in a previous life, who had used a special technique to separate a part of his spirit for individual reincarnation, even creating a separate existence.

    This was the middle-aged man¡¯s last hope.

 Chapter 1072 03-25 - 1072 914 The Theory of Divinity

    ?Chapter 1072: Chapter 914: The Theory of Divinity Chapter 1072: Chapter 914: The Theory of Divinity ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Lin Yun, upon witnessing this scene, whispered low.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    A massive surge of Domain Power spread in every direction and then abruptly contracted, pulling the countless pieces of flesh from the middle-aged man¡¯s exploded body towards Lin Yun, not a single scrap left behind.

    Outside of this universe, with Lin Yun¡¯s current strength, he might not have been able to ensure this outcome, but within this universe, with his powerful connection to it, achieving this was a breeze.

    If the middle-aged man had not self-destructed, he might have withstood a few more of Lin Yun¡¯s moves. Now, however, not a single move was necessary.

    Nonetheless, there was no difference¡ªit was merely a matter of dying sooner rather than later.

    ¡°No¡ªno¡ª¡±

    The middle-aged man, sensing this, screamed in horror as the flesh resonated throughout the space.

    His Spirituality was already shattered into innumerable pieces. If Lin Yun were to completely annihilate him, it would mean true death, and not even the chance for reincarnation would remain.

    ¡°Buzz~ Buzz~¡±

    However, Lin Yun paid no attention to the man¡¯s pleas. The Blood Prison Sword in his hand radiated dazzling blood-colored light as the flesh was absorbed, and the glow on the Blood Prison Sword grew even brighter.

    In a past life, when he was the Blood Emperor, he had slain countless Spirit and Ghost Practitioners, billions, in fact. If he had acknowledged the pleas for mercy from each one, he would have grown exhausted long ago.

    ¡°This sword¡­ This sword¡­ seems remarkably similar to the Blood Prison Sword used by the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld. Indeed, the stronger it strikes, the more powerful it becomes. This is the same method possessed by the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld. You¡­ what is your connection to the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor?¡±

    Just then, the terrified voice of the middle-aged man rang out again.

    As the numerous fragments of his Spirituality were refined by the Blood Prison Sword, his awareness of the sword¡¯s capabilities became even clearer. Additionally, he remembered where he had seen these abilities before.

    The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld¡­ It was there that he had witnessed such powers¡­

    However, he had not personally seen that battle but later watched it through recordings. Nonetheless, he could feel the terrifying strength of the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld from that battle. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Perhaps, because he had seen it through a recording, he did not immediately recall this.

    He dared not think that the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands was the same as the one belonging to the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld.

    The might of the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld was terrifying; even in the vast Spirit World, he was a supreme entity, rumored to be unchallengeable unless Divine Realm powerhouses emerged.

    It was said that the Netherworld¡¯s overall might significantly paled in comparison to the Spirit World, yet the Blood Emperor¡¯s power there was unmatched.

    In such circumstances, the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld was unlikely to face any danger.

    The human youth before him, although possessing impressive strength and remarkable talent, still paled when compared to the legendary figure of the Netherworld, a cultivator from hundreds of millions of years ago. A young man from the human world¡ªa champion of the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword¡ªshould not have ended up with it in his hands.

    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this human youth might have some connection with the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    Back when he was the Blood Emperor, he had not appeared in the Spirit World often, because he knew very well that the powerhouses there were no trifling matter. Despite his strength, he was no match for a Divine Realm powerhouse.

    Those Divine Realm powerhouses, due to their cultivation circumstances, did not show themselves in the outside world, but that did not mean they would never do so. Had he encountered one, it would have been extremely dangerous.

    He had no impression of this middle-aged man, neither in his life as the Blood Emperor nor as Lingtian, yet to his surprise, the man knew of his title of Blood Emperor and knew of the Blood Prison Sword as well as the skills he wielded with it.

    ¡°You know of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    To prevent any collateral damage, Lin Yun halted his actions and questioned.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, one of the nine supreme beings of the Netherworld, famous throughout the Spirit World for being a Ghost Practitioner. How could I not know? If I had realized earlier that you possessed the Blood Emperor¡¯s powers, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have antagonized you!¡± To Lin Yun¡¯s surprise, the middle-aged man replied, taking the opportunity to talk now that Lin Yun had ceased his attack, his voice heavy with pleas for mercy.

    ¡°My lord, my conflict with you was truly unintentional, and I have learned my lesson. Please spare me, I am willing to offer all of my wealth, and I would also like to share a great opportunity with you¡­¡± Immediately following, the middle-aged man hurriedly spoke again, with a tone full of entreaty.

    Grasping tightly onto this unexpected chance to speak again, he did not let it slip.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not planning to have your friends and family come for revenge anymore? Those were your words before!¡± Lin Yun replied flippantly.

    Lin Yun had defeated this middle-aged man to claim the power within him. Now, the man had been so weakened that only a faint amount of strength remained.

    To completely annihilate him would yield little additional power.

    If he weren¡¯t resolved on ensuring the proverbial snake was dead, letting him go wouldn¡¯t have been out of the question.

    Mainly, what piqued his interest was this ¡®great opportunity¡¯ the man spoke of.

    This middle-aged was an upper-level Saint King Realm cultivator, in the Spirit World, where even without the intervention of Divine Realm powerhouses, he belonged to the upper echelons. Therefore, something considered a great opportunity by him couldn¡¯t be simple.

 Chapter 1073 03-25 - 1073 914 Discussion on Godhood_2

    ?Chapter 1073: Chapter 914 Discussion on Godhood_2 Chapter 1073: Chapter 914 Discussion on Godhood_2 Under the influence of his Mental Strength, the encounter this middle-aged man spoke of must also be a remarkable one.

    Therefore, he spoke a few more words with the man, thinking if the middle-aged man could truly offer him an encounter that piqued his interest, he might let him go; it wasn¡¯t out of the question.

    An upper-level Saint King cultivator¡ª he didn¡¯t take such a person seriously.

    Should any powerful relatives or friends dare to seek vengeance, he would simply kill them as well.

    It would just provide a source of power for him and the Blood Prison Sword, even for those accompanying him.

    The only thing he needed to be careful about was the timing, to avoid these people harming those close to him.

    ¡°Godhood! I found a piece of Godhood within a space¡­ However, the spatial turbulence there is too strong for me to enter, so I haven¡¯t been able to claim it! I can tell you where that place is!¡± The middle-aged man seemed to grit his teeth internally before revealing.

    Godhood, it¡¯s said, encapsulates the essence of a Cultivator from the Divine Realm, the core of their being. Whoever obtains Godhood can become the next Cultivator of the Divine Realm. No wonder he hesitated to share this with Lin Yun.

    Cultivators from the Divine Realm are beings that transcend Peak Saint Kings, command the world, and receive obeisance from everyone. From the vast realms inhabited by Spirits to the Netherworld, even the Blood Emperor, a fearsome legend of the Netherworld with terrifying power, must heed their commands.

    With such a compelling temptation being just a step away, how could he be content to divulge this secret to his enemy?

    But now¡­ his life was in jeopardy¡­

    To save his own life, he was willing to reveal this secret!

    Originally, he had planned to transmit this secret to a certain relative or friend¡­ Even if he were to perish in this universe, if his relative or friend became a Godhood cultivator, they could avenge him¡­ but he hadn¡¯t been able to let it go¡­

    By the time he was ready to let go, he no longer had the power to transmit the message!

    Of course, he also feared death!

    His Spirituality was shattered into countless pieces, meaning that once dead, he truly died with no chance for reincarnation or rebirth!

    He was afraid!

    ¡°Right¡­ You might not know what Godhood is¡­ Godhood is¡­¡± Just at that moment, the middle-aged man suddenly remembered something and hastened to continue.

    In the vast world of Spirits, Godhood is an unparalleled treasure. He didn¡¯t believe anyone would remain unmoved once they knew the significance of Godhood.

    But he feared the enemy didn¡¯t know what Godhood was and might think it was some insignificant treasure, then simply destroy him with a single strike, resulting in a wrongful death for him.

    ¡°Oh? You know of a space containing a piece of Godhood?¡± At this, Lin Yun raised his eyebrows in mild surprise.

    He truly was astonished; Godhood was indeed precious¡ªthe most valuable treasure that could be obtained by a divine cultivator after slaying another from the Divine Realm. He guessed that Godhood must be involved.

    Because indeed, a piece of Godhood can create a new cultivator of the Divine Realm. When a cultivator assimilates a piece of Godhood, he becomes its new owner, a new divine cultivator.

    However, once a cultivator took such an action, he would no longer have potential to advance further.

    There are levels to Godhood, unless, in the future, one assimilates a higher level of Godhood.

    That this middle-aged man had discovered a piece of Godhood within a space was truly surprising to Lin Yun, for if that divine cultivator had been slain by another divine cultivator, it would make no sense to leave the Godhood unclaimed, suggesting other underlying reasons.

    ¡°You know of Godhood?¡± This time, it was the middle-aged man who was surprised. He truly did not expect this human youth to know about Godhood, because it dawned on him that this universe had only recently broken through its final layer of heaven, and this human youth likely hadn¡¯t even come into contact with the vast world of Spirits, let alone know of the legendary divine cultivators and the even more legendary Godhood.

    ¡°Godhood, of course I know about it. Tell me where you saw that piece of Godhood, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.

    ¡°`

    What a joke. He had once been a prince of the Divine Clan. If he didn¡¯t know about Godhood, then probably few in the world did.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    His knowledge of Godhood was far more extensive than that of the middle-aged man before him.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± At this point, the middle-aged man knew that if the other party didn¡¯t let him go, there was no way he could escape. So, while talking with Lin Yun, he began to gather the flesh and blood around him to reconstitute his body. His body was almost fully reformed when he was shaken violently by Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The universe had just shattered its final layer of heaven and hadn¡¯t yet made contact with the outside world. How could this human youth know about Godhood¡­ It must be noted that even among the Spirit beings of the great world, many among the Saint Kings and the mighty didn¡¯t know of it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He too had discovered Godhood, and only after consulting numerous documents did he vaguely understand its significance.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    A conclusion gradually surfaced in his mind: could it be that the other was the reincarnation of a top-tier power, which is how he knew these things¡­ If the other had known this in a previous life, he likely was no ordinary power; his strength probably surpassed his own by eight or nine times.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He had previously thought that the other¡¯s combat awareness and reactions were far inferior to his own. How naive he was. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Furthermore, the other possessed the ability to grow stronger through battle. His earlier attack on the other was truly a death wish.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    At this moment, the middle-aged man once again felt regret.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°I can tell you the spatial location of that piece of Godhood, no problem, but you must swear that after you know, you must let me go,¡± the middle-aged man said, grinding his teeth.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Since the other knew what Godhood was, that would make things easier. Godhood was incomparably precious; perhaps, he could use the location of Godhood to make some demands from the other.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Maybe, I don¡¯t need to give my wealth to the other; in fact, I might even get the other to give me some wealth. After all, once one obtains Godhood, it¡¯s very likely they¡¯ll become a new Divine Realm cultivator. And once you¡¯re a new Divine Realm cultivator, what is there you can¡¯t have¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts turned, pondering secretly.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    However, before the middle-aged man could finish his thoughts, a streak of bloodlight appeared before his eyes. The next moment, his entire body burst apart once again.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The cause of this was Lin Yun¡¯s sudden use of the Blood Prison Sword.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°You¡­ you dare kill me again¡­ Don¡¯t you want the Godhood anymore?¡± The sword strike destroyed most of the middle-aged man¡¯s remaining vitality, and he cried out in alarm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Another strike like that, and he would be completely annihilated.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°I think, you¡¯re not quite clear on one thing. You¡¯re the one begging me, not the other way around,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He wanted that piece of Godhood because he wanted to learn about the associated affairs¡ªbillions of years had passed, and it had been a long time since he knew what had transpired between the Divine Clan and the New Gods.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He hoped to learn something from it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    But that didn¡¯t mean he absolutely had to know, or that he had to have that piece of Godhood.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Expecting him to swear an oath?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    His oaths weren¡¯t to be taken lightly.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Even if the middle-aged man¡¯s requests were something he would definitely do, it still wouldn¡¯t be acceptable!

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°If one obtains Godhood, they have the chance to become a new Divine Realm cultivator, a being far more powerful than a Peak Saint King. From the great world of Spirit beings to the Netherworld, your word would be law, unchallenged by anyone. Don¡¯t you want to become a new Divine Realm cultivator, to become such a powerful entity?¡± the middle-aged man said in panic.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    At that moment, he even began to doubt whether the human youth really knew about Godhood or understood how important it was, hence, he quickly explained what Godhood was and its functions.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°There are hierarchies among men, and hierarchies among Gods. While refining Godhood can indeed make one a Divine Realm cultivator, it also means no further progress can be made. A single piece of Godhood doesn¡¯t even catch my eye. But you, do you still want this chance at life?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the reconstituting flesh and blood of the middle-aged man and spoke slowly.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1074 03-25 - 1074 915 The Power of Chaos

    ?Chapter 1074: Chapter 915: The Power of Chaos Chapter 1074: Chapter 915: The Power of Chaos ¡°`

    ¡°In the eyes of men, there are high and low, and so it is among the gods. Refining Godhood can make one a Cultivator of the Divine Realm, but you can never advance further. A single piece of Godhood¡­ doesn¡¯t even catch my attention¡­¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s body shuddered violently.

    Cultivators of the Divine Realm¡­ Many people have speculated about the strength of Cultivators of the Divine Realm, and there are differences in power levels¡­ but, few dare to be certain!

    Because the power of Cultivators of the Divine Realm is so immense, ordinary cultivators, even those at the Peak Saint King level, are far from being their match, simply unable to judge the strengths of Cultivators of the Divine Realm!

    This human youth¡­ is actually so certain!

    And he¡¯s convinced that refining Godhood truly can make one a Cultivator of the Divine Realm, only that one cannot advance further!

    Indistinctly, he sensed that what this human youth said was all true!

    This human youth not only knows the Divine Realm but is also deeply versed in it!

    A single piece of Godhood, doesn¡¯t even catch his eye!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart was deeply shaken.

    This human youth was definitely a very powerful figure in his past life, at least at the level of an Invincible Saint King!

    The Saint King Realm, although also divided into four levels, lower, middle, upper, and peak, finds it hard to advance further after reaching the Peak Saint King. Furthermore, some monstrous geniuses can fight above their level, hence the strength among cultivators of the same Peak Saint King level sometimes varies greatly.

    For example, the Blood Emperor from the Netherworld once faced three opponents in the Spirit World, all of them of the Peak Saint King Level, and given the rules that suppressed the strength of Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld in the Spirit World, the Blood Emperor¡¯s power was probably even stronger in the Netherworld. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to fight five or six opponents at the same time.

    Such Saint King powerhouses are referred to as Invincible Saint Kings by those at the apex of cultivation. In one-on-one combat, an Invincible Saint King can easily suppress, even slay, a Peak Saint King.

    In the vast Spirit World, there are some Invincible Saint Kings, each a legend among legends. It is said that these Invincible Saint Kings, even when facing a Cultivator of the Divine Realm, are not without the power to resist. It¡¯s not easy for a Cultivator of the Divine Realm to annihilate them, invoking envy and even worship from cultivators of their level.

    This human youth is the reincarnation of a powerful being, the middle-aged man was almost certain of it.

    In his past life, he was at least an Invincible Saint King, and possibly¡­ a reincarnated being from the Divine Realm. Considering this human youth¡¯s understanding of the Divine Realm and his disdain for Godhood, the latter was not a small possibility. The middle-aged man¡¯s face twitched slightly, realizing he had indeed hit a snag this time!

    ¡°I will tell you the location of that space right away, please spare me¡­¡± Without further hesitation, the middle-aged man hurriedly divulged the location of the space to Lin Yun.

    He feared that if he spoke too late, Lin Yun would strike and slay him on the spot, leaving him nowhere to even mourn.

    ¡°That location¡­¡± Listening to the coordinates given by the middle-aged man, Lin Yun pondered. These were the coordinates for a certain area in the vast Spirit World. Relying on his memories from his life as Lingtian, he had some impression of the approximate location.

    It was an utterly ordinary part of the Cosmic Ocean in the vast Spirit World. Unexpectedly, such a space was hidden there, which even upper-level Saint Kings found difficult to enter, and he wondered if his current power was sufficient to do so.

    Despite how effortlessly he had dispatched the White Emperor and dealt with this middle-aged man of the upper Saint King Realm, his power was not necessarily stronger than that of a cultivator of the upper Saint King Realm.

    Mainly, after breaking the final celestial layer of this universe, and because he had broken all three of this universe¡¯s final layers, his connection with this universe had undergone a special transformation. He had become a spokesperson for this universe.

    Moreover, in the future he could even plunder the Origin Force of other universes to strengthen the Origin Force of this one. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In this universe, he could use even more of the spatial power of this universe, which was a very easy task, boosting his strength not just by one or two levels.

    In addition, he possessed the Blood Prison Sword, granting him the ability to grow stronger with battle and weaken the enemy the more they fought.

    Therefore, within this universe, while at the middling Saint Lord Realm, he possessed the power to easily eliminate upper Saint Kings, and even prevent them from escaping.

    However, once he left this universe, that empowering strength would vanish, leaving only the benefits of having refined a great deal of Origin Force from two worlds. If he could still battle across a major realm, it would be quite impressive.

    In other words, once he left this universe, his power might not even be comparable to that of a middle Saint King.

    The higher one goes in overcoming levels, the harder it becomes, which is why, having now awakened the memories of several lifetimes, including those of horrifying entities like the Blood Emperor and the Divine Clan Prince, he had some confidence to battle across one major realm. Otherwise, with just his original memories, it would have been impossible.

    Even the fact that he could fight across so many levels and cultivate so quickly was greatly related to the several lifetimes¡¯ worth of memories hidden in his Spirituality. Could an ordinary person truly achieve that?

    Power comparable to a middle Saint King¡­ While this strength was not bad, compared to the top cultivators in the entire Spirit World, it wasn¡¯t much to speak of.

    ¡°However, I am not an ordinary cultivator. I was the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, the Crown Prince of the Divine Clan, in my past life. If this upper Saint King cannot enter that space, it does not necessarily mean I cannot¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun mused to himself.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1075 03-25 - 1075 915 Chaos Power_2

    ?Chapter 1075: Chapter 915 Chaos Power_2 Chapter 1075: Chapter 915 Chaos Power_2 ¡°This coordinate, are you sure there¡¯s no problem? Is there anything you¡¯re hiding?¡± With this thought, Lin Yun looked up at the middle-aged man, his brows slightly furrowed.

    Although when the middle-aged man was speaking earlier, Lin Yun had carefully sensed and had not felt that the man was lying, he still wanted to confirm it, so he asked once more.

    ¡°This¡­ this is everything I encountered when I entered that space. Besides that, I haven¡¯t hidden anything from you¡­¡± The middle-aged man said anxiously, his heart filled with fear.

    While talking, he began to use the remainder of his Mental Strength to simulate the situation he had encountered, but he had some difficulty simulating the spatial chaos in that space.

    It was a spatial chaos that even he couldn¡¯t penetrate; simulating it was naturally not easy, but to gain Lin Yun¡¯s trust, he did his best to do so.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows as he watched the middle-aged man simulate the scene; the man¡¯s speed of simulation was too slow, making him wait for a while. However, when he finally saw the scene the middle-aged man had simulated, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, he teleported in front of the middle-aged man and quickly asked, ¡°Are you sure, the scene you encountered was like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sure¡­¡± The sudden appearance of Lin Yun in front of him startled the middle-aged man, but he didn¡¯t dare not to answer and promptly nodded.

    ¡°Chaos Power¡­ There is definitely Chaos Power in this space¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled as he felt a slight thrill, but he didn¡¯t utter these words out loud, as Chaos Power was a very important energy.

    It was the energy that Cultivators of the Divine Realm needed to cultivate: from the Dao came Shengyi, from Shengyi came Shenger, from Shenger came Shengsan, from Shengsan came all things. It was the primal energy of heaven and earth, the source of all material energies. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, this kind of energy had been transforming into various material energies, becoming scarcer and scarcer, especially after the birth of the Netherworld. As Yin and Yang began to differentiate more clearly, a large amount of Chaos Power transformed into Yin-Yang Power and merged into the cosmos, further depleting the Chaos Power in this world.

    Originally, his father the emperor had sheltered the New Gods and provided them with an environment for cultivation precisely because it had Chaos Power.

    Now, having returned from rebirth, if he were to break through to the Divine Realm, he would also need Chaos Power to make further progress¡­ He was thinking about how to obtain Chaos Power, since places with such power might host Divine Realm experts.

    His identity and power made it difficult for him to go to such a place.

    Although he had already broken through the final three layers of his universe, becoming an entity akin to a spokesperson for the universe¡ªas long as this universe existed, he would not die¡­ But this was just a thirty-six layered cosmic system, not absolutely indestructible.

    He was acutely aware of how powerful their enemies, the Divine Clan, had been at that time; they were not ordinary Divine Realm Cultivators, nor just one or two of them.

    Even if he upgraded this universe to a forty-five layered cosmic system, or even a fifty-four layered cosmic system, it wouldn¡¯t be absolutely safe.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t carelessly go to places with Chaos Power.

    Chaos Power, other than in some special locations, could be born in another way¡­

    That is, when an eighty-one-layered cosmic system fully matures, with the unification of ninety-nine into one, countless energies converge into one, giving birth to Chaos Power¡­ this was a kind of reverse transformation. As they say, extreme Yin will produce Yang, extreme Yang will produce Yin, separation will eventually lead to unification, and long-standing unification will lead to separation¡ªsuch is the principle.

    Back then, the New God who had led the others against his father was the master of an eighty-one-layered cosmic system. Perhaps that person was very talented; before Lin Yun knew it, he had been cultivating with both the Chaos Power from the land provided by his father and the Chaos Power born from the eighty-one-layered cosmic system, ultimately reaching an immense level of strength.

    Originally, when he first entered the Netherworld, he thought to break through the Netherworld¡¯s layered heavens one by one. The Netherworld, being that kind of existence, should have eighty-one layers; his goal was to break through all eighty-one layers of the Netherworld and become its master.

    In the world of the Spirits¡¯ larger universe, countless Spirit universes exist with Yang attributes; there are more than one or two eighty-one-layered Spirit universes.

    But for the world with Yin attributes, the Netherworld, there is only one. If he were to become the master of the Netherworld and break all eighty-one layers, the likelihood of him surpassing his counterpart in the future would be considerable. Then, he could seek revenge for his father and their entire clan.

    At that time, when he had broken through several layers of the Netherworld, he was also greatly exhilarated. He found that once a Cultivator from the Spirit universe breaks through one layer, it becomes difficult to break through a new layer due to the absorption and refinement of the Origin Force from both worlds.

    However, in Yin attribute worlds, there is only the Netherworld, and even if a new Layered Cosmic System is broken through, it merely involves the absorption and refinement of one type of Origin Force from the Netherworld, so this situation no longer exists.

    Although the difficulty increases, it does so only by a limited amount.

    Therefore, it¡¯s not impossible for him to break through the highest levels of the Netherworld along the way.

    But when he consecutively broke through seven or eight layers of the Netherworld, he encountered a new problem, namely the warnings his father had once given him. As an Acquired Ghost Practitioner, his body lacked the complete forces of the heavenly way, allowing him only to break through the initial layers of one universe and preventing him from breaking through the final three layers of any universe.

    Yet, breaking through the final three layers of a universe is of utmost importance.

    Originally, his father¡¯s words were not meant to refer to the Netherworld, so, at first, he took his chances. However, as he broke through more and more layers of the new Netherworld, he became better acquainted with it and realized that this rule also applied there.

    If he couldn¡¯t break through the last three layers of the Netherworld, the gap between his strength and that of a Ghost Practitioner who could would be substantial. He would not be able to become the master of the Netherworld, and naturally, the latter would certainly not yield the Chaos Power born from the Netherworld to him. This was not a favorable situation.

    Furthermore, constantly guarding against other Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, preventing them from breaking through the final three layers, was also not an option. If the last three layers of the Netherworld remained unbroken, Chaos Power would not manifest, and he would equally be unable to cultivate using this power.

    It was then that he no longer rushed to break through the new layers of the Netherworld and instead began contemplating other methods.

    Now¡­

    If he were to upgrade their universe to an eighty-one layered cosmic system, it would inevitably attract the attention of cultivators across the vast world of spirits and even draw the notice of all Divine Realm cultivators. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, when an eighty-one layered cosmic system fully matures, Chaos Power, the energy needed by all Divine Realm cultivators for training, will be born within the universe.

    Even before he upgrades this universe to an eighty-one layered system, it will already have caught the attention of many powerful beings, including those Divine Realm cultivators.

    After all, the continuous growth of a universe¡¯s level is unprecedented in the grand world of all spirits.

    Perhaps in his previous isolated and uninformed lifetimes, he had never heard of such a thing.

    To think, if a universe can grow without limit, and if it could ultimately grow into an eighty-one layered cosmic system capable of giving birth to Chaos Power¡­

    What if a Divine Realm cultivator discovered this method and then controlled several universes to grow them into eighty-one layered systems¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean an enormous, unending supply of Chaos Power?

    Would those Divine Realm cultivators overlook such a matter when they heard of it?

    This was something Lin Yun did not desire!

    Attracting the attention of some Divine Realm cultivators was the least of his worries!

    Should his identity be exposed, the mighty New God who slaughtered their Divine Clan would learn of it, and his life would be at risk!

    The best course of action was to grow stronger¡ªin their own universe and before drawing the attention of those Divine Realm cultivators. Ideally, he would acquire some Chaos Power enough to break through to the Divine Realm, or perhaps even advance further!

    Only then, as their universe ascended further¡­

    His strength, combined with the power of the universe, would render him essentially indestructible by ordinary forces!

    Even if the New God responsible for the slaughter of their Divine Clan came to know of this, they could no longer threaten him!

 Chapter 1076 03-25 - 1076 916 The Origin Avatar

    ?Chapter 1076: Chapter 916: The Origin Avatar Chapter 1076: Chapter 916: The Origin Avatar ¡°`

    On the other side, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s transformation, the middle-aged man felt even more regret.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, and besides, Lin Yun¡¯s performance was very obvious. Nine times out of ten, there must be some benefits in that space that he was unaware of, benefits whose value might even surpass that of a piece of Godhood.

    After all, a piece of Godhood was not even esteemed by Lin Yun, but now he appeared so profoundly moved.

    ¡°If¡­ I had obtained those benefits¡­ I could have become Divine Realm¡­ even if I could never advance again, what of it? That¡¯s the Divine Realm! Throughout history, countless Peak Saint Kings, Invincible Saint Kings, how many have reached that realm¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man was filled with regret. He had been just one step away from that legendary realm, status, and figure.

    This time, he had been too reckless, barging into this universe without any understanding, and even when given a chance by the other party, he didn¡¯t take it. Actively seeking death, was there anything more foolish?

    Now, he was about to miss out on all these great opportunities!

    These thoughts were fleeting. Soon, the middle-aged man reined in his thoughts, daring not to ponder any longer. Earlier, he had tempted fate once and did not dare to tempt it again.

    If his thoughts were perceived by Lin Yun, giving rise to other intentions, he would have nowhere to turn for regret.

    Just now, having offered this tremendous opportunity had earned him a sliver of hope for survival. Now, having revealed the spatial coordinates of the opportunity, if Lin Yun harbored killing intent again, he would have no more chances.

    ¡°Good, if what you say is true, I will spare your life. For the time being, you shall remain in this universe,¡± Lin Yun said after giving the middle-aged man a deep look.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The middle-aged man kept nodding, not daring to make a single retort.

    Sigh!

    Lin Yun gave a slight nod and waved his hand, sending the middle-aged man into a space deep within the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    As he became acquainted with the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower and it acknowledged him as its master again, Lin Yun spent the time of their battle almost completely refining the tower. Combined with the experience from his previous life, he now wielded the Heavenly Principle Tower with great ease.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower was a defensive and supportive artifact. Its formidable defenses prevented ordinary Cultivators from breaking through. Its speed of flight was so fast that it evaded capture by some powerful Cultivators. The tower also contained spaces that could create better environments for cultivation than the outside world, accelerating training. It could even serve as a prison to confine enemies, among other uses.

    Although the current Heavenly Principle Tower was severely damaged and its powers greatly diminished, the Blood Prison Sword had weakened the middle-aged man¡¯s strength so terribly, and in a way very difficult to recover from, that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t worried about him causing any further damage to the tower.

    Speaking of the middle-aged man¡¯s strength, he probably had no idea how severe his injuries were. The Blood Prison Sword could permanently enhance its master¡¯s strength by absorbing and refining the enemy¡¯s power, and not in a trivial manner. Naturally, the damage it inflicted upon an enemy¡¯s strength was permanent as well.

    Even if he were to train from scratch, due to the damage to his innate gifts, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to regain his original strength. However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the middle-aged man would come to realize this.

    ¡°First, I must enhance my strength¡­¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Yun whispered to himself.

    He had just breached the last heaven of this universe not long ago and had just killed the White Emperor of the Netherworld, gravely injured the lower Saint King Realm¡¯s Roson Saint King and the upper Saint King Realm¡¯s middle-aged man. The Blood Prison Sword had absorbed and refined a tremendous amount of energy.

    In a short time, his strength could still significantly increase, so there was no rush to head to that space.

    If his strength wasn¡¯t sufficient and he had to return for further cultivation, that would be a minor issue. But encountering troublesome matters outside, such as powerful enemies he could not deal with, would be a real problem.

    It was better to first enhance his strength before going.

    Not only would this increase his chances of obtaining the Godhood in that space and acquiring the Chaos Power within, but also, if any trouble arose or he encountered any formidable enemies, it would be easier to resolve issues.

    ¡°However, before that, there¡¯s another matter to attend to¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself, pausing momentarily.

    With that, Lin Yun retrieved the Communication Stone left by Roson Saint King and began to contact him.

    Soon, an image appeared in front of Lin Yun, showing Roson Saint King sitting in meditation in a secret chamber.

    Upon receiving Lin Yun¡¯s communication, Roson Saint King hurriedly stood up, his face nervous as he said, ¡°Blood Emperor, do you have any orders for Roson?¡±

    ¡°Do you recognize this person?¡± Lin Yun asked as he gestured, projecting an image of the recently fought middle-aged man, looking at Roson Saint King¡¯s image.

    ¡°This is¡­ the upper Saint King, Dong Zhou Saint King!¡± Roson Saint King¡¯s face changed slightly, expressing his surprise. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An upper Saint King was much more powerful and esteemed in status than him, a lower Saint King. Had the Blood Emperor encountered a conflict with him?

    ¡°Oh? Does he have any powerful family members or friends?¡± Lin Yun continued asking upon seeing that Roson Saint King recognized the man.

    Since he planned to leave this universe for some time, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to first find out about the level of formidable beings that might come to this universe and prepare accordingly.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1077 03-25 - 1077 916 The Original Avatar_2

    ?Chapter 1077: Chapter 916: The Original Avatar_2 Chapter 1077: Chapter 916: The Original Avatar_2 ¡°The relatives and friends of the strong are often strong themselves. Currently, it appears that the relatives and friends of that Eastern Zhou Saint King are most likely to come to this universe. So he asked Rosen Saint King about these individuals.¡±

    ¡°As for why he did not directly inquire the Eastern Zhou Saint King, he wanted to see if there were any oversights. Earlier, he had already sensed a lot of information from the mental strength emitted by the Eastern Zhou Saint King, which included some information about the Eastern Zhou Saint King¡¯s relatives and friends.¡±

    ¡°However, the Eastern Zhou Saint King is a superior Saint King after all. Although he¡¯s not his opponent, having lived countless years, he absolutely has the experience to hide his own thoughts. If the other party is determined to keep silent, it¡¯s hard for him to judge the truth. It¡¯s still better to ask someone else.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ as far as I know, there are indeed some powerful individuals among the Eastern Zhou Saint King¡¯s relatives, but that¡¯s only relative to ordinary cultivators. In fact, the highest among them is only of the lower Saint King Realm, with only one person at that level. As for his friends, there are several superior Saint Kings. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s also quite close to a Peak Saint King, but I¡¯m not too clear on the details of their relationship¡­¡± Rosen Saint King hesitated before speaking.

    ¡°Here is some information about those relatives and friends of his¡­¡± Following that, Rosen Saint King sent all the information he had on the Eastern Zhou Saint King and his relatives and friends to Lin Yun.

    ¡°If the Blood Emperor is not in a hurry, I can inquire some more about this from my friends,¡± Rosen Saint King hastily added.

    ¡°Okay, you can inquire about it and let me know when you find out,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Blood Emperor, rest assured, I will contact my friends immediately to inquire about the information of the Eastern Zhou Saint King¡¯s relatives and friends.¡± Seeing that Lin Yun had only arranged this small task for him, Rosen Saint King felt relieved and nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°By the way, which strong beings have you passed the information of my universe to? Did you give it to this Eastern Zhou Saint King? Or is there a possibility that the information you spread was then passed to him?¡± Just then, Lin Yun suddenly seemed to think of something and looked intently at Rosen Saint King, asking him.

    ¡°This¡­ I did indeed spread the information about the universe where the Blood Emperor resides, but I only mentioned that a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System was open, and moreover, the other party was just an intermediate Saint King¡­ After I left that universe, I already notified them not to go there¡­ I specifically asked if he had told anyone else, and he replied to me that he hadn¡¯t. I¡¯m not very familiar with the Eastern Zhou Saint King¡­ I don¡¯t know if he told the Eastern Zhou Saint King, but I can immediately ask¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Rosen Saint King¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hastily explained.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and ask; no need to dissuade them. I don¡¯t want trouble, but I¡¯m not afraid of it either. If they each wish to court death, I won¡¯t hesitate to oblige them!¡± Listening to Rosen Saint King¡¯s words, Lin Yun remained silent, as if contemplating something. As Rosen Saint King¡¯s heart clenched with tension, Lin Yun spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Blood Emperor¡­¡± Rosen Saint King intended to say that he would try his best to deter those people from going to that universe, but upon hearing Lin Yun suggest not to dissuade them, he thought better of it and ultimately did not voice his thoughts, simply nodding his head repeatedly.

    Lin Yun then ended the communication with Rosen Saint King.

    ¡°A Peak Saint King, several superior Saint Kings¡­ it seems that I might need to move up that certain matter¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered slightly, thinking to himself.

    There was something he hadn¡¯t intended to do at this time, but now, he might have to give it a try.

    Otherwise, if this universe is without strong beings and he leaves, the many spirits of this universe would be in danger, and many resources would be plundered by those entering cultivators.

    The resources of this universe are a minor matter, but the safety of the spirits within it is of great importance. Lin Yun currently acts as the spokesperson for this universe, understanding more about its various kinds of information.

    For instance, the native spirits of a universe are vitally important to it. When a universe¡¯s spirits are eradicated by outside cultivators, that universe is nearly rendered desolate, its Origin Force and various powers dropping to a low point.

    Then, if he wishes for the universe¡¯s various powers to greatly enhance his own within that universe, it¡¯ll become very difficult, with the augmentation being extremely limited.

    Lin Yun was previously unclear about the specific reasons for such phenomena but that didn¡¯t mean he was unaware of their existence. For example, some universes depleted of their native spirits allowed outsiders to come and go freely and more safely, without fearing that powerful native spirits might use the universe¡¯s power to suppress them.

    Many trading venues are thus located in such universes, with various forces feeling assured.

    He also planned to rely on the continuous elevation of this universe to strengthen his various powers and naturally would not allow such a situation to occur.

    Sigh!

    While thinking this, Lin Yun initiated a thought, and his body teleported to the core area of the universe. Then, wielding the Blood Prison Sword in his hand, he sliced a blank expanse of space into the area.

    In the space, a powerful Origin Force rushed towards him. This white vastness was the very location of the Origin Force of the universe.

    When a cultivator breaks through the last three layers of a universe, they also gain a benefit, which is the creation of an Origin avatar.

    With the help of the Origin Force of this universe, an Origin avatar can be obtained. At that moment, so long as the universe remains undestroyed, the person would essentially become immortal. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, this was not an easy feat to achieve.

    According to the information Lin Yun had acquired, it would take roughly one hundred million years to create such an avatar.

    The strength of the avatar is nearly indistinguishable from that of the original self, and it can even cultivate independently. It¡¯s as if two selves are cultivating at the same time, and due to the differing experiences and perspectives, the effect of one plus one is even greater than two.

    Once created, the cultivator¡¯s strength would undergo an earth-shattering transformation.

    However¡­ one hundred million years¡­ that time span was too long¡­

    At least, it was exceedingly lengthy compared to Lin Yun¡¯s current lifetime age of just thirty to forty years.

    Therefore, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to embark on this task.

    But now, Lin Yun was planning to give it a try¡­

    ¡°According to the information I have obtained, the reason why the creation of the avatar takes such a long time is primarily due to the problem of splitting Spirituality into two. This is not as simple as a Spirituality explosion, splitting into many parts, but rather, from one Spirituality, splitting into two relatively independent, complete Spiritualities¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured softly.

    ¡°However, I have a special method and the experience of splitting my Spirituality into two independent entities from my past life. Perhaps, I can give it a try¡­¡± Next, a sharp glint flashed in the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself.

    Hu!

    The next moment, Lin Yun teleported into the Origin space of this universe.

    After that, Lin Yun closed his eyes in midair and began to cultivate.

    Soon, a black soul-body appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head, also in Lin Yun¡¯s likeness. The black soul-body, with eyes closed, absorbed the surrounding forces, resembling the Yuan Shen in the cultivation system.

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­

    ¡°Hum¡«¡±

    On the third day, the space trembled, and the soul-body above Lin Yun¡¯s body began to split into two, one strong and one weak. The stronger soul-body was also significantly weaker than Lin Yun¡¯s original soul-body. This was Lin Yun¡¯s true self, and it was apparent that the creation of a soul-body came with an immense toll on him.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªthunderous rumbles¡ª¡ª¡±

    The moment the two soul-bodies were born, massive forces of heaven and earth appeared out of nowhere, rushing towards Lin Yun¡¯s two soul-bodies along with a large amount of the Origin Force of this space, causing both soul-bodies to grow rapidly.

    Another day passed, and the soul-body representing Lin Yun¡¯s true self returned to its original state and then returned to Lin Yun¡¯s body, with Lin Yun opening his eyes.

    ¡°Unlike the Spirituality splitting of my previous life, the Origin Force of this universe has replenished my true self¡¯s soul-body to perfection, making it almost identical to a complete soul, without missing a single qualification. Moreover, because it contains some of this universe¡¯s Origin Force, my true self can embark on significant interactions with this universe and the other avatar, even from the outside¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sharp gleam as he pondered silently.

 Chapter 1078 03-25 - 1078 917 Consequences Will Be Borne by

    ?Chapter 1078: Chapter 917 Consequences Will Be Borne by Oneself Chapter 1078: Chapter 917 Consequences Will Be Borne by Oneself ¡°The other soul is rather weak and still needs more time to fully mature, but in contrast to the most difficult step, this period is inconsequential. At least three to five months, or at most three to five years¡­¡± Lin Yun whispered softly.

    Three to five months, three to five years¡ªindeed, for cultivators of their level, such time is negligible. Compared to the long eons of a hundred million years, it is hardly worth mentioning.

    ¡°During this time, it¡¯s perfect for cultivating in this universe¡­¡± Lin Yun closed his eyes.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Once again, waves of universal power descended upon Lin Yun, rapidly flowing into his body. At the same time, some of the power stored in the Blood Prison Sword also began to surge rapidly into Lin Yun.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s aura did not grow increasingly powerful, but became more restrained instead, eventually becoming almost imperceptible. If a powerful being were to sense carefully, they might detect that Lin Yun¡¯s aura was gradually becoming more mellow and rich.

    During this time, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had grown too rapidly, although, for the most part, it was due to the Blood Prison Sword absorbing and refining the power of enemies, and the various forces that had been bestowed upon him as he shattered the last three layers of this universe. The Blood Prison Sword¡¯s capabilities were exceedingly defying, and now that it had acknowledged him as its master, it indeed could enhance his power without posing much of a risk. Moreover, he possessed the memories of the Blood Emperor and the Divine Clan¡¯s crown prince, allowing him to completely control these powers.

    Nevertheless, there was still a slight risk involved.

    A skyscraper rises from the ground; only with a solid foundation can one go further and build higher. His goal is not just the Saint King Realm, the Peak Saint King Realm, or even just the ordinary Divine Realm.

    This slight risk, naturally, cannot be ignored.

    This process continued for three whole days.

    Over those three days, Lin Yun used various forces to constantly temper his medium Saint Lord Realm, until he felt his power was completely smooth and without risk, only then did he stop.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and threw a punch forward.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Space shattered, and the entire space trembled slightly.

    ¡°Although my realm hasn¡¯t improved, my strength has increased by at least ten percent¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with sharp glints as he murmured low.

    For cultivators at their level, even a slight increase in strength is extremely difficult to achieve. He had only spent three days, and his strength had already increased by ten percent, which was a significant improvement. Even if he did not consolidate his realm and just practiced normally, he might not have made such great progress.

    ¡°Moreover, my power is smoother, and my foundation is more solid, making it easier to make progress now. It¡¯s true what they say, ¡®sharpening your axe will not delay your work of cutting wood.¡¯ It¡¯s exactly like that¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly to himself.

    ¡°However, next, I need to deal with a matter¡­¡± Soon after, Lin Yun raised his head, looking towards a direction outside.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s figure vanished.

    When he reappeared, Lin Yun was already at the central location of this universe.

    It turns out that this was the site of the Heavenly Principle Tower. Since the tower recognized its master, Lin Yun had put it away.

    This place was now a void, but because it was at the core of the universe, energies gathered here at an exceptionally fast rate. Furthermore, having been the dwelling of the Heavenly Principle Tower for hundreds of millions of years, this space had a certain impressive quality.

    At this moment, several powerful cultivators stood in the starry sky, frowning and discussing.

    ¡°According to the information obtained from the spirits of this universe, there should be a powerful artifact here. Why isn¡¯t it here?¡±

    ¡°Based on my careful detection, there are traces of a powerful artifact that have been left here. The information should be accurate, but perhaps the artifact has been taken by someone?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Saint King of the East Zhou took it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ Brother East Zhou is an upper Saint King, and if the spirits of this universe could not refine that artifact, Brother East Zhou certainly could¡­¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Speaking of Brother East Zhou, we have been here for some time now. Why haven¡¯t we discovered any trace of him? Could it be that he truly entered the Netherworld through the passage connecting this universe to the Netherworld?¡±

    All of these cultivators were of the Saint King Realm, and they were not ordinary Saint Kings at that. Moreover, the way they talked about the Saint King of East Zhou suggested that the news spread by him has likely drawn these cultivators here.

    And based on the information Lin Yun had obtained from Saint King Luo Sen on two occasions, these powerful cultivators indeed had significant ties with the Saint King of East Zhou.

    As they spoke, these Saint King powerhouses were nonchalantly unleashing their magnificent Domain Power in the universe, searching for all sorts of information left by the Saint King of East Zhou. A newly opened Layered Cosmic System of thirty-six layers meant little to them, so they exercised their Domain Power with no restraint.

    ¡°You need not search any longer. The Saint King of East Zhou has been suppressed by me. After some time, I shall release him. This realm already has a master. Depart quickly, or face the consequences!¡±

    Just then, a faint voice arose.

    Whoosh!

    A young man in white appeared before these cultivators.

    It was Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the group of cultivators was taken aback, and then they saw Lin Yun who had appeared before them.

    ¡°Medium Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Saint King of East Zhou, suppressed by him?¡±

    All the cultivators were stunned and momentarily speechless.

    And after a while, they all burst into laughter.

    ¡°Young friend, you must be a native of this universe, right? Do you know what the Saint King Realm is?¡±

 Chapter 1079 03-25 - 1079 917 Consequences Will Be Borne_2

    ?Chapter 1079: Chapter 917 Consequences Will Be Borne_2 Chapter 1079: Chapter 917 Consequences Will Be Borne_2 ¡°A mere mid-level Saint Lord dares to claim he has suppressed the Eastern Zhou Saint King? Are you here to make us laugh?¡±

    ¡°Heh, upon hearing of the Eastern Zhou Saint King from us, you thought to use such words to intimidate us. I must say, young friend, you¡¯re very cunning, but your ignorance makes you appear quite foolish!¡±

    A line of Saint King-level cultivators chuckled, with one or two bending over from laughter.

    ¡°Alright, young friend, this world isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Your appearance is fortuitous, a newly opened Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System. A mid-level Saint Lord Realm should be quite formidable there. Tell us, what happened in this universe? Where did the Eastern Zhou Saint King go?¡± After a moment, one of the Saint King cultivators stopped laughing and looked at Lin Yun, saying.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ you might not know what the Eastern Zhou Saint King looks like, here is what he looks like¡­¡± Then, that Saint King cultivator, realizing Lin Yun might not know the appearance of the Eastern Zhou Saint King, used his thoughts to conjure up an image of him.

    ¡°Hehe, quickly tell us what you know, so you don¡¯t have to suffer unnecessarily,¡± another Saint King cultivator laughed.

    ¡°Talking about facing the consequences, how amusing,¡± a Saint King cultivator shook his head.

    The information passed on from the Eastern Zhou Saint King only told them that there were powerful Ghost Practitioners and great opportunities in this universe and urged them to come quickly. He did not inform them that in this universe, there existed a human youth with heaven-defying abilities, who appeared to be only at mid-level Saint Lord Realm on the surface, but in reality possessed terrifying power. Otherwise, their attitude would not have been so casual.

    For one, the Eastern Zhou Saint King relayed the message quite early when he hadn¡¯t yet realized that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was enough to kill him and prevent him from escaping. On the other hand, he feared his friends wouldn¡¯t come soon enough if he detailed the situation.

    Most of his friends were at the mid-level Saint King Realm or upper Saint King Realm, with even one at the Peak Saint King Realm, already standing at the pinnacle of the Spirit worldly realm. A newly opened Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System wouldn¡¯t necessarily attract them to immediately drop what they were doing and come over.

    Of course, the Eastern Zhou Saint King hadn¡¯t planned to trap them but merely wanted them to arrive at the outskirts of this universe and wait for him, then they could discuss further.

    However, what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was ending up in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, unable to escape.

    By the time he wanted to send out another message, he was no longer capable of doing so.

    At first, some Saint King-level cultivators who arrived heeded the Eastern Zhou Saint King¡¯s words and did not enter the universe directly. But as more Saint King-level cultivators came, they began to care less about it.

    Moreover, they feared the Eastern Zhou Saint King might have already gained some benefits inside the universe. After discussing among themselves, they decided to enter together.

    With so many Saint King-level cultivators, unless they encountered beings from the Divine Realm, those Invincible Saint Kings, or some major forces, they couldn¡¯t stride through the entire Spirit worldly realm, but it was almost the same.

    A newly opened Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System couldn¡¯t possibly pose a threat to their existence, could it?

    And so, the current scene unfolded.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lin Yun looked at them calmly and said.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t be ungrateful when we are offering you face. We ask you something, you just have to answer¡­¡±

    ¡°Your age seems quite young, yet you¡¯ve reached the mid-level Saint Lord Realm. You could possibly achieve the Saint King Realm in the future. If you don¡¯t want your promising future to evaporate, just answer our questions honestly. We are not the ones you can afford to provoke¡­¡±

    A group of Saint King-level cultivators either expressed indifference or shook their heads or sneered.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Whoa, getting cocky now, are you!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, two of the Saint King cultivators almost laughed out of indignation, and said in unison.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    However, before they could take any action, the next moment, both their heads flew up high into the air, blood spurting from their necks. But before the blood could spray far, it was swept up by the powerful blood glow emanating from the Bloodthirsty Sword.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Butcher, Obsidian, they actually¡ª¡±

    The other Saint King cultivators were startled by this turn of events, and exclaimed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, they all hastily retreated.

    Butcher and Obsidian were both mid-level Saint Kings.

    To instantly behead two mid-level Saint Kings with a single blow, even a Peak Saint King would find it difficult to achieve, let alone someone whose power was extremely terrifying. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to stand still without understanding the situation.

    At that moment, they realized that Lin Yun was the one who had made the move. They looked up at him, incredulous.

    ¡°This¡­ this guy is in the mid-level Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    ¡°It seems so¡­ but his strength, it¡¯s way too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this guy wasn¡¯t lying, and he really did suppress the Eastern Zhou Saint King?¡±

    The Saint King cultivators gasped in astonishment.

    Just being at the mid-level Saint Lord Realm and yet possessing the strength to instantly decapitate two mid-level Saint Kings went beyond their understanding. They had never seen such a formidable mid-level Saint Lord.

    No, not even a Peak Saint Lord had they seen with such terrifying power.

    At this moment, they even entertained a ludicrous thought¡ªwho among the two was actually the mid-level Saint Lord, and who was the mid-level Saint King?

 Chapter 1080 03-25 - 1080 917 Bear the Consequences_3

    ?Chapter 1080: Chapter 917: Bear the Consequences_3 Chapter 1080: Chapter 917: Bear the Consequences_3 It would be more fitting if the roles were reversed!

    Unfortunately, the scene that unfolded before their eyes made them painfully aware that this was the harsh reality!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Just then, the two mid-rank Saint Kings whose heads had been severed, their heads flying back in an instant, roared with rage.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, they, esteemed mid-rank Saint Kings, had their heads chopped off by a mid-rank Saint Lord with a single move that targeted both of them at once.

    It was too embarrassing, too humiliating.

    If they did not avenge this insult, they would be unworthy of the title of mid-rank Saint King.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    During their furious roars, they unleashed powerful auras, quickly flashing towards Lin Yun¡¯s position. Because of their swift speed, their heads had not even returned to their bodies, but as Cultivators of the Saint King Realm, their vitality was terrifying. Regeneration from a single drop of blood was normal for them, and a slight distance between their heads and bodies did not much affect their strength.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    However, before they could reach Lin Yun, he had already teleported in front of them and once again, his sword struck their bodies.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    A flash of blood, and the bodies of the two mid-rank Saint Kings were bisected at the waist, becoming two parts, while an even larger amount of blood sprayed out from where their bodies had been severed. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword emitted an excited tremble as it quickly absorbed and refined the power of their vital blood, with Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s strength increasing rapidly together.

    ¡°Such a powerful Origin Force! This human youth is the Child of Destiny of this universe, and not just an ordinary one, he is very likely the Child of Destiny who broke through the final Layered Heaven!¡±

    It was at this moment that the only Peak Saint King Cultivator present spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshang means to say¡­¡±

    ¡°This human youth is the Cultivator who has broken through the last Layered Heaven of this universe?¡±

    Hearing the words of this Peak Saint King Cultivator, the other Saint Kings turned their heads in surprise.

    Saint King Qingshang, being of the Peak Saint King Realm, also held a famous name within the Spirit world. Due to his strength, these Saint King Level Cultivators somewhat looked up to him as a leader.

    It was precisely because of his arrival that they had decided to enter this universe.

    In the universe of living beings, the last three Layered Heavens were of utmost importance and extremely difficult to break through, and breaking through each new Layered Heaven provided a multiple of the Origin Force of the two realms compared to breaking through the previous Layered Heaven.

    Therefore, which layer of the final three Layered Heavens one broke through was extremely significant.

    The potential of a Cultivator who broke through the final Layered Heaven was, without exaggeration, ten times that of a Cultivator who had overcome the third-to-last Layered Heaven.

    The thirty-six layered cosmic system was also no weak universe. Those who broke through the last Layered Heaven, even if not seen by the group, had mostly been heard of, and as long as they didn¡¯t fall midway, each achieved tremendous success.

    Mid-rank Saint Kings, high-rank Saint Kings, were considered common achievements, while there were quite a few Peak Saint Kings.

    The Saint King Realm encompasses four levels, and the gap between each level is also huge.

    Among the Saint King Level Cultivators present, there was only Qingshang as a Peak Saint King, the rest were mid-rank and high-rank Saint Kings, so how could they not be shocked upon hearing Qingshang speak like this?

    Such a being, by virtue of possessing Origin Force from two realms, if they become mid-rank or high-rank Saint Kings, they would not be ordinary at that level; similarly, if the opponent were to become a Peak Saint King, they would also not be an ordinary Peak Saint King.

 Chapter 1081 03-25 - 1081 918 Battle

    ?Chapter 1081: Chapter 918 Battle! Chapter 1081: Chapter 918 Battle! ¡°But even if this human youth is the one who broke through the last layer of the universe, isn¡¯t this too powerful?¡± a cultivator of the Saint King Realm exclaimed in shock after coming to his senses.

    At the middle level of the Saint Lord Realm, one possesses power comparable to a Peak Saint King, and can even achieve feats that regular Peak Saint Kings cannot. This is too defying of the heavens.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qingshang¡¯s heart stirred.

    He had heard that every cultivator who breaks through a new layered heaven in their universe can harness various forces of that universe, especially those who break through one of the last three layered heavens, as each force they can mobilize is extremely powerful, far surpassing their strength outside of the universe.

    But, isn¡¯t this level of power a bit too outrageous?

    ¡°Stop!¡± Thinking this, Qingshang also shouted out loud.

    No matter what, they were Saint King Level cultivators who had come together, and some of the Saint King Level cultivators were implicitly looking to him as the leader. He naturally couldn¡¯t let this human youth slaughter those two middle-level Saint Kings.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he quickly dashed towards Lin Yun.

    Though the opponent was very strong, he too was a Peak Saint King powerhouse. As long as the opponent wasn¡¯t an Invincible Saint King or a Divine Realm powerhouse, he didn¡¯t need to be particularly concerned. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would simply leave.

    Furthermore, the opponent¡¯s strength seemed somewhat exaggerated, which made him suspect there might be a reason behind it. The true strength of the opponent might not be as formidable as it appeared. If he discovered this and had a way to counter it, perhaps he could control the situation.

    ¡°Those who leave now, I won¡¯t pursue. But if you dare to strike again, then there¡¯s really no need for you to leave!¡± At this moment, Lin Yun suddenly looked up at the Saint King Level cultivators and coldly shouted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Seeing Qingshang make a move, some of the Saint Kings joined in the attack, while others were also itching to act. But upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they were taken aback and halted their advance.

    Some of the Saint Kings even thought about the future rather than the present.

    The power of this human youth was terrifying and might not be weaker than Qingshang¡¯s. Could they really control a cultivator of this level? More importantly, could they genuinely unite against him?

    If they couldn¡¯t control the situation this time, and the opponent, already at the middle Saint Lord level, possessed such horrifying strength, what kind of fearsome power would he have after advancing two or three more levels, reaching the Peak Saint Lord or even the Saint King Realm?

    If these cultivators bore grudges against them, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good thing; they might find themselves defeated by the adversary one day in the future.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Qingshang frowned slightly and stopped in his tracks.

    Not knowing the extent of the opponent¡¯s strength and potential was one thing, but now that he knew, he didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of the opponent without being sure of his grip.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    ¡°Spurt! Spurt!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun was still continuously slaying those two middle-level Saint Kings. The Blood Prison Sword emitted dazzling blood light as it excitedly vibrated.

    The Blood Prison Sword absorbed the enemy¡¯s power very quickly. With just a few moves, it had already drained nearly half of the life force of the two middle-level Saint Kings. At this rate, in a dozen or so more moves, they would be entirely eliminated.

    ¡°No! No! We were wrong, we shouldn¡¯t have provoked you, we¡¯ll leave right now, please let us go!¡±

    ¡°Please have mercy, sir, we¡¯ll leave right away¡­ Lord Qingshang, save us¡­¡± the two middle-level Saint Kings pleaded in terror.

    They felt death drawing very close, and at this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, continually begging for mercy.

    However, no matter what they said, Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained calm, and his hands were indifferent to their pleas, as the Blood Prison Sword relentlessly struck them down. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Sir, we trespassed and offended you greatly, Butcher and Obsidian are hot-headed, causing a misunderstanding with you. Please be magnanimous and let them go, and we¡¯ll leave at once¡­¡± Qingshang took a deep breath and spoke solemnly.

    After all, their group had entered this universe together, and these Saint Kings were also implicitly looking to him for leadership. Moreover, the two middle-level Saint Kings were constantly begging for their lives, but the opponent remained unresponsive. For the sake of face or whatever reason, he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.

    ¡°You want to save them?¡± Lin Yun looked calmly at this Saint Lord Qingshang and said.

    ¡°They have realized their mistake, please let them go,¡± Qingshang sighed slightly and said.

    Perhaps the opponent¡¯s potential was great, and his future achievements might be formidable, so much so that he might not be able to compete. But that was ultimately in the future. At present, he believed he was not much worse than the opponent. The opponent¡¯s strength was very strong, but only in this universe. In terms of real power, the opponent might not even be as good as him.

    Therefore, even though he was making a request, he did not lower his voice too much.

    ¡°If you want to save them, it¡¯s simple. Just use your strength to save them,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s often said, ¡®To spare others is to spare oneself.¡¯ Your talent is indeed not weak, but you have not yet grown up. In this universe, you are very powerful, but once you leave this universe, your strength is not necessarily strong. The resources of a universe are limited, surely you don¡¯t plan to never leave?¡± Qingshang frowned slightly and said.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be presumptuous! The world is not as simple as you think. Brother Qingshang is at the Peak Saint King Realm, and we are all middle or upper Saint Kings. If we join forces, you may not come out on top!¡±

 Chapter 1082 03-25 - 1082 918 Battle_2

    ?Chapter 1082: Chapter 918 Battle!_2 Chapter 1082: Chapter 918 Battle!_2 ¡°If you leave this universe, any one of us could easily handle you; don¡¯t delude yourself!¡±

    Several Saint Kings, having witnessed the scene, shouted out one after another.

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Right now, they are weaker than me! If I were weaker than them, would they have spared me? Since they chose to strike at me, they should be prepared to pay the price! If you want to save them, then bring forth the strength to do so!¡± Lin Yun glanced at these people and said coldly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Although the group of people spoke very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Yun¡¯s moves were no slower; while speaking, he had already slashed at the two mid-level Saint Kings several more times, drastically reducing their vitality. At this rate, it would take only a few moves for Lin Yun to completely annihilate these two mid-level Saint Kings.

    ¡°In that case, I will not hold back; please bear with me!¡± Qingshang said in a deep voice.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, he made his move again.

    The two mid-level Saint Kings were about to be completely slain by this human youth; he could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill this human youth!¡±

    ¡°He carries the formidable destiny force of this universe; if we kill this youth, that force will fall upon us!¡±

    ¡°Offering toast only to be refused, forces one to drink as a forfeit!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he withstands the attacks of so many high-level Saint Kings!¡±

    Seeing Qingshang in action, the other Saint Kings also launched their attacks, shouting loudly at the same time.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Lin Yun sneered and said.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next instant, Lin Yun wielded the Blood Prison Sword in his hand, slashing towards these people.

    ¡°Blood Sea, Eighteen Layers of Waves¡­¡±

    ¡°Overlapping Waves¡­¡±

    Lin Yun used one powerful martial technique after another.

    Wave after wave of formidable power relentlessly slashed at the Saint King Level Cultivators.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble¡ª¡±

    The attacks of both parties collided, causing numerous spaces to collapse and then come together again, altering the very color of the sky and earth.

    Lin Yun, by himself, was astoundingly holding off the attacks of so many high-level Saint Kings without falling behind.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±

    ¡°This youth¡¯s strength has actually surpassed that of an average Peak Saint King¡­¡±

    ¡°This youth is actually only at the mid-level Saint Lord Realm¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, and particularly sensing Lin Yun¡¯s strength and realm, many Saint King Cultivators gasped in shock.

    Previously, having not fought with him, they always harbored a sliver of hope; now, that sliver of hope had completely dissipated like smoke.

    The opponent¡¯s strength was indeed formidable; it was a tough battle.

    Indeed, the opponent dared to make a move against them because he had great confidence.

    Some Saint Kings thought to themselves.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    The speed of their battle was very fast, with each side quickly executing their moves and techniques.

    On Lin Yun¡¯s side, there was only him alone, while on the other side, there were five Saint Kings; if one included the two mid-level Saint Kings that Lin Yun was previously dealing with, that made seven Saint Kings, with none lower than mid-level Saint King.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s realm was only that of the mid-level Saint Lord Realm, his strength had surpassed that of an average Peak Saint King.

    Thus, it was tantamount to eight Saint Kings of no low rank clashing, a battle of this scale and level was exceedingly rare, even in the vast world of spirits.

    Some of the battle fluctuations even spilled out from the boundaries of this universe, transmitting to the outside.

    Around this universe, many cultivators stood guard, mostly those below the realm of Saint Kings, with only two lower Saint Kings.

    Originally, some cultivators intended to enter this universe; however, after hearing the words of Saint King Dongzhou who had summoned a group of Saint King cultivators, one or two of them who arrived first did not directly enter this universe, but they also prevented other cultivators from entering.

    By the time other Saint Kings, who had heard Saint King Dongzhou¡¯s message, arrived, although it wasn¡¯t outright stated that entry was barred to those cultivators, with the entrance of a powerful group of cultivators of the Saint King rank, those cultivators didn¡¯t dare to enter without permission.

    If they entered and any one of the powerful Saint Kings took issue with them and dispatched them with a single move, they would truly die unjustly. Naturally, very few were willing to take this risk.

    Even those two lower Saint Kings didn¡¯t dare to follow into this universe. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But they also didn¡¯t leave.

    A newly opened Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System, attracting so many high-ranking Saint Kings, was bound to be extraordinary; if they could gain even a slight advantage from it, it could be a tremendous opportunity.

    They surmised that those high-ranking Saint Kings entered the universe with a goal in mind, otherwise, their arrival wouldn¡¯t have been so unanimous. Once these high-ranking Saint Kings achieved their goals and left the universe, that would be their chance to enter.

    While those high-ranking Saint Kings feasted on the meat, they too could sip the soup.

    ¡°The aftermath of the battle actually overflowed beyond the universe. This is the Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System, where the cosmic barrier is extremely strong¡­ To what degree must the intensity of this battle have reached?¡±

    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t follow inside this universe, otherwise, just being affected slightly by the ripples would have been enough to kill us completely, leaving us no chance to resist¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t enter this universe, that was a wise decision¡­¡±

    Those cultivators guarding the exterior, upon witnessing this scene, were simultaneously shocked and relieved.

    ¡°What has happened inside? For a battle of such magnitude to occur¡­¡±

    ¡°It must be Saint King Qingshang making a move, along with other high-ranking Saint Kings. This level of battle is not something we can interfere with¡­¡±

    Even the two lower Saint Kings were taking sharp breaths in shock.

    Inside the universe.

    ¡°No¡­ This human youth, it¡¯s not just that he broke the final stratum of this universe, but he very likely shattered two of the last three stratums of this universe¡­¡± Saint King Qingshang, who was engaged in battle, suddenly shuddered and said with a face full of shock.

    As he continued to exchange blows with Lin Yun, he gradually sensed more of the Origin Force of two realms emanating from Lin Yun¡¯s body. This was definitely not the kind of Origin Force one would have by simply breaking through the final stratum of a universe.

    Breaking through a single stratum of a universe compared to shattering two stratums of the same universe has a completely different meaning. After breaking through a new stratum, the difficulty of breaching another increases manifold. If the former is a super-tier talent, then the latter is a super-tier talent among super-tier talents.

    Not to mention, he guessed that the two stratums the other party had shattered could well be two of the last three stratums of this universe. If this were true, then the other party¡¯s talent and potential far exceeded what they had previously imagined.

    Such a super-tier talent among super-tier talents would be extremely rare, even in the entire entity universe, with each one being a legendary existence on par with that of an Invincible Saint King. Consequently, upon making this conjecture, even Saint King Qingshang, a Peak Saint King, was slightly staggered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He shattered two of the last three stratums of this universe?¡±

    Upon hearing Saint King Qingshang¡¯s words, the other Saint Kings also shuddered and expressed their shock one after another. They were not ordinary cultivators and mostly understood the disparity between these two conjectures.

    ¡°Brother Qingshang, you¡¯re not mistaken in your judgment?¡± one of the Saint Kings asked, his expression changing constantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a cultivator from a Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System who shattered the last stratum of their universe, but the Origin Force of two realms displayed by them was not as abundant as that of this human youth. The difference is not slight, or just by a bit, but rather very significant. Therefore, my judgment is that this human youth might have shattered two stratums of this universe, likely those within the last three stratums¡­¡± said Qingshang with a grave voice.

    As for the possibility that Lin Yun had shattered all three of the last stratums of this universe, he dared not even consider it, for he had never heard of any cultivator in the grand world of spirits accomplishing such a feat.

    Shattering two of the last three stratums was already the limit of what he could imagine.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±

    ¡°What do we do now¡­¡±

    The Saint Kings were all gasping in astonishment, exclaiming in wonder.

    The words of Qingshang left them unsure of what to do, and during the conversation, they all began to retreat.

    Before a countermeasure could be devised against such a prodigy from legend, they couldn¡¯t help but harbor apprehension in their hearts.

 Chapter 1083 03-25 - 1083 919 Escape

    ?Chapter 1083: Chapter 919: Escape! Chapter 1083: Chapter 919: Escape! ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    They stopped their attacks, but Lin Yun did not. With a thought, Lin Yun quickly flashed to a Superior Saint King¡¯s side, his Blood Prison Sword slashing down. The next moment, all the defensive layers of this Superior Saint King were shattered.

    The blade entered the body, a flash of blood light appeared, and a powerful force of essence blood was absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword once again.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The complexion of this Superior Saint King changed drastically as he exclaimed in a low voice.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The next moment, his body rapidly flew backward.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    When one hair moves, the whole body is affected. Seeing the reaction of this Superior Saint King, the other Saint Kings could not help but retreat once again. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As a result, the joint formation they had barely managed to establish immediately fell apart.

    Witnessing this scene, Saint King Qingshang¡¯s face became overcast.

    He had not expected his words to elicit such a big reaction from these Saint Kings.

    The strength of their opponent was beyond their expectations. They could only hope to resist the opponent by combining their efforts, even gaining some advantage, but now that they dispersed, they were unable to withstand the opponent¡¯s attacks.

    This was the drawback of multiple people joining forces¡­

    Whoosh!

    Saint King Qingshang did not retreat but advanced, rushing towards Lin Yun rapidly while thrusting a black spear at Lin Yun.

    As the crowd retreated, he could not.

    Being the only Peak Saint King present, if he retreated, no one else could stop the opponent¡¯s attacks. If the opponent attacked the Superior Saint Kings among them, those Superior Saint Kings could still put up some defense, and if the opponent attacked the uninjured Intermediate Saint Kings, those uninjured Intermediate Saint Kings could also barely manage to hold on.

    However, if the opponent targeted the severely injured Intermediate Saint Kings among them, such as the two they had just saved, it was possible that the opponent would kill them.

    Naturally, this was not what he wanted to see.

    Moreover, only if he held off the opponent¡¯s attacks would the other Saint Kings be able to regroup and re-establish their united front. Only then could their situation possibly turn around; otherwise, they would be utterly defeated.

    In the end, some of them would inevitably remain in this universe forever, unable to leave.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword collided with Saint King Qingshang¡¯s black spear, ringing out with a metallic symphony, and then the black spear in Qingshang¡¯s hand swung fiercely.

    ¡°What tremendous power!¡± Saint King Qingshang¡¯s face changed color.

    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Blood Prison Sword did not stop, rapidly chopping at the black spear, and in an instant, numerous moves were exchanged.

    With every strike, the black spear suffered severe damage.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, after another strike, the black spear shattered completely.

    Because this black spear was a magical treasure connected to the soul of Saint King Qingshang, when the black spear was heavily damaged, so was Qingshang¡¯s spirit. As the black spear broke, he could no longer hold back; his body bent harshly, and he violently spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°The strength of this human youth¡­ has actually become even stronger than before¡­¡± Saint King Qingshang raised his head, looking towards Lin Yun with extreme shock.

    Previously, the opponent¡¯s strength had been very formidable; now, it was even more so, something he had not anticipated. It was because of this that he suffered such injuries while hastily defending against the opponent¡¯s attacks.

    If he had been mentally prepared earlier, it would not have come to this.

    Saint King Qingshang¡¯s expression rapidly changed. For a moment, he could not discern whether the opponent had been concealing his strength or had just now increased it. The latter seemed absurd, and if it were the former, the opponent had been incredibly patient.

    Moreover, if the opponent had hidden his strength earlier and was now displaying it, he must have some scheme in mind¡­ So, what was the opponent¡¯s purpose?

    Thinking like this, Saint King Qingshang immediately became more alert.

    At the same time, he felt somewhat relieved. Fortunately, he had found the level of the black spear too low and had not refined it into his lifebound treasure, otherwise, the breaking of the black spear would have inflicted severe injuries upon him.

    At this time, if he were severely injured, the outcome would likely not be good.

    ¡°Brother Qingshang¡¯s treasure is actually broken¡­¡±

    ¡°The disparity in strength is actually this great¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he was hiding his strength earlier?¡±

    On the other side, seeing Saint King Qingshang¡¯s current state, the other Saint Kings also changed color, exclaiming in alarm.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    Some of the Saint Kings hastily retreated once more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat, form the array quickly!¡± Saint King Qingshang saw this scene, his face instantly turned dark as he shouted loudly.

    He was not taking the brunt of this human youth¡¯s attacks to give those Saint Kings time to escape.

    ¡°Form the array quickly!¡±

    ¡°Only by forming an array can we deal with this human youth!¡±

    Two of the Saint Kings quickly said, stepping forward.

    However, some of the Saint Kings were hesitant, uncertain of what to do.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Just then, the two Intermediate Saint Kings who had been Lin Yun¡¯s first targets, quickly turned and left, flying towards the edge of this universe.

    Earlier, when they saw Saint King Qingshang and his group take on that human youth, they thought Qingshang and his group could handle him and that capturing the youth would not be difficult.

    Therefore, after having been saved by Qingshang and his group, they did not leave but instead joined the fight briefly.

    Now, however, they realized that Qingshang and his group were having extreme difficulty in dealing with this human youth. Qingshang¡¯s injury and the collapse of their combined formation filled them with dread.

 Chapter 1084 03-25 - 1084 919 Escape_2

    ?Chapter 1084: Chapter 919 Escape!_2 Chapter 1084: Chapter 919 Escape!_2 In their presence, they were the weakest in terms of strength, especially since they discovered that their wounds were not healing as quickly as they had expected after being injured.

    If, at this time, that human youth seized the opportunity to attack them by force, they might not be able to withstand it.

    The likelihood of this was not small¡­

    As the saying goes, injuring ten fingers is not as effective as breaking one. They were severely wounded, arguably the two most vulnerable Saint Kings present. It would have been strange if the human youth didn¡¯t take the chance to eliminate them.

    Thus, after exchanging a glance, the two made a swift decision to leave this universe.

    No matter how great the fortunes in this universe might be, they no longer wanted them.

    At this moment, they had come to believe the words of the human youth. It was very likely that Saint King Dongzhou had already been suppressed by the opponent, and none of them was a match for him in individual combat.

    With this human youth present, whatever fortunes there were in this universe, they would not have a good chance of obtaining them.

    Even if, by some turn of events, the issue with the human youth was resolved, among their group, their strength was the lowest, and not by a small margin. How much benefit could they gain then?

    ¡°Saint King Qingshang, we are seriously injured and are likely to be targeted by the opponent. To prevent this person from starting with us and causing you to be hindered, we will leave first, so as not to drag you down,¡± they declared before leaving.

    Before their departure, the two mid-tier Saint Kings even said it out loud.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Color drained from Saint King Qingshang¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse aloud.

    The two mid-tier Saint Kings were not lightly wounded and indeed could not play a significant role; just now, he had indeed worried that the human youth would force a move against these two.

    But that was no reason for these two mid-tier Saint Kings to leave.

    If they were to leave, they should have done so earlier.

    Now, with the battle turning into a rout, their sudden departure was impacting everyone¡¯s morale.

    Perhaps¡­ other Saint Kings might follow suit and leave¡­

    ¡°Saint King Qingshang, this human youth is indeed peculiar in strength, this universe is his home field. I believe we should leave first, gather some friends, and then deal with this human youth¡­¡± Sure enough, the next moment, an upper-tier Saint King spoke loud and clear.

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of their conversation, this upper-tier Saint King had already turned and was flying rapidly towards the edge of this universe.

    ¡°The situation is lost!¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshang, Saint King Jinyu is right. This universe is the home field of this human youth. We should leave and regroup before dealing with this human youth¡­¡± A Saint King sighed softly and said aloud.

    As he spoke, he too turned and left.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Saint King Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but spurt out another mouthful of fresh blood when he saw this scene.

    His black spear had been broken by Lin Yun, causing some injuries to his body, and Lin Yun did not stop his assault after breaking the spear; a series of attacks caused his blood to surge chaotically. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold back and spat out fresh blood again.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Lin Yun seized the opportunity, striking once more upon Saint King Qingshang¡¯s body with his sword.

    ¡°Buzz~¡± The Blood Prison Sword slashed through Saint King Qingshang¡¯s body, absorbing a large amount of refined blood. This was blood from a Peak Saint King, something that even in the Blood Emperor¡¯s lifetime, it rarely absorbed. The sword immediately began to heal some of its injuries, its blade trembling excitedly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The aura around Lin Yun grew even stronger.

    ¡°This sword¡­¡± Saint King Qingshang looked at the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands and his face paled dramatically as he exclaimed in shock.

    Previously, he had not been struck by the Blood Prison Sword and was therefore unaware of its abilities. At this moment, he had a vague sense of its extraordinary nature and began to feel uneasy.

    He had a creeping suspicion that the outcome of their battle was deeply tied to this sword. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he didn¡¯t have enough time to sense its specifics.

    ¡°Chi! Chi!¡± Just then, Lin Yun took advantage of Saint King Qingshang¡¯s momentary distraction and struck him with two more successive slashes.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡± The Blood Prison Sword absorbed a great deal of refined blood once again, its vibration growing even more exuberant.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The aura of the Blood Prison Sword visibly intensified, and so naturally did Lin Yun¡¯s aura.

    At the same time, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s aura also greatly diminished.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Qingshang Saint King can hardly hold on anymore¡­¡±

    On the other side, witnessing this scene, the faces of the two Saint Kings who hadn¡¯t left changed drastically, saying in unison.

    The battle could no longer continue, given that four Saint Kings had already left.

    Together with Qingshang Saint King, there were only three of them left now.

    Now, with Qingshang Saint King also sustaining serious injuries and his aura significantly weakened, even if the three of them joined forces, they likely wouldn¡¯t be a match for this human teenager.

    Furthermore, this human teenager¡¯s strength was indeed peculiar, and should the battle continue, who knew what unexpected developments might occur.

    They should take advantage of Qingshang Saint King¡¯s efforts in holding off the opponent and leave quickly.

    ¡°Qingshang Saint King, retreat!¡±

    ¡°We three are no longer a match for this human teenager, it¡¯s better to leave this universe first. We¡¯re taking our leave now, Qingshang Saint King you should leave quickly as well!¡±

    The faces of the remaining two Saint Kings changed several times, and finally, they turned and flew swiftly towards the outskirts of this universe, leaving behind these words.

    Thus, the only opponent left for Lin Yun was Qingshang Saint King.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Qingshang Saint King spat out another mouthful of fresh blood, looking ghastly.

    He had taken the initiative to attack this human teenager to prevent the two middle-rank Saint Kings from being killed by him. However, it turned out that those two were the first to betray, severely undermining their morale.

    He had stepped in to block the attacks of this human teenager with the intention of allowing the other Saint Kings to regroup and mount a concerted effort. Was this how they repaid him?

    The pain from his wounds, coupled with the fury in his heart, made him unable to help but spit out more blood.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Right at that moment, the Blood Prison Sword hummed again. Its blood-colored blade shone even brighter, instantly sweeping away the fresh blood spat out by Qingshang Saint King, as though the Blood Prison Sword would not even let this blood go to waste.

    ¡°This sword¡­ can actually absorb the enemy¡¯s power while also increasing its master¡¯s strength?¡± While fighting, Qingshang Saint King looked towards Lin Yun, his expression shifting, and said in a deep voice.

    Eventually, he figured out the ability of the sword.

    This human teenager had not been hiding his strength previously. Instead, his strength was gradually increasing as they fought, with the sword absorbing their power and enhancing its wielder¡¯s.

    This ability was truly heaven-defying.

    ¡°Too bad, you¡¯ve realized it a bit too late¡­¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    From the battle with these high-rank Saint Kings, he indeed had gained a lot. His strength had increased by at least thirty percent. Conversely, his opponents had also suffered significant losses.

    If it had been from the start, before his strength had increased, and they had been set on leaving this place, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop them.

    However, now that his own strength had greatly increased and theirs had plummeted, escaping would not be so easy.

    ¡°Boom! Hiss!¡±

    In the midst of talking, Lin Yun continuously flashed to the side of Qingshang Saint King, slashing at him with his sword repeatedly.

    ¡°Heh¡­ so it is true¡­ this universe does indeed contain tremendous opportunities. Just this sword alone represents a great fortune¡­ Such a pity¡­ how infuriating¡­¡± Qingshang Saint King said with a bitter laugh.

    By the end, complex emotions flickered across his face.

    It was unclear what he found regrettable or detestable. Perhaps there were many things, Lin Yun could not discern them clearly. But it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to fully understand these emotions.

    ¡°I was careless this time, but don¡¯t get too pleased with yourself. This universe is connected to the Netherworld, which is a great opportunity in itself. Coupled with this sword and other unknowns¡­ it may attract many strong beings from great worlds¡­ Then, we shall see how you cope¡­¡± After a moment, Qingshang Saint King took a deep breath and said softly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As his words fell, he launched a powerful attack at Lin Yun and turned to flee.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head slightly.

    In the middle of speaking, Lin Yun took a step forward, and in the next instant, his body appeared in front of Qingshang Saint King.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Simultaneously, he slashed at Qingshang Saint King with his sword, a mighty force propelling Qingshang towards the core of the universe.

 Chapter 1085 03-25 - 1085 920 Subjugation

    ?Chapter 1085: Chapter 920 Subjugation Chapter 1085: Chapter 920 Subjugation ¡°This speed, how can it be¡ª¡±

    The Saint King Qingshang, who was sent flying backward, exclaimed in horror.

    The speed of his opponent far exceeded his expectations. The Domain Power he released and other forces seemed to have no effect on his opponent. This kind of situation absolutely did not exist in the outside world.

    ¡°Even those legendary Invincible Saint Kings shouldn¡¯t be this unaffected¡­¡± The heart of Saint King Qingshang felt incredibly heavy. He was a Peak Saint King, the highest level among the Saint Kings. Above that was only the legendary Divine Realm.

    Most Invincible Saint Kings were only stronger than him in power, or in their methods of using that power, or maybe their Domain Power was slightly stronger. But if it really came to realm and suppression by Domain Power, they were not necessarily much higher than him.

    The current situation, however, indicated that he would not be able to leave this universe as he had anticipated. Once he could not leave this universe smoothly, his strength would be continually weakened by his opponent, while on the contrary, the opponent¡¯s strength would keep increasing.

    Now, he was no match for his opponent. If this dragged on, would he have a good outcome?

    ¡°Damn it all!¡±

    Thinking this, Saint King Qingshang¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he glared at the row of Saint Kings who were rapidly leaving this universe, and said angrily.

    If those Saint Kings had not fled, if they had united, there might have been a chance for a turnaround.

    If those Saint Kings had not fled, if they had united, at the very least, there would have been no problem for them to safely withdraw from here.

    But now, those Saint Kings who fled first had left him trapped in a hopeless situation.

    His good intentions had made him the one to cover their retreat.

    ¡°You consider their well-being, but they don¡¯t necessarily consider yours. These are the people you just tried to save. How about it, do you regret it now?¡± Following Saint King Qingshang¡¯s gaze, Lin Yun glanced at those fleeing Saint Kings and said with a faint smile.

    As a prince of the Divine Clan for one lifetime, a Blood Emperor for another, and a Lingtian for yet another, he had seen too many things in his lifetimes. He had seen plenty of situations like this. He knew these Saint Kings entering this universe were not a united group, which made such a scenario even more likely to occur.

    ¡°You think you have me pegged? Killing me is not so easy!¡± Saint King Qingshang looked at Lin Yun coldly and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡ª¡±

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    As he spoke, he burned a large amount of power within himself, continuously flying toward the outside of this universe.

    However, no matter which direction he flew in, Lin Yun easily blocked him.

    With every sword strike, his power continuously decreased under these blows, making his heart sink even deeper, quickly turning as cold as if he had fallen into an abyss.

    In the distance. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Saint King Qingshang has actually been stopped!¡±

    ¡°That human youth is so fast!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s fast! It¡¯s that Saint King Qingshang¡¯s Domain Power doesn¡¯t affect him! The power of this universe aids him too much; the spatial force of this universe is like water to a fish for him¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness we chose to leave directly. If we had continued fighting, we probably would have ended up in the same situation as Saint King Qingshang. Saint King Qingshang is a Peak Saint King; perhaps he has a way to escape, but for us, death would be certain!¡±

    The Saint Kings who had fled were all shocked by this.

    Some other Saint Kings were silent.

    Could Saint King Qingshang really escape?

    Looking at the current situation of the battle, for Saint King Qingshang to escape from this universe seemed extremely unlikely, unless he had some other trump card.

    Perhaps if they hadn¡¯t all fled together earlier, Saint King Qingshang might have had a chance to escape¡­

    These were the thoughts of those Saint Kings.

    They weren¡¯t fools; how could they not think of this?

    It was just that such actions were too dishonorable, causing some Saint Kings to subconsciously overlook it.

    Looking at those Saint Kings who spoke in relief, they all shook their heads inwardly.

    This time it was Saint King Qingshang who had taken the disaster for them; in a way, they had betrayed Saint King Qingshang.

    However, who could have anticipated this beforehand?

    Had they known¡­ they might not have done so¡­

    Yet, now that it had come to this, there was no need for further thought. They should make good use of the opportunity provided by Saint King Qingshang and quickly leave this universe.

    On second thought, seeing that human youth¡¯s rapid teleportation speed, it was fortunate that Saint King Qingshang was holding the rear, preventing the opponent from being able to pursue them.

    Otherwise, among them, not everyone was necessarily capable of withstanding the opponent¡¯s pursuit; death would have been inevitable.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A group of Saint Kings in the Saint King Realm, none with low status, were nervously fleeing toward the outside of a universe, which was quite a spectacle.

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Ha ha ha¡­¡±

    Saint King Qingshang, who was fighting Lin Yun, couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter laugh upon seeing this.

    He, the mighty Saint King Qingshang, a Peak Saint King from the world of spirits who had roamed unfettered for countless years, had actually fallen within this tiny Layered Cosmic System, defeated by a mere mid-level Saint Lord, and become a stepping stone for some lowly Saint Kings.

    How sad! How laughable!

    ¡°If things continue like this, you will surely die! Now, I¡¯m offering you a chance to live. Do you want it?¡± Just then, Lin Yun, who had been attacking continuously, suddenly slowed down his assault and spoke.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Saint King Qingshang abruptly looked up at Lin Yun and demanded, his voice deep.

    He, a Peak Saint King and a top powerhouse in the world of spirits, was actually being offered¡­ surrender?

 Chapter 1086 03-25 - 1086 920 Subjugation_2

    ?Chapter 1086: Chapter 920 Subjugation_2 Chapter 1086: Chapter 920 Subjugation_2 A strong sense of humiliation welled up within him, yet reality told him that if he did not agree, he would likely die as the other party said.

    His hard-earned Peak Saint King cultivation would also vanish into smoke and clouds.

    ¡°Submit to me, or die,¡± Lin Yun stated coldly as he stared at Qingshang Saint King.

    A Peak Saint King still held an extremely high status in the universe of spirits, invulnerable to contempt by anyone except the Invincible Saint Kings and the legendary Cultivators of the Divine Realm. If he could subjugate the other party, it would save him a lot of trouble when he entered the universe of spirits.

    ¡°Submit¡­ or die?¡± Qingshang Saint King¡¯s heart trembled as he muttered softly.

    As expected, the other party wanted to subdue him.

    His facial expression fluctuated, torn between the choice to submit or die. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other party was just a mid-level Saint Lord, and yet demanded his submission as a Peak Saint King, an immense humiliation indeed¡­

    However, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary mid-level Saint Lord. Not only was he very powerful, but he was also very likely the being who had shattered two of the last three heavens of the thirty-six-layered cosmic system, with a limitless future and a high likelihood of becoming an entity like the Invincible Saint King.

    A Peak Saint King submitting to an Invincible Saint King didn¡¯t seem unacceptable, did it?

    But after all, that was the future, and it was not easy to become an Invincible Saint King. The other party might not necessarily become one in the future. Before that happened, his submission as a Peak Saint King to the other party was a fact.

    The two thoughts intertwined incessantly in Qingshang Saint King¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not willing? Or would you rather die willingly, allowing those scoundrels to escape? If you really die, then you will be fulfilling them with your life!¡± Lin Yun said with a cold smile as he glanced back at the Saint Kings who had escaped far away.

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s piercing words, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, a strong sense of unwillingness rising in his heart.

    Yes, he felt extremely unwilling to die for those people, to use his life to enable the escape of those scoundrels, which constituted an even greater humiliation.

    ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± Qingshang Saint King took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Ask away,¡± Lin Yun replied indifferently as he sheathed the Blood Prison Sword, with the Blood Sword flying behind his back, and one hand casually placed behind him, clad in his dashing white robes.

    He knew that the other party¡¯s mindset was already shaken; during this time, his power had fallen by more than half, and Lin Yun could kill him swiftly at any moment. There was no need to continue the killing.

    If against the odds, the other party submitted to him, then reinstating his strength would become even more troublesome.

    Conversely, if the other party did not submit to him, killing him later wouldn¡¯t be too late.

    ¡°Are you the one who shattered the two heavens of the last three heavens in this universe?¡± Qingshang Saint King looked at Lin Yun and asked, word by word.

    This battle had been incredibly frustrating for him. If not for the other¡¯s ability to become stronger with each strike while his enemies weakened, and if not for the universe¡¯s tremendous aid to his opponent, he, a Peak Saint King, would not have fallen into such a state.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t shattered the two heavens out of the last three heavens of this universe!¡± Seeing the serious expression on Qingshang Saint King¡¯s face, Lin Yun¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°You do not believe me¡­¡± Qingshang Saint King frowned.

    The person who shatters a universe¡¯s new heavens gains a destiny force from that universe within the great universe of spirits, receiving assistance in all matters and cultivation.

    Thus, such a person is often targeted because by killing them, a lot of that power can be transferred to the slayer.

    By reaping benefits, one also faces dangers, perhaps this is the cosmic rule¡¯s notion of fairness.

    In his eyes, the other¡¯s denial signified distrust, fearing he might spread the news and thus bring danger upon him. The power of Origin Force and destiny from shattering two heavens out of the last three heavens of a thirty-six-layered cosmic system is far from a trifling amount.

    He could feel an immense Origin Force from two realms within Lin Yun, something far beyond what he had sensed from another Cultivator who had shattered the very last heaven of a thirty-six-layered cosmic system.

    He believed that Lin Yun had definitely shattered those two heavens, and it was very probable they were the last two of the three final heavens of this universe.

    His inquiry was merely for confirmation.

    ¡°I have shattered all the heavens of the last three of this universe!¡± Lin Yun slowly stated.

    He was not afraid to reveal this to Qingshang Saint King because if he chose to submit, Lin Yun was confident he could prevent the Saint King from revealing it.

    On the other hand, he was once the crown prince of the Divine Clan. From the very beginning of heaven and earth, the Divine Clan had access to all sorts of significant information, and he was of a very high status within the Divine Clan. He didn¡¯t even know what kinds of benefits one could reap from breaking the last three layers of a universe.

    He had never heard of any Cultivator who had managed to break the last three layers of a universe either.

    He guessed that even the New Gods who led the slaughter against their people might not know about this.

    By the time the others found out about it, who knows when that would be. By then, he might have already grown in power, or at the very least, he would have reached the point of being invincible.

    Lin Yun was very confident that he could quickly reach that level.

    Therefore, he did not hide this matter from Qingshang Saint King.

    Of course, what benefits one would get from breaking the last three layers of a universe, he was not foolish enough to tell the other party.

    Actually, the reason he told the other party was to see if they knew anything about the matter.

    As a Peak Saint King, standing at the pinnacle of the world of spirits, he should be privy to various top-level pieces of information.

    The Divine Clan, high and mighty as they were, might not intentionally look for information from lower tiers, but that might not be the case for someone who is at the top of those lower tiers.

    Having said that, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes stared intently at the other party, partly to gauge their reaction, and partly because if they still did not submit, he would not mind killing them on the spot.

    While a Peak Saint King was meaningful to him, they were not something he absolutely needed.

    ¡°What? You broke all of the last three layers of this universe?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s body shook violently, his face filled with disbelief.

    Breaking two layers of a universe was already an extremely difficult feat, let alone three layers¡­ and not to mention, it was the last three layers of a universe.

    It was said that some powerful forces and Cultivators knew of some cheats, like using reincarnation to break many layers of a Layered Cosmic System, but there were all kinds of restrictions involved, and the final results were not necessarily as significant as breaking three layers of a universe.

    As for the last three layers of a universe, there was absolutely no way to cheat them.

    He had never heard of any Cultivator who had managed to break the last three layers of a universe¡­

    Even in the lowest-level nine-layered universes, nobody had managed to do it!

    Such a feat was truly defying the heavens!

    And he, he had actually accomplished such a thing!

    At this moment, Qingshang Saint King seemed to understand why this human youth seemed to defy the heavens!

    Perhaps it was because he had broken all three layers of the last three layers of this universe!

    ¡°Indeed, now, you can make a choice. If you decide quickly, I might still have time to stop those Saint Kings!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, and as he spoke, he looked up again at the Saint Kings who were still fleeing.

    In his words, he seemed to regard those Saint Kings as insignificant, their lives hanging by a thread held by his will ¡ª to kill or not to kill was merely a thought away.

    In fact, those Saint Kings also realized that the fight between Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King had stopped, and they were even more urgently trying to flee the confines of this universe. They did not know what Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King were talking about.

    However, the cessation of their battle was definitely not a good sign.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s speed within this universe being so unpredictable, if he were to pursue any one of them now, none had the confidence to escape.

    ¡°Stop those Saint Kings?¡± Qingshang Saint King¡¯s heart quivered.

    Those Saint Kings had abandoned him, using him as a scapegoat, and he did indeed hold deep resentment against them¡­

    ¡°Fine, I agree to submit to you!¡± Qingshang Saint King gritted his teeth and quickly nodded in agreement.

    The other party having broken all the last three layers of this universe, their talent was unimaginable. At the very least, they were destined to become an Invincible Saint King in the future, and reaching even higher achievements was not entirely out of the question.

    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to add flowers to the brocade, but difficult to send charcoal in snowy weather.

    Now, the other party had not yet fully grown. Submitting to him at this moment might not be a bad thing after all.

 Chapter 1087 03-25 - 1087 921 Pursuit

    ?Chapter 1087: Chapter 921 Pursuit Chapter 1087: Chapter 921 Pursuit ¡°Since you agreed, stay here and recover your strength,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    Hu¡ª

    As his voice faded, Lin Yun¡¯s body had already vanished, reappearing close to those fleeing Saint Kings, shocking Qingshang the Saint King who witnessed this scene.

    With such speed, it¡¯s no wonder he hadn¡¯t escaped earlier; even if the other party allowed him several breaths¡¯ head start, unless he left this universe, he wouldn¡¯t dare say he could get away.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun had caught up with a superior Saint King and shouted in a low voice.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A streak of blood light appeared on the superior Saint King, the attack coming from the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Boom boom~~¡±

    The defensive layers on the superior Saint King shattered one after another, and then Lin Yun¡¯s sword cut nearly halfway through his body. His body immediately flopped like a torn sack, his power quickly draining away.

    ¡°What?¡± The superior Saint King was also shocked and exclaimed.

    The other party hadn¡¯t continued to pursue and kill Qingshang the Saint King, but instead really came after them, and what¡¯s more, he caught up so quickly, choosing him as the target, and his power was so terrifying.

    One thing after another left him in utter shock.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think about why, at this moment, the only thing he could do was to resist with all his might.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Massive amounts of power, even his Origin Force, burned within his body. Although this way of using power would greatly injure his vitality, at that moment, he had no other concern. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Life was naturally more important than a severe decline in vitality.

    ¡°Boom boom long¡ª¡±

    However, the harsh reality told him that even if he burned his inner Origin Force, he was no match for Lin Yun. The Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was like an invincible weapon, impervious to anything he tried to block it with.

    Lin Yun kept slashing at him with the Blood Prison Sword, his power within quickly diminishing.

    ¡°What kind of demon weapon is this?¡±

    This superior Saint King, who hadn¡¯t suffered much damage earlier, was not very familiar with the capabilities of the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. He looked at the Blood Prison Sword with a face full of horror and said.

    Lin Yun had specifically chosen this person because there were too many Saint Kings, who were fleeing in all directions, still a considerable distance away. He couldn¡¯t possibly intercept them all, so he had to stop the ones with the most value.

    And what¡¯s the most valuable? Naturally, those who hadn¡¯t been injured!

    That way, the Blood Prison Sword could absorb the maximum amount of blood essence energy from them!

    ¡°I understand now, this sword can absorb the power of the enemy to enhance your strength¡­¡± This superior Saint King was no fool; quickly, he figured out the ability of the Blood Prison Sword. He looked up at Lin Yun with great shock and said.

    No wonder, earlier, this young human¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too high, yet he became stronger as the fight went on. No wonder their side¡¯s strength weakened more and more, increasingly no match for the opponent. At this moment, he finally understood the reason!

    ¡°Too bad, you¡¯ve realized it too late¡­¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    Shoo¡ª

    A red gleam swept across the neck of the superior Saint King, his head flying high up into the air. Although a Saint King at Saint King Realm could regenerate from a drop of blood, and every piece of separated flesh could exert tremendous power, such decapitation counted as a serious injury.

    At the very least, a drop of two to three-tenths in strength was the basic consequence.

    When at full strength, this superior Saint King was no match for Lin Yun, let alone now with his strength diminished by two to three-tenths.

    ¡°Boom boom long~¡±

    Lin Yun slashed even faster, the power inside the superior Saint King declining more swiftly.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go on like this; if I do, I am certain to die!¡± the Upper Echelon Saint King¡¯s body shuddered along with his severed head, his heart screaming in horror.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, his entire body exploded, turning into countless pieces of flesh that flew in all directions.

    By doing this, as long as a single piece of his flesh escaped, or even just a drop of his blood, he would have the chance to start over.

    At this moment, this Upper Echelon Saint King chose the same tactic as the Eastern Zhou Saint King.

    Regrettably, if this had happened in the outside world, Lin Yun might not have been able to kill him thoroughly.

    However, the Upper Echelon Saint King had exploded within this universe, which was deeply connected to Lin Yun; Lin Yun could fully utilize the spatial power of this universe.

    Such an act by the Upper Echelon Saint King was indeed a path to his own death.

    Without doing so, he might have withstood a few more blows.

    But by doing so, Lin Yun was able to kill him in an instant.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun waved the Blood Prison Sword in his hand, a powerful spatial force enveloped the flesh, preventing it from escaping. Intense blood essence was absorbed and refined by the Blood Prison Sword, which emitted a dazzling blood-red light, as vast as the Blood Sea itself.

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun¡¯s aura also began to rise rapidly.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s power was very strong at this moment, nearly surpassing that of an average Peak Saint King,

    it was only because he could draw upon the power of this universe.

    Lin Yun¡¯s true strength wasn¡¯t that high.

    After all, his realm was only that of a Medium Saint Lord, and every bit of these Saint King Level cultivators¡¯ blood essence was greatly beneficial to him.

    Especially since these Saint Kings were not of the lower ranks.

    ¡°Returning Crow Saint King has self-detonated!¡±

    ¡°So quickly, to kill the Returning Crow Saint King!¡±

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    In the distance, those Saint Kings who were in full flight saw this scene and cried out in terror.

    How much time had passed for things to come to this? The Returning Crow Saint King, who was an Upper Echelon Saint King and had barely been injured in the previous battle, was already pushed to this extent! Given that, it could be subtly inferred that the Returning Crow Saint King still had some tricks up his sleeve!

    Yet, even with such methods, the Returning Crow Saint King couldn¡¯t withstand several strikes from his adversary!

    Now, they still had some distance to cover before they could leave this universe. They desperately hoped not to be the next targets, or else their fate was sealed!

    None of them dared to claim they were stronger than the Returning Crow Saint King!

    ¡°What kind of power is that¡­ There¡¯s something strange about that sword¡­ I seem to have seen that sword somewhere before¡­¡±

    ¡°This scenario, where have I seen it before?¡±

    Meanwhile, one or two Saint Kings thought rapidly to themselves, the shocking scenes from just moments ago giving them a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as their thoughts raced.

    Perhaps, if they could recall the origins of their adversary or where they had seen similar incidents, it might help them to change their predicament in this situation.

    This human youth was indeed too bizarre.

    Being only in the Saint Lord Realm, he had managed to force a retreat of their party of high-ranking Saint Kings.

    They had never seen such a formidable Saint Lord before.

 Chapter 1088 03-25 - 1088 922 Refusal to Surrender

    ?Chapter 1088: Chapter 922 Refusal to Surrender Chapter 1088: Chapter 922 Refusal to Surrender ¡°This scene¡­¡±

    In the heart of the universe core, the motionless Qingshang Saint King naturally witnessed this moment. He was shocked, and his thoughts spun rapidly. He had a very familiar feeling about this scene.

    ¡°Buzz~Boom~¡±

    Elsewhere, Lin Yun¡¯s sword swept away the bursting flesh of the Returning Crow Saint King. The Blood Prison Sword first emitted a dazzling blood-red glow, which then quickly faded.

    The Returning Crow Saint King, an upper-tier Saint King, had fallen!

    ¡°The Returning Crow Saint King is dead!¡±

    ¡°The Returning Crow Saint King is dead!¡±

    The escaping Saint Kings inhaled sharply, their hearts filled with even greater fear.

    With the death of the Returning Crow Saint King, it was their turn next.

    They just had to see who would be chosen.

    This feeling of not being in control of one¡¯s own life was immensely oppressive. They all deeply regretted not heeding the words of the Eastern Zhou Saint King, not waiting to join forces before entering this universe, not understanding the situation before directly entering.

    ¡°I remember now! The Netherworld Ghost Practitioner, the Blood Emperor! When a single sword struck down ten thousand saints, and one ghost battled three Peak Saint Kings using that sword¡­ doesn¡¯t it seem very similar to the Blood Sword in this human youth¡¯s hand?¡± At this moment, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s body shook, and he said with a face full of shock and uncertainty.

    The overall strength of the Netherworld was far less than that of the Spirit World. At that time, if any Spirit Cultivator discovered a Spirit universe connected to the Netherworld, it was a tremendous opportunity, one that countless forces would go mad for.

    Some forces even rose to become top powers of the Spirit World because of it.

    The Netherworld Blood Emperor, however, was no ordinary Ghost Practitioner. Even in the Spirit World, he had the strength to battle three Peak Saint Kings as a lone ghost, and his power in the Netherworld would only be stronger.

    Moreover, when Spirits entered the Netherworld, their strength was suppressed. Unless it was a Divine Realm powerhouse entering the Netherworld, even an Invincible Saint King might fall there upon encountering the Netherworld Blood Emperor.

    It was the emergence of this Netherworld Blood Emperor that deterred countless Spirit powerhouses from recklessly entering the Netherworld. Discovering a Spirit universe connected to the Netherworld no longer incited the same frenzy.

    In this respect, the Blood Emperor proved to be of immeasurable merit to all Ghost Practitioners of the entire Netherworld.

    ¡°Could it be, this sword is the same one wielded by the Netherworld Ghost Practitioner Blood Emperor?¡± Qingshang Saint King inhaled sharply.

    What kind of strength did that Netherworld Blood Emperor possess? How could his sword fall into the hands of this human youth?

    But upon careful consideration, it wasn¡¯t impossible!

    This Spirit universe seemed to be currently connected to the Netherworld, and now, the Blood Sword wielded by this human youth was uncannily reminiscent of the one used by the Netherworld Blood Emperor; it was too much of a coincidence!

    Could it be that the Netherworld Blood Emperor had met with an accident? The Blood Sword was lost and just happened to end up in the hands of this human youth?

    If so, this was a matter of grave importance!

    Qingshang Saint King¡¯s expression changed uncertainly, his mind filled with a myriad of thoughts. However, he quickly suppressed them.

    He had decided to submit to the other party, so he chose not to commit acts of betrayal.

    Furthermore, with the other¡¯s terrifying strength, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to betray his new master.

    During the time the other party killed the Returning Crow Saint King, he had realized that the strength he had lost was highly unusual. It seemed very difficult, even nearly impossible, to recover, and it might even have damaged his potential.

    This was a severe injury. If he was unable to recover, not only would he not be able to advance any further, he might not even be able to return to the Peak Saint King Realm. Currently, his realm had not yet reacted, so he was still in the Peak Saint King Realm, but going forward, his realm was likely to drop.

    ¡°Stay behind!¡±

    It was then that Lin Yun once again targeted a superior Saint King, quickly appearing by their side. With a slash of his sword, he spoke.

    ¡°No! No! Mercy! Have mercy, my lord! I am willing to surrender! I wish to surrender!¡±

    The superior Saint King, his face filled with terror, hurriedly shouted out loud.

    His strength was not greater than that of the Returning Crow Saint King. The Returning Crow Saint King had not been seriously injured earlier, and this human youth, once he caught up, could quickly kill him. Having sustained some injuries, if the adversary started to kill, he feared that he would be dispatched even more swiftly.

    By then, he had also realized that the opponent had not continued to slaughter Qingshang Saint King and, moreover, it was very likely that both Qingshang Saint King and the Eastern Zhou Saint King had surrendered to him.

    If so, he could also surrender to him, which was better than losing his life.

    ¡°I no longer need it,¡± Lin Yun, however, shook his head slightly and said.

    He had spared the Eastern Zhou Saint King because he had been told of the location of a piece of Godhood and had promised to spare his life.

    He had spared Qingshang Saint King because the latter was a Peak Saint King who could assist him if he ever entered the Spirit World.

    Such individuals were not needed in great numbers, one Peak Saint King was enough.

    Ordinarily, he would not mind taking him in. The Heavenly Principle Tower had the ability to subjugate other spirits and even Ghost Practitioners, turning them into his servants, incapable of betrayal.

    In his Lingtian era, he used the Heavenly Principle Tower to subdue many powerful spirits, which he could send out whenever necessary.

    A servant of superior Saint King level was also quite good.

    In the future, he would certainly counterattack the New Gods, and perhaps they could be useful. Just like letting them assimilate ordinary pieces of Godhood to become Divine Realm Cultivators. Though ordinary Divine Realm Cultivators could hardly harm higher-level Divine Realm Cultivators,

    but like ants gnawing an elephant to death, a large number of them may indeed cause harm to higher-level Divine Realm Cultivators.

    However, he now urgently needed to enhance his strength, so he chose not to subdue him.

    Allowing the Blood Prison Sword to absorb and refine the other¡¯s power would be more helpful to him.

    Once his power increased, would he worry about not being able to subjugate powerful spirits? Or Ghost Practitioners?

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    The next moment, the Blood Prison Sword transformed into a powerful surge of blood glow, slashing toward him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Originally, this superior Saint King hesitated about whether he should surrender to Lin Yun. In his view, if Qingshang Saint King could surrender to him, if Eastern Zhou Saint King could surrender, then there should be no problem with his own surrender either.

    However, with this surrender, he would no longer be free. Wandering the Spirit World and encountering familiar faces again, it might be embarrassing.

    In the end, he persuaded himself to choose surrender.

    Life, after all, was more important than pride.

    Though he could choose to reincarnate, such a path was fraught with risks, even with man-made methods that allowed for strong control, the dangers were immense.

    He did not want to resort to that unless it was absolutely necessary.

    When he made this decision, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    However, he never imagined that he would be refused.

 Chapter 1089 03-25 - 1089 923 Curtain Falls

    ?Chapter 1089: Chapter 923 Curtain Falls Chapter 1089: Chapter 923 Curtain Falls ¡°No! Why won¡¯t you accept my surrender? I¡¯m earnestly surrendering! I am a higher-level Saint King! I have countless treasures, all of which I can offer to you!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the entire body of the higher-level Saint King jolted as if he did not expect such a turn of events. After all, he was a higher-level Saint King, a top-notch, super important figure even in the outside world. Who could possibly refuse the surrender and loyalty of a higher-level Saint King?

    Straightaway, his body felt as if it had plunged into an ice cellar, and he shouted in sheer terror.

    At that moment, he had no concern for his dignity.

    At that moment, he had only one thought: to survive.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    However, his pleas were answered only by the assaults of the Blood Prison Sword, strike after strike. Every slash drained him of his life force, and he was unable to dodge any of them.

    In an instant, after one sword slash, the body of this higher-level Saint King was completely annihilated.

    Thus, another higher-level Saint King fell!

    ¡°Lingyu Saint King is dead! Lingyu Saint King is dead!¡±

    ¡°So fast, it happened so fast¡­¡±

    ¡°Just now, Lingyu Saint King begged for mercy, and he was not spared¡­¡±

    Far away, Saint Kings fleeing in panic saw this scene and spoke in utter shock. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In such a short time, two higher-level Saint Kings had fallen, the latter even faster than the former. If they had been the ones pursued just now, they would surely have met an undeniable death as well.

    In particular, Lin Yun¡¯s refusal to accept the surrender, his ruthless killing, had alarmed them further.

    ¡°Flee! Flee! Flee!¡±

    They fled in a frenzy.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost out! We¡¯re almost out!¡±

    Before long, one Saint King saw a glimmer of hope and spoke with euphoria.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to make it out! We¡¯re going to make it out!¡±

    The other Saint Kings also expressed their excitement.

    The boundary of the universe was just ahead of them. As long as they could get through, they would be out.

    ¡°He¡¯s too far from us to catch up now!¡±

    ¡°Based on his speed just now, he shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to me before I get through the boundary. I¡¯m safe!¡±

    Each Saint King thought excitedly to themselves.

    Once they left this universe, they would be safe.

    The reason why that human youth was so powerful was because of the various powers that were enhanced within this universe.

    Once they left this universe, it wasn¡¯t certain who would kill whom.

    ¡°It seems that this human youth won¡¯t be able to kill them all¡­¡±

    At the universe¡¯s core, Qingshang Saint King saw this scene and felt a touch of complexity in his mood as he spoke softly.

    Seven Saint Kings of no low tiers entered, and in the end, only four mid-level Saint Kings escaped. The remaining two higher-level Saint Kings perished, and one Peak Saint King surrendered. It was a complete defeat; a truly pitiful sight.

    If only these Saint Kings had not fled at the start, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have met such a tragic end.

    Now, one wonders whether the two fallen higher-level Saint Kings had any regrets at the moment of their death?

    The collapse of the situation was largely due to those two higher-level Saint Kings. The strength of one higher-level Saint King was at least comparable to that of two or three mid-level Saint Kings acting together. If those two had been resolute and not fled, the three higher-order Saint Kings could have possibly fought this human youth together or at least retreated with composure.

    Who would have thought that the human youth would first pursue those two higher-level Saint Kings, who all ended up dead, with not a single one escaping?

    Even begging for mercy did not work.

    At this time, Qingshang Saint King wasn¡¯t sure whether to feel fortunate or something else.

    Now it seems that being actively recruited by the young human should be considered an honor.

    Or perhaps it was because he had already recruited him earlier that the youth paid no heed to Mingyu Saint King¡¯s surrender.

    ¡°I no longer need you.¡±

    Qingshang Saint King still remembered these words from Lin Yun.

    Because he had someone better, he no longer needed the others.

    However, had Mingyu Saint King and Returning Crow Saint King surrendered first, what would the outcome have been?

    Would the human youth then have chosen one or both of Mingyu Saint King and Returning Crow Saint King and ultimately given up on him?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Just then, at the boundary of the universe, a cold, light shout resonated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Qingshang Saint King looked up in astonishment.

    Clearly, at that moment, the human youth shouldn¡¯t have been able to be at another point of the universe¡¯s boundary. Why was his voice heard there?

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°How could this happen!¡±

    At the universe boundary, a mid-level Saint King happily approaching the boundary suddenly heard this voice and his expression turned pale with fright.

    This voice was unmistakably that of the human youth.

    But how had the youth managed to catch up over such a distance?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before he had time to comprehend the situation, a powerful attack hit him square on. In his eagerness to escape quickly, especially since he was close to leaving the universe, he had let down his guard and dropped his defenses. His body was immediately shattered by the fierce strike.

    ¡°Boom~Boom~¡±

    One devastating attack after another landed on him just as his body began to pull itself together, blasting him apart again and again, each time stripping away vast amounts of his life force.

    ¡°That is¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are two of the human youth¡­ twins?¡±

    Far away, the other Saint Kings who saw this were shocked.

    On the battlefield, a black-clad youth was striking at one of the mid-level Saint Kings among them, and he looked exactly like the human youth who had just been fighting against them.

 Chapter 1090 03-25 - 1090 923 Conclusion_2

    ?Chapter 1090: Chapter 923 Conclusion_2 Chapter 1090: Chapter 923 Conclusion_2 However, on the other side, a figure was rapidly flickering¡ªit was the same human youth who had been facing them just now!

    In this universe, could there be two of the opponent at the same time?

    ¡°Not twins, the aura of the two, it seems to be the same person, no, it seems a bit different¡­¡±

    ¡°A puppet? But the spirit¡¯s aura is so lifelike¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems to be at the Saint Lord Realm¡­ To possess such terrifying power at the Saint Lord Realm¡­ So far, the only strong person we¡¯ve seen who could do this is that human youth, and he did it by leveraging the various powers of this universe¡­ It¡¯s unlikely for a universe to have two such freaks¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be a substitute technique? They exchanged places¡­¡±

    For a time, those Saint Kings were all at a loss as to what was happening.

    But no doubt, it was also a means of that human youth, which made them even more fearful of his methods.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The remaining three Saint Kings, who had originally removed the defensive layers around them, upon seeing this scene, all quickly put them back up and flew towards the universe boundary with all their might.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Just a bit more, just a little bit more¡­¡±

    One Saint King gritted his teeth and muttered.

    ¡°Boom~ Boom~ Boom~¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun continued to attack the mid-level Saint King relentlessly.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the human youth¡¯s power has weakened. Each attack carries away much less life force than before¡­¡±

    ¡°Wrong, he doesn¡¯t have the Blood Sword¡­¡±

    ¡°It appears that the youth in black is him, yet not him¡­ but he can still mobilize the universe¡¯s power, is at the same Saint Lord Realm, and possesses the power to kill a mid-level Saint King¡­ What kind of technique is this¡­¡±

    In the core of the universe, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as he murmured to himself.

    This scene, what exactly was going on, he was also a bit unclear.

    The only certainty was that the youth in black seemed to be some sort of clone of that human youth.

    Clone.

    They, such strong cultivators, were not incapable of creating one, but mostly, it was just ordinary clones that were difficult to produce with substantial strength.

    Not to mention, a clone at mere Saint Lord Realm that could kill a mid-level Saint King and mobilize such vast powers of the universe, just like the original body.

    In his heart, he grew even more wary of this human youth.

    It seemed that the human youth he served was even more extraordinary than he had imagined.

    Qingshang Saint King thought to himself.

    Whoosh!

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s original body arrived beside that mid-level Saint King, just as the clone in black had once again exploded the body of that mid-level Saint King.

    ¡°Indeed, without the Blood Prison Sword, even if the clone could utilize the vast power of this universe, it lacks the means to swiftly diminish the enemy¡¯s life force¡­¡±

    Lin Yun inwardly sighed.

    This Lin Yun in black was indeed the clone he had cultivated in the source space of this universe. Although this clone¡¯s strength was not too strong, once it harnessed the various forces of the universe, it could exert considerable power.

    Plus the power amplification from Heavenly Principle Tower, it was more than capable of confronting a mid-level Saint King.

    However, without the Blood Prison Sword, this clone did not have the means to quickly weaken an enemy¡¯s life force. Using the Blood Prison Sword, his true self could kill a mid-level Saint King in a dozen or so moves.

    His clone would probably need a hundred or two hundred moves to do the same.

    In fact, to kill a mid-level Saint King in a hundred or two hundred moves was already quite formidable.

    For cultivators like them, a hundred or two hundred moves was merely the time of two or three breaths.

    The vitality of a Saint King is immensely strong; they are easy to injure but extremely difficult to kill. It¡¯s thanks to Lin Yun¡¯s avatar, which can mobilize the cosmic powers, that he is able to annihilate a mid-level Saint King in such a short time.

    The power of a cosmos is very mysterious, containing energies that can rapidly annihilate enemies.

    If outside, with the same power, Lin Yun estimated that it would take at least five to six hundred moves to kill a mid-level Saint King.

    A dozen or twenty moves compared to five or six hundred moves¡ªthe difference is not small. Moreover, with the number of opponents being substantial and their ability to assist each other, he wouldn¡¯t even think about killing any of them.

    Similarly, even if Lin Yun¡¯s main body possessed the Blood Prison Sword, with the same power in the outside world, he would need fifty to sixty moves to kill a mid-level Saint King.

    Not to mention, if Lin Yun were in the outside world without the assistance of the cosmic powers, his strength would be greatly reduced. At that time, facing these seven Saint Kings, he would probably have to flee immediately, as he would not be their match.

    Therefore, as the ¡°spokesperson¡± for this cosmos, the help it provided to him was actually immense.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    With this in mind, Lin Yun¡¯s main body used the Blood Prison Sword and quickly struck at the mid-level Saint King. In just over a dozen moves, he completely annihilated the Saint King, ignoring any pleas for mercy.

    In the distance, the remaining three mid-level Saint Kings were also about to pass through the boundary wall of this cosmos. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t pay them any attention and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand trembled rapidly, and a surge of strong, pure power flowed from the blade into Lin Yun¡¯s body. His aura quickly increased, soon reaching a critical point and beginning to plateau.

    Having consecutively slain two superior Saint Kings and one mid-level Saint King, and previously having killed the White Emperor of the Netherworld, absorbed a substantial amount of power from both the superior Saint King of the Eastern Zhou and the Peak Saint King Qingshang, his strength had been greatly enhanced.

    Finally, the power within Lin Yun¡¯s body reached the critical point between mid-level and superior Saint Lord Realm.

    This was without Lin Yun absorbing much of the energy harvested by the Blood Prison Sword, as most of that power went to healing the damage sustained by the Blood Prison Sword itself during Lin Yun¡¯s era as the Blood Emperor.

    Otherwise, after dealing with the Saint King of Eastern Zhou, Lin Yun might have been able to promote his realm to superior Saint Lord Realm.

    Even though the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s powers were heaven-defying, it had suffered extensive damage, and without absorbing a large amount of energy for recovery, it would not have been easy for Lin Yun to use it so freely against seven strong Saint Kings.

    Even then, it was a close call, and for most of the time, Lin Yun had to restrain his use of the sword, only allowing himself some leeway towards the latter part of the battle.

    If Lin Yun had absorbed and refined the large amount of energy the Blood Prison Sword had just harvested, he might have even hoped to break through to the Saint King Realm. However, he was not in a rush to do so.

    As the injuries of the Blood Prison Sword healed, it too could enhance his strength.

    Now, with the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s strength largely restored and the battle over, Lin Yun felt secure to absorb and refine the power within the Blood Prison Sword and attempt to breakthrough to superior Saint Lord Realm.

    In his past three lives, whether as the Crown Prince of the Divine Clan, the era of the Blood Emperor, or his time as Lingtian, his weakest strength had been mid-level Saint King Realm; now he was merely breaking through from mid-level to superior Saint Lord Realm.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t even consider this realm noteworthy.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s aura shattered the bottleneck and began to soar.

    Lin Yun smoothly broke through to the superior Saint Lord Realm!

    ¡°Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s entire being¡¯s aura shot straight into the sky!

    ¡°Has he broken through to the superior Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    At the core of the cosmos, Peak Saint King Qingshang witnessed the scene and murmured in slight shock.

    Previously, he had some doubts whether the other party was really just at the mid-level Saint Lord Realm, but seeing this magnificent realm aura, he completely dismissed his skepticism.

    When breaking through, various auras radiate, some of which are difficult to conceal. Indeed, the other party was truly at the mid-level Saint Lord Realm.

    A human youth at the mid-level Saint Lord Realm had managed to slay their group of senior Saint Kings, leaving some dead and others injured, with only the three weakest Saint Kings managing to escape, two of them severely wounded, a truly pitiful scenario.

    Had it been before, he would have never believed it.

    But the fact had taken place right before his eyes, had happened to him, leaving him with no choice but to believe, even him, a Peak Saint Lord, had fallen at the hands of this youth.

 Chapter 1091 03-25 - 1091 924 Blood Fiend Saint Lord

    ?Chapter 1091: Chapter 924: Blood Fiend Saint Lord, Shocking News! Chapter 1091: Chapter 924: Blood Fiend Saint Lord, Shocking News! ¡°After a cultivator breaks through the last three realms of a universe, is it really that terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Or is it because his strength is so terrifying that he broke through the last three realms of this universe¡­¡±

    Qingshang Saint King said softly with a complex expression on his face.

    Perhaps it was a bit of both.

    In the outside world, it was extremely rare for anyone to break through the last two of the three realms in a universe¡ªrarer even than an Invincible Saint King.

    As for breaking all three of the last realms of a universe, he had never heard of anyone accomplishing that.

    He thought that anyone who could do so would definitely not be an ordinary genius.

    The human youth before him met the criteria.

    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of genius could achieve this feat.

    ¡°Invincible Saint King¡­ Speaking of Invincible Saint Kings, now that he has broken through to the Saint Lord Realm, he must possess strength comparable to an Invincible Saint King, right? At the very least, within this universe, he has the power to battle an Invincible Saint King, and if there is a difference, it can¡¯t be much. As long as he doesn¡¯t leave this universe, there should be almost no cultivators in the Saint King Realm who could threaten him¡­¡±

    Qingshang Saint King paused, murmuring to himself.

    Outside.

    Many cultivators surrounded the universe where Lin Yun was situated, all seemingly eager to act.

    ¡°What could possibly be the reason for these high-tier Saint Kings to enter this spirit universe in such large numbers¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of fortuitous encounter exists in this newly opened spirit universe?¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s some great fortune to be had, they must have obtained it by now, right? If we go now, we should be fine, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Shall we go in and see? If there really is a great fortune, perhaps they are so entangled with it that they don¡¯t have the time or energy to concern themselves with us¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the fortune within this spirit universe is significant, and even those high-tier Saint Kings can¡¯t monopolize it all. If we enter now, we can still share in the spoils. If we wait too long, it might be a different story!¡±

    ¡°I heard that this spirit universe is connected to the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Cultivators whispered to each other, exchanging their intelligence. Some had more reliable information, which came from the Saint Lord cultivator who had escaped earlier. However, since he hadn¡¯t re-entered himself, the others were unsure about the veracity of these claims.

    The fact that a spirit universe was connected to the Netherworld was indeed a significant opportunity, but it wasn¡¯t something to hurry towards since the situation on the Netherworld side was unknown to all.

    If some top-tier cultivators went in first to scout, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.

    If there were top-tier Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, those top-tier cultivators could make a move against them or even slay them. The remaining lower-strength Ghost Practitioners would likely be ignored by the top-tier cultivators, leaving them as potential gains for those who entered afterward.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, three powerful auras burst forth from the spirit universe and, without pausing, continued to fly rapidly in the direction away from the spirit universe, with extreme speed.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°Those three auras, could they be¡­ from among the Saint King powerhouses that entered earlier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Butcher Saint King! Obsidian Saint King! Jiudu Saint King!¡±

    As the three powerful auras surged out of the spirit universe and hastened away, the cultivators on the outside expressed their shock. Some powerful cultivators recognized the identities behind these impressive auras.

    Butcher Saint King, a peak-level powerhouse in the Saint King Realm, lived up to his name by often wiping out entire families and clans in a rage. However, his monumental talent and formidable strength, coupled with his shrewdness to avoid provoking cultivators much stronger than him, had kept him unscathed thus far. His notoriety also resonated throughout the entire world of spirits.

    Obsidian Saint King and Jiudu Saint King were also peak-level powerhouses in the Saint King Realm, each with fearsome reputations.

    Yet, why were these three imposing mid-tier Saint Kings now in such ¡°haste¡±?

    To say they were ¡°hasty¡± was putting it mildly. If one were to take a less charitable view, it seemed more like¡­ a frantic escape?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What could have possibly happened inside that spirit universe?¡±

    ¡°What about the other Saint Kings? Qingshang Saint King is a Peak Saint King, and Returning Crow Saint King, Lingyu Saint King are upper-tier Saint Kings¡­ Could it be that they¡¯ve encountered a tremendously powerful enemy inside? Are Qingshang Saint King and the others defending against those enemies, prompting Butcher Saint King and his group, being weaker, to retreat first?¡±

    ¡°What kind of formidable enemy could cause three mid-tier Saint Kings to flee in such disarray and necessitate the likes of Qingshang Saint King, Returning Crow Saint King, and other peak and high-tier Saint Kings, to cover their escape?¡±

    Some cultivators inhaled sharply with awe.

    ¡°Could it be an Invincible Saint King?¡±

    ¡°This universe is connected to the Netherworld, could it be that the top echelon of the Netherworld has launched an attack, just like¡­ the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor, who can battle three Peak Saint Kings alone? If it is the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor who has come over, even Qingshang Saint King and the Returning Crow Saint King might not be his match¡­¡±

    Some cultivators speculated wildly. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lucky we didn¡¯t go in. Whatever caused those three mid-tier Saint Kings to flee would have been certain death for us if we¡¯d gone in. Even a slight involvement could mean we¡¯d end up with nowhere to bury our bodies¡­¡±

 Chapter 1092 03-25 - 1092 924 Bloodslaughter Saint Lord

    ?Chapter 1092: Chapter 924: Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, Shocking News!_2 Chapter 1092: Chapter 924: Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, Shocking News!_2 ¡°Yes, luckily we didn¡¯t go in¡­¡±

    ¡°Three mid-level Saint Kings fled in disarray, we should also leave this place quickly! No matter what great opportunities this universe might hold, they are no longer within our reach!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Let¡¯s leave first and discuss later!¡±

    Some cultivators were relieved, while many others had decided it was time to leave.

    As the three mid-level Saint Kings were fleeing rapidly, other cultivators who were still leisurely waiting were wondering if they were courting death by lingering.

    As they spoke, a large number of cultivators had already started to retreat, and their speed was getting faster and faster.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°The Butcher, Nine Cities, and Obsidian, the three mid-level Saint Kings have fled, and we are only at the lower realm¡­ Have you noticed the injuries sustained by The Butcher and Obsidian? They seem quite severe, their life force is even weaker than ours¡­¡±

    The two lower Saint Kings whispered to each other as they flew off into the distance.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the cultivators surrounding this universe had all left, and the nearby space became very quiet.

    Then, news began to spread through the vast world of the spirits.

    The newly opened thirty-six layered cosmic system connected to the Netherworld had a native spirit with tremendous strength and a penchant for slaughter. The Peak Saint King Qingshang, the upper Saint King Returning Crow, the Saint King Lingyu, the Saint King East Zhou¡­ Five Saint Kings, including those, had perished at the hands of this individual, with the least powerful among them being mid-level Saint Kings.

    At once, the entire spirit grand world was shaken.

    So many Saint Kings falling, and such high-ranking ones at that, was an extremely rare occurrence in the entire spirit grand world.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I want to see what¡¯s so peculiar about that spirit universe¡­¡±

    ¡°For a thirty-six layered universe to suddenly produce such a powerful native cultivator is highly unusual. Merely connecting to the Netherworld doesn¡¯t account for it. It might be plausible for a top-tier universe of seventy-two layers or eighty-one layers¡­¡±

    In various secret spaces across the spirit grand world, several cultivators who received this information opened their eyes, chuckled softly, and murmured to themselves.

    If some cultivators who knew them saw these individuals, they would be shocked, for these cultivators were legends in the entire spirit grand world, several of them bearing the title of Invincible Saint King. Even those without the title of Invincible Saint King were widely acknowledged to have strengths far surpassing that of ordinary Peak Saint Kings.

    This was only natural. According to the messages, not just the Peak Saint King Qingshang but also a group of upper and mid-level Saint Kings had ventured into that universe, and almost all had met their demise there. Which ordinary Saint King would dare target that spirit universe after that?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One after another, powerful cultivators set off for the universe where Lin Yun resided.

    Cultivating to their level, they deeply understood that cultivation was very much a matter of chance; without it, how many could have reached their realm by merely toiling away?

    Now that a location potentially filled with great opportunities had appeared, they naturally wanted to see for themselves.

    However, several days passed.

    Once more, news began to spread.

    The Invincible Saint Kings Nine Heavens and Big Dipper, as well as the Peak Saint Kings Chun-yang and Plum, had ventured into the thirty-six layered universe only to return defeated. Some of them had even fled the universe in disarray, as if running for their lives.

    From that point on, the reputation of that thirty-six layered universe grew even larger.

    Many cultivators began to call that universe by a specific name, dubbing it the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Because, as rumors had it, there was a native cultivator of tremendous strength residing there, who was at the Saint Lord Realm but capable of defeating a host of Saint Kings, striking with ferocity and ruthlessness.

    He wielded the Blood Sword, and with each strike, he summoned a tidal wave of blood. It was believed that this blood sword might very well be the weapon of the legendary Ghost Practitioner Blood Emperor from the Netherworld.

    Many cultivators could not confirm it, but based on the aggressor¡¯s methods, they afforded him the title of Bloodslaughter Saint Lord.

    Consequently, that spirit universe naturally became known as the Bloodslaughter Universe as well.

    This was a common acceptance among the cultivators of the grand spirit world¡ªthey often named a spirit universe after the title of its strongest being, provided that the strongest did not have another name that spread.

    If the most powerful being had another known name, the universe would most likely be named in accordance to that being¡¯s title.

    After all, a name is just a code, something to let others know of that place. There are many places with multiple names; as long as people know which place it refers to, it¡¯s sufficient.

    In the spirit grand world, within a training site.

    A cultivator who had been in seclusion for cultivation only just emerged and heard this news, his heart shaking with each revelation.

    ¡°Truly worthy of the great Blood Emperor¡­ to have slain so many high-ranking Saint Kings¡­ Even the Invincible Saint Kings and those extremely powerful Peak Saint Kings returned defeated, some even fleeing for their lives¡­¡± the cultivator exclaimed in awe.

    This cultivator was none other than the lower Saint King, Rosen¡ªthe very first to enter the universe that Lin Yun was in.

    Looking back now, his survival after encountering the great Blood Emperor seemed an incredible stroke of luck.

    Considering those who went in before him, like one of the Nine Emperors from the Netherworld, the White Emperor, and those who followed, like the Qingshang Saint King and the Returning Crow Saint King, each with strength many times greater than his¡­

    All had fallen to the great Blood Emperor, yet he had miraculously survived.

 Chapter 1093 03-25 - 1093 924

    ?Chapter 1093: 924 Chapter 1093: 924 During the time he had been in closed-door cultivation, he had been trying to recover the strength he had lost in Lin Yun¡¯s universe, but the results were not good. Initially, he had been somewhat depressed, but at this moment, any trace of gloom in Saint King Rosen¡¯s heart had been swept away, replaced by a feeling of relief.

    Compared to those powerful Saint Kings who had lost their lives, what was his loss of a bit of strength?

    Speaking of which, Lin Yun was truly worthy of being the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, the speed of his strength recovery was too fast. In such a short period of time, he had risen from a level slightly above that of an average Saint King to one comparable to that of an Invincible Saint King, slaughtering ordinary Peak Saint Kings and high-level Saint Kings as if they were butchering dogs.

    In comparison, he had only recovered some strength and had encountered great difficulties. Indeed, there was no comparing one cultivator to another.

    Compared to the talent and strength of the Blood Emperor, he might as well have beaten his head to death.

    While various messages were traversing the great world of spirits.

    Within the universe that Lin Yun resided in, also known to the other cultivators outside as the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yun was staring at a Saint Lord Level cultivator, his voice grave.

    ¡°Li Qi, you said that Grand Master Taoist Ancestor has been captured¡­¡± The True Martial Saint Lord was also extremely shocked as he spoke.

    This Saint Lord Level cultivator was precisely the one Lin Yun had sensed from outside the universe, who had hesitated to enter and held some connection to this universe.

    Li Qi was one of the seventy-two disciples that Little Ear had taken after reincarnating in this universe.

    He was also one of the disciples who had participated in the destruction of more than a dozen layers of this universe, and later departed from this universe along with Little Ear.

    In recent years, Li Qi had been guarding the outside of this universe.

    When this universe was opened, Li Qi did not see the True Martial Saint Lord emerge, and he saw Saint King Rosen entering this universe. Unsure of what was happening within the universe, he hesitated to enter.

    After Saint King Rosen left the universe in a sorry state, during his time of uncertainty, another group of Saint Kings arrived at the universe. This group was led by Qingshang Saint Lord, some of whom prevented them from entering, and so he could not come in.

    Later, when Qingshang Saint Lord and others entered this universe, and then after that, when several medium-level Saint Kings fled in disarray, many cultivators ran off too. Seeing this, he also fled.

    Since it was a matter outside of the universe, it was difficult for Lin Yun to sense, so he had not gone out to look for Li Qi after he left.

    Because his strength was at its greatest inside the universe. Once he left the universe, if he were to be targeted by some powerful cultivators, it would be troublesome.

    And after that¡­ news of the Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings meeting their demise in this universe spread¡­

    Li Qi gritted his teeth and decided to come in.

    Unexpectedly, he brought such significant news.

    ¡°Purple Cloud Saint King was captured; Grand Master Taoist Ancestor went to rescue her and ended up being captured as well. The captor threatened with Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s life, forcing Purple Cloud Saint King into a corner, having no choice but to agree to marry the captor in a hundred years. Purple Cloud Saint King sent me here to wait for you, instructing me to assess your strength before speaking, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, I shouldn¡¯t mention it. She would preserve her virtue and dignity through death when the time comes. Only then should I tell you, so you could avenge them¡­¡± Li Qi took a deep breath, his voice slightly agitated as he recounted the whole matter.

    Ever since Grand Master Taoist Ancestor was captured, he had been feeling oppressed for a long time. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unexpectedly, the recently famed Bloodslaughter Saint Lord in the entire spirit¡¯s great world was actually the reincarnation of their Grand Master Taoist Ancestor¡¯s friend.

    Now, there was hope for Grand Master Taoist Ancestor and Purple Cloud Saint King.

    ¡°Peak Saint King, Lyra Saint King? What a Lyra Saint King! Just a Peak Saint King, how dare he lay his hands on my friend!¡± Lin Yun barked a laugh in anger, his voice deep.

    One could hear the simmering rage that he was forcibly suppressing; it was quite profound, indicating that he was extremely angered by this matter.

    ¡°Not to speak of it directly, huh¡­¡± A mysterious gleam flashed deep within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    As the Blood Emperor, the environment in the Netherworld was complicated, and even though he fought his way to the top, he did not form many connections with other cultivators. As Lingtian in his next life, as he walked through the great world of spirits, he made some friends.

    Little Ear was one, and Purple Cloud was another. At the same time, his situation with Purple Cloud was a bit complicated; Purple Cloud had deep feelings for him, and he also had a favorable impression of her, but it was never discussed openly. This continued until his demise.

    ¡°Billions of years have passed, yet your personality has only changed slightly¡­ still so considerate of others¡­¡± said Lin Yun in a low voice.

    ¡°How much longer until that hundred years Lyra Saint King mentioned?¡± In the next moment, Lin Yun looked up at Li Qi and asked.

    ¡°Just over a dozen days are left. I heard a few days ago that the other party seems to have already started preparing the wedding in earnest. Anxious in my heart, I bit the bullet and, without confirming the situation within the universe, directly entered¡­¡± Li Qi explained.

    At the time, it took a lot of resolve for him to decide whether or not to enter the universe.

    After all, the news that had spread was too astonishing.

    The news painted Bloodslaughter Saint Lord as merciless, routinely slaughtering others. He feared that as soon as he entered this universe, he would be killed, and his life would be one thing, but then this news would never be delivered to anyone.

    Back then, under Taoist Ancestor, of their seventy-two disciples, True Martial Saint Lord and Langya Saint Lord stayed within the universe. The rest were captured or killed; others left for fear of involvement, leaving only him.

    If he died, there would be no one left to carry out Purple Cloud Saint King¡¯s directive.

    ¡°A dozen days?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    During this time, several powerful Saint King Level cultivators had entered this universe, allowing the Blood Prison Sword to absorb a lot of the essence and blood power, greatly enhancing his strength. But his strength was mostly formidable within this universe, and once he left, it would be somewhat insufficient.

 Chapter 1094 03-25 - 1094 925 Netherworld Im back

    ?Chapter 1094: 925 Chapter Netherworld, I¡¯m back! Chapter 1094: 925 Chapter Netherworld, I¡¯m back! If it were just a Peak Saint King, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t worry about anything. His current strength, while not the very top in the outside worlds, could still compare with upper Saint Kings. Moreover, with the magical abilities of the Blood Prison Sword, even if faced with a Peak Saint King, a prolonged battle wouldn¡¯t necessarily determine a winner or loser.

    Furthermore, there was the Peak Saint King Realm¡¯s Qingshang, who, during these days, had completely recovered his strength from some essence blood energy absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword and even made some progress. The special techniques Lin Yun had taught him would certainly allow him to handle an ordinary Peak Saint King with no problem.

    What Lin Yun worried about were the other top Cultivators. In this period, he had offended quite a few Invincible Saint Kings and Peak Saint Kings. In this universe, he had no problem dealing with those Invincible Saint Kings and Peak Saint Kings.

    But once he left this universe to go to a public place for an event organized by a Peak Saint King, and if those Invincible Saint Kings and Peak Saint Kings got the news and rushed over, he would be in trouble.

    At that time, he¡¯d be alright; even if this particular body fell, he could let a division incarnation within this universe create another incarnation. However, the Blood Prison Sword would need some concern. If he were to lose the Blood Prison Sword, given its level and abilities, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t worry about it being destroyed. As long as it wasn¡¯t destroyed, once he grew stronger, he could retrieve the Blood Prison Sword.

    What he feared was that if those people couldn¡¯t subdue the Blood Prison Sword, they might destroy its spirit. In his lifetime as the Blood Emperor, he had spent countless years with the spirit residing within the Blood Prison Sword; he had come to regard it as family. Later, in his struggle against the Power of Reincarnation, not only was the Blood Prison Sword itself severely damaged, but the spirit within was almost extinguished, nearly losing all consciousness.

    Although the level of the Blood Prison Sword had been restored now, its consciousness had not yet recovered. If it were to be killed, he would naturally not allow it.

    However, this was the worst-case scenario. He was once the Blood Emperor, one of the most formidable Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, a being who had broken through the eight layers of New Layered Heaven, and also the Crown Prince of the Divine Clan, a very powerful Divine Realm expert. He had many methods at his disposal, and even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent, escaping would not be a problem.

    But it was a different matter for Purple Cloud and Little Ear. Both Purple Cloud and Little Ear were Saint King Level Cultivators, and they simply could not enter ordinary spatial items. Spatial items of this level were very hard to find, and he couldn¡¯t just procure such an item on short notice, unless he brought along the Heavenly Principle Tower. The space within the Heavenly Principle Tower could accommodate Purple Cloud and Little Ear.

    That way, with Purple Cloud and Little Ear, he could come and go as he pleased.

    But then, his incarnation in this universe would be without powerful artifacts to use. The level of the Heavenly Principle Tower was not inferior to the Blood Prison Sword; both were artifacts that defied the heavens.

    The abilities of the Blood Prison Sword were indeed contrary to the heavens, and naturally, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s abilities were also heaven-defying. Though auxiliary in nature, the degree to which it amplified the user¡¯s strength was extremely high. Without the Heavenly Principle Tower, the strength of his incarnation in this universe would decline considerably. In case, during this period, more top Cultivators came by, such as Invincible Saint Kings, or some rather formidable Peak Saint Kings, his incarnation in this universe might not be able to cope.

    The development of this universe was closely related to him.

    If those Invincible Saint Kings or relatively formidable Peak Saint Kings caused significant damage in this universe, it would be somewhat problematic.

    ¡°It seems that matter needs to be done ahead of time¡­¡± Lin Yun closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, he spoke softly.

    Originally, he planned to go to the space mentioned by Saint King of Eastern Zhou to obtain that piece of Godhood and Chaos Power. However, at this moment, he needed to do something else.

    Because, assimilating Godhood wasn¡¯t a short-term matter. He was currently only at the upper Saint Lord Realm and couldn¡¯t assimilate Godhood. Also, he wouldn¡¯t choose to assimilate Godhood to become Divine Realm.

    The level of Chaos Power was too high, and his current realm was not suitable for extensive use.

    That piece of Godhood, and the Chaos Power, had been in that space for a long time and probably wouldn¡¯t be worse off for this bit of time.

    ¡°A dozen days or so, and that should be about right¡­¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body disappeared from sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, probably needing a few days¡­¡±

    In the air, Lin Yun left these words behind.

    Lin Yun¡¯s other incarnation was still in this universe, but with such significant matters occurring, that incarnation also had to improve its strength quickly and thus did not come out to continue speaking with everyone.

    ¡­

    In the dimly lit space, suddenly a figure appeared, standing out sharply against the majority of bodies composed of Yin attribute energy in this space, as this figure¡¯s body was made of Yang attribute material.

    This space was, indeed, the Netherworld.

    This figure was none other than Lin Yun, who had just left the Spirit Universe of the Bloodslaughter Universe, the one Spirits called the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord.

    ¡°Billions of years have passed¡­ and now I¡¯ve returned¡­¡± Looking at the environment before him, a complex expression flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he spoke softly.

    In fact, speaking of billions of years passing in the Netherworld doesn¡¯t quite fit.

    Because the flow of time in the Netherworld and the Spirit World is different. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There¡¯s a saying, one day in heaven is one year on the ground. It¡¯s unclear where this saying originated, but many things have commonalities. Once, Little Ear learned some method from somewhere, and in the universe where he was born in this lifetime, based on that universe, he arranged the Immortal Origin World, condensing the essence of the entire universe to accelerate the flow of time there.

 Chapter 1095 03-25 - 1095 925 Netherworld Im Back_2

    ?Chapter 1095: Chapter 925: Netherworld, I¡¯m Back!_2 Chapter 1095: Chapter 925: Netherworld, I¡¯m Back!_2 Thus, the environment of the Immortal Origin World reached a stage where high-level Cultivators could practice normally, or even exceptionally fast. Perhaps, Little Ear initially did this for him to cultivate quickly and break through more layers of that universe sooner?

    Or maybe, Little Ear was laying the groundwork for themselves, so that when they truly awakened, they would have a greater assurance of breaking through one or two of the final three layers of that universe?

    Lin Yun knew none of this.

    However, the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit World was naturally different.

    Not only that, but even within the Netherworld itself, the flow of time was not uniformly the same.

    The Netherworld originally had eighteen layers.

    From the first to the ninth layer, the difference in time flow from the Spirit World was tenfold; a day in the Spirit World was ten days in the first to the ninth layer of the Netherworld.

    Between the tenth and the eighteenth layer, the difference in time flow from the Spirit World was a hundredfold; a day in the Spirit World was a hundred days in the tenth to the eighteenth layer of the Netherworld.

    After Lin Yun broke through the nineteenth layer of the Netherworld, there was a huge improvement in the environment, and many Ghost Practitioners discovered that the flow of time in the nineteenth layer of the Netherworld differed by a thousand times from that of the Spirit World; a day in the Spirit World was a thousand days in the nineteenth layer of the Netherworld.

    It was as if a small gear and a large gear were put together, with the large gear driving the small one, the farther out, the faster the speed of the driver.

    The discrepancy in time flow between the Spirit World and the nineteenth layer of the Netherworld was not merely a day in the heavens to a year on the earth.

    Unlike the advanced environment created by Little Ear, which condensed the essence of the entire universe, this one sacrificed time for a higher-grade environment.

    The flow of time in the Netherworld was naturally formed.

    The conditions in the nineteenth layer were far superior to those of the lower layers.

    Add the accelerated time flow to that difference, and the gap created was unimaginable.

    The strong got stronger, and the weak got weaker.

    That was the brutal truth of the Netherworld.

    If you fall behind one step, you might never catch up; the gap with your opponent growing ever wider.

    Unless you have an exceedingly defying talent and fortuitous encounters to close that gap.

    In the beginning, the existence of the eighteen layers of the Netherworld spanned a very long time, and many Ghost Practitioners and strong beings from the Spirit World even believed that the Netherworld only had eighteen layers.

    Then one day, Blood Emperor Lin Yun, like a shooting star, broke through the nineteenth layer of the Netherworld, starting a new chapter for the Netherworld. From then on, he broke through seven more layers, totaling eight layers broken in the Netherworld.

    Even now, no one in the Netherworld has been able to achieve this feat; truly an unparalleled [predecessor and] no one coming after. From this, one can see how formidable and legendary Blood Emperor Lin Yun was in the Netherworld during his time.

    ¡°This passageway, it¡¯s actually in the tenth layer¡­¡± Lin Yun raised an eyebrow and mused silently.

    The location of the passageway in the Netherworld was random and not static; now, the passageway had been stabilized by those Ghost Practitioners and thus remained in place. But if it was to naturally heal and then reopen, it might not necessarily be in the same location.

    Similarly, in Lin Yun¡¯s universe, this was also the case. Establishing the connection with the Netherworld for the second time might not necessarily be in those two places anymore.

    The two worlds were continuously in motion; currently, they should be in a brief state of attachment, a loophole in the great cosmic rules. This situation could not persist for too long.

    Even Lin Yun, with his strength, could not allow these two passageways to exist for very long. The more time passed, the greater the resistance force generated. Lin Yun estimated that not even his father, a top Divine Realm Cultivator from his previous lifetime, could ensure that such passageways remain indefinitely, unless he destroyed the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Cultivation is said to defy the heavens, but in fact, it aligns with them. However, allowing the two spatial passageways between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld to remain forever truly defies the heavens.

    To comply is easy! To resist is too hard!

    Nevertheless, he could reestablish another passageway after one of them disappeared and then keep alternating, disappearing and establishing another, to maintain the two connective spatial passageways between that universe and the Netherworld.

    This too could be seen as exploiting a loophole.

    Lin Yun had no intentions of letting these two passageways disappear. The connection between the Netherworld and the Spirit Universe would be a trial for Cultivators from both worlds and might yield favorable outcomes.

    ¡°No wonder, previously, only those Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners entered the other side, even the strongest among them being just a mid-level Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    The Netherworld had now been opened up to the thirty-sixth layer, and the passageway was located in the tenth layer. One passageway was Yin and the other Yang; it seemed likely that the other was on a similar level.

    The stronger Ghost Practitioners were mostly in the higher layers of the Netherworld.

    Those within the range of the tenth layer, no matter how strong, couldn¡¯t be too formidable.

    As for the White Emperor, who entered that universe later, one couldn¡¯t consider him normal. Clearly, it was after those few Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners realized they couldn¡¯t scheme against that universe, that they passed the information to the White Emperor.

    The environment of the high-level layers is better than that of low-level layers, which refers to the general environment and not every aspect.

    Each layer still has its blessed lands and wonders, so some high-level Cultivators might not necessarily all reside in the high-level layers. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But in general, that¡¯s how it is.

 Chapter 1096 03-25 - 1096 925 Netherworld Im Back_3

    ?Chapter 1096: Chapter 925 Netherworld, I¡¯m Back!_3 Chapter 1096: Chapter 925 Netherworld, I¡¯m Back!_3 The paradise lands and wondrous nature of High Level Layered Heaven are, for the most part, superior to those of the lower layered heavens.

    However, that White Emperor had already ascended as one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, hailed as one of the strongest among the nine Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld. Obviously, he would not be mingling in the Tenth Layered Heaven.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun waved his hand, and layers of space before him shattered. The next moment, his body flashed into it.

    These layers of space were precisely the barriers of each Layered Heaven.

    Ordinary Ghost Practitioners would struggle to break through and could only travel to the higher and lower layered heavens through fixed passages, but such obstacles were no match for a Cultivator of his level, who could create passages with a mere wave of his hand.

    The Eleventh Layered Heaven!

    The Twelfth Layered Heaven!

    The Thirteenth Layered Heaven!

    Lin Yun continued to move towards the higher heavens of the Netherworld! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Indeed, as I thought, the laws of the Netherworld do not suppress my strength in the slightest. In fact, some of the advantages I gained from breaking through the eighth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld in my previous life¡­ I seem to possess them once again¡­¡±

    Lin Yun mused silently.

    This was good news.

    Soon, Lin Yun traveled to the nineteenth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    In his past life, it was the nineteenth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld that he had shattered.

    Breaking through a new Layered Heaven of a universe was tantamount to being the universe¡¯s Child of Destiny¡­

    In fact, breaking through a new Layered Heaven of a universe and while within that universe, especially within the Layered Heaven that was shattered, the benefits one could gain were immense!

    For instance, during his life as the Blood Emperor, before he had shattered the nineteenth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, there were only eighteen Layered Heavens.

    The ten strongest Ghost Practitioners, the Ten Lords of Yama, occupied one Layered Heaven each¡­ Among these, one Yama was unwilling to leave the Ninth Layered Heaven despite the vast disparity in the flow of time between it and the heavens above, choosing to remain there.

    He chose so because the Ninth Layered Heaven was the one he had originally shattered. In that Layered Heaven, he could exert stronger powers, and his cultivation speed was also faster.

    Of course, this was also due to all other Layered Heavens having their own masters, and he was unable to compete with them.

    But there were some among them he might not be able to defeat; yet, he would still be capable of claiming a position in one of the other Layered Heavens.

    Still, he preferred to remain in the Ninth Layered Heaven, not moving to higher heavens with faster time flow. This choice couldn¡¯t be separated from the great advantages the Ninth Layered Heaven offered him.

    After Lin Yun shattered the nineteenth Layered Heaven, however, this gap began to widen.

    There was a hundredfold time flow speed difference between the Ninth and the Nineteenth Layered Heavens. One day of cultivation in the Ninth Layered Heaven could equate to a hundred days in the Nineteenth Layered Heaven. Finding a suitable environment would mean that the cultivation effect wouldn¡¯t be much different from what the lord of the Ninth Layered Heaven, Yama, would experience there.

    As Lin Yun shattered the Twentieth Layered Heaven, the Twenty-First Layered Heaven, and so on, this disparity only grew larger.

    Lin Yun estimated that when the Twenty-Eighth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was shattered, a new flow of time might be initiated. If that happened, the first nine Layered Heavens might truly fall into decline.

    Now¡­ Lin Yun had arrived at the Nineteenth Layered Heaven that he had shattered in his former life¡­

    ¡°The soul energy in space has obviously become much livelier. Some of the effects of my shattering the nineteenth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld in my former life still persist¡­¡± Lin Yun said, feeling slightly exhilarated.

    Although the effects were not as powerful as in his former life, their very existence was a positive sign.

    The Nineteenth Layered Heaven was shattered by him, and he was akin to the Child of Destiny for the Nineteenth Layered Heaven. He found the environment here to be quite familiar.

 Chapter 1097 03-25 - 1097 926 The Lord of the 27th Heaven of

    ?Chapter 1097: Chapter 926: The Lord of the 27th Heaven of the Netherworld! Chapter 1097: Chapter 926: The Lord of the 27th Heaven of the Netherworld! The nineteenth layer of heaven was not Lin Yun¡¯s destination, and soon, with a thought, he began to shuttle deeper into the realms!

    The twentieth layer of heaven!

    The twenty-first layer of heaven!

    The twenty-second layer of heaven!

    ¡­

    Before long, Lin Yun had passed through the twenty-sixth layer of heaven and entered the twenty-seventh layer of heaven!

    ¡°The twenty-seventh layer of heaven¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself, as a complex expression flickered through his eyes upon encountering yet another new space.

    Originally, from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth layer of heaven, it was he who broke through them, and then he re-entered the cycle of reincarnation. Otherwise, if nothing had gone wrong, he should have been able to break through the twenty-seventh layer as well.

    He had a premonition that if he were the one to break through from the nineteenth to the twenty-seventh layer of heaven, something would change within him.

    This premonition was not unfounded.

    Nine is the number of the Great Dao.

    Observing various derivations of the Dao, it¡¯s clear that every set of nine layers of heaven forms a small whole.

    Therefore, in the vast world of spirits, the countless cosmic systems of spirits are mostly structured in sets of nine layers of heaven, such as the nine-layered heaven cosmos, the eighteen-layered heaven cosmos, the twenty-seven-layered heaven cosmos, the thirty-six-layered heaven cosmos, all the way up to the eighty-one-layered heaven cosmos.

    They are almost always multiples of nine.

    As for cosmic systems with an intermediate number of layers, they do exist, but they give an impression of being incomplete.

    This is why many cultivators believe that only when a cosmic system¡¯s number of layered heavens is a multiple of nine can it be considered a complete microcosm. This is also how the hierarchy of spirit universes is commonly assessed.

    An incomplete cosmos, with its flawed Heavenly Dao, may not be better than a complete cosmos with fewer layers of heaven, even if it has a higher number of layers.

    For instance, a forty-layered cosmos, unable to form a new cycle, may not necessarily be better off than a thirty-six-layered cosmos.

    The layers from the nineteenth to the twenty-seventh heaven constitute one small whole.

    Unfortunately, when he re-entered the cycle of reincarnation, he did not break through the twenty-seventh layer, missing it by just one layer¡­ It made him somewhat regretful, as breaking through nine layers of heaven in a row in a universe was not an easy feat for a cultivator.

    In the Netherworld, it is said to have eighty-one layers of heaven, and possibly, even if all eighty-one layers were broken, no cultivator would be able to achieve it.

    However, the reason the twenty-seventh layer of heaven was not so easily breached lay elsewhere.

    Every set of nine layers forms a small whole, and it¡¯s relatively harder to break through the last three layers of such a set, just as it is to break through the last three layers of any cosmic system.

    The last three layers become increasingly difficult to break through¨Cthis was why Lin Yun had not broken through the twenty-seventh layer and had entered the cycle of reincarnation.

    Time waits for no one, and had he waited to break through the twenty-seventh layer before entering reincarnation, it might have been too late.

    ¡°From the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth layer, I felt as if I were a fish in water, and there seemed to be an invisible aiding force the moment I entered¡­ However, upon entering the twenty-seventh layer, that feeling vanished¡­¡± Lin Yun spoke softly.

    Whoosh!

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun once again opened the barrier between the twenty-seventh and the twenty-eighth layers of heaven.

    This showed the disparity.

    Previously, as he moved from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth layer of heaven, he had not needed to exert much effort; merely with a thought, he could open the barrier to the next layer.

    He could no longer use the Domain Power of the twenty-seventh layer of heaven, and if nothing went wrong, the same would hold true for the layers that followed.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As the space of the twenty-eighth layer of heaven appeared and Lin Yun prepared to enter its space, a powerful presence suddenly flashed towards him.

    ¡°A Saint Lord level spirit? Heh, quite bold indeed, daring to enter the twenty-seventh layer of heaven of the Netherworld! Just in time, I, Frubor, have just woken up, and you shall be my snack! A Saint Lord level spirit should taste quite delightful!¡± the next moment, the presence revealed itself before Lin Yun, laughing loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, the owner of the powerful presence unleashed a formidable Domain Power, swiftly covering Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as a similarly powerful Domain Power confronted Frubor¡¯s.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The next moment, the Domain Powers of both parties collided, erupting with earth-shattering noise and impact.

    ¡°The master of the twenty-seventh layer of heaven?¡± Lin Yun said solemnly.

    Upon contact, he sensed the power of the twenty-seventh layer of the Netherworld within Frubor, the signature of the first cultivator to break through this layer.

    In the Netherworld, one who is the master of a layer is often referred to in this manner. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His forceful breaking of the barriers between the heavens, coupled with his powerful energy fluctuations, would easily attract the attention of each layer¡¯s master. However, he thought that if he was quick enough, by the time they discovered him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch up.

    Keep in mind that once he ascended to a higher layer, that layer would no longer be under the jurisdiction of the previous layer¡¯s master.

    In the Netherworld, there were quite a few cultivators capable of breaking through the barriers of every layer of heaven, and if each one had to be monitored, it would be too cumbersome.

    Thus, even if a layer¡¯s master became aware of such transgressions, they might not necessarily take action.

    Therefore, Lin Yun continued his shuttle without worries.

    Unexpectedly, just as he had shuttled through from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth layer, his own ¡°territory¡±, he was discovered immediately upon shuttling into the twenty-seventh layer.

 Chapter 1098 03-25 - 1098 926 The Master of the 27th Heaven

    ?Chapter 1098: Chapter 926: The Master of the 27th Heaven in the Netherworld!_2 Chapter 1098: Chapter 926: The Master of the 27th Heaven in the Netherworld!_2 So I¡¯ve been discovered, and actually been blocked by the other party¡ªit¡¯s a bit unfortunate, to say the least.

    ¡°It must be due to my identity as a Spirit¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned in thought.

    Powerful Ghost Practitioners shuttle through the barriers of each layer of heaven without much concern, but when Spirits do the same, they must intervene.

    To Ghost Practitioners, Spirits are considered delicacies, and for someone like him, a high-quality Saint Lord Level Spirit, the attraction is even stronger.

    However, this makes things somewhat troublesome. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of this Frubor¡ªhis strength doesn¡¯t even merit my attention.

    But my destination is not just the twenty-seventh or twenty-eighth High Level Layered Heaven.

    Now that I¡¯ve been discovered by Frubor, no matter the outcome, word of this incident might spread to higher layers of heaven.

    If so, when I try to traverse to a higher layer, I¡¯ll likely be targeted by even stronger Ghost Practitioners.

    And potentially, even before I enter a higher heaven, those powerful Ghost Practitioners could take the initiative to come after me.

    Since I re-entered the cycle of reincarnation, just a few hundred million years have passed and the Netherworld has already been breached up to the thirty-sixth layer of heaven. Clearly, in this period, many outstanding talents have also emerged in the Netherworld.

    Besides, each of those Ghost Practitioners holds the status of ruler of their respective layered heaven, and without the blessing of the Spirit World¡¯s Domain Power, I may not necessarily be their match.

    At that time, it won¡¯t be so easy to do what I had planned.

    ¡°Lad, you have quite the eye to recognize me as the ruler of the Netherworld¡¯s twenty-seventh layer of heaven. Since you¡¯ve identified me, just surrender without a fuss. Otherwise, if I have to capture you myself, even reincarnation would become a difficult prospect for you! The Netherworld controls the cycles of reincarnation for countless Spirits. Do not doubt the power of me, the ruler of its twenty-seventh heaven!¡± Frubor was surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s strength, but upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he burst into a laugh, speaking with immense pride.

    The Netherworld currently only has thirty-six layered heavens. As the ruler of the twenty-seventh, he has every reason to be proud. The Netherworld connects to countless realms, and while it is not yet fully developed, many Cultivators foresee that when it does, it will be regarded similarly to the whole grand world of Spirits.

    And as the ruler of the twenty-seventh layer in the Netherworld, his title alone commands respect.

    As for Lin Yun¡¯s strength, Frubor had already dismissed it from his mind.

    He had sensed that this young Spirit was only at the Saint Lord Realm. To have reached such a high realm at such a young age, in the Spirit World, he would be considered incredibly talented.

    But in the end, talent is just talent. A talent that has not grown up is worthless, and he, a mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner on his home turf, why would he take such a petty young Spirit seriously?

    He guessed that just now, the other party used some special technique to exhibit such powerful Domain Power, but his real strength couldn¡¯t be that formidable.

    Even an upper-level Saint King might not be able to display mid-level Saint King Realm strength in the Netherworld, let alone an upper-level Saint Lord? If he were frightened, that would be the real joke!

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing through the twenty-seventh heaven and have no interest in fighting with you. Let me pass quickly, or you¡¯ll deeply regret it!¡± However, Lin Yun just stared coldly at Frubor and said.

    ¡°What? If I don¡¯t step aside quickly, you¡¯ll make me deeply regret it?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Frubor¡¯s face showed disbelief and for a moment, he almost thought he¡¯d heard wrong.

    This little upper-level Saint Lord Level Spirit is actually threatening me?

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The next moment, Frubor burst into crazed laughter.

    Then suddenly his expression turned fierce and he said, ¡°Lad, you must be accustomed to running wild in the Spirit World, huh? Do you think you¡¯re still in your Spirit World? With such a high realm at your young age, you must hold a significant status and have a strong background in the Spirit World!

    But this is the Netherworld!

    Let me tell you, in the Netherworld, those Cultivators from the Spirit World that dare to enter, even a dragon would have to coil up and a tiger would have to lie down. Even the master behind you wouldn¡¯t necessarily dare provoke me if they saw me here!

    You, a mere Saint Lord Level Spirit, dare to threaten me? What a big joke!

    Do you even know my realm? And still, you dare to threaten me like this!

    Now, I¡¯ll let you realize the cost of your ignorance¡­¡±

    With those words, Frubor unleashed a terrifying force with a flip of his hand, pressing it down towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°So much pointless talk, but you still choose to make a move?¡± Lin Yun snorted coldly and said.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The next moment, without any more nonsense, Lin Yun flipped his hand to draw the Bloodthirsty Sword, quickly slashing towards his opponent.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Instantly, their attacks collided, and Lin Yun¡¯s power obviously overwhelmed his opponent, swiftly eradicating most of his opponent¡¯s force.

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    On the other side, Frubor was shocked at the scene and exclaimed in disbelief.

    The power unleashed by an upper-level Saint Lord Level Spirit had actually destroyed the majority of his force? Was he seeing things?

    Not to mention, a Spirit¡¯s strength in the Netherworld would be greatly suppressed; an upper-level Saint Lord managing to exert mid-level Saint Lord Realm strength in the Netherworld would be impressive enough.

    Now¡­ to witness such a scene¡­

    Could it be that he had been out of touch with Cultivators from the Spirit World for too long, and now they had all become so strong?

 Chapter 1099 03-25 - 1099 926 Lord of the 27th Heaven in the

    ?Chapter 1099: Chapter 926: Lord of the 27th Heaven in the Netherworld!_3 Chapter 1099: Chapter 926: Lord of the 27th Heaven in the Netherworld!_3 Just a Superior Saint Lord, and yet so powerful!

    If the Spirits of the Saint King Realm were that terrifying, then how much more so? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No¡­ a hundred million years ago, in the world of Spirits, I too encountered a Saint King Level entity. Their strength didn¡¯t seem that formidable¡­ Who is this human boy, and what is his origin?¡± Quickly, Frubor recalled an incident and immediately dismissed the idea.

    If all the cultivators in the Spirit World were this powerful, then their Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. The Netherworld would have already been conquered by the cultivators of the Spirit World. This Spirit boy must be an exception.

    No wonder this Spirit boy dared to speak so arrogantly to him just now.

    Looking at it now, the boy did have some confidence behind his words.

    ¡°To be so arrogant in the Netherworld, I¡¯m afraid this bit of strength won¡¯t be enough!¡± Although Frubor thought this, he still snorted coldly and said so.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    He took out a law treasure artifact and began to seriously deal with this Spirit boy.

    Just now, he hadn¡¯t used his artifact, and hadn¡¯t been entirely serious, perhaps only employing half his strength. Now, unleashing his full power, he was curious to see just how formidable this Spirit boy was.

    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±

    A black spear in his hand, impermeable to water, constantly collided with Lin Yun¡¯s Blood Prison Sword.

    The more they fought, the more astonished Frubor became.

    The strength of this human boy was incredibly strong.

    He actually felt that he was somewhat not a match for his opponent.

    He was a Mid-Level Saint King Ghost Practitioner, and this was the 27th High Level Layered Heaven ¨C his home turf. To still feel somewhat inadequate against this opponent, just how strong must the boy be?

    At the very least, he must have the strength of an exceptionally powerful being at the Mid-Level Saint King Realm?

    This was in the Netherworld¡­ If it were in the Spirit World, wouldn¡¯t his opponent at least possess the strength of the Superior Saint King Realm? Or even the strength of a Peak Saint King?

    Was his opponent really just a Superior Saint Lord Level Spirit?

    ¡°Without the enhancement of the cosmic powers of the Spirit World, defeating him is easy but to kill him will be difficult¡­¡± On the other side, Lin Yun was also frowning.

    His strength was on par with his opponent¡¯s. As their fight progressed, the stronger beings from the higher heavens were bound to sense the commotion here¡­ That would be counter to his intentions.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to retreat to the 26th High Level Layered Heaven to try,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself in secret.

    In the 26th High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, which was practically his own venue, he could mobilize some of the power of the 26th Heaven. It would help isolate the noise of the battle, and at the same time provide him with greater strength. There, he would be better able to deal with this Frubor.

    He actually recognized this Frubor.

    Back when he was still in the Netherworld, Frubor had been considered quite the prodigy among the Ghost Practitioners, or else he wouldn¡¯t have managed to break through to the 27th Heaven after Lin Yun entered the cycle of reincarnation.

    However, he had no personal relationship with this Frubor back then.

    Which was quite normal.

    At that time, he had stood at the very pinnacle among all Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld. Even when repressed by the Spirit World, he could fight three Peak Saint Kings. Within the Netherworld, he possessed the strength of an Invincible Saint King.

    The overall strength of the Netherworld was weaker compared to the vast Spirit World.

    Back then, only a bit over twenty heavens had been broken through in the Netherworld, and its overall strength was much weaker. He had the strength of an Invincible Saint King; how terrifying was that?

    At that time, Frubor probably hadn¡¯t even possessed the strength of the Saint King Realm.

    In his eyes, Frubor was nothing more than an ant.

    Back then, in his eyes, all the prodigies of the Netherworld were no different from ants.

    Prodigies? Who could be more prodigious than him?

    And how could he have had any relationship with Frubor?

    If he remembered correctly, the rare times he saw Frubor in his previous life, Frubor had been extremely respectful and submissive towards him.

 Chapter 1100 03-25 - 1100 927 Are You Lord Blood Emperor

    ?Chapter 1100: Chapter 927: Are You Lord Blood Emperor? Chapter 1100: Chapter 927: Are You Lord Blood Emperor? ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Thinking this, Lin Yun waved his hand, breaking the barrier between the twenty-seventh and twenty-sixth Layered Heavens, revealing the space of the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven!

    The next moment, Lin Yun flashed into it because Frubor had been blocking the space leading to the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven in front of him. Therefore, he did not guard against Lin Yun¡¯s sudden retreat to the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven, allowing Lin Yun to smoothly enter!

    However, in Frubor¡¯s eyes, this scene had another meaning.

    ¡°Indeed, this Spirit youngster only has the power of the upper echelons of the Saint Lord Realm, a level of power that he cannot wield continuously right now. Just after that short exertion, he can no longer maintain it¡­¡± Frubor¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly as he thought secretly to himself.

    This was a special upper-tier Spirit of the Saint Lord Realm. If he could capture his opponent and devour him, he was certain his strength would greatly improve. Filled with excitement at this prospect, he eagerly pursued Lin Yun to the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven!

    ¡°If you had fled to the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven, I might have hesitated a bit¡­ but by escaping to the twenty-sixth, you¡¯re merely courting death¡­¡± Frubor sneered coldly, murmuring to himself.

    Although the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven is the last of the smaller collective realms from the nineteenth to the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven¡ªthe aid that this Layered Heaven¡¯s space provides him far surpasses that of the previous Layered Heavens for their respective masters¡­ the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven, however, is a different level entirely.

    Just take the flow of time for example, the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven¡¯s is ten times that of the twenty-seventh, and the power amplification provided by the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven¡¯s spatial forces to its master surpasses his by a lot.

    Moreover, the master of the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven is no weaker than he is, and with home field advantage, he is truly not a match for the master of the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven.

    If this Spirit youngster entered the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven and the master of that realm discovered him, wanting to intervene, he might not be able to contend with that master of the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven.

    But the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven¡­

    If the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven had a master, he might have been concerned.

    Alas, he knew that the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven had no master.

    The nineteenth through twenty-sixth Layered Heavens were all broken open by that legendary Blood Emperor from the Netherworld of old.

    Years upon years have passed, and the Blood Emperor has not been seen again.

    Even when he appeared before, the Blood Emperor rarely claimed the status of master from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth Layered Heavens. He never interfered with other Ghost Practitioners doing whatever they pleased within these eight Layered Heavens.

    Some Ghost Practitioners say the Blood Emperor, having not appeared for many years, has already fallen. He does not believe this claim; he knows how powerful the Blood Emperor was in the past. Unless the legendary strong ones from the Divine Realm of the Spirit World took action, almost no Cultivator could threaten the Blood Emperor.

    Other Ghost Practitioners say that the Blood Emperor is in seclusion somewhere in the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, plotting to break through the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. When he emerges, that will be the time to break through the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven.

    This theory is the one that most high-level Ghost Practitioners believe, bear in mind, although the difficulty of breaking through to the next Layered Heaven in the Netherworld is not as challenging as it is for ordinary Spirits of the Spirit World, it is still considerably harder.

    The Blood Emperor once broke through eight Layered Heavens consecutively, an almost inconceivable feat. However, it is possible that he had reached his limit and could not break the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. It¡¯s not necessarily because of a lack of strength, but because he had broken through so many Layered Heavens before that, and the difficulty had vastly increased.

    In addition, every time a new Layered Heaven is broken, the benefits bestowed by the heavens and earth cannot be compared to all the benefits received from breaking previous Layered Heavens combined. Would the Blood Emperor truly be content to keep breaking through new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld?

    Continuing like this, it is said there are eighty-one Layered Heavens in the Netherworld. The Blood Emperor surely cannot keep breaking through all the way to the eighty-first Layered Heaven. Is the Blood Emperor willing to pave the way for others? Therefore, it makes sense for the Blood Emperor to go into seclusion halfway through.

    When the breaking through reaches the eightieth Layered Heaven, if the Blood Emperor reappears to break through the eight-first Layered Heaven, that would not be impossible.

    However, it has been said¡­ if there is a pause along the way and a new Cultivator breaks through to a new Layered Heaven, with each additional new Layered Heaven broken through, the difficulty for those who broke through previous new Layered Heavens to break through again decreases somewhat.

    This piece of information is not something he is entirely sure about, but after he broke through the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven, and other Ghost Practitioners have consecutively broken through up to the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven, he vaguely feels that this could be true.

    Because he has sensed that the suppression from the heavens and earth within his body has lessened. Perhaps, participating in breaking through to the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven of the Netherworld won¡¯t be as difficult as he had originally thought.

    This, too, seems quite normal¡­ after all, the benefits bestowed by the heavens and earth for breaking through a new Layered Heaven are unparalleled, and it would be too unfair for those prodigies who had broken through earlier heavens.

    Only by this notion would it be fair.

    The great laws of heaven and earth are generally rather equitable.

    Successive breakthroughs of new Layered Heavens make the difficulty climb steadily. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But if one takes a pause midway, the difficulty will rapidly decrease, for the benefits bestowed by the heavens and earth from these breakthroughs cannot begin to compare with those currently offered. Thus, this reaction is quite normal.

 Chapter 1101 03-25 - 1101 927 Are You Lord Blood Emperor_2

    ?Chapter 1101: Chapter 927 Are You Lord Blood Emperor?_2 Chapter 1101: Chapter 927 Are You Lord Blood Emperor?_2 Thus, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the Blood Emperor to have been lying in wait, always planning to break through the thirty-seventh layer of heaven.

    The thirty-seventh layer of heaven marks a new chapter with significant benefits to be gained.

    After the Blood Emperor broke through the thirty-seventh layer of heaven, he might take a short rest, or perhaps continue to shatter several more layers before lying in wait again, and then, when the eightieth layer of the Netherworld was breached, he would reappear.

    Given the talents displayed by the Blood Emperor, Frubor didn¡¯t believe there was no hope for him to break through the eighty-first layer of the Netherworld in the future.

    Ridiculous, so many Ghost Practitioners actually believed that the Blood Emperor had exhausted his talents and therefore couldn¡¯t break through to new layers of heaven, that his strength could no longer compare with newcomers.

    Frubor sneered inwardly at this thought, finding it ignorant.

    However, he couldn¡¯t blame those Ghost Practitioners. Who could know such rules without experiencing them personally?

    In the Netherworld¡¯s thirty-six layers of heaven, the Blood Emperor broke through eight layers; how many Ghost Practitioner elites have personally experienced this?

    Even he, who had broken through the twenty-seventh layer years ago, now after passing through so many layers, was only vaguely certain of this. He estimated that those Ghost Practitioner elites who broke through to new layers after him were also not too certain about this.

    The same rules apply to him.

    He is now the master of the twenty-seventh layer of heaven, but who can be sure he will always remain so?

    The Blood Emperor might be lying in wait, and isn¡¯t he doing the same right now?

    When his strength grows even more¡­ when he breaks through to higher layers¡­ he will be the master of those higher layers!

    Speed of time¡¯s flow? His shall be higher!

    By then, who would dare to underestimate him? He would still stand at the pinnacle of the entire Netherworld!

    Emboldened by this thought, Frubor¡¯s spirits surged within him as he envisioned his glorious future.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, just as he was basking in these delightful thoughts, Frubor¡¯s body had already entered the space of the twenty-sixth layer of heaven, and when he arrived, he was suddenly taken aback.

    Because that Spirit youngster wasn¡¯t fleeing swiftly into the twenty-sixth layer of heaven as he had imagined. Instead, it seemed as if he was waiting for him.

    Was this a counterattack?

    Frubor was no simple Ghost Practitioner; he was battle-hardened. He immediately became alert, but it was still too late. A powerful attack was launched from the opponent¡¯s Blood Sword, rapidly heading his way.

    ¡°Ssst¡ª¡±

    The sword air was fierce and powerful.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Frubor exclaimed in shock and anger.

    A mere upper-level Saint Lord Realm Spirit youngster daring to scheme against him¡ªhe may have been just as strong as him, but this made Frubor feel a sense of insult, an affront to his intelligence.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, he raised his black spear to meet the attack, and the black spear also erupted with a powerful force.

    Soon, spear and sword collided.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    An earth-shattering explosion occurred.

    What shocked Frubor even more was that the power from his black spear was rapidly neutralized by the opponent¡¯s attack, and then an immense force surged towards his body.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Frubor¡¯s face drastically changed as he cried out.

    The power of the opponent¡¯s assault was far beyond his expectations. Had the opponent been hiding his strength?

    Frubor could scarcely imagine; the strength the opponent had shown before was already well beyond his manifest realm. He hardly dared to think that the opponent could wield even greater power.

    But the facts were as such.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A great force struck his body, sending him flying backward like a shooting star, his body shattering piece by piece, turning into clusters of powerful soul force in the air.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Frubor raged. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had actually been outsmarted by the opponent, who had hidden such immense strength. However, he was skeptical that the opponent¡¯s normal power could be so formidable; it must have been some special technique.

    Such techniques generally don¡¯t last long; he decided to prepare again and teach the opponent a harsh lesson.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands began to vibrate rapidly, its blood-red blade swiftly absorbing soul power and converting it into formidable strength, fortifying himself while transferring it to Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun¡¯s aura surged rapidly yet seemed to be suppressed, remaining within a certain limit.

    This was the bottleneck between the upper Saint Lord Realm and the Peak Saint Lord Realm. Once broken through, Lin Yun would ascend to the Peak Saint Lord Realm.

    However, Lin Yun had been controlling himself and not breaking through because the next thing he intended to do was related to his realm. Otherwise, after using the Blood Prison Sword to absorb the power of so many high-level Saint King spirits, he would have already broken through to the limit of the Peak Saint Lord, if not ascended to the Saint King Realm.

    ¡°What?¡±

    As Frubor was gathering soul power to rebuild his body, he saw this scene and exclaimed in shock.

    The opponent had a method to absorb his soul power?

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Immediately, Frubor hastily activated the power within his body, trying to recollect the scattered soul power that Lin Yun had disrupted.

    However, as he attempted to do so, a sinking feeling hit Frubor¡¯s heart once more.

    He found that the opponent¡¯s technique of absorbing soul power was extremely strong; in this short time, much of his scattered soul power had been absorbed by the opponent.

    As a result, his strength decreased while the opponent¡¯s increased¡ªthis was not a good sign.

    This Spirit World child is extremely tricky; the battle should not be dragged out for too long.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    With that thought, Frubor swiftly launched another attack toward the opponent.

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s attack had also been dispatched.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Their attacks collided once more and just like before, the opponent¡¯s attack not only neutralized his, but a significant portion of the attack¡¯s force surged toward his body.

    ¡°This kid¡ª¡ª¡± Frubor¡¯s expression was ever-changing.

    The opponent¡¯s attack power was still so formidable.

    ¡°Hmm? No, that¡¯s not right!¡±

    But in the next moment, Frubor¡¯s expression changed once again; he sensed something off about the opponent¡¯s condition and the surrounding space.

    It was too stable¡ªthe space around them was far too stable.

    Both of their powers were immensely strong. At this level of confrontation, the space should definitely not be this stable, but it was.

    ¡°The spatial power of the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven? You¡­ you can actually use the spatial power of the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven? How is it possible? How can you use the power of this space? You¡­ who exactly are you?¡± Frubor retreated rapidly, looking at Lin Yun in horror as he spoke.

    He himself was the lord of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven and was very familiar with the use of spatial power in each Layered Heaven. Although the opponent was using it in a very concealed manner, there was no mistaking it.

    From the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven was broken by the Blood Emperor, and only the Blood Emperor could wield the spatial power of the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven like that. Yet the opponent was clearly a spirit from the Spirit World!

    If the opponent were not a spirit, he would have almost thought the opponent was the Blood Emperor himself!

    Even so, he was scared to the core, subconsciously wondering if the opponent had some connection with the Blood Emperor, or perhaps the Blood Emperor was in the spatial realm of the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven and, seeing him deal with this spirit unfavorably, decided to use the spatial power of the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven to help the spirit against him!

    ¡°What do you think my origins are? Frubor, you are so audacious to strike at me!¡± Lin Yun watched Frubor rapidly retreating, not pursuing further but instead speaking coldly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s aura had already changed, unleashing the formidable aura of the Blood Emperor from his past life, imbued with endless majesty.

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ the Blood Emperor?¡± Frubor¡¯s complexion drastically changed, he said in horror, his entire being trembling. The Blood Emperor had an incredibly deep impact on his mind.

    ¡°Not long ago, I just slew the White Emperor in the Spirit World. Do you wish to die as well?¡± Lin Yun did not deny it, speaking indifferently.

 Chapter 1102 03-25 - 1102 928 Master of the 34th Heaven of

    ?Chapter 1102: Chapter 928: Master of the 34th Heaven of the Netherworld! Chapter 1102: Chapter 928: Master of the 34th Heaven of the Netherworld! ¡°What? The White Emperor¡­ was¡­ by you¡­¡± Frubor trembled and exclaimed in shock.

    At that moment, he remembered a piece of news he had heard some time ago, that the Blood Emperor was reincarnated in the Spirit World. The White Emperor headed there to confront the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation, but ended up being slain by the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self in the Spirit World.

    At that time, he was in seclusion and had no time to investigate many matters. When he heard this news, he just laughed it off.

    Because, countless years had passed, and although the Blood Emperor had not appeared in the Netherworld for some time, information about the Blood Emperor occasionally surfaced there, and it was far too plentiful. Ridiculous claims would pop up from time to time.

    And he had long since determined that the Blood Emperor was lying low, preparing to break through the new layers of the Netherworld in the future.

    The Blood Emperor reincarnated as a spirit? What a laughable notion!

    The Netherworld controlled the reincarnation of countless spirits in the Spirit World, and the reincarnation of many Ghost Practitioners fell under its jurisdiction. The Blood Emperor was one of the top-tier Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld and could definitely influence some of the Reincarnation Power.

    It was said that the Blood Emperor was an Acquired Ghost Practitioner. It is rumored that these Practitioners have certain flaws in the Great Dao; even if the Blood Emperor were to reincarnate, he should be reincarnated as a Ghost Practitioner. From an Acquired Ghost Practitioner to an Innate one, with the Blood Emperor¡¯s talent in the way of Ghost Practitioners, he would surely rise rapidly, creating yet another brilliant legacy.

    Would the Blood Emperor give up his enormous advantage in the Netherworld, having broken through eight heavens, to instead reincarnate as a spirit?

    Moreover, reincarnation always carries risks. Considering the Blood Emperor¡¯s immense strength, already at the very top of the Netherworld, would he truly give up such terrifying power to risk reincarnating?

    Ridiculous! Utterly ridiculous!

    However, the current scene was like a thunderclap to Frubor¡¯s mind, causing it to buzz and ring.

    The information he had received some time ago, could it actually be true?

    The Blood Emperor had truly reincarnated as a being from the Spirit World?

    The White Emperor had truly gone to confront the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self and ended up being slain by the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation?

    Was this spirit youth before him really the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated body?

    He felt inclined to disbelieve it¡­ but the reality was that this spirit youth could indeed control the spatial powers of the twenty-sixth heaven of the Netherworld, which was a concrete fact; previously, when they were in the twenty-seventh heaven, the other party had not shown such an ability.

    The twenty-sixth heaven of the Netherworld was exactly where the Blood Emperor had made his breakthrough.

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand, nor had he ever heard that someone, through reincarnation, could still exercise control over the spatial powers of a new heaven broken in a previous life, such events were exceedingly rare; at least, the Netherworld had never seen anything like it before.

    And who was the Blood Emperor, after all?

    The Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self being able to control the spatial powers of the Netherworld¡¯s twenty-sixth heaven somehow made sense!

    In an instant, Frubor thought of many things, but soon, his whole body shuddered.

    The White Emperor, whose strength was much greater than his own, had been slain by the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self. What was he still pondering about here?

    The opponent¡¯s strength was indeed formidable, and it was not clear whether he could wield even greater power. This possibility seemed quite likely, and if it was true that the White Emperor had been slain by him, then it was only normal for the opponent to be able to wield even more formidable power.

    If the opponent unleashed that kind of power, how could he possibly survive?

    These thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and after that moment passed, Frubor took a deep breath, promptly bowed, and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Lord Blood Emperor. Frubor was truly shocked by the news just now, and had no idea that Lord Blood Emperor had actually¡­ Frubor has seen Lord Blood Emperor and begs your forgiveness for my previous rudeness!¡±

    Originally, he intended to say that he had never imagined the Blood Emperor would truly undergo reincarnation, but as the words reached his lips, he suddenly recalled that the Blood Emperor had not revealed his identity at first, perhaps not wishing others to know his identity, and he stopped short. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was understandable that the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self would not have strength comparable to his past life.

    The Blood Emperor of the past had reached the pinnacle of strength in the Netherworld, but the current Blood Emperor had not. If the distinguished Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld became aware of this fact, who could say whether they would attempt to harm the Blood Emperor?

    Just like the White Emperor who had been slain by the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self?

    The White Emperor had just been promoted to become one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, and many Ghost Practitioners said that the White Emperor defeated the old member of the Nine, his strength among the emperors surely not trivial. But he knew the true realm of the White Emperor was only that of an upper Saint King Realm.

    This level of strength was not outstanding among the emperors, and he had also heard that when the White Emperor battled the old member of the Nine, a sky-shaking explosion had emanated from the battlefield, as if some external force had been used.

    He suspected that the White Emperor might have used some external means to triumph over the former member of the Nine Emperors; in terms of true strength, he might rank at the bottom of the Nine Emperors.

    If the White Emperor, with such strength, dared to target the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self, then the other, stronger emperors were even more unpredictable.

    However, these concerns were no longer his to bear. He had once witnessed the White Emperor in action; at that time, the White Emperor¡¯s strength was much greater than his own. Even the White Emperor had fallen at the hands of the Blood Emperor, so he preferred to stay out of the matter.

    The Blood Emperor held great influence in his heart; he definitely did not want to oppose the Blood Emperor, even if the person before him was only the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self.

    ¡°I have matters to attend to this time, so I will not take issue with you. Do it again, and you will not be spared,¡± said Lin Yun, scanning him with a glance and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 1103 03-25 - 1103 928 The Lord of the 34th Heaven of

    ?Chapter 1103: Chapter 928: The Lord of the 34th Heaven of the Netherworld!_2 Chapter 1103: Chapter 928: The Lord of the 34th Heaven of the Netherworld!_2 He found it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill Frubor; the noise from their scuffle might have already reached many powerful Ghost Practitioners. He did not want to dally here for too long.

    Since Frubor was sensible enough, he didn¡¯t mind sparing him; otherwise, if he delayed further and more powerful Ghost Practitioners arrived, the loss would outweigh the gain.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As his voice fell, Lin Yun willed it, and the spatial barrier of the twenty-seventh heaven tore open once more.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s figure flashed inside.

    This time, Frubor did not dare to stop him.

    Watching Lin Yun leave, Frubor heaved a sigh of relief and murmured to himself, ¡°Although the Blood Emperor is known for his carnage, he rarely slaughters indiscriminately and is known for keeping his word. If he says he will spare me, then he probably will, right?¡±

    ¡°But no wonder he is the Blood Emperor. I thought, how could a mere upper Saint Lord Spirit possess such heaven-defying power? If all the Spirits of the Spirit World were this powerful, then the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld might as well just smash their heads against a wall and be done with it. So it turns out he is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­ At the realm of an upper Saint Lord, he has the power to slay an upper Saint King Ghost Practitioner. Such ability to transcend levels could only be matched by the Blood Emperor who once broke through eight heavens in a row¡­¡± Pausing, Frubor once again sighed deeply to himself.

    The Blood Emperor truly lived up to his name, whether cultivating the path of the Ghost Practitioner or the path of the Spirit, he was freakishly talented.

    He did not underestimate the Blood Emperor just because his reincarnation was currently weak. If his senses were correct, the other was very young, probably only a few hundred years old at most.

    A few centuries for Cultivators like them passed in the blink of an eye. To possess such heaven-defying power at just a few hundred years of age, what would happen in another few centuries?

    The Blood Emperor regaining his former power was a matter of mere moments!

    ¡°Recently, where did that news come from, I must inquire further¡­¡± Mulling over this, Frubor recalled something and secretly pondered.

    Meanwhile, he opened the spatial barrier between the twenty-sixth and twenty-seventh heavens and quickly entered.

    The twenty-sixth heaven was his territory, where many of his subordinates were stationed. It was more efficient to return to the twenty-sixth heaven to gather information with his subordinates¡¯ help.

    What he did not know was that Lin Yun was only a few decades old, not even fifty years old yet. If he knew this, he would be even more shocked.

    If he learned that during these days, Lin Yun had not only slain the White Emperor but also many upper Saint Kings and even Peak Saint Kings from the Spirit World, he would feel even more fortunate for having conceded when he did.

    At this time,

    Lin Yun had already entered the twenty-eighth heaven space.

    No Ghost Practitioner powerhouses had come forth, which meant either the commotion of his fight with Frubor hadn¡¯t alarmed the powerhouses here, or his speed was too fast for the Ghost Practitioners to catch up in time.

    ¡°Indeed, the flow of time in this place has once again accelerated tenfold¡­¡± Lin Yun sensed the temporal flow of this space and silently noted.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun did not linger in this space and immediately broke through the space channel between the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth heavens.

    The twenty-ninth heaven!

    The thirtieth heaven!

    Lin Yun kept on traveling through them!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    When Lin Yun reached the thirty-second heaven, he furrowed his brow slightly.

    He felt that some powerful Ghost Practitioners were rapidly pursuing him.

    This was normal. The Netherworld had only broken through to the thirty-sixth heaven, and the Ghost Practitioners above the thirtieth heaven were almost all elites among elites, powerhouses among powerhouses. The lords of these heavens were all top-tier powerhouses of the Netherworld.

    While his traversal wasn¡¯t overly noisy, his identity as a Spirit made him as conspicuous as the blazing sun in the Netherworld. Anyone sensing him would follow and take a look.

    If they could kill and devour him, all the better.

    Afterward, Lin Yun ignored them and continued his traversal.

    The thirty-third heaven!

    The thirty-fourth heaven! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon entering the thirty-fourth heaven, Lin Yun¡¯s mood became slightly more solemn!

    The twenty-eighth to thirty-sixth heavens comprised a minor whole!

    And breaking through the last three heavens of a minor whole was somewhat difficult!

    As such, the lord of this heavenly layer¡¯s power surely wouldn¡¯t be simple!

    He had been away from the Netherworld for too long!

    The Spirit World had only been a few hundred million years!

    Because at the beginning of the Netherworld¡¯s birth, the Great Spirit World was extremely strong, nearly the most revered among all realms, so most Ghost Practitioners¡¯ concept of time was based on the Great Spirit World, even though the Netherworld¡¯s first nine heavens had a time flow ten times faster than the Spirit World!

    When the Netherworld broke through from the ninth heaven to the eighteenth, the time flow was different, and it was tricky to keep track of time, so it was still based on the Spirit World¡¯s time!

    The same went for the later stages!

    But according to the time flow of the Netherworld¡¯s nineteenth to twenty-seventh heavens, or even the twenty-eighth to thirty-sixth heavens, it had been hundreds of billions, even trillions of years!

    Such an immense span of time was enough for some exceptionally talented Ghost Practitioners to stand out!

    Back then, his time in the Netherworld was only equivalent to a few hundred million years in the Spirit World!

    At first, the Netherworld had not yet broken through the nineteenth heaven, with the fastest time flow being only a hundred times that of the Great Spirit World!

    When he broke through from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth heavens of the Netherworld, it was only a thousand times that of the Great Spirit World!

    If those talented Ghost Practitioners started cultivating between the nineteenth and twenty-sixth heavens from the beginning, and later advanced to practice beyond the twenty-eighth heaven, they would have ten times the cultivation time he had had!

 Chapter 1104 03-25 - 1104 928 Master of the 34th Heaven of

    ?Chapter 1104: Chapter 928: Master of the 34th Heaven of the Netherworld!_3 Chapter 1104: Chapter 928: Master of the 34th Heaven of the Netherworld!_3 And the environment was even better!

    To put it bluntly, if during this time, the Netherworld had seen the emergence of a talent comparable to his in the past, their current accomplishments might very well exceed his own from back then!

    That was also why he possessed the Blood Prison Sword; the Blood Prison Sword could rapidly enhance his strength. Back in the day, the reason he was able to achieve such feats so quickly was closely related to the Blood Prison Sword!

    However, diligence can make up for one¡¯s deficiencies, even if the other party didn¡¯t have the Blood Prison Sword. With ten times the time and a better environment, they could almost make up for it!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as Lin Yun had this thought, a powerful aura sped towards him.

    At the same time, a cold voice rang out, saying, ¡°A mere upper Saint Lord Level spirit dares to venture into the thirty-fourth layer of the Netherworld, as if there were no Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld?¡±

    Lin Yun glanced at the other party and discovered it was a mid Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, not the master of this layer. Seeing as they were still at quite a distance from him, he paid no heed to them and with a swing of his sword, he once again opened the boundary between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers!

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun dashed into it!

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Seeing that he was ignored and Lin Yun nonchalantly opened the boundary between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers and entered the thirty-fifth layer, the Ghost Practitioner felt disregarded, and couldn¡¯t help but roar loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, he accelerated the power within his body, making his speed increase dramatically, chasing after Lin Yun like a shooting star.

    He, a mid Saint King, was no weakling in the Netherworld, and had excellent relations with the master of the thirty-fourth layer. Even if he went to other layers and met Ghost Practitioners stronger than himself, they would usually show him deference.

    This little spirit¡¯s disregard made him feel as if he¡¯d lost face.

    ¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯ve discovered an upper Saint Lord Level spirit who has boldly reached our thirty-fourth layer and he managed to open the boundary between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers with just one gesture. He¡¯s no simple being, and I suspect he has a powerful artifact. If you and I were to acquire it, our strength would surely increase greatly. Now, I¡¯m in pursuit of him. If you¡¯re free, hurry over and take a look!¡± At the same time, he took out a Communication Stone and sent a message.

    He was communicating with the master of the thirty-fourth layer, his friend.

    He was not foolish; he had realized that this individual was not ordinary.

    Now, the upper Saint Lord Level spirit who¡¯d fled had reached the thirty-fifth layer; if the strong ones there, or even the master of the thirty-fifth layer discovered him and captured him, he might not be able to ask for him back from them.

    Only with his friend¡¯s involvement would there possibly be a chance to capture that young spirit first.

    He didn¡¯t deceive his friend either, an upper Saint Lord Level spirit who could open the boundary between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers in one move likely possessed a strong artifact indeed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Soon, a voice came out from the Communication Stone, followed by, ¡°I¡¯ll come have a look!¡±

    The next moment, a mighty aura soared into the sky from somewhere in the thirty-fourth layer of the Netherworld, swiftly making its way towards the mid Saint King Ghost Practitioner¡¯s location, and before long, a Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner joined the mid Saint King.

    ¡°Brother Wu!¡± the mid Saint King Ghost Practitioner called out. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If there were any Cultivators who recognized this Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner, they would know that he was one of the famous Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, the Emperor Wu, and the master of the thirty-fourth layer of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Emperor Wu nodded slightly, acknowledging with a sound, exuding a natural air of endless majesty.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The next moment, with a wave of his hand, Emperor Wu opened up the boundary between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth layers, and then he led the mid Saint King onward to the thirty-fifth layer.

 Chapter 1105 03-25 - 1105 929 The Three-Eyed Emperor The

    ?Chapter 1105: Chapter 929: The Three-Eyed Emperor, The 37th Heavenly Layer Shattered! Chapter 1105: Chapter 929: The Three-Eyed Emperor, The 37th Heavenly Layer Shattered! ¡°The thirty-fifth Layered Heaven!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened.

    In each spirit universe, the area of the Layered Heavens is structured like a pyramid, with the first Layered Heaven having the largest area, decreasing as one ascends to higher Layered Heavens. The Netherworld is no exception.

    Perhaps as more new Layered Heavens are breached, the area of each Layered Heaven might increase slightly, but the pattern of size remains unchanged. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The area of the thirty-fifth Layered Heaven in the Netherworld was much smaller than that of the thirty-fourth. As soon as Lin Yun entered the thirty-fifth Layered Heaven, he saw a mid-level Ghost Practitioner of the Saint King Realm refining something on a nearby mountaintop.

    ¡°Hm? A spirit?¡± The mid-level Ghost Practitioner of the Saint King Realm had already sensed the space being torn open and was looking up when he saw Lin Yun, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment, surprised, he said.

    ¡°I thought this was already the thirty-fifth Layered Heaven. Normally, even if Ghost Practitioners are capable, they wouldn¡¯t dare to tear through space recklessly. Who could be so bold? Turns out it is just a petty Saint Lord Level spirit. You, a high-level Saint Lord Level spirit, have actually managed to get this far, which is fortunate. However, your good luck ends here¡­¡± The next moment, the mid-level Ghost Practitioner of the Saint King Level burst into laughter, he said.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner stood up, flipped over a massive palm, and a terrifying force was sent hurtling towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Because the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner moved so quickly, Lin Yun no longer had time to open the barrier between the thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth Layered Heavens. A cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he said icily.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun drew the Blood Prison Sword from his back and launched a powerful strike, swiftly slashing towards the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner.

    Previously, Frubor was also of the mid-level Saint King Realm and was lord of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven. Not only had he received the power bestowed by the grand laws of heaven and earth, akin to the Child of Destiny of the Netherworld, but he also had the aid of the spatial power of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven and was no match for Lin Yun. Now, this mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner was just an ordinary Ghost Practitioner powerhouse and stood even less of a chance against him.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    In an instant, Lin Yun¡¯s attack wiped out the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner¡¯s attack completely, and a vast force continued to assail the Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°What?¡± The mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner was shocked, but by then, the immense force had already hit him. His body was immediately thrown backward and quickly torn to pieces.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Seriously wounded by just one move, the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner cried out in disbelief.

    He was a Ghost Practitioner of the mid-level Saint King Realm; the other party was merely a Saint Lord Level spirit. Moreover, they were in the Netherworld. How could the other party wield such terrifying power? How could one move severely injure him, a Ghost Practitioner of the mid-level Saint King Realm?

    How formidable must the other party¡¯s strength be?

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword radiated strong blood-colored light, swiftly absorbing and refining the soul power scattered by the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner.

    Unlike his earlier encounter with Frubor, they were in the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven then, and Frubor was the lord of that Layered Heaven and could use its spatial power. The Blood Prison Sword found it more difficult to absorb his soul power.

    But now, with mere operation of the Blood Sword, it absorbed a large amount of soul power from the opponent.

    At this rate, it would only take dozens of moves for Lin Yun to kill his opponent.

    Dozens of moves were extremely fast for cultivators at their level.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    While thinking this, Lin Yun had already slashed down thrice more with the Blood Prison Sword, which vibrated excitedly as it absorbed massive amounts of soul power.

    ¡°No! No! How can this spirit child be so terrifying in strength? What is this thing that can absorb my soul power so quickly¡­¡± The mid-level Saint King cried out in horror.

    In that moment, he sensed the danger of death and felt panic. He had provoked an enemy unlike any other, one seemingly more terrifying than a Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner.

    If this continued, in just one or two breaths, he would be killed by his adversary.

    Damn it, he should have realized earlier that anyone who could fight their way to the thirty-fifth Layered Heaven was not an ordinary spirit. Why did he provoke the other party?

    At this moment, the mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner was filled with endless regret.

    ¡°Spare me! Spare my life! I had no intention of provoking you, sir, please let me go!¡± The mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner begged for mercy repeatedly.

    However, Lin Yun paid him no attention and simply continued to strike down with the Blood Prison Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    But just as Lin Yun had slashed down a few more times, he suddenly furrowed his brows and looked up in a certain direction.

    The space there was tearing apart. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the barrier between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth Layered Heavens was being breached, with powerful Ghost Practitioners coming from the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven.

    Lin Yun thought back to the mid-level Saint King he had encountered in the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven.

    ¡°I thought it would take some time for him to catch up. I did not expect him to arrive so quickly¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned and said.

    The next moment, Lin Yun let go of the mid-level Saint King under his hand, slightly turned around, waved the Blood Sword in his hand, and opened a spatial rift¡ªthe passage between the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth Layered Heavens.

    He could quickly slay one mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner, but dealing with two would require much more time. If another one or two powerful Ghost Practitioners arrived at this time, he couldn¡¯t be sure when he would be able to vanquish them completely.

 Chapter 1106 03-25 - 1106 929 The Three-Eyed Sovereign

    ?Chapter 1106: Chapter 929: The Three-Eyed Sovereign, Breaking through the 37th Heaven!_2 Chapter 1106: Chapter 929: The Three-Eyed Sovereign, Breaking through the 37th Heaven!_2 I could only give up.

    Once he achieved his current goal, he could turn back to kill these audacious Ghost Practitioners who dared to challenge him.

    Whoosh!

    Thinking this, Lin Yun stomped his foot and flashed into the passageway.

    ¡°Did he¡­ really let me go?¡± The mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner, who Lin Yun was about to kill, was in the midst of shock and despair. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.

    Based on the other¡¯s stance just a moment ago, there was not the slightest indication he would spare him!

    ¡°Hm? Is there movement over there? It turns out a Cultivator has arrived. That¡¯s right, the other is a Spirit, and all Ghost Practitioners kill on sight. Discovered by other Cultivators, one must naturally retreat. I wonder who came and scared the other away¡­¡±

    The very next moment, as he perceived the distant commotion, his heart suddenly understood. With that thought, he hastened to solidify his body while looking up.

    No matter who the other was, he had to recover his strength quickly. Otherwise, in the harsh environment of the Netherworld, if the other seized his period of weakness and decided to kill him, it was certainly possible.

    Just then, two Ghost Practitioners entered from a space rift nearby, also looking at the mid-level Saint King with a hint of surprise.

    These two Ghost Practitioners were none other than Emperor Wu and his mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner friend.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Spirit merely at the upper Saint Lord Realm? How is it so easy for him to deal with a mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner? If we had arrived even a bit later, that upper Saint Lord Spirit might have already killed this mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner¡­¡± Emperor Wu said astounded.

    The scene before him had nearly overturned his imagination. How could there be such a powerful upper Saint Lord Spirit in this world?

    ¡°That upper Saint Lord Spirit possesses such terrifying strength¡­¡± His mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner friend also gasped.

    In that moment, recalling how he had pursued the other, attempting to intercept him, he was fraught with dread.

    Luckily, he was somewhat far from the other and hadn¡¯t caught up. He knew this mid-level Saint King, whose strength was not superior to his, perhaps even somewhat inferior. Now, if they had arrived a little later, this mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner might have been killed by the upper Saint Lord Spirit.

    How much time had passed? Was it even the duration of a breath? Yet such severe damage had been inflicted!

    If the upper Saint Lord Spirit had attacked him just now, how long could he have withstood?

    With this in mind, he felt increasingly fortunate.

    Luckily, he had been somewhat distant from the other and had not caught up.

    ¡°Karlso, what happened just now? How could that little Spirit have injured you so gravely?¡± Emperor Wu stepped forward to the mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner and demanded in a heavy voice.

    By now, he was even more convinced that what his friend had said was correct: the upper Saint Lord Spirit must possess an extremely remarkable treasure. However, he still needed to ask for details to be mentally prepared.

    ¡°Karlso has seen the great Emperor Wu! I was in the midst of refining a treasure and am not clear on what happened. That Spirit, as soon as he entered the thirty-fifth layer of heaven, attacked me¡­¡± The mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner Karlso inwardly groaned, his barely consolidated ghostly body hurriedly saluted, speaking very nervously.

    What he feared came to pass. The arriving Ghost Practitioners turned out to be the ruler of the thirty-fourth layer of heaven and one of the Nine Emperors, Emperor Wu, and the mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner Black Face. He had hoped Emperor Wu and Black Face would ignore him and go about their business, but unfortunately, he still got their attention.

    Hearing Emperor Wu ask for information about the upper Saint Lord Spirit, he wasn¡¯t quite sure about Emperor Wu¡¯s relationship with the upper Saint Lord Spirit and didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.

    ¡°What? You dare not tell the truth? Are you seeking death?¡± However, before Karlso could finish his words, Emperor Wu¡¯s gaze turned icy as he said sternly.

    Karlso had forgotten that if he were not injured, he might still be able to conceal some of his thoughts, tell half-truths, and possibly deceive Emperor Wu. But now, gravely injured with his soul body in a state of instability, he couldn¡¯t hide many of his thoughts anymore and was immediately detected by Emperor Wu as being dishonest in his words. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before the sound of his voice had faded, a terrifying Domain Power rose from Emperor Wu and swiftly pressed down towards Karlso.

    Karlso¡¯s ghostly body, which had just begun to solidify, was almost scattered by this frightening Domain Power. Karlso, horrified in his heart, hastily shouted, ¡°Emperor Wu, spare my life! Emperor Wu, spare my life! It was not that Spirit who attacked me first, but I who struck first. The Spirit counterattacked and gravely wounded me¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? Tell me in detail, and if you dare to lie again, be careful I may kill you!¡± Emperor Wu said coldly.

    ¡°I dare not, I dare not anymore¡­¡± The mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner Karlso quickly recounted the recent events to Emperor Wu without daring to omit a single detail.

    ¡°So it seems, the sword in that upper Saint Lord Spirit¡¯s hand might be a very powerful treasure¡­¡± Soon after hearing everything, Emperor Wu mused.

    Since he broke through the thirty-fourth layer of the Netherworld and became one of the Nine Emperors, many years had passed without obtaining a suitable weapon. This information indeed suited his interests very much.

    Karlso kept his head low, not daring to interject.

    ¡°Hmph! You lied to me before, your death penalty is exempted, but punishment cannot be avoided. Go reflect in the cycle of reincarnation!¡± However, in the next moment, Emperor Wu raised his eyes to Karlso and, with a cold snort, said.

 Chapter 1107 03-25 - 1107 929 Tri-Eyed Emperor Breaking

    ?Chapter 1107: Chapter 929: Tri-Eyed Emperor, Breaking through the 37th Heaven!_3 Chapter 1107: Chapter 929: Tri-Eyed Emperor, Breaking through the 37th Heaven!_3 ¡°Boom!¡±

    As his words fell, he flipped his hand and struck Karlso with a palm, causing Karlso¡¯s body to immediately explode.

    ¡°Rumble!!¡±

    Afterward, Karlso¡¯s entire soul body kept condensing and exploding under his palm¡¯s control. At first, Karlso was screaming in agony and begging for mercy, but later, his voice grew weaker and eventually disappeared.

    In just a moment, a mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner had fallen.

    A black soul crystal bead and some spatial items were collected by him.

    In the Netherworld, a mid-level Saint King is among the top Cultivators. A soul crystal of a mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner is also very precious to him. Under normal circumstances, if he encountered the other party, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have to eradicate them, especially at this critical time.

    However, since the other party was severely injured and he could extinguish them with a flip of his palm, they couldn¡¯t blame him for reaping the fishermen¡¯s benefit.

    This is the Netherworld!

    Reality of the Netherworld!

    Cruelty of the Netherworld!

    The fact that he ultimately let the other party go and allowed them to reincarnate was already exceptionally merciful!

    Although completely obliterating the other party¡¯s true spirit would have required a bit of effort, possibly wasting some time, his act of mercy was indeed lenient compared to the Netherworld¡¯s common ruthless methods!

    After all, who knows if the other party might rise again after being reincarnated, regaining their past memories and becoming a nuisance?

    ¡°Even I would find it difficult to kill a mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner, yet that high-level Saint Lord could easily slay one with a single sword. That sword must be no ordinary treasure¡­¡± Emperor Wu looked up towards the direction of the 36th Layered Heaven, murmuring to himself with a slight excitement in his heart.

    If that sword truly is powerful, obtaining it would definitely allow him to advance further. When one reaches their level of power, to advance even half a step is incredibly difficult. What could be more thrilling than increasing their strength?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Emperor Wu punched through the barrier between the 35th and 36th Layered Heavens and entered the 36th Layered Heaven with his friend, Black Face, of the mid-level Saint King rank.

    ¡°Rumble!!¡±

    The space of the 36th Layered Heaven was undergoing a shocking transformation, as if the heavens and earth were being forged anew, with various Yin attributes surging tumultuously, and a rapid outward spreading trend from the 36th Layered Heaven was felt.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the 37th Layered Heaven being broken?¡± The instant Emperor Wu and his friend Black Face entered the 36th Layered Heaven, they witnessed this scene, causing Emperor Wu to widen his eyes in disbelief and exclaim.

    Having broken through a new Layered Heaven in the Netherworld before, specifically the Netherworld¡¯s 34th Layered Heaven, he was all too familiar with such a scenario. Countless times in his dreams, he wished to break through yet another new Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, yet he had been unable to do so. But this scene had always lingered in his memory, leaving a profound impression.

    This was the commotion of a New Layered Heaven being opened, and this place was the space of the 36th Layered Heaven¡­ then what happened here becomes quite obvious!

    The Netherworld¡¯s 37th Layered Heaven¡­ seemed to have been broken by someone!

    According to the previous pattern, the Netherworld was about to open a grand new chapter!

    ¡°What? The 37th Layered Heaven has been broken?¡± Upon hearing Emperor Wu¡¯s astonished words, his friend, the mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner Black Face, was also in shock, disbelieving as he responded.

    The Netherworld¡¯s 36th Layered Heavens had been stable for many years now. The 37th Layered Heaven, being a new beginning of a smaller cycle, had led many Ghost Practitioners to believe that it would be a long time before a new Ghost Practitioner powerhouse would break through it.

    Black Face himself had fantasized that one day he might break through the Netherworld¡¯s 37th Layered Heaven, and by then, he would be Lord of the 37th Layered Heaven, an existence supremely sublime, surpassing his friend Emperor Wu.

    Now, seeing that the 37th Layered Heaven was broken by another Cultivator made him feel disheartened. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Breaking a new Layered Heaven in the universe of living spirits becomes increasingly difficult with each subsequent level, just as it is in the Netherworld. He would attempt from time to time to gauge how far he was from breaking through a new Layered Heaven. Each attempt told him that he was still very far from breaking through a new Layered Heaven.

    But in his heart, he always harbored a sliver of hope, a hope which was now shattered in an instant.

    The 37th Layered Heaven, which he was still far from breaking through, had now been broken through by another Cultivator. The newest Layered Heaven was the 38th Layered Heaven, so how could he possibly break through it?

    ¡°Impossible! Brother Wu, could you have seen it wrong¡­ Whenever a new Layered Heaven is broken, the entire Netherworld feels a great commotion, yet we felt absolutely nothing until now¡­¡± Subsequently, Black Face seemed to realize something, shaking his head hastily as he spoke.

    However, Emperor Wu did not reply to Black Face.

    He was even less willing to accept that someone else had broken through the 37th Layered Heaven, but that was already the reality.

    Just then, Emperor Wu saw a black shadow standing straight ahead, with a mighty aura emerging above the figure. The shadow stood with an upright hand, its presence lofty and detached.

    ¡°Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven! Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    Emperor Wu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he uttered in a heavy voice.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was famous for the third eye on his forehead, which possessed incredibly powerful abilities. Coupled with the fact that he was also of the Peak Saint King Realm and the one who had broken through the 36th Layered Heaven, his strength in the Netherworld was tremendously formidable.

    Naturally, he was one of the Nine Emperors. Because of his three eyes, and especially the powerful third eye, he was titled the Tri-Eyed Emperor, possessing strength that was among the top in the ranks of the Nine Emperors.

    The 37th Layered Heaven was broken by the Tri-Eyed Emperor?

    As the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had the power to control the spatial forces of the 36th Layered Heaven. If it was the Tri-Eyed Emperor who had broken through the 37th Layered Heaven, he could indeed mask the commotion caused by its breakthrough.

 Chapter 1108 03-25 - 1108 930 Who Exactly Is It

    ?Chapter 1108: Chapter 930: Who Exactly Is It? Chapter 1108: Chapter 930: Who Exactly Is It? ¡°Emperor Wu?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned around, glanced at Emperor Wu, and spoke.

    He was the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, and Emperor Wu was the Lord of the 34th Layered Heaven. The 36th Layered Heaven and the 34th Layered Heaven were not far from each other, and they were relatively familiar with each other. However, that was it. They were not particularly close. After speaking, it was considered a greeting. Then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned back around. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Tri-Eyed Emperor to break through the 37th Layered Heaven so quickly, shattering both the 36th and the 37th Layered Heavens, traversing two minor wholes. It¡¯s truly a joyous occasion¡­¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath and offered his congratulations.

    Since the 37th Layered Heaven had already been broken by the other party, there was no use for him to fret. The other party was already stronger than him, and now that they had broken through the 37th Layered Heaven, they must be even stronger. It was better for him to speak politely and get on good terms with the other party.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Emperor Wu must be mistaken. It wasn¡¯t me who broke through the 37th Layered Heaven¡­¡± Upon hearing Emperor Wu¡¯s words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned his head again, looked at Emperor Wu, and said with a light smile.

    ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t you who broke the 37th Layered Heaven?¡± Hearing what the Tri-Eyed Emperor said, Emperor Wu was greatly surprised.

    During their conversation, he looked closely at the location of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and indeed saw that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was only somewhat close to the place where the 37th Layered Heaven was broken, but it was not the Tri-Eyed Emperor who was stirring up the storm.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was looking up at the core location where the 37th Layered Heaven was truly broken, and following his gaze, Emperor Wu also hurriedly looked up, only to see that at the center of the commotion, streams of terrifying Yin energy were rushing crazily towards that spot, obscuring the scene from view, preventing him from clearly seeing what was happening.

    ¡°Who could it be¡­ Could it be Emperor Proud, the Lord of the 35th Layered Heaven? No, his strength shouldn¡¯t be enough¡­¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s expression changed uncertainly as he spoke in a grave tone.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as Emperor Wu spoke, a spatial rift tore open near their location, and a Black Dragon flew out from within, passing by like a fleeting shadow.

    ¡°Emperor Proud?¡± Emperor Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he spoke.

    This Black Dragon was none other than Emperor Proud, the Lord of the 35th Layered Heaven. It was not an Innate Ghost Practitioner, but a black dragon from the Spirit World that had fallen and then cultivated its strength anew in the Netherworld with the identity of a Ghost Practitioner, eventually shattering the Netherworld¡¯s 35th Layered Heaven. Indeed, it was quite a monstrous existence.

    Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Emperor Wu had just mentioned the other party, and here they came.

    ¡°Emperor Wu? Tri-Eyed Emperor?¡± The black dragon flew near, its ghostly form shifting into a human shape, as it looked towards Emperor Wu and the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and said.

    ¡°Emperor Proud, you¡¯ve come as well?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned his head to glance at Emperor Proud and greeted him once more.

    However, this time, Emperor Proud did not respond to the Tri-Eyed Emperor but instead fixed his gaze on Emperor Wu, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Emperor Wu, you¡¯ve unjustly slain a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner in my Layered Heaven. Are you not taking me seriously?¡±

    If Emperor Wu had killed a mere ordinary Ghost Practitioner, he would not have even asked, but the Ghost Practitioner slain by Emperor Wu was a mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner, which was a top-tier combat force in the entire Netherworld.

    The mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner was cultivating in the 35th Layered Heaven, not in some other layered heaven, naturally relating somewhat to him, and in one aspect, was his subordinate. If the latter died and he did not inquire about it, it would cool the hearts of the other Ghost Practitioners.

    Moreover, the actions of Emperor Wu indeed seemed a bit like a slap in the face to him.

    ¡°Emperor Proud is overreacting. That Karlso dared to deceive me, so I had no choice but to punish him a little. Otherwise, he would think that I¡¯m so easily deceived?¡± Emperor Wu laughed and responded.

    ¡°A little punishment? You mean directly annihilating him?¡± Emperor Proud rebuked angrily.

    ¡°By not subjecting him to an endless cycle of reincarnation, I¡¯ve already shown you face. Otherwise, an ordinary mid-level Saint King who dares to provoke me, I would have him obliterated in body and spirit, never to transcend!¡± Emperor Wu said indifferently.

    ¡°So, I should thank you for that? As far as I know, Karlso was severely wounded by a spirit before Emperor Wu took advantage of his vulnerable state to eliminate him, right? Well done, Emperor Wu sure lives up to his name, always in true Emperor Wu style!¡± Emperor Proud responded with an angry laugh.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Hearing Emperor Proud¡¯s sarcastic remarks, a cold glint suddenly shot through Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°However, I cannot fail to seek justice for my subordinate Ghost Practitioner. Let¡¯s have our battle now!¡± At that moment, Emperor Proud snorted coldly and said.

    ¡°Now listen, Emperor Proud, even if you want to fight, choose a better time. Right now, the 37th Layered Heaven is being shattered by a Ghost Practitioner. Don¡¯t you want to know who is doing it?¡± Emperor Wu took a deep breath and spoke in a heavy tone.

    ¡°What? The 37th Layered Heaven has been broken?¡± It must be said that Emperor Proud was a bit thick-skinned, or perhaps he came in anger, having concentrated all his attention on Emperor Wu without carefully sensing the surroundings. Shocked by what Emperor Wu had said, he replied in surprise.

    Afterward, he abruptly looked up in the direction of the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    There was a significant commotion over there, which he had vaguely noticed before but hadn¡¯t scrutinized carefully.

    As the Lord of the 35th Layered Heaven and one of the forefront existences among the Nine Emperors, he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to what was happening in the Netherworld that could be detrimental to him, so when he entered the 36th Layered Heaven, although he felt something significant happening, he didn¡¯t care about it.

    What did it matter to him?

    He just needed to do what he came for¡ªgetting even with Emperor Wu!

 Chapter 1109 03-25 - 1109 930 Who is it_2

    ?Chapter 1109: Chapter 930: Who is it?_2 Chapter 1109: Chapter 930: Who is it?_2 However, the breakthrough of the Thirty-Seventh Heaven was an earth-shattering event that he couldn¡¯t ignore!

    ¡°Indeed, this is the disturbance caused by the break of the New Layered Heaven. Could it be that you, Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­¡± The next moment, Emperor Proud said in shock.

    Upon hearing Emperor Proud¡¯s words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor also felt somewhat helpless, as he had been misunderstood once again.

    ¡°According to the pattern we¡¯ve seen before, the breaking of the Thirty-Seventh Heaven should have given birth to a new temporal world. Right now with the chaos of time flows surrounding us, it¡¯s no wonder you, Emperor Proud, had not discovered it earlier. However, you are mistaken. I am not the one who broke through the Thirty-Seventh Heaven¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head and said.

    ¡°Huh, the Thirty-Seventh Heaven wasn¡¯t broken by you, Tri-Eyed Emperor?¡± Upon hearing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s words, Emperor Proud was also taken aback. However, he quickly realized where the true epicenter of the disturbance in this space was.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was indeed not the Ghost Practitioner who broke through the Thirty-Seventh Heaven; there was another Ghost Practitioner who had done so.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and it wasn¡¯t Emperor Wu, then who could it be¡­¡± Emperor Proud also furrowed his brow.

    The birth of a new master of the New Layered Heaven was connected to changes in the structure of the Netherworld. The Thirty-Seventh Heaven wasn¡¯t an ordinary heaven but marked the beginning of a new minor entity.

    Following the previous pattern, just talking about the flow of time alone, it¡¯s ten times faster than in their current heaven. Even if the other¡¯s strength isn¡¯t as great as theirs now, sooner or later they would reach their level, or even surpass them.

    If the other party¡¯s strength is not inferior to theirs now or is merely a hair¡¯s breadth from theirs, then after breaking through this heaven, their strength might become even stronger than theirs.

    Regrettably, while the breakthrough of a typical new heaven would allow them to observe closely and even absorb some ordinary energy bestowed by heaven and earth, this was the Thirty-Seventh Heaven being broken, marking the start of a new minor entity with powerful time distortions. It had just been broken, the most chaotic moment, and even they didn¡¯t dare to approach too closely.

    Hence, they were also unclear about who had broken through the Thirty-Seventh Heaven.

    The names of powerful Ghost Practitioners flashed through their minds, each being considered and then dismissed in turn.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you seem not too concerned about who the Ghost Practitioner who broke through the Thirty-Seventh Heaven is. Could it be that you¡¯re aware of who it is and are on good terms with them? Might it be one of your talented subordinates?¡± Just then, noticing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s indifferent smile, Emperor Wu raised an eyebrow and probed.

    It was both a query and a test.

    If the Ghost Practitioner who broke through the Thirty-Seventh Heaven was a talent that had emerged from some corner, and their real strength wasn¡¯t all that great, then they might consider taking advantage of the completion of the breakthrough process to kill the practitioner and obtain the Origin Force of the Netherworld they had harnessed¡ªan enormous gain.

    If, however, the person was acquainted with the Tri-Eyed Emperor or even had a good relationship with him, they might have to dismiss this notion.

    With just a Tri-Eyed Emperor alone, whose strength was above theirs, plus a Lord of the Thirty-Seventh Heaven, they would be in trouble if they didn¡¯t kill their target in one strike. They would constantly worry about being attacked by two top-tier powerhouses.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to entertain the idea of targeting the other party; instead, they would need to forge a good relationship with the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tri-Eyed Emperor. The one who broke the Thirty-Seventh Heaven in the 36th Layered Heaven is presumably known to you, as you are the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven. Or perhaps, as Emperor Wu said, is it your friend or subordinate?¡± Hearing Emperor Wu¡¯s words, Emperor Proud also looked over and asked.

    ¡°Who the Ghost Practitioner that broke through the Thirty-Seventh Heaven is, I do not clear know either. Their talent must be extremely strong. I was in the midst of secluded cultivation just now, barely sensing the change when I discovered that the Thirty-Seventh Heaven had already been broken. It seems that the speed of the breakthrough was exceedingly fast¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor pondered and said.

    As the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, he should have been able to sense even the slightest disturbance within the 36th Heaven. However, he truly hadn¡¯t had the chance to sense it before the Thirty-Seventh Heaven was broken.

    The speed was so swift it was almost beyond his belief. Now, he was also wondering if it was one of the Ghost Practitioners who had been cultivating in the 36th Layered Heaven, with whom he had a good relationship, who had broken through, possibly due to earlier arrangements of formations or the like, which caused him not to sense it immediately.

    This was quite normal, as breaking through to a new heaven was a momentous event. It was said that there might be eighty-one heavens in the Netherworld; with one less heaven broken, one less heaven remained. Not every Ghost Practitioner wished for a new heaven to be broken through, especially for these top-tier Ghost Practitioners.

    Therefore, it made sense for a Ghost Practitioner to prepare in advance and not wish to be noticed by them.

    However, after reviewing his thoughts and sensing the space of the 36th Layered Heaven again, he didn¡¯t sense any Ghost Practitioner that fit the scenario. Those who were somewhat fitting had all been sensed by him and weren¡¯t the ones. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Actually, if there was such a Ghost Practitioner, it would probably be wishful thinking.

    He was not averse to other Ghost Practitioners breaking through to a new heaven; in fact, he hoped for others to manage the feat.

    Because, based on the information he had obtained, he was quite certain that as new heavens continued to be broken through, the constraints on these old heaven masters breaking through to newer, higher heavens would also continue to decrease.

    And he was very much aware of his own limitations.

    He was well aware that with his talent, it was absolutely impossible for him to break through the 37th Layered Heaven.

    Therefore, if a peerless Ghost Practitioner were to break through the 37th Layered Heaven, or even continue to break through several more Layered Heavens, it couldn¡¯t be better.

    At that time, he would be able to cultivate better in the new environment, the restrictions of the New Layered Heaven would greatly diminish for him, and he would have the hope of breaking through another Layered Heaven.

    On the contrary, if no exceptional Ghost Practitioner broke through the 37th Layered Heaven, he might always be suppressed by the bottleneck of breaking through the 36th Layered Heaven.

    Without an improved environment, it would be very difficult to increase his strength, and there would be no hope of breaking through another New Layered Heaven.

    Even if the 36th Layered Heaven is the highest realm of the Netherworld with the best various conditions, even if his power is first in the Netherworld, what significance does it have?

    Now is better!

    The 37th Layered Heaven has been broken through!

    His hope greatly increased!

    ¡°I wonder how the Tri-Eyed Emperor views the Ghost Practitioner who broke through the 37th Layered Heaven¡­¡± Hearing the Tri-Eyed Emperor say he did not recognize the Ghost Practitioner who had broken through the 37th Layered Heaven, Emperor Wu heaved a sigh of relief, but quickly asked again.

    ¡°This Ghost Practitioner actually managed to evade our sight, especially the watchful eyes of the Tri-Eyed Emperor to break through the 37th Layered Heaven, he must not be simple¡­¡± Emperor Proud¡¯s eyes flickered with light as he slowly spoke.

    He could grow from a minor Acquired Ghost Practitioner to his current realm not only by talent but also by various aspects of his character, as the saying goes, ¡®Character determines destiny,¡¯ and it is indeed so.

    One must fight for everything, without fighting nothing is gained, the more one fights the stronger one becomes, and the stronger one is, the more they can obtain. This is his cultivation insight.

    The 37th Layered Heaven has been broken through, this is an opportunity, an opportunity for the Ghost Practitioner who broke through the 37th Layered Heaven, and also for them. In this matter, the attitude of the Tri-Eyed Emperor is very important.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor frowned slightly.

    This could be an opportunity, of which he was naturally aware, however, he did not quite approve of this approach. If the Ghost Practitioner who broke through the 37th Layered Heaven were to be slain by them immediately after the breakthrough,

    who among the Ghost Practitioners would dare to lightly attempt to break through a New Layered Heaven afterward?

    Could it be those of them who had broken through the New Layered Heavens before, the former Lords of the High-Level Layered Heavens?

    However, those former Lords who came later had little hope of success, and among the stronger former Lords, how many had the courage to attempt to break through a New Layered Heaven?

    In the long run, this was very detrimental to the development of the Netherworld!

    It was not that his heart was broad and compassionate¡­

    He too wished to become stronger! To grow stronger quickly!

    But, such acts of killing the goose that lays the golden eggs did not align with his path of cultivation!

    Moreover, he had a sense of impending crisis¡­

    Ghost Practitioners and Spirits were inherently in opposition!

    The overall strength of the Netherworld lagged behind the grand world of the Spirits!

    He had once seen a being from the Divine Realm of the Spirit¡¯s grand world take action¡­ truly powerful!

    If such a powerful entity were to enter the Netherworld, even if their power was suppressed, could they withstand it? He was not sure!

    Thus, for the sake of this sense of crisis, he too needed to become stronger quickly!

    Naturally, he did not approve of such behavior that hindered the development of the Netherworld!

 Chapter 1110 03-25 - 1110 931 Breakthrough

    ?Chapter 1110: Chapter 931 Breakthrough! Chapter 1110: Chapter 931 Breakthrough! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, the commotion in the sky suddenly intensified.

    A seismic change shook the very earth, rapidly spreading to all corners, throughout the entire Netherworld.

    What had been suppressed was now suddenly unleashed.

    ¡°A new realm has been born¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud all looked up towards the distance, exclaiming in shock.

    The power of the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven began to officially spread¡­

    All over the Netherworld, violent tremors were felt.

    This was the force of the New Layered Heaven merging with the entire Netherworld.

    The thirty-seventh Layered Heaven marked the beginning of a new microcosm, and its emergence caused a great commotion.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    ¡°Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!¡±

    Sudden rifts in space appeared, and from them, or from various places in the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven, powerful presences burst forth.

    These were powerful Ghost Practitioners who had sensed the disturbances and had come to investigate the situation.

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud!¡± Upon their arrival, these powerful beings quickly noticed the presence of the three great powers and, surprised, they promptly paid their respects with great courtesy and politeness.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud nodded slightly in response. Those who arrived at this time were the top echelon of the Netherworld, at the very least of the Saint King Realm. Ordinary Ghost Practitioners wouldn¡¯t dare to come, and such a gathering of top talents warranted their acknowledgment.

    The thirty-sixth, thirty-fifth, and thirty-fourth Layered Heavens were the most favorable environments in the Netherworld and were controlled by the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud, respectively. Normally, Ghost Practitioner elites couldn¡¯t come here without permission.

    This place was the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven, and to reach it, one usually had to pass through the thirty-fifth and thirty-fourth Layered Heavens.

    Seeing that the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud did not pursue the matter, some Ghost Practitioners breathed a sigh of relief.

    Quickly, they turned their eyes toward the source of the disturbance. Their rapid response was greatly attributed to their powerful senses within the Netherworld. Many were the pioneers of various Layered Heavens, and the rest had experienced the emergence of new Layered Heavens. They vaguely sensed that this commotion was due to the birth of a New Layered Heaven.

    The birth of a New Layered Heaven heralded various opportunities. Not to mention the colossal cosmic energy that descended, just the Origin Force contained within was an opportunity in itself. They might not be able to absorb and refine the Origin Force, but the energy was incredibly pure and easy to assimilate. Just a bit of refinement could equal centuries of their traditional cultivation.

    Perhaps, with the opening of the New Layered Heaven, if something were to occur, such as a battle¡­ they might be able to gain some benefits from it?

    It was with this thought in mind that they rushed over to the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven.

    Some opportunities, if missed, were gone forever.

    ¡°The thirty-seventh Layered Heaven has been breached. Who could have broken through? It seems impossible to see clearly over there¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners had faces filled with changing expressions as they discussed among themselves.

    ¡°Could it be him? No¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­¡± Among them, a Ghost Practitioner lifted his head towards the sky, his face a picture of shock as he spoke.

    It was too coincidental; he had just encountered the other party in a lower Layered Heaven. The other¡¯s goal was to ascend to the High Level Layered Heaven, and then, after entering, this commotion began?

    But how could it be possible?

    The other party was clearly a Spirit by now! The power of a Spirit was completely at odds with the Netherworld; how could they possibly break open a New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld? Moreover, the other party had only been in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld for a short time. How could they have breached the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven so quickly?

    No! It¡¯s impossible!

    This Ghost Practitioner was none other than Frubor, the lord of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven, whom Lin Yun had previously encountered!

    ¡°`

    He entertained the suspicion that it was Lin Yun who had broken through the new layer of the Netherworld, after all, the Blood Emperor¡¯s feat of successively breaking through eight layers of the Netherworld was no idle boast. The reincarnation of the Blood Emperor had just appeared again, and as soon as he entered the high levels of the Netherworld, the thirty-seventh layer was shattered, inevitably leading him to this conjecture.

    ¡°Frubor, who do you think it is?¡± At that moment, an average-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner turned his head to look at Frubor and asked in a low voice.

    Upon hearing this average-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner¡¯s inquiry, the other formidable Ghost Practitioners also turned their heads to look over.

    If they could know in advance who the Ghost Practitioner that broke the thirty-seventh layer was, analyze it earlier, or make arrangements, it might benefit their subsequent actions.

    They had already guessed a few candidates, but quickly, each of these candidates was eliminated by them one by one.

    Frubor¡¯s strength and status in the Netherworld were not low, and the guesses of a Ghost Practitioner by Frubor should not be taken lightly. Perhaps, it might indeed be the one who broke through the thirty-seventh layer?

    ¡°No, I must have guessed wrong; he¡¯s not likely to be¡­¡± Frubor hastily shook his head, saying.

    The reincarnation of the Blood Emperor as a Spirit was momentous news, and he dared not leak it lightly. Should the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self come to know of it and seek trouble with him, he would really be in a big problem.

    ¡°Whether possible or not, there¡¯s no harm in speaking up!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, could it be that you know who shattered the thirty-seventh layer and are reluctant to tell us?¡±

    ¡°Speak up, and we will be able to discern for ourselves!¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses said, frowning.

    However, Frubor just shook his head and no longer uttered a word.

    He was the lord of the twenty-seventh layer of the Netherworld, exceptionally strong in his own right, and since he kept silent, some other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses did not pressure him further.

    Moreover, it was plausible that Frubor had merely made a casual remark and did not truly know who the Ghost Practitioner that broke the thirty-seventh layer was. Perhaps he had momentarily thought of a candidate but quickly discarded the idea for various reasons, fearing loss of face, and thus did not speak out.

    This kind of situation also occurred from time to time among the many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses present.

    Thus, before long, the gazes of many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses shifted away from Frubor.

    The attention of more Ghost Practitioner powerhouses was focused on the source where the new layer had opened.

    With the thirty-seventh layer now fully open, the chaos of time and space there grew weaker and weaker, and it would not be long before the identity of the Ghost Practitioner within would be revealed. Even if the person continued to hide, they could go there in person.

    They only needed to wait until the chaos of time and space reduced to a level they could endure.

    ¡­

    In the thirty-seventh layer of the Netherworld, at the place of the time chaos, a figure was seated cross-legged in meditation, as vast amounts of energy from heaven and earth continued to pour into his body.

    ¡°Indeed, I can break through the new layer of the Netherworld and absorb and refining the Origin Force of the Netherworld! To break the new layer, three points are particularly important: strength, age, and realm! It was correct to hold back my realm and not break through to the peak of the Saint Lord Realm, but now, I can make the breakthrough!¡± the figure muttered in a soft voice, his eyes closed.

    Before his voice could carry far, it was erased by the Domain Power radiating around him.

    If Frubor were here, he would definitely recognize that this figure was none other than the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated self, Lin Yun.

    Indeed, this time Lin Yun had entered the Netherworld specifically to break the new layer.

    He had contemplated many ways to swiftly enhance his strength in a short period, and this one seemed the most reliable.

    The discrepancy in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the world of living beings was significant, which meant he could train for a much longer span in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With just a thought, Lin Yun¡¯s aura burst forth explosively, the power within his body rapidly transforming, signifying his breakthrough from the higher Saint Lord Realm to the peak of the Saint Lord Realm!

    ¡°`

    S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1111 03-25 - 1111 932 The 38th Heaven Breaks

    ?Chapter 1111: Chapter 932: The 38th Heaven Breaks! Chapter 1111: Chapter 932: The 38th Heaven Breaks! ¡°What is this aura?¡±

    ¡°Is this the aura of a breakthrough? From the upper level of the Saint Lord Realm to the peak of the Saint Lord Realm? I¡¯m not sensing this wrong, am I?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Could it be that the chaos of time and space has messed up our perception? Instead of breaking through from the upper level Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint Lord Realm, is it from the upper level Saint King Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    Below, many top Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld who witnessed this scene exclaimed in surprise.

    They had all sensed Lin Yun¡¯s aura of breakthrough. They too knew that it should belong to a Cultivator breaking through the barriers of the 37th Layered Heaven and transcending their current realm.

    Breaking through the 37th Layered Heaven and receiving the massive benefits from the grand cosmic laws is quite normal, as many powerful entities among them had personally experienced it.

    However, is a breakthrough from the upper level of the Saint Lord Realm to the peak of the Saint Lord Realm not too preposterous?

    If it were the earlier layers of the Netherworld, that would still make some sense. Back when the Netherworld had just begun, whether Innate or Acquired Ghost Practitioners, none had much strength, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for one in the Saint Lord Realm to break through into the new layers of the Netherworld.

    But this is the 37th Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    Not to mention the distant ones, even the recent few layers of the Netherworld, weren¡¯t they all broken through by the Netherworld¡¯s top Ghost Practitioners? They are either in the upper level Saint King Realm, the Peak Saint King Realm, or at the very least the middle level or lower level Saint King Realm!

    This¡­upper level Saint Lord Realm¡­breaking through the 37th Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?

    ¡°It must be wrong, it¡¯s definitely the chaos of time and space causing our senses to mislead us!¡±

    ¡°The power of an upper level Saint Lord is definitely not enough to break through the 37th Layered Heaven, no matter how talented. Normally, even just breaking through the barrier of the 37th Layered Heaven is difficult, let alone for the first time¡­¡±

    One after another, the strong Ghost Practitioners shook their heads.

    A few powerful Ghost Practitioners like Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud frowned slightly, vaguely sensing something from this breakthrough aura, but were not quite sure. Or perhaps, they felt it unlikely for such a thing to happen in the Netherworld, to be involved in this event, hence their uncertainty.

    ¡°The aura of a breakthrough from the upper level Saint Lord Realm to the peak¡­ Could it really be him? But how is that possible¡­ how can it be¡­¡± Among the group of Ghost Practitioners, one looked utterly shocked and incredulous.

    This Ghost Practitioner was none other than Frubor from before.

    At the upper level Saint Lord Realm, the reincarnated Blood Emperor he had previously encountered was at just this level. However, his strength was not just that of a typical upper level Saint Lord, but comparable to the power of a Peak Saint King!

    Such power would naturally have no problem breaking through the barrier of the 37th Layered Heaven. As for breaking through for the first time¡­ The person in question is a Spirit! How could a Spirit possibly break through into the new layers of the Netherworld?

    But then, is there really any rule that says Spirits can¡¯t break through into the new layers of the Netherworld?

    ¡°If Spirits from the greater world hold much more power than the Netherworld, then powerful Spirits would have already entered the Netherworld and broken through into its new layers long ago¡­¡± Frubor shook his head, thinking to himself.

    ¡°Frubor, do you know who that Ghost Practitioner is?¡±

    ¡°Frubor, do you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is it? Frubor!¡±

    At that moment, several Ghost Practitioners heard Frubor¡¯s words, quickly turned around to look at him, and repeatedly asked.

    Other Ghost Practitioners who sensed this scene also looked over in succession.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Frubor¡¯s face subtly changed.

    He had been so shocked earlier that he had blurted out without thinking, and now he had caught the attention of the other Ghost Practitioners. Even peak entities like the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud were looking at him, causing him great nervousness.

    What to do? What to do? With such top-tier entities watching him, should he speak, or not?

    Yet, if the Cultivator who had broken through the 37th Layered Heaven really was the reincarnated entity of the Blood Emperor, and he revealed his identity here, there was a good chance that the Blood Emperor would hear of it and cause trouble for him later.

    At this moment, Frubor felt a sense of regret wash over him; if only he had known, why would he have carelessly spoken such words? If only he had not come to the 36th Layered Heaven!

    ¡°Frubor, who is this talented Ghost Practitioner, really? Could it be they are truly only at the upper level Saint Lord Realm?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor himself asked.

    To possess enough strength to break through the 37th Layered Heaven while only at the upper level Saint Lord Realm¡­ this was no longer the mark of an ordinary prodigy. If it were true, the Netherworld would see the rise of an extraordinary Ghost Practitioner.

    This could very well affect the existing balance of power within the Netherworld.

    The matter was extremely important.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor himself inquiring, Frubor looked distressed, uncertain about what to say.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, one of the mightiest among the Nine Emperors, immeasurably stronger than him. If he didn¡¯t reveal something now, he might truly offend the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    If he did offend such a paramount being, he couldn¡¯t fathom the consequences.

    Emperor Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he remained silent. His mind flashed with a thought of a Cultivator at the upper level Saint Lord Realm with immense strength, but he quickly dismissed that particular individual from his calculations.

 Chapter 1112 03-25 - 1112 932

    ?Chapter 1112: 932 Chapter 1112: 932 ¡°`

    The being he was thinking of in his mind, was the very same Spirit Cultivator he and Black Face had just been chasing, that Spirit Cultivator was indeed of the Saint Lord Realm, yet had the power to swiftly slay a mid-level Saint King. It wasn¡¯t surprising at all that the other party had the power to break through the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven.

    However, he quickly thought of the other party¡¯s identity as a Spirit and dismissed the idea.

    Spirit beings, due to their inherently extreme yang power and harmony with the various laws of the Spirit world, naturally repelled the laws of the Netherworld and certainly couldn¡¯t qualify to break through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    Just like when they entered the Spirit universe through certain passages, no matter how strong one might be, it was absolutely impossible for them to break through the New Layered Heavens of those Spirit universes.

    The Spirit Cultivator in his mind was, of course, Lin Yun.

    Unfortunately, he did not know that Lin Yun¡¯s previous life was that of the Blood Emperor from the Netherworld, the legendary Ghost Practitioner who broke through eight layers of New Layered Heaven; if he had known, perhaps he would have thought differently.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as Frubor was about to speak, another powerful surge came from above the gathering of Ghost Practitioners.

    Subsequently, a fearsome aura rushed down towards the Ghost Practitioners, and the environment around them violently ascended another level.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    The entire Netherworld began to shake violently once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners were greatly alarmed and looked up one after the other, once again gazing towards the place above where the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven had been breached.

    ¡°Another New Layered Heaven¡¯s aura has been broken through, this aura seems different from the previous one; could it be that some anomaly has occurred with the breaking of the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is it still¡­ the thirty-seventh Layer being broken through?¡±

    Several Ghost Practitioners¡¯ faces shifted unpredictably as they exclaimed in surprise.

    They sensed something but dared not confirm it.

    ¡°No! This isn¡¯t the fluctuation of the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven! The thirty-eighth New Layered Heaven has been breached! That Ghost Practitioner has actually broken through the thirty-eighth New Layered Heaven!¡±

    ¡°This is the vibration of a higher New Layered Heaven being breached¡­ The thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven has already been completely broken through, it shouldn¡¯t produce such fluctuation anymore; this must be the thirty-eighth New Layered Heaven being breached!¡±

    Soon, several top Ghost Practitioner powerhouses came to their senses and acknowledged the shock.

    All of these Ghost Practitioners had broken through New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld before, so they deeply understood the vibrations when a New Layered Heaven was broken. Moreover, having absorbed the Origin Force of the Netherworld, they were particularly sensitive to changes in the Netherworld, so at this moment, they all felt that the thirty-eighth New Layered Heaven had also been breached!

    ¡°Having consecutively broken through the thirty-seventh and thirty-eighth New Layered Heavens, who exactly is this Ghost Practitioner?¡± A Ghost Practitioner powerhouse exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°Compared to the continuous breaches of the New Layered Heavens before, the Netherworld hasn¡¯t seen a New Layered Heaven broken for a long while; truly, it¡¯s a case of silence followed by a thunderous impact!¡± a Ghost Practitioner powerhouse gasped in astonishment.

    ¡°The¡­ the thirty-eighth New Layered Heaven has also been breached¡­¡± Frubor opened his mouth wide, stammering.

    Just moments ago, he had confirmed that the Cultivator who broke through the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven was indeed the current incarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    Now, the breaking of the thirty-seventh and the thirty-eighth New Layered Heavens were carried out by the same Ghost Practitioner, no¡­ by the same Cultivator; doubtless, it was also the work of the current incarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    Truly befitting the style of the Blood Emperor; back then, breaking through eight New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld in succession.

    Now, having reemerged, once again breaking through the thirty-seventh and thirty-eighth New Layered Heavens.

    ¡°Is the Netherworld about to usher in another magnificent era?¡± Frubor felt mixed emotions.

    In fact, every time a New Layered Heaven is opened, it marks the start of a new era, yet it doesn¡¯t constitute a major era; like during the Blood Emperor period, within a short time, breaking through eight layers of New Layered Heavens, causing the environment of the Netherworld to soar like a rocket¡ªthat was truly a grand era.

    ¡°`

    Later, after the Blood Emperor vanished, a successive series of Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld achieved breakthroughs in numerous layers of New Layered Heaven within a relatively short span of time, and this was greatly related to that grand era.

    With each new layer of New Layered Heaven opened, the great laws of heaven and earth would bestow some mysterious energy into the environment of the Netherworld at that time, essentially evolving the Netherworld once more.

    All the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, without exception, could be considered to have undergone a baptism.

    Whether it be their talent or their comprehension and so on, all would be enhanced.

    In a brief period of time, the Blood Emperor broke through eight layers of New Layered Heaven, leading to a baptism of talent and comprehension for the majority of Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld. Coupled with a dramatically improved environment, a time of burgeoning geniuses and flourishing diversity ensued.

    One after another, peerless talents among the Ghost Practitioners rose, layer upon layer of New Layered Heaven was opened anew, and the overall strength of the Netherworld increased at an extraordinary pace.

    Strictly speaking, these Ghost Practitioners actually owed a debt of gratitude to the Blood Emperor; without the grand era initiated by the Blood Emperor, speaking strictly of other Ghost Practitioners, he himself might not have broken through a single layer of New Layered Heaven.

    Frubor thought to himself secretly.

    Originally, the Blood Emperor had broken through from the nineteenth layer to the twenty-sixth layer of New Layered Heaven, whereas he had broken through the twenty-seventh. He could say he was the first to break through a new layer following the successive breakthroughs made by the Blood Emperor.

    At that time, he was peerless in the limelight, and back then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud had not yet risen. He was also a famous top-tier existence in the Netherworld, and naturally, he had a deep understanding of why he was able to possess the strength to break through a new layer of New Layered Heaven.

    Without the grand era initiated by the Blood Emperor, there would not have been a later him.

    ¡°Now, the Blood Emperor has reappeared, once again initiating a grand era¡­¡± Frubor couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart and had no choice but to admire.

    It must be said that there are some enchanting beings in this world; they have already surpassed the realm of geniuses. Compared to ordinary Cultivators and talented individuals, they are like the difference between the sun and the stars¡ªwith the sun¡¯s appearance, the stars fade and disappear without a trace.

    ¡°Frubor, just who is this Ghost Practitioner after all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Frubor, who exactly is this Ghost Practitioner? Please tell us, let us also admire them!¡±

    At this moment, some Ghost Practitioners turned again, looking towards Frubor and asking incessantly.

    However, this time, their attitude lacked that pressing and aggressive momentum.

    If it were just about breaking through the thirty-seventh layer, some peak Ghost Practitioners might still dare to covet the opponent¡¯s abilities.

    To consecutively break through the thirty-seventh and thirty-eighth layers was an extremely heaven-defying act. A Ghost Practitioner of such caliber, even if not possessing the ultimate power, would be almost there and, given some time, would inevitably become a dominant force in the Netherworld.

    As for the presence they just sensed of someone advancing from the upper Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint Lord Realm, they did not believe it. Just as some powerful Ghost Practitioners had said, even breaking through the barrier of the thirty-seventh Heaven normally requires tremendous strength, and generally, Ghost Practitioners of the upper Saint Lord Realm definitely cannot do it, let alone breaking through the thirty-seventh layer for the first time.

    And now, with the consecutive breakthrough of the thirty-eighth Heaven, even if the opponent displayed the aura of the upper Saint Lord Realm, there must be some hidden factors involved, such as powerful methods to conceal their realm, in reality, they are not just an upper or Peak Saint Lord.

    They absolutely did not believe that a Ghost Practitioner of the upper Saint Lord Realm possessed the strength to consecutively break through both the thirty-seventh and thirty-eighth layers, even if they had just advanced to the Peak Saint Lord Realm.

    Looking at the circumstances, Frubor likely knew the other¡¯s identity and seemed to have the intention to conceal it. Would Frubor act in such a manner if their relationship were ordinary?

    Thus, they could no longer afford to treat Frubor poorly.

    This kind of heaven-defying Ghost Practitioner would be difficult to stop from rising; many powerful Ghost Practitioners present were already thinking about how to ingratiate themselves later. Therefore, with Frubor, who apparently had a good relationship with this individual, they naturally could not afford to offend him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing the change in attitude of these powerful Ghost Practitioners, Frubor was also taken aback.

    Subsequently, his heart was filled with wry amusement.

    He was well aware of the reason for the shift in attitude among these powerful Ghost Practitioners.

    But had he been close to that person?

    He simply dared not reveal the identity of that person, good or not.

 Chapter 1113 03-25 - 1113 933 Breaking Through the 39th

    ?Chapter 1113: Chapter 933: Breaking Through the 39th Heaven Layer, Another Breakthrough! Chapter 1113: Chapter 933: Breaking Through the 39th Heaven Layer, Another Breakthrough! Originally, as the temporal turbulence and spatial turbulence around Lin Yun began to disperse, his figure was about to be revealed. However, as he broke through the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven once more, the intensity of the temporal and spatial turbulence increased again, shrouding his figure once more.

    With the temporal and spatial turbulence as a barrier, Lin Yun was not worried about those Ghost Practitioners below coming to trouble him.

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and focused wholeheartedly on his cultivation.

    As he opened up the thirty-eighth level of the Netherworld, his aura surged once again.

    ¡°For Ghost Practitioners and spirits, each is a major supplement to the other. To put it simply, it¡¯s the effect of yin and yang combining and generating each other. My body, being that of a spirit, means the force I cultivate is yang in nature. However, when I broke through the thirty-seventh and thirty-eighth levels of the Netherworld, whether it¡¯s the Origin Force that descends from the great heavenly principles or various other energies, they are all yin in nature, which also makes them a great supplement to me¡­ In fact, these supplements directly nourish the origin¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself with his eyes closed.

    The effects of this session of cultivation surpassed his imagination, but still, it felt expected.

    Normally, when a cultivator breaks through a new Layered Heaven, the immediate improvement in strength isn¡¯t particularly significant; the main benefit is the powerful potential that unfolds later on. His original plan was to use the rapid flow of time in the higher levels of the Netherworld to cultivate for a while and fully enhance his strength.

    Now it seemed that the mere state of breaking through the new Layered Heaven was enough for a great advance, with the blessings of heaven and earth.

    This was good news! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun¡¯s power was increasing at an insane rate.

    For cultivators of the same level, every tiny bit of power increase was incredibly difficult, requiring a lengthy accumulation over time. Yet, the surge in Lin Yun¡¯s power was as if it cost nothing, exploding every second, vastly surpassing the normal cultivation results of cultivators at the same level after hundreds or thousands of years.

    One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    One day later, Lin Yun¡¯s aura once again reached a limit.

    ¡°I have now reached the peak of the Saint Lord Realm¡­ To break through again would require an opportunity¡­ The effect of breaking the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven has already been experienced, now it¡¯s weakened too much to serve as an opportunity¡­¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    Whoosh!

    While speaking, Lin Yun flipped his hand and took out a black Crystal, which emitted a terrifying aura.

    This black Crystal was the spoils of war from when he eradicated the White Emperor, the Crystal Core of a Ghost Practitioner. He hadn¡¯t used it at the time, but now it was just the right catalyst for his breakthrough.

    ¡°Boom! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    As Lin Yun refined the Crystal Core of the White Emperor¡¯s Ghost Practitioner, his aura soared once more. Although he was extremely strong, he was still just at the peak of the Saint Lord Realm. The Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core from a Saint King Level being was of a much higher grade than what a peak Saint Lord could typically handle.

    Of course, the catalytic effect was also extremely powerful.

    Just after about ten minutes, Lin Yun¡¯s aura encountered another major breakthrough, and the aura of the Saint King Realm emerged in him.

    Finally, after the lifetimes of the Blood Emperor and Lingtian, in this life, he had stepped into the Saint King Realm once more.

    Moreover, the accumulation and foundation of this Saint King Realm far exceeded his previous two lifetimes as a Saint King. The true strength¡­ was unimaginable, only after trying would he truly know.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    After Lin Yun broke through to the Saint King Realm, he rapidly absorbed and refined the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core to depletion. Although the energy contained within a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core was vast for a typical peak Saint Lord, ultimately, Lin Yun was no ordinary peak Saint Lord.

    A single Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner Crystal Core had exhausted its energy after helping him step into the Saint King Realm.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked upwards, his eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Being at the Saint King Realm, I should be able to break the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven, right?¡± Lin Yun said softly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The next moment, the Blood Prison Sword once again appeared in his hand, humming vigorously.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A slash of blood-red light tore through the sky, and a crack in space suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Massive forces of heaven and earth poured out from the spatial crack, rolling towards him.

    With one move, he broke through the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven!

    Lin Yun had a habit whenever he broke through a new Layered Heaven: he would do so in one move¡­ at most, two or three!

    Some slower cultivators may need several days or even months to break through a new Layered Heaven!

    As the True Martial Saint Lord once said, when Little Ear reincarnated in their spirit universe, one of the times he broke through a new Layered Heaven alone, it took him an entire month of relentless strikes before he could break it open!

    In fact, if there could be another significant improvement in strength, there was no need for this!

    The main reason new Layered Heavens are difficult to break is their strong repair ability. If one strike cannot shatter it, it will rapidly heal, making the last bit the hardest to break as you attack further!

    In fact, you just need your attack to be a bit stronger, and that¡¯s all!

    However, for normal cultivators, how difficult it is to gain that extra bit of strength?

    Especially when they¡¯ve reached the limit of their power, a cultivator might not be able to enhance that bit of strength in their entire lifetime!

    If a cultivator could break through a new Layered Heaven in a few days or a month, why would they wait for a lengthy period of cultivation if they could achieve the same with just a move or a few moves?

 Chapter 1114 03-25 - 1114 933 Breaking through the 39th

    ?Chapter 1114: Chapter 933: Breaking through the 39th Heaven, Another Breakthrough!_2 Chapter 1114: Chapter 933: Breaking through the 39th Heaven, Another Breakthrough!_2 What if, while they were preoccupied with increasing their strength, other cultivators broke through to the New Layered Heaven before them? They would have nowhere to cry. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, ¡°Pluck the flower when it blossoms; do not wait until there are no flowers left to pick the branches,¡± this principle works everywhere!

    However, this situation did not apply to Lin Yun!

    A single move to break through, clean and efficient!

    Spending so much time to break through to a New Layered Heaven was not as good as spending that time cultivating. Such a long time would be enough to enhance his power to the extent that he could break through the New Layered Heaven in one move!

    Perhaps, in the later stages, Lin Yun would also spend a great deal of time breaking through a layer of the New Layered Heaven, but not now!

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A loud bang, a powerful surge of spatial fragmentation once again occurred, and a tremendous, boundless force of heaven and earth once again flowed into the Netherworld, stunning many Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven broken?¡±

    ¡°So quickly, another New Layered Heaven has been breached?¡±

    ¡°Breaking through three New Layered Heavens in succession, just who is this Ghost Practitioner?¡±

    ¡°When did such an unprecedented genius emerge in our Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°In terms of talent, he might even surpass the Blood Emperor from back then!¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners were shocked, all taking a sharp intake of breath in astonishment.

    Even the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud, the top powerhouses of the Netherworld, also took in a deep breath, utterly astonished.

    Especially Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud.

    If they had any ill thoughts about the Ghost Practitioner who had broken through the New Layered Heavens before, then at this moment, all their ill thoughts had vanished.

    Breaking through three New Layered Heavens in just a day or two, such power was truly defying the heavens and was absolutely not something ordinary monstrous Ghost Practitioners could possess. The opponent¡¯s power and talent were unimaginable.

    If they dared harbor any ill thoughts again, and if by chance the other party noticed and set their sights on them, they would be in trouble.

    Yes, they were afraid!

    They feared this Ghost Practitioner who had consecutively broken through three New Layered Heavens!

    The strong, everyone fears them!

    Those who don¡¯t fear are simply because their opponent is not strong enough!

    Now, the opponent¡¯s level of strength had far exceeded their imagination!

    ¡°How powerful is the opponent, could he have transcended the Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    ¡°Transcended the Peak Saint King Realm? That would be the legendary Divine Realm! Most Ghost Practitioners don¡¯t know, but we do. The Netherworld is just through breaking more than thirty Layered Heavens, and the various laws of nature prevent the emergence of power beyond the Peak Saint King¡­ ¡±

    ¡°That was before. Now, the Netherworld has been broken up to the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven!¡±

    ¡°If we analyze it by the rules of the Spirit World Universes, even the universe with forty-five Layered Heavens hasn¡¯t produced a being who transcends the Peak Saint King Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°The universes of ordinary spirits in the Spirit World are after all just ordinary spaces. How could they be compared with the Netherworld? The Netherworld can be mentioned in the same breath as the great worlds of spirits! Ordinary spirit universes, let alone those with forty-five Layered Heavens, even those with fifty-four Layered Heavens, how many have produced Peak Saint King powerhouses? Yet, our Netherworld just at the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven breaking through, has already seen many Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioners emerge, so how can the two be compared?¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners speculated about the strength of the one who broke through three New Layered Heavens, with all kinds of conjectures.

    ¡°The Peak Saint King Realm? The legendary Divine Realm?¡±

    Frubor smiled bitterly in his heart upon hearing the many Ghost Practitioners¡¯ discussions.

    Clearly, the aura of a breakthrough from the Peak Saint Lord Realm to the Saint King Realm had just come from there, but these Ghost Practitioners turned a blind eye.

    Indeed, who would believe that an upper Saint Lord, a Peak Saint Lord, or even a lower Saint King Realm cultivator could consecutively break through three layers of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heavens, especially the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth High Level Layered Heavens?

    Not to mention these Ghost Practitioners¡­

    Just himself!

    Had he not encountered the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor early on and known of the other¡¯s strength and identity, he might not have believed it either!

    ¡°To break through a New Layered Heaven, the main focus is on three aspects: realm, age, and true strength¡­ the lower the realm, the younger the age, the less the requirement for true strength¡­ However, to consecutively break through the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens, how much lower could the requirement for true strength be? Therefore, the analysis by these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses isn¡¯t wrong¡­ because who could imagine that a cultivation at the level of an upper Saint Lord could possess power comparable to a Peak Saint King?¡± Frubor shook his head inwardly.

    At this moment, he seemed to understand why the Blood Emperor had reincarnated.

    Back then, if one considered time flow rate, the Blood Emperor¡¯s age was at least tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of years old.

    After reincarnating, the Blood Emperor¡¯s age might be recalculated.

    How could any genius, no matter how monstrous, compare to the Blood Emperor after reincarnation?

    To achieve such terrifying power at only about a hundred years old!

    Especially¡­ at such a low realm¡­

    ¡°The Blood Emperor truly lives up to his name¡­ Although this method is good, it requires reincarnation¡­ How many cultivators could do it? Who would dare?¡± Frubor sighed in his heart.

    Would he dare to do it? Probably not!

    Although his strength was not the top in the Netherworld, he was still the lord of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven, a well-known and named being in the entire Netherworld!

    Now that the Blood Emperor had consecutively broken through three New Layered Heavens, following the previous pattern, his entire body would receive thrice the baptism of the profound mysteries, with a boundless future. He might even have the hope to break through a new Layered Heaven again!

 Chapter 1115 03-25 - 1115 933 Breaking through the 39th

    ?Chapter 1115: Chapter 933: Breaking through the 39th Heavenly Layer, Another Breakthrough!_3 Chapter 1115: Chapter 933: Breaking through the 39th Heavenly Layer, Another Breakthrough!_3 ¡°`

    With such a bright future ahead, how could he bear to give up these reincarnated lives?

    After reincarnation, he feared he might forever drown in the cycle of rebirth, never to return; at that time, he would truly have no tears left to shed!

    ¡­

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After breaking through the thirty-ninth New Layered Heaven, Lin Yun¡¯s aura surged once more!

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­ Three hours¡­

    Several hours later, Lin Yun had not only completely stabilized the Saint King Realm but also advanced a great distance at this level.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    At that moment, the spatial and temporal fluctuations around Lin Yun also began to decline rapidly.

    Initially, he broke through the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven, the beginning of a smaller entirety. The Netherworld is different from the universes of ordinary spirits; a smaller entirety represents a new rate of time flow. Moreover, the Netherworld is comparable to the great worlds of spirits.

    Therefore, the strength of the chaotic time flow was intense, making it difficult for cultivators from the outside world to see Lin Yun¡¯s form or even to sense his aura clearly.

    Latter, as this power weakened, Lin Yun successively broke through the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth New Layered Heavens, causing the aftereffects to expand again and persist for a longer time.

    But as time passed, even the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven began to stabilize, and some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses could even forcibly enter the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven. The aftereffects also began to diminish rapidly.

    Lin Yun¡¯s figure gradually unveiled itself before the eyes of many Ghost Practitioners.

    In fact, this was also the reason why Lin Yun made no move; his current strength had reached a level where he no longer feared these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses. Why then should he continue to hide?

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Is this a spirit?¡±

    ¡°A Saint King Level spirit?¡±

    ¡°The one who broke through the three layers of our Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven is just a mere Saint King Level spirit?¡±

    ¡°Using only about a hundred years of age to possess such formidable strength? No wonder he could break through three layers of New Layered Heaven¡­ But, for such an insignificant spirit to dare break through our Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, is he trying to plunder our Netherworld¡¯s resources? He is courting death!¡±

    As more Ghost Practitioner powerhouses saw Lin Yun¡¯s figure, they began to show disbelief. Among them, some even became enraged and shouted loudly.

    It was as if, had Lin Yun not broken through the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth New Layered Heavens, they might have been the Ghost Practitioners to do so.

    It was as if resources that belonged to them had been captured by another Cultivator.

    Seeing that Lin Yun was only at the realm of a lower Saint King, they felt their previously scared courage returning, swelling immensely in an instant.

    A lower Saint King Level spirit?

    In the eyes of these powerful Saint King Ghost Practitioners, that meant nothing at all!

    Not to mention, spirits in the Netherworld face great suppression of their strength; it¡¯s not even certain if a lower Saint King Realm spirit can possess the power of a Peak Saint Lord in the Netherworld!

    How dare such an insignificant spirit come to the Netherworld to seek sustenance?

    Fittingly, since the adversary had broken through three layers of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, if they were to annihilate him now, a large portion of the Origin Force he had just acquired from the Netherworld would fall into their hands!

    In essence, he was making a bridal gown for them!

    This indeed represented a tremendous opportunity!

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Spirits dare to enter the Netherworld, kill!¡±

    One by one, the Ghost Practitioners, not even caring about the aftermath of some temporal turbulences and spatial vortexes, rushed towards Lin Yun swiftly.

    Such a tremendous opportunity, if they were late, it might be gone!

    In comparison, what were these minor temporal turbulences and spatial vortexes? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth layers of heaven had been opened, and if they could obtain the Origin Force from his body, perhaps, they could become rulers of the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth layers of heaven.

    By then, if they killed him and entered these three new layers of heaven, even Ghost Practitioners stronger than them might not necessarily be able to catch up to them!

    These rushing Ghost Practitioners were extremely excited!

    A great fortune was right before their eyes!

    Taking advantage of the temporal turbulences and spatial vortexes that still deterred many Ghost Practitioners from charging in, they hastened to seize the initiative!

    ¡°These Ghost Practitioners¡­ are really seeking death¡­¡±

    Seeing these Ghost Practitioners charging in, Frubor opened his mouth to say something, but ultimately said nothing. In the end, he shook his head in his heart, flashing a hint of pity, and thought to himself.

    He certainly wouldn¡¯t rush in.

    Other Ghost Practitioners weren¡¯t aware of how terrifying Lin Yun was, but he knew all too well.

    Merely at the Saint Lord Realm, he already possessed strength comparable to a Peak Saint King, and just two days ago, he almost extinguished him, a middle-ranked Saint King and the ruler of the twenty-seventh layer of heaven!

    Now that the other had broken through to the Saint King Realm, how terrifying must his strength be?

    Presumably, at the very least, he had the strength of an Invincible Saint King!

    An Invincible Saint King slaughtering ordinary Saint Kings was like killing chickens and butchering dogs!

    Add to that, with the identities of the ruler of the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth layers of heaven, even top-level Ghost Practitioners among the Peak Saint Kings like the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud might not fare well against him!

    These ordinary Saint Kings going up there was simply seeking death!

    Look at the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­ Emperor Wu¡­ Emperor Proud¡­

    These Ghost Practitioners deservedly were the last rulers of the final three layers of heaven in the Netherworld and ranked high among the Nine Emperors; there was a reason they could grow to such status!

    They did not rush to make a move!

    Frubor glanced at the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud out of the corner of his eye and thought to himself.

    Perhaps, these three powerful beings didn¡¯t rush to act, also intending to let those ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners charge in to test the waters!

    Furthermore, even if some Ghost Practitioner did manage to kill that lower-ranked Saint King level spirit, so what? They were unclear about the spirit¡¯s background, but they knew very well about the other Ghost Practitioners present!

    If some Ghost Practitioner killed that lower-ranked Saint King level spirit, then they could simply act next and kill the perpetrator. Thus, all the opportunities would fall back into their hands, and it was even safer. Why not do so?

    However, no matter what, it was a very wise choice for these three Ghost Practitioner powerhouses not to act!

    Frubor thought to himself.

    The opponent was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, who once broke through eight new layers of heaven; now he had appeared, once again breaking through three new layers of heaven. If these three Ghost Practitioner powerhouses knew his identity, who knows what their mindset would be?

    Would they still be as composed?

    Suddenly, Frubor felt a very curious feeling stir within him!

 Chapter 1116 03-25 - 1116 934 Desperate Without Tears

    ?Chapter 1116: Chapter 934 Desperate Without Tears Chapter 1116: Chapter 934 Desperate Without Tears ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    Unbeknownst to Frubor, when he saw Lin Yun¡¯s figure, Emperor Wu among the host of Ghost Practitioner powerhouses drew a cold breath inward, silently musing.

    Who would have thought that the one who broke through New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was actually a Spirit?

    Similarly, he hadn¡¯t expected it either!

    Thus, he had never considered this young spirit at all!

    Upper Saint Lord Realm¡­ Peak Saint Lord Realm¡­ Lower Saint King Realm! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unexpectedly, it really was this young spirit who broke through New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, and now, he had even advanced to the Lower Saint King Realm!

    ¡°At the Upper Saint Lord Realm, he could swiftly annihilate a Mid-Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, now that he¡¯s advanced to the Lower Saint King Realm, he probably possesses the strength of an Invincible Saint King. If I were to face him, I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to do anything about it¡­¡± Emperor Wu frowned slightly.

    Of course, he also wanted to slay the enemy, but since he was clear that he couldn¡¯t handle the opponent, there was no rush to make the first move!

    Perhaps, he could rely on the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Proud, and other top-tier Ghost Practitioners¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Emperor Wu glanced out of the corner of his eye at the surrounding Ghost Practitioner powerhouses like Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Proud.

    At this moment, not only the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Proud, but also many more powerful Ghost Practitioners hadn¡¯t made a move. Not every Ghost Practitioner was that reckless, especially those who had cultivated to their level.

    ¡°Emperor Wu, do you know the identity of the other party?¡± Just then, sensing Emperor Wu¡¯s psychic fluctuations, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned his head towards Emperor Wu and asked.

    ¡°Emperor Wu, you recognize the other party?¡± Hearing the words of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Proud also immediately turned and looked at Emperor Wu, inquiring.

    If Emperor Wu knew the identity of the other party, perhaps he could gain some insight from him. For some reason, he felt that the opponent was not that simple, and that was why he hadn¡¯t rushed into action.

    ¡°I do not know him!¡± Emperor Wu said, expressionless.

    In fact, as the opponent passed through the thirty-fifth layer of heaven and reached the thirty-sixth layer, if Emperor Proud and the Tri-Eyed Emperor were paying attention, they could have sensed some of the opponent¡¯s strength. Especially Emperor Proud, back when the opponent nearly killed a Mid-Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner in the thirty-fifth layer, if he had been aware of the whole situation, he should be more aware of the young spirit¡¯s strength.

    Unfortunately, quite clearly, Emperor Proud only knew that it was a Spirit who severely injured that Mid-Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, not that it was this young spirit, while the Tri-Eyed Emperor had not noticed any information about the opponent.

    Therefore, he had even less reason to share what he knew with Emperor Proud and the Tri-Eyed Emperor. What benefit would it serve him? If he could later manipulate the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Proud, and a group of top-tier Ghost Practitioner powerhouses to make the first move against the opponent, that would be perfect!

    If the other party¡¯s identity was that of a Ghost Practitioner, this group of Ghost Practitioners might not take action against him, unfortunately¡­ the other party was a Spirit, and Spirits and Ghost Practitioners were natural adversaries!

    The other party also ventured deep into the High-Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Leaving the opponent behind would be a disservice to their identity as Ghost Practitioners!

    ¡°However, Tri-Eyed Emperor, as well as Emperor Proud, aren¡¯t you going to make a move? The other party has consecutively broken through three layers of New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, and if you slay him, the Origin Force he just obtained from the Netherworld will fall into your hands!¡± Thinking thus, even before the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Proud could ask anything else, Emperor Wu immediately countered.

    ¡°This is the Origin Force of our Netherworld, and it absolutely cannot fall into the hands of a Spirit!¡± Afterwards, Emperor Wu added.

    He was somewhat anxious inside. If the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Proud did not act quickly, once that young spirit revealed his formidable strength, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Proud might not act so readily.

    When that time came, his chances of exploiting the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Proud, or other powerful Ghost Practitioners to lead the charge would be less likely.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he made no move. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to attack the Spirit that had broken through New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld; rather, he had a vague feeling that Emperor Wu¡¯s behavior was somewhat off. According to his understanding, Emperor Wu¡¯s character was not like this; perhaps, there was some trickery afoot.

    ¡°Ha! Since you put it that way, Emperor Wu, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± It was Emperor Proud who couldn¡¯t restrain himself and said with a cold laugh.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before the echo of his words had faded, Emperor Proud released a terrifying aura and soared into the sky.

    At this time, those ordinary Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were about to reach the young spirit. Regardless of what tricks the young spirit had, by the time Emperor Proud arrived, the spirit would need to have used them.

    By then, he would have seen clearly what tricks the young spirit had up his sleeve and while letting the spirit expend some of his tricks, he would also be able to suppress him in one fell swoop.

    His strength was not like those of the ordinary Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners. Once he slew the young spirit, none of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses present, even many working together, would dare to say they could suppress him; he was confident he could escape.

    Once he obtained the Origin Force of the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth layers of heaven of the Netherworld, his strength would improve further, and overwhelming the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Wu would be just a matter of time.

    His power would even surpass that of the other Ghost Practitioners among the Nine Emperors by a large margin, becoming the undisputed number one Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld!

    Even if the legendary Blood Emperor were to reappear, no matter how much progress he had made, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be his match!

    With such thoughts, Emperor Proud couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    He didn¡¯t take this young spirit seriously. Although he also believed that someone who could break through three layers of New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld couldn¡¯t be a simple Spirit, the fact remained that the other party was only at the Lower Saint King Realm, and still possessed the identity of a Spirit whose strength would be greatly suppressed in the Netherworld. No matter how strong they were, how strong could they be?

 Chapter 1117 03-25 - 1117 934 Want to Cry but No Tears_2

    ?Chapter 1117: Chapter 934: Want to Cry but No Tears_2 Chapter 1117: Chapter 934: Want to Cry but No Tears_2 ¡°`

    His strength was that of an Invincible Saint King, and even against an ordinary Peak Saint King, he could slay them outright with his full power. If his opponent did not possess the strength of a Peak Saint King, he had the confidence to fell them within a few moves!

    Letting those ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners first deplete some of the foe¡¯s tactics was already showing them enough respect.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Wu¡¯s lack of action was perfect, saving him from competing with any top-tier Ghost Practitioner for this grand opportunity. Once he seized this grand opportunity for himself, any regrets they might have would be useless!

    ¡°Emperor Proud has made a move!¡±

    Seeing Emperor Proud take action, Emperor Wu¡¯s heart tightened, his gaze fixing firmly on the advancing Emperor Proud, and his fists involuntarily clenched.

    This Spirit young man was extremely powerful, an assessment he had deduced himself. The scene where the Spirit young man swiftly killed a mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner was something he had only seen the outcome of, not the process. Suppose it was a special tactic used by the Spirit young man, just narrowly managing to kill that mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner, his true strength might not be that formidable¡­ Now, Emperor Proud rushing over would gain a huge advantage!

    Thinking like this, Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious and, in the next moment, unable to restrain himself any longer, he charged forward urgently!

    The opportunity was too significant. Even a sliver of a chance couldn¡¯t be surrendered to Emperor Proud!

    ¡°Hm? Emperor Wu couldn¡¯t hold back either and has acted? Too bad, he¡¯s ultimately a step too slow! I will slay this Spirit youngster before he catches up,¡± Emperor Proud thought to himself with a cold smile, noticing the situation as he rushed forward.

    Originally, he felt somewhat nervous, but seeing this scene, his heart completely eased. Now, his only target was to reach the Spirit youngster and use his greatest strength to take him down.

    The moment he reached the Spirit youngster would mark his victory.

    ¡°Quick! Make a move!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Proud and Emperor Wu have already acted, if we don¡¯t move now, we won¡¯t even get to taste the soup!¡±

    ¡°I hope this Spirit youngster can hold on for longer, giving us a chance to kill him as well!¡±

    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±

    Seeing this unfold, the previously composed and powerful Ghost Practitioners¡¯ eyes all lit up, speaking rapidly with a tone of urgency.

    ¡°Could it be that I sensed wrong before? Or perhaps, was Emperor Wu employing a feint previously? Hm¡­ His personality does not exclude such an act. Then, upon seeing Emperor Proud act, he panicked?¡±

    When Tri-Eyed Emperor saw this scene, he first frowned slightly, then pondered.

    The other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses had acted; maybe it was time for him to do the same¡­ Earlier, a point Emperor Wu made was correct; the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force, absolutely could not fall into the hands of a Spirit. Since this Spirit was destined to fall to their Ghost Practitioners, he naturally had to compete for it.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    However, just as the Tri-Eyed Emperor was about to act, he suddenly noticed a figure. That figure was as steady as a mountain, unmoving amidst the rapidly acting Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, standing out conspicuously.

    That Ghost Practitioner was none other than the lord of the Twenty-Seventh High Level Layered Heaven, Frubor.

    A thought crossed the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s mind, and he immediately suppressed the impulse to act.

    If he remembered correctly, it was this individual who had previously seemed to recognize the Cultivator who had breached the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    As the lord of the Twenty-Seventh High Level Layered Heaven, a mid-level Saint King, Frubor¡¯s strength was not low. It was quite normal for him to have earlier knowledge of some matters. Allowing such a powerhouse to abstain from acting or neglect the matter could suggest other underlying factors.

    He did not believe Frubor was a Ghost Practitioner with self-awareness, thinking he couldn¡¯t outcompete the many present Ghost Practitioners, which was why he hadn¡¯t acted. A mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner, a lord of the Twenty-Seventh High Level Layered Heaven could possibly take advantage of the chaotic scene to score a hit.

    Frubor had been one of the foremost figures of his time to become the lord of the Twenty-Seventh High Level Layered Heaven. The Tri-Eyed Emperor did not believe Frubor lacked the audacity to act; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reached his current position.

    Upon observing Frubor¡¯s current expression, there was no envy, no jealousy, no ambition¡­ Instead, there seemed to be a hint of pity, even a trace of unease, which was all the more abnormal.

    Speaking of Frubor¡­

    On the other hand, Frubor was astounded by the scene in front of him.

    It was incredible that even Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and many Peak Saint Kings and high-level Saint King Ghost Practitioners, as well as masters of different layered heavens, had all taken action. The incident was escalating.

    He hadn¡¯t said anything¡­

    Yet the situation had boiled over to this extent. Perhaps, if he had previously revealed the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated identity, the uproar wouldn¡¯t have reached this level? Nor would so many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses have attacked the Blood Emperor? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Frubor couldn¡¯t help but think so.

    With this in mind, he became uneasy. If the Blood Emperor triumphed over these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, surely he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him?

    Indeed, unlike Emperor Wu, Frubor had first-hand experience of the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation¡¯s strength. Although the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation was not overly powerful at the time, he was still comparable to a Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner. Now, having advanced to the lower Saint King Realm!

    The gap between the higher Saint Lord Realm and the lower Saint King Realm was massive, plus, the Blood Emperor had consecutively breached the thirty-seventh to the thirty-ninth High Level Layered Heavens, suddenly gaining the Origin Force of the Netherworld bestowed by breaking through the three great High Level Layered Heavens!

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1118 03-25 - 1118 934 Tears with No Cry_3

    ?Chapter 1118: Chapter 934 Tears with No Cry_3 Chapter 1118: Chapter 934 Tears with No Cry_3 At the very least, he possesses the strength of an Invincible Saint King¡ªand not just any Invincible Saint King. Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud are also known as Invincible Saint Kings by many Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, but he doesn¡¯t believe that their strength can compare to the present Blood Emperor!

    An Invincible Saint King is only considered such in relation to many ordinary Peak Saint Kings; it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they are genuinely invincible. As far as he knows, among the Nine Emperors, those ranked in the top few, such as the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud, are all hailed as Invincible Saint Kings, yet their strength still varies.

    If the Blood Emperor also possesses the strength of an Invincible Saint King, Frubor believes, he would surpass Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and even the Tri-Eyed Emperor, such Invincible Saint Kings.

    Perhaps, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud might manage to preserve their lives, but as for those ordinary Peak Saint Kings and late-stage Saint Kings, that could be difficult to say. It basically depends on the mood of the Blood Emperor. He reckons that whoever the old man wants to kill will most certainly die.

    As for those ordinary lower-tier and mid-tier Saint King Ghost Practitioners, there¡¯s even less to say. If the old man, the Blood Emperor, makes a move, he will certainly slaughter a great number in one go.

    In his heart, Frubor shook his head.

    Perhaps, the old man, the Blood Emperor, won¡¯t necessarily blame me¡­

    Soon, Frubor thought further.

    He remembered some of the Blood Emperor¡¯s past deeds, as well as his recent encounter with him. The Blood Emperor¡¯s weapon was exceptionally powerful, seeming to possess the ability to make the Blood Emperor stronger the more he fought¡­

    In that case, if the Blood Emperor were to slay some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, his strength might become even greater!

    Under such circumstances, those Ghost Practitioners attacking the old man, the Blood Emperor, might not necessarily be a bad thing for him!

    With such thoughts, gradually, Frubor¡¯s unease settled, and as he looked at those strong Ghost Practitioners rushing forward, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of pity for them.

    These hot-headed Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, only thinking of the great opportunity, probably don¡¯t realize that they are dealing with an extraordinary force.

    Whoosh!

    These thoughts had only flickered through Frubor¡¯s mind in a moment. As he continued to ponder, a figure suddenly appeared not far in front of him.

    ¡°Frubor, why didn¡¯t you go kill that spirit?¡± a faint voice asked.

    Frubor was startled and quickly turned to look in the direction the voice came from, only to see the Tri-Eyed Emperor standing there, nonchalantly watching him.

    ¡°Tri¡­ Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­¡± Frubor stammered.

    Although his fame had risen earlier than the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s, this is a very realistic world. Now, his strength is far from comparable to the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s. Before the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor re-emerged in the Netherworld, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was almost considered the default number-one Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld.

    The Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, he was also the highest ruler of the Netherworld at the time.

    If the Tri-Eyed Emperor wanted to kill him, even though he was the Lord of the 27th Layered Heaven and a Ghost Practitioner wielding the Origin Force of the Netherworld, he might not be able to withstand it.

    At this moment, seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor asking him a very sensitive question, he naturally became very nervous.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­ why hasn¡¯t he rushed forward¡­

    Just now, he was worried about so many strong Ghost Practitioners rushing to attack Lin Yun, afraid of being held responsible. Now, Frubor inwardly cursed his luck.

    ¡°Do you recognize that spirit?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor asked once again.

    ¡°No¡­ no, no¡­ I don¡¯t know him¡­¡± Frubor hurriedly denied.

    There was something very problematic about the way the Tri-Eyed Emperor had posed his question. For Frubor, a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, to be acquainted with some spirits was naturally not an issue. However, the implication of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s question was clearly different.

    The question seemed to insinuate that Frubor had colluded with the spirit to betray his fellow Ghost Practitioners.

    Especially since he knew that the spirit in question was none other than the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, whose strength defied the heavens. This time, he would likely kill a great number of Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, a burden that Frubor dared not shoulder.

    If the identity of the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation had been revealed, it might have been okay, but if it hadn¡¯t, the burden he carried would be enormous. Could he still find a place to belong in the Netherworld?

    Therefore, he quickly denied any acquaintance.

    But¡­ did he truly not recognize the other party?

    Of course not. And so, when he spoke at that moment, his mental fluctuations were somewhat abnormal! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Who was the Tri-Eyed Emperor? Where was this? This was the 36th Layered Heaven! The Tri-Eyed Emperor was the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven! Frubor¡¯s mental disturbances were immediately detected by him!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­¡± The next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a slight squint in his eyes.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I¡­¡± Frubor was almost in tears, filled with regret. Had he known this would happen, he would have left the 36th Layered Heaven right away. Why had he even gotten involved in this matter?

    But¡­ the reason he hadn¡¯t left was his thought that, should there be a conflict between these Ghost Practitioners and Lord Blood Emperor, and should the Blood Emperor slay a large number of high-ranking Ghost Practitioners, there might be an opportunity for Frubor to make a small fortune.

    Besides, with the 37th, 38th, and 39th Layered Heavens newly opened, a massive amount of pure Yin elemental force of heaven and earth was gathering. Just by staying here a while longer, he could achieve what would take him one hundred thousand, one million, or even ten million years of cultivation. How could he pass up such an opportunity?

    As the saying goes, ¡°The lust for wealth costs lives, and the pursuit of food leads birds to peril.¡± It was very much the same!

    In pursuit of gain, he had not left, and now he was facing such a crisis!

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I do indeed know the person, but¡­¡± In the end, Frubor gritted his teeth and spoke.

    He decided to reveal the identity of the Blood Emperor.

    Whether the Blood Emperor would pursue the matter was a question for later and was unknown. However, if he did not reveal the Blood Emperor¡¯s identity now, or if he tried to deceive the Tri-Eyed Emperor with some excuse, his life might well be forfeit in the present!

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Boom!¡±

    However, at that moment, the battle between the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses and Lin Yun had already started. Lin Yun, who was meditating with his eyes closed in the void, suddenly opened his eyes; lightning seemed to flash from the depths of his gaze, and a Blood Sword instantly appeared in his hand, swinging towards those Ghost Practitioners the next moment.

    The Ghost Practitioner powerhouses launched their attacks swiftly, but Lin Yun was even faster. Soon, the two sides clashed, resulting in an earth-shattering uproar.

    The first to confront Lin Yun were the ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­ bang¡­ bang¡­ bang¡­¡±

    One could see that the attacks from many ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners disintegrated like dried weeds before Lin Yun¡¯s assault, and then the immense offensive fell upon those Ghost Practitioners, causing one after another to explode.

 Chapter 1119 03-25 - 1119 935 A Bunch of Good-for-Nothings

    ?Chapter 1119: Chapter 935 A Bunch of Good-for-Nothings! Chapter 1119: Chapter 935 A Bunch of Good-for-Nothings! ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°A lower-level Saint King Spirit, actually blew up so many Saint King Ghost Practitioners in one move, and in the Netherworld¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this scene, many distant Ghost Practitioner powerhouses were all shocked.

    Even Emperor Proud and Emperor Wu, who were in a great rush, stopped in their tracks. Was the strength of this lower-level Saint King Spirit really so terrifying? To explode the bodies of so many Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners in one move, although most of them were lower-level Saint Kings and none were ordinary middle-level Saint Kings, wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Even they, as Invincible Saint Kings of the Netherworld, dared not claim they could achieve this feat!

    ¡°How can this spirit boy be so strong?¡±

    Below, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was also inwardly shaken by this sight.

    Although he had considered this spirit boy¡¯s strength to be extraordinary, he had not anticipated it to be so formidable¡ªexcessively so. It was very possible that the boy was even stronger than him!

    If the ones who had made the move just now were not those ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners but rather Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and other top Ghost Practitioner powerhouses like him, they would likely suffer greatly if caught off guard!

    At that moment, on another side, Lin Yun made his move again. He stood tall, took a step forward, and in a flash, he was in front of many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses. He swung his sword downward again.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Many of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses¡¯ bodies had already collapsed, and those who had not yet had the chance to unleash another powerful assault were immediately struck by Lin Yun¡¯s sword, causing one after another to explode. As for those Ghost Practitioners whose bodies had already burst apart, their soul fragments shattered into powder, instantly aggravating their injuries.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword emitted a dazzling light, immediately absorbing a vast amount of energy from the injured Ghost Practitioners. The aura of the Blood Prison Sword rapidly grew stronger, and a large amount of pure energy entered Lin Yun¡¯s body, making his strength and the aura surrounding him grow stronger quickly.

    ¡°This spirit is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    Further back, some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses who had not been attacked were thoroughly horrified by this scene. They yelled in panic and retreated swiftly.

    This spirit boy, he had actually initiated the attack!

    From this, it was also clear just how confident this spirit boy was in his own strength!

    Even Emperor Proud and Emperor Wu were taken aback by what they saw, halting their rapid advance. They hesitated whether to continue forward or retreat. The boy¡¯s strength was formidable, and even they lacked the confidence to prevail against him, yet he had breached three layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, initiating another grand era for the realm and reaping immense benefits.

    If they could slay him, a vast fortune of opportunities would transfer to them.

    Such great fortune¡ªwere they really prepared to let it go?

    However, before they could come up with an answer, Lin Yun had already taken another step, flashing to a group of middle-level and upper-level Saint King Ghost Practitioners, striking with his sword again.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Immediately, the bodies of those middle-level Saint King Ghost Practitioners burst apart, while the upper-level Saint King Ghost Practitioners¡¯ bodies trembled violently and were on the verge of collapsing. It was evident that if Lin Yun were to swing another sword, these upper-level Saint King Ghost Practitioners¡¯ bodies would not withstand it.

    Having broken through to the realm of a lower-level Saint King, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had become terrifying.

    He judged that his power could almost compare to that of the Blood Emperor in his previous life, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a surge of pride. Having achieved such strength in just a few decades since his reincarnation, he was highly satisfied.

    In fact, reaching this strength so quickly was also due to many fortuitous encounters; otherwise, if any one link in the chain were different, he might have spent tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years, and yet still not have reached this level.

    As the saying goes, a single misstep leads to a cascade of errors. Had he really spent millions of years or even longer, even if he attained his current strength, the significance would have been quite different.

    Not to mention anything else, just in the matter of breaking through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, he would have to expend many times the effort to possibly break through again. Unlike now, his age and realm were significant advantages; even though he had already broken through three layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, it would not take him long to have the confidence to continue breaking through.

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun did not bother with the rapidly retreating middle-level and upper-level Saint King Ghost Practitioners. With another stride, he approached another group of Ghost Practitioner powerhouses.

    ¡°Run! Run fast!¡±

    ¡°Help! Tri-Eyed Emperor! Emperor Wu! Emperor Proud¡­ Help!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the Ghost Practitioners who Lin Yun had approached were scared out of their wits. They turned to run, howling in terror as they fled, throwing down their various treasures, Talisman Runes, and so on, hoping to block Lin Yun for a moment.

    It was indeed like discarding armor and shedding arms.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun shook his head slightly. Whether Saint King Level or ordinary Cultivators, their behavior when facing life and death was the same; very few Cultivators were not afraid of death.

    Without chasing further, Lin Yun slightly raised his head and looked around at the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses present with a dismissive gaze, saying indifferently, ¡°So you are the current upper echelon of the Netherworld? It¡¯s unexpected that, after hundreds of millions of years have passed in the Spirit World, and even more time in the Netherworld, you¡¯ve only managed to cultivate to this level. What a bunch of wastes!¡±

 Chapter 1120 03-25 - 1120 935 A Bunch of Good-for-nothings_2

    ?Chapter 1120: Chapter 935: A Bunch of Good-for-nothings!_2 Chapter 1120: Chapter 935: A Bunch of Good-for-nothings!_2 ¡°Who¡­ exactly are you?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Emperor Wu¡¯s expression changed unpredictably before he finally spoke in a deep voice.

    Looking at the other party¡¯s age, he should be within a hundred years, but for a being within a hundred years to grow to this extent was too unbelievable. Even if the other party were a descendant of a Divine Realm powerhouse from the great Spirit world, it should not be so defying. Otherwise, Divine Realm powerhouses would have filled the skies of the Spirit world a long time ago, instead of being merely a legend. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He then heard the lengthy spans of time mentioned in the other party¡¯s words.

    A thought suddenly surged in his mind¡­ perhaps the other party was not a normal being, but the reincarnation of an unparalleled powerhouse.

    Moreover, hundreds of millions of years ago in the Spirit world, it was very likely that the other party had dealings with the forces of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Boy, do you really think there are no strong beings in the Netherworld? Your strength may be great, but if we join forces, you¡¯ll probably be dead without a doubt!¡± On the other side, Emperor Proud snorted coldly and spoke solemnly.

    He had seen the scene just now very clearly. Although the other¡¯s killing was formidable, he believed much of it was because those ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners were caught off guard. Who would have guessed that a lower Saint King level Spirit would have such terrifying power?

    He hadn¡¯t expected it, and naturally, those ordinary Saint King Ghost Practitioners hadn¡¯t either, and that¡¯s why they were so severely injured in their haste!

    This didn¡¯t mean that this Spirit lad truly had the power to sweep through the Netherworld or truly had the right to speak such arrogant words!

    He, Emperor Proud, alongside Emperor Wu and Tri-Eyed Emperor, counted among the high-ranking existences among the Nine Emperors, universally acknowledged as Invincible Saint Kings of the Netherworld. They were certainly not for show. If the three of them joined hands, he felt that even the Divine Realm powerhouses from the legends of the Spirit world would not be impossible to deal with!

    A mere lower Saint King level Spirit, using some unknown means to possess such strength, could he really compete with the Divine Realm powerhouses from the legends of the Spirit world? Beings that enter the Netherworld carry original sin, so speaking such arrogant words now is simply seeking death!

    The difference lay in how they, the top powers of the Netherworld, especially him and powers like Emperor Wu and Tri-Eyed Emperor, would join forces to deal with the other party and how they would distribute the spoils once the other party was killed.

    You see, the biggest benefit on the other party wasn¡¯t material wealth but the Origin Force from the Netherworld obtained by breaking through the three new layers of the Netherworld. This was not something easy to share.

    ¡°Dead without a doubt? Relying on you?¡± Lin Yun glanced at them and said.

    Frankly speaking, during his time as the Blood Emperor, he broke through eight new layers, from the 19th Layered Heaven to the 26th Layered Heaven. After his cycle of reincarnations, another ten layers of the Netherworld were broken, from the 27th Layered Heaven to the 36th Layered Heaven.

    In the intervening hundreds of millions of years the Spirit world had seen, the Upper Layered Heavens of the Netherworld had passed a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times more time. He had originally thought that the overall strength of the Netherworld would have far surpassed that of his previous life, and it should be very powerful now.

    Even, there might have been born not just one but several powerhouses whose strengths surpassed his previous life¡¯s, especially since, according to the information obtained from some Ghost Practitioners, many of the nine strongest Ghost Practitioners, the Nine Emperors, had already reached the level of Invincible Saint Kings.

    Even, as the Blood Emperor among the Nine Emperors, he didn¡¯t rank first.

    Previously, the Netherworld just broke through to the 36th Layered Heaven, and the rules of heaven and earth restricted the birth of Divine Realm Cultivators. Invincible Saint Kings were considered the highest combat power, but there were differences even among Invincible Saint Kings.

    He was an Invincible Saint King in his former life, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he was a match for those current top combat powers among the Netherworld¡¯s Invincible Saint Kings.

    However, now, after seeing the aura released by the Lord of the 35th Layered Heaven and the Lord of the 34th Layered Heaven, he was proven to have been thinking too much before.

    By their aura, the strengths of these two seemed to be even less than his in his past life.

    Invincible Saint Kings? He guessed that it was probably due to a lack of experts in the Netherworld and a shortage of Peak Saint Kings that they had gained the reputation of Invincible Saint Kings. Take, for instance, several Invincible Saint King Spirits that he had encountered in his Spirit universe recently; all were stronger than these two.

    As for the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven who had yet to make a move, he estimated that their strength wouldn¡¯t be much higher.

    Now, his strength was comparable to his former life, and having become the Lord of the 37th Layered Heaven, the 38th Layered Heaven, and the 39th Layered Heaven, he naturally would no longer fear these Ghost Practitioners.

    Even if all these Ghost Practitioners joined forces, he could easily leave if he couldn¡¯t defeat them.

    So, his current manner of speaking truly came from a position of confidence.

    ¡°Emperor Wu, Tri-Eyed Emperor, gentlemen, let¡¯s strike together and, after slaying this Spirit, the Origin Force of the Netherworld he carries will be divided among us! The more effort one contributes, the more they¡¯ll receive; the less effort, the less they get. I, Ao Long, swear here to uphold fairness, or else, may my path to the great Dao be severed!¡± Emperor Proud swept his gaze across the Ghost Practitioners present, and pronounced each word.

    As he spoke, an aura surged skyward and dispersed ¨C the recognized procedure for a Netherworld Ghost Practitioner¡¯s oath, whether it was useful or not, it was more credible to everyone.

    Hearing Emperor Proud¡¯s words, the complexions of many powerful Ghost Practitioners changed, and their hearts stirred.

    That Origin Force of the Netherworld was something the Spirit had obtained after breaking through to the 37th Layered Heaven, 38th Layered Heaven, and 39th Layered Heaven. If they could acquire some of it, would that mean they could become the Minor Lords of the 37th Layered Heaven, 38th Layered Heaven, and 39th Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, existing as the Minor Lords and fated children of the Netherworld?

 Chapter 1121 03-25 - 1121 935 A Bunch of Good-for-nothings_3

    ?Chapter 1121: Chapter 935 A Bunch of Good-for-nothings!_3 Chapter 1121: Chapter 935 A Bunch of Good-for-nothings!_3 At the very least, they now had a better reason and could train more efficiently in the 37th, 38th, and 39th Layered Heavens afterwards.

    With a better environment, more time, and higher efficiency, the difference compared to their original conditions was like heaven and earth, as well as a permanent benefit.

    ¡°Good, I agree!¡± Emperor Wu was the first to speak.

    Seeing Emperor Wu¡¯s agreement, some of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor. As the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, his strength was even greater than Emperor Proud and Emperor Wu, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s decision was also very important.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, what do you think?¡± Emperor Wu looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and asked in a deep voice.

    As the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt the gaze of the collective Ghost Practitioners, his brow furrowed slightly.

    No matter the opponent¡¯s identity or background, any Spirit that entered the Netherworld, broke through the three new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, and obtained a massive amount of Origin Force from the Netherworld, they could not be allowed to leave so arrogantly.

    Otherwise, it would be a disgrace for the entire Netherworld.

    This was what the Tri-Eyed Emperor was thinking. Yet, for some reason, as he looked at that composed and contemptuous figure, he didn¡¯t feel as confident¡ªcould they, a group of powerful Ghost Practitioners, really detain the opponent?

    ¡°Fine, I agree too!¡± Ultimately, the Tri-Eyed Emperor nodded slowly.

    He had no way out. Regardless of the opponent¡¯s background or trump cards, they could not let them leave the Netherworld unscathed. Therefore, there was only one choice¡ªto battle!

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°I concur as well!¡±

    ¡°I hope the three emperors will keep their promise!¡±

    Seeing that the Tri-Eyed Emperor had also agreed, the other Ghost Practitioners immediately nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, each Ghost Practitioner had already begun to unleash their formidable Domain Power.

    ¡°Good, let me see the strength you possess!¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop them. At this moment, as his eyes narrowed, he spoke slowly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a good opportunity for him¡ªhis strength had increased significantly and he needed to exercise it. Not only to familiarize himself with the power within his body, but also for the power to become accustomed to his body.

    This statement might sound odd, but it was a reality. The power within his body hadn¡¯t been cultivated bit by bit over time, but had been acquired through rapid cultivation. Although it was still earned through genuine cultivation, many of the powers weren¡¯t fully acclimated to his body yet.

    As such, their use could potentially be somewhat unsmooth or awkward.

    Once these details were resolved, his strength would be able to increase even further.

    Battle was undoubtedly the best method for him to familiarize himself with his own power and for his power to become accustomed to his body.

    In fact, this was one of the reasons why he had taken action earlier; otherwise, with some effort and an extension of the chaotic time and space forces around him, he could have managed it.

    Whoosh!

    The moment his words ended, Lin Yun suddenly flashed towards the group of Ghost Practitioners.

    The Ghost Practitioners he faced were no ordinary ones; the vast majority were of the Saint King Realm, and only a few were below that. Those below the Saint King Realm were wise not to act, but there were still fifty to sixty Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners eager to try their luck and take action, including the likes of powers far surpassing the average Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner, such as Emperor Proud, Emperor Wu, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Even with his confidence from having regained his power from his previous life, he needed to be cautious.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, Lin Yun flashed before several Ghost Practitioners. At the same time, he swung his sword, and immediately three Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners¡¯ bodies were burst open by the Blood Prison Sword.

 Chapter 1122 03-25 - 1122 936 Divine Eye Attack

    ?Chapter 1122: Chapter 936 Divine Eye Attack Chapter 1122: Chapter 936 Divine Eye Attack ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Quick, unite!¡±

    ¡°Use the Thirty-Six Realms Array!¡±

    Seeing this scene, a group of Ghost Practitioners were both shocked and furious. They hadn¡¯t expected that, after talking tough earlier, their opponents would launch an attack on them first.

    However, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and some other high-ranking Saint King Ghost Practitioners remained unfazed. Spirits and Ghost Practitioners were natural adversaries; the fact that the other side had given them so much time to talk and unite was already decently considerate of them.

    Now, with the sides firmly opposed, was it not very normal for the other side to attack as they did? Could they perhaps be expected to stand there and let themselves be surrounded and beaten?

    Furthermore, their opponents¡¯ choice of attack had actually eased their minds somewhat. It meant that the opponents were not as fearless as they claimed to be and were indeed quite wary of them.

    Perhaps the opponents had spoken so boldly earlier to intimidate them, to instill fear, and thereby allow themselves to leave unharmed? But unexpectedly, it led to so many Ghost Practitioners uniting together?

    Even more so, the opponents¡¯ strength might not be as exaggerated as it seemed; they might have just used some special methods to appear so powerful, since their power couldn¡¯t last. After all, it was too exaggerated to claim that a lower-rank Saint King had the power of an Invincible Saint King!

    Even the Blood Emperor, who had once broken through eight New Layered Heavens, had not been that exaggerated, let alone a spirit whose power would be greatly suppressed in the Netherworld. Normally, if a lower-rank Saint King entered the Netherworld and managed to wield the power of a Peak Saint Lord, it would be quite impressive, but even if the opponents had broken the Netherworld¡¯s new Three Layered Heavens and gained a substantial boost, it would still be incredibly far-fetched!

    With these thoughts, they even started to feel invigorated. If everything was as they thought, then killing the opponent was not an impossible task.

    So, the Origin Force of the Netherworld obtained from breaking through the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens would fall to them to divide.

    Though Emperor Proud had previously made promises to the other Ghost Practitioners, they believed that with their strength, even a fair division would result in substantial gains for them, possibly far surpassing the Origin Force of the Netherworld they currently possessed.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One by one, the Ghost Practitioners released powerful auras, quickly forming the Netherworld¡¯s famed battle formation. Led by the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud, with other High Level Layered Heaven lords and Peak Saint Kings closely following, they all launched an attack on Lin Yun.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun swung his sword and once again shattered the bodies of two middle-rank Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners that had just condensed. These two were the same ones he had suddenly attacked before, who had not yet managed to form a formation with the other Ghost Practitioners.

    After Lin Yun destroyed their bodies for a second time, he completely exterminated them. At the same time, Lin Yun gestured, and two black Crystals, along with several spatial items, flew up from where they had perished to his hand.

    Those were the Crystal Cores of the two middle-rank Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, along with their leftover spatial items.

    Witnessing this scene, the Ghost Practitioners were all somewhat envious.

    Slaying ghosts to seize treasures; a mere spirit was daring enough to do such a thing right in front of them, the top-tier Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven.

    The Crystal Cores and spatial items of two middle-rank Saint Kings¡­ For them, these were also valuable assets.

    Indeed, they were not just angry at Lin Yun¡¯s actions, but also coveted what he had obtained.

    ¡°The life force of us Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners is terrifyingly robust. It only took about a dozen moves to completely exterminate two middle-rank Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners. This person¡¯s power is very peculiar¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners noticed the speed with which Lin Yun had slain those two and couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath, thinking to themselves.

    For Cultivators of their level, with formidable life force, defeating was easy, but extermination was difficult. However, a clear anomaly was now evident.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Boom! Boom! Clang! Clang¡­¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun was already weaving through the battle formation, clashing with them. In an instant, various powerful forces flew wildly, with continuous booming sounds.

    ¡°The Thirty-Six Realms Array?¡± Lin Yun thought it odd as he employed various attacks.

    If he was not mistaken, this should have been the Eighteen Realms Array he had originally created based on the Netherworld¡¯s Eighteen Layered Heavens, which had somehow fallen into these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ hands. They had then modified it slightly to form their Thirty-Six Realms Array.

    However, the traces of the original Eighteen Realms Array were so prominent that to call it a Thirty-Six Realms Array was almost flattering; it was full of loopholes and would have been better to just deploy two Eighteen Realms Arrays against the enemy.

    At least, that was how it seemed to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle¡­¡±

    While he was thinking this, Lin Yun had already found several weaknesses and moved swiftly to close in on a few Ghost Practitioners. A single slash, and immediately three Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were sliced apart.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already formed the formation, how did he manage to strike down Jintui and the others?¡±

    The other Ghost Practitioners were taken aback upon seeing this, exclaiming in astonishment.

    Jintui was one of the three Ghost Practitioners Lin Yun had just destroyed.

    In their minds, since they had formed their formation, which was defensive and offensive in unity, it should not have been easy for the opponent, no matter how powerful, to harm them, and this was their greatest confidence in dealing with, and even possibly killing, the opponent.

    Yet, in a short amount of time, almost as soon as the fight began, three of their Ghost Practitioners had been slashed apart by the opponent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1123 03-25 - 1123 936 Divine Eye Attack_2

    ?Chapter 1123: Chapter 936 Divine Eye Attack_2 Chapter 1123: Chapter 936 Divine Eye Attack_2 This was no ordinary middle Saint King level Ghost Practitioner who hadn¡¯t had time to form a battle array; it was a powerful ghost practitioner who had already formed a battle array with the others, instilling in them a flicker of fear.

    Unknown fear, fear of death.

    They had all witnessed how the opponent had slain two middle Saint King level ghost practitioners with just a dozen or so moves.

    Did this mean that they too could be attacked by the opponent at any moment, be slain by the opponent at any moment?

    ¡°Bang¡ªBang¡ªBang¡ª¡±

    However, there was no one to answer them. Lin Yun walked leisurely among the many ghost practitioners, occasionally striking them with his sword. Very few ghost practitioners could withstand even one of his moves, whether they were middle or upper Saint King level ghost practitioners¡ªtheir bodies would burst with a single sword strike. Only Peak Saint King level ghost practitioners could block him, but after two or three strikes, their bodies too would burst apart.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°How could this be happening!¡±

    ¡°Curse it!¡±

    The other ghost practitioner powerhouses were infuriated and shocked by this scene. They hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. They couldn¡¯t harm the opponent but were continuously injured by him, especially the top-tier ghost practitioners like Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Wu, who felt extremely aggrieved.

    Because of the battle array, their actions were restricted, unable to attack the opponent directly. In theory, as their power merged into the array, anyone who fought them should easily fall prey to the array¡¯s attacks.

    But in reality, every time the battle array was about to hit the opponent, he would skillfully dodge, finding the opportunity to counterattack instead. It was as if he was the nemesis of the Thirty-Six Realms Array.

    This led to them expending great power in vain, continuously taking hits passively.

    However, if they left the battle array, the effectiveness of the other ghost practitioners would significantly weaken.

    Even amidst the chaos of battle, they became hesitant, which could potentially play into the opponent¡¯s hands¡ªit wasn¡¯t unlikely.

    Thus, they found themselves caught between a rock and a hard place.

    It wasn¡¯t a solution to continue using the battle array, nor was it to stop using it.

    The Thirty-Six Realms Array had long been widely known among the upper echelons of the Netherworld, with each of them having used it themselves or through their subordinates. It was almost unheard of for it to have any problems.

    They had never anticipated that it would fail now.

    ¡°Solo battling over fifty Saint King level ghost practitioners with such ease¡­¡±

    ¡°This spirit youngster¡¯s strength is too strong, not even the combined might of so many Saint King level ghost practitioners is a match¡­¡±

    Below, there were some ghost practitioner powerhouses who had not yet made a move. Their strength was generally lower, and they were not qualified to participate in this battle. But they were still considered high-tier figures in the Netherworld, and they were all shocked by what they saw.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Before long, Lin Yun once again slew two lower Saint King level ghost practitioners. It wasn¡¯t a simple matter of bursting their bodies but a complete annihilation.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As Lin Yun continued to strike down these Saint King level ghost practitioners, their bodies kept dissipating, and the Blood Prison Sword absorbed and refined a massive amount of soul force. Right when the two lower Saint King level ghost practitioners were thoroughly slain, an enormous surge of soul force was refined by the Blood Prison Sword, rapidly entering the sword, while much of it also poured into Lin Yun¡¯s body, causing the aura of both the Blood Prison Sword and Lin Yun to skyrocket within moments.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep forming the Thirty-Six Realms Array anymore, fight individually or form smaller battle arrays!¡± Watching this unfold, Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched and, finally making up his mind, he bellowed out loud.

    If this kept up, most of them would be worn down by the opponent, who for some unknown reason seemed to grow stronger as the battle endured. Dragging things out would be detrimental to them and advantageous to the opponent.

    It was better to make a decisive tactical shift.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor?¡± Emperor Wu frowned slightly, but after a pause, he also realized the situation and seemed to see only one choice. He nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Very well, let it be so!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also good!¡± Emperor Proud agreed with a nod.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°We shall obey¡­¡±

    ¡°Spread out quickly!¡±

    The other ghost practitioner powerhouses echoed in agreement.

    They were not fools; they understood that this was the best choice.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    Quickly, these ghost practitioner powerhouses dispersed and began attacking Lin Yun individually.

    ¡°Quick to react¡­¡± Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, murmuring under his breath.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun brandished the blood-colored longsword in his hand, driving back several high-ranking and Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    It had to be said, the opponent¡¯s tactics definitely made it harder for him to deal with.

    In particular, the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, the Lord of the 35th Layered Heaven, and the Lord of the 34th Layered Heaven were all hailed as Invincible Saint Kings, their strength far from comparable to ordinary Peak Saint Kings. The combined attack of these three made it difficult for him.

    For a moment, the battle was fierce.

    Ghost Practitioners were continuously blown into pieces by Lin Yun, and wounds also kept appearing on his body. It was then that the fight took on a truly brutal tone. However, Lin Yun¡¯s momentum of fighting over fifty alone, that unstoppable force, also left the countless Ghost Practitioners around heaven and earth in awe.

    Some of the Ghost Practitioners surrounding Lin Yun even began to consider retreating.

    ¡°After breaking through to the lower Saint King Realm, Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s strength is so terrifying. I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t stubbornly fight to the death earlier, otherwise, I¡¯d truly be dead¡­ But now, with so many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses besieging Lord Blood Emperor, I wonder if it¡¯s not quite right for me to just stand here and watch¡­¡±

    Below, Frubor watched this scene, feeling relieved once again, but then his expression changed as he thought uncertainly.

    Go up?

    But who to help?

    Definitely not Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and the others!

    However, going up to help Lord Blood Emperor would surely earn the hatred of the strong Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld!

    Lord Blood Emperor currently identified as a Spirit, and it¡¯s still uncertain whether he will mix in the Netherworld in the future. If Lord Blood Emperor were to leave the Netherworld after this, how would he face the high-level Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld?

    So¡­ leaving¡­ doesn¡¯t seem quite right either. If doing so causes either side to take offense, no matter which side is displeased with him, his days ahead will be difficult. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Truly a headache.

    ¡°Whoom!¡±

    Just then, a mysterious light suddenly burst forth from the third eye on the forehead of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, quickly enveloping Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun had just dodged to the side of a Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner, his Blood Prison Sword ready to strike down, when he suddenly sensed a danger. His heart tightened, and he immediately abandoned the Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner in front of him, quickly flashing to the side.

    However, before he could move far, he was still covered by the divine light, but it didn¡¯t seem as powerful as he had imagined.

    Just as Lin Yun was puzzled by this, he saw the attack from the Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioner suddenly accelerate, blasting him with such speed that the defensive layers on his body rapidly weakened.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡±

    At that moment, the attacks from the surrounding Ghost Practitioners also seemed to accelerate suddenly, bombarding him and instantly reducing his body¡¯s defensive layers to the brink of shattering. This state didn¡¯t last long, and his defense quickly broke apart completely as powerful attacks pounded his body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s body violently shook, nearly collapsing, and the next moment, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.

    ¡°The Spirit boy is seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finally injured!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Eye attack of the Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor is formidable!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Attack this Spirit boy with all your might¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioner powerhouses who were besieging Lin Yun exclaimed with delight upon witnessing this scene.

    They were almost moved to tears.

    It wasn¡¯t easy at all. With so many Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners and many high-ranking Saint Kings attacking this lower Saint King Spirit for such a long time, not only had they failed to achieve anything, but they had also been killed by him.

    It was an utter disgrace.

    Instead, the opponent¡¯s momentum was growing stronger, almost driving them to despair.

    Finally, the enemy was injured, and seriously at that, giving them a glimmer of hope.

    They say the beginning is the hardest, and one wrong step leads to many. Now, the injury of their enemy gave them hope to completely annihilate him. They had to seize this opportunity to expand their victory while he was severely injured.

    ¡°What? Lord Blood Emperor is injured?¡±

    Below, Frubor, shaken by the scene, muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1124 03-25 - 1124 937 The Sword of the Blood Emperor

    ?Chapter 1124: Chapter 937: The Sword of the Blood Emperor? Chapter 1124: Chapter 937: The Sword of the Blood Emperor? If the Blood Emperor had been injured from the start, Frubor wouldn¡¯t be so shocked, after all, those were more than fifty Ghost Practitioners of the Saint King Level, along with three beings known as the Invincible Saint Kings. The combined strength of so many formidable beings was certainly not weak.

    However, he had just seen Lin Yun almost toy with those Ghost Practitioner powerhouses within a clap of his hands. Suddenly, Lin Yun fell into a disadvantage, tightening Frubor¡¯s heart with worry, could something have happened to Lord Blood Emperor?

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    At the critical moment, the Blood Prison Sword released a dazzling ten thousand zhang of bloody brilliance. Most of its power flowed into Lin Yun¡¯s body, partly to replenish his energy, and partly to help him resist a mysterious energy.

    Finally, after sustaining some injuries, Lin Yun withstood the onslaught of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor? Worthy of being the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, I indeed underestimated you! I didn¡¯t expect that your third eye could actually control the flow of time!¡± Lin Yun raised his eyes and looked toward the Tri-Eyed Emperor among the gathering of Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, and spoke in a deep voice.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen magic or skills related to the flow of time. In fact, when he was once a prince of the Divine Clan for a lifetime, he himself could cast such spells. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that among these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses there would be one who could perform it.

    Because, the ability to manipulate the flow of time is related to the forces of laws practiced by strong cultivators of the Divine Realm.

    There are three thousand great paths, each with its own hierarchy. The dao practiced by cultivators of the Sanctuary level is lower and mostly related to space, while the laws of the dao practiced by the powerful beings of the Divine Realm are often related to time.

    This is also why cultivators of the Divine Realm are so powerful. With one move, their own time flow is accelerated, making their speed extremely fast, while the enemy, disturbed by the speed of time, moves extremely slowly. With such a significant difference between acceleration and deceleration, you simply cannot hit your opponent. How then can you fight?

    Only a Divine Realm can stand against another Divine Realm, to counter this disparity in the flow of time.

    It must be said that he had fallen into a pattern of habitual thinking, assuming that these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses would not possess abilities related to the flow of time and was caught off guard.

    Luckily, the Divine Eye attacks of the Tri-Eyed Emperor contained only a fraction of the time law, and since he had experience dealing with such attacks, he sustained only injuries and was able to hold off against them.

    If it had been someone without such experience against such attacks, even with his level of power, they might have really fallen here.

    You must know, on the battlefield, the situation changes in the blink of an eye. One mistake leads to a chain of errors. Once he had been severely injured, the consequences would have been unpredictable.

    ¡°He actually withstood it!¡± On the other side, the Tri-Eyed Emperor sank in his heart upon witnessing this scene. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the past, whenever he used his Divine Eye attack, it almost always decided the outcome of the battle, which naturally ended in his victory.

    This time, he had always felt that his opponent was not simple, so even when they formed the Thirty-Six Realms Array, and the array was at disadvantage, he had not used his Divine Eye attack. After all, it wasn¡¯t something he could use whenever he wished. Once he used it, he had to gather momentum for the next use, and after using it thrice in a short period, he couldn¡¯t use it again, otherwise, it could harm his origin, with unpredictable consequences.

    The best case scenario was to kill with one strike.

    Yet, he did not expect that after his opponent was hit by his Divine Eye, and had already fallen into disadvantage, he was still able to turn the tide.

    Moreover, the opponent had recognized the ability of his Divine Eye, a situation he rarely encountered because most of his opponents, struck by his Divine Eye, were slain before they had the chance to recognize its power.

    In any case, his opponent was indeed not simple, and this current situation also weighed heavily on him. If he used his Divine Eye attack for the first time and the Ghost Practitioners failed to take down their opponent, could they manage to do so with subsequent attacks?

    If they couldn¡¯t take down their opponent after he had used his Divine Eye attack three times, then this time, they might truly have no way to slay him.

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye ability is to control the flow of time?¡±

    ¡°No wonder I felt that the young Spirit¡¯s speed had suddenly slowed down by many times!¡±

    ¡°Too bad we didn¡¯t kill that young Spirit. If the Tri-Eyed Emperor had warned us earlier, we would have been prepared. Even if we couldn¡¯t have killed him, we could have inflicted more severe injuries¡­¡± the other Ghost Practitioners were surprised to hear Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    The ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye was also a surprise to them. They had not heard of magic skills involving the flow of time; had they heard of it before, they might not have found it too formidable. But the spectacle just now was akin to a demonstration for them, letting them understand that this ability was truly powerful.

    Hadn¡¯t they seen that young Spirit who was so formidable earlier nearly fall into their hands?

    ¡°No wonder there are so many rumors amongst the Ghost Practitioners that none who are attacked by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye live to tell the tale. Suddenly subjected to this kind of attack, combined with the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s powerful strength, who could resist?¡±

    ¡°From now on, when facing the Tri-Eyed Emperor, we must be wary of these Divine Eye attacks¡­¡±

    Some of the Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of awe when they looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Especially Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, the two Ghost Practitioner powerhouses known as the Invincible Saint Kings, who along with the Tri-Eyed Emperor were the last Lords of the final three layered heavens that were broken through in the Netherworld and were also called the Invincible Saint Kings by the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld.

    Previously, they thought that their strength was not much different from that of the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Now they knew the ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye was so powerful that if they were suddenly subjected to such an attack, they feared they would take a heavy fall. They could not help but feel a hint of awe toward the Tri-Eyed Emperor in their hearts.

 Chapter 1125 03-25 - 1125 937 The Blood Emperors Sword_2

    ?Chapter 1125: Chapter 937: The Blood Emperor¡¯s Sword?_2 Chapter 1125: Chapter 937: The Blood Emperor¡¯s Sword?_2 Afterwards, should they truly come into conflict with the Tri-Eyed Emperor, they would definitely need to take this Divine Eye ability into account.

    They thought to themselves in secret.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor naturally witnessed this scene, and his face involuntarily darkened.

    The Divine Eye ability had always been his trump card.

    A trump card should ideally remain unknown to as few cultivators as possible.

    Now, thanks to that Spirit youngster spreading the word, practically every senior Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld was aware of his Divine Eye ability. In the future, catching others by surprise with this ability would not be easy.

    ¡°Everyone, calm your minds and coordinate with my Divine Eye ability. Attack the enemy with all your strength!¡± Accepting the situation as it was, no further thought was beneficial. He aimed to maximize the benefits of this development. With that in mind, the Tri-Eyed Emperor scanned the Ghost Practitioners and spoke indifferently.

    His Divine Eye had the power to control the flow of time¡ªdid they really think this was just a trivial ability? Most cultivators had never encountered such an attack; being suddenly faced with it would not be easy to counter!

    So what if these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses knew about it?

    In future battles with cultivators aware of this ability, they might hesitate or hold back, unable to unleash their full power. Whether this would prove beneficial or detrimental was still uncertain!

    Just like now, he intentionally mentioned coordinating with his Divine Eye ability to both boost the morale of the Ghost Practitioners, who had just been wary of the Spirit youngster, and to instill fear in the Spirit youngster, preventing him from attacking as recklessly as before.

    Yes, this was his intention!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As his words ended, the Tri-Eyed Emperor charged toward Lin Yun first, his black halberd emitting a powerful dark radiance aimed at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Right! Attack this Spirit youngster together!¡±

    ¡°With the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye ability, this kid is as good as dead!¡±

    ¡°Strike quickly, we must reap the greatest credit!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ spirits lifted, and they exclaimed excitedly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They didn¡¯t know that the Tri-Eyed Emperor could only use his Divine Eye ability three times in quick succession. They had already witnessed its formidable power. In their minds, with such a strong ability to aid them, there would be no surprises in killing this Spirit youngster.

    Suddenly, the Ghost Practitioners held nothing back, unleashing their greatest strength at Lin Yun, fearful that they would claim less merit once the Spirit youngster was slain.

    In an instant, the intensity of their attacks on Lin Yun more than doubled compared to before.

    They had indeed achieved the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s goal.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Lin Yun let out a cold laugh, and at the same moment, he charged into the midst of the Ghost Practitioners once more.

    Just now, he had been caught off-guard, flipping over in the gutter; now, knowing that the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye could control the speed of time, it would not be so easy for the enemy to use this ability to ambush him again.

    Did they really think he was an easy target?

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡±

    Soon, the attacks from both sides collided again, and another chaotic battle commenced.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s third eye possesses the ability to control time. However, the Blood Emperor¡¯s speed suddenly slowed down so much, yet he managed to block so many powerful attacks¡­¡±

    From below, Frubor watched the massive battle, also secretly alarmed.

    In fact, after learning that the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye ability was to control the flow of time, Lin Yun indeed became less reckless, and the battle turned even more challenging.

    However, Lin Yun had commenced this battle with the intent to hone his own strength, so he did not mind too much.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ªBuzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun occasionally sustained injuries, but fortunately, the Blood Prison Sword kept absorbing the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ energies to replenish his own consumption. Not only was his strength sufficient, but the excess energy also made his power grow increasingly stronger.

    ¡°That sword is strange¡­¡±

    The battle seemed complex, but in reality, it unfolded in the span of just a few breaths. Finally, some of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses noticed the sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.

    ¡°Indeed, that sword seems to be absorbing our power, strengthening the opponent!¡±

    ¡°This sword looks very familiar¡­¡±

    After one Ghost Practitioner spoke out, the others concurred.

    Suddenly, all the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ gazes turned to the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    Actually, because Lin Yun had fully assimilated the Blood Prison Sword, blending seamlessly with it, and coupled with his current identity as a Spirit, which gave him a different soul aura from the Blood Emperor¡¯s lifetime, the aura of the Blood Prison Sword had greatly altered from before.

    Unlike before, when Lin Yun had not yet awakened his memory, the Blood Prison Sword had not recognized Lin Yun as its master. Although Lin Yun wielded the Blood Prison Sword, it was a separate entity from him; the aura it emitted was the same one Lin Yun used in his life as the Blood Emperor.

    At that time, Shan Black, who was only at a super-dimension level, quickly recognized it.

    Likewise, the several Ghost Practitioner strongholds at the Saint Lord Level who later entered the Spirit Universe deduced the origin of the Blood Prison Sword.

    Now, these Ghost Practitioners assaulting Lin Yun were of even higher status and strength, and naturally, many of them had witnessed the Blood Prison Sword in the hands of the Blood Emperor.

    However, the aura of the Blood Prison Sword had significantly changed, which is why they did not recognize it immediately.

    But upon closer inspection¡­ some of the Ghost Practitioners began to notice some clues!

    ¡°This¡­ this sword¡­ It looks like the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword¡­¡±

    ¡°The aura is different, but the capabilities, as well as the usage scenarios, are all very similar¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed! The Blood Prison Sword of the Blood Emperor appeared to have this kind of power, strengthening oneself while weakening the enemy!¡±

    ¡°The Blood Emperor has been absent for so long, could it be¡­ that this is the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword?¡±

    Suddenly, some of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses gasped in shock, their revelations becoming more certain towards the end that this was indeed the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword.

    A man¡¯s reputation, like the shadow of a tree, was significant¡ªthe Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword was a famously top-notch treasure in the Netherworld, and coupled with the Blood Emperor¡¯s renown, it immediately instilled a subtle dread in these Ghost Practitioner strongholds towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°What exactly is the identity of this Spirit youth?¡±

    ¡°Could he possibly be a disciple of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, the Blood Emperor broke through eight layers of the New Layered Heaven with his extraordinary abilities, teaching such a peerless disciple isn¡¯t unthinkable!¡±

    ¡°It could also be possible that the Blood Emperor has truly fallen and this youth has obtained his inheritance!¡±

    For a moment, each Ghost Practitioner strongholder speculated in turn.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    Seeing the throng of Ghost Practitioners engaged in discussion, Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he suddenly intoned in a low voice.

    He had not used his Divine Eye attack a second time, because he had been waiting for another opportunity. However, he had been waiting for ¡°quite a while¡± without it presenting itself. Now, hearing the debate among the Ghost Practitioners, he still did not see any flaws in the Spirit youth¡ªhe seemed too calm.

    But he felt that this might be an opportunity.

    The Blood Emperor was no ordinary Ghost Practitioner. Whether or not the Blood Sword in the youth¡¯s hand was the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword, he felt that the other party¡¯s emotions should not remain calm, just the surface appeared tranquil¡­!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A mysterious glow shot from the eye on Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s forehead, rapidly enveloping Lin Yun.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Seize the chance!¡±

    ¡°Attack with full force!¡±

    Those Ghost Practitioner strongholds, too, were waiting for this moment. Upon seeing this scene, they no longer cared whether the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword, they all focused their energy and launched a concerted attack on Lin Yun.

    If the Blood Sword in his hand was indeed the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword, that would be even better.

    For if they truly killed him, they would have a grand spoil of war to share among themselves.

    Even then, some Ghost Practitioner strongholds began to ponder¡ªEmperor Proud had apparently not discussed how to divide the possessions on the opponent¡¯s body. Should they now require Emperor Proud, Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and other top Ghost Practitioners to swear an oath, or should they not mention it?

    Because perhaps they had a chance to grab the Blood Prison Sword for themselves.

    The Origin Force of the Netherworld might be valuable, but with so many Ghost Practitioners present, and the major efforts undoubtedly exerted by Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Proud, Emperor Wu, and others, there likely wouldn¡¯t be much to share if they waited to divide it.

    However, if they obtained the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword, with its miraculous capabilities, they could potentially carve out a whole new realm for themselves!

    Look at the former Blood Emperor!

    Look at this Spirit youth!

    Perhaps, they achieved such feats precisely because of this miraculous sword!

    If they could possess this Blood Sword, perhaps they would be the Netherworld¡¯s next Blood Emperor!

    With these thoughts, the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses experienced tumultuous emotions. As they attacked Lin Yun together, the force they exerted grew even stronger!

 Chapter 1126 03-25 - 1126 938 Already Famous

    ?Chapter 1126: Chapter 938 Already Famous Chapter 1126: Chapter 938 Already Famous ¡°`

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Just as the Tri-Eyed Emperor unleashed his Divine Eye¡¯s attack, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He ducked swiftly while rapidly stimulating the power of the Blood Prison Sword to counteract the assault of the Power of Time.

    The Blood Prison Sword was of an extremely high level, and its power was highly effective against the Power of Time. Coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s preparedness and full effort to evade, in the end, only a small portion of the Time Power affected him.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    However, the Power of Time was not to be underestimated. Although only a small portion affected Lin Yun, it still had a significant impact on him. Fortunately, Lin Yun had already predicted this and had chosen a special location to evade, preventing the Ghost Practitioners from attacking him more effectively.

    Attack after attack collided, turning the battle exceedingly gruesome.

    Soon, Lin Yun sustained many injuries, but numerous Ghost Practitioners, including top Peak Saint King Ghost Practitioners such as the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud, also suffered wounds.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on¡­¡± After swinging the Blood Prison Sword once again, Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    There were too many enemies, all of them formidable. Even though he had the Blood Prison Sword continuously bolstering his strength and endurance, he was struggling to cope. While he was adapting to his own power, were not the Ghost Practitioners also adjusting to their attacks?

    These Ghost Practitioners did not belong to a single force; their uncoordinated efforts prevented them from concentrating their power. But all these Ghost Practitioners were anything but ordinary¡ªthey were among the very elite of the Netherworld, almost all extremely intelligent, or they would not have made it this far.

    After a brief period of working together, they were already becoming more efficient at besieging him.

    In contrast, Lin Yun, facing attacks from so many Ghost Practitioners simultaneously, found it exceedingly difficult to swiftly eliminate any of them. Initially, he had managed to catch a few off guard and eliminate them. However, a cultivator¡¯s potential in a life-or-death crisis can be immense; once they were prepared, he found it much harder to kill a Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to retreat!¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun turned and flew swiftly towards the opening to the thirty-seventh layer of heaven.

    ¡°He¡¯s running!¡±

    ¡°His power is nearly depleted!¡±

    ¡°As a lesser being from the Saint King Realm, he has been able to unleash the power of an Invincible Saint King, which is beyond normal phenomena. Such power surely cannot be sustained for long. His escape now could be the moment when his strength fails¡­¡±

    ¡°Chase him!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun ¡°flee,¡± a slew of Ghost Practitioners excitedly said as they quickly pursued.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s heading to the thirty-seventh heaven?¡±

    ¡°The thirty-seventh heaven was broken by him; if he enters the space of the thirty-seventh heaven, he can surely utilize the spatial power of the thirty-seventh heaven, making him even more difficult to deal with¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Witnessing this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and other top Ghost Practitioners frowned slightly and thought to themselves.

    But then they relaxed and said solemnly, ¡°This can also be seen as advantageous. It means, this creature, we are not helpless against him¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, just as the other Ghost Practitioners have said, his power is about to run out and he can no longer sustain such immense strength. His flight to the thirty-seventh heaven may just be an attempt to ensure a more secure escape¡­¡±

    ¡°Chase him!¡±

    The next moment, they also gave chase.

    Netherworld, the thirty-seventh heaven.

    Upon entering, Lin Yun immediately felt as if he was a fish back in water.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s nowhere near as much an increase as I got in that living being¡¯s universe, it¡¯s better than nothing¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself.

    The Netherworld is said to have eighty-one layers of heaven, whether true or not. However, regardless of the truth, the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth heavens are definitely not the last of the Netherworld.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t enjoy the same treatment he had in that living being¡¯s universe.

    By breaking into the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, he became one of the Netherworld¡¯s Children of Destiny. While in the Netherworld, he received an enhancement from an obscure force. Now that he had entered the thirty-seventh heaven that he had broken through, this enhancing power was only slightly stronger, but not by much.

    But as he thought, it was better than nothing. Moreover, he could now use the spatial power of the thirty-seventh heaven to suppress the Ghost Practitioners¡ªgaining one advantage while reducing another made a considerable difference.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth heavens were broken not long ago and haven¡¯t developed a vast space yet, making it less suitable to fight in those areas¡­¡± Lin Yun looked up at the direction of the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth heavens above and shook his head slightly.

    Otherwise, in the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth heavens, he would receive many times more power from the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force, and the increase in combat capability in those spaces would be even greater.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, the Ghost Practitioners had caught up, attacking Lin Yun immediately without giving him a moment to rest.

    Having a deep understanding of beating a dog when it¡¯s down, they knew that with Lin Yun¡¯s weakening offensive, it was a perfect time to pursue and strike. Once their opponent recovered, what could happen was uncertain.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Yun snorted coldly and once again engaged in battle with these Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    With one sweep of his sword, he took advantage of the moment two lesser Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners had just entered the thirty-seventh heaven and were still adjusting, immediately exploding the bodies of these two lesser Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1127 03-25 - 1127 938 Already Famous_2

    ?Chapter 1127: 938 Chapter Already Famous_2 Chapter 1127: 938 Chapter Already Famous_2 Seeing his attack succeed, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slightly brightened, and with a flick of the Blood Prison Sword in his hand, the bodies of the two lower-level Saint King ghost practitioners were blasted apart several times before they could fully reconsolidate.

    In an instant, Lin Yun wiped out nearly half of the two lower-level Saint King ghost practitioners¡¯ life force from nothing.

    As the saying goes, it is better to cut off one of an enemy¡¯s fingers than to injure ten.

    Lin Yun was about to seize the opportunity to expand his victory and quickly eliminate the two lower-level Saint King ghost practitioners when the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s attack came hurtling at him.

    In Lin Yun¡¯s view, although the Tri-Eyed Emperor could not be considered an Invincible Saint King without his Divine Eye ability, he was still an extremely strong Peak Saint King. Lin Yun naturally could not ignore his attack and was forced to let the two lower-level Saint King ghost practitioners live, turning to block the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s onslaught instead.

    ¡°Buzz! Boom!¡±

    No sooner had Lin Yun blocked the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s attack than the attacks from Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud came one after another. As time passed, the cooperation between the three ghost practitioners¡ªthe Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Proud¡ªbecame more and more tacit.

    Lin Yun was finding it increasingly difficult to cope with the siege of these ghost practitioners, largely due to this.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun was blasted back a considerable distance by the attacks from Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, quickly use your Divine Eye attack!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Divine Eye attack!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, why haven¡¯t you used your Divine Eye attack yet?¡±

    Seeing this scene, several of the ghost practitioner powerhouses surrounding Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slightly brightened as they spoke, looking eagerly at the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    They were not ordinary ghost practitioners, all battle-hardened, and naturally recognized that this was an excellent opportunity to use the Divine Eye attack.

    Hearing the words of these ghost practitioner powerhouses, the Tri-Eyed Emperor inwardly let out a wry smile.

    How could he not know that this moment was a good opportunity to use the Divine Eye attack on his opponent?

    Only, he could use the Divine Eye attack only three times in a short period, and he had already used it twice. He now had only one chance left.

    The two uses of the Divine Eye attack had not achieved much success, which gave rise to severe self-doubt about his trump card¡ªa feeling he had never experienced since his Divine Eye ability had fully matured.

    Now, his mindset had yet to stabilize, making it a poor time to use the Divine Eye attack.

    There was only one opportunity left, and he wanted to choose the right moment, not wanting to waste it carelessly.

    Of course, he could not explain this to the ghost practitioner powerhouses.

    On one hand, he did not want Lin Yun to know, for after Lin Yun blocked another Divine Eye attack, he would relax his guard. Then, predicting Lin Yun¡¯s actions would become difficult.

    On the other hand, he did not want to randomly reveal his trump card.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Drawing in a deep breath, he just coldly watched Lin Yun and uttered a low shout.

    As he spoke, he launched another powerful attack, quickly moving to strike Lin Yun.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud took the lead as well.

    Someone had to lead the charge, or it would be difficult to form a significant offensive.

    As they exchanged blows with Lin Yun, they were gradually able to gauge Lin Yun¡¯s strength. This young Spirit was stronger than any of them, but not by much.

    It was only that his combat awareness was incredibly strong, coupled with his surprise tactics, which had prevented them from achieving much success.

    However, they were now very confident in their ability to defend themselves.

    With their ¡°Invincible Saint King¡± strength, in a one-on-one fight, even if they could not defeat him, they could fend him off for a few or dozens of moves, and at worst, escaping was no problem. So, what was there to fear?

    ¡°I wonder if the Blood Emperor can block it¡­ There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°They know it¡¯s the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Prison Sword, and still they dare to attack this Spirit? Didn¡¯t they consider that he might very well be the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t blame them for not considering it; who would think that the legendary ghost practitioner of the Netherworld, the Blood Emperor, would reincarnate into a Spirit? If I hadn¡¯t seen him wield the space power of the New Layered Heaven and heard him admit it myself, I guess I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it either¡­¡±

    ¡°But let¡¯s get back to the original point, if they knew this spirit was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, how would they react? Would they still attack the Blood Emperor as they are now?¡±

    Below, Frubor had followed to the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven. He had no time to marvel at the environment of the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven, for he was watching the tragic battle and silently mused.

    In a flash, many thoughts crossed his mind.

    In the end, his thoughts lingered on one final question.

    If these Ghost Practitioners knew about the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnated identity, how would they react?

    In the end, Frubor arrived at an answer he himself did not know.

    Yes, he did not know.

    Although the Blood Emperor¡¯s presence had a strong impact on countless Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, at the beginning, if the Blood Emperor had shown his strength and revealed his identity, these Ghost Practitioner experts might not dare to continue their assault on the Blood Emperor.

    However, as the battle had reached this point, it seemed possible that these Ghost Practitioner experts, even if they truly defeated or even killed the Blood Emperor, might not give up, would they?

    The lure of benefits tempts the ghostly heart ¨C the advantages on the Blood Emperor were just too significant.

    Breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force of the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens.

    Even the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force from breaking the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth Layered Heavens.

    As long as they slay the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor, they might all gain these benefits together.

    Add to that the Blood Emperor¡¯s famous treasure, the Blood Prison Sword, which is also an extraordinary artifact.

    These Ghost Practitioner experts¡­ might really not let go of this opportunity.

    ¡°I wonder, has the Blood Emperor anticipated this situation? Or perhaps, is he confident that he can handle these Ghost Practitioner experts?¡± Frubor thought to himself.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Right at that moment, a Communication Stone on Frubor¡¯s body stirred, bringing some information.

    Frubor took out the Communication Stone, his Mental Strength scanned the information inside, and he was about to put the stone away, no longer paying attention to it.

    What could be more important than the Blood Emperor¡¯s great battle with dozens of Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners from their Netherworld?

    What could be more important than the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens, three consecutive New Layered Heavens breaking?

    But before he could put away the Communication Stone, his body suddenly shook slightly, and he quickly picked up the stone again. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As it turned out, the information transmitted by this Communication Stone was not just anything ¨C it was the very information about Lin Yun in the Spirit World that he had ordered his subordinates to investigate.

    Despite previously facing Lin Yun with great deference, and when other powerful Ghost Practitioners like the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Wu asked him questions, he appeared quite submissive.

    That¡¯s because the strength of the others was just too great. Tri-Eyed Emperor, Emperor Wu, and others were among the top Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, with the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Emperor Wu being some of the most prominent figures.

    With his strength far inferior to theirs, obviously, he had to be cautious in his approach.

    But to think he was weak? That would be a mistake.

    He was the lord of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, one of the highest-ranking Ghost Practitioners in the entire Netherworld. Overall, he was strong enough to rank in the top twenty or thirty, or at least in the top forty.

    In the vast Netherworld, that was very impressive indeed.

    Naturally, his power was also very great, so much so that he not only knew of some passages to the Spirit World but even directly controlled several of them.

    Originally, when he had his subordinates investigate information about Lin Yun, he did not expect to receive the results so quickly.

    After all, there is a difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit World. Only a few days have passed across the thirty-something Layered Heavens of the Netherworld; how much time has passed in the Spirit World?

    However, his subordinates sent the information anyway.

    And¡­ judging by the tone of his subordinates, the contents of this information seemed to be very significant.

    ¡°What? The Blood Emperor, in his current life as a spirit, has already made a name in the Spirit World? When he was still in the Saint Lord Realm, several Invincible Saint Kings and top Peak Saint Kings from the Spirit World couldn¡¯t contend with the Blood Emperor in his spirit universe? And even a few Peak Saint Kings from the Spirit World have fallen at the Blood Emperor¡¯s hands?¡±

    Soon, Frubor looked at the incoming information and was incredibly shocked.

 Chapter 1128 03-25 - 1128 939 What is the other partys

    ?Chapter 1128: Chapter 939: What is the other party¡¯s identity? Chapter 1128: Chapter 939: What is the other party¡¯s identity? Actually, these pieces of information about the Spirit World had already been gathered by Frubor¡¯s subordinates.

    Gathering various important information from the Spirit World and transmitting it to the higher-ups at irregular intervals was also something Frubor had arranged.

    After all, ordinary Ghost Practitioners could hardly come into contact with cultivators from the Spirit World, but as the high-ranking and even top-ranking Ghost Practitioners of the Spirit World, they could not afford to be completely ignorant of information from the Spirit World.

    Putting it bluntly, the overall strength of the Spirit World still far surpassed that of the Netherworld, and if one day the top cultivators of the Spirit World took it upon themselves to launch a major invasion of the Netherworld, they shouldn¡¯t be caught off guard and clueless about the strength of the top cultivators from the Spirit World.

    However, it wasn¡¯t necessary to transmit information every day. He was a cultivator, and a top cultivator of the Netherworld at that, not a paparazzo. If he had to pay attention to miscellaneous information every day, he would have exhausted himself to death. With his energy so dispersed, his own cultivation would be greatly affected.

    The flow of time between the more than thirty layers of the Spirit World and the Netherworld differed by ten thousandfold. A few days in the thirty-plus layers of the Netherworld might just amount to a few minutes in the Spirit World.

    What can be done in just a few minutes?

    It was precisely because the information had already been collected that it was transmitted up so quickly.

    The delay was due to the cautiousness of Frubor¡¯s subordinates, who deliberately went to the Spirit World to confirm the latest information with the person in charge there, otherwise, the transmission would have been even faster.

    ¡°When Blood Emperor was still at the upper Saint Lord Realm, he already possessed such terrifying power. Now the Blood Emperor¡­¡± Frubor thought with a shock as he suddenly remembered something and immediately looked up at Lin Yun, who was fighting with many Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners.

    At this moment, he had a thousand thoughts in his mind, unsure of how to articulate them, dominated by one realization, the Blood Emperor¡¯s performance¡­ was just too masterful.

    The Blood Emperor, when he was in the upper Saint Lord Realm, was already so fearsome, slaughtering numerous cultivators in the Peak Saint King Realm. Some Invincible Saint King Spirits and top-tier Peak Saint King Spirits couldn¡¯t even touch him, and several top-tier Peak Saint King Spirits even came close to falling in the universe where the Blood Emperor resided.

    With Blood Emperor having broken through to the lower Saint King Realm, just how terrifying would his strength be now?

    When it comes to Invincible Saint Kings, he knew that the few Invincible Saint Kings of the Netherworld definitely did not have as much weight as those from the Spirit World. Those Invincible Saint Kings from the Spirit World couldn¡¯t do anything to Blood Emperor when he was in the upper Saint Lord Realm. Now that Blood Emperor had advanced to the lower Saint King Realm, wouldn¡¯t killing the Invincible Saint Kings of the Netherworld be like slicing through vegetables?

    ¡°No wonder, the words of Blood Emperor earlier were so arrogant, so disdainful; he truly had such confidence¡­¡±

    ¡°If Blood Emperor is so powerful, why would he appear so¡­ is he testing the high ranks of the Netherworld? No¡­ no¡­ Could it be that Blood Emperor wants to weaken and then capture all the high-level Ghost Practitioners in one fell swoop?¡±

    Frubor¡¯s mind was in turmoil as he thought, his body involuntarily trembling as the thought took shape in his mind.

    The possibility was not small. Spirits and Ghost Practitioners were intrinsically opposed. Absorbing and refining the energy from Spirits could rapidly increase a Ghost Practitioner¡¯s strength, and likewise, absorbing and refining the energy from Ghost Practitioners could also rapidly advance a Spirit.

    Now, with Blood Emperor having recently reincarnated and only reached the lower Saint King Realm, if he could absorb and refine the energy and Crystal Cores from top-level Ghost Practitioners, then Blood Emperor¡¯s strength would undoubtedly skyrocket, reaching the Peak Saint King Realm quickly.

    By then, Blood Emperor¡¯s power would be even more terrifying.

    What cultivator doesn¡¯t desire to rapidly enhance their own strength?

    Blood Emperor definitely had a reason to do such a thing!

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! Leave immediately!¡±

    The thought instantly sprang to Frubor¡¯s mind, but his body was as if leaden, unable to move a step.

    If, Blood Emperor truly intended to ensnare all the high-level Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, it¡¯s likely he wouldn¡¯t mind ¡°reaping¡± him as well at the last moment.

    ¡°No, earlier, Blood Emperor promised to spare my life. If I were to act rashly now, who¡¯s to say that Blood Emperor wouldn¡¯t misunderstand and decide to dispose of me¡­¡± Frubor shook his head, silently mused.

    This kind of misunderstanding was entirely possible. Blood Emperor knew he was aware of his identity; as long as he stayed still here, Blood Emperor could be reassured that his information wouldn¡¯t leaked. But the moment he left, if Blood Emperor suspected his guilt and thought he would share Blood Emperor¡¯s identity with the other Ghost Practitioners present upon leaving, and decided to eradicate him on that whim, then he would have died unfairly.

    If it had been earlier, with Blood Emperor being besieged by several dozen Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, he might have doubted whether Blood Emperor had the capacity to deal with him, but after witnessing the strength Blood Emperor displayed in the Spirit World, he didn¡¯t doubt at all that Blood Emperor could easily do so.

    Blood Emperor was concealing his true strength, he firmly believed.

    ¡°Blood Emperor has always been a man of his word. By not leaving now or divulging his identity, he might not act against me in the end. However, if I leave or reveal his information, it¡¯s not so certain¡­¡± Frubor contemplated within his heart. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, he was extremely grateful that he had not managed to disclose Blood Emperor¡¯s identity to the Tri-Eyed Emperor beforehand; otherwise, he might already be on Blood Emperor¡¯s hit list.

 Chapter 1129 03-25 - 1129 939 What is the Opponents

    ?Chapter 1129: Chapter 939: What is the Opponent¡¯s Identity?_2 Chapter 1129: Chapter 939: What is the Opponent¡¯s Identity?_2 ¡°Could it be that Blood Emperor took action at that time because of this?¡± Suddenly, he recalled something and couldn¡¯t help but inhale a breath of cold air.

    Lord Blood Emperor didn¡¯t want him to reveal his identity, so at that time, he deliberately made a move¡­ Was Lord Blood Emperor watching their exchange all along? The moment this thought emerged, his body involuntarily shuddered again.

    ¡°I hope, I truly hope that Lord Blood Emperor will be magnanimous and not take this matter to heart¡­¡± Frubor thought anxiously, but at this point, all he could do was pray in secret.

    He didn¡¯t dare to flee; knowing Blood Emperor¡¯s ¡°true strength,¡± he had a deep feeling that if he didn¡¯t run, he might live, but if he did run, he was almost certain to die immediately.

    Frubor looked up and, as he watched the battle unfold once again, his expression was full of complexity.

    As time passed, the fight became increasingly brutal. Lin Yun¡¯s injuries multiplied, yet his aura grew stronger, giving the impression that he was getting more valiant as the battle waged on. On the other side, many of the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were severely wounded and unable to continue fighting, forcing them to withdraw. Those who remained also bore various injuries, yet their auras became even fiercer, and their coordination much more in sync.

    ¡°Just hold on a little longer!¡±

    ¡°Victory will surely be ours!¡±

    ¡°This mere spirit can¡¯t stir up huge waves in the Netherworld. Once his power is largely depleted and difficult to replenish, that will be the moment for us to slay him¡­¡±

    Some top-tier Saint King Ghost Practitioners began to utter words of encouragement, rallying the spirits of their fellow practitioners.

    ¡°Wait¡­ spirit¡­¡±

    Initially, Frubor¡¯s mind was preoccupied with various issues, but suddenly, upon hearing this phrase, it struck him like a bolt from the blue, shaking him profoundly.

    At last, he remembered what he had been overlooking.

    Spirit¡­ in the Netherworld¡­ strength will be suppressed!

    He had always fixated on the idea that the opponent was Lord Blood Emperor, a top-tier legendary Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld, causing him to overlook this fact!

    Indeed, this lifetime, Lord Blood Emperor was a spirit, and his strength in the Netherworld would be heavily suppressed¡ªnot just a little bit suppressed!

    ¡°Could this be the reason why Lord Blood Emperor has not displayed stronger capabilities?¡± Frubor suddenly had a moment of realization.

    He thought, just what kind of person is Blood Emperor? If the act was so deep, it would be too inconsistent.

    Thus, everything made sense.

    Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s own strength is indeed powerful and extraordinary, but due to being in the Netherworld, his power is greatly suppressed, which is why he can only show such performance at this moment.

    After understanding this fact,

    Frubor¡¯s heart was once again filled with complex emotions.

    Lord Blood Emperor, even when heavily suppressed, is so powerful; how unimaginably powerful would he be without any suppression?

    Could he, the Netherworld¡¯s Invincible Saint King, kill as effortlessly as slaughtering chickens and dogs?

    Could this be the reason why Lord Blood Emperor chose to reincarnate and become a spirit?

    Without having returned to his original realm, Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s strength is already so immense; if he climbs a few more levels, Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s power is beyond imagination.

    Originally, after Lord Blood Emperor reincarnated into a spirit, his strength has undergone such a tremendous improvement.

    At the same time, Frubor breathed a sigh of relief.

    This way, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about Blood Emperor being capable of killing him at any moment.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just then, in the battlefield, the Tri-Eyed Emperor once again employed his Divine Eye ability.

    It must be said that the Tri-Eyed Emperor chose a very opportune moment; even with Lin Yun at full guard, he was still significantly affected once again.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡±

    Seeing this scene unfold, all the Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners excitedly shouted, unleashing even stronger powers.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold glint. He charged at a mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner with full force, and the sword he had been saving up energy for fiercely descended upon the Ghost Practitioner.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The body of this mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner immediately burst into fragments. Previously, this mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner had sustained some injuries, and with this sword, Lin Yun had been gathering power for a long time, infusing it with great destructive force, instantly extinguishing all vitality of this Ghost Practitioner.

    A mid-level Saint King Ghost Practitioner, fallen!

    This was the first Saint King level Ghost Practitioner that Lin Yun had completely killed since the last one, after a long interval.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Wolf Head is dead?¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the other Saint King level Ghost Practitioners were shocked, their bodies swiftly retreating.

    To them, a mid-level Saint King level Ghost Practitioner was not weak¡ªin fact, he had most of his vitality just moments before he was destroyed. Lin Yun¡¯s sword could kill or severely injure most of the Ghost Practitioners among them in a single strike.

    How could they not feel wary?

    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat!¡±

    ¡°Kill with all your might!¡±

    Some top Saint King Ghost Practitioners, upon seeing this scene, shouted angrily, including Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud. Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t speak, but his face was also gloomy.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the opponent to suddenly produce such a powerful sword strike that seriously disrupted the atmosphere he had carefully crafted, as well as the effects of using his Divine Eye ability.

    Unexpectedly, this was how the opponent neutralized the power of the Divine Eye.

    The three chances to use Divine Eye were now all used up. Next, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Divine Eye ability again. Having failed to take down the opponent all three times, if they wanted to defeat the opponent now, they would have to truly fight to the death.

    ¡°How can a lower Saint King level spirit possess such terrifying power? After fighting for so long, not only has his strength not decreased in the slightest, but there¡¯s also a sense that he¡¯s getting stronger the longer he fights¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that Blood Sword? Or is it because he broke through the third New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld?¡±

    The top Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, joining forces, still couldn¡¯t take down a lower Saint King level spirit. The Tri-Eyed Emperor was feeling quite frustrated, continuously pondering the reason.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    At that moment, Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s attention was suddenly drawn to Frubor below.

    The battle had been going on for a while, and the disturbance caused by the opening of the third layer of the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was significant. By now, this place had attracted many high-level Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld.

    Some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses who rarely appeared in the world also emerged, among them, even one or two Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioners, several upper and mid-level Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    He was considering how to invite more Ghost Practitioner powerhouses to join the battle when he noticed Frubor below.

    Frubor, the lord of the twenty-seventh Layered Heaven, at the mid-level Saint King Realm, was definitely not weak in the Netherworld. Compared to some newly arrived Saint King level Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, he was also prominent.

    But that was not what caught the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eye.

    It was Frubor¡¯s expression¡­ and the faint aura he was emitting¡­

    It seemed that he knew something!

    At this time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor also recalled that previously, Frubor seemed about to reveal the identity of the ¡°Ghost Practitioner¡± who had broken through the New Layered Heaven. However, when that spirit suddenly made a move, Frubor didn¡¯t have the chance to speak.

    ¡°Such a strong young spirit cannot be a nobody in the great world of spirits. It¡¯s just his youth that leaves many Ghost Practitioners unaware of his origins¡­ Perhaps, Frubor knew his identity? He knew that he was a spirit, not a Ghost Practitioner?¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor immediately thought.

    Having been unable to take down this young spirit, the Tri-Eyed Emperor started to consider investigating the spirit¡¯s identity.

    Perhaps, once he knew this young spirit¡¯s origins, they would be able to deal with him more easily.

    ¡°Frubor, tell me the origins of this young man!¡± With this in mind, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Mental Strength immediately enveloped Frubor below, and a voice transmission sounded in Frubor¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Frubor¡¯s body stiffened.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that in the midst of such an intense battle, especially right after the Tri-Eyed Emperor had just used his Divine Eye ability, he would still find the leisure to inquire about the identity of Lord Blood Emperor.

    What was his identity?

    You¡¯re only asking now, Your Excellency? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was a top legend of the Netherworld, a leader of a great epoch¡ªLord Blood Emperor!

    Frubor thought to himself with a bitter smile in his heart.

 Chapter 1130 03-25 - 1130 940 He is the Blood Emperor

    ?Chapter 1130: Chapter 940: He is the Blood Emperor Chapter 1130: Chapter 940: He is the Blood Emperor Seeing Frubor¡¯s reaction, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart sank. How could he not know that Frubor truly might be aware of this young spirit¡¯s origin and identity?

    Knowing, yet never speaking of it, Frubor had some nerve, or perhaps, was there some status this young spirit held that Frubor dared not offend?

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought for an instant, even considering, could it be that behind this young spirit there were strong beings from the Divine Realm within the Spirit World?

    With such thoughts, a trace of unease arose in his heart. Otherwise, given Frubor¡¯s substantial status and power within the Netherworld, coupled with his own status as a top Netherworld Ghost Practitioner to inquire, why would Frubor still behave like this?

    Unless¡­ the background of the other party was even beyond that of the top Netherworld Ghost Practitioners like themselves!

    Then, what kind of background within the Spirit World could surpass theirs? The answer¡­ seemed to be self-evident!

    Although since its creation, no Divine Realm powerhouse had ever entered the Netherworld, they speculated that there were significant restrictions for Divine Realm powerhouses to enter the Netherworld, similar to how strong beings from the Spirit World couldn¡¯t enter the realms of spirit universes that were not opened. To some extent, wasn¡¯t the Netherworld an unopened ¡°universe¡±?

    But in the end, this was only speculation, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor held great fear for these legendary strong beings!

    For a moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s complexion changed unpredictably. If behind that young spirit truly lay a divine powerhouse from the Spirit World, should he continue to lead the other Ghost Practitioners to exterminate this young spirit?

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Just then, in the midst of the battlefield, Emperor Proud suddenly spewed a black light toward Lin Yun. None of Lin Yun¡¯s defensive layers were effective, and in an instant, they were pierced. At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s life force rapidly dissipated greatly, causing his actions to pause slightly. It was at that moment that other powerful Ghost Practitioners attacked Lin Yun, quickly causing the defensive layers around him to collapse and inflicting no slight injury upon Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hm?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    This turn of events was somewhat unexpected, as the saying goes, one wrong step leads to a cascade of errors. In battles between powerhouses, even milliseconds could result in life-or-death outcomes. Initially, their group of Ghost Practitioners was in a dire situation, but now it had greatly reversed. If they used this advantage, it was not impossible to swiftly annihilate this young spirit.

    This advantageous position was due to the black light spewed by Emperor Proud. When that black light was emitted, the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt an inexplicable anxiety deep within. Observing the young spirit¡¯s condition, it was clear that the black light was no simple matter.

    Unexpectedly, Emperor Proud had such a move up his sleeve.

    In the past, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had underestimated his opponent. It seemed that reaching his current realm was not entirely due to luck.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought to himself.

    If this had occurred earlier, the Tri-Eyed Emperor might have been overjoyed, excited, and ready to encourage the Ghost Practitioners to quickly exterminate this young spirit.

    However, after seeing Frubor¡¯s hesitation, a hint of doubt arose in the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Light of Destroying Heaven?¡±

    On the other side, Lin Yun looked up at Emperor Proud, also expressing surprise.

    He too had not expected that the Black Dragon could unleash the legendary Light of Destroying Heaven. This force, said to be born at the destruction of a spirit universe, was often mastered by some cataclysmic creatures, with immense power, especially in the destruction of a spirit universe.

    Unexpectedly, a Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld could execute it. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Could it be that this Black Dragon was a Destroying Black Dragon in life? After becoming a Ghost Practitioner, it could still use its past abilities, quite extraordinary indeed. Indeed, one must not underestimate these top Netherworld Ghost Practitioners¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath, his thoughts heavy.

    This incidence had suddenly alerted him. Of late, after awakening memories from his past three lives, his mindset had become somewhat inflated, leading him to look down upon many things.

    After all, in one life he was a prince of the Divine Clan, once a transcendent being among the powerful of the entire Spirit World, in another life he was the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, a legendary figure at the pinnacle, starting a grand era for the Netherworld Ghost Practitioners, and in yet another life, he was a Saint King Level Cultivator of the Spirit World. Although he had not reached the top, it was mainly due to insufficient time; his cultivation was nonetheless quite successful.

    Awakening these memories, how could he regard ordinary Cultivators again?

    Back when he was the Blood Emperor, these Ghost Practitioners were mostly low-tier beings!

    Yet, reality told him that he could become a top Netherworld Ghost Practitioner primarily because of the talents of a Divine Clan prince, and these Ghost Practitioners reached the top of the Netherworld due to their opportunities and reliance on various factors.

    The Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the Light of Destroying Heaven from the Black Dragon were both extraordinary. Such Ghost Practitioners, should they reach the Divine Realm, would not be ordinary Divine Realm Cultivators.

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this; otherwise, I might really fall here¡­¡± Pausing, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The next moment, Lin Yun looked up at the sky.

    After this battle, he had become very familiar with his own strength, which had also condensed many of his powers into a cohesive force.

    ¡°The fortieth heaven¡­ should be breakable¡­¡±

    A sharp light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he murmured softly.

    At the time he was in the Saint Lord Realm, he had breached the thirty-seventh heaven.

 Chapter 1131 03-25 - 1131 940 He is the Blood Emperor_2

    ?Chapter 1131: Chapter 940: He is the Blood Emperor_2 Chapter 1131: Chapter 940: He is the Blood Emperor_2 Upon reaching the Peak Saint Lord Realm, he broke through the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven.

    Upon reaching the lower Saint King Realm, he broke through the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven.

    But, his breakthrough to the lower Saint King Realm didn¡¯t necessarily mean his strength had increased accordingly¡­

    Advancing realms too quickly, even with the memories of three lifetimes, he still needed to fully integrate his internal power with his body!

    Back then, his power was dispersed!

    Now, his power was consolidated!

    The enhancement of his strength between these two times was also tremendous!

    Now breaking through the fortieth Layered Heaven¡­ he had the confidence!

    With that thought, Lin Yun slashed through the surrounding Ghost Practitioner powerhouses with his sword, stomped the ground, and shot skyward like a rocket.

    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s trying to escape to a higher Layered Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Right now, the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens have already been opened up to a considerable area; these two layers were breached by him. If he escapes there, dealing with him will become even more troublesome¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill! His power has been exhausted, strike him down this instant!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses besieging Lin Yun exclaimed excitedly, one after another chasing after Lin Yun. In an unguarded moment, Lin Yun was about to break out from their encirclement, fleeing towards the higher Layered Heavens. Once he entered there, the trouble would only grow. At this time, they desperately hoped for a formidable Ghost Practitioner powerhouse to block Lin Yun.

    Regrettably, time was of the essence, and no Ghost Practitioner contender managed to stop Lin Yun.

    Or perhaps, no Ghost Practitioner contender was willing to risk their lives for the benefit that all Ghost Practitioners would gain; who didn¡¯t know that the enemy was now fleeing for his life? If stopped, wouldn¡¯t he fight desperately?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s escaped into the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven, and even worse, he might enter the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven!¡±

    Soon, all the Ghost Practitioners watched helplessly as Lin Yun rushed into the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven, voicing their frustrations.

    Emperor Proud and Emperor Wu also frowned slightly.

    Actually, they had the chance to stop Lin Yun just now, but they didn¡¯t want to make the wedding dress for each other, and unexpectedly, he really did escape to the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Go after him!¡±

    ¡°Kill! The thirty-eighth Layered Heaven is being rapidly developed, the youngster might not be able to use much of its power!¡±

    Quickly, they all spoke, at this point, there was no other choice.

    The other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses also raced to pursue. Fortunately, they had just seriously injured this Spirit youngster; now chasing him down didn¡¯t inspire too much fear.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Upon entering the thirty-eighth Layered Heaven, Lin Yun didn¡¯t stop, swiftly moving into the thirty-ninth Layered Heaven.

    At that time, the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens were all being developed, the three realms were actually interconnected, merely separated by an invisible spatial layer.

    In the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven, if one¡¯s strength and vision were strong, it was actually possible to see the scenes in the other two Layered Heavens.

    Therefore, when the spectating Ghost Practitioners saw this, none of them followed him, but just watched from a distance.

    Naturally, Frubor didn¡¯t follow either, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The Tri-Eyed Emperor also left the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven. Thus, he no longer had to struggle with whether to tell the Tri-Eyed Emperor about the Blood Emperor¡¯s identity.

    However, he soon hesitated, wondering if he should leave this area. That way, if something like what had just happened occurred again, he wouldn¡¯t have to face a dilemma.

    Clearly, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had begun to suspect him; who knows when he might inquire again.

    He had already twice avoided revealing the identity of the Blood Emperor; if he did so a third time, he would definitely anger the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Yet, if he were to leave, on one hand, he would miss the great pure energy opportunities descending from the breaking of three layers of the New Layered Heaven. On the other hand, if the Tri-Eyed Emperor ended up without issue, would he really not hold a grudge against him? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What if, afterward, the Tri-Eyed Emperor came looking for him? How would he respond then? It might be better to stay here and adapt to the situation as it evolved!

    With these thoughts, Frubor could only forcefully calm his mind and continue watching the battle.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, just then, a heaven-shattering noise came from above, and the entire Netherworld trembled.

    ¡°Crack! Boom!¡±

    A massive spatial rift appeared, and terrifying amounts of pure celestial power poured out from that rift, rapidly spreading across the Netherworld.

    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Another layer of space has been opened?¡±

    ¡°Has the Netherworld¡¯s fortieth Layered Heaven been opened?¡±

    All the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses looked towards the rapidly developing thirty-ninth Layered Heaven above in shock, only to see a new space quickly emerging within, voicing their disbelief.

    In just a few days¡¯ time, the thirty-seventh, thirty-eighth, and thirty-ninth Layered Heavens had been breached!

    Now, the fortieth Layered Heaven had also been breached!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, all the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses¡¯ gazes focused on the newly formed spatial vortex below, only to see a young man with an indifferent expression, standing proudly with a Blood Sword still in his hand.

    Just now, it was this young man holding the Blood Sword who had sliced open this new layer of space.

    This young man was none other than the Spirit youngster who had just been besieged by the top-tier Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld.

    All four Layered Heavens¡­ were all broken by this Spirit youngster?

    The expressions on some Ghost Practitioners¡¯ faces shifted constantly.

    Some Ghost Practitioners inhaled sharply.

    Some Ghost Practitioners felt their hearts bleeding, perhaps this Spirit youngster possessed some method that could easily breach the Netherworld¡¯s new Layered Heavens, like the Blood Sword in the hands of this youngster. This sword might belong to the Blood Emperor; in the past, the Blood Emperor had this sword and successively broke through eight layers of the Netherworld¡¯s new Layered Heavens. Now, this Spirit youngster has sequentially broken through four layers. They had every reason to suspect that this sword was the key reason this Spirit youngster and the Blood Emperor repeatedly breached the Netherworld¡¯s new Layered Heavens.

 Chapter 1132 03-25 - 1132 940 He is the Blood Emperor_3

    ?Chapter 1132: Chapter 940: He is the Blood Emperor_3 Chapter 1132: Chapter 940: He is the Blood Emperor_3 If they also obtained this sword, they would become the top Ghost Practitioners who break through the new layers of the Netherworld, what then would the meager amount of Origin Force from the Netherworld that they scrounged and divided among themselves count for?

    However, using this sword to break through the new layers of the Netherworld must also come with conditions, just like one¡¯s own strength must also be quite formidable¡­ Now, with every layer that Lin Yun breaks through, they feel their hope of breaking through the new layers diminish, naturally their hearts bleed, they have already started fantasizing about obtaining the Blood Sword from Lin Yun¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just at this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s aura surged once again, transforming from that of a Lesser Saint King to a Middle Saint King.

    After the previous battle, Lin Yun suffered severe damage to his vitality, but the soul force of Ghost Practitioners absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword was immensely substantial. Taking the opportunity of breaking through the new layers of the Netherworld, Lin Yun was perfectly poised to make his realm breakthrough to the Middle Saint King Realm!

    Yes, breaking through the 40th layer of the Netherworld was not Lin Yun¡¯s goal!

    The opportunity that came with breaking through the 40th layer of the Netherworld, ascending to the Middle Saint King Realm, this was what Lin Yun longed for!

    Only thus could his strength greatly increase, allowing him to confidently confront this battle!

    His purpose for entering the Netherworld this time was also to increase his strength as much as possible!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After breaking through the bottleneck, Lin Yun¡¯s aura began to skyrocket rapidly, and the power within his body swiftly evolved toward the level of a Middle Saint King!

    ¡°Middle Saint King Realm!¡±

    ¡°He has broken through to the Middle Saint King Realm!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    However, witnessing this scene, the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ complexions changed drastically as they exclaimed in dismay.

    This Spirit youngster, at the Lesser Saint King Realm, they had already experienced how formidable his strength was, and with great difficulty, they wounded him. Now that he has broken through to the Middle Saint King Realm, his injuries might be completely healed, but that¡¯s not the most crucial point. To what degree will his strength have soared?

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Who could have thought, this youngster would break through the 40th layer once again, had we known, we would never have allowed him to enter the 38th, 39th layers¡­¡± Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud also had grim expressions, clenching their fists tightly, full of regret.

    Previously, they had a chance to stop this Spirit youngster, yet they did not make a move to stop him.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t their fault, who could have foreseen that a Spirit youngster at the Lesser Saint King Realm, after already breaking through three new layers of the Netherworld, could still break another new layer?

    Even the Blood Emperor, who once created miracles, couldn¡¯t achieve this feat.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­ how is this possible¡­ Breaking through the new layers of the Netherworld is tremendously difficult, how could he¡­ how could he do it so effortlessly¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor was also staring wide-eyed in disbelief.

    Back when he broke through the 36th layer of the Netherworld, how difficult was it?

    He attacked the higher layers of the Netherworld for several days before breaking through!

    Now, the other party did it with just one move! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Prior to this, he had already broken through three new layers!

    Eight or nine out of ten¡­ it was all with one move!

    In a few days¡¯ time, he had broken through four new layers of the Netherworld!

    ¡°Frubor! Who is he? Who exactly is he?¡± Suddenly, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body shuddered, he abruptly turned, his gaze dropping to Frubor below, and asked fiercely through telepathy.

    If at this moment, Frubor told him that this Spirit youngster was the reincarnation of a Divine Realm powerhouse from the Spirit world, he would believe it, at this point, he just wanted an answer.

    Below.

    Frubor, upon hearing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s furious telepathy, shuddered and recovered from his initial shock. He looked toward the Tri-Eyed Emperor with a bitter smile in his heart.

    He knew that this time, there was no escaping.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, do you truly not know who he is? You¡¯ve already recognized the Blood Sword in his hand, the Blood Emperor has not appeared for many years, you should be able to guess his identity¡­¡± Frubor sighed deeply and replied through telepathy to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Blood Emperor? You¡¯re saying¡­ he is the Blood Emperor¡­ Does that mean the Blood Emperor truly has fallen, and he is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor? How is that possible?¡± The body of the Tri-Eyed Emperor shook, his voice filled with incredulity as he responded through telepathy.

    The Blood Emperor, a once legendary figure in the Netherworld, led an era as a top Ghost Practitioner. When the Blood Emperor rose to fame, the Tri-Eyed Emperor himself was but an average Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld.

    Back then, the Blood Emperor, in his eyes, was an exalted being, a legendary figure beyond compare.

    At a time in the Netherworld, when high-level Ghost Practitioners did not dare to enter the Spirit world, when Spirit beings of the Saint King Level seemed invincible in their eyes, and when the top powerhouses from the Spirit world could freely enter the Netherworld to hunt Ghost Practitioners, it was the Blood Emperor who blazed a trail in the Spirit world with his sword, felling tens of thousands of Saints, causing the fall of numerous Saint King Level spirits, a feat that shook the entire Netherworld.

    That battle also stunned the whole Spirit world; thereafter, the very top powerhouses from the Spirit world no longer dared to enter the Netherworld at will.

    Since then, the Netherworld ushered in a grand era. The Netherworld¡¯s senior powerhouses no longer had to worry about when they might be hunted by the mighties of the Spirit world. A succession of strong and talented Ghost Practitioners emerged.

    The Divine Realm powerhouses from the Spirit world were indeed imposing figures in his heart.

    But the Blood Emperor, to him, was even more imposing.

    The Divine Realm powerhouses from the Spirit world were too distant from him, and whether they could actually enter the Netherworld was another matter.

    The Blood Emperor, however, was right in the Netherworld, a presence that could appear by their side at any moment; hence, the Blood Emperor weighed heavier in his trepidation.

    Many Ghost Practitioners were saying that after such a long time without appearance, it was very likely that the Blood Emperor had exhausted his talents, and his strength might not be stronger than the top-ranked Ghost Practitioners among the Nine Emperors, might not be more powerful than him, the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Sometimes, he felt somewhat proud in his heart, but deep inside he was clear that if the Blood Emperor reappeared, he feared the gap between them would be significant, even though he was the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, the highest Layered Heaven in the Netherworld at that time. Facing the Blood Emperor, he had no confidence at all.

    Now, Frubor was actually telling him that this Spirit youth was the Blood Emperor, how could he not be astonished?

 Chapter 1133 03-25 - 1133 941 All the Ghosts Pay Their

    ?Chapter 1133: Chapter 941: All the Ghosts Pay Their Respects Chapter 1133: Chapter 941: All the Ghosts Pay Their Respects ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you should be aware that from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth layer of the Netherworld, they were all broken by the Blood Emperor himself. A few days ago, I encountered the Blood Emperor on the twenty-seventh layer. At that time¡­ the spatial forces of the twenty-sixth layer were at his command. Later, the Blood Emperor personally admitted his identity to me and showed me the aura of his former spirit!¡±

    ¡°Think about it, in this world, apart from the Blood Emperor, who else has continuously broken through several layers of the Netherworld? Do you really think the new layers of the Netherworld are that easy to break through? Other Cultivators might not know, but don¡¯t we, who have broken through the new layers of the Netherworld, know better?¡±

    ¡°If he were not the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor, how could he blatantly ignore the Netherworld¡¯s rejection and break through several new layers consecutively?¡±

    ¡°This is the information I later collected in the world of spirits; it turns out that the Blood Emperor had long been famous in the Spirit World, and many Invincible Saint Kings from there have been defeated by him!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I speculate that in this battle, the Blood Emperor intends to use you to sharpen his strength. Now, the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength is already fully developed, and I advise you to promptly have everyone cease their attack; otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable¡­¡±

    Frubor took a deep breath and quickly communicated his thoughts, and at the same time, he transmitted the recent information about Lin Yun in the Spirit World to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    It was also a gamble.

    He had also meticulously studied the past experiences of the Blood Emperor; despite the numerous killings, he did not slaughter indiscriminately. His actions were always grand and imposing.

    If the temperament of the Blood Emperor was really as he speculated.

    Perhaps the Blood Emperor would not mind that he had secretly communicated his identity to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Mainly, the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength was no longer as it was a few days ago. At that time, the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength in the Netherworld was insufficient, and the powers of the various Ghost Practitioners could still harm him. Now, the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength has fully developed, and there¡¯s no longer any threat in the Netherworld. He felt that revealing some information to the Tri-Eyed Emperor should be within the Blood Emperor¡¯s acceptable range.

    Mainly, these past few days, he had been under great pressure and had not revealed the identity of the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor to the other Ghost Practitioners. He believed that the Blood Emperor might also owe him some favor.

    Therefore, he dared to communicate with the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    If the Tri-Eyed Emperor and other Ghost Practitioners thus gained a chance at survival, even if other Ghost Practitioners said nothing, the Tri-Eyed Emperor might owe him a favor.

    Amongst the various top-level Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, the reputation of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and so on, was also good. That was actually another reason he communicated everything to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    If it were Emperor Wu or Emperor Proud, those ambitious ones, he might still say something but would also hold back some information.

    ¡°Strike!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him recover his strength!¡±

    ¡°While he¡¯s breaking through realms, attack quickly!¡±

    Just then, after a moment of shock, the group of Ghost Practitioners besieging Lin Yun quickly recovered and started shouting continuously.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, some powerful Ghost Practitioners released magnificent energy, launching powerful attacks one after another at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Brother Wei, Brother Mo, you should also take action! Once we slay this young spirit, the spoils to be gained will also include your share!¡±

    ¡°Powerful warriors from the Spirit World have come; if the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. If you don¡¯t take action now, when will you? If this young spirit stabilizes his realm, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±

    Other powerful Ghost Practitioners quickly invited the newly arrived Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner powerhouses below to join.

    Even Emperor Wu invited the two newly arrived Peak Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners to join the battle.

    At this moment, among the spectating Ghost Practitioners, there were as many as twenty Saint Kings, among which included six Upper Saint Kings and Peak Saint Kings combined. If they were to join the battlefield, the scale of the battle would inevitably expand further.

    In fact, some powerful Ghost Practitioners had already been convinced and were agreeing as they flew toward the battlefield.

    As the chaos ensued, a much larger battle was about to erupt completely.

    Beneath the space vortex, Lin Yun opened his eyes, a very cold look in his pupils. The Blood Prison Sword in his hand was humming; he merely slightly lifted the tip of the sword, and as numerous powerful attacks approached, they scattered one after another, showcasing his terrifying level of power.

    Just as Frubor had said, the Blood Emperor at this moment had fully developed his strength. With such power, the Blood Emperor no longer faced any threats in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Cease!¡±

    Just as the group of Ghost Practitioners was about to intensify their attack on Lin Yun, a loud shout suddenly came from the side.

    The voice was so loud and the breath so formidable that it startled some of the Ghost Practitioners. They turned their heads in a hurry, only to see that the shouter was one of their leaders and, previously, the ruler of the highest layer of the Netherworld, one of the formidable Tri-Eyed Emperors.

    The next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor withdrew all his momentum and walked forward a few steps with great respect, then bowed deeply to the young spirit above, saying, ¡°Qin Mu did not know the true identity of the Blood Emperor had arrived and has offended you greatly. I ask the Blood Emperor to punish me!¡±

    Qin Mu was indeed the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s original name!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The sudden change of scene stunned all the Ghost Practitioners.

    They never expected that the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who was supposed to be leading them in battle, would instead pay respect to their opponent. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the next moment, they realized the content of what the Tri-Eyed Emperor had said. Their bodies shook, and then they looked up, incredibly incredulously, at Lin Yun above.

 Chapter 1134 03-25 - 1134 941 A Gathering of Ghosts Paying

    ?Chapter 1134: Chapter 941: A Gathering of Ghosts Paying Homage_2 Chapter 1134: Chapter 941: A Gathering of Ghosts Paying Homage_2 ¡°What did the Tri-Eyed Emperor say? He¡­ he¡­ he is the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t he a spirit? And, he seems to be less than a hundred years old, how could he possibly be the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners were shocked and found it unbelievable.

    Including Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and some other top Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld were extremely shocked as well.

    ¡°Could it be that the news of the Blood Emperor¡¯s fall is true, and that he is the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°If he really is the Blood Emperor, it must be so! No wonder, he was able to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. He is the Blood Emperor, who was originally one of our top Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld. With extraordinary means, it¡¯s not surprising that he could do it¡­¡±

    The present Ghost Practitioners were not mere Cultivators either; all of them were well-informed. Soon, some of them reacted and began to say one after another.

    It¡¯s a common occurrence for spirits to become Ghost Practitioners after death, and for Ghost Practitioners to reincarnate as spirits through transmigration.

    However, like the Blood Emperor, who achieved the pinnacle in the Netherworld when he was a Ghost Practitioner and whose strength far exceeded that of ordinary Ghost Practitioners, and then as a spirit, he was so astonishingly brilliant, was extremely rare.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you must be joking?¡± asked Emperor Wu, looking at the Tri-Eyed Emperor with an ugly expression on his face.

    The other Ghost Practitioners also turned around and looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor again, waiting for the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s reply.

    However, they saw that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was still bowing respectfully with his body bent, motionless, and naturally, he did not utter a word. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just now, he had analyzed the information passed to him by Frubor, especially the scene when Frubor saw Lin Yun in the twenty-seventh heaven, as well as the original aura that Frubor said Lin Yun had displayed.

    This made him believe in Lin Yun¡¯s identity, fearing that it was indeed the Blood Emperor reborn.

    Just as what Frubor said, it was likely that only with the rebirth of the Blood Emperor could have achieved what had happened these last few days.

    When he was in the Saint Lord Realm, the Blood Emperor was in the Spirit World where even invincible Saint Kings couldn¡¯t trouble him. Now that the Blood Emperor had advanced to the Saint King Realm in the Netherworld, his strength had already greatly matured.

    If he didn¡¯t make a move soon, he really might be in trouble.

    The Blood Emperor of old didn¡¯t kill on a whim, but if any Cultivator provoked the Blood Emperor, no matter if they were a spirit or a Ghost Practitioner, regardless of their background, the Blood Emperor didn¡¯t hold back in killing them.

    Seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor like this, Emperor Wu¡¯s heart sank, and the hearts of the other Ghost Practitioners also sank. They didn¡¯t know how the Tri-Eyed Emperor had confirmed that this young spirit was the reincarnated body of the Blood Emperor, but judging by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s behavior, the matter seemed to be true.

    Otherwise, the Tri-Eyed Emperor wouldn¡¯t behave like this.

    After all, spirits are spirits, and Ghost Practitioners are Ghost Practitioners. The Netherworld is the domain of Ghost Practitioners. Even if a spirit is strong here, they eventually have to leave. Even if they couldn¡¯t destroy this spirit in the end, escaping wouldn¡¯t be hard.

    The Netherworld is so vast, once the other party leaves the Netherworld and returns to the Spirit World, they still have their free realm.

    As long as they are careful in the future and hide if the other party enters the Netherworld again, if a more powerful being is born in the Netherworld in the future, it¡¯s doubtful if the other party will dare to enter the Netherworld again.

    However, if the other party is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, then it¡¯s a different story.

    Back then, the Blood Emperor was a legendary figure at the top of the Netherworld.

    And looking at the fact that the other party can break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld without being repelled, it¡¯s uncertain what other powerful methods he has. Perhaps, if they really caught his attention, they might not be able to escape at all.

    ¡°The Twenty-Ninth Heaven Ghost Practitioner, Lily, has seen the Blood Emperor! The Blood Emperor once saved my life, and I have always been grateful. Had I known of the Blood Emperor¡¯s arrival, I would have aided sooner. I ask for the Blood Emperor¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Just then, a beautiful female Ghost Practitioner who had arrived later suddenly bowed to Lin Yun, speaking with a slightly excited tone.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°The ruler of the Twenty-Ninth Heaven, Lily Emperor?¡±

    ¡°The Lily Emperor is bowing to him too. Could it be that this young spirit truly is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Whether he is or not, since the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Lily Emperor have both taken the lead, it¡¯s surely right for us to follow suit and bow¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, many surrounding Ghost Practitioners stirred again and expressed their amazement.

    Lily Emperor, who is also the only female among the Nine Emperors, is of the Saint King Realm, the ruler of the Twenty-Ninth Heaven, and a highly respected figure in the Netherworld. Her behavior at this moment had a tremendous impact on the Ghost Practitioners present.

    There were also some clever Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, who quickly made up their minds.

    ¡°The Twenty-Seventh Heaven Ghost Practitioner, Frubor, has seen the Blood Emperor! Just now, Frubor did not dare to interfere in the Blood Emperor¡¯s battle, and I ask for the Blood Emperor¡¯s forgiveness!¡± At that moment, another figure flashed over, bowing respectfully to Lin Yun and speaking.

    Like Lily Emperor, he also referred to himself as a Ghost Practitioner of a certain heaven in front of Lin Yun. He didn¡¯t dare to claim himself as the master of any heaven, as Lin Yun not only shattered more than a dozen heavens of the Netherworld, but now he was unmatched by any Cultivator in the Netherworld. At this point, even if Lin Yun was addressed as the master of the Netherworld, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. Now all the masters of every heaven in the Netherworld were Lin Yun. Who else would dare to say they were the master of any heaven?

    When there are no tigers in the mountain, the monkey calls himself king, but should the tiger return, all monkeys must bow down.

    ¡°The Master of the Twenty-Seventh Heaven, Frubor!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also bowing to him? And his words¡­¡±

 Chapter 1135 03-25 - 1135 941

    ?Chapter 1135: 941 Chapter 1135: 941 ¡°It seems he knew all along that the other was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    Seeing Frubor also pay respectful homage to Lin Yun, the Ghost Practitioners were once again shocked. At the same time, some of them noticed the content of Frubor¡¯s words, and even some remembered Frubor¡¯s earlier behavior.

    Indeed, Frubor had been present for some time, but he had not taken any action. His earlier behavior seemed to indicate foreknowledge of something, but at that time, everyone was distracted by the identity of this spirit and didn¡¯t have the opportunity to pursue the matter further.

    Now it appears that Frubor must have known this spirit¡¯s identity all along, which is why he had refrained from taking action.

    ¡°This guy, he deserves to die, knowing all along that this spirit was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor and yet not warning us¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, Lily Emperor, Master of the Twenty-Seventh Heaven Frubor have all behaved this way, it seems that this young spirit really is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    Afterward, some Ghost Practitioners looked up to Lin Yun again, their faces changing as they muttered in the dark.

    ¡°Frubor! It¡¯s him! He knew all along that this spirit was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor¡­ How did he know¡­ Just now, it was he who sent the message to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, but since the Tri-Eyed Emperor has behaved this way, this spirit indeed must be the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that the other was the Blood Emperor¡¯s reincarnation? Given this, the encirclement and suppression can probably not go on¡­¡±

    Even the expressions of Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud were extremely complex as they thought this in their hearts.

    ¡°Wei Quan has seen the Blood Emperor. I did not know the Blood Emperor¡¯s identity just now and nearly caused offense, please forgive me, Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Mo Tong has seen the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    Just then, two more Ghost Practitioner powerhouses paid their respects to Lin Yun with reverence. These two powerful Ghost Practitioners were the very Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioners that Emperor Wu had previously invited to join the battle.

    This battle, they had yet to join, so naturally they hadn¡¯t offended Lin Yun too gravely, and now bowing to Lin Yun, they felt no great pressure.

    Back in the day, they also knew a thing or two about the Blood Emperor¡¯s character. If the other party truly was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, they believed that he wouldn¡¯t hold their earlier actions against them.

    Speaking of which, back when the Blood Emperor made his name, they were but ordinary Ghost Practitioners. It was thanks to the great era ushered in by the Blood Emperor that they rose rapidly, eventually becoming Peak Saint King level top Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, though not among the Nine Emperors. Some Emperors within the Nine Emperors were not much stronger than them, and those Emperors would speak with them very politely.

    Therefore, they were very grateful to the Blood Emperor.

    Without the great era initiated by the Blood Emperor, they might have missed the prime of their cultivation period and various opportunities, and they might not have arrived at this step.

    At this point, a total of five top Ghost Practitioners had paid homage to Lin Yun.

    Two were Emperor-level Ghost Practitioners among the Nine Emperors, one was the Master of the Twenty-Seventh Heaven, and two were Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioners. The power represented by these five Ghost Practitioner powerhouses was extremely formidable.

    With this, the trend was clear.

    The remaining Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, no matter what else they might be thinking, could no longer cause any major upheaval.

    ¡°Bull Power has seen the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Gui Snake has seen the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The smarter Ghost Practitioner powerhouses did not dare to hesitate any longer and quickly paid their respects to Lin Yun, saying,

    For a moment, respectful voices and figures rose and fell in succession in this space, which became exceedingly dignified.

    A powerful Cultivator can change the environment with a single thought, and these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ attitudes toward Lin Yun turned this space into a hall of solemnity in an instant.

    Such is the power of the Blood Emperor¡¯s name in the Netherworld, with just a title being uttered, bringing such a strong effect that myriad top Netherworld Ghost Practitioners bowed down.

 Chapter 1136 03-25 - 1136 942 The Toad King

    ?Chapter 1136: Chapter 942: The Toad King Chapter 1136: Chapter 942: The Toad King ¡°The Ghost Practitioner Wu Bufan of the Thirty-Fourth Layered Heaven pays respect to Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Practitioner Ao Long of the Thirty-Fifth Layered Heaven pays respect to Lord Blood Emperor. Previously I was unaware of Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s identity and thus made the grave mistake of attacking Lord Blood Emperor. I implore the Lord to mete out my punishment!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud dared not delay any longer, and quickly paid their respects to Lin Yun, speaking with utmost reverence.

    During their exchange, they were filled with unease, knowing full well the extent of their efforts against Lin Yun earlier, especially Ao Long, whose Light of Destroying Heaven had significantly extinguished Lin Yun¡¯s life force just a moment ago.

    Emperor Wu had pursued Lin Yun from the Thirty-Fourth Layered Heaven to the Thirty-Sixth with friends, and although he hadn¡¯t clashed directly with Lin Yun, his actions were egregious. Moreover, his subsequent efforts to incite others with his words and actions were considerable, and he too feared Lin Yun might seek retribution.

    If Lin Yun were to cause them trouble now, with so many Ghost Practitioners already siding with Lin Yun, it¡¯s unlikely that many would aid them. Given Lin Yun¡¯s strength, they would be in serious trouble.

    This was actually also why they had always been reluctant to believe that Lin Yun was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor and had refused to acknowledge it¡ªthey simply lacked the courage of the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    But now, it was necessary for them to pay their respects and bow to Lin Yun.

    Many Ghost Practitioners had already bowed their heads. If they did not do the same, they would be left out.

    By that time, even if Lin Yun were to take action against them, they would not have a shred of justification.

    With Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud paying their respects to Lin Yun, the remaining Ghost Practitioners also hurried to do the same, including those below who had been attracted by the commotion here and whose strength had not reached the Saint King Realm; not one was left out.

    Unlike the Ghost Practitioners who had earlier surrounded Lin Yun, those who arrived later with strength below the Saint King Realm were mostly thrilled.

    The Blood Emperor was a supreme legend of the Netherworld, and he had now made an appearance.

    And upon appearing, he had shattered the four layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, living up to his legendary status and even surpassing it.

    Most of these Ghost Practitioners, with strength not at the Saint King Level, had no great ambitions. In their eyes, the breaking of the New Layered Heaven was a matter irrelevant to their interests. Instead, the environment of the Netherworld was set to improve dramatically, potentially bringing them significant benefits. Therefore, most of them harbored no dissatisfaction but instead felt immense gratitude and admiration towards the Blood Emperor.

    The Blood Emperor truly lived up to his name, the top legend of the Netherworld. Which one of these Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners here wasn¡¯t widely renowned in the Netherworld? Especially the higher-ranked Saint Kings, some of whom were as formidable as the Blood Emperor and part of the Nine Emperors¡ªeach one was a top existence in the Netherworld, and even they paid their respects with reverence upon seeing the Blood Emperor.

    From this, it was evident that the Blood Emperor¡¯s reputation and strength far exceeded those of these supreme beings, rightfully the first among the Nine Emperors.

    The Blood Emperor did not disappoint the many adoring Ghost Practitioners, and from then on, they would be among his worshippers.

    ¡­

    Below the swirling vortex, Lin Yun frowned slightly and had yet to speak.

    He knew the power of his reputation came from the completion of his current strength; had his power remained as it was, while his name might have deterred many Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, it could also have brought him significant trouble.

    Just like the White Emperor, a Ghost Practitioner powerhouse who had ventured into the Spirit World to confront him, was aware of his identity and still boldly went after him.

    After all, it is strength that speaks in any place.

    Previously, he hid his identity and instructed Frubor not to speak of it for this reason as well.

    However, now that his strength was complete and he had no equals in the Netherworld, there was no longer a need to hide.

    Now that these Ghost Practitioners were paying him respect, it would be improper for him to take action against them.

    ¡°Given that you were unaware of my identity before, I will not hold your previous offenses against me. You may all stand down. If anyone dares to offend me again, I will show no mercy,¡± Lin Yun said, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke.

    His main goal in coming to the Netherworld was to enhance his strength, and there was no need to be entangled with these Ghost Practitioners. Perhaps, slaying them could have substantially increased his power, as their Crystal Cores and possessions were also valuable.

    But with many ways to increase his strength now at his disposal, these objects were of little significance to him.

    He was willing to kill and fight, but he did not wish to do so without cause¡ªsuch was not his nature.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Some of the Ghost Practitioners were stunned, not expecting Lin Yun to let them off so easily.

    ¡°Yes, yes, we thank Lord Blood Emperor for your mercy¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners rejoiced, expressing their gratitude in quick succession.

    They truly had no desire to become enemies with Lord Blood Emperor. Previously they had simply been unaware of his identity¡ªif they had known, they would never have taken action.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Yet some Ghost Practitioners perceived a shift in their hearts. Many intelligent beings are prone to suspicion, and Lin Yun¡¯s easy forgiveness aroused their doubts. Why would he let them go so readily when he held all the advantages?

    The treasures they possessed were also of considerable value!

    If they were the Blood Emperor, under such circumstances, they would definitely attract and guide some while dealing with others, ultimately amassing a wealth of assets.

    With this in mind, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether there was an issue with this young spirit being the Blood Emperor. Why else would he act this way? Or perhaps his strength couldn¡¯t last, and it was now difficult for him to continue. After all, even if he were the Blood Emperor, a lower-ranking Saint King Realm being wouldn¡¯t possess such formidable power. Moreover, considering that the Blood Emperor spent this life as a spirit entity¡­

 Chapter 1137 03-25 - 1137 942 Toad King_2

    ?Chapter 1137: Chapter 942: Toad King_2 Chapter 1137: Chapter 942: Toad King_2 ¡°`

    Such thoughts once emerged, they could no longer restrain themselves!

    ¡°Blood Emperor, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m suspicious, but we respect you as the Blood Emperor. Could you do something to prove your identity? I believe many of the ghost practitioners present would like to know as well¡­¡± Soon, a Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner stood up, looked towards Lin Yun, and said.

    As he spoke, he swept his gaze over the other ghost practitioners present before fixing his eyes on Lin Yun with a confident expression.

    Although he was a Peak Saint King realm ghost practitioner and not counted among the Nine Emperors, he believed that his strength was not inferior to some stronger ghost practitioners among the Nine Emperors. It was just that he had lacked the opportunity to show his strength, which was why he had not been ranked among the Nine Emperors.

    He was very confident in his strength, especially his Talent Divine Power. He believed that even if the other party was the Blood Emperor, it was not certain that the other could do anything to him, so he felt he had the right to speak to the other on equal terms.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Hearing the words of this Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner, the ghost practitioner powerhouses with other thoughts instantly stirred.

    ¡°Toad King, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve to speak to the Blood Emperor in such a manner!¡± On the other side, Frubor glared at this Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner and shouted angrily.

    He was trying to curry favor with Lin Yun. Previously, he had exposed Lin Yun¡¯s identity to the Tri-Eyed Emperor and had also investigated Lin Yun¡¯s information privately. He was afraid that Lin Yun would hold him accountable for it afterward, so he seized the opportunity created by this Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner to perform well.

    As long as he performed well, he figured that with the magnanimity of the Blood Emperor, it should not be difficult to be forgiven.

    ¡°Frubor, I¡¯m just speaking the truth. You and the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Lily Emperor claim he is the Blood Emperor. Fine, we all acknowledge him as the Blood Emperor and respectfully salute him! Shouldn¡¯t he do something in return? I¡¯m simply voicing everyone¡¯s thoughts. You can ask the ghost practitioners here, isn¡¯t that what they are all thinking?¡± The Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner, namely the Toad King that Frubor mentioned, glanced at Frubor disdainfully and said.

    A medium-level Saint King ghost practitioner, who just happened to break through the twenty-seventh layer of the Netherworld, did not impress him.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Frubor¡¯s face changed color as he spoke angrily.

    However, before he could finish his words, an aura from Lin Yun cut him off.

    ¡°You¡¯re not only unsure of my identity but also of my strength, aren¡¯t you?¡± Then, Lin Yun looked deeply at the Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner and spoke slowly.

    In the past few days, he had consecutively broken four layers of the new Layered Heavens in the Netherworld. In his previous life, he had broken eight layers of the new Layered Heavens in the Netherworld, and those eight layers could still have a significant impact on him in this life.

    In total, he had broken twelve layers of the new Layered Heavens in the Netherworld.

    His influence on the space of the Netherworld was something ordinary cultivators could hardly imagine.

    Moreover, the space where these ghost practitioners were located was the thirty-seventh layer, which was exactly the new Layered Heaven that he had just shattered.

    When this Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner spoke, his release of Mental Strength was weak, and his thoughts were well-controlled. But did he really think Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t notice?

    Earlier, when this Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner had saluted him, his timing had been quite late, clearly showing disrespect, but due to the situation, he had had to salute Lin Yun.

    Now, this Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner wanted to use his words to stir up the desires of the other ghost practitioners to achieve his goal. Did he truly think that Lin Yun didn¡¯t notice?

    ¡°You!¡± Hearing Lin Yun voice his innermost thoughts, the Toad King¡¯s complexion shifted, and following a cold snort, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you throw your filth on me. Back then, it was precisely because the Blood Emperor consecutively shattered eight layers of the new Layered Heavens that the Netherworld entered a grand era of cultivation, allowing the overall strength of the Netherworld to grow rapidly with many talents emerging. Many ghost practitioners in the Netherworld are very grateful to the Blood Emperor!

    I just don¡¯t want someone to impersonate the Blood Emperor, and I don¡¯t want everyone to be deceived. If you¡¯re not guilty, why not show us some information that can prove your identity?

    I suppose the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Lily Emperor are so certain you are the Blood Emperor, there must be a definite reason that can firmly prove your identity, right?¡±

    ¡°Barefaced toad, stop causing trouble. The Blood Emperor must have been reincarnated to cultivate anew, and his various information would have changed from his previous life. Besides, we don¡¯t know many details about the previous life of the Blood Emperor, so how can we prove it? Anyway, I believe he is the Blood Emperor!¡± This time, it was the Lily Emperor who spoke up, her beautiful eyes coldly looking at the Toad King as she spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Should be? Anyway? Ha, it turns out that all this is just your guess and feeling, Lily Emperor. I thought you had irrefutable evidence, hence you were so certain he is the Blood Emperor,¡± the Toad King said with a laugh.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, surely you don¡¯t think the same way? If so, you two are really leading us astray!¡± Then, the Toad King turned his head to look at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and laughed.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°I had thought¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the words of the Toad King, the ghost practitioners were agitated, some of them casting skeptical glances towards Tri-Eyed Emperor, Lily Emperor, Frubor, and others, and even, some looked doubtfully at Lin Yun.

    The Toad King¡¯s words had successfully directed public opinion as well as the thoughts of the crowd.

    ¡°If¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud¡¯s eyes flashed with light, they thought to themselves.

    At this moment, their minds grew active once again.

    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t afraid of the Blood Emperor or this powerful spirit child, but rather, the rewards that lay upon him were too great, such as the force of the Netherworld¡¯s origin from breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s fourth layer in New Layered Heaven, and also that Blood Sword. They highly suspected that the reason he broke through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld with such ease had a lot to do with that Blood Sword.

    If they were to truly kill him, all these benefits would fall into their hands.

    If he really was the Blood Emperor, the likelihood of them killing him was naturally minuscule.

    But if he were not the Blood Emperor, but a genuine spirit, who was a spirit in a previous life, and still a spirit in this life, consistently a spirit through and through, then, with ghost practitioners and spirits naturally opposing each other, it would be quite normal for them to take up righteousness and spare no effort to slay him. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All this change depended on what happened next¡­

    ¡°Toad King, I dare to assert the Blood Emperor¡¯s identity because I have ironclad proof. As for you, harboring ulterior motives, could it be you are seeking death?¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor released a powerful aura, glancing coldly at the Toad King and spoke.

    He did not possess Lin Yun¡¯s strong sensory abilities, but he was no fool. He could guess the other party¡¯s intentions just from their tone and behavior. How audacious, to actually entertain the idea of targeting the Blood Emperor, and even daring to question him?

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you should be careful with your words¡­¡± said the Toad King in a grave tone.

    ¡°Well, since you want me to show proof of identity, then let me show you¡­¡± However, at this moment, Lin Yun interrupted the Toad King¡¯s words, chuckled lightly, and said.

    For some reason, even though Lin Yun spoke with apparent ease, the Toad King¡¯s face changed at his words, feeling an intense chill in his heart.

    The feelings of powerhouses at their level often did not come out of nowhere.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The Toad King suddenly felt horrified.

    He knew that the other party might make a move against him.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the Toad King swiftly darted towards the distance.

    Still, it was a tad too late.

    A terrifying power struck the Toad King¡¯s body, causing it to explode immediately.

    Just one move had burst the body of this Toad King, a ghost practitioner powerhouse at the Peak Saint King level. Such was Lin Yun¡¯s power now.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± However, Lin Yun slightly raised an eyebrow.

    He found that this Toad King was not just a simple Peak Saint King level ghost practitioner. He also possessed a formidable Talent Divine Power. Just as his power struck the Toad King, the latter had activated his Talent Divine Power.

 Chapter 1138 03-25 - 1138 943 Slaying the Toad King

    ?Chapter 1138: Chapter 943: Slaying the Toad King Chapter 1138: Chapter 943: Slaying the Toad King ¡°`

    The Toad King¡¯s body did not explode into bits of soul power like other Ghost Practitioners. Instead, it burst into many small toads, whose soul power remained very solid.

    These small toads rapidly fled into the distance, scattering in all directions, each exuding powerful spatial forces that ignored the influence of various domain powers and moved at incredible speed.

    In just a moment, they had covered a great distance. Suddenly, all of the small toads disappeared without a trace, leaving only one that grew rapidly, soon reverting to the original form of the Toad King.

    By this time, the Toad King had already escaped far away, seemingly without sustaining serious injury.

    He turned to Lin Yun with a mix of shock and anger, ¡°What, you can¡¯t prove your identity and now you¡¯re throwing a tantrum?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With that, he looked up at the crowd of Ghost Practitioners and shouted loudly: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by him! How could the Blood Emperor possibly be reincarnated as a spirit? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the Blood Emperor reincarnated at all! We must join forces to bring him down now, or if we let him return to the world of spirits, we¡¯ll never have the chance again. If a spirit breaks through our Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, it will be an eternal disgrace!¡±

    ¡°The Toad King actually got away!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What should we do¡­¡±

    ¡°This old toad, we all know what he¡¯s like. Compared to him, I trust the Tri-Eyed Emperor much more. Since the Tri-Eyed Emperor said he was absolutely sure, he must have his reasons¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the credibility of the Tri-Eyed Emperor is far superior to this old toad¡¯s!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the group of Ghost Practitioners burst into whispers, abuzz with discussion.

    However, not a single one of them actually made a move.

    Many Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t trust the Toad King¡ªthey weren¡¯t fools. Despite being in the Peak Saint King Realm, the Toad King was no match for the ¡°Blood Emperor¡± with just one move. The Toad King had escaped using his Talent Divine Power, but they didn¡¯t possess such powerful talent or strength. Acting rashly would be like courting death without even knowing how they died.

    ¡°I had no idea the Toad King possessed such Talent Divine Power¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dared to provoke us¡­ But this¡­ Blood Emperor¡­ After breaking through to the median Saint King Realm, his strength increased terrifyingly¡­ Shattering the Peak Saint King Realm Toad King with a single blow¡­¡±

    Even Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud felt a jolt of surprise internally, naturally, they also didn¡¯t intervene.

    They had witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s strength; even if they fought him one-on-one or even if both of them joined forces along with the Toad King, they had no confidence in beating Lin Yun.

    Not to mention, the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses like the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Lily Emperor had already acknowledged the ¡°Blood Emperor¡¯s¡± identity. Just now, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Lily Emperor, along with Frubor, seemed determined to side with the ¡°Blood Emperor.¡± Who knew if intervening would provoke the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Lily Emperor to act against them?

    Therefore, without a significant number of Ghost Practitioners opposing Lin Yun or forming such a momentum, they were definitely not going to get involved. They just wanted to see to what extent the Toad King could push things.

    ¡°Heh heh!¡±

    Just then, underneath the spatial vortex, Lin Yun took no notice of the other Ghost Practitioners but merely smiled faintly, gazing at the Toad King from afar, his eyes cold as ice.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    In the next instant, a powerful spatial force emanated swiftly from Lin Yun, enveloping the Toad King.

    ¡°Is Lin Yun coming over? Surrounded by the powerful domain powers of many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, he shouldn¡¯t be able to use teleportation or translocation¡­ Even if this is the thirty-seventh layer of space, and he is the master of this layer, it won¡¯t work¡­¡±

    The Toad King, picking up on this, sneered inwardly.

    He had seen the abilities of other Netherworld layer masters and was very clear on this point.

    He didn¡¯t rush to flee. He planned to wait until the other was closing in so that he could demonstrate his power and crush his opponent¡¯s confidence while also stirring the desires in the hearts of the surrounding Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Fellows, what are you waiting for? Do you want to wait until this spirit kid deals with me and then turn on you?¡± With that thought, he looked up once more at the crowd of Ghost Practitioners and shouted.

    ¡°Eh? Not good!¡±

    However, before the Toad King could finish his sentence, his expression changed dramatically again.

    In that instant, he sensed a terrifying danger.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A spatial fluctuation radiated from his body as he prepared to escape once more. However¡­ his body didn¡¯t transform as he had imagined it would.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He panicked internally, wondering why his Talent Divine Power had failed to activate.

    Since the awakening of his Talent Divine Power, this was the first time he had encountered such an occurrence.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just as he was feeling anxious, his body burst again. This time, not into small toads, but like ordinary Ghost Practitioners, into countless fragments of soul power, each fragment severely damaged.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun had appeared not far from his original position, watching the scene with an indifferent expression.

    It turned out that upon his arrival, Lin Yun had already launched a powerful attack on the Toad King. The Toad King¡¯s body bursting into countless fragments was the result of that powerful attack.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1139 03-25 - 1139 943 Annihilating the Toad King_2

    ?Chapter 1139: Chapter 943: Annihilating the Toad King_2 Chapter 1139: Chapter 943: Annihilating the Toad King_2 ¡°`

    Huh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body began to emit a distinctly different soul aura.

    It was indeed the soul aura from his previous life as the Blood Emperor.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the soul aura of the Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°This is the soul aura of the Blood Emperor! I have seen the Blood Emperor before, this is indeed his soul aura! He really is the Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I said it, who else but the Blood Emperor could break through several layers of the Netherworld in New Layered Heaven in succession? Indeed! Just as I thought!¡±

    Seeing this scene, many distant spectating Ghost Practitioners felt the change in Lin Yun¡¯s soul aura and excitedly exclaimed, this time with even more excitement than before.

    This kind of soul aura was truly genuine, impossible to fake.

    Perhaps, only the reincarnated soul of the Blood Emperor could release such a soul aura.

    Indeed, he really was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    When one Ghost Practitioner started to pay homage again, other Ghost Practitioners followed suit, and soon, a deafening roar ensued, this time with an even stronger momentum.

    ¡°He¡­ he really is the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to stop hoping for anything else¡­¡±

    Even Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, upon witnessing this scene, were stunned, and finally sighed bitterly in their hearts.

    At this point, if they still hadn¡¯t realized, they would truly be too foolish.

    This was the real tide of power.

    Under such a tide, they simply couldn¡¯t go against the current, so the only choice left was to go with it, and even, to seek the greatest benefit and protection while doing so.

    These were their true thoughts.

    ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°How can your strength be so formidable¡­ how can you stop my Talent Divine Power from being unleashed¡­¡±

    In the distance, the Toad King, whose soul had been shattered by Lin Yun¡¯s move, uttered vibrating sounds of disbelief.

    His first reaction was still to doubt Lin Yun¡¯s strength, rather than Lin Yun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°In this world, there is nothing impossible. My identity is not a secret, nor is it anything great, but you are in no position to provoke or covet it¡­¡± Lin Yun said slowly, looking at the countless soul fragments before him.

    In the Thirty-Seventh Layered Heaven, he could use the power of space, of which he was confident that even if the opponent kept using Talent Divine Power, they couldn¡¯t escape, but there was no need.

    In his life as a prince of the Divine Clan, he had seen many kinds of Talent Divine Power. This kind of spatial Talent Divine Power was not considered very advanced, and he had ways to break through such powers, provided he was strong enough.

    Fortunately, his strength coupled with his control over spatial power in the Thirty-Seventh Layered Heaven allowed him to do this, so he broke the opponent¡¯s Talent Divine Power with ease and dealt with him even more simply.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The next moment, the Blood Prison Sword hovering behind Lin Yun soared into the sky before plunging into the soul fragments with a deafening sound. A terrifying attraction immediately enveloped the soul fragments, rapidly pulling and refining them.

    ¡°No! No! Have mercy, Lord Blood Emperor, have mercy¡­ I was wrong¡­ the Toad was wrong¡­¡± At that moment, the voice of the Toad King became filled with incredible fear as he hastily pleaded for mercy.

    Should Lin Yun¡¯s Blood Prison Sword completely absorb and refine his soul force, he would truly die.

    He didn¡¯t know if he would have another chance at reincarnation, but even if he could, the power he had spent a lifetime cultivating, which had already reached the pinnacle of the Netherworld, would be totally annihilated.

    Even if he were reborn, whether he could awaken his potential in the future was unknown.

    This was absolutely not what he wanted.

    Not every Cultivator has the courage to face reincarnation.

    However, Lin Yun was indifferent and didn¡¯t heed his pleas, simply allowing the Blood Prison Sword to continue absorbing and refining the Toad King¡¯s soul force.

    The soul force and life essence of a Peak Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, as well as their talents and more, would all provide significant benefits to the Blood Prison Sword once absorbed and refined; Lin Yun had no reason to spare him.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t stand it! I hardly reached the Peak Saint King Realm, I am one of the strongest Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, and I might even break through the new layers of the Netherworld in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°`

    The Blood Prison Sword absorbed and refined the Toad King¡¯s soul power at a rapid pace, and soon, only a very small part of the Toad King¡¯s soul power remained. As the process neared its end, the speed at which the Blood Prison Sword absorbed and refined soul power increased even further. Not a single Ghost Practitioner came to his rescue; all Ghost Practitioners were paying respectful homage to Lin Yun, as the Toad King let out a roar of complete despair.

    At this moment, he was filled with immense regret.

    Just as he said, he had cultivated with great difficulty to the realm of a Peak Saint King, and Ghost Practitioners who were Peak Saint Kings were extremely rare in the Netherworld. Combined with his not insignificant Talent Divine Power, he had simply not displayed his true strength earlier. Had he done so, being listed as one of the Nine Emperors was not impossible.

    At that time, he would have been one of the nine strongest Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, truthfully. Except for the newly emerged Blood Emperor, he would not fear any of the other Nine Emperors.

    Truly, he would have reigned supreme over countless Ghost Practitioners, second only to one.

    Moreover, with the Blood Emperor, who had reincarnated and returned, breaking through four new layers of the Netherworld successively, the environment of the Netherworld would rapidly improve, at least ten times better than before.

    The birth of new Layered Heavens might also give rise to various new opportunities.

    At that time, with his strength, how could he not progress much faster? Even breaking through a new layer of the Netherworld was not impossible!

    His future was boundless!

    Now, all of that was gone, and his life was about to be thrown away!

    How could he not regret? The regret was practically bleeding from his heart!

    All of this was because he was too greedy, leading to such an outcome!

    If he had not coveted the Origin Force on Lin Yun¡¯s body, if he had not coveted the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, would he have fallen to this state?

    But, there is no medicine for regret in this world, and no matter how much he regretted, it was too late!

    As the Blood Prison Sword continued to absorb and refine the soul power of the Toad King, his capacity for thought rapidly diminished, and soon, his thoughts fell into darkness, as all his soul power collapsed and was swept away by the Blood Prison Sword.

    A Peak Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner had thus fallen!

    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Practitioners in the distance trembled in their hearts.

    The Blood Emperor truly lived up to his name, decisive in killing; a Peak Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner was killed just like that.

    However, none of the stronger Ghost Practitioners felt sympathy for the Toad King.

    The tallest tree catches the most wind, and if you dare to stand out first, you should be prepared to take risks.

    All the Ghost Practitioners had recognized the identity of the Blood Emperor, yet you dared to cause trouble. Who did you think the Blood Emperor was? Someone you could provoke with impunity?

    It was perhaps understandable when they did not know the identity of the Blood Emperor before.

    But knowing it and still daring to provoke him, back then, those who dared to provoke the Blood Emperor, many met their deaths!

    Since you, the Toad King, dared to come forth and provoke, you should have been ready to die! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, the Toad King indeed met his death!

    It can only be said, he brought it upon himself!

    Having slain the Toad King, Lin Yun took a step towards the border of the 37th to the 40th Layered Heavens, which had just been broken through, and swept his gaze once more over the Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°I¡¯ve come to the Netherworld to attend to matters and wish for no trouble. If you seek to cause difficulty, then do not blame me for being impolite to you!¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    While speaking, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze lingered on Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud for a moment.

    His powerful sensing ability in the space of the 37th Layered Heaven, though not able to discern Emperor Wu¡¯s and Emperor Proud¡¯s specific thoughts, allowed him to grasp their general intentions.

    How could he not be aware of the ill thoughts these two Ghost Practitioner powerhouses had previously harbored in their hearts?

    However, now, these ill thoughts had disappeared, which was the reason he did not continue to pursue the matter. Otherwise, he would not have stopped at merely not killing these two Ghost Practitioners; he certainly wouldn¡¯t have let them off lightly.

    Whether incapacitating them or using the Heavenly Principle Tower to subdue them, either was an option.

    For now, let¡¯s leave it at that, but a small warning was unavoidable.

    ¡°You may leave now!¡±

    Lin Yun left them with these words.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun turned and took a step into the newly opened space of the 40th Layered Heaven.

 Chapter 1140 03-25 - 1140 944 Stay Behind

    ?Chapter 1140: Chapter 944: Stay Behind Chapter 1140: Chapter 944: Stay Behind Lin Yun¡¯s gaze locked onto them. How could Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud not feel it?

    At that moment, they felt as if their hearts were about to stop beating, filled with regret. They had thought their strength was formidable and that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t perceive their inner thoughts¡­ Now it seemed, how could he not?

    Fortunately, his gaze later shifted away, and he spoke the words that allowed them, a group of Ghost Practitioners, to leave.

    It seemed that he was letting them go.

    Even so, they still broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly dismissing all thoughts from their minds, not daring to harbor any more.

    ¡°Are we really leaving now?¡± Just then, among the present Ghost Practitioners, one powerful Ghost Practitioner said with some regret.

    The barriers from the 37th to the 40th Layered Heaven had just been broken; this was the critical place where massive, pure Yin attribute energy descended. If they could stay here for a while, even without deliberately cultivating, they could make tremendous progress, saving countless years of arduous cultivation, and even achieve what prolonged, tough cultivation couldn¡¯t.

    When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, it became very hard to increase further. In the Netherworld, there were many cases where, despite the passage of a long time, there was no increase in power. In such times, stimulation from other conditions was needed.

    Such as an extremely good environment, or excellent heavenly materials and earthly treasures, or greater stimulation, etc. Now, the environment of the 37th Layered Heaven undoubtedly met the conditions for an extremely good one.

    The breakthrough of four layers in the new Netherworld ¨C this opportunity was once in a lifetime!

    To leave at this moment, how could that Ghost Practitioner strong enough not feel regret?

    ¡°The Blood Emperor has already spoken. If you don¡¯t leave, do you plan to stay here and wait for dinner? We might have unintentionally offended him earlier, but since the Blood Emperor isn¡¯t holding it against us, you should just count yourself lucky and still you¡¯re thinking of staying here?¡± another Ghost Practitioner strong enough said with a cold laugh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°The spatial realm of the 37th Layered Heaven has just been breached, and various situations have yet to stabilize. Having so many high-ranking Ghost Practitioners here is indeed not good; it¡¯s better to leave.¡±

    Several Ghost Practitioner powerhouses said one after another, their words also carrying a sense of regret.

    The spatial realm of the 37th Layered Heaven wasn¡¯t fully developed yet. Although their cultivation here would impact the development of the 37th Layered Heaven¡¯s space, the effect was negligible.

    If the spatial realm of the 37th Layered Heaven hadn¡¯t been breached by the Blood Emperor, they naturally would not leave. No matter who broke through the new layers of the Netherworld, their strength wouldn¡¯t be that great. As top Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, and with so many of them together, they would have had some clout.

    Unfortunately, it was the Blood Emperor who broke through the spatial realm of the 37th Layered Heaven. Now that he had spoken, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to stay.

    Fortunately, the 36th Layered Heaven was closer to the 37th to the 40th Layered Heavens. Moreover, the development of the 37th Layered Heaven¡¯s space began from the 36th Layered Heaven. The current environment of the 36th Layered Heaven was also excellent, and if they went to the spatial realm of the 36th Layered Heaven to cultivate, they wouldn¡¯t miss too many opportunities.

    Nominally, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven. Many of the Ghost Practitioners among them had their own blessed lands in other layered heavens and did not usually cultivate in the 36th Layered Heaven.

    But now was unlike ordinary times. With so many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses speaking up, it seemed the Tri-Eyed Emperor would likely give them face. With that in mind, some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor and spoke up, ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I plan to go to the spatial realm of the 36th Layered Heaven to cultivate for a while. I wonder if there¡¯s any problem?¡±

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you have always invited me to cultivate in the 36th Layered Heaven. I¡¯ve been in seclusion and couldn¡¯t make it before, but this time¡­¡± A Ghost Practitioner at the mid-level Saint King Level also spoke up.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, it¡¯s okay for me to cultivate in the spatial realm of the 36th Layered Heaven for a while, right?¡± A Ghost Practitioner at the upper-level Saint King Level asked.

    ¡°Although I was the one who breached the 36th Layered Heaven, it doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. You call me the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven out of courtesy. Your desire to go there to cultivate is giving me face; how could I disagree? Let¡¯s all go together!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a smile.

    As some of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses had thought, although the Tri-Eyed Emperor was powerful, the combined strength of so many Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners was a force far surpassing his own, making it difficult for him to openly disagree.

    Fortunately, he was not a tyrannical Ghost Practitioner and took the opportunity to invite all the Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Many thanks to the Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The group of Ghost Practitioner powerhouses said in unison.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the Tri-Eyed Emperor opened a spatial passage to the 36th Layered Heaven, preparing to lead the group of Ghost Practitioners into the realm.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± However, at that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body briefly stiffened.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this a message from the Blood Emperor?¡±

    Not only the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body but also some of the other Ghost Practitioner powerhouses¡¯, including the Lily Emperor, Frubor, and even some at the Saint Lord Level, stiffened as they all said in shock.

    The Blood Emperor was actually communicating with them?

    ¡°The Blood Emperor wants us to stay here to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°We can stay here to cultivate?¡±

    Quickly, some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses said excitedly.

    They hadn¡¯t expected the Blood Emperor to take the initiative to communicate with them, allowing them to stay and cultivate. The cultivation environment here, compared to the 36th Layered Heaven, was radically different. Being able to cultivate here was obviously more than favorable.

 Chapter 1141 03-25 - 1141 944 Stay_2

    ?Chapter 1141: Chapter 944 Stay_2 Chapter 1141: Chapter 944 Stay_2 However, what excited them the most was the fact that the Blood Emperor himself had taken the initiative to send them voice transmissions. This gave them a sense of being valued by the Blood Emperor, a feeling that far surpassed their anticipation of great gains in this place.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor¡­ still remembers me¡­ still remembers me¡­¡± A higher-ranking Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with excitement. It was long ago, when the Blood Emperor had just started cultivating, that they met. At that time, they had a passing acquaintance, but as the Blood Emperor rose rapidly in strength, and his own power progressed slowly, the distance between them grew wider and wider.

    Now, having barely cultivated to the Saint Lord Realm, he could be considered part of the higher echelons of the Netherworld, but at the lower end of that group, he wasn¡¯t much. He came here, boldened by the disturbances and seeing many powerful Ghost Practitioners arrive, but what was happening here was beyond his reach.

    When he heard that this formidable Spirit was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, he was also shocked. Later, when the Blood Emperor ordered them to leave, he simply sighed inwardly without giving it much thought.

    Unexpectedly, the Blood Emperor still remembered their past acquaintance and allowed him to stay and cultivate here.

    Indeed, although the Blood Emperor didn¡¯t elaborate, apart from this reason, he couldn¡¯t think of any other that would allow him to stay and cultivate here.

    The fact that so many Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners weren¡¯t allowed to stay, but he was, this kind of importance, this special treatment, made him incredibly excited.

    ¡°He really is the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, truly the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor, and he still remembers those past ties¡­¡± he murmured repeatedly with excitement.

    ¡°Congratulations, Black Chess Saint Lord!¡± a Ghost Practitioner powerhouse said in succession.

    ¡°Black Chess Saint Lord, congratulations, I never expected that you had an acquaintance with the Blood Emperor. You¡¯ve really kept it under wraps. We have some acquaintance too, and yet you¡¯ve always kept it hidden. When you return, we must drink, and you owe us three drinks as a penalty!¡± a middle-ranking Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner laughed heartily after hearing the words of the higher-ranking Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner, as if he had a deep bond with the higher Saint Lord Ghost Practitioner.

    The reactions of some Ghost Practitioners led many present to realize that the Blood Emperor had personally sent messages to some of the Ghost Practitioners, allowing them to stay and cultivate here.

    After repeatedly confirming that the Blood Emperor had not transmitted any message to them, some Ghost Practitioners felt a sense of loss, but among them, some quickly reacted like this middle-ranking Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner.

    For a while, congratulations echoed among the Ghost Practitioners present, and those who received Lin Yun¡¯s voice transmission were greatly envied and resented by the others.

    ¡°Bull Power Saint King is too kind, my acquaintance with the Blood Emperor is a simple one, and it was moreover many years ago. I barely thought the Blood Emperor would remember, let alone, remember a minor figure like me¡­ It is not that I didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Black Chess Saint Lord looked at the middle-ranking Saint King, his face flushed as he replied in a series of rapid affirmations.

    Actually, his acquaintance with this Bull Power Saint King was truly casual. Back then, Bull Power Saint King wasn¡¯t even at the Saint King Realm and was very active, calling many Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners ¡®brother¡¯. However, ever since Bull Power Saint King¡¯s power reached the Saint King Realm, he had ceased contact with these ¡®friends¡¯ of the Saint Lord Realm. Knowing his place, he didn¡¯t reach out to the other party either, and they had lost contact for many years.

    At this moment, seeing Bull Power speak to him so warmly, Black Chess Saint Lord was somewhat at a loss. After all, the other party was now a top powerhouse in the middle-ranking Saint King Realm, and his polite manner of addressing him made Black Chess Saint Lord feel unexpectedly honored.

    ¡°Black Chess Brother, you are too modest. Let¡¯s do this, I will no longer call you Black Chess Saint Lord, nor will you call me Bull Power Saint King. That sounds too formal. Let¡¯s just refer to each other as brothers, as we did back then. We haven¡¯t gathered for a long time, so when you return, let¡¯s drink together, and invite the old friends. Let¡¯s settle on this!¡± Bull Power Saint King said, waving his hand.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that he has a relationship with the Blood Emperor, they run up to pull connections, spit!¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses watched Bull Power Saint King¡¯s behavior with scorn in their hearts, but they also had to court favor with those chosen by the Blood Emperor and speak kindly to them.

    On one hand, they were checking if they too could somehow be allowed to stay and cultivate by the Blood Emperor, and on the other, they realized that, at the very least for the foreseeable future, the Blood Emperor would be the first Ghost Practitioner¡­ no, the number one powerhouse in the Netherworld.

    These Ghost Practitioners being favored by the Blood Emperor could have boundless prospects, and if they got on their good side now, perhaps they could connect with the Blood Emperor later, which would be their big break.

    ¡°`

    Never mind how the Blood Emperor favored them, as long as he allowed them to cultivate from the 39th to the 40th Layered Heavens, they would already be immensely fortunate.

    Unlike other Layered Heavens, those ordinary masters of the heavens had strength that was neither strong nor weak, and their character varied greatly. If they were to go to another¡¯s broken heaven to cultivate, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily dare to do so.

    If, after they went, something about them displeased the other party or some treasure caught the other¡¯s eye and led to them being attacked, with that heaven¡¯s powerful spatial forces aiding the other party, and assisted by the friends and followers of the other party in that heaven, their death would be certain.

    Without certain friendships or understanding, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to randomly go to higher heavens to cultivate.

    But it was different with the Blood Emperor.

    The Blood Emperor¡¯s power was incredibly defying, and for him, killing a Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner was as simple as drinking tea and eating. If they could cultivate from the 39th to the 40th Layered Heavens, they simply wouldn¡¯t worry about the Blood Emperor scheming against them.

    If the Blood Emperor truly coveted something they had, why would he need to scheme? He could simply take it with force!

    The only thing they needed to consider was whether the Blood Emperor would allow them to cultivate from the 37th to the 40th Layered Heavens!

    If they obtained the explicit permission of the Blood Emperor, they might even receive a powerful protective talisman. With it, not many Ghost Practitioners would dare to attack them. At the very least, their safety from the 37th to the 40th Layered Heavens would be greatly secured, far more than under their original conditions!

    As for being forcibly taken under the Blood Emperor¡¯s command.

    That was a joke. If the Blood Emperor took an interest in them, they would consider themselves extremely lucky and would agree a hundred thousand times over. Why would there need to be any force?

    Naturally, at this time, they began to ingratiate themselves with some of the Ghost Practitioners under the Blood Emperor.

    Apart from the Black Chess Saint Lord, some Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners were courted by many powerful Ghost Practitioners, making them somewhat at a loss. Some of the Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, whom Lin Yun had known from before and had some rapport with, like the Black Chess Saint Lord, but there were also some Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners Lin Yun had not dealt with. They were unclear why the Blood Emperor had allowed them to remain. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°These Ghost Practitioners, most of them hadn¡¯t made a move against the Blood Emperor before¡­¡± A Ghost Practitioner remarked upon noticing the difference between these practitioners and the other powerful ones, with a slight sigh.

    ¡°No, I feel it¡¯s more like most of them never harbored any unusual thoughts against the Blood Emperor¡­¡± another Ghost Practitioner shook his head.

    ¡°That must be it, such a pity, if only I had known before¡­¡± lamented another Ghost Practitioner with a sigh. He was an Upper Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner who had not attacked Lin Yun before. Even when Emperor Wu tried to persuade them, he hadn¡¯t made a move.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to attack the Blood Emperor; at the time, he hadn¡¯t known the other party was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor. He had actually hoped to benefit from the situation.

    Unexpectedly, it later came out that the other party was the reincarnation of the Blood Emperor.

    At that time, he wasn¡¯t without ideas in his heart¡­ Now looking back, it was probably these thoughts that the Blood Emperor sensed, causing him not to be kept by the Blood Emperor.

    Otherwise, there were also some Upper Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners who were allowed to stay. Among them, some, judging by their behavior, didn¡¯t have any rapport with the Blood Emperor, yet he hadn¡¯t been allowed to stay.

    Moreover, he knew some Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners with potentially problematic temperaments had also not been kept, which made him inevitably think about these matters.

    This made him deeply regretful. With the Blood Emperor¡¯s power being so defiant, there was no way he could have anticipated it. If he had known this would be the outcome, he would never have entertained such thoughts. He had essentially made trouble for himself!

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1142 03-25 - 1142 945 Two Months Passed

    ?Chapter 1142: Chapter 945 Two Months Passed Chapter 1142: Chapter 945 Two Months Passed ¡°I was actually left behind¡­¡±

    Unlike those ordinary Ghost Practitioners who were thrilled to be left behind, the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt rather uneasy.

    Although he reacted very quickly later, being the first to bow and pay homage to the Blood Emperor, at the beginning, he was also among the first to lead a group of Ghost Practitioners in attacking the Lord Blood Emperor, especially since he was the initial breaker of the 36th Layered Heaven and at that time considered the supreme ruler of the Netherworld¡¯s highest heaven. Moreover, countless Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld had already secretly hailed him as the foremost Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld.

    The Blood Emperor wanted him to stay, but could it be to look for trouble with him?

    Or perhaps, the Blood Emperor was displeased upon hearing him previously being called the number one Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld?

    However, after thinking it over, he felt that it shouldn¡¯t be the case; the Blood Emperor had a style that presumably wouldn¡¯t stoop so low. Besides, he had never admitted to being the top Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld; it was all other Ghost Practitioners who called him that in private.

    Just now, the Blood Emperor fought so many Ghost Practitioners alone and displayed strength far surpassing theirs; he was undoubtedly the first and strongest in the Netherworld and probably wouldn¡¯t care about this matter.

    Maybe the Blood Emperor left him behind simply because he had high hopes for him? Just like the goal of retaining the other Ghost Practitioners?

    Even though the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s thoughts leaned towards this, he was still very worried at heart.

    This is the reason of the unknown, which is what Cultivators fear the most, for you never know what the next second might bring.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor actually kept the Tri-Eyed Emperor but not us¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, we just dared to have designs on the Blood Emperor. The fact that he didn¡¯t hold it against us is already very fortunate¡­¡±

    ¡°Or maybe, when the Blood Emperor was eyeing us for such a long time before, he was actually considering whether to keep us or not? In the end, he decided not to keep us?¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s unclear why the Blood Emperor is keeping the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Maybe it¡¯s because the Tri-Eyed Emperor led us to attack him, so he wants to punish the Tri-Eyed Emperor? It¡¯s quite normal, after all, as they say, when the law does not punish the many, it targets the chief culprit¡­¡±

    ¡°It could also be that seeing the strength of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the Blood Emperor intends to forcibly subjugate him¡­¡±

    Elsewhere, seeing that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was also left behind by Lin Yun, both Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud had changing facial expressions, filled with complex emotions. Aside from the slight schadenfreude arising from their wishful thinking, they felt an even greater jealousy.

    For they knew that being kept by the Blood Emperor likely meant a good outcome for the Tri-Eyed Emperor and probably not something bad. It could very well be related to the fact that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was the first to bow to the Blood Emperor, just like the later-following Lily Emperor, Frubor, and other Ghost Practitioners.

    What a pity, they didn¡¯t know the identity of the Blood Emperor before and didn¡¯t have the same opportunity as the Tri-Eyed Emperor; later on, they were not as astute and never bowed to the Blood Emperor like the Lily Emperor and other Ghost Practitioners did.

    Otherwise, they might have remained here to cultivate as well.

    They thought with great regret.

    Soon, after the Ghost Practitioners finished their greetings and discussions, they left one after another toward the 36th Layered Heaven space.

    Without the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, following, some of the more suspicious Ghost Practitioner powerhouses felt a sense of relief. Although the reputation of the Tri-Eyed Emperor spread out was mostly good, who knows what his true nature was behind closed doors; if they entered the 36th Layered Heaven and the Tri-Eyed Emperor suddenly attacked them, it would be troublesome.

    Now, with the Tri-Eyed Emperor being kept here, it was just perfect.

    ¡­

    In the space of the 40th Layered Heaven, amidst opening up new areas,

    Lin Yun had already begun sitting in meditation in an area rich with energy.

    Seeing that most of the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses had left, with only a few designated ones remaining, he transmitted a message to reassure these Ghost Practitioners to cultivate in peace, and then no longer concerned himself with them, continuing with his cultivation.

    As some Ghost Practitioners suspected, opening up the 37th Layered Heaven was indeed a monumental project; having some Ghost Practitioners cultivate here would not impact it too much.

    Especially since this time, it was the breaking through of four New Layered Heavens simultaneously, with energy from heaven and earth descending that was extremely vast, allowing some Ghost Practitioners to cultivate in the already stable and established 37th Layered Heaven for some days with even less impact.

    Lin Yun was not a petty man and did not mind letting some seemingly agreeable Ghost Practitioner powerhouses stay to cultivate.

    Some Ghost Practitioners indeed had some dealings with him in the past, like just now, these Ghost Practitioners either had never harbored any ill will toward him or had ceased to feel animosity upon knowing his identity, instead developing some concerns for him. He did not mind letting these Ghost Practitioners take some advantage conveniently. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ever since he discovered that the Netherworld did not reject his body, he did not view the Netherworld as just an ordinary place of cultivation.

    He had a feeling that the Netherworld could be very important to him, particularly when he would return to the Divine Clan and find himself against those New Gods.

    According to the analyses of many Ghost Practitioners and even many Spirit World powerhouses, the Netherworld might very well be a presence that could hold its own against the grand Spirit World, a parallel existence, only not yet developed.

    But since the flow of time in the Netherworld is many times that of the Spirit World, given this situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Netherworld catches up with the development of the Spirit World.

 Chapter 1143 03-25 - 1143 945 Two Months Passed_2

    ?Chapter 1143: 945 Chapter Two Months Passed_2 Chapter 1143: 945 Chapter Two Months Passed_2 If, as analyzed by those powerful beings, in the end, he might really have to rely on the development of the Netherworld to oppose the New Divine Race.

    It should be known that those of the New Divine Race are also reliant on the development of the Spirit World to a certain extent, the birth of some advanced environments, or some remnants left from the beginning of the heavens and earth, to continue their existence.

    The remnants left from the beginning of the heavens and earth are seeing their resources dwindle, and the ultimate trend of the Divine Clan¡¯s development is actually the advanced environments born from the Spirit World, which are renewable resources. In contrast, the remnants left from the beginning of the heavens and earth, once depleted, are very difficult to regenerate and do not represent the direction of the trend.

    If analyzed in this way, when the Netherworld develops to a certain extent, could it possibly give birth to environments that rival those born from the Spirit World? Could some Ghost Practitioners potentially reach the strength level of those New Divine Race beings of the Spirit World?

    This is why he allowed some Ghost Practitioners to stay on the thirty-seventh New Layered Heaven to cultivate.

    He knew that the development of a space, a world, was not just the development of a single person; that would be unhealthy and incomplete. Just like the Spirit Universe he lived in this life, it must develop comprehensively to be robust; the various powers of the entire Spirit Universe would then be stronger, and the power he could use would also be stronger.

    The same should apply to the Netherworld.

    If he truly wanted the Netherworld to flourish, then it couldn¡¯t be just him growing strong; many Ghost Practitioners would need to become stronger as well.

    Especially since he was concerned that if the Netherworld truly had eighty-one layered heavens, and now only forty have been breached, there are still forty-one layered heavens left¡ªalmost half still unbroken. According to the rule that it becomes increasingly difficult to break through further heavens, the Netherworld may not know how long it will take to break through all eighty-one layered heavens.

    He also didn¡¯t have the confidence that he could break through many more layered heavens, although he had never heard of a Cultivator breaking a new layered heaven and that if many layered heavens behind remained untouched, the difficulty of breaking through new layered heavens might decrease.

    Mainly because his trajectory rarely put him in contact with such matters, he didn¡¯t know how many lives he had reincarnated through, but he only had memories of four lives; one as a prince of the Divine Clan, one as the Blood Emperor, one as Lingtian, and the last as Lin Yun.

    Perhaps there were many more lives where he was too weak to preserve those memories. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just speaking of these four lives, as a prince of the Divine Clan, he was born a member of the Divine Clan with formidable strength. Due to environmental factors, he had very little contact with Cultivators outside the Divine Clan and rarely interacted with the ordinary beings of the Spirit Universe, so he didn¡¯t know much about these matters.

    In his life as the Blood Emperor, he was in the Netherworld when it just opened, with only eighteen layered heavens breached, and it was later that he broke through up to twenty-six layered heavens. After he broke through the new layered heavens of the Netherworld, no other Ghost Practitioners managed to do the same. Moreover, there was not much contact between the Netherworld and the Spirit World, so naturally, he was unaware of such matters.

    In his life as Lingtian, he was born in the Spirit World. Although he came into contact with some Cultivators who left the Spirit Universe, those who broke through new layered heavens were ultimately in the minority, and even fewer Cultivators in the Spirit Universe had broken through two layered heavens. In addition, most of his experiences were invested in cultivation, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to trivial matters, so he was also unclear on this issue.

    In his life as Lin Yun, he had only been born for a few decades, his journey was filled with tight-knit events, and, even less so, he had no opportunity to encounter other miscellaneous matters, so he was unaware of related matters.

    But, the experiences of these lives, especially those of the Blood Emperor and his current one, gave him some relevant speculations.

    Originally, he had only broken through to the twenty-sixth layered heaven. The subsequent ten layered heavens were not broken by him. This time, when he broke through the thirty-seventh layered heaven again, he discovered that the repulsive force was almost nonexistent.

    However, as he broke through one layered heaven after another and refined a large amount of the Origin Force of the Netherworld, he found that the repulsive force began to increase rapidly, further affirming his conjecture.

    If, as he speculated, then the last and most important three layered heavens of the Netherworld are not impossible to break through in the end.

    The premise is¡­ in the meantime, some of the new layered heavens in the Netherworld cannot be broken by him again.

    So, the Ghost Practitioners he left behind this time were not only some that he had known from the beginning but also some who displayed their respects to him early on, as well as some who had lower realms but possessed enormous talent and potential.

    Most of these Ghost Practitioners were at the Saint Lord Level, and this was the reason Lin Yun left behind many Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    Having broken through so many new layered heavens in both the Spirit Universe and the Netherworld, Lin Yun deeply understood the importance of low realms and young age. Therefore, the Ghost Practitioners he left behind were also mostly young.

    However¡­

    All these matters would come later. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t forgotten his original purpose for entering the Netherworld, which was mainly to enhance his strength.

    How to support and cultivate these Ghost Practitioners could be decided later. Now, he needed to take advantage of the cultivation effects of breaking through four layered heavens in a row, to practice rapidly, which was the right path.

    This time, when he headed to the Spirit World, he would have to face not only Invincible Saint King beings and some formidable Peak Saint King beings, but he also had to be on guard, in case he encountered Divine Realm Cultivators and whether he could withstand them.

 Chapter 1144 03-25 - 1144 945 Two months later_3

    ?Chapter 1144: Chapter 945: Two months later_3 Chapter 1144: Chapter 945: Two months later_3 Naturally, the stronger his power, the better.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    These thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant. Lin Yun closed his eyes and quickly discarded all distractions to focus wholeheartedly on cultivation; his aura began to rise swiftly, making significant progress with every passing second.

    Below.

    The Ghost Practitioners left by Lin Yun were feeling uneasy when they heard his reassuring voice, and they gradually calmed down. Soon, they also found their spots and immersed themselves in cultivation.

    The thirty-seventh layer of New Layered Heaven had opened up a vast space. However, not all areas within this space had equally dense concentrations of the heaven and earth energy. Choosing a good spot could lead to twice the result with half the effort. Fortunately, the number of Ghost Practitioners Lin Yun had left wasn¡¯t large, and there were plenty of areas with dense concentrations of heaven and earth energy in the thirty-seventh layer, so these Ghost Practitioners did not dispute over spots and entered a peaceful state of cultivation.

    Of course, this was also because Lin Yun was there; they did not dare to quarrel. Now, with the thirty-seventh layer newly opened, the concentration differences of heaven and earth energy among these spots weren¡¯t significant¡ªsettling for a moderately good location was acceptable.

    If they were to quarrel and incur the displeasure of the Blood Emperor, getting expelled by him would mean a significant loss.

    This kind of cultivation environment was rare, so they ought to seize the time to cultivate. Every minute and second not spent in cultivation were substantial losses. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    As these Ghost Practitioners devoted themselves to cultivation, their auras also began to grow quickly.

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    One day¡­ Two days¡­

    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.

    Breaking through four layers of New Layered Heaven at once resulted in an unimaginable amount of pure energy descending from the heavens. The Tri-Eyed Emperor and his contingent of Ghost Practitioners had not anticipated that this dense energy environment would last so long.

    During this period, several Ghost Practitioners broke through their original realms, while those who had not made breakthroughs still saw considerable improvements. Some Ghost Practitioners were reluctant to waste time and suppressed their breakthroughs, while others were consolidating their power, making future breakthroughs not a difficult feat.

    In any case, all these Ghost Practitioners had made substantial progress, including the Tri-Eyed Emperor. He felt that his strength had also increased by about ten to twenty percent. If previously, without using the Talent Divine Power, his strength was not much stronger than that of Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, now, he had clearly pulled ahead of both Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud.

    If it had been in the thirty-sixth layer, defeating Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud with ease wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him. If he were to use the Divine Eye Ability now, he even had the confidence that he could easily kill Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud¡ªsomething he couldn¡¯t have achieved before, which held extraordinary significance.

    With two months passing by, the four new layers of New Layered Heaven had also been mostly developed. As the fortieth layer was fully opened, the spontaneously generated heaven and earth energy began to decline rapidly.

    The Ghost Practitioners regretted the reduced energy deeply, but there was nothing they could do about it. Such cultivation opportunities were hard to come by, and being able to have two months of cultivation time was already an immense opportunity.

    Thinking this way, some Ghost Practitioners were extremely grateful to the Blood Emperor. Without his permission, they would not have been able to seize such an opportunity.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I have a question for you,¡± just then, a voice suddenly rang out in front of the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Since the voice was neither transmitted mentally nor deliberately shielded, all the Ghost Practitioners heard it and were startled awake, promptly standing up.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Blood Emperor,¡± the Ghost Practitioners said respectfully to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed pays respects to the Blood Emperor. In the presence of the Blood Emperor, Tri-Eyed dares not claim the title of emperor. Blood Emperor may simply call me Tri-Eyed. Whatever questions you have, Blood Emperor, please feel free to ask. Tri-Eyed will surely have no reservations and will speak until everything has been said¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor also paid his respects to Lin Yun, speaking continuously.

 Chapter 1145 03-25 - 1145 946 Heaven Punishes Deeds Not

    ?Chapter 1145: Chapter 946: Heaven Punishes Deeds, Not Thoughts Chapter 1145: Chapter 946: Heaven Punishes Deeds, Not Thoughts Seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor speak so politely, Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows, but then he didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and directly asked, ¡°You should know that when a cultivator breaks through a new layer of heaven in a world, the difficulty of breaking through the next layer increases significantly! If a cultivator skips some layers before breaking through a new one, what should be done?¡±

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor is unaware?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor asked in surprise upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Unaware of what?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s interest was piqued by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s tone, and he asked.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The realization only then dawned on the Tri-Eyed Emperor that he had forgotten that during the time the Blood Emperor had been absent, many high-level Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld believed that Lord Blood Emperor was lying low, waiting to break through new layers of heaven after skipping some. Naturally, in the eyes of these high-level Ghost Practitioners, the Blood Emperor must be aware, and even firmly convinced of this rule.

    Subconsciously, he also assumed that Lord Blood Emperor had known about this already.

    In his view, with such terrifying and defying strength, the Blood Emperor should be omniscient.

    Only now did he remember that the Blood Emperor might not have been lying low during his absence but possibly had entered the cycle of reincarnation instead.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor, please forgive my momentary confusion. This rule is actually just speculation among many Ghost Practitioners and not certain. I had originally thought that you would be aware of it, which is why you had not appeared for so long¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a wry smile.

    At this point, it struck the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡ªis it possible that the Blood Emperor had thought of using another method to solve this issue? Like¡­ the power of reincarnation!

    Reincarnation Power is a miraculous force that can cleanse many imprints from a spirit¡¯s life. Although it exists in the Netherworld, even the top Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld can¡¯t control this Reincarnation Power, they can only make simple use of it!

    Back then, the Blood Emperor had broken through eight new layers of heaven in succession. The difficulty of breaking through yet another layer was undoubtedly immense. So, could it be that the Blood Emperor had contemplated utilizing the Reincarnation Power to wash away this repulsive force?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible¡ªthe Blood Emperor¡¯s strength had already far surpassed other Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, and even in the greater Spirit World, aside from the legendary strong ones in the Divine Realm, very few could pose a threat to the Blood Emperor. Who then could have caused his downfall?

    Unless the Blood Emperor himself had willingly entered the cycle of reincarnation!

    But if that were the case¡­ then the Blood Emperor¡¯s daring was immense!

    The Reincarnation Power is not something anyone would dare to tamper with lightly. One misstep, and one could be permanently lost! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air.

    It seemed that there was a reason the Blood Emperor possessed such formidable power today!

    However, now that the Blood Emperor had successfully returned, it is like a cloud had lifted to reveal the moon; possessing such terrifying strength in the realm of an intermediate Saint King, what would it be like if the Blood Emperor broke through a few more levels?

    Not to mention, the Blood Emperor is now a spirit in form, and his strength is probably suppressed in the Netherworld. If he were in the Spirit World, his power would likely be even more terrifying, similar to the information he had obtained from Frubor?

    At the intermediate Saint Lord Realm, one possesses the strength to not fear the invincible Peak Saint King or the mighty Peak Saint Kings of the Spirit World. Now, if in the Spirit World, how terrifying would the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength be? And if he advanced to the Peak Saint King Realm, how much more frightening would it become?

    Perhaps, even facing the legendary strong ones of the Divine Realm in the Spirit World would not be a cause for fear!

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought to himself, and with these thoughts, his heart was filled with growing shock!

    Thankfully, the Blood Emperor had once been a Ghost Practitioner and still remembered the bonds among them. Otherwise, with the Blood Emperor¡¯s current strength in the Netherworld, if he decided to treat the entire Netherworld as a ¡°breeding ground,¡± wouldn¡¯t it be an easy feat?

    Ghost Practitioners and spirits are naturally opposed, using each other as ¡°nourishment¡± for cultivation is a common occurrence!

    Wait, cultivation¡­?

    At this moment, when the Tri-Eyed Emperor arrived at this thought, his face suddenly turned deathly pale!

    Was the Blood Emperor keeping them here to cultivate, intending to raise them as nourishment?

    Otherwise, why did the Blood Emperor suddenly ask them to stay?

    With this thought, a wave of panic began to rise within the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    These two months, his strength had indeed improved not insignificantly, but situated at the core of the world¡¯s forces, the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength had probably improved even more. If the Blood Emperor decided to strike him, he feared he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    If the Blood Emperor really intended to use them as ¡°nourishment,¡± they likely had no escape.

    As for why the Blood Emperor had asked Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and the others to leave earlier without cultivating ¡°more¡± of them¡ªthis could explain it: perhaps he was worried about cultivating too many strong Ghost Practitioners who, if they became too powerful, would be hard to control?

    And as for why he kept them? That too could be explained! On the surface, they each had their own reasons for being favored by the Blood Emperor, leaving them behind wouldn¡¯t make the other Ghost Practitioners too suspicious!

    In this way, the Blood Emperor could slaughter them without alarming the others¡­ the more he thought about it, the more plausible it seemed, and the more he thought, the more frightened the Tri-Eyed Emperor became, his body¡¯s powerful energy starting to circulate rapidly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun naturally felt the change in the Tri-Eyed Emperor and looked at him inquisitively. He couldn¡¯t understand why, after merely asking a question and receiving an answer, the Tri-Eyed Emperor would undergo such a drastic change.

 Chapter 1146 03-25 - 1146 946 Heaven Punishes Deeds Not

    ?Chapter 1146: Chapter 946: Heaven Punishes Deeds, Not Thoughts_2 Chapter 1146: Chapter 946: Heaven Punishes Deeds, Not Thoughts_2 However, the 37th Heaven was a realm that he had shattered, and he could use the spatial power of this layer with great efficiency. Furthermore, having broken through more than ten layers of the Netherworld, he also possessed considerable ability to utilize the power of the entire Netherworld.

    There is a time lag between the thoughts in a Cultivator¡¯s heart and the spiritual aura they emit. For instance, the Cultivator first comes up with a notion in their mind, and only then will this notion be encapsulated in their emitted spiritual aura, allowing other Cultivators to sense it.

    Even if this time lag is extremely small, it still exists.

    Therefore, Lin Yun did not immediately sense why the Tri-Eyed Emperor exhibited such a change.

    But soon, a trace of the spiritual aura emitted by the Tri-Eyed Emperor was sensed by Lin Yun. Although he did not perceive any specific information, he vaguely grasped the gist of it.

    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself. He had not expected the inner drama of the Tri-Eyed Emperor to be so rich. A single question from him had led the Tri-Eyed Emperor to think of so many things.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor, you¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun laugh, the Tri-Eyed Emperor became even more nervous and hastily began to speak, his voice changing due to his anxiety.

    He too had lived for countless years and fought for just as many, to attain his current achievements and naturally did not wish to die. Even with the possibility of entering reincarnation, he did not want to meet his end. Not everyone has the boldness of Lord Blood Emperor.

    ¡°No worries, don¡¯t overthink it. I have many ways to enhance my strength, and I don¡¯t intend to use you all as ¡®nutrients¡¯ to cultivate¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°My¡­ my lord¡­¡± Hearing Lord Blood Emperor articulate his specific inner thoughts, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face went pale, and an inner tidal wave churned. In his nervousness, many of the powers within his body unintentionally surged forth as he stammered out his words.

    In fact, the very moment Lin Yun had not detained Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and several other Ghost Practitioners upon their meeting, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had faintly sensed that Lord Blood Emperor might be able to perceive their very thoughts. He understood to an extent the nature of characters like Emperor Wu, Emperor Proud, and the other Ghost Practitioners Lin Yun had not held back, which were generally not quite honest, being rather ambitious and prone to harboring unfavorable thoughts about Lord Blood Emperor.

    However, hearing Lin Yun accurately voice the thoughts that had arisen in his heart still left the Tri-Eyed Emperor utterly shocked and terrified.

    For the thoughts he had just now were not particularly benevolent.

    If, by chance, Lord Blood Emperor entertained the idea of killing him to silence him or of venting his wrath, he would be sealing his own fate.

    This was the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s first thought after Lin Yun laid bare his inner contemplation, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t even have the time to fully comprehend everything Lin Yun had said.

    ¡°Alright, I truly don¡¯t harbor such thoughts, there¡¯s no need for you to be so tense. I asked you to stay not only because I had a question, but also because there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like your assistance with!¡± Seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun gave a faint smile and spoke.

    As he talked, he unleashed a formidable force that swept over the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body. The aura surrounding the Tri-Eyed Emperor quickly melted away like snowflakes meeting fierce flames and soon vanished without trace.

    From the words of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, he had already obtained an answer to his previous question; now, only the other matter remained.

    ¡°What? Lord Blood Emperor might treat us as nutrients to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°No, that was just a thought that sprang up in the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s mind and was sensed by Lord Blood Emperor, who then denied it. If Lord Blood Emperor really had such intentions, he wouldn¡¯t act this way¡­¡±

    ¡°How strong and virtuous is Lord Blood Emperor? How could he possibly do such a thing?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the collective heart of the Ghost Practitioners present skipped a beat; however, not being the ones directly involved, they quickly regained their composure and began denying the notion, reflecting the saying that the observer is often clear-headed while the participant is muddled.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, how could you doubt Lord Blood Emperor in such a way? How pure and noble is his character? Would he ever commit such a deed?¡± Some of the stronger Ghost Practitioners looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor with anger in their voices.

    ¡°Indeed, Tri-Eyed Emperor, Lord Blood Emperor kindly allowed us to cultivate here, yet you entertain such thoughts, you¡¯ve gone a bit too far!¡± Another Ghost Practitioner followed up in agreement, stating somberly.

    After that, more Ghost Practitioner powerhouses joined in chastising him, among which Lily Emperor was the most vehement. All one heard was her cold voice, ¡°If Lord Blood Emperor wanted to kill you or me, it would be as easy as lifting a hand. Is there a need for such scheming? Three Eyes, you think too highly of yourself!¡±

    Although her tone was calm, the powerful aura she exuded suggested a disposition ready to strike at a moment¡¯s disagreement.

    From the spiritual aura they emitted, Lin Yun could sense that most of these Ghost Practitioner powerhouses truly believed this. Considering their identities, some had known him from years past and presumably understood his character, while the personalities of others seemed more than decent. The most indignant Lily Emperor, as she said earlier, had been saved by Lin Yun during his life as the Blood Emperor, although Lin Yun did not remember such an event.

    However, judging from the genuine spiritual aura she emanated, perhaps such an event had occurred. Back then, he had killed many, but he did not kill indiscriminately; it was quite common for him to have casually saved some Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault, I was overthinking¡­¡± At that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor also came to his senses, forcing a bitter smile and repeatedly apologizing.

    He had indeed been too sensitive. Ideas had sprung forth in an instant and could not be restrained. Now, upon careful reflection, he remembered that throughout Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s countless years in the Netherworld, he had never heard of any issue with his lordship¡¯s character.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor was lost in a momentary whim, I hope Lord Blood Emperor can forgive¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor once more bowed to Lin Yun, terribly embarrassed. It was one thing to harbor ill thoughts privately, but it was rather awkward when such thoughts were perceived by the other party. Now, he only hoped that Lord Blood Emperor, generous as he was, would not take this matter to heart.

    ¡°No harm done. A single thought can turn to Buddha or to demon. A cultivator can generate countless thoughts in a moment, and not all are to be acted upon. Some are positive, some negative, some good, some bad. They must all be analyzed and dismissed, and it is the actions ultimately taken by the cultivator that define him. As it is said, ¡®The Heavenly Dao punishes deeds, not thoughts.¡¯ It is perfectly normal for you to have such thoughts arise. Being cautious isn¡¯t a bad thing; otherwise, you may not have reached this point. There¡¯s nothing to fuss about,¡± Lin Yun said with a light smile.

    ¡°A single thought can turn to Buddha or to demon¡­ The Heavenly Dao punishes deeds, not thoughts¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. He had not expected Lord Blood Emperor to be so magnanimous. Not only was he not angered by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s negative thoughts, but he also expounded such profound philosophy.

    Thinking this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt even more ashamed. Compared to Lin Yun, he certainly seemed petty.

    At the same time, he admired the Blood Emperor before him even more. Indeed, rumors couldn¡¯t compare to personal encounters. Originally, he had heard many tales about the Blood Emperor, but it was only upon meeting him that he found the Emperor¡¯s character to be even more admirable.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor is so understanding¡­¡±

    ¡°To follow such an understanding, powerful, and unparalleled personage, if we could¡­¡±

    The surrounding Ghost Practitioner powerhouses, stirred by Lin Yun¡¯s statement, also spoke eagerly.

    The Ghost Practitioners present, some of whom previously had no strong impression of Lin Yun, couldn¡¯t help but admire him at this moment. Others, who were already great admirers, felt their respect grow even more.

    Lily Emperor, gazing at Lin Yun, who spoke such words with a serene smile, had her beautiful eyes shining more intensely, while a special affection arose spontaneously from the depths of her heart.

    Such as Lin Yun was, such the Blood Emperor, was undoubtedly very charming.

    Lord Blood Emperor in this life, was less than a hundred years old, it seemed, and likely had no Dao companion. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the past, the Blood Emperor had been a loner with no close relations to any female Ghost Practitioners.

    Her strength, though not equal to Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s, was still one of the Nine Emperors, among the top echelons of the Netherworld¡­ Considering this¡­ she had a good chance¡­

    With these thoughts, Lily Emperor¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly.

 Chapter 1147 03-25 - 1147 947 The Divine Path is Cut Off

    ?Chapter 1147: Chapter 947: The Divine Path is Cut Off Chapter 1147: Chapter 947: The Divine Path is Cut Off ¡°Is there anything else that Tri-Eyed Emperor would like me to do? Just give the order!¡± At this moment, Tri-Eyed Emperor asked once again.

    ¡°I wonder if I could take a look at your Divine Eye Ability,¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    Talent Divine Powers are not possessed by every Cultivator, and the Divine Eye Ability of Tri-Eyed Emperor was obviously not a common Talent Divine Power, but an ace up his sleeve. To make such a request, in fact, was somewhat abrupt.

    This was why he didn¡¯t ask Tri-Eyed Emperor about it at the beginning but instead let him cultivate here for some time. On one hand, the previous environment they found was hard to come by and not to be wasted; on the other hand, he had just asked Tri-Eyed Emperor to stay and did not want to come across as someone who leveraged his power to pressure others. In case Tri-Eyed Emperor refused or was vehemently opposed, he was not one to force others.

    Therefore, he had not asked about it at the beginning.

    Having said that, if Tri-Eyed Emperor was willing to show him, or even willing to help him with some matters, he would not mind offering Tri-Eyed Emperor some benefits, or even a great opportunity.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Hearing that this was what Lin Yun wanted, Tri-Eyed Emperor did not hesitate and smiled in response.

    If it were any other Cultivator making such a request, he might not have agreed so readily. After all, this was his trump card. Should an enemy come to understand it in detail or analyze a countermeasure, the power of his trump card would be greatly reduced. And that would be the least of his worries. If an enemy plotted against him without his knowledge, it could potentially spell disaster for him.

    However, Lin Yun was different. Lin Yun¡¯s power far exceeded his own; if Lin Yun wanted to harm him, even using the Divine Eye Ability would be futile. Furthermore, he rather trusted the character of this Blood Emperor, believing that he would not spread the secrets of his trump card.

    ¡°Alright then, can you use it now so I can take a look?¡± Lin Yun said with a smile and a nod.

    He knew that some Cultivators, when using their Talent Divine Powers, often required certain conditions, but he did not know what conditions Tri-Eyed Emperor needed to use his Divine Eye Ability.

    ¡°No problem, Blood Emperor, please be careful!¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor did not hesitate and nodded again. The excellent environment of the past two months had allowed him to recover from the residual issues caused by using the Divine Eye Ability last time. There was no problem in using it again.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, his third eye on his forehead began to emit a mysterious light, slowly covering Lin Yun, and he did not shy away from the surrounding Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Is this the Divine Eye Ability of Tri-Eyed Emperor?¡±

    ¡°According to what Blood Emperor said before, does Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability seem to control the flow of time?¡±

    Watching the process of Tri-Eyed Emperor using the Divine Eye Ability, the surrounding Ghost Practitioners were all amazed. Previously, Tri-Eyed Emperor used the Divine Eye Ability during combat, and since it was released so quickly, they had little time to observe before it was over.

    They had seen Talent Divine Powers, but they had never seen one that could control the flow of time. They were all very curious. However, since Blood Emperor had asked Tri-Eyed Emperor to demonstrate, implying he wanted to study it, none dared to use their Mental Strength to probe and disturb him.

    Soon, this mysterious light covered Lin Yun. He did not resist but closed his eyes, feeling carefully.

    Because Tri-Eyed Emperor controlled the pace, the Divine Eye Ability continued for several minutes before ending.

    After the Divine Eye Ability had ended, Lin Yun still had his eyes closed, seemingly experiencing something, and he said nothing.

    Seeing this, Tri-Eyed Emperor hesitated for a moment, but quickly released another Divine Eye Ability, slowly covering Lin Yun again.

    Lin Yun did not stop it, still closing his eyes. Soon, the mysterious light once again covered him.

    A few minutes later, the mysterious light of the Divine Eye Ability dissipated once more.

    Seeing Lin Yun still with eyes closed, not appearing to wake up, Tri-Eyed Emperor did not hesitate this time and immediately used the Divine Eye Ability again, slowly covering Lin Yun.

    After several more minutes, the light from the third use of the Divine Eye Ability also disappeared.

    At this point, Lin Yun was still with eyes closed.

    Seeing this, Tri-Eyed Emperor gritted his teeth, ready to release the Divine Eye Ability once again.

    He could only use the Divine Eye Ability three times in quick succession without harming his origin. If he used it again, it would damage his very core. However, if it was only using the Divine Eye Ability four times, slightly injuring his origin was bearable, and he could recover slowly later. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t know what Lin Yun was perceiving, but he subconsciously didn¡¯t want Lin Yun¡¯s realization to be interrupted due to the insufficiency of the mysterious light from the Divine Eye Ability. He¡¯d rather wait until he couldn¡¯t bear it before interrupting.

    ¡°Stop, there¡¯s no need to continue!¡± However, at this moment, Lin Yun opened his eyes and spoke.

    ¡°No need to continue?¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor was startled, then he sighed with relief. Quickly, he realized that Blood Emperor had probably sensed his inability to maintain the Divine Eye Ability any longer and had therefore told him to stop. A ripple of emotion stirred within him.

    At the same time, he felt even more ashamed of his earlier thoughts. Blood Emperor, with such character, certainly would not do as he had previously imagined.

 Chapter 1148 03-25 - 1148 947 The Divine Path is Cut Off_2

    ?Chapter 1148: Chapter 947: The Divine Path is Cut Off_2 Chapter 1148: Chapter 947: The Divine Path is Cut Off_2 ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, in your past life as a spirit, you should have the bloodline of the Three-Eyed Divine Race of the Ancient Divine Clan¡­¡± Lin Yun looked toward the Tri-Eyed Emperor, smiled faintly, and said.

    ¡°The Ancient Divine Clan, the Three-Eyed Divine Race?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor was taken aback.

    ¡°Correct. Before the great world of spirits was born, the universe was in chaos. Later, as chaos divided, the yin and yang appeared, and from their harmonious intermingling, all spirits were born. Each spirit possessed the realm and strength of divinities, which is to say, they belonged to the Ancient Divine Race. The Three-Eyed Divine Race was one among them and was also one of the powerful races¡­¡± Lin Yun recounted the records he had once seen in the history of the Divine Clan, speaking slowly.

    His imperial father was of the Divine Clan from the early chaos, but he was not; by the time he was growing up, the Three-Eyed Divine Race had already vanished from history. Perhaps they disappeared during the chaotic wars of the Divine Clan, or possibly during the unification war of the Divine Clan.

    From the records, it can be seen that compared to the number of Divine Clan at the dawn of the chaos, the amount had diminished greatly by the time of unification.

    However, when exactly the Three-Eyed Divine Race completely disappeared is not too clear, but one thing that¡¯s certain is, among the vanished Divine Clan races, they were known as a strong one.

    The Three-Eyed Divine Race mostly had the appearance of ordinary humans. A few had other forms, with a third eye on their foreheads. Not all with third eyes had the ability to control the flow of time; they possessed various powerful divine abilities. The ability to control the flow of time was just one of these powers.

    Nevertheless, the divine power to control the flow of time was considered a strong talent divine power among the Three-Eyed Divine Race.

    This was also why Lin Yun did not immediately think of the possibility that the Tri-Eyed Emperor might be from the Three-Eyed Divine Race.

    There are many with third eyes on their foreheads, and even some creatures have hundreds or thousands of eyes. It¡¯s not that anyone with three eyes belongs to the Three-Eyed Divine Race.

    At the same time, not only the Three-Eyed Divine Race can wield the talent divine power to control the flow of time, but when used by the Three-Eyed Divine Race, this ability is more powerful and more mysterious.

    However, Lin Yun carefully felt the sensation when the Tri-Eyed Emperor released the Divine Eye Ability, which contained a hint of the ancient aura of chaos. This ancient touch made him surmise that the Tri-Eyed Emperor, in his former life, must have been a descendant of the Ancient Divine Clan¡¯s Three-Eyed Divine Race, because the level of this innate divine power was extremely high. Thus, even after the Tri-Eyed Emperor fell in his previous life and reincarnated as a Ghost Practitioner, it still persisted.

    Then, Lin Yun briefly told the Tri-Eyed Emperor about the Ancient Divine Race.

    ¡°To be born as a strong being in the Divine Realm, the Ancient Divine Clan is actually that powerful¡­ I¡­ I am actually a descendant of the Ancient Divine Clan¡­¡± Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s account, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was inwardly shocked.

    ¡°There is such a powerful race in the world? Before the birth of the great world of spirits¡­¡± Around them, the other Ghost Practitioners also heard Lin Yun¡¯s narration and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    From Blood Emperor¡¯s serious expression, they could tell that Blood Emperor was not joking. As such a strong being, he was unlikely to lie about this, and thus, what Blood Emperor narrated could likely be the truth.

    It truly opened their eyes.

    The Ghost Practitioners present were all top-tier Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld, having heard legends about the existence of strong beings in the Divine Realm within the great world of spirits. Naturally, they also knew how powerful those beings in the Divine Realm were.

    They never imagined, during ancient times, that newborn infants could possess the legendary strength of the Divine Realm. Compared to those Divine Clan, their current achievements in the Netherworld seemed too insignificant.

    Moreover, Blood Emperor knew too much; he was aware of such ancient matters. Then, what had Blood Emperor experienced, or what sort of background did he have?

    Thinking of Blood Emperor¡¯s extraordinary talent, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that Blood Emperor was even more mysterious.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If I were a descendant of the Ancient Divine Race, then my parents should also be one, and even the elders of my parents¡­ But they are not¡­ And also, I should have been born in the Divine Realm, but that was not the case¡­¡± Quickly, the Tri-Eyed Emperor thought of something and frowned as he spoke.

    It wasn¡¯t that he questioned Blood Emperor; rather, he felt that something about what Blood Emperor had said didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Your parents don¡¯t necessarily have to be from the same race, right? Even if they were, their elders might not be. The Ancient Divine Race was born a long time ago, and the Three-Eyed Divine Race has long since vanished from the river of history. Those who are left mostly carry the bloodline of the Three-Eyed Divine Race but are not true members. Without awakening the bloodline, one is just an ordinary spirit. Only by awakening the bloodline and progressively uncovering it does one have the potential to become a true Ancient Three-Eyed Divine Race!¡± Lin Yun smiled lightly and explained.

    This sort of thing is not common in the Netherworld, but in the Spirit World, there are actually many such cases. Some powerful races may have various descendants with bloodlines, but very few among them can awaken the ancestral bloodline and ultimately reach the level of their ancestors.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Blood Emperor, for resolving my confusion¡­ Tri-Eyed Emperor has now understood,¡± said Tri-Eyed Emperor, coming to a realization.

    Although knowing the achievements of his ancestors did not help with his current strength, knowing how powerful they were filled him with immense pride.

    The Ancient Divine Race sounded incredibly noble, impressive, terrifying, and mighty.

    He actually possessed such a bloodline.

    ¡°To my knowledge, billions of years ago, there were ruins left by the Three-Eyed Divine Race in some areas of the Spirit World. It¡¯s unclear if they still exist. Acquired Ghost Practitioners cannot achieve the Divine Realm, but after you became a Ghost Practitioner, the bloodline of the Three-Eyed Divine Race didn¡¯t disappear from you. If you enter the ruins and deeply develop your bloodline, it¡¯s not impossible to reach the Divine Realm. Otherwise, your only option for achieving the Divine Realm would be to re-enter reincarnation¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight nod, continuing.

    ¡°What? Acquired Ghost Practitioners can¡¯t achieve the Divine Realm?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart was a bit excited when he heard the beginning of Lin Yun¡¯s words, but it turned cold upon hearing the rest.

    He had already reached the Peak Saint King Realm and was just a step away from the legendary Divine Realm. However, he had no clue about the Divine Realm and always believed it was because the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven had only broken through to the thirty-sixth heaven.

    This time, as Lin Yun had broken through four additional heavens, greatly enhancing the environment of the Netherworld, he had thought his advancement to the Divine Realm was hopeful and had even excitedly fantasized about it. He did not expect to have cold water poured on him by Lord Blood Emperor at this moment.

    ¡°The true Divine Realm requires the fusion of yin and yang, but Acquired Ghost Practitioners have a deficiency in the heavenly way and cannot achieve true integration of yin and yang, so it is inevitable they cannot reach the Divine Realm. Otherwise, why do you think I chose to reincarnate?¡± Lin Yun glanced at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and spoke slowly.

    He did not communicate this telepathically because there was no harm in speaking of such things openly.

    It¡¯s quite fortunate for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to have the hope of achieving the Divine Realm without having to go through reincarnation.

    ¡°Acquired Ghost Practitioners can¡¯t reach the Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m also an Acquired Ghost Practitioner!¡±

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor reincarnated because of this?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners present listened to Lin Yun¡¯s words and felt a chill in their hearts, shocked, for they too were Acquired Ghost Practitioners.

    All the Ghost Practitioners present were top-tier practitioners from the Netherworld. Even if some were only at the Saint Lord Realm, they were not ordinary Saint Lords; they possessed great talents and naturally hoped to reach the legendary Divine Realm one day.

    Now that Lin Yun had directly told them that their path to the Divine Realm had been cut off, how could they not feel dismayed? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No, it wasn¡¯t completely hopeless!

    There was still the path of reincarnation. But how many Ghost Practitioners dared to do so? Having come this far, how many were willing to let go?

    ¡°So, I can only reach the Peak Saint King Realm in this lifetime¡­¡± some Ghost Practitioners thought bitterly.

    ¡°I am currently at the Saint Lord Realm. The Peak Saint King Realm is still far off, and the Divine Realm, even in the Spirit World, is a legend, which indicates it is extremely difficult to achieve. Even if I were eligible, I might not be able to reach it. Perhaps reaching the Peak Saint King Realm in this life would not be so bad¡­¡± Some Ghost Practitioners comforted themselves with this thought.

 Chapter 1149 03-25 - 1149 948 Time Power

    ?Chapter 1149: Chapter 948 Time Power Chapter 1149: Chapter 948 Time Power The Tri-Eyed Emperor did not inquire how Lin Yun came to know of this matter, for he remembered that the Blood Emperor himself seemed to have been an Acquired Ghost Practitioner in the past. Then what kind of powerful spirit was the Blood Emperor in a previous life?

    The timeline of the Spirit World spans billions of years ago¡­ It seems it was before the Blood Emperor became a Ghost Practitioner. Considering that the Blood Emperor was aware of such high-level knowledge, it seems likely that in his previous life as a powerful spirit he held no insignificant rank!

    Even, the Blood Emperor of that time might have been one of the Divine Realm powerhouses of legend in the Spirit World; otherwise, how could he have known so many secrets pertaining to the level of Divine Realm strongholds?

    However, the Tri-Eyed Emperor knew his bounds. He understood what questions could be asked and what could not. Such matters, if not mentioned by the Blood Emperor himself, were certainly not his to inquire into.

    ¡°I wonder if the Blood Emperor could inform me of the locations of those ancestral ruins of the Three-Eyed Divine Race, for which I would be endlessly grateful¡­¡± After some thought, the Tri-Eyed Emperor bowed to Lin Yun once again and spoke with reverence.

    ¡°Even if those places still exist intact, the environments are no longer suitable for Divine Realm cultivators. Nevertheless, being the ancient sites of the Three-Eyed Divine Race, it¡¯s hard to say if they are not still under the watchful eyes of Divine Realm powerhouses. Ghost Practitioners, being naturally at odds with the spirits, would find their strength suppressed in the Spirit World. Your journey there may not be safe¡­¡± Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brows as he said.

    ¡°At worst, I will fall, and upon falling, I have confidence in entering reincarnation. If I succeed, I have hope of reaching the Divine Realm in the future. Should I fail, re-entering reincarnation is but an inevitability,¡± said the Tri-Eyed Emperor with a faint smile.

    He had already attained the Peak Saint King Realm, and he did not wish for his eternal life to be forever limited to that of a Peak Saint King.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lin Yun nodded. As a cultivator himself, he understood well the relentless pursuit of endless bounds by fellow cultivators. The Tri-Eyed Emperor was no ordinary Ghost Practitioner; knowing there were realms ahead yet choosing not to advance was not in the character of such cultivators.

    ¡°In that case, it just so happens that in a few days, according to the timeline of the Spirit World, I have matters to attend to there. At that time, I will detour to those ancestral sites of the Three-Eyed Divine Race to check if those places still exist and if there are any dangers before coming back to inform you. Then you can decide what your next move will be, how does that sound?¡± Lin Yun considered for a moment, then suggested.

    ¡°Many thanks for the Blood Emperor¡¯s great kindness; the Tri-Eyed Emperor is eternally grateful!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up as he bowed and thanked him again. Undoubtedly, having the Blood Emperor scout ahead in this way greatly increased his chances of safety.

    Although he was one of the top Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld and was even considered the number one Ghost Practitioner by many during the Blood Emperor¡¯s absence, he himself had not traveled much to the Spirit World and naturally was not too familiar with it.

    Were it just based on a few addresses given by the Blood Emperor for him to find on his own, there¡¯s no telling what might happen.

    Now, with the Blood Emperor promising to scout ahead, nothing could be better.

    ¡°Here is the location. Should I not return from this trip, you may consider going there on your own!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and sent a stream of information to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor received the information, noticing several locations listed within, along with detailed instructions on how to reach those places and what to watch out for. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he quickly realized the implication of Lin Yun¡¯s words and was taken aback, exclaiming, ¡°Blood Emperor, are you saying¡­¡±

    The tone of the Blood Emperor sounded as though he was leaving a last will and testament. Of course, given his distant relationship with the Blood Emperor, it would not fall upon him to receive such a farewell if that were the case!

    Yet the message conveyed between the lines did not bode well!

    ¡°The Spirit World is filled with innumerable strong beings, and therefore anything could happen. I am telling you the location now just as a precaution¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Though Lin Yun spoke lightly, the Tri-Eyed Emperor could sense that the situation was not as simple as Lin Yun made it sound. He opened his mouth, intending to say something, but ultimately said nothing at all.

    According to information he had acquired from Frubor, the Blood Emperor, even in his Upper Saint Lord Realm, was so powerful in the Spirit World. Now that the Blood Emperor had broken through to the Middle Saint King Realm and possessed such heaven-defying power even in the Netherworld, how much more formidable would he be in the Spirit World?

    In contrast, his own strength in the Netherworld was far inferior to the Blood Emperor¡¯s. If he were to go to the Spirit World, where his power would drastically diminish, he would likely pose no threat to the Blood Emperor whatsoever.

    If the Blood Emperor himself might face danger, he probably would not be of any help if he went.

    Nonetheless, he was deeply grateful; under such circumstances, for the Blood Emperor to still consider his affairs was a display of extraordinary benevolence.

    Were it not for the vast gap in their power and his potential lack of usefulness to the Blood Emperor, he might have offered to follow the Blood Emperor. But such things he felt too embarrassed to mention.

    It gave him the impression of trying to climb up socially on his own initiative and take advantage of the Blood Emperor¡¯s kindness.

    In this regard, the Tri-Eyed Emperor misunderstood.

    He assumed that since Lin Yun was a spirit in this life, his strength was suppressed in the Netherworld. Hence, if his strength there was already so potent, it should be even more formidable in the Spirit World; the information he had received from Frubor had also misled him.

 Chapter 1150 03-25 - 1150 948 Power of Time_2

    ?Chapter 1150: Chapter 948: Power of Time_2 Chapter 1150: Chapter 948: Power of Time_2 ¡°`

    Little did they know, Lin Yun¡¯s immense strength in the Spirit World was largely due to his refinement of the last three-layered heavens of that Spirit Universe. Had he not been inside the Spirit Universe, but in the vast Spirit World instead, his strength would have at least diminished by two levels.

    Conversely, Lin Yun¡¯s strength in the Netherworld was not suppressed. Instead, since in his past life he had broken through eight layers of the new heavens in the Netherworld, Lin Yun was even stronger there. As he had shattered another four layers of new heavens, the augmentation of his power in the Netherworld had gone beyond just one level.

    If Lin Yun were to travel to the vast Spirit World without the power augmentation from the various forces of the Netherworld, his strength would drop by at least one level. Then, even if his power could match that of the Invincible Saint Kings of the vast Spirit World, it would not be significantly stronger than that of an average Invincible Saint King spirit.

    ¡°Blood Emperor is so kindhearted¡­¡±

    ¡°Blood Emperor has such a noble character¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a rarity in the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Around them, a crowd of Ghost Practitioners witnessing this scene could not help but express their admiration.

    Perhaps because the Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld came from many different worlds, or maybe because Acquired Ghost Practitioners have all experienced death and often harbored malice in their hearts, the atmosphere of the entire Netherworld was not too amiable.

    Selfishness was rampant. As the saying goes, those who are close to vermilion become red, and those who are close to ink become black. Even though there were many Innate Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, they could not change this overarching trend and were instead greatly influenced by it.

    Thus, an individual as benevolent as the Blood Emperor was truly a rare sight.

    ¡°By the way, Lord Blood Emperor, you mentioned earlier that there is another matter for which you need my help. May I know what it is? If it requires the use of my Divine Eye Ability, please feel free to command me¡­¡± Just at that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor suddenly remembered something and quickly spoke up.

    He really couldn¡¯t think of anything to repay the kindness of the Blood Emperor. Upon reflection, only his Divine Eye Ability seemed special enough. Earlier, the Blood Emperor appeared to be studying his Divine Eye Ability as well.

    ¡°Your Divine Eye Ability indeed has its uses for me. Is there any limitation when you use it?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and inquired. As he spoke these words, he also released a barrier that isolated him from the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the rest of the Ghost Practitioners.

    With the barrier in place, the surrounding Ghost Practitioners could neither hear nor see the exchange between him and the Tri-Eyed Emperor. After all, the Divine Eye Ability was the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s trump card, and Lin Yun did not wish to carelessly leak any information about it.

    The lack of a barrier during their earlier conversation was to make the Tri-Eyed Emperor feel more at ease and to prevent misunderstandings among the surrounding Ghost Practitioners, which could lead to communication difficulties later on.

    Now that the purpose of the conversation had been achieved, and a preliminary trust was established between him and the Tri-Eyed Emperor, there was no need for such measures.

    Seeing this, the surrounding Ghost Practitioners did not find it surprising and instead understood the situation. It even improved their impression of Lin Yun, making them feel that the Blood Emperor cared for their well-being, providing them with a sense of security.

    Subsequently, many Ghost Practitioners stopped paying attention to the exchange between Lin Yun and the Tri-Eyed Emperor and went back to their cultivation.

    The New Layered Heaven had just been established, and much of the pure force of heaven and earth lingered in this space. Moreover, the conditions of the thirty-seventh layer, such as the environment and the flow of time, were already far superior to the layers below. This made it an invaluable opportunity for cultivation, one which they naturally intended to make the most of.

    Cultivation required seizing every bit of daily practice; otherwise, indiscriminately wasting time could see even the greatest talents squandered, ultimately leading to meager accomplishments. Instead, diligent cultivators with mediocre talents could achieve greater success.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, I can only perform my Divine Eye Ability three times in a short period. Any more than that, I would risk harming my vital essence. The maximum is six times; beyond that, it could be life-threatening. Without jeopardizing my essence, three uses require about ten years of rest to recover¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun deploy the barrier, the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt somewhat grateful and after a moment of thought, he said.

    Ten years of recovery were insignificant for cultivators of their caliber. Typically, these powerful beings, whether living for millions or even hundreds of millions of years, would not have any battles that genuinely demanded their attention.

    In ordinary battles, the Tri-Eyed Emperor could rely on his regular attacks.

    Thus, the ability to use the Divine Eye Ability three times every ten years was already suitable for many battle situations for the Tri-Eyed Emperor. If a crucial battle arose, he could risk harming his essence and perform the ability up to four, five, or six times if necessary.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Ten years for three uses?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    He had only a few days in the great world of spirits, while the time flow from the thirty-seventh to the fortieth layers of the Netherworld differed by a factor of one hundred thousand compared to that of the spirit world, which amounted to tens of thousands of days.

    In other words, he could stay in the Netherworld for about a thousand years, or maybe even a bit longer, but he also couldn¡¯t neglect the possibility of unforeseen accidents. Going to the spirit world earlier would put his mind at ease sooner.

    Ten years for three uses meant a thousand years for three hundred uses. The question was whether this quantity would be sufficient for his needs.

    However, he discovered that he could borrow the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability and begin to condense a trace of the Power of Time early. This was very advantageous for overcoming the bottleneck when breaking through to the Divine Realm in the future. If it were only for this, he wouldn¡¯t be in a rush. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But, his trip to the great world of spirits this time, if he truly encountered a powerhouse from the Divine Realm, it could be a life-saving asset.

    Just like in an ordinary world, when a wooden stick competes against an iron one, the wooden stick is less likely to win due to the quality difference. However, if a metal spearhead were affixed to the wooden stick, its lethality would greatly increase.

    The saying goes, ¡°Good steel should be used for the blade¡¯s edge,¡± it¡¯s the same principle.

    The Power of Time is that ¡°metal spearhead,¡± that ¡°good steel.¡±

    A strong cultivator from the Divine Realm could use the Power of Time. If Lin Yun couldn¡¯t, he would be at a great disadvantage in confrontation, but if Lin Yun could also use it, even just a trace, then with his extensive experience from his days as the Divine Clan¡¯s crown prince, he believed he could deal with anyone, as long as they weren¡¯t an exceedingly powerful Divine Realm adversary.

    This way, his trip to the spirit world would be much safer.

    ¡°If Lord Blood Emperor needs a large quantity in a short period, Tri-Eyed can use the ability a few more times. Even if it slightly damages my origin, at most it will cost some time to recover¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s expression, the Tri-Eyed Emperor hastily added.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of a short time,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    He needed a thousand years. If it were for a short term, and Tri-Eyed Emperor used his ability too many times and damaged his origin too much, he might not be able to use it for a long time afterwards, which would be counterproductive.

    The main problem was he didn¡¯t know how many times he would need the Tri-Eyed Emperor to use his Divine Eye Ability before he could condense enough Power of Time. Consequently, it was difficult to set a clear standard.

    Thus, the more times the Tri-Eyed Emperor could use his Divine Eye Ability, the better.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to speed up the recovery¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun shaking his head, the Tri-Eyed Emperor hesitated slightly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°If the environment I am in is better, or if I have powerful spiritual herbs and treasures to aid me, the recovery would be faster. Like in the recent period, I only needed a bit over a month to recover from using the Divine Eye Ability three times. In fact, I have some spiritual herbs and treasures myself, but at most they could only allow for a dozen more uses of the Divine Eye Ability. Any more than that would be too much¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor stated reluctantly.

    He hadn¡¯t mentioned this before because he didn¡¯t want to appear to the Blood Emperor as if he were asking for favors. He truly didn¡¯t have such intentions, but as this was indeed the case, he had no choice but to speak up.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly.

    Indeed, two months ago, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had used the Divine Eye Ability three times. After cultivating here for two more months, he was now able to use it again thrice without harming his origin.

    Like most cultivators who possessed Talent Divine Powers, there were both normal and abnormal methods of recovery.

    If he could provide the Tri-Eyed Emperor with better conditions, could the Tri-Eyed Emperor use his Divine Eye Ability more times within a thousand years?

 Chapter 1151 03-25 - 1151 949 The Aura of a King

    ?Chapter 1151: Chapter 949: The Aura of a King? Chapter 1151: Chapter 949: The Aura of a King? ¡°The previous environment was difficult to reach, but a slightly better environment is worth trying. Also, what kind of Heavenly Treasures do you need? I¡¯ll see if the newly opened Fourth Layered Heaven has what you require,¡± Lin Yun pondered before saying.

    With the opening of the New Layered Heaven, it wasn¡¯t devoid of resources. Not only were there various energy nodes with concentrated energy, but also some special Heavenly Treasures. These Heavenly Treasures, born from the creation of the New Layered Heaven, were often even rarer. Whether Lin Yun found some universal Heavenly Treasures or exchanged them for the Heavenly Treasures needed by the Tri-Eyed Emperor, either way was viable.

    Not to mention, the Netherworld had many spirits with different cosmic structures compared to the vast spirit universe, where it was extremely rare to contain different time flows. Yet in the Netherworld, every nine layers there was a significant leap in the flow of time.

    This was the case between the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh layers. When Lin Yun broke through the thirty-seventh layer, he induced a time turbulence in the Netherworld. Under the influence of such time turbulence and the immense pure energy, some Heavenly Treasures evolved rapidly, inevitably leading to the birth of some notable Heavenly Treasures.

    Lin Yun had encountered this situation when he broke through the nineteenth layer.

    This time, he broke through four layers of New Layered Heaven in almost the same amount of time, and the time turbulence he induced far exceeded the norm when breaking through the thirty-seventh layer. He had just sensed that the variety of Heavenly Treasures born was also very substantial.

    This was actually one of the benefits that cultivators received when breaking through a New Layered Heaven.

    However, under normal circumstances, the cultivators who broke through a new layer weren¡¯t necessarily very strong at the time. Even if they were strong, they were only slightly more powerful than other cultivators and didn¡¯t dare to incur the wrath of others. Thus, many Heavenly Treasures were obtained by other powerful cultivators entering the New Layered Heaven.

    Basically, it was because the cultivators who had broken through a new layer had a stronger sense for it, which allowed them to claim a considerable quantity, constituting a fairly substantial benefit.

    However, in Lin Yun¡¯s current situation, his strength far surpassed other cultivators. Without his permission, not a single cultivator dared to touch anything from those four layers of the New Layered Heaven. This was a significant gain for him.

    To use some of them now was no big deal.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t place much importance on material possessions. In his opinion, only strength was of the utmost importance. If the consumption of some material possessions could be exchanged for strength, then it was worthwhile.

    ¡°I probably need these types of Heavenly Treasures¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a wry smile as he named a series of Heavenly Treasures, their types, and so on. This matter was related to the needs of Lord Blood Emperor himself, and he felt it would be inappropriate not to mention it. However, he paused, then added, ¡°Using Heavenly Treasures in such a way, the price paid is too great. If Lord Blood Emperor is not in urgent need of me using the Divine Eye Ability, it¡¯s actually not necessary. Comparatively, the overall environment has a greater impact on my recovery after using the Divine Eye Ability!¡±

    ¡°The recovery time of about ten years that I mentioned before was when I was in the thirty-sixth layer. If it were in the thirty-seventh layer, I¡¯d expect to recover a bit faster,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor continued. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No matter, let¡¯s try different methods. It¡¯s not an issue!¡± Lin Yun waved his hand and said.

    Afterward, there was no need for the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners to remain practicing in the thirty-seventh layer.

    Previously, since the New Layered Heaven wasn¡¯t fully opened, and the massive pure energy completely penetrated from the fortieth layer to the thirty-seventh, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners could only receive limited energy, their cultivation in the thirty-seventh layer wasn¡¯t much different from cultivating in the fortieth layer. This is why Lin Yun had not allowed the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners to practice in the fortieth layer.

    Now, the four layers of Heaven had been properly opened, and the environment between the thirty-seventh and fortieth layers also showed a considerable difference. In the future, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners could enter the fortieth layer for cultivation.

    The fortieth layer had just been opened, and though the total space wasn¡¯t large, it was more than enough for these Ghost Practitioners to practice in without affecting his own cultivation.

    After addressing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s matters briefly, Lin Yun waved his hand to open the surrounding barrier and looked towards the group of Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor!¡± The group of Ghost Practitioners had been sensing the outside situation continuously. Feeling this scene, they quickly left their cultivation state and bowed to Lin Yun in salute.

    ¡°The fortieth layer is quite spacious. From now on, you may practice in the fortieth layer. I¡¯ve marked some Heavenly Treasures between the thirty-seventh and fortieth layers that you must not use. As for the rest, feel free to harvest them. However, I suggest that you not rush to collect those Heavenly Treasures that are not many years old to avoid waste.¡±

    ¡°You can set up restraints to protect them. I will issue a declaration that if any Heavenly Treasures are protected by restraints, other cultivators are not allowed to use them without the protector¡¯s permission!¡±

    ¡°And let me make it clear, in having you do this, don¡¯t worry that I am using you as ¡®fertilizer¡¯ or ¡®cattle.¡¯ Some of you Ghost Practitioners had relationships with me in a past life, some of you have strong talents and decent characters. Some of you should have guessed the answer to the question I previously asked the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Here, I might as well tell you directly that after I break through one layer of New Layered Heaven, the difficulty of breaking through the next one greatly increases. However, if I wait some layers before breaking through a new layer, the difficulty drops rapidly!¡±

 Chapter 1152 03-25 - 1152 949 The Aura of a King_2

    ?Chapter 1152: Chapter 949: The Aura of a King?_2 Chapter 1152: Chapter 949: The Aura of a King?_2 ¡°The Netherworld, based on analysis, should have eighty-one Layered Heavens. Therefore, even if my strength is immense, it¡¯s not likely that I could continuously break through up to the eighty-first heaven. So, during this period, other Ghost Practitioners must inevitably break through new Layered Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Hence, I have a purpose in seeking you out! You all also have the opportunity to break through new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Then, to break through the new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, there are three most important aspects! They are strength, age, and realm! The lower the realm, the younger the age, and the stronger the strength, the greater the advantage! With this in mind, you should know how to proceed with your cultivation and whether you need to grasp the opportunity urgently.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation relies on competition, competing for resources and time. Sometimes, a difference of a mere minute or second can mean the difference between heaven and earth. You should be clear about this and not waste the opportunity and time at hand!¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the Ghost Practitioners and said slowly.

    Listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Ghost Practitioners were stirred. However, before they could discuss much, Lin Yun pressed his palms down in the air, signaling them to quiet down and continued speaking.

    ¡°Some Acquired Ghost Practitioners, who have no hope of reaching the Divine Realm in this life, should not be disheartened. If your strength is great in this life, your soul will grow stronger too. Even if you reincarnate in the future, you will have a significant advantage! Moreover, according to my speculation, if you break through the Netherworld¡¯s new Layered Heaven in this life, there will be a form of protection for you in the dark. Thus, when you reincarnate in the future, the chance of awakening your memories from your past life will greatly increase!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, if you really do come back through reincarnation, the benefits you gained from breaking through the Netherworld in your past life may well be partially retained. Whether in your past life or your future life, the benefit is endless. Therefore, whether you are Acquired or Innate Ghost Practitioners, it is all worth your effort!¡±

    ¡°Now, those among you who wish to cultivate in the Fortieth Layered Heaven can come with me to the Fortieth Layered Heaven. Those who do not wish to, you are free to leave,¡± Lin Yun said lastly.

    ¡°I am willing!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing too!¡±

    ¡°I also wish to follow!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners quickly answered, each of them feeling excited.

    From then on, they would be able to cultivate in the Fortieth Layered Heaven, with the permission of the Blood Emperor no less. Their safety was greatly assured¡ªwho would dare to act recklessly in the Fortieth Layered Heaven?

    Moreover, following the Blood Emperor¡¯s speech, they would be able to find many heavenly materials and treasures between the Thirty-Seventh and Fortieth Layered Heavens. Almost as long as they found them, the treasures would be theirs, requiring minimal effort to protect and not taking much of their time.

    Of course, this excluded the treasures that the Blood Emperor had already marked. Still, it was an immense benefit. They believed that since the Blood Emperor said so, the remaining heavenly materials and treasures must be substantial.

    Normally, many of the Ghost Practitioners present were not among the strongest in the upper echelons of the Netherworld¡ªif they had to compete on their own strength, they might not be able to obtain much in the way of heavenly materials and treasures.

    Now, with only a few of them vying for them, how big a piece of pie was this?

    Naturally, none of them would foolishly disagree.

    Soon, all the Ghost Practitioners agreed.

    Although this was all within Lin Yun¡¯s expectations, seeing the result still brought relief to his heart. Thus, this matter could be considered settled.

    ¡°By the way, do any of you have these heavenly materials and treasures? If so, you can bring them to exchange for those I have marked, or for something else. If not, or if you know where to find them, you can trade for these heavenly materials and treasures elsewhere and then exchange them with me!¡± Lin Yun suddenly thought of something and immediately released information about some heavenly materials and treasures for the Ghost Practitioners to see.

    This information about the heavenly materials and treasures naturally came from the information the Tri-Eyed Emperor had just passed to him.

    It turned out that several of the Ghost Practitioners in attendance did indeed possess them and in not insignificant numbers. After all, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s collection capabilities were somewhat weak, but the Ghost Practitioners present almost all represented the higher powers of the Netherworld, each with their respectable hoards.

    ¡°Blood Emperor, I have two items here. As for exchanging heavenly materials and treasures, there is no need. You¡¯ve granted us the privilege of cultivating in the Fortieth Layered Heaven and promised us many heavenly materials and treasures from the Thirty-Seventh to the Fortieth Layered Heaven. That is already a tremendous favor. These two small heavenly materials and treasures are a token of my gratitude!¡± a lower Saint King Ghost Practitioner said as he took out two heavenly materials and treasures.

    ¡°Blood Emperor, I have three pieces here¡­¡± A Peak Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner took out three treasures and said.

    ¡°Blood Emperor, I have one piece here¡­¡± A high-class Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioner said.

    Soon, Lin Yun had collected four times the amount of treasures from the Tri-Eyed Emperor, which, according to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, could allow him to use his Divine Eye Ability more than a dozen times. These treasures could almost let him use it thirty to forty times consecutively.

    Combining the treasures from both sides, plus the three times the Tri-Eyed Emperor originally could use, would allow the Tri-Eyed Emperor to use his Divine Eye Ability almost forty to fifty times in a short period.

    This number was neither too many nor too few.

    Lin Yun naturally did not want to take advantage of these Ghost Practitioners, and there was no need to. Now, having just broken through to the fourth layer of the New Layered Heaven, he had collected almost half of its treasures, many of which were not simple, making him as rich as the sea.

    Naturally, he did not need to take advantage of these Ghost Practitioners, although he had already given them many benefits.

    It wasn¡¯t that he thought the treasures that appeared with the opening of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld should belong to all Ghost Practitioners, but he planned for these Ghost Practitioners to focus on cultivating, to reach the conditions to break through the New Layered Heaven earlier. Naturally, it was necessary to give some benefits.

    On the other hand, he was afraid that if he took these treasures from the Ghost Practitioners without giving them benefits, some of them might be unwilling to offer the types of treasures they had collected or might not help him collect them wholeheartedly. Or, if he released this news and other Ghost Practitioners heard about it, they would be afraid to exchange treasures with him.

    Oh, the other Ghost Practitioners offer them for nothing in return, so why should you ask for anything? Do you think your face is bigger than the others¡¯? Or do you think you are stronger than the Blood Emperor?

    For just a small benefit, to let him collect fewer of such treasures, it was not necessary!

    However, Lin Yun had underestimated the gratitude of these Ghost Practitioners, who really expected nothing in return. He could sense their willingness.

    Eventually, Lin Yun still insisted on making these Ghost Practitioners accept some treasures they needed.

    On the other side, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, watching this scene, couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.

    He knew more than anyone about the state of the Netherworld; the vast majority of Ghost Practitioners were selfish, not to mention those who had reached the high ranks of the Netherworld. Without some schemes and calculations, it was almost impossible to reach this step!

    To make Practitioners of their level willingly give away benefits was incredibly difficult!

    However, at this moment, he felt an intense willingness emanating from the gathered Ghost Practitioners!

    ¡°His temperament is not bad¡­ Could this be why the Blood Emperor kept them? Or perhaps, is this a case of ¡®repaying favor with favor¡¯? Is a soldier willing to die for the one who understands him?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor silently mused.

    Not just these Ghost Practitioners, but even he himself was willing to give his collected treasures to the Blood Emperor, and even without harming his own origin, he was willing to freely use the Divine Eye Ability for the Blood Emperor to utilize, even at the cost of slightly damaging his own origin.

    Thinking this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly to himself.

    What was this? The king¡¯s aura that made the Ghost Practitioners irresistibly submit?

    The Blood Emperor had already reincarnated, and in this life, he was a Spirit. A Spirit that managed to make a group of high-ranking Netherworld Ghost Practitioners, even including him, one of the Nine Emperors, the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, who was once called the number one Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld, irresistibly submit.

    It had to be said, this was a miracle.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor vaguely understood something, yet it seemed as though he understood nothing at all.

    Ultimately, the Tri-Eyed Emperor let go of this matter and stopped thinking further on it.

 Chapter 1153 03-25 - 1153 950 Success in Solidifying

    ?Chapter 1153: Chapter 950 Success in Solidifying Chapter 1153: Chapter 950 Success in Solidifying Netherworld, the Fortieth Heaven.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡­

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor time and again executed his Divine Eye Ability.

    ¡°In the Fortieth Heaven, the recovery time for the Tri-Eyed Emperor is seven years. The collection of spiritual materials we¡¯ve gathered should allow the Tri-Eyed Emperor to use his Divine Eye Ability continuously for over one hundred and seventy times¡­¡± A month later, Lin Yun concluded this data, and murmured thoughtfully.

    Refining the Power of Time was relatively difficult, and this was his first attempt at doing so in the Saint King Realm. In his previous life, when he was the Blood Emperor, he had not tried this even after reaching the Peak Saint King Realm.

    During this month, he just barely began to grasp the concept.

    However, all beginnings are hard, and once he refined a thread of the Power of Time, it should become much easier.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­ Three months¡­

    One year¡­ Two years¡­ Three years¡­

    To condense the Power of Time sooner, Lin Yun initially had the Tri-Eyed Emperor exhaustively use spiritual materials to recover his essence. Meanwhile, Lin Yun had several Ghost Practitioner powerhouses help by collecting the necessary spiritual materials throughout the Netherworld.

    Time slowly passed by.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a decade had passed.

    During this period, the spiritual materials that Lin Yun initially collected, along with those gathered with the help of the Ghost Practitioners, were over ninety percent consumed by the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who had used his Divine Eye Ability more than two hundred and thirty times in total.

    Over a decade had passed in the Fortieth Heaven, while only a little over a year had elapsed from the Thirty-sixth to the Twenty-eighth Heaven, and even less time below the Twenty-eighth Heaven.

    This amount of time, neither long nor short, was sufficient for Lin Yun¡¯s dispatched Ghost Practitioners to traverse the Netherworld and meet with the upper echelons of Ghost Practitioners there.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was right to say that the cost of using spiritual materials for recovery was high, as these materials were exceedingly rare and precious. Originally, the spiritual materials collected by Lin Yun were enough for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to use his Divine Eye Ability over one hundred and seventy times. Over such a long period, the additional materials gathered by the Ghost Practitioners only sufficed for another eighty or so uses of the Divine Eye Ability. This was at the start when many Ghost Practitioner powerhouses readily brought out their stored materials; lately, the collection rate of these materials had significantly decreased, and it was foreseeable that not long after, it might take a long while to collect even a single piece of the required materials.

    At that point, maintaining this situation would become even more difficult.

    ¡°Almost there¡­ just a bit more¡­¡± Lin Yun, with his eyes closed, focused on condensing that sliver of the Power of Time and silently urged on.

    In the Saint King Realm, still only at the mid-level Saint King Realm, deciding to refine the Power of Time had been a spur-of-the-moment idea. He realized how challenging it truly was once he started to implement it.

    Every month or so, he let the Tri-Eyed Emperor execute his Divine Eye Ability three times. Although not consecutively, it was nearly continuous. This was the most appropriate interval that Lin Yun had chosen; spacing it any longer would cause certain elements to falter.

    Any shorter, and the various consumptions would intensify, becoming unsustainable.

    Indeed, Lin Yun¡¯s foresight was proven right. Over more than a decade, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had executed his Divine Eye Ability over two hundred and thirty times, yet Lin Yun had still not condensed a thread of the Power of Time.

    At this point, Lin Yun also realized that in the process of refining the Power of Time, many things must not be interrupted, or else all his efforts could be wasted.

    He must condense the Power of Time before the collected spiritual materials were fully used, or it might be a long time before he could attempt to do so again.

    This mission could end in failure.

    The two hundred and fortieth time¡­ The two hundred and fiftieth time¡­

    These past two months, all the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses Lin Yun had left behind were mobilized to accelerate the collection of spiritual materials. Promises were made to allow some of the Ghost Practitioners who offered these materials to cultivate in the Thirty-seventh to Thirty-ninth Heavens for varying lengths of time.

    The news spread throughout the entire Netherworld, quickening the pace of collecting the spiritual materials once more.

    But, it only allowed the Tri-Eyed Emperor to perform his Divine Eye Ability an additional twenty-odd times in the short term, and the rate at which the materials were being collected had once again dropped drastically.

    ¡°Just a little more¡­ only a little bit left¡­¡± Lin Yun felt an increasing sense of urgency. It was always just a bit more, but that last bit was the most difficult.

    In a flash, another two years went by.

    In those two years, the Tri-Eyed Emperor executed his Divine Eye Ability another fifty-plus times, and all the spiritual materials had been depleted. However, when a little over a month had passed, the Tri-Eyed Emperor overexerted himself and forcefully executed his Divine Eye Ability three more times.

    At this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had a very pale face, and he was somewhat sweating all over.

    Lord Blood Emperor had not ordered a halt, and he vaguely sensed that the Blood Emperor was at a crucial juncture and didn¡¯t want him to miss this opportunity.

    However, three regular executions followed by three overexertions had pushed him to his limit.

    ¡°Lately, as I keep executing the Divine Eye Ability, I feel that my Divine Eye Ability has become much more powerful, and my control over it has also greatly enhanced. Having rested for over a month, perhaps I can execute the Divine Eye Ability once more¡­¡± Noticing that Lin Yun was still practicing with closed eyes, the pale-faced Tri-Eyed Emperor mused quietly to himself.

    It wasn¡¯t whimsical but a fact. Nonetheless, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure if he could overexert the Divine Eye Ability for the fourth time. But he figured that, given his current mastery over the Divine Eye Ability, even if he did overexert for the fourth time, he probably wouldn¡¯t endanger his life.

 Chapter 1154 03-25 - 1154 950 Successful Condensation_2

    ?Chapter 1154: Chapter 950 Successful Condensation_2 Chapter 1154: Chapter 950 Successful Condensation_2 ¡°Blood Emperor told me of my heritage as a descendant of the Three-Eyed Divine Race, and revealed to me the location of their ruins. He was even willing to check the place for any dangers on my behalf¡ªsuch a great favor¡­ And now, I will overdraw the Divine Eye Ability for the fourth time. Whether Blood Emperor can succeed or not is now in the hands of fate¡­¡± pondered the Tri-Eyed Emperor with closed eyes.

    A weary eye slowly opened in the center of his forehead, a mysterious halo gradually emerging within it.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    However, at that moment, a mysterious fluctuation suddenly radiated from Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor opened his eyes in slight surprise.

    He felt a familiar aura in the mysterious fluctuation emanating from Lin Yun¡¯s body, an aura he had never sensed in Lin Yun before¡ªcould it be¡­ his Divine Eye Ability?

    As the Tri-Eyed Emperor faintly confirmed it in his mind, he was once again astounded.

    Could it be that Blood Emperor had copied his Divine Eye Ability?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible. During this period, he had used the Divine Eye Ability over three hundred times, and Blood Emperor seemed to be studying something, perhaps practicing something, but since Blood Emperor didn¡¯t disclose it, he had been clueless!

    Now it appeared that Blood Emperor truly might have copied his Divine Eye Ability! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In that moment, the mind of the Tri-Eyed Emperor became very complex. The Divine Eye Ability was his trump card, as well as his Talent Divine Power, and naturally, he did not wish for another Cultivator to possess the same trump card, the same divine ability.

    However, he quickly adjusted his mindset. Blood Emperor had shown him great kindness, so even if he learned this divine ability through him, it was fine. Besides, he only paid the price of using the Divine Eye Ability more than three hundred times. If Blood Emperor could learn this divine ability, it was Blood Emperor¡¯s own skill, and he had great respect for Blood Emperor¡¯s character. Now that Blood Emperor had mastered the Divine Eye Ability and become even stronger, he should feel happy for Blood Emperor.

    Thus, with Blood Emperor heading towards the Spirit World, his strength was greater, and his safety more assured. If he went to aid in investigating the remnants of the Three-Eyed Divine Race, he would be able to bring back information more safely as well.

    In this way, it was advantageous to him as well that Blood Emperor had learned the Divine Eye Ability.

    A case of preordained destiny, perhaps?

    He reflected thoughtfully.

    Yet, just as he reached this point in his thoughts, he suddenly recalled Blood Emperor¡¯s earlier words that seemed to suggest some trepidation about this trip to the Spirit World, even a risk to his life.

    Moreover, Blood Emperor seemed to have to go to the Spirit World within the next few days, leading him to speculate further about his earlier guess that Blood Emperor might once have been a significant figure in the Spirit World.

    From this, an answer emerged.

    Eight or nine out of ten, Blood Emperor had something urgent in the Spirit World in the upcoming days, something imperative that couldn¡¯t be delayed, likely related to events from Blood Emperor¡¯s past lives.

    This time, Blood Emperor ventured into the Netherworld with not too powerful a strength, risking much to quickly enhance his power, and thankfully, Blood Emperor succeeded in the end.

    However, the more one strengthens one¡¯s power, the better.

    Now, Blood Emperor learning his Divine Eye Ability was also for the sake of increasing his power, and he had been so urgent in asking him to use the Divine Eye Ability repeatedly for this journey.

    Thus, he might have really helped Blood Emperor a great deal this time.

    Thinking so, the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt relieved; in critical times, one must do extraordinary things. If by learning his Divine Eye Ability, Blood Emperor could undertake this significant task more safely, his contribution would be much more meaningful.

    These thoughts had just flashed in his mind when the Divine Eye on the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s forehead continued to emit its mysterious power.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to use the Divine Eye Ability anymore for now, you¡¯ve worked hard during this time¡­¡± Just then, Lin Yun opened his eyes, looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor, smiled faintly, and said.

    After speaking, Lin Yun closed his eyes again, beginning to condense that sliver of the Power of Time.

    Yes, he had succeeded. After the Tri-Eyed Emperor had cast the Divine Eye Ability over three hundred times, Lin Yun finally seized that fleeting opportunity, and through the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, he condensed a strand of the Power of Time.

    However, having just successfully condensed it, he needed to nurture it slowly, allowing this strand of the Power of Time to stabilize.

    But when he sensed that the Tri-Eyed Emperor had overexerted himself with three instances of casting the Divine Eye Ability, he hurriedly opened his eyes and looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor, urging him not to continue any further.

    He could feel that with every overexertion of the Divine Eye Ability by the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the latter¡¯s physical condition sharply declined, and if a fourth attempt was truly made, it would probably put his life at risk just as he said it would.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun had previously been in the critical moment of condensing the Power of Time and had urgently needed the Tri-Eyed Emperor to support him with the Divine Eye Ability, which is why he had allowed the Tri-Eyed Emperor to overexert himself three times. However, a fourth time was absolutely impermissible, especially since he had successfully condensed the Power of Time, and there was no need for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to hurry with casting the Divine Eye Ability any longer.

    Perhaps, he might still need the Tri-Eyed Emperor to cast the Divine Eye Ability in the future, but there was no longer such urgency.

    Seeing Lin Yun open his eyes signaling him to stop, and then re-entering a state of cultivation, a warmth filled the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart. He knew this was because the Blood Emperor had sensed his condition and had specifically paused his cultivation to inform him of this!

    If it were any of the selfish Cultivators, their own cultivation would be of utmost importance¡ªwhy care for the life or death of another? If the other party truly learned his Divine Eye Ability, they might even wish for his demise, as then the Divine Eye Ability would belong to no one but them!

    Now, Lin Yun¡¯s actions made him feel like his help towards the Blood Emperor was not in vain!

    The Blood Emperor was indeed a top-tier powerhouse worth his assistance!

    After the Power of Time was condensed, nurturing it to stability became much simpler.

    Just over a dozen days later, Lin Yun opened his eyes and exhaled slowly.

    The strand of the Power of Time had completely stabilized and could be used by him at any moment.

    At this point, he also understood that his previous aspirations had been somewhat overambitious, for the Power of Time truly deserved to be a force that only Divine Realm powerhouses could wield. Even if a Cultivator¡¯s power neared the Divine Realm, or even reached its level, it would still be exceedingly difficult to master such power.

    It was not a question of power, but rather one of level.

    It seemed to be related to the fusion of Yin and Yang.

    Spirits, in terms of major attributes, are Yang!

    Ghost Practitioners, in terms of major attributes, are Yin!

    When such major attributes reach their pinnacle, whether it be a Spirit or a Ghost Practitioner breaking through the Peak of the Saint King Realm, the extreme of Yang begets Yin, and the extreme of Yin begets Yang. With Yin within Yang and Yang within Yin, and the mingling of Yin and Yang, only then can one control the Power of Time!

    It¡¯s not to say that the mingling of extremes of Yin and Yang had never happened before; in fact, the state of cultivation constantly repeats and cycles through. What is Yang in one realm might become Yin in the next!

    All things in the world, aside from the extremely rare ones that are purely Yin or purely Yang, mostly possess both Yin and Yang, like an object which must have a front and a back. But the back can also be the front, and the front can also be the back, depending on the perspective and what it is being compared to!

    Just as with those rare purely Yin or purely Yang entities, when viewed individually, they may indeed be very pure, having only Yin or Yang, but when compared to the entire world, what is to say that the opposing entities do not represent a form of Yin and Yang opposites?

    However, breaking through from the Peak Saint King Realm to the Divine Realm is a higher level of transition from the ultimate point of one to the emergence of the other, the meeting of Yin and Yang!

    Without achieving this, one cannot breakthrough to the Divine Realm!

    This is also why Acquired Ghost Practitioners cannot reach the Divine Realm, because such major attributes are not pure. How can one¡¯s major attribute be Yang in life and then Yin in death?

    When a Spirit transitions to a Ghost Practitioner upon death, their inherent Yin and Yang attributes have already been destroyed, no longer retaining their original perfection!

    In previous realms, they might achieve cultivation through the constant alternation of Yin and Yang, but this deficiency condemns them to be halted at the Divine Realm!

 Chapter 1155 03-25 - 1155 951 A Century Has Passed The

    ?Chapter 1155: Chapter 951: A Century Has Passed, The Target! Chapter 1155: Chapter 951: A Century Has Passed, The Target! If Lin Yun really tried to cultivate the Power of Time under normal circumstances, something that Tri-Eyed Emperor could only use three hundred times over a millennium, he might exhaust a thousand years, even ten thousand years, and still not hope to condense the Power of Time.

    It must be said that his successful cultivation of the Power of Time owed much to the unwavering help of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, especially during the final uses of the Divine Eye Ability. At that time, he was just about to succeed in condensing the Power of Time. If the Tri-Eyed Emperor hadn¡¯t been strong at that critical moment, he would likely have failed.

    Thus, at this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s appreciation for the Tri-Eyed Emperor deepened. His initial kindness towards the emperor was indeed motivated by the desire for the emperor¡¯s assistance, but now it seemed he had not misjudged his character, and his help had not been misplaced.

    ¡°During this period, I have actually been cultivating the Power of Time. Only warriors of the Divine Realm can condense the Power of Time, and it was upon seeing your Divine Eye Ability that I had this idea. After all these days, I finally managed to cultivate a trace of it¡­¡± Lin Yun said thoughtfully.

    He seemed to sense the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s thoughts and, after some consideration, decided to explain, just to prevent any misunderstandings from arising in the emperor¡¯s heart. Perhaps the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s current attitude was one of gratitude and he didn¡¯t have such concerns, but over time, who could be certain? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he had truly learned the emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, that would be a different story, but since he had not done so, he should not carry that burden.

    ¡°The Power of Time? Divine Realm warriors can condense the Power of Time?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor exclaimed in astonishment. He had subconsciously thought that the Power of Time was similar to his Divine Eye Ability, but never did he imagine that even warriors of the Divine Realm could wield a power akin to his Divine Eye Ability.

    With that thought, he felt somewhat dejected. Who wouldn¡¯t want their Talent Divine Power to be unique? Especially since he had been told by Lin Yun that he was a descendant of the Three-Eyed Divine Race, a mighty existence among the warriors of the Divine Realm, which made him believe his Divine Eye Ability was formidable!

    It was unexpected that so many cultivators possessed it, even if those cultivators were all legendary warriors of the Spirit world¡¯s Divine Realm, it couldn¡¯t help but make him feel a sense of loss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Your Divine Eye Ability is different from the mere Power of Time. Even if those Divine Realm warriors can condense and use the Power of Time, the methods of employing the Power of Time also vary widely! Just as we cultivators, even those at the same level with the same strength, may differ in power, and the stronger may effortlessly kill the weaker, simply because they use their magical powers differently, and each cultivator¡¯s combat sense is distinct!¡±

    ¡°Your Divine Eye Ability is one way of utilizing the Power of Time! Compared to the common methods of employing the Power of Time, it¡¯s like comparing low-level spells to high-level ones. Your Divine Eye Ability is a high-level spell! Perhaps the ability you have now to use the Divine Eye Ability isn¡¯t much different from the Divine Realm warriors¡¯ use of the Power of Time, but once you ascend to the Divine Realm, your Divine Eye Ability will be one that many Divine Realm warriors will envy!¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head slightly.

    The Power of Time used by ordinary Divine Realm warriors was easy to withstand, but if the Tri-Eyed Emperor truly ascended to the Divine Realm, the Divine Eye Ability he would wield would not be so easily resisted.

    Lin Yun then gave the Tri-Eyed Emperor a brief explanation of how the Divine Realm warriors¡¯ Power of Time worked.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Blood Emperor, for enlightening me¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face blushed as he spoke.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool; how could he not understand why the Blood Emperor suddenly talked to him about all this? The Emperor must have noticed his thoughts to have spoken thusly, making him feel rather embarrassed.

    However, the Blood Emperor¡¯s explanation had broadened his horizons, and the once mystical Divine Realm warriors became much clearer to him.

    So the Blood Emperor had been cultivating the Power of Time all this while. In the span of a decade or so, he had used the Divine Eye Ability more than three hundred times to finally condense a trace of it. He marveled at how the Blood Emperor could cultivate a power that only Divine Realm warriors could at his current level, and he was struck by the difficulty of cultivating the Power of Time.

    Throughout this time, as the Blood Emperor cultivated the Power of Time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was almost fully involved, and he knew all too well the considerable effort required. Such a great cost for a mere trace of the Power of Time.

    Yet this also demonstrated how precious his own ability to wield the Divine Eye Ability, infused with the Power of Time, was when he was not yet in the Divine Realm.

    The Power of Time, a force only Divine Realm warriors could wield, was within his grasp even now.

    A light flickered deep within the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes as bold ideas took shape in his mind. According to the Blood Emperor, his method of using the Divine Eye Ability to harness the Power of Time was far from simple, and even some Divine Realm warriors couldn¡¯t compare.

    Although his current level was low, the inherent level of his Divine Eye Ability was high. Did this mean that if he faced Divine Realm warriors, he would have a great advantage? Perhaps if the strength within his body grew stronger, as strong as the Blood Emperor¡¯s¡­ he might even defeat Divine Realm warriors?

    With this exciting prospect in mind, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement. Those were the legendary warriors of the Divine Realm, after all!

    But then, another thought struck him, and a wry smile crossed his face.

    His Divine Eye Ability might be of a high level, but he could only use it a few times in a short period, thrice to six times. Could it really pose a threat to Divine Realm warriors?

 Chapter 1156 03-25 - 1156 951

    ?Chapter 1156: 951 Chapter 1156: 951 As for strength like that of Lord Blood Emperor¡­ Difficult! Extremely difficult!

    Lord Blood Emperor, in his previous and current life combined, had managed to break through over a dozen Layered Heavens of the Netherworld. Moreover, Lord Blood Emperor might have once been a powerful cultivator of the Divine Realm in the grand world of spirits; the way he wielded various magical powers and his combat consciousness were simply incomparable to him!

    ¡°Right, some of your power usage methods are too basic, and also, you haven¡¯t well-coordinated them with your Divine Eye Ability. I¡¯ll teach you some methods of power usage, as well as techniques for syncing them with the Divine Eye Ability¡­¡± Just at that moment, Lin Yun spoke up again.

    It was as if his thoughts summoned reality; the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    In the following month, Lin Yun gave guidance on various power usage methods to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, especially on the techniques that worked in conjunction with the Divine Eye Ability.

    The Divine Eye Ability was not of a low level and had huge potential, yet the Tri-Eyed Emperor had not utilized it effectively, which was quite a waste.

    Once a prince of the Divine Clan and a strong cultivator in the Divine Realm, Lin Yun, who had the ability to use the Power of Time, knew that many powerful cultivators in the Divine Realm spent countless years refining the usage of the Power of Time. As of Lin Yun¡¯s high rank, he could easily peruse various texts and select techniques suitable for the Tri-Eyed Emperor, which was a simple task.

    In just one month, Lin Yun taught him these techniques. Indeed, the transmission of methods among beings of their strength was simple; a spark of inspiration was all it took to convey the knowledge. The main issue was that, without someone knowledgeable to guide, one would otherwise have to spend a substantial amount of time mastering it on their own.

    Lin Yun, generous to the end, spent the month primarily guiding the Tri-Eyed Emperor to master these techniques quickly. After one month, the Tri-Eyed Emperor finally mastered all the imparted techniques.

    From there on, it was time for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to familiarize himself with these skills, which no longer required Lin Yun¡¯s constant guidance¡ªjust occasional assistance to resolve any doubts.

    ¡°In the time to come, I¡¯ll need the help of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­¡± Lin Yun then looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and said with a smile.

    He had successfully condensed a strand of the Power of Time. It was just a beginning, but he needed to use the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability to condense more Power of Time. The more he amassed, the easier he could wield it. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, having succeeded with the first strand, the process would be less troublesome from then on.

    Indeed, he could have chosen other methods to grow stronger; however, with the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, the speed of condensing the Power of Time could be significantly faster.

    This was actually why Lin Yun had spent a month teaching the Tri-Eyed Emperor various techniques.

    To gain something, one must first give something¡ªa very simple principle.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor is too kind. I will do my utmost!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor quickly responded, his sincerity evident.

    In the subsequent time, Lin Yun buried himself in training.

    As time meandered on, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.

    During those hundred years, Lin Yun had done more than just condense the Power of Time. Due to a lack of sufficient heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the Tri-Eyed Emperor couldn¡¯t use the Divine Eye Ability as frequently as before. With the incoming treasures they managed to gather, he could only afford to use the Divine Eye Ability once every three to five years.

    Nevertheless, after a hundred years, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had utilized the Divine Eye Ability nearly thirty times, each time three instances, amounting to over eighty uses in total.

    This couldn¡¯t compare to the three hundred-plus times in just over a decade from before, but they had no other choice since the heavenly materials and earthly treasures used by the Tri-Eyed Emperor were indeed rare and hard to collect.

    While Lin Yun took only a short amount of time to condense the Power of Time, he spent the rest of his time getting familiar with his own techniques, honing his strength, and more. Although still at the Saint King Realm, his strength had improved immensely.

    Especially concerning the Power of Time, although Lin Yun didn¡¯t spend much time on it, he still made significant progress, having condensed ten strands of the Power of Time.

    Unlike the Power of Time wielded by Divine Realm strong cultivators, which could be recovered after use, Lin Yun¡¯s condensed Power of Time was extremely difficult to replenish and could only be simply retracted for reuse. Once fully expended, it needed to be condensed anew.

    Therefore, the ten strands appeared to be tenfold more than the initial single strand, but if he started using it liberally, it would still be far from sufficient.

    Unless Lin Yun could further elevate his realm. After all, his current realm was too low to condense and utilize such an advanced power efficiently. If Lin Yun¡¯s realm was higher, this issue would likely be alleviated.

    If Lin Yun were to break through to the Divine Realm, would he need to worry about such difficulties? Would he then need the help of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability to condense the Power of Time?

    Speaking of Lin Yun¡¯s realm, he hadn¡¯t lived past fifty years in this life before his breakthrough to the mid-level of the Saint King Realm. However, after breaking through, more than a hundred years had already passed.

    Lin Yun remained at the mid-level of the Saint King Realm, not because he couldn¡¯t break through to the higher levels, but because he suppressed the opportunities to do so on several occasions. On one hand, he did so to temper his own strength and to stabilize his realm¡ªonly with a deep ¡°foundation¡± could he build a taller ¡°tower¡± in the future.

    On the other hand, he did it to break through the Layered Heavens of the Netherworld!

    Young age¡­ low realm¡­ strong power¡­

    These were the three essential elements to break through the Layered Heavens of the Netherworld!

 Chapter 1157 03-25 - 1157 951

    ?Chapter 1157: 951 Chapter 1157: 951 Naturally, the lower the realm, the better! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He should know that his goal is not just to break through one or two New Layered Heavens and then call it a day!

    Ideally¡­ it would be from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth Layered Heavens that he breaks through!

    In his previous life, he failed to break through nine consecutive New Layered Heavens, falling just one short of perfection; he faintly felt he had missed something. In this life, he couldn¡¯t afford to miss it again!

    He had already discussed this with the Ghost Practitioners whom he felt showed promise, those that remained at the fortieth Layered Heaven. He told them that he intended to break through all the Layered Heavens up to and including the forty-fifth by himself. If any of the Ghost Practitioners felt they could break through a New Layered Heaven, they should consult him first. If he confirmed that they truly could break through, he would compensate them and strive to let them attempt higher Layered Heavens in the future!

    The Ghost Practitioners had all agreed to this!

    After all, they had great faith in the promises of the Blood Emperor. He had already broken through more than a dozen Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, and in their eyes, the Blood Emperor breaking through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld seemed as easy as eating and drinking!

    Had it not been for the fact that breaking through one New Layered Heaven increased the difficulty of breaking through the subsequent ones, they would have believed that the Blood Emperor could break through all the remaining Layered Heavens of the Netherworld!

    With the help of the Blood Emperor, they believed they could certainly break through to higher Layered Heavens!

    The gains from breaking through a New Layered Heaven were immense; each higher level would surpass the sum of all the former ones. By postponing a few and then breaking through higher Layered Heavens, the benefits to them would be tremendous!

    The gap could easily be tenfold, or even dozens of times greater!

    This was an account they could calculate better than anyone!

    Naturally, they would not disagree!

    Even more so, Lin Yun¡¯s words had excited them; they all trained diligently, for it signified that once they were eligible to break through the nearest New Layered Heaven, the Blood Emperor would help them break through those beyond the forty-fifth!

    This was like a pie falling from the sky!

    To miss out on this opportunity would mean not knowing if there would ever be another!

    Now, all of them were training in areas of the Netherworld with supremely favorable conditions. Occasionally, when they consulted the Blood Emperor about training matters, he generously offered guidance that they all found profoundly beneficial. To not work hard with such quality resources at their disposal would surely be wasteful!

    Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yun felt these Ghost Practitioners still had a long way to go, which was one of the reasons he felt reassured in mentoring them!

    However, Lin Yun refrained from expressing this outright to avoid dampening their enthusiasm!

    Another reason for his confidence was his belief that he could break through to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven in a short period; he was sure none of the Ghost Practitioners would meet the criteria to break through a New Layered Heaven during this time!

    Compared with the lengthy cultivation these Ghost Practitioners underwent, this period might be insignificant, even trivial!

    But, there was no need to tell the Ghost Practitioners that. Let them cling to that glimmer of hope and continue their diligent training!

    Even if they couldn¡¯t break through the nearest New Layered Heaven, it would still be beneficial for them to break through the subsequent Heavens earlier!

    After all, it didn¡¯t hurt to be extra cautious, and if by chance some prodigious talent among the ghost cultivators suddenly arose, it would prevent them from breaking through a New Layered Heaven without his knowledge!

    He had already told these Ghost Practitioners that if there were other practitioners attempting to break through a New Layered Heaven, they should notify him if he was present; if he wasn¡¯t around, they should do their best to stop them!

 Chapter 1158 03-25 - 1158 952 The Loophole in the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1158: Chapter 952: The Loophole in the Heavenly Dao Chapter 1158: Chapter 952: The Loophole in the Heavenly Dao ¡°Over a hundred years of accumulation, it should be enough¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, gazed at the sky of the fortieth layer of the heavens, and spoke softly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    While speaking, a blood-colored longsword suddenly appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s lowered right palm, its crimson blade pointing diagonally downward, quivering incessantly, with the tip constantly swallowing and emitting blood-colored light. The entire sword radiated a terrifying aura of slaughter; even the surrounding space seemed to warp slightly, indicating the sword¡¯s immense power.

    This blood-colored longsword was the Blood Prison Sword.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    After the Blood Prison Sword appeared, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate. The next moment, he stepped lightly on the ground, and his figure shot up into the sky. In an instant, he soared to a great height. At that moment, he swung the Blood Prison Sword in his hand fiercely toward the space in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A sound like thunder from a clear sky rang out, and at the same time, a massive spatial rift appeared.

    The next moment, huge swaths of pure Yin energy surged out from it, causing the entire space to tremble and reverberate.

    The forty-first layer of the heavens had been shattered by Lin Yun!

    With just one sword strike!

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    In the sky, Lin Yun¡¯s lips curved slightly into a smile as he spoke softly.

    Over these hundred years, his cultivation had not been in vain. Breaking through the forty-first layer required only one sword strike, and he could feel that he still had plenty of strength to spare.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body, hovering mid-air, surged upward again, charging into the spatial rift. His body swiftly absorbed and refined the massive pure energy around him, his aura growing explosively strong.

    Meanwhile, throughout various places on the fortieth layer.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Why is the whole space trembling?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost like¡­ the commotion of a new layer of heaven being broken through?¡±

    ¡°Could it be, has the Blood Emperor broken through another new layer of heaven? It¡¯s only been a little over a hundred years! Even in the other heavens, it¡¯s just over eleven years, a little over a year¡­ In the world of spirits, it¡¯s been less than a day! In such a short time, could the Blood Emperor have broken through another new layer of heaven?¡±

    ¡°Or could it be some other Ghost Practitioner, taking advantage of the great changes in the world, rising rapidly, and then breaking through the forty-first layer?¡±

    Ghost Practitioners who were in the midst of secluded cultivation were jolted awake by the disturbance, flickering outside to look towards the direction from which the noise was coming, feeling shocked in their hearts.

    Most of them had experienced several instances of new layers of heaven being broken through and, especially a hundred years ago, when the Blood Emperor broke through four new layers in succession, most of them were present. They were very familiar with the disturbances in the heavens and earth when a new layer was broken through.

    At this moment, they were almost certain that this was the commotion of a new layer of heaven being broken through.

    If this layer was indeed broken through by the Blood Emperor, they were stunned at how quickly he could shatter a new layer of heaven.

    If it wasn¡¯t the Blood Emperor who had done it¡­ Their hearts beat rapidly. Previously, the Blood Emperor had decreed that if any other Ghost Practitioner tried to break through a new layer of heaven, they were to inform him; if he was not around, they were to try their best to stop the intruder.

    Before this, they hadn¡¯t sensed any disturbances, and looking at the current commotion, it seemed very likely that the new layer of heaven was already broken through. If it was done by another Ghost Practitioner, they might have failed in their duty.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The forty-first layer of heaven has been broken through by the Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent, the forty-first layer has been shattered, the Netherworld will undergo evolution once more, and our cultivation environment will improve yet again!¡±

    Very quickly, some Ghost Practitioners saw Lin Yun charging toward the spatial rift and excitedly exclaimed.

    Since the forty-first layer of heaven was indeed broken through by the Blood Emperor, then there was nothing to worry about. As they heaved a sigh of relief, they were also rejoicing for the Blood Emperor.

    From the thirty-seventh layer to the forty-fifth layer had been claimed by the Blood Emperor, and although they all strove eagerly to meet the standard to break through a new layer of heaven, if it were the Blood Emperor who had done it, there was no reason for disappointment.

    Just over a hundred years had passed, and in the world of spirits, not even a day had elapsed, yet the Blood Emperor had once again shattered a new layer of heaven after breaking through four new layers. This demonstrated the Blood Emperor¡¯s ability.

    They still had a long way to go, so naturally, there was no sense of discontent or loss.

    Rather, because the Blood Emperor had shattered another new layer of heaven, not only could they practice close to where the new layer of heaven was breached in the fortieth layer, but the Netherworld¡¯s environment would improve substantially. They could take advantage of this momentum to cultivate more effectively and rapidly.

    They were still lacking much, but with this momentum, their progress was swift. While they might not have an opportunity at the forty-first layer, and possibly not the forty-second either,

    the forty-third, the forty-fourth, they still might not stand a chance, but continuing like this, what about the forty-fifth layer?

    The forty-fifth layer was designated by the Blood Emperor, and even if they still had no opportunity, with the continuous breaking of so many new layers of heaven, even if they were as unintelligent as pigs, they would make great progress!

    After the Blood Emperor had broken through so many layers, the subsequent layers would become increasingly difficult to shatter. When the Blood Emperor stopped¡­ that would be their chance!

    ¡°You all may cultivate beneath the spatial rift¡­¡± Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s voice reached their ears.

    In this period, these Ghost Practitioners had also helped him quite a bit. Furthermore, he was inclined to cultivate these Ghost Practitioners, thus he was not stingy. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1159 03-25 - 1159 952 The Loophole in the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1159: Chapter 952 The Loophole in the Heavenly Dao_2 Chapter 1159: Chapter 952 The Loophole in the Heavenly Dao_2 ¡°Fantastic!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I swear to follow Lord Blood Emperor to the death!¡±

    Excited and agitated, the group of Ghost Practitioners rushed toward the space rift.

    ¡­

    One day¡­ two days¡­

    One month¡­ two months¡­

    The disturbance caused by the opening of the forty-first New Layered Heaven was enormous; it took a full two months for the forty-first New Layered Heaven to finish opening up, and the massive pure Yin energy tide began to recede gradually.

    ¡°Every time a new layer of New Layered Heaven is broken through, the harvest surpasses the total of all previous layers combined. It truly lives up to this reputation¡­¡± High up in the sky, Lin Yun murmured softly, his heart also filled with shock.

    Over a hundred years ago, he had successively broken through four New Layered Heavens, and yet none provided as great a harvest as breaking through the forty-first this time.

    This made him marvel at the wonders of nature.

    These mysterious rules, he did not know how they came into being; he could only follow them and gain the maximum benefit from them.

    Within those two months, his realm had already broken through to the upper echelons of the Saint King Realm and had stabilized a great deal within that upper echelon.

    As soon as he broke through the forty-first New Layered Heaven, he felt that his sword still had strength to spare.

    Perhaps it was not enough for him to cleave through the forty-second New Layered Heaven, but after his breakthrough to the upper echelons of the Saint King Realm, it should be possible.

    However¡­ he had no plans to break through¡­

    Because he thought of something!

    To shatter a world¡¯s New Layered Heaven, three key points were youth, low realm, and strong power!

    But actually, there was another very important factor!

    That was the refining of the Origin Force of this world and the Origin Force from the outside major world!

    Simply put, it was the Origin Force of two worlds!

    Previously, when he was in the Spirit Universe, breaking through a layer of New Layered Heaven would birth the Origin Force of both the Spirit Universe and the outside greater Spirit World, collectively known as the Origin Force of two worlds, which he would then quickly refine!

    Afterward, the difficulty of breaking through the next New Layered Heaven would greatly increase!

    This increase in difficulty had a lot to do with the Origin Forces of the two worlds he had refined!

    Because he had refined the Origin Force of the outside world, whenever he exerted himself¡­ there was always a feeling that the New Layered Heaven was not taking the full force, consequently making the difficulty of breaking through to the next New Layered Heaven much greater!

    In the Netherworld, this situation was much weaker!

    This was actually also one of the reasons he had broken through so many layers!

    Otherwise, with the difficulty of the Spirit Universe like before, he could not have broken through eight New Layered Heavens in his past life, nor could he have so easily broken through four New Layered Heavens in this life!

    Originally, he thought it should be because when he shattered the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, only one type of Origin Force from the Netherworld was produced for him to refine!

    After all, the Spirit Universe belonged to the greater Spirit World, and when he broke through the New Layered Heaven of the Spirit Universe, the appearance of the Origin Force of the greater Spirit World was also an explainable situation!

    However, the Netherworld was different from the greater Spirit World; the Netherworld did not have as many small universes, and it was even overall in opposition to the greater Spirit World¡­ the entire cosmos, not to say that the Netherworld seemed like the highest-level space, but the Netherworld indeed was the only high-level space with Yin attributes! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So, after he shattered the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, it was quite normal for there to be only one kind of Origin Force from the Netherworld for him to refine.

    However, in recent times, he suddenly realized, after he broke through one layer of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, the difficulty of breaking through the next layer would also greatly increase¡­ If everything was as he had reasoned, with only one type of Netherworld Origin Force refined by him, it shouldn¡¯t be like that.

    Thus, he began to analyze carefully, and from this analysis, he figured it out.

    After breaking through a New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, the Origin Force he refined was indeed not only from the Netherworld. There seemed to be another, even more advanced Origin Force, a trace of it mixed in.

    Yet, the relationship between this trace of Origin Force and the Origin Force of the Netherworld was not like that between the Spirit Universe and the greater Spirit World within the greater Spirit World!

    Therefore, the difficulty would increase after he broke through one layer of New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, but not to the extent of that in the Spirit Universe.

    Hence¡­

    He thought of a possibility!

    If, the reason why the difficulty of breaking through a New Layered Heaven greatly increased was because he had refined the Origin Force of two worlds,

    then what if he attempted to break through two or even three New Layered Heavens in a row without refining any Origin Force of two worlds? Would the difficulty have time to increase? Would he only need to meet the original standards?

    For example, his original strength, which could not only break through the forty-first New Layered Heaven but also the forty-second and even the forty-third¡­ but if he wanted to break through the forty-second New Layered Heaven, the forty-first must not have been shattered by him! If he wanted to break through the forty-third New Layered Heaven, the two layers before it must not have been broken by him!

    However, if he made an all-out effort to break through three layers of heavens at once, not refining any Origin Force of the two worlds during this period, wouldn¡¯t it then be possible?

    This idea was actually related to Lin Yun¡¯s previous action of breaking through four New Layered Heavens!

    At that time, in the thirty-sixth New Layered Heaven, he used only a few days to break through four layers. Although the refining speed of the Origin Force of the two worlds was very fast, such a short time meant his refinement was ultimately not complete¡­ this caused the difficulty of breaking through the next few layers to not be as great as he initially imagined!

 Chapter 1160 03-25 - 1160 952

    ?Chapter 1160: 952 Chapter 1160: 952 He faintly perceived the opportunity within this!

    ¡°My goal is to break through the thirty-seventh layer to the forty-fifth layer of heaven¡­ Breaking through both the forty-first and forty-second layers together holds no significance, because my ultimate goal is the forty-fifth layer!

    Whether I break through the forty-first and forty-second layers separately or together, the result is the same!

    Because the Origin Force from the fusion of both worlds is the same, and later, when I attempt to break through from the forty-third to the forty-fifth layer, the difficulty will still be just as great!

    Even if I plan to break through continuously from the forty-second to the forty-fifth layer in the future, breaking through the forty-second layer now and refining a large amount of Origin Force from two worlds will only make the task of consecutively breaking through from the forty-third to the forty-fifth layer even more difficult, which would be counterproductive.

    Only when I am confident enough to break all the barriers up to the forty-fifth layer of heaven and the forty-fifth layer itself, can I exploit this loophole to break through to the forty-fifth layer in one fell swoop!¡±

    Lin Yun mused silently. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was also the reason he did not try to break through the forty-first and forty-second layers consecutively!

    Because unless he reaches the forty-fifth layer quickly, there is no point!

    To break through from the forty-first to the forty-fifth layer with his current level of a mid-level Saint King¡¯s realm and strength?

    Stop kidding! He can¡¯t do it!

    Previously, when he broke through both the thirty-seventh layer and the fortieth layer, it took several days, and even that was unfeasible¡­ A few days were enough for him to almost completely refine the Origin Force bestowed by heaven and earth from breaking those layers!

    The loophole he had in mind was to break through new layers of heaven before refining the Origin Force from two worlds, but once he refined a large amount of Origin Force, he would fail!

    After he broke through from the thirty-seventh to the fortieth layer, he refined a considerable amount of Origin Force, which greatly increased the difficulty of breaking through new layers. Was it even possible for him to break through from the forty-first to the forty-fifth layer at a faster pace?

    Thus, Lin Yun eliminated this plan early on and honestly worked on breaking through the forty-first layer!

    ¡°I have already broken through too many new layers ahead, being a mid-level Saint King, it¡¯s impossible for me to break through to the forty-fifth layer¡­ Only by advancing to a higher-level Saint King realm do I stand a chance!¡±

    ¡°It would be best not to advance to the Peak Saint King realm; otherwise, the higher realm would only increase the difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Next, I will diligently temper my high-level Saint King realm, striving for a substantial increase in my strength¡­ to see if I can quickly break through to the forty-fifth layer at the last moment!¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The stretch from the forty-first to the forty-fifth layer consists of four layers, which presents no small challenge, and he definitely needs to plan well!

    He had a vague idea that if he was just a little short at the final moment, he might be able to use the opportunity of advancing to the Peak Saint King¡­ the significant increase in strength upon reaching the Peak Saint King could perhaps allow him to complete this plan!

    However, he must be careful that his breakthrough to the Peak Saint King does not take too long, because any delay means he would start refining a large amount of Origin Force from two worlds, consequently making the difficulty of breaking through new layers significantly higher, in which case, his advancement in realm would be in vain!

    Possibly, the difficulty of breaking through new layers might even exceed what it was before the breakthrough!

 Chapter 1161 03-25 - 1161 953 Another 200 Years

    ?Chapter 1161: 953 Chapter: Another 200 Years Chapter 1161: 953 Chapter: Another 200 Years The Thirty-Sixth Layer of Heaven, a rather central area.

    Before Lin Yun broke through from the Thirty-Seventh Layer of Heaven to the Forty-First, this place was definitely one of the top cultivation sites in the entire Netherworld, but after Lin Yun broke through those layers, this training ground became less significant.

    Lin Yun allowed some Ghost Practitioners who sold treasures that could help the Tri-Eyed Emperor exert the Divine Eye Ability to train from the Thirty-Seventh to the Thirty-Ninth Layer of Heaven, but there were some who couldn¡¯t obtain these treasures or whose treasures were not of high enough level, so they could only cultivate in the Thirty-Sixth Layer of Heaven.

    Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud were among them, not because they hadn¡¯t sold any such treasures, but because the ones they sold were not of high enough level.

    Just before Lin Yun broke through the Forty-First Layer of Heaven, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud paused their cultivation to receive two subordinates who had been collecting treasures, while simultaneously sighing deeply.

    As they knew, the Ghost Practitioners left behind by the Blood Emperor had already entered the Fortieth Layer of Heaven to cultivate. Some time ago, when those Ghost Practitioners came down to collect treasures, they saw some of them.

    Many Ghost Practitioners of the Saint Lord Realm, both in the middle and upper tiers, had generally reached the Peak Saint Lord Realm, and most of those at the Peak Saint Lord Realm had already broken through to the Saint King Realm.

    As for the Ghost Practitioners in the Saint King Realm, they too had made significant progress.

    What¡¯s more, they felt that these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ spirit, energy, and soul were different from those of ordinary peers, clearly surpassing the ordinary ones by far.

    This reminded them of a saying that was rumored to be passed down by the Blood Emperor, ¡°The three key points to breaking into a New Layered Heaven are young age, low realm, and strong power.¡±

    Clearly, the essence of these formidable Ghost Practitioners had undergone an earth-shattering change; it was not blindly chasing after a higher realm, for a higher realm did not merely signify greater power.

    According to some Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners they knew, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had also greatly enhanced his strength. During his leisure time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had sparred with five Peak Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners, including even the Lily Emperor among the Nine Emperors, and without using the Divine Eye Ability, he was not at a disadvantage.

    If we add in the fact that those five Peak Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were also extraordinary, the current strength of the Tri-Eyed Emperor is simply unimaginable.

    This made Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud extremely envious.

    How much time had passed? Those Ghost Practitioners left by the Blood Emperor had already made such great progress? If they continued to cultivate with the Blood Emperor for a while longer, what then?

    Originally, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud were confident that they were not far off from the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength without the use of the Divine Eye Ability. Now, they no longer felt confident that they could match the Tri-Eyed Emperor in equal combat without it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the Tri-Eyed Emperor used the Divine Eye Ability, they didn¡¯t doubt that he could defeat them within a few moves.

    Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud were filled with regret. Their talent for strength was not low, and had they known this would happen, why would they have been so set on targeting the Blood Emperor? Otherwise, with their talented strength, there was a high chance they would have caught the Blood Emperor¡¯s eye!

    In that case, they too could have seen a significant improvement in strength!

    Alas, what¡¯s done is done; no amount of regret could change it now!

    During this time, some Ghost Practitioners were allowed to go to the Thirty-Seventh to Thirty-Ninth Layer of Heaven because they had sold some high-level treasures to those deployed by the Blood Emperor.

    However, they were not given permission. If it weren¡¯t for the declaration made in advance by those Ghost Practitioners about what treasures could grant access to the Thirty-Seventh to Thirty-Ninth Layer of Heaven, they would almost think that these actions were targeted at them!

    The reason was not hard to explain; they were respectively the lords of the Thirty-Fourth and Thirty-Fifth Layer of Heaven. Before the Blood Emperor emerged, their status was almost second only to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, if not equal. Naturally, some Ghost Practitioners envied their original talents and strength.

    However, with the declaration of those Ghost Practitioners being made in advance, they knew it was not the case, or rather, even if those Ghost Practitioners were indeed envious of their original talent and strength, if they could provide those treasures, they too could have been allowed to cultivate from the Thirty-Seventh to Thirty-Ninth Layer of Heaven!

    Cultivating from the Thirty-Seventh to Thirty-Ninth Layer of Heaven, not to mention a much better environment than the Thirty-Sixth Layer of Heaven, came with the benefit of tenfold time acceleration. The significance of being there for their cultivation was immense!

    Not to speak of more, they would not be left too far behind by those Ghost Practitioners retained by the Blood Emperor!

    Therefore, during this period, they paid great attention to those subordinates who were collecting various treasures¡­

    It would be best to gather those high-level treasures, and if they could gather them in large amounts, nothing would be better!

    They might even be noticed again by the Blood Emperor. Then, the Blood Emperor might give them another chance¡ªand it was not impossible!

    ¡°Hmm? Are these the only treasures you¡¯ve collected?¡±

    ¡°None of the ones I specifically asked for have been collected?¡±

    Soon, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud each met with their subordinates who had brought the treasures. Seeing the treasures they had brought, they couldn¡¯t help but frown and speak in a somber voice.

    The subordinates were extremely submissive, not daring to answer back. Recently, they had failed to acquire any of the important treasures pointed out by Emperor Wu (Emperor Proud). At first, Emperor Wu (Emperor Proud) could still speak to them kindly, but now, their temper was growing. They were afraid that any word they said might offend them and result in a severe punishment.

 Chapter 1162 03-25 - 1162 953 Another 200 Years_2

    ?Chapter 1162: 953 Chapter Another 200 Years_2 Chapter 1162: 953 Chapter Another 200 Years_2 ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just at that moment, a tremor passed through the entire space as waves of vast and pure energy quickly infiltrated from the High Level Layered Heaven to the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven. The thirty-sixth Layered Heaven itself also began to manifest a massive amount of pure yin energy, and the entire space started to undergo rapid changes.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that the New Layered Heaven has been broken through?¡±

    ¡°The forty-first Layered Heaven has been broken through as well? Who did it? Could it be the Tri-Eyed Emperor?¡±

    Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud looked up toward the direction of the higher heavens, both of them shocked.

    They subconsciously thought of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, because the Blood Emperor had previously broken through too many new heavens; the difficulty of breaking another New Layered Heaven had increased significantly. It really might not be so quick for someone to possess the strength to break through another New Layered Heaven again.

    Moreover, their own strength and status had not been far from that of the Tri-Eyed Emperor before. During this period, they had heard that the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s power had grown massively. They were filled with envy and were constantly worried that the Tri-Eyed Emperor might possess the strength to break through the New Layered Heaven. Once broken, the gap between their strengths would widen significantly, and by then, catching up with the other would be exceedingly difficult.

    Hence, upon witnessing the possible breaking of the forty-first Layered Heaven, their thoughts instinctively turned to whether it was the work of the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°The forty-first Layered Heaven has been broken through?¡±

    ¡°A vast pure yin energy has been born into the world, hurry and cultivate!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners practicing in other parts of the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven were also shaken, and soon, some of them spoke with excitement and thrill.

    Compared to Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, these Ghost Practitioners had much less ambition. Not to mention the formidable power of the Blood Emperor himself, but he had also gathered many Ghost Practitioners of strong talent and potential. In the recent past, they had witnessed the power and rapid progress of these Ghost Practitioners and had been greatly disheartened.

    The Ghost Practitioners with the greatest hope of breaking through a new heaven were naturally the Blood Emperor and the strong Ghost Practitioners he had gathered.

    They had long since given up on any hope of breaking through a New Layered Heaven themselves.

    Now, they only hoped that the New Layered Heavens would be broken through sooner, one after another, and that the environment of the Netherworld would improve rapidly, allowing them to quickly enhance their power with this great trend.

    Otherwise, just as before, billions of years could pass without a single New Layered Heaven being broken through in the Netherworld, and their power would hardly improve over a long span of time. Missing the prime time for cultivation, their accomplishments in this life would be limited.

    Originally, the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven was the highest of the Netherworld, and they had not even been eligible to cultivate in the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven, often only being allowed to practice below the twenty-eighth Layered Heaven. Not only was there a great gap in the environment, but there was also a significant discrepancy in time flow. Now that they could practice in the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven, they were already quite content.

    Of course, there were some Ghost Practitioners who were extremely envious of those left behind by the Blood Emperor. While they could only practice in the thirty-sixth Layered Heaven, those Ghost Practitioners could cultivate in the fortieth Layered Heaven, which was a huge difference.

    ¡°I must practice diligently, strive to enhance my strength, and with the help of this great trend¡­ aspire to attain the power to break through a New Layered Heaven. When that time comes, I must show the Blood Emperor just how poor his judgment was, having overlooked me¡­¡±

    ¡°Once I reach the power to break through a New Layered Heaven, I will surely look down upon all beings¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners vowed in secret.

    Afterward, they no longer pondered but buried themselves in their cultivation.

    With a New Layered Heaven broken through and an outpouring of vast pure energy emerging, it was a rare opportunity that they could not afford to miss.

    Soon, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud also immersed themselves in cultivation.

    Six days later¡­ the tide of pure energy that was born into the world slowly receded¡­

    Some Ghost Practitioners subsequently ceased their practices.

    Among these were Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud. Emperor Wu shook his head in regret and said, ¡°The flow of time between the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh Layered Heavens differs by tenfold. If we were able to cultivate in the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven, we could have had over sixty days in such a cultivation environment¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t need to be in the fortieth Layered Heaven, just being in the thirty-seventh Layered Heaven would suffice!¡± Emperor Proud also said with a frown.

    Continuing this way, they would be increasingly surpassed by the strong Ghost Practitioners left behind by the Blood Emperor. By then, not only would the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength far exceed theirs, but their own strength might even fall behind other Ghost Practitioners. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this thought, they felt even more dejected.

    ¡°Cultivating, always cultivating. I told you to collect heavenly treasures, why aren¡¯t you putting in the effort? So many Ghost Practitioners have gathered those treasures, so why haven¡¯t you collected any?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and go collect the heavenly treasures I spoke of. You have ten more years. If you haven¡¯t collected them by then, be prepared to never ascend to Eternal Life!¡±

    It was at this moment that they looked up and saw their subordinates who had come to deliver heavenly treasures. Before, when the New Layered Heaven had just been broken and great changes took place in the world, they were eager to utilize the trend for their cultivation and had thus paid no attention to their subordinates.

    On the other hand, in the face of such a grand opportunity, driving away these subordinates didn¡¯t seem appropriate either.

    As they plunged into their cultivation, these subordinates naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity and found a discreet spot nearby to begin their own practice.

    But now, thinking that they could have had over sixty days to practice but ended up with just over six days, and seeing their subordinates, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud became even more irritable and scolded fiercely.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    In the midst of their speaking, they even unleashed their mighty Domain Power, oppressing their subordinates and causing them to suffer heavy injuries.

 Chapter 1163 03-25 - 1163 953 Another 200 Years_3

    ?Chapter 1163: Chapter 953: Another 200 Years_3 Chapter 1163: Chapter 953: Another 200 Years_3 ¡°Yes, yes, we will definitely collect those heavenly and earthly treasures to our utmost ability¡­¡±

    ¡°Emperor Wu (Emperor Proud), please forgive us¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners, whose cultivation had been interrupted, didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction and hastily saluted Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, continuously voicing their panic.

    Afterward, they left one after another.

    ¡°A few days ago, I received a message from the Netherworld¡¯s forty-first Layer, transmitted by a Ghost Practitioner. It was the Blood Emperor who broke through it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also sensed the presence of the Blood Emperor from that immense, purely negative energy¡­¡±

    After their subordinates had left, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud exchanged glances and spoke.

    During the conversation, they slightly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t another Ghost Practitioner who had broken through, that was good news. One Blood Emperor was already enough for them to look up to. The progress in strength of the Tri-Eyed Emperor also weighed heavily on their minds.

    If another immensely powerful Ghost Practitioner were to appear, they would truly feel distressed.

    ¡­

    In the following years, Lin Yun didn¡¯t rush to break through the forty-second Layer of Heaven. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whether to break through the forty-second Layer by itself, or to break through up to the forty-fifth Layer together, Lin Yun had not yet decided.

    Certainly, the difficulty of quickly breaking through four New Layered Heavens was greater than that of quickly breaking through three, but if he first broke through the forty-second Layer, and then, after assimilating the Origin Force of the two new worlds, the difficulty of breaking the next three Layers might not necessarily be less than the difficulty of quickly breaking through four Layers all at once.

    This was a gap he needed to study carefully.

    In the blink of an eye, another two hundred years passed.

    Lin Yun¡¯s realm still remained in the upper echelons of the Saint King Realm, but within the upper levels, he had made significant progress, and his strength was far greater than when he first entered this realm.

    At this point, it must be said that the path of cultivation becomes increasingly difficult the further one advances.

    Previously, it took Lin Yun less than fifty years to break through from a commoner to the lower Saint King Realm.

    Latterly, it took Lin Yun over a hundred years to break through to the middle Saint King Realm, and although Lin Yun forcefully suppressed his progress, it¡¯s certain that the middle realm was significantly harder to cultivate than all the previous realms combined.

    Subsequently, after Lin Yun advanced to the upper Saint King Realm, two hundred years had passed, and he had not yet pushed this realm to its limits; he had only covered a considerable distance.

    Keep in mind, this was the outcome after Lin Yun had consecutively broken through many Layers of the Netherworld and even shattered the last three Layers of a thirty-six layered Spirit Universe, with various Origin Forces blessing him.

    Ordinarily, with the blessing of such powerful Origin Forces, his strength should have soared dramatically. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say it soared to the sky.

    Now, after two hundred years, he had only made this much progress.

    It must be said, the difficulty Lin Yun faced in cultivating within the upper Saint King Realm far exceeded the cumulative difficulty of all the previous realms.

    If he hadn¡¯t shattered so many Layers of the Netherworld, if he hadn¡¯t broken the final three Layers of that Spirit Universe, if he hadn¡¯t acquired such immense multi-realm Origin Forces, he might not have made such progress in many billions of years. Such a statement is not exaggerated at all.

    Many things, when combined, have effects far greater than the sum of their parts. And some geometric progressions of efficiency result in even more terrifyingly colossal outcomes. Lin Yun¡¯s refinement of such powerful Origin Forces, when compared to an ordinary Cultivator, was immeasurably stronger¡ªby thousands, millions, even billions of times!

    Possibly even beyond the hundred-billion-fold!

    Take Frubor, for instance, whom Lin Yun had met back when he was the Blood Emperor!

    Later, Frubor became the master of the twenty-seventh Layer, with time in the nineteenth to the twenty-seventh Layers of Netherworld differing by a thousandfold compared to the Spirit World. As Lin Yun spent hundreds of millions of years in the cycle of reincarnation within the Spirit World, thousands of billions of years had passed in the Netherworld from the nineteenth to the twenty-seventh Layer!

    Frubor, being able to become the master of the twenty-seventh Layer, must have had formidable talent, to begin with. It¡¯s unlikely he was lacking. If he couldn¡¯t practice in the very last few Layers, there should have been no problem practicing in the Layers above the nineteenth!

    So, the time he experienced certainly must be counted in the hundreds of billions of years!

    However, what realm has Frubor reached?

    When he returned to the Netherworld hundreds of years ago, he was only in the middle Saint King Realm!

    Was Frubor¡¯s talent inferior? How could that be possible for someone who broke through the twenty-seventh Layer of the Netherworld?

    From this, one can see how difficult these realms are to cultivate!

    Of course, Frubor now is no longer in the middle Saint King Realm but has broken through to the upper Saint King Realm. With the additional status as the master of the twenty-seventh Layer, his strength ranks among the extremely top tier within the Netherworld!

    Actually, cultivation, if said to be difficult, is challenging, if said to be easy, it¡¯s not necessarily so. One step ahead, leads to being ahead at every step; one step behind, and you¡¯ll lag at each step. Sometimes, what is missing is just that one opportunity!

    When that opportunity comes, breakthroughs come swiftly!

    Without the opportunity, one might be stuck for a lifetime, or even till death, which is quite normal!

 Chapter 1164 03-25 - 1164 954

    ?Chapter 1164: 954 Chapter 1164: 954 ¡°Hum!¡±

    A ripple emanated from the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body. Lin Yun opened his eyes and looked over; this ripple was out of the ordinary, seeming to be related to the Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor, my Divine Eye Ability seems to have improved¡­¡± After a while, the Tri-Eyed Emperor opened his eyes and joyfully exclaimed.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? What exactly happened?¡± Lin Yun inquired. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fittingly, the various depletion caused by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s use of the Divine Eye Ability had nearly recovered, and with this recent development, he was fully recuperated. Thus, after a discussion, the Tri-Eyed Emperor began to deploy the Divine Eye Ability once again.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    Time after time, the Divine Eye Ability was deployed, and Lin Yun quickly refined the Power of Time triggered by the Divine Eye Ability with his own. Since Lin Yun had already condensed a considerable amount of the Power of Time, refining it with the same became exceedingly swift.

    Therefore, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was able to deploy the Divine Eye Ability quite rapidly.

    Soon, the results came in¡ªthe Tri-Eyed Emperor could now execute the Divine Eye Ability five times in a single attempt, and the damage he sustained was about the same as before, which meant he would need no more time to recover than previously.

    The same amount of time, increasing from three to five uses of the Divine Eye Ability, was a significant improvement indeed.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Yun was quite pleased.

    Although, after breaking through the forty-first New Layered Heaven, he had acquired a vast array of heavenly treasures that allowed the Tri-Eyed Emperor to execute the Divine Eye Ability numerous additional times and condense a great amount of the Power of Time.

    However, he could still cultivate for about seven hundred years in the Netherworld, and all things considered, the extra Power of Time he could condense was not an insignificant amount.

    ¡°I owe much to the guidance of Lord Blood Emperor and those heavenly treasures given¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor too was extremely delighted, exclaiming that with the evolution of being able to use the Divine Eye Ability three to five times in a short period, his strength had undergone a profound transformation. Continuing like this, he might not necessarily be defenseless against Divine Realm adversaries in the future.

    Be aware, it wasn¡¯t just the Divine Eye Ability that evolved; his various applications of it, along with his own power, were far from comparable to what they were centuries ago.

    Although his realm had not advanced, if he were to confront the version of himself from several centuries ago, he even had the confidence to vanquish his past self within a few moves.

    From Lin Yun¡¯s intermittent storytelling and inquiries, the strength of Divine Realm powerhouses became clearer and clearer in his heart, giving him the knowledge that some lower-level Divine Realm powerhouses were not, in fact, unbeatable.

    His fear of the Divine Realm powerhouses from the legends of the great world of spirits was no longer as intense as before.

    ¡°This is what you deserve, no thanks are necessary,¡± Lin Yun said, shaking his head slightly.

    Following that, Lin Yun offered advice on the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s application of the Divine Eye Ability; the difference between being able to use it three times and five times in a short period was vast, leading to many possible variations in combat techniques.

    In the ensuing time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, having used the Divine Eye Ability and almost fully recovered from the physical damage, began practicing the techniques mentioned by Lin Yun. While Lin Yun was condensing the Power of Time and occasionally offering guidance to the Tri-Eyed Emperor and other Ghost Practitioners on their cultivation, he was also wholeheartedly forging his own strength and pondering the various combat skills suitable for him.

    And as the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability progressed, Lin Yun¡¯s speed at condensing the Power of Time further increased.

    Time flowed on.

    In the blink of an eye, another five hundred years had passed.

    By now, Lin Yun had spent over eight hundred years in the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld since breaking through the thirty-seventh heaven, and over seven hundred years since breaking through the forty-first heaven and ascending to the Upper Saint King Realm.

    Lin Yun¡¯s realm had long since reached the Peak of the Upper Saint King Realm, just one step away from breaking through to the Peak Saint King Realm, and his strength had become incomparable to earlier times.

    By now, Lin Yun¡¯s original goal upon entering the Netherworld had long been achieved.

    Currently, Lin Yun¡¯s goal was no longer to face off against those Invincible Saint Kings or formidable Peak Saint Kings from the great world of spirits but rather against those Divine Realm powerhouses.

    ¡°After accumulating strength for another hundred years or so, I can try to break through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld all the way to the forty-fifth heaven¡­¡± Lin Yun mused silently.

    During this time, he had decided that he must break from the forty-second to the forty-fifth heaven all at once. To do so, he needed to be supremely confident; otherwise, if he were to break through two or three New Layered Heavens and lack the strength to continue, it would be a loss not worth the gain.

    Centuries had passed, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability had evolved once more, not only increasing the number of times he could deploy it after each recovery to six, but also reducing the recovery time to around five years.

    The gains and reductions brought about a tremendous impact, and the assistance provided to Lin Yun in condensing the Power of Time had greatly increased.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor felt a sense of marvel; before this, despite billions of years passing, there had been little change in his Divine Eye Ability or much increase in his strength. However, in less than a thousand years under the tutelage of Lord Blood Emperor, his power had transformed drastically.

    It must be said, it¡¯s very important who one follows.

    Just like Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, their strength was not much less than his originally. They lingered below for hundreds of years before they could go to cultivate in the thirty-ninth heaven. Yet, without the guidance of Lord Blood Emperor, the improvements in Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud¡¯s strength were quite limited, almost the same as a thousand years ago.

 Chapter 1165 03-25 - 1165 954 Breaking through Four Heavens

    ?Chapter 1165: Chapter 954: Breaking through Four Heavens Part 2 Chapter 1165: Chapter 954: Breaking through Four Heavens Part 2 However, five hundred years ago, he was confident that he could have slain his former self from a thousand years back with just a handful of moves, and after another five hundred years of cultivation, coupled with martial techniques powered by the Divine Eye Ability, he now had the confidence he could annihilate his former self from a thousand years ago in just two or three moves. Naturally, this included supremely powerful beings like Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, and he would ensure that neither Emperor Wu nor Emperor Proud could escape.

    From this, one could see the importance of following the right person.

    If he hadn¡¯t bowed to the magnanimous Blood Emperor decisively back then and been favored by him, he wouldn¡¯t possess the strength he had today.

    ¡­

    Soon, the final hundred or so years that Lin Yun had made up his mind about passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡±

    In his cultivation area, Lin Yun opened his eyes, as streaks of radiance flashed from the depths of his pupils, he murmured softly.

    His strength had already reached the limit of the upper echelons of the Saint King Realm, making it difficult to improve even a fraction more. The Blood Prison Sword, too, had long since been restored to its peak state from his previous life, even surpassing it slightly. Advancing it further was no simple task.

    All preparations had been made.

    ¡°Success or failure, hinges on this one action!¡±

    Lin Yun soared into the sky, swiftly bypassing the restrictions of his cultivation area, with the Blood Prison Sword in his grasp. A radiant blood-colored light emanated from the sword, and the entire blade buzzed with vibration.

    ¡°What a formidable aura?¡±

    ¡°Is this the aura of the Great Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s ascent shook the entire area greatly, instantly alarming many Ghost Practitioners who were cultivating in the forty-first Layered Heaven. They all opened their eyes and, peering through numerous barriers, looked towards the sky with shock on their faces.

    ¡°Is the Great Blood Emperor about to open up a New Layered Heaven?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor also opened his Three Eyes, and upon seeing the scene outside, he clenched his fists tightly and murmured softly.

    He had noticed Lin Yun¡¯s previous actions when opening up a new heaven, which were similar. Now, the Netherworld was in peace, and no ordinary event would cause the Great Blood Emperor to make such grand movements.

    Thus, the only worthy cause for the Great Blood Emperor to take such significant action must be to forge a New Layered Heaven.

    Soon, Lin Yun hovered at the very top of the forty-first Layered Heaven, stopping in place as his momentum continued to rise steadily.

    He was building up his power, something he hadn¡¯t done in quite some time.

    Previously, when breaking through each New Layered Heaven, he mostly possessed an overwhelming power and hadn¡¯t needed to do this.

    But now, he planned to quickly shatter four layers of New Layered Heaven and needed to do it in one fell swoop and as quickly as possible. Every fraction of a second and every millisecond was crucial, and hence, it was necessary to utilize every bit of strength efficiently.

    In the sky, Lin Yun kept his eyes tightly shut, not uttering a word.

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s grand movements alerted all the strong Ghost Practitioners in the forty-first Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Is the Great Blood Emperor going to cut through the New Layered Heaven again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Is the Great Blood Emperor gathering momentum?¡±

    ¡°The Great Blood Emperor¡¯s aura is so powerful, I feel like just this aura could easily annihilate me!¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners discussed excitedly and were full of anticipation.

    This time, Lin Yun took ten days to gather his strength.

    Ten days later, all the Ghost Practitioners of the forty-first Layered Heaven had gathered, with not a single one missing.

    The Great Blood Emperor was about to open a New Layered Heaven¡ªthis was a major event they didn¡¯t want to miss.

    After ten days, Lin Yun¡¯s momentum finally reached its peak.

    Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and beams of light briefly flashed in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun shot up into the sky again.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    With a slash of his sword towards the sky, Lin Yun also bellowed out loud.

    ¡°Roar¡ª Roar¡ª¡±

    After a space-quaking sound, another quickly followed in succession.

    ¡°Crack! Roar¡ª¡±

    Soon, a black crack appeared, followed by the emergence of a powerful aura. The second space-quaking sound came alongside this aura, and at the same time, a torrent of pure Yin attribute energy gushed down from the black crack.

    The entire forty-first Layered Heaven underwent rapid changes.

    ¡°This¡­ so much power of heaven and earth¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s too much power here. It¡¯s far beyond the last time!¡±

    Many Ghost Practitioners exclaimed in shock.

    The Blood Emperor could certainly break through the forty-second Layered Heaven, and there were hardly any Ghost Practitioners who doubted it. What shocked them even more was that after the Blood Emperor broke through the forty-second Layered Heaven, so much of the heaven and earth¡¯s power surged out from that spatial rift.

    ¡°No, this heaven and earth¡¯s power feels different to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Just now, it seemed like there were two spatial fluctuations born? Is there something off with the way the Blood Emperor broke into the New Layered Heaven?¡±

    ¡°What in the world is going on¡­¡±

    Soon, some Ghost Practitioners came to their senses and once again turned their gazes toward Lin Yun.

    However, they saw that after Lin Yun had cleaved through the New Layered Heaven, he didn¡¯t stay in his original place but had already rushed into the spatial rift.

    This type of situation was basically witnessed by all the Ghost Practitioners.

    The last time the Blood Emperor had cleaved through the forty-first Layered Heaven, it was the same.

    That place was the core where the New Layered Heaven opened up. The core of the New Layered Heaven, where the power of heaven and earth was purest and most concentrated, it was not strange for the Blood Emperor to go there to cultivate.

    However¡­ this time¡­ they seemed not to sense the Blood Emperor¡¯s aura from that spatial rift¡­

    This was very unusual!

    Logically, since the New Layered Heaven wasn¡¯t fully formed yet and still had a vast spatial connection with the forty-first Layered Heaven, the Blood Emperor was essentially still in the same space as them, and they shouldn¡¯t be unable to sense him.

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Where did the Blood Emperor go?¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners were puzzled, one after another.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Among the Ghost Practitioners, only the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body trembled slightly, his face filled with shock and disbelief.

    His Talent Divine Power was the Divine Eye, and the level of the Divine Eye was extremely high. In addition, his Divine Eye Ability had made significant progress recently, allowing him to see things ordinary Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t.

    Just like at this moment, he saw that the two spatial tremors seemed to be the shockwaves from the opening of two layers of New Layered Heaven.

    The place where the Blood Emperor rushed toward was not only the core of the New Layered Heaven but the core of a new New Layered Heaven. It wasn¡¯t the forty-second Layered Heaven but the forty-third Layered Heaven instead.

    That was precisely why the other Ghost Practitioners did not sense the Blood Emperor¡¯s aura.

    However, if this was the case, the Blood Emperor¡­ had not only broken through one layer of the New Layered Heaven, but two layers at once!

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was extremely shocked in his heart.

    The New Layered Heaven, how difficult is it to break through?

    Countless Netherworld talents, over countless years, find it difficult to break through just one layer of the New Layered Heaven!

    Every time a New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld was broken through, it was a huge event!

    And yet, when it came to the Blood Emperor, breaking through the New Layered Heaven was as simple as eating and drinking!

    Previously, in just over a hundred years, the Blood Emperor had broken through five layers of the New Layered Heaven!

    Now, after several hundred years, the Blood Emperor had become even more formidable, actually breaking through two layers of the New Layered Heaven at once!

    Originally, he thought perhaps because the Blood Emperor had broken through so many layers of the New Layered Heaven in succession, the subsequent New Layered Heavens were not easy to break. Hence, for such a long time, the Blood Emperor had not even attempted!

    The facts proved that he had thought too much!

    No wonder the Blood Emperor had saved up such a long momentum earlier. It wasn¡¯t that the Blood Emperor wasn¡¯t confident, but that he harbored an even bigger ambition. So that¡¯s how it was!

    At this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s admiration for the Blood Emperor was beyond measure!

    Initially, he thought that if the Blood Emperor intended to consecutively break through to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven, it might take a long time!

    Now it seemed, it probably wouldn¡¯t take much time at all for the Blood Emperor to keep breaking through up to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven!

    As for whether the Blood Emperor could consecutively break through up to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven, he didn¡¯t doubt it at all now!

    ¡°No, what is the Blood Emperor doing now¡­¡± However, just at that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body shuddered again, his face incredulous as he looked in the direction where Lin Yun was heading.

    He saw, in his eyes, the Blood Emperor was wielding the Blood Prison Sword, slashing towards a new Layered Heaven once again.

    ¡°Could it be that the Blood Emperor doesn¡¯t just want to break through two consecutive layers of the New Layered Heaven, but three?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought with astonishment.

    Several hundred years ago, although the time intervals when the Blood Emperor consecutively broke through four layers of the New Layered Heaven were not long, only a few days, which were negligible to them as Cultivators.

    But still, there was a time gap. Most importantly, back then Lin Yun¡¯s realm kept improving, nearly after breaking through each New Layered Heaven, his realm would ascend, which made it somewhat acceptable for them.

    Now, he saw that the Blood Emperor¡¯s realm hadn¡¯t improved, yet he was about to consecutively break through three layers of the New Layered Heaven, leaving him with a tremendous shock.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While the Tri-Eyed Emperor was contemplating this, Lin Yun¡¯s Blood Prison Sword had already been swung, and with the motion, a new spatial rift appeared, a powerful spatial tremor following suit.

    The forty-fourth Layered Heaven, broken!

    (Recommendation for a friend¡¯s new book [The Last Mage of the Apocalypse in the City])

 Chapter 1166 03-25 - 1166 955

    ?Chapter 1166: 955 Chapter 1166: 955 ¡°Indeed, just as I thought, I rapidly broke through the New Layered Heaven, and while my body didn¡¯t have time to assimilate the Origin Force of the two worlds, the difficulty of breaking through another layer of the New Layered Heaven didn¡¯t increase!¡± Within the spatial rift of the forty-fourth layer of New Layered Heaven, Lin Yun¡¯s vigor fluctuated unpredictably, a mix of the bold aspiration to break through three more layers and a thrill stirring within, he silently proclaimed.

    ¡°However, breaking through three layers of the New Layered Heaven, despite my swift actions, still consumed a considerable amount of time. A vast amount of Origin Force from both worlds had emerged, and a lot had already been automatically assimilated by my body¡­¡± Lin Yun paused slightly, his eyes narrowing.

    The Origin Force of the two worlds represented potential and talent, symbolizing the great fortune of Heaven and Earth, and was extremely precious. If ordinary Cultivators broke through to a New Layered Heaven and the Origin Force descended, they would most likely be eager to assimilate it, fearing any waste or that delaying might lead to unexpected changes.

    Just like when he first broke through the New Layered Heaven of that spirit universe, the True Martial Saint Lord had been very concerned about his assimilation of the Origin Force.

    Now, he was reluctant to assimilate this Origin Force from the two worlds so quickly. He only needed to delay it a bit longer, truly, how unpredictable life is.

    As his body automatically assimilated some of the Origin Force from the two worlds, he distinctly felt the difficulty of breaking through to another New Layered Heaven rapidly increasing.

    ¡°Fast! Faster! Even faster!¡±

    As Lin Yun ascended, he also concentrated on regulating his energy, his vitality which had greatly diminished due to the breakthrough of the three layered heavens, began to rise again.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun once again reached the core pinnacle of the forty-fourth layered heaven, and at that moment, his entire being¡¯s momentum was adjusted to a peak, and with the Blood Prison Sword in hand, he slashed once more while shouting loudly.

    Actually, the forty-second layer of heaven had just been opened not long ago, forming only a small space; the forty-third was established on the foundations of the forty-second, making its space even smaller and the forty-fourth heaven¡­ was even more so.

    His reaching the core pinnacle of the forty-fourth layer was only approximate. This was far from having completely opened up the forty-fourth layer; he still needed to find some key areas to break through to the forty-fifth layer¡ªa significant difference.

    Now, he had to exert extra force as if trying to slice a watermelon, first cutting through its thick rind.

    But time was against him; he had to break through the forty-fifth layer quickly, regardless of the cost, or else his whole plan would be wasted.

    Once he completely assimilated the enormous Origin Force from breaking through three layered heavens, breaking through the forty-fifth would become exceedingly difficult.

    Perhaps, even after tens or hundreds of thousands of years, even attaining the peak of the Peak Saint King Realm, might not suffice.

    The forty-fifth layer of heaven, this was the last layer of a minor whole. With all previous layers broken by him, Lin Yun had a vague feeling that breaking through this layer would be invisibly much more challenging.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A muffled sound.

    There was not the sharpness of Lin Yun¡¯s earlier sword strike that had pierced through the forty-second, forty-third, and forty-fourth layers, only a fine crack in space appeared, not nearly enough to break open the forty-fifth layer.

    ¡°No good¡­¡± Seeing this, a heaviness sank into Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    The Origin Force he had just assimilated was already taking effect. Based on his previous calculations, he should have been able to cut open the forty-fifth layer with one sword strike, or at least two or three.

    But judging by the situation now, he estimated it would take eight or ten strikes.

    Eight or ten strikes¡­ far too slow¡­

    With a massive influx of Origin Force around him, every second his body was automatically assimilating that force, beyond his capability to stop.

    As more time passed, the more Origin Force his body assimilated, the harder it would become to break through the forty-fifth layer. He might only seem to need eight or ten strikes now, but when he actually carried them out, he would find¡­ it¡¯s far from enough! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If he allowed even more time to pass, the difficulty of breaking through the forty-fifth layer would rapidly increase. This time, he might never be able to break through the forty-fifth layer again!

    ¡°I have to be faster! Even faster!¡± Lin Yun whispered fervently.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± In the midst of speaking, Lin Yun became like a madman, his Blood Prison Sword swiftly slashing at the space before him.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡± The Blood Prison Sword buzzed and hummed, its blade emitting a dazzling, thousands-of-feet-long blood light, trembling incessantly, unleashing its maximum power.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun even incorporated a vast amount of the Power of Time into his strength, enhancing his attack power.

    In fact, he had already tried and found that the Power of Time didn¡¯t help much with breaking through the New Layered Heaven; breaking through needed absolute strength. Space power could be used, but the Power of Time was almost useless.

    However, almost useless¡­ didn¡¯t mean completely useless!

    If it were any other time, given the precious nature of the Power of Time, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t have been willing to use it to add even a bit more force, but now, he had no choice!

    If spending most of the Power of Time could let him break through the forty-fifth layer, he was willing to do it!

    He had a strong premonition that if he could break through the entire minor whole of the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, a tremendous change would occur in him, a change that could be greatly beneficial!

 Chapter 1167 03-25 - 1167 955 Heavenly and Earthly Rewards_2

    ?Chapter 1167: Chapter 955 Heavenly and Earthly Rewards_2 Chapter 1167: Chapter 955 Heavenly and Earthly Rewards_2 ¡°`

    His trip to the Spirit Universe this time might bring encounters with Divine Realm powerhouses, but it wasn¡¯t certain to happen. By saving a bit of the Power of Time, as long as he didn¡¯t face an overwhelmingly powerful Divine Realm adversary, he was confident in his ability to cope. At worst, he could flee. And if all else failed, it would just mean his demise.

    His life¡¯s Spirituality had connected with that Spirit Universe. As long as that universe was indestructible, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    He also had an alternative self in that Spirit Universe; even if his body here perished, he could condense another and it wouldn¡¯t really matter.

    The only concern was for the safety of Little Ear and Purple Cloud.

    However, if he indeed encountered a Divine Realm powerhouse that could threaten his life, even a substantial reserve of the Power of Time might not be enough to overcome the threat, and Little Ear and Purple Cloud would still be in danger.

    Certainty was never guaranteed, so he couldn¡¯t always shrink back because of some unknowns.

    Most importantly, even if Little Ear and Purple Cloud truly fell, they still had the chance for reincarnation and rebirth; all was not lost.

    One slash¡­ two slashes¡­ ten slashes¡­ a hundred slashes¡­

    Indeed, as Lin Yun had anticipated, as time passed, the more of the Origin Force from the two worlds he assimilated, the harder it became to break through the forty-fifth New Layered Heaven.

    After a hundred slashes, he had still not broken through.

    However, the spatial barrier of the forty-fifth heaven was now more than half shattered by his blade.

    A massive space crack flickered in and out of existence, ready to be completely torn open at any moment, and just as liable to disappear.

    Below, on the forty-first New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°The forty-fifth heaven¡­ I wonder if the Blood Emperor can break through¡­¡±

    ¡°The Blood Emperor once said he wanted to break through every heaven from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth. There must be some profound mystery behind it; the forty-fifth heaven is the last one¡­¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor watched the scene from afar, his heart filled with excitement and anticipation.

    He, too, was eager to find out what changes would occur once the Blood Emperor shattered the forty-fifth heaven.

    ¡°A hundred slashes¡­ It has been a hundred slashes¡­ Previously, when the Blood Emperor broke through the previous heavens, he would only need up to two slashes per heaven. But now, even a hundred slashes have not done it,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt extremely tense inside.

    ¡°Three New Layered Heavens! The Blood Emperor has broken through three in succession!¡±

    ¡°Now, with the Blood Emperor attempting to break the forty-fifth heaven, it¡¯s uncertain if he can accomplish it!¡±

    As the New Layered Heavens expanded more and more, the connection between the New Heavens and the forty-first heaven became increasingly obvious. Many Ghost Practitioners of the forty-first heaven witnessed the changes above, exclaiming in shock.

    ¡­

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Finally, after Lin Yun unleashed two hundred slashes, he roared furiously, unleashing a mighty Blood Sword attack, imbued with all but the last strand of the Power of Time.

    Success or failure hung in the balance of this one strike!

    He couldn¡¯t delay any longer; if he did, he would lose his chance of success altogether!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    That semi-visible crack in space began to slowly widen with Lin Yun¡¯s attack. Moments later, as if it was the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, a thunderous bang resounded, and the entire spatial crack was fully opened.

    The forty-fifth heaven was breached!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Tremendous cosmic energy surged out en masse from the newly formed spatial crack.

    ¡°The forty-fifth heaven, finally broken!¡± Lin Yun exclaimed, exhilarated.

    The plan succeeded; this time, he had consecutively shattered four New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld!

    A small entire section, from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth heavens, had been demolished by him!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    A mysterious energy was born from the universe, rapidly enveloping Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this¡­¡± A thought stirred in Lin Yun¡¯s mind as he recognized this mysterious energy. It was the Origin Force that descended from the two worlds after breaking through the forty-fifth heaven, but it comprised not only the Origin Force but also a miraculous power.

    ¡°Better assimilate it first¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He began to refine this mysterious energy wholeheartedly. And as he continued to assimilate it, his connection to the entire Netherworld became clearer. He felt the Netherworld strengthening his powers even more.

    This empowerment was different from the specific enhancement he received from a single heaven¡¯s power within the Netherworld; it was an overall empowerment from the Netherworld itself.

    Indeed, a Ghost Practitioner who broke a heaven in the Netherworld was also one of the Children of Destiny of the Netherworld, and would feel this sense of overall empowerment, though it was so faint compared to the power boost of the specific heaven they had broken.

    Now, this sensation had become distinctly clear.

    It was almost as if Lin Yun had shattered another New Layered Heaven, and the significance of this overall empowerment was far greater than the power boost from any single heaven.

    He felt that from now on, no matter how many heavens were broken in the Netherworld, or in which heaven he was, he would not be suppressed by the ruler of that particular heaven.

    It might not seem significant at the moment, but if Lin Yun stopped breaking through new heavens in the Netherworld from this point on, the future would see more geniuses emerge, shattering even higher New Layered Heavens.

    The fiftieth heaven, the sixtieth, or even the seventieth.

    ¡°` sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1168 03-25 - 1168 955 Heaven and Earth Reward_3

    ?Chapter 1168: Chapter 955 Heaven and Earth Reward_3 Chapter 1168: Chapter 955 Heaven and Earth Reward_3 At that time, was Lin Yun¡¯s current strength truly a match for those Ghost Practitioners?

    Let¡¯s say, if Lin Yun accumulated power, preparing to break through the last three layers of the Netherworld, assuming the Netherworld really had eighty-one layers, then the last three layers would be the seventy-ninth, eightieth, and eighty-first layers.

    Then, the many layers before the seventy-ninth layer, Lin Yun would inevitably be unable to break through.

    However, if Lin Yun couldn¡¯t break through those layers, according to the rewards bestowed by heaven and earth for each new broken layer of the New Layered Heaven, it would be more than the total of all the rewards for breaking the previous layers combined.

    Do not look at how many layers Lin Yun had broken through before, when compared to the rewards gained by those Layer Lords, it was not worth mentioning at all, at that time, one could hardly predict what kind of strength those Layer Lords would have.

    If, the strength of those Ghost Practitioners really surpassed Lin Yun.

    Would they still let Lin Yun break through the last three layers of the Netherworld at that time?

    In fact, the reason why Lin Yun started to shelter some strong Ghost Practitioners, valuing the nature of those Ghost Practitioners, was just like this!

    The Ghost Practitioners he nurtured, had a low probability of opposing him, and even if one or two Ghost Practitioners opposed him, not all of them would oppose him, would they?

    Time reveals a person¡¯s heart, and through the process of interacting with these Ghost Practitioners, he could continue to filter them. Ultimately, he could help those he trusted more to break through the higher layers of the Netherworld!

    Then, when he broke through the last three layers of the Netherworld, it would be much smoother!

    However, human hearts are the most unpredictable, being trustworthy now does not mean they will always be worthy of trust in the future, and although the Heavenly Principle Tower could help him subdue some powerful beings, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that it could subdue strong beings from the Divine Realm!

    He estimated that later on in breaking the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, at least Divine Realm strong beings would be necessary to do so!

    If the Heavenly Principle Tower could not subdue them, then it would really depend on the nature of those Ghost Practitioners themselves!

    Therefore, the benefit he gained now of being unconstrained by those Layer Lords throughout the entire Netherworld was of great significance!

    And this was only one of the benefits, Lin Yun felt that his entire innate talent and potential had increased greatly, and the speed at which he refined various forces was faster.

    This was of great significance as well.

    There were many more benefits, which he needed to explore one by one.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Several days later.

    After Lin Yun had refined all of the Origin Force from both realms, along with that mysterious power, a powerful fluctuation appeared once again, and a pure energy entity materialized out of thin air, before shooting towards him once more.

    ¡°Is this¡­ pure Power of Time?¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes wide, looking at the energy heading towards him, he joyously exclaimed.

    He could sense that this Power of Time was also one of the rewards descended by heaven and earth, he didn¡¯t expect that heaven and earth would bestow such a reward. This pure Power of Time, unlike the Power of Time he had previously refined, was very pure and easily assimilated by him.

    Originally, this time, in order to break the forty-fifth layer, he had almost exhausted all of the Power of Time he had refined over the years, leaving only a trace as a seed.

    Now, however, he could properly replenish himself. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It must be because among the major laws of the Netherworld, there was powerful Power of Time. After all, in the Netherworld, every nine layers, there was a significant difference in the flow of time, so, after he continuously broke a small set of new layers, he would receive such a reward.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

 Chapter 1169 03-25 - 1169 956 The Land of Reincarnation

    ?Chapter 1169: Chapter 956: The Land of Reincarnation Chapter 1169: Chapter 956: The Land of Reincarnation Three months later, from the forty-second to the forty-fifth layer of heaven, all were completely opened, and the vast tide of the heaven and earth¡¯s power quickly receded.

    What remained was the gradual expansion, until these four new layers of heaven reached their proper size, just like the other already opened layers of heaven, which would also expand slowly.

    During this time, the concentration of the heaven and earth¡¯s power in each layer of the Netherworld would far exceed normal levels by a great deal, marking a major development period for the Netherworld, just as when Lin Yun, as the Blood Emperor, swiftly broke through eight new layers of the Netherworld. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, this development period would far surpass the last one, because during Lin Yun¡¯s lifetime as the Blood Emperor, although he also broke through eight new layers of the Netherworld, it spanned tens of millions of years in the Spirit World, which was an even longer period in the context of the nineteenth to twenty-sixth layers of the Netherworld.

    This time, Lin Yun not only broke through nine new layers of heaven, but these nine layers were far more advanced than the layers of his time, ranging from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth layers of heaven, and he used less than a thousand years of time within these layers.

    If compared to the lower layers of heaven, it was less than a hundred years, not even a decade, and perhaps just a few tens of days. If compared to the great Spirit World, it was barely more than three days.

    Breaking through nine layers of heaven in just over three days in the great Spirit World, how terrifying is that?

    If this news were to spread to the ears of those top powerhouses in the great Spirit World, it would absolutely be extremely shocking!

    If the Netherworld continues to develop at this speed, it may indeed become comparable to the great Spirit World that includes countless spirit universes in the future!

    Naturally, opening so many high-level layered heavens in such a short time brought about environmental enhancements that far exceeded those of the past, and during these months, Lin Yun¡¯s sensitivity to the entire Netherworld had multiplied greatly.

    Even his Mental Strength could now pass through his layer of heaven and probe into many lower layers.

    He could vaguely sense that the strengths of the Ghost Practitioners in various layers were rapidly improving, with many top Ghost Practitioner talents beginning to show their gifts, and a wave of new Ghost Practitioner powerhouses emerging.

    One year later, Lin Yun opened his eyes.

    One year¡¯s worth of benefits from breaking through nine new layers of the Netherworld had not been exhausted, but after the huge tide of the heaven and earth¡¯s power had decreased, the residual heat from his cultivation had mostly cooled down, and his cultivation speed had decreased by many times.

    To continue cultivating would be a slow and time-consuming process. He had already spent enough time in the Netherworld, and in a few days¡¯ time in the great Spirit World, that event was about to take place; he couldn¡¯t stay in the Netherworld any longer.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I am about to head to the great Spirit World. I have one more thing that might require your assistance¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s body flashed, and he arrived where the Tri-Eyed Emperor was cultivating, looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and spoke.

    ¡°My lord, are you going to the great Spirit World so soon? You¡¯ve just broken through nine new layers of heaven not long ago. If you continue to cultivate in the Netherworld for some time, surely your strength will greatly increase. The time flow between the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld and the great Spirit World is vastly different; it won¡¯t take much time¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor opened his eyes and quickly rose to his feet, a look of astonishment on his face as he addressed Lin Yun.

    During this time, he had witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s growth rate. When Lin Yun first entered the Netherworld, he was not yet a hundred years old.

    In less than a thousand years, he had broken through nine new layers of the Netherworld and had advanced from the Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm. He even refined the Power of Time that only divine realm experts could cultivate while in the Saint King Realm, especially after breaking through the nine new layers of the Netherworld and having a large amount of the Power of Time bestowed by the heavens and refined by him.

    Every feat was akin to a miracle.

    And these were what Lin Yun had accomplished in the Netherworld, from the thirtieth to the fortieth layers, all in less than a thousand years.

    In the great Spirit World, merely three to four days had passed, how horrifying.

    If Lin Yun had cultivated for another ten thousand years in the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, he estimated that it wasn¡¯t impossible for Lin Yun to break through to the Divine Realm.

    Ten thousand years in the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, if synchronized with the great Spirit World, would only be about thirty to forty days.

    Considering the countless powerhouses in the great Spirit World, how insignificant is the number of thirty to forty days? It¡¯s very likely that traveling from one place to another would take much longer than that!

    He didn¡¯t know what urgent matter Lin Yun had in the great Spirit World that couldn¡¯t be delayed even by thirty to forty days. Even a matter of a few days could bring about a substantial increase in strength for Lin Yun!

    ¡°There¡¯s no more time,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight shake of his head.

    According to the disciple of Little Ear, there were still about ten days until that event, but he couldn¡¯t really rush there based on that timing. The matter had been delayed for far too long, and the closer it got to the end, the more likely something unexpected could happen at any time.

    He didn¡¯t want to face any mishaps at the last moment.

    By then, no amount of regret would be sufficient.

    The power of Reincarnation was extremely mysterious.

    Being reborn was not entirely secure; his own experience of almost failing to awaken after being lost for hundreds of millions of years in the cycles of reincarnation was testament to that.

    And originally, he was the Blood Emperor, the foremost Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld, and in his past life, he was even a prince of the Divine Clan.

 Chapter 1170 03-25 - 1170 956 Reincarnation Land_2

    ?Chapter 1170: Chapter 956: Reincarnation Land_2 Chapter 1170: Chapter 956: Reincarnation Land_2 He was taking such a significant risk, not to mention Little Ear and Purple Cloud, even if he was confident he could quickly achieve greater accomplishments in the Netherworld and even gain some control over the Reincarnation Power, he should avoid such a course of action; it was a last resort. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, whether Little Ear and Purple Cloud could successfully reincarnate was uncertain. If the people there were prepared and prevented the souls of Little Ear and Purple Cloud from escaping, it was not an impossibility.

    Therefore, to prevent any accidents, he had to hurry there as soon as possible.

    If his strength hadn¡¯t been lacking at the time, he wouldn¡¯t have entered the Netherworld and wasted these three or four days.

    Regrettably, he entered the Netherworld too late, but who could have expected such a turn of events?

    When he entered the Netherworld, his strength wasn¡¯t very strong, and he was already taking a certain risk. If this incident hadn¡¯t occurred, he had planned to spend some time before entering the Netherworld again!

    Little Ear¡¯s disciple reported the news too late. If it had been a few days earlier, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t be in such a rush, he thought, shaking his head.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing Lin Yun act this way, the Tri-Eyed Emperor knew that Lord Blood Emperor must really have something very important and urgent to do and could only helplessly say.

    ¡°By the way, if there is anything Lord Blood Emperor needs Three Eyes to do, please don¡¯t be polite, just command me!¡± Then, remembering Lin Yun¡¯s previous words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor offered without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Reincarnation Land later to search for a few friends¡¯ souls. If I find them, I hope you can take care of them for me while I¡¯m away from the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun said thoughtfully.

    Not every Spirit after death can become a Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld; the vast majority remain trapped in the Reincarnation Land, waiting for reincarnation. Only a small number of Ghost Practitioners manage to break free and become Ghost Practitioners.

    However, in the great world of spirits, with countless spirits in the universe dying every moment, even if only a very small fraction of spirits become Ghost Practitioners, the accumulation in the Netherworld is still a significant number.

    Therefore, the number of Acquired Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld far exceeds that of Innate Ghost Practitioners.

    In Reincarnation Land, even powerful Ghost Practitioners like the Tri-Eyed Emperor find it difficult to sense things, which is why Lin Yun didn¡¯t search for his friends¡¯ souls when he first entered the Netherworld.

    Now, his strength had increased tremendously compared to when he first entered the Netherworld, especially having continuously broken through new layers of the smaller wholes within the Netherworld, granting him the power augment of the entire Netherworld.

    He felt that his sensing power in the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld would also greatly increase.

    Thus, his chances of successfully finding his friends¡¯ souls there should also greatly increase.

    He planned to spend one day in the greater world of spirits searching for those friends¡¯ souls. Whether he found them or not, he would leave the Netherworld. Once he¡¯d dealt with matters in the world of spirits, he would return to the Netherworld to continue searching for those people¡¯s souls.

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s plan.

    The recent interactions had given him a better understanding of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s character, and he felt reassured. So, once he found his friends¡¯ souls, he believed leaving them in the care of the Tri-Eyed Emperor shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Reincarnation Land? Please rest assured, Lord, Three Eyes will definitely take good care of your friends with all my heart¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun mention Reincarnation Land, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was first startled, knowing that the Reincarnation Power of the Reincarnation Land was not an easy force to deal with, but he quickly regained his composure, bowed respectfully, and said very reverently.

    The Reincarnation Power of Reincarnation Land was difficult to interact with, but with caution, even such powerful beings could manage to engage with it. Considering the great strength of Lord Blood Emperor just in search of a few souls, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.

    ¡°Okay, then come with me to Reincarnation Land right away!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    In the middle of speaking, he released a force that enveloped the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Then, with a thought, he and the Tri-Eyed Emperor passed through the many layers of the New Layered Heaven¡¯s barriers, swiftly heading towards the Reincarnation Land.

    Reincarnation Land was not within any layer of the Netherworld, but adjacent to the first layer; thus, they had to travel to the first layer first before entering Reincarnation Land.

    During this time, as Lin Yun reached each layer, he also emitted a powerful sensing force to check the situation in each layer.

    Although he had sensed upon entering the Netherworld, he had not detected the souls of those friends.

    However, on one hand, his strength wasn¡¯t strong enough at the time, plus the lack of the Netherworld¡¯s overall power boost, which made his sensitivity weak. Maybe the souls of his friends were in some Layered Heaven, undetected by him.

    On the other hand, perhaps during the time he entered the Netherworld for cultivation, the souls of his friends just happened to leave Reincarnation Land and went to those Heavenly Layers¡ªit¡¯s also possible.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor watched in slight shock as Lin Yun moved freely between the various Heavenly Layers of the Netherworld.

    Normally, when they moved from one Heavenly Layer to another, they would use powerful attacks to break through the space barriers. Even if some Ghost Practitioner powerhouses were the rulers of a particular Layered Heaven, they would only need to use less power to break through the adjacent space barriers.

    But now, what was he seeing?

    It seemed that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t using any power at all, simply with a thought, he noiselessly tore open the space barrier between two Heavenly Layers, as freely as a fish swims in water. If it had only been Lin Yun breaking through a single Layered Heaven, that would have been fine, but now they had entered the thirty-sixth and thirty-fifth Heavenly Layers, and it was still the same, which made the extraordinary nature of Lin Yun¡¯s power undeniable.

    ¡°Could this be the benefit of consecutively breaking through nine new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, a small integral Heavenly Layer?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor silently pondered.

    Originally, Lin Yun had said that he intended to break through from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven by himself. At that time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had a premonition and later, when Lin Yun broke through the forty-fifth Layered Heaven.

    The pure Power of Time descended between heaven and earth, also confirming his guess. Knowing the strength and level of the Power of Time, he understood that such a thing could never be obtained by an Acquired Ghost Practitioner who simply broke through the forty-fifth Layered Heaven.

    Now it looked like the Blood Emperor had also gained other benefits at the time.

    At this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was merely shocked by the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s power rather than feeling jealous.

    The gap in strength between them was too great, so vast that the Tri-Eyed Emperor could not even harbor feelings of envy.

    Now, although the Tri-Eyed Emperor had not explicitly stated that he would follow Lin Yun, it was almost the same as doing so.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor still hoped that in the future, if he went to the Spirit Realm to search for the relics of the Three-Eyed Divine Race, or if he reincarnated, Lin Yun would be able to help him.

    Naturally, the stronger Lin Yun¡¯s power, the more secure he felt.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Still no.¡±

    As Lin Yun led the Tri-Eyed Emperor through layer after layer of Heavenly Layers, Lin Yun sensed the situation of each layer and shook his head repeatedly.

    Soon, Lin Yun brought the Tri-Eyed Emperor to the first Layered Heaven.

    When he opened the space barrier between the first Layered Heaven and another mysterious space, a grey space tinged with black appeared before them.

    This space was endless, the very destination they were seeking¡ªthe Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld.

    The space was grey, the ground black, and rivers flowed endlessly. In them undulated countless spirits, moving majestically towards a direction with no visible end.

    These rivers were the Reincarnation Rivers.

    When spirits from the world of the living fall, entering the Netherworld, they first come into these rivers. However, some waves that splash onto the shore or water that floods onto the shore can carry a large number of spirits up onto the bank, never to fall back in.

    At this point, these spirits could choose to continue entering the rivers and naturally flow to the end to enter reincarnation, or stay in the Netherworld to become Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°The width of these rivers has expanded by dozens of times more than before, leaving only a very small portion of Ghost Practitioners able to escape these streams¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured quietly, his brows slightly furrowing as he saw the rivers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this. Ever since the lord broke through the new Layered Heavens, one after another, the Reincarnation Rivers expanded rapidly. Moreover, this place also gave birth to many precious materials and treasures, attracting numerous Ghost Practitioners to come here in search of them¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor spoke at this moment.

 Chapter 1171 03-25 - 1171 957 Xiao Chong and Emma White

    ?Chapter 1171: 957 Chapter Xiao Chong and Emma White Chapter 1171: 957 Chapter Xiao Chong and Emma White ¡°Hmm,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    The Reincarnation Land is a very special existence in the Netherworld, often giving birth to some special heavenly and earthly treasures that are very rare. Many Ghost Practitioners from the High-Level Layered Heaven would come here to try their luck. When he was the Blood Emperor, he had also come here for this reason.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor needed some special heavenly and earthly treasures to use his Divine Eye Ability, and some of those rare treasures appeared in the Reincarnation Land, so, in past and present lives, he always paid attention to the information about this place.

    In his past life, when he broke through from the nineteenth to the twenty-sixth Layered Heaven, the Reincarnation Land had expanded multiple times. In this life, he had broken through nine layers of the New Layered Heaven, and it was not surprising that the Reincarnation Land had expanded once again.

    ¡°Not only has the area of the river expanded, but the attraction within it has also increased greatly. If this continues to expand, perhaps one day, not a single spirit will be able to escape from it?¡± Afterwards, Lin Yun sensed the Reincarnation River and confirmed something in his mind, pondering thoughtfully.

    Perhaps that would be the time when the Netherworld grew to its peak?

    The Spirit World controls the birth of countless spirits, and the Netherworld controls the reincarnation of countless fallen souls. One yang and one yin, perhaps this is the way of yin and yang in the entire great world?

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun and the Tri-Eyed Emperor walked together through the air above the Reincarnation Land as if strolling leisurely in a courtyard, covering vast distances with each step. At the same time, Lin Yun released his powerful Domain Power to scout below, across the various Reincarnation Rivers and the surrounding area.

    Due to the particularity of the Reincarnation River, his sensing speed was not fast. Otherwise, with his powerful Domain Power, he could have swept through and clearly sensed the entire Reincarnation Land in just a few breaths.

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    Lin Yun continued without finding the spirit he was seeking. Seeing this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor hesitated slightly and said, ¡°My lord, otherwise, how about you inform me of some spirits¡¯ auras and I can also help look for them?¡±

    Perhaps, searching like this, it would not take Lord Blood Emperor long to search the entire Reincarnation Land, but he knew that what Lord Blood Emperor lacked most now was time.

    After all, this place is not the forty-fifth Layered Heaven. The flow of time here is the same as that between the first and the ninth Layered Heavens. For each day that passes here, ten thousand days pass in the forty-fifth Layered Heaven, and the Spirit World progresses by 0.1 day.

    If one were to delay here for a few months, it would be equivalent to Lord Blood Emperor cultivating for several thousand years in the forty-fifth Layered Heaven.

    Lord Blood Emperor may not have that much time.

    ¡°That works!¡± Lin Yun glanced at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and nodded slightly.

    As the Reincarnation Land expanded, and the attraction of the Reincarnation River greatly increased, his speed in scouting the Reincarnation River became much more difficult than he had originally anticipated. Having the Tri-Eyed Emperor assist in the search was a good idea.

    He had not asked other Ghost Practitioners to scout previously because he felt that he would not stay too long in the High-Level Layered Heaven. Converted to the time in the Reincarnation Land, it would not take up too much time.

    Three to four days in the Spirit World would convert to just thirty to forty days in the Reincarnation Land.

    Having delayed for such a long time, thirty to forty days in the Reincarnation Land was too short. It was likely that nothing extra would happen, and even if it did, he could find ways to search for Xiao Chong and the others¡¯ reincarnated lives, or wait for their next reincarnation.

    By comparison, human hearts are unpredictable, and so are the hearts of ghosts. At that time, he was not very familiar with those Ghost Practitioner powerhouses. If there were any unexpected troubles midway, causing Xiao Chong and others¡¯ souls to meet with accidents, the loss would outweigh the gain.

    Now, the situation was different.

    The fact that he dared to entrust those people¡¯s souls to the Tri-Eyed Emperor after his departure was a sign of his utmost trust in the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Whether it was in terms of character or capability.

    Naturally, allowing the Tri-Eyed Emperor to help search for those people¡¯s souls now was also not a problem, and even after his departure, he could have the Tri-Eyed Emperor continue the search until they were found.

    ¡°Here are some auras of the souls; you can sense them¡­¡± Lin Yun simply simulated some auras of the souls for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to sense.

    This way of simulating soul auras was just a simple imitation that was obviously fake, but it was no problem for helping the Tri-Eyed Emperor to identify them.

    ¡°Okay, I have got it!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor sensed for a while and nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll search over there!¡± Following that, Tri-Eyed Emperor looked up in a direction and said.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, if I cannot find them within a day¡¯s time in the Spirit Great World, I may need to trouble you to continue the search here. This¡­ might delay you for quite some time,¡± Lin Yun called out to the departing Tri-Eyed Emperor, pondering slightly.

    Although he had shattered the nine layers of New Layered Heaven, and the massive tide of Domain Power that descended as a result had receded, each layered heaven was still expanding rapidly, and the cultivation environment of each was far superior to normal.

    This was a great era, and the earlier the time, the more precious it was.

    Every day they delayed in the Reincarnation Land was equivalent to wasting nearly thirty years of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s cultivation time in the forty-fifth High Level Layered Heaven. He planned to search here for at most a day¡¯s time in the Spirit Great World, in which case, more than three hundred years would have passed in the forty-fifth High Level Layered Heaven.

    If they could not find them, he planned to ask the Tri-Eyed Emperor to continue the search, and the wasted time would then be incalculable.

    ¡°My lord is too kind. Without your assistance, Three Eyes wouldn¡¯t have the strength I have now, and I would be utterly confused in my cultivation. Now, not only have you greatly enhanced Three Eyes¡¯ strength, but you have also made my future cultivation direction clear. The help you¡¯ve provided to Three Eyes is far beyond comparison to this small amount of time. What is this slight contribution of mine really worth?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor said respectfully, bowing to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Good, I will surely not let you down in the future!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    Shortly after, the two separated and began searching together for those spirits¡¯ essences.

    ¡­

    By the banks of a black little river in Reincarnation Land. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiao Chong was bending over slightly, carefully approaching a small grove.

    Next to him, a woman in a black dress was holding his hand, looking very nervous¡ªit was Emma White.

    Fortunately, after their fall, their spirits had entered the Reincarnation River close to each other.

    However, Xiao Chong was the first to be swept out of the Reincarnation River. Later, it took a great effort to pull Emma White out as well, so both their spirits were significantly damaged.

    ¡°Chong, let¡¯s just forget it. What if the Ghost Practitioners were wrong about the information, and there¡¯s an even more formidable ghost beast in these woods? If we run into it¡­¡± Emma White held Xiao Chong¡¯s hand, whispering softly.

    ¡°The opportunity is rare. According to those Ghost Practitioners, the ghost beast in this grove is formidable, but not beyond our ability to handle. As to whether there are more powerful ghost beasts and whether we will encounter them, it¡¯s a gamble we have to take!¡± Xiao Chong shook his head and said.

    ¡°This Reincarnation Land is too dangerous! If we succeed, and we obtain that heavenly material treasure, we can ascend to High Level Layered Heaven to cultivate! It is said that the Domain Power in High Level Layered Heaven is denser and time flows faster. If we cultivate there, our strength will grow by leaps and bounds every day¡­¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance as he spoke.

    They hadn¡¯t been in the Reincarnation Land for a long or short time, but they had witnessed the downfall of too many Ghost Practitioners, including many whose prowess far exceeded their own.

    Especially in recent times, it was said that major changes had occurred throughout the Netherworld, and the Reincarnation Land was no exception. Many powerful Ghost Practitioners had entered Reincarnation Land because the Ghost Practitioners there had just left the Reincarnation River not long ago and therefore had a stronger sense of the land than the average Ghost Practitioner. Those powerful Ghost Practitioners were ruthlessly capturing Ghost Practitioners from Reincarnation Land to seek heavenly materials for them, making Reincarnation Land even more dangerous.

    Xiao Chong and Emma White were among the Ghost Practitioners in Reincarnation Land who had been captured by a formidable Ghost Practitioner. However, to encourage them to find heavenly materials, this strong practitioner had laid out a list early, declaring that if any Ghost Practitioner found a heavenly material treasure he needed, they would be taken by him to High Level Layered Heaven to cultivate.

    Previously, a small team had entered this grove in search of treasure. It was said that they found an item on the list, but alas, with a formidable ghost beast in the woods, the team was decimated and left. However, they managed to bring out the information.

    ¡°We must be quick; otherwise, if other teams enter the grove or the information reaches that lord¡¯s ears, allowing them to get the heavenly material from these woods, we will have lost this opportunity! Who knows when the next chance will come,¡± his eyes flashing resolutely, Xiao Chong paused and continued.

    Seeing this determination, Emma White ceased trying to dissuade him and simply held his hand tighter, as they moved together towards the grove ahead.

    To live, they would live together.

    To die, they would die together.

    If something went wrong, at worst, they would reincarnate together again. As long as they were together, that was enough. She grasped his hand firmly, just as she had in life, thinking if they reincarnated, perhaps they could still be together, right?

    Emma White thought quietly to herself.

 Chapter 1172 03-25 - 1172 958

    ?Chapter 1172: 958 Chapter 1172: 958 ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the woods, Xiao Chong bellowed furiously as his black long knife fiercely chopped down on the neck of a Black Wolf, sending a ferocious wolf head soaring into the sky while a large amount of fresh blood spurted from the severed neck.

    Some of the blood sprayed onto Xiao Chong¡¯s face, making his entire expression seem incredibly fierce.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At that moment, another Black Wolf was pinned down, crouching low as it let out an alarmed and angry growl toward Xiao Chong, who quickly turned his head to look.

    ¡°Whine!¡± At Xiao Chong¡¯s movement, the Black Wolf took an obvious fright, its body retreating several steps backward, its eyes filled with fear as it looked at Xiao Chong.

    Man and beast locked gaze like this until, finally, perhaps completely terrorized by Xiao Chong, the Black Wolf turned around and disappeared after a few leaps.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, we¡¯ve won!¡± Right then, Emma White climbed up from not far off the ground, walked over to Xiao Chong with great difficulty, leaning on Xiao Chong¡¯s arm while casting a white light to heal his wounds, she said joyfully.

    In life, Emma White possessed a body of life energy, and after her fall, her soul also carried a trace of this trait, a rather rare occurrence even in the Netherworld.

    Xiao Chong and Emma White had encountered many dangers in Reincarnation Land, and many times owed their survival to Emma White¡¯s ability.

    At that moment, Emma White was also heavily injured; clearly, she had participated in the fight as well. The life energy she could access was limited, so she had not been willing to use it earlier, but now she was using it all on Xiao Chong.

    This battle had left Xiao Chong significantly wounded, but thankfully, they had ultimately defeated and driven away the Black Wolf ghost beasts.

    ¡°Who would have thought there would be two Black Wolf ghost beasts here. Luckily, although they¡¯re strong, they can be killed with a deadly blow to their vital parts. Otherwise, if they were like ordinary Ghost Practitioner ghost beasts that could rapidly recover even after their bodies were destroyed, we would have been in trouble!¡± Xiao Chong remarked with emotion.

    ¡°That¡¯s why their strength is so formidable¡­¡± Emma White shook her head.

    ¡°Fortunately, we killed one, and the other was scared away. If that one hadn¡¯t run, we would have been in trouble!¡± Xiao Chong nodded, already feeling that he had no strength left to deal with another Black Wolf ghost beast. He had been relying purely on momentum; had the Black Wolf not fled, he and Emma White might have had to run themselves, rendering their previous fight wasted effort.

    ¡°The Reincarnation Flower! Indeed, the Ghost Practitioners weren¡¯t lying; this treasure of heaven and earth appears to be quite aged and should help us leave Reincarnation Land to cultivate in High Level Layered Heaven!¡± Xiao Chong then turned his head looking at the treasure of heaven and earth, saying a bit excitedly.

    During this time, they had encountered too many dangers in Reincarnation Land. It was said that High Level Layered Heaven was ruled by the lords of all the layered heavens, which set the rules, making it much safer than the cultivation environment in Reincarnation Land.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick it!¡± Emma White nodded and started to move forward to pick the Reincarnation Flower.

    ¡°Clap! Clap! Clap!¡±

    Just then, the sound of applause rang out.

    ¡°Brother Xiao and his wife, truly masters of the Spirit World in life, to have actually beaten those two Black Wolf ghost practitioners. I thought maybe it would take some effort, but now there¡¯s no need¡ªthanks so much to both of you!¡± A middle-aged man with several followers, laughing, walked into view.

    ¡°Bronze Bull, it¡¯s you! Was the information that leaked before done so intentionally by you?¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s face darkened significantly as he looked at the approaching Ghost Practitioners with great displeasure.

    These Ghost Practitioners were the ones who had previously spread the news of the Reincarnation Flower, and it was after hearing this that he and Emma White had come here to take a chance.

    Unexpectedly, despite their quick response, just after dealing with the Black Wolf ghost practitioners¡ªeither killing or chasing them away¡ªthese Ghost Practitioners appeared.

    However, from the middle-aged man¡¯s words, how could he not understand that the news was very likely leaked deliberately by them, with the intention of the snipe and the clam grappling, to the fisherman¡¯s benefit.

    No wonder, what they had heard was about one Black Wolf ghost beast, yet they ended up facing two.

    Xiao Chong¡¯s heart was heavy; he and Emma White had just fought two Black Wolf ghost beasts, both expending substantial strength and sustaining serious injuries. Their power was now whittled down to a fraction.

    They were far from a match for these Ghost Practitioners.

    Not only had he and Emma White endured a tough battle, they were also likely to face a life-and-death crisis once again.

    ¡°Emma White, go quickly and pick that Reincarnation Flower!¡± With that thought, Xiao Chong rapidly transmitted his voice to Emma White.

    Now, their one chance of survival was for Emma White to swiftly take the Reincarnation Flower ¨C a treasure of great value. Once she picked it, they could use the Reincarnation Flower to threaten their opponents, perhaps navigating through this crisis.

    ¡°Hmph! Trying to snatch something in front of me, you¡¯re truly courting death!¡±

    The middle-aged man sneered upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°Moo!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, the phantom of a Bronze Bull flew out from the middle-aged man, quickly lunging at Emma White, and at the same time, the phantom emitted a powerful sonic attack that reached Emma before anything else.

    ¡°Not good! Emma, be careful!¡± Xiao Chong cried out.

    However, it was already too late; Emma¡¯s body had been hit by the sonic attack, pausing momentarily before the phantom bull charged into her, instantly shattering her form.

    After the phantom bull had demolished Emma¡¯s body, it too disappeared. At that moment, the middle-aged man had already reached the side of the Reincarnation Flower, plucking it with ease.

    ¡°The Reincarnation Flower, what a precious treasure! How could I let the information about such a treasure be leaked so easily? The only ones to blame are you, for being too greedy, too foolish, falling for the trap simply and helping me secure such a treasure!¡± At this point, the middle-aged man raised his head to look at Xiao Chong, letting out a sneer.

    ¡°Right, fools like you dare to steal treasures from our Boss Bronze Bull?¡±

    ¡°In the Reincarnation Land, fools don¡¯t survive long!¡±

    ¡°Now get on your knees and surrender without a fight, and we might just spare your lives!¡±

    Behind the middle-aged man, a group of Ghost Practitioners also burst into loud laughter.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Xiao Chong had already rushed to Emma¡¯s side. Her ghostly body, which had just been shattered, was now regathering but still very weak. Hearing the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ words, Xiao Chong looked up at them, clenched his fists, and shouted angrily.

    Having struggled desperately to defeat the two Black Wolves and turned out to be a part of the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ scheme, he now found both himself and Emma in grave danger, which made him feel extremely frustrated.

    ¡°You have found the Reincarnation Flower?¡± Just then, a majestic voice came from the void, followed by a terrifying presence that appeared instantaneously on the scene.

    The source of this frightening presence was a young man with a demonic air about him, who was now eyeing the blood-red flower in the hands of the middle-aged Bronze Bull.

    ¡°Bronze Bull pays respects to Lord Yama! The Reincarnation Flower was indeed found by me!¡± Seeing the appearance of the youth, Bronze Bull was startled and hurriedly bowed respectfully to the young man.

    The moment he got his hands on the Reincarnation Flower, he had sent a message to Lord Yama, who was always searching for various rare treasures, but he hadn¡¯t expected Lord Yama to arrive so quickly, virtually in the blink of an eye.

    This turn of events secretly relieved him, for he was fortunate to have secured the flower in time. If he had been even a moment later and allowed Xiao Chong to relay information about this place, it would have been difficult to predict the outcome.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord Yama!¡± The Ghost Practitioners behind Bronze Bull, upon seeing the young man, were also taken aback and hurriedly bowed.

    Although they didn¡¯t know the specifics about the young man, they recognized him as one of the top Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld, one of the Ten Kings of Yama, esteemed and renowned throughout all the High Level Layered Heavens.

    As lower-tier Ghost Practitioners, they naturally dared not disregard such a superior being.

    ¡°Very well, what reward do you desire?¡± The youth nodded in satisfaction as Bronze Bull respectfully presented the Reincarnation Flower, and with a wave of his hand, he accepted the flower. He then turned to Bronze Bull and asked.

    The Reincarnation Flower, even among the list of celestial treasures, was incredibly valuable. With this flower, he estimated that he could go to cultivate for some time between the Thirty-seventh and Forty-fifth Layered Heavens.

    Recently, new heavens within the Netherworld had frequently opened, with the energy of each heaven much denser than before. The initial opening of the heavens from the Thirty-seventh to Forty-fifth were extraordinary ¨C not only was the concentration of cosmic energy far superior, but the flow of time was also at its most potent. If he could cultivate there for a while, the benefits would be significant.

    More importantly, if the celestial treasures he offered were of a higher grade, he might be able to speak with several close associates of the Blood Emperor, such as the Tri-Eyed Emperor or the Lily Emperor.

    As one of the Ten Kings of Yama, with a talent that was not weak, it was not impossible for him to be favored by the Blood Emperor.

    In that case, he would be able to cultivate under the Blood Emperor¡¯s tutelage, which would be an enormous blessing.

    He had decided not to sell this celestial treasure to the subordinates of the Blood Emperor, but to offer it as a tribute, aiming to increase his chances of success.

    With these thoughts, the young man¡¯s mood was exceedingly good, and his gaze toward Bronze Bull was full of approval.

    ¡°Xiao Chong and his wife pay their respects to Lord Yama. This celestial treasure was rightfully obtained through our battle with the two Black Wolf specters, but it was stolen by Bronze Bull and his group. We implore Lord Yama for justice!¡± But at this moment, not far away, Xiao Chong, holding the barely recovery Emma, bowed respectfully to the young man, his voice filled with urgency.

 Chapter 1173 03-25 - 1173 959 Lord Yama What an imposing

    ?Chapter 1173: 959 Chapter Lord Yama? What an imposing presence indeed! Chapter 1173: 959 Chapter Lord Yama? What an imposing presence indeed! ¡°Hmm?¡± The young man frowned as he looked towards Xiao Chong and Emma White.

    ¡°Lord Yama! I was the first to discover this Reincarnation Flower. At that time, I found two Black Wolf ghost beasts guarding it, so I went to gather my brothers. On my way, I encountered this couple, Xiao Chong and his wife. Since we had a decent relationship, I casually mentioned it to them. I didn¡¯t expect them to follow the information to find this Reincarnation Flower. However, their strength was limited; they only managed to slay one Black Wolf ghost beast. Just as the other Black Wolf ghost beast was about to finish them off, we conveniently appeared and frightened it away. Thus, we were able to procure the Reincarnation Flower. Unexpectedly, these two turned out to be such despicable people, not only secretly gathering the treasures we found but also showing no gratitude for our life-saving help, even going so far as to falsely accuse us¡­¡± Bronze Bull was shocked by this scene and hastily spoke.

    ¡°Indeed, indeed, the matter is quite clear. Their strength is simply insufficient to slay two Black Wolf ghost beasts. We ask for Lord Yama to see the truth!¡±

    ¡°Lord Yama, do not believe their words. They are truly despicable!¡±

    The subordinates behind Bronze Bull also hastened to agree.

    ¡°You¡­ how could you twist the truth like this¡­¡± Hearing Bronze Bull¡¯s group, Xiao Chong was both shocked and furious.

    ¡°Lord Yama, although we did indeed hear about the Reincarnation Flower from them, they had deliberately spread the news. Moreover, they did not specify the exact location¡­¡± Xiao Chong quickly paid his respects to the young man again, and pleaded.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± However, before Xiao Chong could finish, the young man coldly huffed and exclaimed, ¡°Silence!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As he spoke, a powerful Domain Power rose from the young man¡¯s body, swiftly enveloping Xiao Chong and Emma White, causing their bodies to tremble and forcing them to take several steps back while blood trickled from the corners of their mouths.

    Their previous battle had already left them gravely wounded, and this shock of Domain Power added injury to injury.

    Naturally, Xiao Chong¡¯s words were interrupted.

    ¡°Lord Yama¡­¡± Xiao Chong was startled and exclaimed in disbelief.

    Never had he imagined that his actions would anger Lord Yama, which filled him with great panic. They had already been schemed against by Bronze Bull and his group, their lives hanging by a thread. He had thought that Lord Yama might be their only chance for a turnaround.

    Unexpectedly, Lord Yama reacted in such a way, chilling his heart to the core.

    Could it be that he and Emma White had no way out of this ordeal?

    On the other hand, seeing this scene, Bronze Bull and his retinue felt joy in their hearts. Lord Yama hadn¡¯t punished them, but instead the others. Could it be that Lord Yama also agreed with them?

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to utter another word, merely bowing even more deeply.

    They had also heard Lord Yama reprimand Xiao Chong; it was clear that Lord Yama didn¡¯t like these kinds of quarrels or even listening to them speak.

    ¡°Brother Chong¡­¡± At this moment, Emma White stepped forward and tugged at Xiao Chong¡¯s sleeve, whispering.

    Lord Yama was clearly impatient with them. If Xiao Chong insisted on speaking, it would likely only further anger their opponent. Such powerful figures didn¡¯t want to listen to their explanations or be fair to anyone; they simply wanted no trouble. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the Spirit World, their former universe, they had seen too many such occurrences with their own status and power.

    ¡°In your original Spirit World, I don¡¯t know what rules you had! But let me tell you, in the Netherworld, it is the strong who command respect! I don¡¯t care who first discovered this Reincarnation Flower or who got it first. Now, it is this group of Ghost Practitioners who have handed it over to me, so I deem this Reincarnation Flower theirs! I hope you understand this principle!¡± The young man glanced coldly at Xiao Chong and Emma White, and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Yama¡­¡± Listening to the young man¡¯s words, Xiao Chong wore an ugly expression but couldn¡¯t help but respond in a stifled, low voice.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    However, just then, a faint voice drifted into the space.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, not far away, a ripple of spatial fluctuation appeared, and a young man appeared.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°How dare someone be so bold as to interrupt Lord Yama¡¯s speech!¡±

    Bronze Bull¡¯s group of Ghost Practitioners swiftly turned toward the source of the spatial fluctuation, angrily shouting.

    It was as if the person had interrupted their own words just now.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The young man also looked up, his eyes slightly narrowing as he watched the young man who had appeared.

    The instant the young man appeared, he hadn¡¯t sensed any significant disturbance, which led him to subconsciously believe that the newcomer¡¯s strength might not be simple.

    However, he wasn¡¯t too concerned, for he was one of the Ten Yamas, ranked only below the Nine Emperors among the strong Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld. Apart from the Nine Emperors, he need not fear even if he met other Ten Yamas.

    ¡°Brother Lin?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun?¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiao Chong and Emma White also saw the newcomer and widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Since arriving in the Netherworld, they had seen much and already knew how ignorant they had been in their previous lives. The world was so vast!

    It turned out that their former universe was so minuscule!

    As for their former strength, it was barely worth mentioning. The Netherworld was teeming with powerhouses, like stars in the sky, no, even more. Compared to that, whether it was their strength in their past lives or now, it all seemed utterly insignificant!

 Chapter 1174 03-25 - 1174 959 Lord Yama What an imposing

    ?Chapter 1174: 959 Chapter Lord Yama? What an imposing presence indeed!_2 Chapter 1174: 959 Chapter Lord Yama? What an imposing presence indeed!_2 They never expected to encounter Lin Yun here!

    Even if Lin Yun had fallen, his soul wouldn¡¯t necessarily enter the Netherworld; and even if his soul did enter the Netherworld, it wasn¡¯t certain to break free from the Reincarnation River; and even if it broke free, it wasn¡¯t certain that they would meet him!

    They thought that in this lifetime, they might never meet those friends from their past lives again.

    To enter the Netherworld also meant to have fallen in the Spirit World, and they didn¡¯t really hope for such a thing to happen!

    Now, seeing Lin Yun here all of a sudden, how could they not be astonished?

    Meeting a friend in the Netherworld, especially such a good friend, Xiao Chong was startled at first, and then quickly became excited. But soon after, he became fearful and quickly flashed to Lin Yun¡¯s side. He grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s arm, looked towards the young man, and said in a panic, ¡°Please, Lord Yama, forgive us. My friend has just entered the Netherworld and doesn¡¯t understand the rules. He didn¡¯t mean to offend Your Lordship. Please, forgive him! I will surely admonish him properly afterwards!¡±

    He thought that Lin Yun might have just recently entered the Netherworld and happened to encounter them amidst this affair, defending them when he saw them being bullied by other Ghost Practitioners.

    However, it was very likely that Lin Yun had just set foot in the Netherworld and wasn¡¯t clear about the division of power here. How could he know that their power far surpassed his own, let alone that of the strongest Super Warriors they had heard of in their past lives?

    The other party was right, the strong were revered indeed!

    In fact, it¡¯s not only in the Netherworld; in many places that¡¯s the case!

    The other party¡¯s power far exceeded their own. If they were to anger him, with a single thought, he could wipe them out, with not a single Super Warrior to reason on their behalf.

    Lin Yun was exceptionally talented and powerful, youthful and confident, and, considering he was standing up for them, his actions were not surprising. However, he couldn¡¯t refrain from apologizing to the other party on Lin Yun¡¯s behalf. They might already be facing life and death, but as long as there was the slightest chance of survival, he didn¡¯t want to let it slip.

    ¡°Brother Lin, he is one of the Ten Yamas of the Netherworld, a top Super Warrior of the entire realm, with extremely terrifying power. You must quickly apologize and pay your respects to him, hoping he will disregard our offense and let us go!¡± At the same time, Xiao Chong urgently transmitted his voice message to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s words, the young man suddenly realized.

    He just thought that this youngster had never been seen before, nor had any powerful aura been felt from him. Since he intervened, it was very likely he knew from their previous conversation that he was one of the Ten Yamas of the Netherworld.

    Thus, having the audacity to speak to him in such a manner, he was either extremely skilled and bold, or he had some sort of confidence.

    Turns out, it was just some little fellow who had just entered the Netherworld without much experience.

    The Netherworld absorbed countless spirits from the Spirit World, many of whom had high status and power in their lives before entering the Netherworld. Newly arrived, unaware of the situation, or perhaps unable to quickly adjust their mindset, it was common for them to act in such a matter.

    Such situations were too common in the Netherworld, especially here in the Reincarnation Land, where many spirits had just emerged from the Reincarnation River and knew virtually nothing of the Netherworld.

    With that thought, the young man no longer dwelled on the newcomer¡¯s origins.

    ¡°What audacity! To speak to Lord Yama in such a manner!¡±

    ¡°Totally ignorant of the heights of Heaven and the depths of Earth!¡±

    ¡°Just entered the Netherworld? That¡¯s no excuse for being impolite to Lord Yama! Let me teach you how to be a ghost in the Netherworld!¡±

    At that moment, the group of Ghost Practitioners with the Bronze Bull on the other side became furious, their words filled with flattery towards the young man, eager to please, and one Ghost Practitioner even rushed forward, ready to lay hands on Lin Yun.

    In this world, who doesn¡¯t like to be flattered?

    The phrase ¡®no one dislikes being praised too much¡¯ often applies here. If done properly and naturally, it generally shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. If not liked by someone, it¡¯s not because they dislike bootlicking, but because it was not done accurately!

    What kind of person was Lord Yama? One of the top Super Warriors in the entire Netherworld! If their flattery pleased him and caught his eye, they might very well soar to great heights from then on!

    Of course, these Ghost Practitioners would not pass up this opportunity!

    Seeing this, a slight smile lifted the corner of the young man¡¯s lips, but he made no move to intervene. A little newcomer who had just entered the Netherworld daring to speak to him so rudely indeed deserved a lesson.

    But as one of the top Super Warriors of the Netherworld, one of the Ten Yamas, personally dealing with a newcomer was beneath him.

    No doubt, having these Ghost Practitioners act on his behalf was an acceptable plan.

    On the other side, watching their comrade move against the young man, the other Ghost Practitioners were filled with remorse and regret for not being decisive enough to act first, thus losing an opportunity to show themselves before Lord Yama.

    As a Ghost Practitioner had already made a move, it wouldn¡¯t be proper for them to join in recklessly. It was just a little newcomer to the Netherworld they were dealing with, and their comrade¡¯s action should be sufficient. If they all sprang into action chaotically, they might just irritate Lord Yama, resulting in a loss greater than the gain.

    The Ghost Practitioner who took action was quite excited, having seen Lord Yama¡¯s expression as well,

    This, was his chance to show his abilities.

    ¡°Lin Yun, be careful!¡± Xiao Chong cried out in both shock and anger. He had not expected that in front of Lord Yama, these Ghost Practitioners would dare to strike directly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without any more hesitation, Domain Power surged from his body as he quickly launched an attack towards the Ghost Practitioner who had targeted Lin Yun.

    In Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes, Lin Yun had just entered the Netherworld and probably wasn¡¯t very strong, quite possibly unable to withstand the Ghost Practitioner¡¯s attack. Thus, he felt he must step in to block it for Lin Yun.

    After all, Lin Yun was his good friend, and had ended up in this dire situation for standing up for him and Emma White.

    No matter what, he could not just abandon Lin Yun.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Impudent¡ª¡±

    The group of Ghost Practitioners from the Bronze Bull faction¡¯s eyes lit up as they shouted in unison.

    They were somewhat aware of Xiao Chong¡¯s strength. With Xiao Chong also making a move, their comrade might not cope, and hence, their chance had arrived.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, before their voices could trail off, they came to an abrupt halt. The Ghost Practitioner in the act of striking exploded, completely dissolving into nothingness.

    It seemed to be a one-hit annihilation¡­ sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chong¡¯s strength is actually this terrifying?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners from the Bronze Bull faction exclaimed in horror.

    Their comrade¡¯s strength, although not the strongest among them, was not weak either. Being annihilated in a single hit¡ªhow frightening was Xiao Chong¡¯s strength? If they went forward, they probably wouldn¡¯t fare any better!

    For a moment, their steps halted, not daring to advance any further!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing the tremendous power of his own strike, Xiao Chong was also taken aback, exclaiming in disbelief.

    His body had sustained serious injuries, and that attack had been launched with great difficulty; it was absolutely impossible for it to be so powerful.

    ¡°Brother Lin?¡±

    Very quickly, Xiao Chong realized it wasn¡¯t his attack, but Lin Yun who had struck.

    Lin Yun had just entered the Netherworld, and he already possessed such terrifying strength?

    He felt a combination of shock and excitement, and was happy for Lin Yun, but soon after, he became extremely worried. If this incident hadn¡¯t occurred, with Lin Yun having such immense strength soon after entering the Netherworld, his prospects would have been limitless.

    However, now that they had provoked Lord Yama, if Lord Yama held a grudge, they might all end up dead here.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you should quickly apologize to Lord Yama. A million, no, ten million fourth-level Super Warriors combined would be no match for his strength, you mustn¡¯t act recklessly¡­¡± Thinking this, Xiao Chong quickly transmitted his thoughts to Lin Yun again, speaking with great urgency.

    He was afraid that Lin Yun might provoke Lord Yama again due to his strong capabilities, and also worried that Lin Yun was unaware of the strength of the major powers in the Netherworld, so he explained the opponent¡¯s strength to Lin Yun.

    Xiao Chong himself wasn¡¯t particularly clear about the levels within the Sanctuary, so he could only describe it in such terms.

    Super Warriors, in their Spirit World, were already at the pinnacle of existence. The combined strength of a million or ten million fourth-level Super Warriors would unquestionably be a tremendously terrifying force.

    And Xiao Chong knew that their opponent possessed exactly such formidable strength, only stronger and not weaker.

    Yet, at this moment, Lin Yun remained expressionless, resting a hand on Xiao Chong¡¯s shoulder while simultaneously covering the latter with a breeze-like Mental Strength, signifying that Xiao Chong and Emma White need not worry. Lin Yun¡¯s gaze then turned towards the young man in front, speaking indifferently, ¡°Lord Yama? What a grand presence indeed!¡±

 Chapter 1175 03-25 - 1175 960 What is called the height of

    ?Chapter 1175: Chapter 960: What is called the height of the sky, what is called the thickness of the earth! Chapter 1175: Chapter 960: What is called the height of the sky, what is called the thickness of the earth! ¡°`

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Seeing Lin Yun like this, Xiao Chong couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile in his heart.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    In the end, they had failed to prevent it, and Lin Yun actually said such words to Lord Yama, which was almost the same as a direct challenge.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    As weak as they were, challenging such a powerful being, what other outcome could there be? Death, effortlessly achieved!

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Well, after all, they had been in a precarious situation this time, with a one in ten chance of surviving. Being able to meet Lin Yun, their good friend from when they were alive, was enough to dispel one of their greatest regrets before death.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Xiao Chong sighed in his heart.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Thinking thus, Xiao Chong exchanged a glance with Emma White, their expressions devoid of significant regret, evincing instead a sense of resignation.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Even including their lives before death, they had lived for countless years. The varieties of trials and adventures had long prepared them for death, especially since they had spent such a long time in the legendary Netherworld after dying. It could actually be considered a bonus.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Though their time in the Netherworld was difficult, they had been true to themselves and depended on each other for survival, experiencing the mindsets of the insignificant beings which they hadn¡¯t for a long time before their deaths. It all held extraordinary significance; their lives were without regrets.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    If there were any regrets, it would be the waste of Lin Yun¡¯s talent.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This was Xiao Chong¡¯s biggest regret at the moment. Lin Yun was undoubtedly the most talented cultivator he had ever seen, both in life and in death. Alas, it seemed that Lin Yun might not have any more time to continue growing.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Otherwise, Lin Yun would undoubtedly have a boundless future.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Xiao Chong did not harbor any resentment towards Lin Yun. Both he and Emma White were already in a desperate plight, and besides, Lin Yun had stood up for them. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, Lin Yun would not have fallen into such peril.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    If they owed anyone, it was they who owed Lin Yun a huge debt of gratitude, both in life and in death. How could he and Emma White blame him? What¡¯s more, given the depth of their friendship, how could there even be talk of who owed whom?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Chong didn¡¯t believe in Lin Yun¡¯s strength, but after learning about many aspects of the Netherworld, he was genuinely daunted. He and Emma White had only recently entered the Netherworld, and even if Lin Yun had entered the Netherworld right after them, how much time had he really had?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit World was enormous. The top powers of the Netherworld were cultivators who had cultivated for hundreds of billions, thousands of billions, or even tens of thousands of billions of years. Even a pig would become extremely powerful after cultivating for that many years!

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Moreover, those who could become top powers in the Netherworld were without exception super geniuses of incredible talent. They didn¡¯t come from just one Spirit World but from countless ones. Add in the innate Ghost Practitioners born within the Netherworld itself, and the talent was truly stunning.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    In his eyes, it was already impressive that Lin Yun, in such a short amount of time, possessed the power to utterly annihilate the Ghost Practitioner they had just encountered. It was absolutely impossible for him to be the match of a top power in the Netherworld!

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    That was common sense.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    To have faith in a friend was one thing, but blind faith was quite another. Otherwise, he would be a fool.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± The young man looked at Lin Yun, who appeared indifferent, with a hooked corner of his mouth, savoring the moment.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He didn¡¯t sense any aura from Lin Yun, but neither did he find this particularly surprising. The Netherworld was connected to countless Spirit Worlds, and the souls of all kinds of spirit races could enter.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Among them, there could be some special races that were able to conceal their auras, and after death, even bring some of their abilities to the Netherworld.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    To the young man, Lin Yun might very well be one such case.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The auras of Xiao Chong and Emma White were clearly perceptible to him: innate souls who had just become Ghost Practitioners, and even the strong scent of Reincarnation River lingered on both, showing they had recently left the Reincarnation River.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Based on what Xiao Chong had said, the young man concluded that the teenager was a soul who had recently entered the Netherworld, one with decent talent and some special capabilities.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Submit to me, and I can take you to see a wider world, letting you know that I, Lord Yama, am even more majestic than you can imagine,¡± the young man said with a faint smile after taking a deep look at Lin Yun.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    A Ghost Practitioner with the ability to conceal his aura and possessing decent talent was indeed worth subjugating. With a bit of cultivation, he could potentially become a capable subordinate in the future. This was what the young man was thinking at the moment.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Lin Yun¡¯s challenge did not anger him. Would a peerless strong person care about the challenge from an ant? Not all would, but most would not!

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Certainly, in his eyes, Lin Yun was no different from an ant. A newly entered innate soul in the Netherworld might be strong, but how strong could he get?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Since Lin Yun had consecutively broken through to the forty-fifth Layer of New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, a new minor Layered Heaven had been completely undone by him, and many mysterious forces had been birthed from the void and refined by him. The power of the entire Netherworld bestowed him a great enhancement.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This not only enabled Lin Yun to conceal his aura even more perfectly but also to wield some powers in the Netherworld more freely. He could say he used just enough power to annihilate a Ghost Practitioner, without a bit of excess.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    At this moment, Lin Yun had not revealed too much of his power.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    As a result, Lord Yama was not able to sense just how strong Lin Yun really was. Otherwise, had even a trace of Lin Yun¡¯s aura leaked, he certainly would not have had such a mindset. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the surrounding Ghost Practitioners were greatly shocked.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Lord Yama, is actually asking for his submission?¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1176 03-25 - 1176 960 What is called the height of

    ?Chapter 1176: Chapter 960: What is called the height of the sky, what is called the thickness of the earth!_2 Chapter 1176: Chapter 960: What is called the height of the sky, what is called the thickness of the earth!_2 ¡°Does Lord Yama wish to take him under his wing?¡±

    ¡°How could he have such good luck!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners behind the Bronze Bull looked at Lin Yun with envy, jealousy, and hatred, some of them whispering unabashedly.

    ¡°He has a good relationship with the Xiao Chong couple. If he follows Lord Yama, his status will soar. If one day, he stands up for the Xiao Chong couple, I¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± the Bronze Bull thought to himself with sinking heart, inwardly anxious.

    He had never imagined things would evolve to this point. Had he known, he would not have exploited the Xiao Chong couple earlier, or at least he wouldn¡¯t have informed Lord Yama so quickly after he got the Reincarnation Flower.

    Who would have thought Lord Yama would come so fast, or that the Xiao Chong couple had such a friend, so reckless yet still catching Lord Yama¡¯s favor?

    Alas, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world, and it¡¯s too late for him to regret now. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Brother Lin! Why don¡¯t you quickly thank Lord Yama for his favor?¡± Xiao Chong was overjoyed, having never expected the situation to take such a turn. He even grabbed Lin Yun¡¯s arm, speaking excitedly.

    Caught up in his excitement, he had even forgotten to send a telepathic message, or perhaps he wanted to take this opportunity to express his attitude towards Lord Yama and to alter the impression left by their earlier conflict.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡± Emma White also looked at Lin Yun nervously, speaking softly, clearly hoping that Lin Yun would quickly accept.

    ¡°Congratulations to Brother Xiao, and congratulations to this brother for being favored by Lord Yama. We were rash just now and caused a misunderstanding with Brother Xiao and this brother. Here, I apologize to you both. The Reincarnation Flower we just offered to Lord Yama will serve as compensation to Brother Xiao and this brother. I hope you can forgive us!¡± Just then, after several changes in expression, the Bronze Bull finally bit the bullet, gave a respectful bow to Xiao Chong and Lin Yun, and spoke with deference.

    Once the other party truly submitted to Lord Yama, it would be too late for him to show submission. To make amends, one must act promptly. Being resolute in action, the Bronze Bull hurriedly did just that.

    Thinking of the value of the Reincarnation Flower, and the fact that he had to give up its reward to them, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. However, there was no other choice; things had come to this point, and all he could do was to plead for their forgiveness.

    After all, the other party was a Ghost Practitioner favored by Lord Yama, one of his subordinates¡ªeven the weakest among them could easily annihilate them, not to mention one whom Lord Yama had personally spoken for, assuring a boundless future.

    If they could be forgiven, then the price of a Reincarnation Flower was worth it.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡­¡±

    The group of Ghost Practitioners behind the Bronze Bull were shocked.

    However, most of them were Acquired Ghost Practitioners, who, with their experiences from past and present lives combined, were rather worldly and quick on the uptake.

    ¡°Indeed, the boss is right, it was all a misunderstanding. We ask the three of you for your forgiveness!¡± they said one after another, also bowing. Regarding their comrades who had just been killed and their recent resentment towards the young man, not a word was mentioned.

    Xiao Chong looked somewhat enlightened at this turn of events. Such a great crisis had been resolved just like that?

    And the Ghost Practitioners under Bronze Bull, just because Lin Yun was favored by that Lord Yama, had quickly bowed their heads?

    In life, Xiao Chong had only come to accept Emma White in the very end, and before they could have their wedding, they both perished. In the Netherworld, they finally became true husband and wife.

    But before long, they faced a crisis of extinction. Naturally, if they could avoid death, she didn¡¯t want to die either.

    Especially now that Lin Yun had caught the eye of a Lord Yama, promising an even greater future. This was a favorable turn of events for everyone concerned.

    Of course, she too hoped that Lin Yun would promptly agree.

    Setting aside the mindset of the other Ghost Practitioners, this series of events left Lin Yun speechless, especially since Xiao Chong and Emma White were pulling him to quickly thank that Lord Yama for taking an interest in him, which bewildered him even more.

    He, the mightiest being in the Netherworld, the supreme ruler known as the Blood Emperor, was expected to thank a Yama for showing favor?

    If the other top powers of the Netherworld were to see it, wouldn¡¯t they be stunned?

    Keep in mind, even a usual one among the Nine Emperors would find it hard to meet with him, right?

    Let alone a Yama beneath the Nine Emperors!

    However, he could understand the mentality of Xiao Chong and Emma White; who could have imagined that a ¡°minor character¡± from the Spirit World not long ago could have grown so impressively in such a short period?

    Still, things were complex and, in the moment, Lin Yun did not explain to Xiao Chong and Emma White but turned to look at the young man ahead, saying with amusement, ¡°Submit to you? And you will show me a broader world?¡±

    Just one of the minor Yamas, he was more likely to show the other a broader world!

    However, whether or not he would lead the other depended on his own interest!

    ¡°Enough, because of your words, and considering that you searched for the Reincarnation Flower for me and did not harm my friends greatly, you may leave. I will not pursue this matter further!¡± After that, Lin Yun shook his head and spoke.

    The search for the Reincarnation Flower had been commanded by him for all the Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld; seeing the Bronze Bull bring up the Reincarnation Flower, Lin Yun guessed that the other might have been one of those powerful Ghost Practitioners searching for such heaven and earth treasures.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t well continue to hold onto the other, of course, this was under the precondition that the other hadn¡¯t greatly harmed Xiao Chong and Emma White; otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t slay the other, he wouldn¡¯t let them off easily.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This kid actually dared to speak to Lord Yama like that?¡±

    ¡°Does he not want to live?¡±

    ¡°He even wants the Reincarnation Flower that we have already presented to Lord Yama, what a big gall he has!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death!¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the Ghost Practitioners following the Bronze Bull were all shocked.

    ¡°Brother Lin, how could you be so¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong and Emma White were also shocked, never expecting that Lin Yun would respond like that when the other had offered such an opportunity to stand down; it made them anxious.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± But at this moment, the face of the young man turned cold, and he said solemnly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While talking, a terrifying Domain Power rose from his body, quickly covering towards Lin Yun.

    It was Lin Yun¡¯s phrase ¡°considering that you searched for the Reincarnation Flower for me¡± that led them all to misunderstand, thinking that Lin Yun was so arrogant that not only had he refused the other¡¯s recruitment, but also wanted to forcibly take that Reincarnation Flower.

    The Reincarnation Flower was very important in the young man¡¯s eyes, it was his step towards promotion¡ªhow could he tolerate other Ghost Practitioners coveting it?

    Even if the Ghost Practitioner was one he had just taken a liking to, it was not allowed!

    Even if the other¡¯s strength was negligible, it was not allowed!

    A mere newly-arrived Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld, he had personally reached out to recruit him, which was an enormous face given to the other; yet, the other was so ignorant and unappreciative, there was no need for him to keep recruiting him!

    An arrogant fool, even if recruited, would only bring him disaster!

    With this in mind, the young man thought to teach this minor Ghost Practitioner a lesson, or even to extinguish him directly, letting him understand the height of the sky and the depth of the earth!

    However, he did not use any attack techniques, but merely used Domain Power to oppress; in his eyes, a new little Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld wasn¡¯t worth his formal action!

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°This kid is looking for his own death!¡±

    ¡°If he dies, we won¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Practitioners accompanying the Bronze Bull were inwardly delighted; in their opinion, the other was naturally extremely foolish, completely misplaying a good hand.

    Now, with Lord Yama angry and taking personal action, even if the other barely survived, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to follow Lord Yama anymore!

    Furthermore, if the other didn¡¯t die, they could use a small scheme to kill him, which, who knows, might earn them a good impression with Lord Yama!

    Thinking this, their excitement grew even more.

 Chapter 1177 03-25 - 1177 961 A Chill in the Heart

    ?Chapter 1177: Chapter 961: A Chill in the Heart! Chapter 1177: Chapter 961: A Chill in the Heart! ¡°How audacious!¡±

    Just then, a voice like thunderous rage sounded, shouting furiously.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful force descended from the sky, swiftly enveloping the young man¡¯s body, immediately sending him flying backward. At that moment, the Domain Power the young man had just unleashed hadn¡¯t even reached Lin Yun yet, and it dissipated instantly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lord Yama¡­ has been sent flying by a stronger presence¡­¡±

    The Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners watched the scene, all of them shocked.

    They couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Lord Yama, such a formidable being, be sent flying by another? And how fearsome must the strength of the one who sent Lord Yama flying be?

    ¡°Could it be a surprise attack¡­¡±

    ¡°It must be so¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it because they covet the Reincarnation Flower in Lord Yama¡¯s possession?¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    In an instant, countless thoughts arose in the minds of the Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners, along with a sense of dread.

    Even if it was a surprise and the true strength of the adversary wasn¡¯t much greater than Lord Yama¡¯s, the fact that they could strike so unexpectedly meant their power must be terrifying nevertheless.

    As the saying goes, when deities fight, mortals suffer. What if Lord Yama and the other party start fighting, what should these ordinary Ghost Practitioners, with their mediocre strength, do? Run? Or not run?

    Run? But what about the Reincarnation Flower? Wouldn¡¯t it be a wasted effort? Besides, would Lord Yama be angry? Would he retaliate against them afterward? Furthermore, if they run now, can they escape? Or would it draw the attention of this newly emerged strong entity, who might decide to strike them down first?

    They didn¡¯t think that if this terrifyingly powerful new entity decided to deal with them, Lord Yama would bother to intervene on their behalf. Perhaps, in order to save the rewards he had to give them for presenting the Reincarnation Flower, he might actually prefer them to die accidentally, thus avoiding any mental burden.

    This scenario was not impossible.

    All these thoughts made the Ghost Practitioners feel as though they were treading on a knife-edge above a sea of fire, unsure of what to do, caught in a dilemma.

    These thoughts of the Ghost Practitioners occurred in just an instant. As they looked up, they also saw the new powerful entity.

    What kind of man was he?

    Just standing there, without even releasing an aura, he gave off a boundless and majestic presence that made them dread him, causing an involuntary shiver in their hearts.

    ¡°Who¡­ who is this mighty entity?¡±

    ¡°His strength¡­ is likely even greater than Lord Yama¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are ten Yamas in the Netherworld, each an unparalleled mighty entity; could he be another Lord Yama?¡±

    The Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners were internally shaken. This new powerful figure, without even showing his aura, seemed much more formidable than the Lord Yama they had met.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Xiao Chong and Emma White were extremely anxious for Lin Yun, and both were about to release their Domain Power to help him withstand Lord Yama¡¯s Domain Power, just like they had done previously in the Spirit World¡ªwhen they combined their Domain Powers together to resist a stronger entity¡¯s suppression.

    However, before Xiao Chong and Emma White could release their Domain Power, this scene unfolded, leaving them deeply shocked and at a loss as to what had just happened.

    In their view, that Lord Yama was one of the pinnacle powerhouses in the entire Netherworld; who would dare to make a move against him? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The¡­ The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­¡±

    Not only were the Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners, as well as Xiao Chong and Emma White, deeply shaken, but that Lord Yama was also beyond shocked as he stuttered while looking at the newly appeared formidable figure.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor!

    It was actually the Tri-Eyed Emperor!

    Initially, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was discreetly considered the number one strongest in the Netherworld, and with his status as the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, both his standing and strength far surpassed that of this particular Yama among the Ten.

    If at that time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had made a move against him, he had no confidence he could have withstood the attack.

    Back then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor seemed like an unapproachable existence, someone not to be crossed.

    Later, the most mysterious among the Nine Emperors, the Blood Emperor, appeared and proved with facts that he was the undoubted number one powerhouse in the Netherworld. With his arrival, he successively broke through nine new layers in New Layered Heaven, causing the entire Netherworld to undergo an earth-shattering transformation.

    Such strength, such talent¡ªsignificantly surpassing the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who many Ghost Practitioners used to call the strongest in the Netherworld.

    However, the status of the Tri-Eyed Emperor wasn¡¯t diminished but rose even higher.

    For some reason, the Tri-Eyed Emperor became the most valued Ghost Practitioner by the Blood Emperor, and it was said that under the Blood Emperor¡¯s intensive cultivation, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength soared like a rocket. Many Peer Saint Kings combined were not the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s match.

    If facing an ordinary Peer Saint King, the Tri-Eyed Emperor could even instantly kill with a single move.

    What did that signify?

    None among their so-called Ten Yamas had reached the Peak Saint King Realm!

    He was considered quite formidable among the Ten Yamas, merely an upper-class Saint King. And that meant, facing the current Tri-Eyed Emperor, he might likely not withstand even a single move!

    The young man was internally shocked, not doubting this at all, as he had seen the Tri-Eyed Emperor before. But at that time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t exude the aura he did now!

    From the current demeanor of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, it was evident that his strength had vastly increased!

 Chapter 1178 03-25 - 1178 961 A Chill in the Heart_2

    ?Chapter 1178: Chapter 961: A Chill in the Heart!_2 Chapter 1178: Chapter 961: A Chill in the Heart!_2 The rumors must be true!

    Therefore, when the young man saw that the strong figure making a move against him was none other than the Tri-Eyed Emperor, an immense panic suddenly surged in his heart. By the time he came to his senses, he hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Song Ting has seen Lord Tri-Eyed Emperor. Song Ting did not know of Lord Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s visit and failed to welcome you from afar. Please forgive me, Lord Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    Song Ting was his name. In his words, he did not mention even a word about the fact that the Tri-Eyed Emperor had used Domain Power to attack him.

    ¡°Right, this is the Reincarnation Flower that Song Ting has just found. I haven¡¯t had the chance to present it to Lord Blood Emperor. Now that Lord Tri-Eyed Emperor is here, I shall hand over the Reincarnation Flower to you!¡± No sooner had he spoken than Song Ting suddenly thought of something, promptly turned out the Reincarnation Flower, and offered it with great respect. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t know where he had offended the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and he feared that merely apologizing would not suffice to earn the emperor¡¯s forgiveness. So he quickly took out the Reincarnation Flower to add weight to his plea, hoping the Tri-Eyed Emperor would spare him for the sake of finding the flower for Lord Blood Emperor.

    His life hung by a thread, at the mercy of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s single thought. At this moment, he dared not be the slightest bit careless.

    ¡°Hmph! Song Ting, you truly have the audacity to make a move against Lord Blood Emperor! Could it be that after recently acquiring the title of Yama, you have lost all sense of proportion?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor snorted coldly, looking at this Lord Yama and scolded him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Song Ting¡¯s mind went blank as his head buzzed in confusion.

    He¡­ He made a move against Lord Blood Emperor? How could that be? When had he ever attacked Lord Blood Emperor? How could he dare to attack Lord Blood Emperor?

    He had never seen Lord Blood Emperor. If he had, he would be fawning over, holding in high esteem Lord Blood Emperor, let alone provoke him.

    The accusation was too preposterous!

    It brought extreme panic to Song Ting¡¯s heart!

    Lord Blood Emperor was the undisputed top powerhouse of the Netherworld at present, with strength far surpassing even the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s. He could likely wipe out Song Ting in the blink of an eye!

    Not to mention, Lord Blood Emperor was also the sovereign of the New Nine Layered Heaven. Countless top warriors wished to enter the New Nine Layered Heaven to cultivate, including him, but without Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s permission, not a single Ghost Practitioner dared to go. If this huge accusation stuck, merely the spread of this news would likely cause countless top warriors of the Netherworld to rush to kill him, just to leave a good impression with Lord Blood Emperor!

    This huge accusation¡­ he simply could not bear it!

    ¡°Lord Tri-Eyed Emperor, could there be some misunderstanding? I have never seen Lord Blood Emperor! During that recent battle in the New Layered Heaven, I was in seclusion and didn¡¯t have the chance to go! How could I possibly make a move against Lord Blood Emperor? I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of such a thing!¡± Thinking this, Song Ting anxiously explained to the Tri-Eyed Emperor while looking at him.

    Because the other party was the Tri-Eyed Emperor, he didn¡¯t dare to speak with even the slightest discourtesy, so he tried his best to explain himself in a very humble manner.

    At this moment, he truly wanted to cry. It was a huge misunderstanding, and one that involved his very life, making him incredibly anxious. If he could, he truly wished he could dig out his own heart this instant to show the Tri-Eyed Emperor to clear his name.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lord Yama¡­ is actually so terrified of this powerful individual?¡±

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor? I had heard long ago that above the Ten Yamas, there are nine great emperors. Could it be that this one is one of them?¡±

    ¡°Lord Yama made a move against Lord Blood Emperor? Who is Lord Blood Emperor?¡±

    Seeing this scene, the Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners were also dumbstruck.

    They thought that the opponent¡¯s identity and status might be high, but they never imagined it to be so lofty that it would cause one of the top powerhouses of the Netherworld to act so fearfully.

    As Lord Yama had said, the Netherworld was a world where the strong were revered. Lord Yama was already a top powerhouse in the Netherworld; the one who could cause such panic in Lord Yama, how terrifying must that strong individual be?

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor is right in front of you, what more do you have to say?¡± On the other side, seeing Song Ting like this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor snorted again and spoke.

    He had just witnessed Song Ting make a move against Lord Blood Emperor with his own eyes, how could it be false?

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned and respectfully bowed to Lin Yun, saying, ¡°Three Eyes has seen Lord Blood Emperor! I have arrived late; please forgive me, Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that young man is Lord Blood Emperor?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How could it be?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary Ghost Practitioner who recently entered the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Song Ting couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, and the Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners were equally shocked. Immediately after, an endless chill filled their hearts. This was far worse than accidentally striking iron; it was as if they had kicked onto the blade of a knife!

    Xiao Chong and his wife were just two ordinary Ghost Practitioners who had recently entered the Netherworld, yet they knew a Blood Emperor? This Blood Emperor seemed to hold an even higher status than Lord Yama, something they could not have imagined beforehand;

    ¡°Have you finished searching the Reincarnation River over there?¡± Lin Yun asked the Tri-Eyed Emperor without commenting on the situation, instead inquiring.

    ¡°I have finished the search, but did not find the few souls mentioned by Lord Blood Emperor.¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head slightly as he responded.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Yun replied, sounding somewhat disappointed. Although he had guessed the outcome when he saw the Tri-Eyed Emperor return alone, hearing the Tri-Eyed Emperor confirm it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

 Chapter 1179 03-25 - 1179 961 Cold heart_3

    ?Chapter 1179: Chapter 961: Cold heart!_3 Chapter 1179: Chapter 961: Cold heart!_3 ¡°You blocked his Domain Power, could it be that you wish to plead for him?¡± Lin Yun paused, bringing the topic back and glanced at the distraught Song Ting, asking once more.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor blocked my Domain Power to plead for me?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Song Ting was also startled, suddenly coming to his senses. Wasn¡¯t the Tri-Eyed Emperor fully intent on punishing him? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Right, that young man, could he actually be the Blood Emperor?

    Actually, he knew of the Blood Emperor¡¯s original image¡­ Although he had never seen the Blood Emperor in person, the Blood Emperor¡¯s fame had spread throughout the entire Netherworld; many Ghost Practitioners with status and identity were aware of it.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t considered that the young man could be the Blood Emperor. When he had just heard the Tri-Eyed Emperor reveal this fact, he scarcely dared believe it.

    However, as the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the young man conversed, he gradually came to believe.

    Because, there was no need.

    With the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength, there was no need to deceive him.

    If the Tri-Eyed Emperor wanted to kill him, probably a single move would suffice, and if the Tri-Eyed Emperor wanted him to do something, it would only take a command.

    In the past, not every Ghost Practitioner of his level of power was willing to work under the Tri-Eyed Emperor, but now, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s status in front of the Blood Emperor was ascendant.

    The New Nine Layered Heaven had just recently opened, with an environment far surpassing the other heavens, not to mention the more powerful flow of time. Probably with a single word from the Tri-Eyed Emperor, they could be allowed into the New Nine Layered Heaven for cultivation.

    Because of this, countless top powerhouses were willing to work for the Tri-Eyed Emperor; naturally, he was one of them.

    So, there really was no need for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to deceive him.

    Therefore, what the Tri-Eyed Emperor said was true, this young man truly was the Blood Emperor!!!

    Song Ting¡¯s heart violently shook; he had long heard that the Blood Emperor had returned to life, and that whether in spirit or appearance, both were different from his previous life. Now it seemed this young man was indeed the Blood Emperor¡¯s current form!

    He¡­ had actually dared to attack the Blood Emperor!!!

    Panic and dread surged through Song Ting¡¯s heart, and he felt an immense relief that the Tri-Eyed Emperor had intercepted his Domain Power suppression just now, or else, he might already have perished. He had no doubts that the Blood Emperor, as he was now, could annihilate him with just a thought!

    Thinking thus, the Blood Emperor¡¯s words were correct: the Tri-Eyed Emperor blocking his Domain Power and then scolding him was in fact a rescue!

    With this in mind, Song Ting hastily bowed to Lin Yun, fearfully saying, ¡°Song Ting has seen the Blood Emperor, unknowing that the Blood Emperor himself was present, Song Ting had rashly made a move, I implore the Blood Emperor to forgive Song Ting on the account of him wholeheartedly seeking the Reincarnation Flower for my lord!¡±

    Having said that, Song Ting¡¯s entire body prostrated on the ground. He had actually dared to strike at the Blood Emperor, a grave offense, necessitating a deep bow along with the grandest gesture of apology to earn the Blood Emperor¡¯s forgiveness.

    At this moment, Song Ting finally understood why the other party had earlier stated, considering that he was searching for the Reincarnation Flower for him, that he was allowed to leave without further pursuit.

    The other party was actually the Blood Emperor, while earlier, he truly was seeking the Reincarnation Flower for him.

    Song Ting wanted to weep but had no tears.

    At the time, how could he have known that the person was the Blood Emperor? Had he known, he would never have dared to act against him!

    Thinking of this, hatred for Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners swelled in his heart, as countless top Netherworld powers struggled to even catch a glimpse of the Blood Emperor, yet these Ghost Practitioners had somehow gotten the lucky break of provoking a friend of the Blood Emperor. If not for their blunder, how could he have ended up offending the Blood Emperor?

    At the same time, he felt immense regret!

    This was a colossal calamity but also a colossal opportunity!

    Those two common Ghost Practitioners were actually friends of the Blood Emperor?

    If he had known this earlier, how could he have treated them the way he did? If he had treated them well, wouldn¡¯t he be able to ascend to the heavens and thus connect with the Blood Emperor?

    With this thought, his heart bled with regret!

    One step to heaven, one step to hell; he himself had foregone the path to heaven, only to plunge into the abyss of hell!

    It¡¯s over, completely over!

    Witnessing this scene, the hearts of Bronze Bull and the Ghost Practitioners turned utterly cold!

    If even Lord Yama was in such a state, how could they, mere common Ghost Practitioners, escape?

    Contemplating this, they too hastened to prostrate before Lin Yun and Xiao Chong, their bodies splayed on the ground, trembling yet daring not to utter a word.

 Chapter 1180 03-25 - 1180 962 Death penalty may be spared

    ?Chapter 1180: Chapter 962: Death penalty may be spared, but punishment for living cannot escape! Chapter 1180: Chapter 962: Death penalty may be spared, but punishment for living cannot escape! ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Lin¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Xiao Chong was also staring at Lin Yun, stammering.

    Lin Yun is Lord Blood Emperor? What is going on? Could it be that Lin Yun did not fall and had only recently entered the Netherworld? He dared not imagine that soon after entering the Netherworld, Lin Yun had become the Blood Emperor that such formidable practitioners spoke of!

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­¡± Emma White was also in disbelief.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Lin?¡± Hearing Xiao Chong¡¯s address for Lin Yun, Song Ting also felt so frustrated that he wanted to vomit blood. How powerful was Lord Blood Emperor? In the entire Netherworld, who else dared to address Lord Blood Emperor in such a manner?

    Clearly, the relationship between them and Lord Blood Emperor was not shallow!

    What kind of opportunity had he missed this time!

    However, currently, his priority was to save his own life!

    ¡°I dare not deceive your lordship, in my earlier years, I once received a favor from this Song Ting, and among the many top ghost practitioners, his reputation is quite respectable. If possible, after punishing him, I hope your lordship will spare his life,¡± spoke the Tri-Eyed Emperor at this time.

    ¡°You received a favor from him?¡± Lin Yun asked in surprise.

    What kind of strength did the Tri-Eyed Emperor possess, and what level was Song Ting at? It wasn¡¯t just a difference between heaven and earth, the gap was enormous, so under what circumstances would the Tri-Eyed Emperor have received a favor from the other party?

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe the Tri-Eyed Emperor, but he was purely astonished.

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor has received a favor from me?¡± Song Ting was also baffled, for he did not remember such an event happening. Could it be that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was trying to win him over by saying this deliberately?

    With this thought, Song Ting¡¯s heart stirred.

    Such a possibility was not nonexistent and, in fact, quite likely. It was said that the ghost practitioners Lord Blood Emperor recruited were not limited to the Tri-Eyed Emperor alone, but included many other renowned practitioners of the Netherworld, such as one of the Nine Emperors, the Lily Emperor, and the Lord of the 27th Layered Heaven, Frubor, among others.

    Perhaps there were factions among them?

    As one of the ten Yamas and a ghost practitioner at the Saint King level, he might not measure up to some of the most powerful ghost practitioners, but he was not weak within the entire Netherworld. Thus, there was substantial reason for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to seek to win him over.

    ¡°This matter is neither too big nor too small. At that time, I was merely at the Peak Saint Lord level, while Song Ting was already a renowned Saint King practitioner in his own right. He was recruiting subordinates, and I went to apply. Unfortunately, I was not selected, but he still gave me a fine natural treasure, with which I was able to break through to the Saint Lord Realm and survive a crisis that came afterwards!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a slight smile.

    ¡°¡­¡± Song Ting.

    The Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven, once rumored to be the strongest practitioner in the Netherworld, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, had almost become his subordinate? And he hadn¡¯t been impressed by the latter? This revelation shook him to his core!

    However, his memory was excellent. Hearing the clues from the Tri-Eyed Emperor, he quickly recalled the subordinate recruitment event mentioned.

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ that one¡­¡± Song Ting¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    He remembered the Tri-Eyed Emperor from that event, who, back then, seemed quite ordinary. The weakest among those he recruited as subordinates were at the Saint Lord level, and since the Tri-Eyed Emperor was only at the Peak Saint Lord level, he had not been selected.

    Who would have thought¡­

    Song Ting¡¯s feelings were incredibly complex at that moment.

    Back then, he had been a renowned Saint King level ghost practitioner, while the other party had only been at the Peak Saint Lord level, their strengths leagues apart. Little did he expect that later on, the other would become one of the renowned Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, the Tri-Eyed Emperor!

    In comparison, the position he had worked so hard to achieve as one of the ten Yamas now seemed insignificant!

    Nor had he thought that his moment of generosity would yield such a significant favor!

    You have to say, the world is unpredictable!

    If he had known of the other¡¯s future achievements, he would have accepted no other subordinates back then but him! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No, not just accepted him, but befriended him!

    Such a person, it was better to be friends with!

    ¡°Lord Song Ting Yama, long time no see. The favor of the past has not yet been repaid; please accept my apologies,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said to Song Ting with a bow and a light smile.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, recalling the ¡°earlier years¡± mentioned by the Tri-Eyed Emperor. In his earlier years, the Tri-Eyed Emperor wasn¡¯t very strong, so it wasn¡¯t strange that such a thing had happened.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Emma White, what do you think?¡± Lin Yun turned to look at Xiao Chong and Emma White, asking.

    ¡°Since this Lord Yama owed this lord a favor, then let¡¯s let this matter go. After all, he didn¡¯t harm us just now, and what he said was indeed a principle of the Netherworld¡­¡± Xiao Chong and Emma White were unclear about Lin Yun¡¯s status in the Netherworld and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Seeing Lin Yun asking them, they hastily said.

    ¡°In front of the two Saint Lords, Song Ting would not dare to refer to himself as a lord. I am grateful for the forgiveness of the two Saint Lords, and moreover, the two Saint Lords are too generous with their words. If Song Ting had known earlier that the two were friends of Lord Blood Emperor, I would not have dared show the slightest disrespect,¡± Song Ting quickly bowed gratefully to Xiao Chong and Emma White, then continued to speak.

    ¡°Friends of Lord Blood Emperor, Three Eyes wouldn¡¯t dare to call himself a lord either. If the two Saint Lords think highly of Three Eyes, you may also simply call me Three Eyes,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a smile.

 Chapter 1181 03-25 - 1181 962 Death penalty may be spared

    ?Chapter 1181: Chapter 962: Death penalty may be spared, but punishment for living cannot escape!_2 Chapter 1181: Chapter 962: Death penalty may be spared, but punishment for living cannot escape!_2 ¡°Death penalty can be spared, but living sins are hard to escape. From today onwards, I hereby sentence you to protect these two friends of mine, without neglect. You will do so until a hundred million years pass in the Spirit Great World. Are you willing?¡± Lin Yun said with a slight nod, turning to look at Song Ting.

    In the Netherworld, the atmosphere among the Ghost Practitioners is mostly not good. Song Ting, who used to be a Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, actually gifted treasures from heaven and earth to those Ghost Practitioners who were not selected as subordinates. This shows that his nature is indeed not bad.

    As one of the Yama of the Ten Courts, an upper Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner, with a bit of nurturing, can become one of the top Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld; it is worth recruiting.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Song Ting was slightly startled.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you quickly thanked the Blood Emperor for his mercy?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor scolded.

    ¡°Thank you, Blood Emperor, for sparing Song Ting. Song Ting is willing, very willing!¡± Song Ting, emotional, hastily bowed again.

    One moment, he was facing life and death, the next moment, although the Blood Emperor did not directly recruit him, Song Ting was not a fool. He saw that the relationship between these two ordinary Ghost Practitioners and the Blood Emperor was extraordinary. How could their future treatment be anything but excellent?

    Not to mention that these two Ghost Practitioners would definitely be able to practice in the New Nine Layered Heaven, and even practicing directly in the forty-fifth layered heaven was not impossible. Being his two ordinary Ghost Practitioner bodyguards, he naturally could also follow them to practice in the New Nine Layered Heaven, and even in the forty-fifth layered heaven.

    Moreover, it was without a time limit, no¡ªan upper limit of a billion years in the Spirit Great World¡­ Was this time long? No, too short!

    He resolved in his heart to perform well, hoping to be ¡°officially hired¡± in the future!

    In the future, should the Blood Emperor or someone break the New Layered Heaven, he would also have the first opportunity to experience the opening scene of the New Layered Heaven, a chance for a great fortune.

    This was simply a pie falling from the sky. How could he not agree?

    ¡°He¡­ to protect us closely?¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s eyes bulged, almost popping out.

    If the information they knew was correct, this Ghost Practitioner powerhouse was one of the top Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, a super Super Warrior among the Yama of the Ten Courts, now their personal bodyguard?

    And it seemed, by his expression, that instead of feeling repulsion, he found it to be a great benefit.

    ¡°Could it be that the information we have is wrong? Were the so-called Yama of the Ten Courts merely top powerhouses at some level, rather than the top powerhouses of the entire Netherworld? Or perhaps, only the top powerhouses of Reincarnation Land? Or even, the top powerhouses of a certain area of Reincarnation Land?¡± Xiao Chong couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for him to think this way; after all, the scenes unfolding before him far exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°How should we deal with them?¡± In the meantime, Lin Yun turned his head to look at Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners, inquiring.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, no, Lord Xiao, Lord Xiao! It was all a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. We were merely joking with Lord Xiao, please don¡¯t take it to heart; spare us!¡± Seeing Lin Yun turn to look at them, Bronze Bull panicked inside and kept kowtowing toward Xiao Chong, pleading with a sorrowful voice.

    Their grief was genuine; the thought of them potentially dying at any moment filled them with anguish and resentment.

    Unlike Xiao Chong and Emma White, who had only recently entered the Netherworld, they had been there for quite some time. They knew very well that Song Ting, as a Yama, was indeed a top powerhouse in the Netherworld.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was most likely one of the Nine Emperors, the strongest nine Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld.

    And that Blood Emperor was probably also one of the Nine Emperors, but his respectful treatment by both Song Ting and the Tri-Eyed Emperor suggested he might be a top Super Warrior among the Nine Emperors.

    Now, Song Ting too had become a personal bodyguard to Xiao Chong and Emma White!

    What sort of terrifying thing had they unwittingly kicked?

    If they had known the terrifying background of Xiao Chong and Emma White earlier, they would never dare to offend them. No, they would have sought their favor instead, so why provoke them?

    ¡°Very good, very good. Lord Xiao, please forgive us!¡±

    ¡°We beg Lord Xiao to spare us!¡±

    The other Ghost Practitioners behind Bronze Bull also kowtowed continuously toward Xiao Chong and Emma White, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Forget it. Information about the Reincarnation Flower was ultimately obtained by Emma White and me from you. Falling into your plans was also due to our own greed. After all, you didn¡¯t manage to do anything to us. Considering that Brother Lin and I have just met, let¡¯s spare you!¡± Xiao Chong¡¯s gaze lingered on Bronze Bull and his fellow Ghost Practitioners for a while before he finally spoke indifferently.

    In fact, he had sensed a trace of killing intent from Bronze Bull and his fellow Ghost Practitioners earlier, but he was unsure whether it was a spontaneous intention or a premeditated plan. If it had been in his previous life, he might have simply killed this group of Ghost Practitioners to avoid any potential future troubles.

    But now, he was still unclear about the situation concerning Lin Yun, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and Song Ting Yama, which also gave him some hesitations.

    About Lin Yun, he was not worried.

    What if, by deciding to kill these Ghost Practitioners, he betrayed a poor impression to the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Song Ting Yama, or caused them to have a negative view of Lin Yun?

    In the end, he decided to let them go.

    ¡°Let them go,¡± Emma White nodded slightly and added.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Xiao! Thank you, Lady Emma!¡± Hearing the words of Xiao Chong and Emma White, Bronze Bull and the other Ghost Practitioners were overjoyed, weeping with happiness. They kept bowing their heads to Xiao Chong and Emma White, expressing their gratitude profusely.

    S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1182 03-25 - 1182 962 Death penalty may be spared

    ?Chapter 1182: Chapter 962: Death penalty may be spared, but punishment for living cannot escape!_3 Chapter 1182: Chapter 962: Death penalty may be spared, but punishment for living cannot escape!_3 Xiao Chong¡¯s thoughts were somewhat perceived by Lin Yun, but after considering for a moment, he chose not to intervene.

    Currently unaware of his strength and status, Xiao Chong would soon understand.

    Owing to Lin Yun, Xiao Chong and Emma White would quickly rise to the pinnacle of the entire Netherworld.

    There was no need to deliberately investigate some ordinary Ghost Practitioners who did not possess the strength of the super realms; having examined their talents, which proved to be quite ordinary, Lin Yun dismissed the notion of worrying about them as potential future threats.

    If Xiao Chong and Emma White were to learn of Lin Yun¡¯s identity and power, they could eliminate these Ghost Practitioners with a mere thought.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Xiao Chong coldly snorted and commanded upon seeing the demeanor of these Ghost Practitioners.

    Now, it was he and Emma White who were unharmed! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because Lin Yun had timely arrived, and with an unexpected identity at that!

    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t come, or didn¡¯t possess such an unexpected identity, what would their fate have been? Death was not out of the question!

    Therefore, Xiao Chong¡¯s impression of these Ghost Practitioners was incredibly poor!

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The Ghost Practitioners, including Bronze Bull, sighed in relief, their voices trembling with excitement.

    Although Xiao Chong and Emma White had said they would let them go, the presence of several big shots in the vicinity kept them quivering with fear that any one of these figures might take a disliking to them and annihilate them on a whim.

    Now that Xiao Chong was telling them to scram, it was actually a relief to them.

    Once away from here, they would feel safe.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As they spoke, the Ghost Practitioners scrambled away, rolling and crawling in haste.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Lin Yun.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power enveloped Xiao Chong, Emma White, Song Ting, and Three Eyes; the next moment, they all vanished.

    Above Reincarnation Land, Lin Yun kept searching while speaking with Xiao Chong and Emma White.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ you¡¯re the reincarnation of Blood Emperor, one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld? And now, your strength is even greater than it was in your previous life, making you the strongest in the Netherworld?¡± Xiao Chong and Emma White were visibly shaken as they listened to Lin Yun¡¯s explanation.

    They now understood what being the strongest in the Netherworld meant¡ªa concept of great significance.

    ¡°It¡¯s even more than that. Lord Blood Emperor, the strongest in the Netherworld, far surpasses any other powers. Not even the combined strength of all the Netherworld¡¯s top Ghost Practitioners would necessarily match Lord Blood Emperor. Out of the more than forty heavenly layers that have been broken through in the Netherworld so far, Lord Blood Emperor has conquered numerous ones by himself¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor added with a slight smile, providing further context.

    This explanation from the Tri-Eyed Emperor caused Xiao Chong and Emma White to sharply inhale in shock once again.

    They could not have imagined that Lin Yun, whom they had witnessed fall not long before, had become such a transcendently powerful being.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°My lord¡­¡±

    Later, as Lin Yun continued to search the Netherworld, he found some of the souls of his former subordinates. Encountering their boss and king, who appeared before them like a deity, they too were overwhelmed with shock and excitement.

    The chaos in Reincarnation Land far surpassed that of other realms in the Netherworld. When Lin Yun and his companions happened upon these subordinates, most were not faring well; some were even in battle, and naturally, Lin Yun¡¯s party ended up destroying some Ghost Practitioners along the way.

    This made Song Ting, Yama, feel even more fortunate: he had previously dared to attack the Lord Blood Emperor and only by the grace of having the Tri-Eyed Emperor plead on his behalf, not only did he escape death, but he also ended up with a rather satisfactory outcome. Otherwise, he would be miserable, likely meeting the same fate as those annihilated Ghost Practitioners.

 Chapter 1183 03-25 - 1183 963 Go Back

    ?Chapter 1183: Chapter 963 Go Back Chapter 1183: Chapter 963 Go Back ¡°`

    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed in the Reincarnation Land.

    In the Spirit World, only one day had gone by.

    Lin Yun floated above Reincarnation Land, silent.

    In these ten days, he had found the souls of many people, but he hadn¡¯t found Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul.

    Thinking of Guan Xiangsi, an image of a girl appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Back on Earth, that girl had saved him when he was severely injured and unconscious, keeping him hidden from enemies. Otherwise, he might have failed in his reincarnation and not achieved what he had now.

    Later, the girl had blocked an attack for him at the cost of her own life. Without her intervention, he would likely have been critically injured or worse.

    All in all, that girl had saved his life twice.

    That girl was Guan Xiangsi.

    Afterward, having avenged Guan Xiangsi, at Guan Jinshui¡¯s request and in line with Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s promise to Guan Xiangsi, if she could have survived, they would have married him together; he added the title of third wife to Guan Xiangsi¡¯s tombstone.

    Now, after searching for ten days in Reincarnation Land, he still hadn¡¯t found Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Ten days in Reincarnation Land is only one-tenth of the area covered; searching the whole place would take at least a hundred days, which translates to ten days in the Spirit World. But, there¡¯s no time left¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    ¡°It seems I can only resume the search after I¡¯ve resolved the matters in the Spirit World,¡± Lin Yun said to himself.

    Perhaps the Tri-Eyed Emperor would have found Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul by the time he returned?

    However, the Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t have the Netherworld¡¯s power amplification that he had, so the search was very slow. Plus, the complex environment of the Netherworld made it even less certain.

    Even so, Lin Yun hadn¡¯t expanded the search team for Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul.

    Despite appearances of loyalty from the likes of the Lily Emperor and Frubor, Lin Yun didn¡¯t involve them in the search. Human hearts are fickle, and so are the hearts of spirits.

    Especially the Lily Emperor¡ªLin Yun had sensed some of her thoughts and dared not let her join, as any mishap would be too late for regrets.

    Too many people could complicate matters, and with him unable to oversee the Netherworld, it was better to let just the Tri-Eyed Emperor continue the search.

    Slow progress was better than none; if it was really too late and Guan Xiangsi was reincarnated, he had other ways to deal with it.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed, I¡¯m pressed for time, so I won¡¯t go to the Forty-Fifth Layered Heaven. The matters of the Netherworld I¡¯ll leave to you,¡± Lin Yun said after a moment, turning to the Tri-Eyed Emperor behind him.

    Xiao Chong, Emma White, and various other subordinates¡¯ souls, as well as that of Song Ting, had been sent by Lin Yun to train in the Forty-Fifth Layered Heaven several days ago. The strength of Xiao Chong, Emma White, and the others was too weak, and keeping them in Reincarnation Land to search for people was meaningless.

    It was better to take advantage of his presence in the Netherworld and the recent opening of New Layered Heaven, where the training environment of the Forty-Fifth Layered Heaven was very favorable, to let Xiao Chong, Emma White, and the others train there for a while.

    By the time he left the Netherworld, Xiao Chong, Emma White, and the others would have gained some strength. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My lord, rest assured, as long as Tri-Eyed is here, I will ensure that nothing happens to the Netherworld and your friends!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said, bowing.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± replied Lin Yun with a nod.

    Then, with a sweep of his hand, a space rift appeared in front of them, and he stepped into it.

    ¡­

    The Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Many powerful beings from the Spirit World called the universe that gave birth to Lin Yun by this name.

    A thousand years had passed in the Netherworld, yet here it had only been four or five days since Lin Yun had left.

    In the core of the universe, within a specific space.

    ¡°Lin Yun, have you returned?¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Yun!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s message, the True Martial Saint Lord, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others promptly appeared and joyfully greeted him.

    When Lin Yun had left, he hadn¡¯t detailed his tasks, only mentioning that he would be back soon and it might take a few days. They had guessed that Lin Yun must be undertaking an important matter, perhaps even confronting the Peak Saint King directly.

    Therefore, they had been very worried during these days.

    However, their own abilities were too weak to assist Lin Yun; they could only wait here for him.

    Now, seeing Lin Yun return, they couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng glanced around Lin Yun, not seeing any strangers, and their feelings were somewhat mixed.

    Li Qi, the reincarnation of Lin Yun¡¯s friend and the disciple left by the Grand Master Taoist Ancestor from Earth, had been staying in this universe since Lin Yun¡¯s departure.

    With Lin Yun¡¯s main body away and his clone in seclusion, and without knowing what lay ahead, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others, worried about Lin Yun, had asked Li Qi about the specific details.

    From the information provided by Li Qi, they surmised that Lin Yun had a significant connection with the Purple Cloud Saint King from his past life. At first, they were conflicted, as they had never anticipated Lin Yun¡¯s identity to be so complex.

    But as time passed without Lin Yun¡¯s return, they gradually came to accept it¡ªhis absence made them worry about his safety, and they feared for his well-being. In comparison, the thought of Lin Yun accepting another woman seemed insignificant.

    Besides, if precedence was considered, that woman¡¯s relationship with Lin Yun went further back than theirs, and she was a Saint King Level top powerhouse. Once they internally accepted her, they even started to worry if she would accept them in return.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1184 03-25 - 1184 963 Return_2

    ?Chapter 1184: 963 Chapter: Return_2 Chapter 1184: 963 Chapter: Return_2 Therefore, seeing that there was no one behind Lin Yun, their feelings became complicated, not knowing whether to feel relieved, lost, or worried.

    ¡°Lin Yun¡­ your strength¡­¡± Compared to that, the True Martial Saint Lord paid attention to Lin Yun¡¯s strength, and his expression changed as he spoke with slight shock.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun showed an incredibly powerful aura, but rather the aura emanating from him now, compared to a few days ago, was vastly different. A few days ago, Lin Yun¡¯s aura was somewhat sharp and exposed. Now, Lin Yun¡¯s aura was much more restrained, but such a drastic change made the True Martial Saint Lord feel very abnormal. He had a feeling that Lin Yun¡¯s strength had increased tremendously.

    This was only a feeling, but it was very strong.

    ¡°These past few days, I went to the Netherworld and broke through several layers of New Layered Heaven there, and I trained for about a thousand years. Now, my strength has broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    There was no need to hide, nor any necessity to conceal the truth. Many powerful Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld already knew of these matters. The upsets caused in the Netherworld were earth-shattering, and he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the news would spread to the Spirit World.

    ¡°What?¡± The True Martial Saint Lord was greatly surprised and nearly bit off his own tongue.

    When Lin Yun left, he was only at the Upper Saint Lord Realm. How many days had it been? Lin Yun had now broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm! This¡­ was incredibly terrifying, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°What? Brother has now reached the Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    ¡°Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    ¡°Not the Peak Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, were also shocked and incredulous.

    ¡°Wait, you said you trained for about a thousand years in the Netherworld?¡± Soon, the True Martial Saint Lord picked up on a piece of information in Lin Yun¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    ¡°The flow of time in the Netherworld differs from that of the Spirit World. On this trip to the Netherworld, I broke through from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth layer of New Layered Heaven. There, the flow of time is a hundred thousand times faster than in the Spirit World, with one day being equivalent to over three hundred years in the Spirit World!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he explained.

    ¡°A difference of a hundred thousand times in the flow of time, one day equivalent to over three hundred years in the Spirit World¡­¡±

    ¡°Broke through from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth layer of New Layered Heaven¡­¡±

    Listening to Lin Yun recount these bits of information, everyone was shocked again and again. It had to be said that each piece of information Lin Yun provided was stunning. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They were unclear about how difficult it was to break through the new layers of the Netherworld, but considering that the Netherworld had existed for countless eons, and the flow of time there greatly exceeded that of the Spirit World, the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld must have trained for an unimaginable number of years.

    For all that time, they had only managed to break through to the thirty-sixth layer. If one included the eight layers that Lin Yun, in his lifetime as the Blood Emperor, had broken through, other Ghost Practitioners combined had only broken through twenty-eight layers!

    Countless eons had passed, and only twenty-eight layers were broken through!

    From this, it was evident that breaking through the new layers of the Netherworld was not an easy task!

    This time, Lin Yun went to the Netherworld and managed to break through a total of nine layers. This showed just how terrifying this feat was, especially considering it was accomplished in such a short period!

    In the Spirit World, only four or five days had passed!

    If there were a few more powerful beings like Lin Yun, and if they continued at this rate, wouldn¡¯t the Spirit World be able to break through hundreds of layers within a year? Of course, that would only be possible if the Netherworld actually had that many layers!

    However, this also highlighted just how terrifying the deed that Lin Yun had accomplished was!

    And when Lin Yun talked about this matter, it seemed as simple as having tea or a meal. Of course, perhaps for Lin Yun, it really was as simple as drinking tea and eating a meal!

    Nevertheless, hearing about Lin Yun staying a thousand years in the Netherworld made it much easier for them to accept.

    Apart from a few people like the True Martial Saint Lord, most present hadn¡¯t been cultivating for very long, just like Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, who had only been practicing for a dozen years or so.

    Previously, it was the same for Lin Yun. At least, that¡¯s how it was for him in this life.

    Only after cultivating for a dozen years did he attain such terrifying strength, so, it¡¯s not that hard to accept that Lin Yun, after cultivating for a thousand years in the Netherworld, had such a significant breakthrough.

    ¡°Originally, the highest layer of the Immortal Origin World and our universe¡¯s time flow difference is more than one to three hundred, and the Netherworld and Spirit World¡¯s time flow actually differs by a hundred thousand times, that¡¯s just too exaggerated¡­¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head, muttering to herself.

    It¡¯s not just the hundred-thousand-fold difference in the flow of time; it¡¯s also that time moves slower in this universe and faster in the Netherworld, completely opposite to the time flow in the High Level Layered Heaven and our universe.

    In the Spirit World a single day passes, while in the Netherworld, more than three hundred years go by¡ªit¡¯s simply unbelievable. Before, they had learned from some Ghost Practitioners that the time flow in the Netherworld differed from that of the grand Spirit World, but actually hearing Lin Yun talk about such a huge disparity was still very shocking.

    It also made Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng keenly feel the distance from Lin Yun. The time they had spent with Lin Yun totaled only about a dozen or twenty years, and Lin Yun had just spent a thousand years outside.

    Moreover, Lin Yun had already broken through from the Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm.

    The Peak Saint King Realm, that was legendary as the highest realm below the Divine Realm, one could imagine that Lin Yun¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t just increased slightly, but there was a chasmal difference between heaven and earth.

    Originally, they were already far behind Lin Yun, and now? It was terrifying, the gap was unimaginable!

    ¡°We are so lacking in strength, and have spent so little time with him, I don¡¯t know if he can always keep us in his heart¡­¡± Thinking this, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng felt a pang of loss in their hearts.

    With such thoughts, their confidence in handling Lin Yun accepting another woman paled even more.

    ¡°Lin Yun was actually able to break the barriers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld? And he broke through nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in succession? Moreover, he even broke through from the True Martial Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm?¡± On the other side, Qingshang, the Saint King, listening to Lin Yun¡¯s words, was also deeply shocked.

    Unlike Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and even the True Martial Saint Lord, Li Qi, and others, who, even if they had cultivated for thousands of years, it was still just thousands of years.

    He had cultivated for countless years to reach the Peak Saint King, the apex of strength, and he was very clear about how difficult the path of cultivation was. Even if one had a thousand years, to break through from the True Martial Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm, how could such a fantastical thing happen?

    Peak Saint King Realm! Lin Yun had broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm! He was now of the same realm as him!

    Originally, Qingshang had felt a tiny bit of pride in reaching the Peak Saint King Realm.

    Although Lin Yun was very strong, he was far from being his match, but Lin Yun¡¯s realm was far inferior to his. And furthermore, Lin Yun had such strong power only within this universe; if he left this universe, his strength might not necessarily be stronger than his.

    However, now Lin Yun had also broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm, making him feel a profound sense of inferiority. His only advantage had vanished.

    Still a True Martial Saint Lord, Lin Yun in this universe possessed the power to battle the Invincible Saint Kings of the grand Spirit World. It was frightening to imagine the extent of the master¡¯s strength now that he had broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm.

    If an Invincible Saint King were to enter this universe, Lin Yun could slay the opponent with a single move, and he wouldn¡¯t be surprised.

    Even if Lin Yun left this universe and entered the grand Spirit World, having such strength wouldn¡¯t be surprising to him either.

    He had already witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s ability to challenge those above his level.

    And¡­ Lin Yun actually managed to break through the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld¡­

    As a Peak Saint King Realm powerhouse, a top fighter in the grand Spirit World, he knew many secrets that other strong beings did not know!

    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Spirits to break the barriers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld!

    This fact had already been proven by the unparalleled geniuses of the grand Spirit World!

    He never expected that Lin Yun could do it!

    Although he already knew that Lin Yun was the Blood Emperor in a former life in the Netherworld, and even a Divine Clan prince before that, ultimately, Lin Yun was a Spirit in this life!

    This common understanding had been shattered!

    Thinking this, he felt a renewed deep respect for Lin Yun!

 Chapter 1185 03-25 - 1185 964 Lyra Saint King

    ?Chapter 1185: Chapter 964: Lyra Saint King Chapter 1185: Chapter 964: Lyra Saint King ¡°`

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to overthink it, let me rescue the person first¡­¡± Lin Yun could roughly sense the worries of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, he said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng nodded in agreement.

    After that, Lin Yun chatted with everyone for a while, then turned to look at Lyra Saint King and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Spirit World together!¡±

    This time, he had returned and reassured everyone of his strength, just so they wouldn¡¯t worry about him. Now that the matter was settled, it was time for him to depart.

    Although he had once been a Saint King level powerhouse in the Spirit World, that was billions of years ago, and given his young age at the time, his experiences were limited. He was not that familiar with the entire Spirit World.

    Lyra Saint King, on the other hand, was a powerhouse who had cultivated in the Spirit World for countless years and had just been subdued by him. Naturally, he was much more familiar with the Spirit World than Lin Yun. Having Lyra Saint King with him would make various matters more convenient.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lyra Saint King hurriedly responded with great respect. At this moment, Lyra Saint King was thoroughly subdued by Lin Yun.

    ¡­

    ¡°My lord, I have obtained the exact coordinates of where Lyra Saint King is holding the wedding from a few of my friends. If we follow these coordinates and teleport along the way, it should take about two more hours of flying to get there¡­¡±

    In the Spirit World, Lyra Saint King contacted his friends for a moment, then looked up at Lin Yun and reported.

    Lyra Saint King was that Peak Saint King who coerced Purple Cloud into marriage and kidnapped Little Ear.

    As long as they had various coordinates, their Peak Saint King¡¯s speed of travel was very fast, and they could likely arrive with a succession of spatial transpositions. However, without such knowledge or only having a general direction, their speed would be much slower.

    At this juncture, the role of Lyra Saint King became apparent. Without him, Lin Yun might have been able to find out the location of Lyra Saint King¡¯s wedding, but not with such detail, potentially wasting a lot of time to get there.

    While talking, Lyra Saint King sent some coordinates to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go now!¡± Lin Yun glanced at these coordinates, then analyzed their positions in his mind and nodded slightly.

    Hum!

    The next moment, his Domain Power covered Lyra Saint King¡¯s body, and then the two of them disappeared without a trace.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After that, the bodies of Lin Yun and Lyra Saint King kept flickering throughout the Spirit World, each flicker traversing vast distances.

    A few breaths later, Lin Yun and Lyra Saint King arrived at a place that seemed very bustling. Many spirit powerhouses were coming and going in the void, their faces beaming with smiles, chatting animatedly.

    ¡°Have we¡­ arrived?¡± Lyra Saint King glanced at the location, recognized it immediately, and was astounded.

    According to his expectations, they would need to perform dozens of breaths of spatial transpositions to instantly arrive here. Yet, they had arrived in just a few breaths, giving him a new impression of Lin Yun¡¯s speed of travel. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Perhaps, we don¡¯t need two hours, no, not even one hour, and we can reach our destination,¡± Lyra Saint King muttered as he raised his eyes to look at their final destination.

    ¡°Two hours¡­¡± Lin Yun looked ahead, the sharp light in his eyes flickering slightly as he spoke softly.

    The next moment, he continued to teleport forward with Lyra Saint King.

    Lyra Universe, the place where Lyra Saint King was holding his wedding, was also their ultimate destination.

    From the name of this universe, one could tell that Lyra Universe had a deep connection with Lyra Saint King. In fact, this universe was the one where Lyra Saint King was born, also a Layered Cosmic System with thirty-six layers.

    The universe was now open, and Lyra Saint King was the first and foremost individual in this universe, akin to the head of the house. Because of this universe, Lyra Saint King was also famously renowned throughout the Spirit World.

    All this information was shared by Lyra Saint King en route, along with the details of which powerful Saint Kings Lyra Saint King was friendly with, which powerful Saint Kings might come to the wedding, and so on.

    Truth be told, when Lyra Saint King first learned that Lin Yun was only in the Saint Lord Realm, he had some concerns. However, upon learning that Lin Yun had reached the Peak Saint King level, he completely set his mind at ease about Lin Yun.

    ¡°This Lyra Saint King is really unlucky. Of all the women he could have set his sights on, he had to fancy the master¡¯s¡­¡± On the way to the Lyra Universe, Lyra Saint King shook his head internally as he looked ahead at the bustling expanse.

    It seemed like he could already foresee the downfall of the Lyra Universe.

    This time, no one could save that Lyra Saint King, not even ten Invincible Saint Kings joining forces.

    The fall of the Lyra Saint King and the consequent decline of the Lyra Universe were inevitable.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun¡¯s face was calm as he continued to fly forward with Lyra Saint King, astonishing him with their speed. Given their current rate, they might arrive in half an hour.

    That was about four times his speed!

    This was not the speed of teleportation or transposition, but pure flying speed, which had a significant correlation with combat ability!

    Even though Lin Yun¡¯s strength far surpassed his own, and he was still in the same realm, overpowering someone typically only required a margin of thirty to fifty percent to dominate. Speed was also part of strength, and exceeding his speed by four times was indeed shocking.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1186 03-25 - 1186 964 Lyra Saint King_2

    ?Chapter 1186: Chapter 964: Lyra Saint King_2 Chapter 1186: Chapter 964: Lyra Saint King_2 But even with such speed, if someone was much weaker than him, they could still give him a beating.

    The space where they were now flying was a shielding area set up by the Lyra Universe, showing the power and strength of a force. Indeed, one could tell by looking at such shielding areas.

    With their strength, it would take them two hours or rather, given Lin Yun¡¯s strength, half an hour to get there. If a powerful enemy invaded, this amount of time would be sufficient to prepare a buffer, allowing a force¡¯s warriors to get ready.

    Whether it was to put up defenses, ask for help, or flee.

    ¡°Who is that over there? How can they be so fast?¡±

    ¡°Such incredible speed! Could it be a Peak Saint King?¡±

    ¡°No, the speed of a Peak Saint King wouldn¡¯t be nearly this fast. I¡¯m afraid it must be an Invincible Saint King, and not just an ordinary one!¡±

    In the surrounding void, many strong figures coming to attend the wedding in the Lyra Universe were flying in that direction, and naturally, many of them noticed Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King¡¯s swift flight, expressing their surprise.

    The commotion caused by Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King quickly alerted the receptionists of the Lyra Universe, as a lower Saint King Level powerhouse arrived, shouting, ¡°Halt, please announce your names or show your invitations!¡±

    A lower Saint King Level powerhouse acting as a greeter here thus revealed the deep foundations and immense strength of the Lyra Universe.

    Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King came to a stop.

    ¡°I am Qingshang Saint King. I don¡¯t have an invitation. I was wandering in the vicinity and heard that the Lyra Saint King was getting married, so I¡¯ve come to offer a gift!¡± Qingshang Saint King said indifferently, looking at the lower Saint King.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Qingshang Saint King. Thank you for coming to attend our king¡¯s wedding. Please, come in quickly!¡± Qingshang Saint King was a Peak Saint King known throughout the universe of life. This lower Saint King naturally had heard of him. He first checked the information about Qingshang Saint King in his mind, and then after some thought, realizing that Qingshang Saint King had no dealings or enmity with their king, and was likely sincere in coming to give a gift, hurriedly said with an apologetic smile, gesturing towards the direction of the Lyra Universe.

    Since Lin Yun had been flying with Qingshang Saint King with his aura concealed, the lower Saint King hadn¡¯t sensed that it was someone else flying with Qingshang Saint King. Seeing Lin Yun by Qingshang Saint King¡¯s side and vaguely sensing Lin Yun¡¯s youth, he mistook Lin Yun for a junior disciple of Qingshang Saint King, thinking that it was Qingshang Saint King who had brought Lin Yun along.

    He had seen the ¡°Qingshang Saint King¡¯s¡± astonishing speed and deeply knew it was extraordinary, naturally not daring to neglect him.

    Qingshang Saint King nodded slightly without saying much. The next moment, he continued towards the Lyra Universe with Lin Yun. Of course, first it was Qingshang Saint King leading Lin Yun in flight, and after a certain distance, it was Lin Yun who led him.

    ¡°It is said that Qingshang Saint King is just a common Peak Saint King, but judging by his recent speed, he is far beyond a common Peak Saint King, even surpassing an Invincible Saint King I once saw. Has Qingshang Saint King¡¯s strength reached the level of an Invincible Saint King?¡± Once Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King were far away, the lower Saint King murmured.

    An Invincible Saint King, each one was a top-tier strong figure of the universe of life, with each emergence shaking the entire universe three times, likely influencing the power distribution of the whole universe of life.

    This was no small matter.

    Meanwhile, he communicated with his companions using a communication device. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What? Qingshang Saint King is suspected to have reached the Invincible Saint King level? And he¡¯s come to congratulate our king on his wedding?¡±

    ¡°I also noticed their incredible speed and thought it was some powerful figure, but it turns out to be Qingshang Saint King. With that kind of speed, even if he hasn¡¯t reached the strength level of an Invincible Saint King, he¡¯s an extremely powerful Peak Saint King. His coming is no small matter, and we must report to the king at once¡­¡±

    Other powerhouses of the Lyra Universe received this information, some surprised and some remarked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already reported to the king!¡± the lower Saint King who had previously stopped Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King replied, having greeted many figures coming for the wedding celebration, how could he not know how to treat what kind of strong figure?

    ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, it might have alarmed them!¡± On the way, Lin Yun transmitted faintly to Qingshang Saint King.

    ¡°Master flatters me. Even without Qingshang, the master could easily deal with these jumping clowns!¡± Qingshang Saint King quickly responded.

    Lin Yun did not speak.

    It was effortless.

    However, before he had ascertained Purple Cloud and Little Earphone¡¯s whereabouts, he had to be careful not to stir up the grass and startle the snake.

    So, the role of the Lyra Saint King just now was still significant.

    He also hadn¡¯t expected that the Lyra Saint King would set up a receptionist in the void. Fortunately, he brought the Lyra Saint King with him this time.

    ¡°I wonder if Purple Cloud and Little Ear are in this Lyra Universe, let alone together¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned, musing to himself.

    Now, separated from this Lyra Universe by a vast cosmic barrier, it was inappropriate to attempt sensing within. Besides, the present Lyra Universe must be teeming with mighty beings, and that Peak Saint King, the Lyra Saint King, should be among them. If he were to forcefully try to sense the situation within the Lyra Universe, he might alarm the other party.

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate once I enter the universe,¡± Lin Yun thought.

    ¡­

    Lyra Universe.

    Inside a luxurious palace, the various settings were rich and splendid.

    If some ordinary Cultivators, even some ordinary Saint King Level beings, saw this palace, they would certainly marvel at its opulence.

    In a side hall, a man clad in a bright red festive robe, exceedingly handsome, stood behind a woman, his expression tender.

    The woman, with her back to the handsome man, sat on a wooden chair with a delicate figure. In front of her was a dressing table with a mirror, in which one could see her stunningly beautiful face reflected.

    Clad in an exquisite red bridal gown, she emanated an aura of sacred inviolability.

    If someone came across this scene, without knowing the full story, they would surely exclaim that they were a perfectly matched couple, as if made for each other by heaven.

    Only, if someone observed more closely, they would notice the woman¡¯s stunningly beautiful face and her entire body radiated an extremely cold aura, signaling that the situation was not as perfect as it seemed.

    ¡°Purple Cloud, you¡¯ve been in the Lyra Universe for so long, why are you still so cold towards me? Have I not been good to you? If there¡¯s anything not good enough, tell me, and I will change it, okay?¡± Seeing this, the handsome man sighed softly, his tone a mix of helplessness and tenderness as he spoke, seemingly coaxing the beautiful woman.

    The beautiful woman remained silent.

    What needed to be said had been said, and to repeat it would be useless.

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve dreamt of today for hundreds of millions of years! Since that time when I first left the universe, venturing into the vast world of spirits, when I faced a life-and-death crisis, and you saved me, your face was etched deep into my mind, and I couldn¡¯t get it out!¡± The man looked up, his gaze sweeping over the hall¡¯s arrangements, many of which he had meticulously prepared, and he continued softly.

    ¡°Before meeting you, I was solely devoted to cultivating and knew nothing of affection. Countless women were smitten with me, but I never spared them a glance, thinking nothing of them. It wasn¡¯t until I met you¡ªwhen I saw you draw out the Heavenly Harp, your delicate hands plucking the strings effortlessly, resolving my dire crisis as if you were a peerless goddess, untouchable¡ªthat I understood what affection was¡­ It turns out, it is so wonderful, the feeling is so good¡­¡± the man murmured to himself.

    ¡°To meet you again, to be worthy of you, I practiced my cultivation diligently. My strength improved by leaps and bounds. Eventually, I reached the Saint King Realm and forwarded into the Peak Saint King Realm. Finally, becoming the first person in the Lyra Universe and securing a formidable reputation throughout the vast world of spirits¡­¡±

    ¡°Lyra¡­ Lyra¡­ actually, the name Lyra was chosen because of the day I met you, in memory of that day, and of you at that time¡­¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, I often intentionally displayed my powers in the vast world of spirits and made my name known, all in the faint hope that one day you would see, hear, recognize me, and come to seek me out¡­¡±

    ¡°Regrettably, I waited but never received any news. I sent countless subordinates to look for you¡­ It¡¯s unfortunate that there was so little information about you, and you moved like a wisp of cloud, elusive. Finally, after tens of millions of years, I found you!¡±

    The man slowly revealed his feelings, his words laden with deep emotion.

 Chapter 1187 03-25 - 1187 965 The Place of Burial

    ?Chapter 1187: Chapter 965: The Place of Burial Chapter 1187: Chapter 965: The Place of Burial However, no matter how passionately and sweetly the man spoke, the woman¡¯s expression remained unmoved. Clearly, she had probably heard such words countless times before and had grown weary of them.

    As the man continued to speak ardently, the woman eventually grew impatient and said coldly, ¡°I have told you before, that time, I merely slew a demon casually, without even noticing you. If I had known then that I would be saving someone like you, I would have certainly killed you without a second thought!¡±

    Her words were extremely ruthless, like a sharp blade plunging into the man¡¯s heart, causing his smiling face to freeze momentarily. Then, he smiled again, speaking tenderly, ¡°Purple Cloud, I know what you¡¯re saying out of anger. Once we¡¯ve had our wedding and done what husband and wife do, you¡¯ll gradually see things differently. I won¡¯t say any more for now; you¡¯ll understand once you see my actions¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, the man did not linger and disappeared with teleportation.

    His reason for speaking to her today was merely to soften the woman¡¯s mood so nothing untoward would happen at the wedding.

    Moreover, his words were indeed heartfelt; confessing to her before any issue arose was also a way of releasing his emotions.

    Outside the grand hall where the man appeared, he frowned slightly and murmured softly, ¡°Qingshang Saint King is coming? With incredibly fast speed, it seems he might have reached the Invincible Saint King level? I should check it out!¡±

    Indeed, if he is an Invincible Saint King, such a visitor warrants grave attention. An Invincible Saint King attending his wedding was also a mark of respect for him.

    Whoosh!

    The very next moment, the man disappeared once more.

    At the wedding venue, the man appeared. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Lyra Saint King, long time no see, congratulations on your big day!¡±

    ¡°I never expected that Lyra, who has always been free-spirited and unrestrained, would also have a moment of passion¡­¡±

    ¡°Lyra, congratulations, this is my gift for you; please don¡¯t disdain it!¡±

    One after another, powerful Cultivators who saw the man came forward with a laugh, presenting their gifts then and there, ones not yet registered or of considerable value.

    These were mostly Cultivators of the Saint King Realm or those of the Saint Lord Level with formidable abilities and close relations to Lyra Saint King. Those who ranked lower did not have the privilege to greet him in person, understanding their own place and simply offering their congratulations from a distance with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, brothers and fellow daoists, for coming to honor this occasion. I am ashamed I have not received you properly¡­¡± Lyra Saint King quickly returned the salute, smiling and responding to each in turn.

    Then, after waiting for a long time, he did not see Qingshang Saint King arrive; instead, he spoke at length with many strong Saint King Realm Cultivators present at the venue.

    If Qingshang Saint King had indeed reached the Invincible Saint King level, it would have been right to treat him seriously, but there was a limit to such courtesies; excessive welcoming was unwarranted.

    He, Lyra Saint King, was not an inferior Peak Saint King. Although he hadn¡¯t broken through many new layers of heaven in the Lyra Universe, he had slain many who did, thus obtaining a significant amount of Origin Force from the Lyra Universe and the Spirit¡¯s grand world. With this Origin Force, his strength in the Lyra Universe, albeit not on par with an Invincible Saint King, was not easily dealt with by any average Invincible Saint King.

    Furthermore, having achieved such heights in just one or two hundred million years, his potential was limitless. With many allies of the same level and even those higher than him, he had reason to be proud.

    ¡°Hmm? Qingshang Saint King entered the Lyra Universe and then disappeared?¡± Lyra Saint King frowned slightly and murmured inwardly after receiving a message from his subordinates.

    According to the information received, Qingshang Saint King had been in the Lyra Universe for quite some time now, enough to have arrived at the wedding venue. Now, not only had he not come, but he had also vanished, which could indicate that something was amiss.

    ¡°Check the recent whereabouts of Qingshang Saint King,¡± Lyra Saint King thought to himself and transmitted the order to his subordinates.

    Meanwhile, Lyra Saint King continued to converse with the throng of Cultivators at the wedding site. For practitioners of their level, days and months passed in the blink of an eye. Now, just days before the wedding was to officially begin, it was considered the prelude to the festivities. As time went on, more and more Cultivators arrived just in time.

    Lyra Saint King continued to greet them warmly.

    Soon after, Lyra Saint King received another transmission from his subordinates.

    ¡°What? Some time ago, Qingshang Saint King went to the Bloodslaughter Universe and hasn¡¯t come back since, suspected to have been slain by the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord?¡± There was a lot of information in the transmission, but when he came across one piece, Lyra Saint King¡¯s eyebrow quirked, and he whispered.

    He wasn¡¯t entirely ignorant about Purple Cloud Saint King¡¯s situation. That¡¯s why he had captured her friend, Er Lee Saint King, to coerce Purple Cloud Saint King into marrying him.

    As a result, he had been keeping an eye on the Bloodslaughter Universe. Of course, not long before, when the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord had not appeared, the universe wasn¡¯t even named so.

    He knew that someone whom Purple Cloud Saint King was waiting for might be born within that universe.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord?¡± Lyra Saint King frowned.

    A Saint Lord Level powerhouse who was a tough challenge for even Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, causing no small trouble for even the most formidable among them.

    He had heard of this matter, but with his wedding to Purple Cloud Saint King drawing near, he refrained from going and complicating things. In his view, whether the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was the person Purple Cloud Saint King had been waiting for or not, once he was married to Purple Cloud Saint King, a significant matter would be settled.

 Chapter 1188 03-25 - 1188 965 The Final Resting Place_2

    ?Chapter 1188: Chapter 965: The Final Resting Place_2 Chapter 1188: Chapter 965: The Final Resting Place_2 After that, there is no hurry to deal with the matters of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Suspected to have been slain by the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord and now reappearing¡­ Could it be that Qingshang Saint King has been swayed by that Bloodslaughter Saint Lord? Now that Qingshang Saint King has come here, only to enter the Lyra Universe and disappear, it¡¯s very likely his congratulations weren¡¯t sincere. Perhaps he came for Purple Cloud¡­¡± A sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the Lyra Saint King as he mused to himself.

    If that was the case, even if the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was not the person that Purple Cloud Saint King had been waiting for, they are likely to be closely related.

    ¡°Wait, that Er Lee, he also reincarnated in the Bloodslaughter Universe, and that was thousands of years ago. Could it be that the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord is related to Er Lee after his reincarnation? Is Qingshang Saint King here on behalf of that Er Lee?¡± Just then, Lyra Saint King suddenly thought of something else and said to himself.

    It must be said that Purple Cloud Saint King is the most important matter to him, to the point where when something is likely related to Purple Cloud Saint King, he instinctively thinks of her.

    Now thinking about it, the likelihood of Qingshang Saint King coming here because of Er Lee seems even greater.

    ¡°Activate the universe¡¯s grand formation, search for Qingshang Saint King with all your might! Right, pay special attention to that grand hall of Purple Cloud Saint King, and the prison holding Er Lee Saint King!¡± As he thought thus, Lyra Saint King instructed his subordinates through a telepathic message.

    While speaking, his tone was calm and unhurried. Not to mention a likely Invincible Saint King like Qingshang Saint King, even if a true Invincible Saint King came to trouble him in the Lyra Universe, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat.

    Moreover, according to the information, that Qingshang Saint King is very fast, and this is his home ground. He not only has a large amount of Origin Force from the Lyra Universe at his disposal, but the entire universe is also equipped with many formations, precisely to counter speedy powerhouses.

    If that Qingshang Saint King only has speed going for him and is weak in other areas, he might just end up trapped here.

    ¡°Yes, my King!¡± The subordinate communicating with Lyra Saint King responded.

    ¡°By the way, did Qingshang Saint King come alone, or did he come with others?¡± Just at that moment, Lyra Saint King thought of something else and sent another telepathic message to inquire.

    ¡°There were two people in total, but the other one seems to be his junior, appearing to be very young!¡± The subordinate thought for a moment and quickly replied.

    ¡°Only two people?¡± A sigh of relief passed through Lyra Saint King¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Wait, the other one is his junior and appears very young? Do you have his image? Send it to me immediately!¡± But immediately following that thought, Lyra Saint King urgently requested.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate communicated the images of Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King, sending them swiftly to Lyra Saint King.

    Then, the moment Lyra Saint King saw these images, his face turned dark immediately.

    ¡°You say he¡¯s his junior?¡± He almost gritted his teeth as he spoke to his subordinate through a telepathic message.

    ¡°My King, could it be that¡­?¡± The subordinate felt a sudden dread and quickly responded.

    ¡°Hmph! I told you to keep an eye on the Bloodslaughter Universe all this time. The Bloodslaughter Universe takes its name from the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord; have you not even discovered what the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord looks like after all this time? That is the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord from the Bloodslaughter Universe!¡± Lyra Saint King said, coldly snorting.

    Originally, he wanted to reprimand his subordinate, but then he thought that the rise of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord had been extremely rapid, becoming well-known throughout the whole Spirit World in just a few tens of days. However, the cultivators who actually entered the Bloodslaughter Universe and came out alive were very few.

    Naturally, there were also very few cultivators who had seen the image of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord; the conclusions about the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord of the Bloodslaughter Universe were drawn based on the conditions of the cultivators that kept entering the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    His subordinates not having discovered the image of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was understandable.

    And he, had only recently obtained the image of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord from a few friends. Since it hadn¡¯t been long, he assumed his subordinates would be able to find it themselves, so he hadn¡¯t passed it on, which was a mistake.

    As a result, his subordinates had actually seen the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord but failed to recognize him.

    ¡°What? That young man is the renowned Bloodslaughter Saint Lord? But he looks very young, at most a few thousand years old, and moreover, there is not a hint of his aura!¡± Upon hearing Lyra Saint King¡¯s words, the subordinate was immensely shocked and stated in astonishment.

    For thousands of years, compared to cultivators at their level, it could be said to be extremely young. Take Lyra Saint King, their great king, who, at over a billion years old, achieved his current accomplishments and was recognized by the powerhouses of the Spirit Grand World as very young with boundless potential.

    The fame of Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was not small, making several Invincible Saint Kings gain no advantage against him. His strength was definitely not weak, at most only a few thousand years old, which left him utterly astonished.

    ¡°As for the age of Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, it was indeed not very old, but, have you really not felt a trace of aura coming from him?¡± said Lyra Saint King with a snort. In the end, he frowned and posed a question.

    Given that Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was extremely powerful and, it was said, had a great propensity for violence, there should be an overbearing murderous aura about him, especially since he was reportedly quite young. Given such strong abilities, which likely surged in power, such strength would be even harder to conceal, and the aura should be even more significant.

    ¡°I am sure that there isn¡¯t much aura on him!¡± that subordinate repeated.

    ¡°It seems that he has either an artifact to conceal his aura or a special technique or constitution that does so¡­¡± Lyra Saint King mused with a thoughtful tone.

    Artifacts that conceal aura were uncommon in the entire Spirit Grand World, but they did exist. There were also some special techniques and living beings that were incredibly skilled at concealing their aura. In his view, Bloodslaughter Saint Lord could be one of these.

    However, this meant he could not underestimate the situation.

    ¡°That Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, though only in the Saint Lord Realm, managed to confront an Invincible Saint King, which is indeed remarkable. But he must have broken through many layers of the Bloodslaughter Universe to achieve this. This could be confirmed from the information sent by my friend a while ago. Once he leaves the Bloodslaughter Universe, who knows how much strength will be left? But still, he should not be underestimated,¡± Lyra Saint King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Purple Cloud and Er Lee¡¯s places must be more heavily defended!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Acting on his thought, he immediately teleported to Purple Cloud¡¯s location, naturally, in his heart, Purple Cloud Saint King was the most important.

    ¡°Also, countless powerful beings in the whole Spirit Grand World are eyeing Bloodslaughter Saint Lord. He dares to leave the Bloodslaughter Universe to enhance his strength instead of staying put. For this, he cannot blame me for being impolite!¡± On the way, a cold light flashed in Lyra Saint King¡¯s eyes.

    While thinking this, he began to contact some powerful ¡°friends,¡± including Invincible Saint Kings and some formidable Peak Saint Kings who had suffered losses in the Bloodslaughter Universe recently. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Undoubtedly, they would be very interested in Bloodslaughter Saint Lord who had left the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    He had heard that Bloodslaughter Saint Lord might have valuable treasures on him. Normally he might think of taking advantage, but now he did not want to take any risks. The most important thing for him right now was to successfully marry Purple Cloud Saint King.

    By comparison, one or two valuable treasures or even great opportunities no longer seemed important to him.

    ¡°What? Bloodslaughter Saint Lord has gone to the Lyra Universe? Good, I will head over immediately!¡±

    ¡°I will tell my Senior Brother right now!¡±

    ¡°Lyra Brother¡¯s wedding is in a few days? Haha, I really must apologize¡ªI¡¯ve been in seclusion and nobody informed me at all. My bad, my bad. Well, I will head over right away!¡±

    Soon, one by one, the powerful beings replied to Lyra Saint King.

    After a while, Lyra Saint King was able to relax.

    There were two or three Invincible Saint Kings who replied to him, along with three or four formidable Peak Saint Kings. Moreover, as time passed, even more powerful beings might come.

    Add to that, several powerful beings had already arrived at the scene of his wedding.

    If Qingshang Saint Lord and Bloodslaughter Saint Lord did not show up, they would be ignored, but should they dare to appear, they would surely make the Lyra Universe their final resting place.

    Lyra Saint King thought with a cold snort.

 Chapter 1189 03-25 - 1189 966 Youve Got Some Nerve

    ?Chapter 1189: Chapter 966: You¡¯ve Got Some Nerve! Chapter 1189: Chapter 966: You¡¯ve Got Some Nerve! In a corner of the Lyra Universe.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Lyra Saint King really has some tricks up his sleeve, having arranged the Lyra Universe to be as impenetrable as a fortress, making it difficult for us to even investigate where people are¡­¡± Qingshang Saint King sighed.

    By comparison, he too was at the level of a Peak Saint King and had been cultivating for billions of years; yet, he fell far short of this Lyra Saint King.

    ¡°From this, it can be seen that his ability to slay so many Cultivators who had broken through the New Layered Heaven of the Lyra Universe was not a fluke¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, saying softly.

    When a Cultivator breaks through a Spirit Universe¡¯s New Layered Heaven, they receive the Origin Force of both the universe and the Great World of Spirits. Regardless of whether there is the support of destiny from the unknown, whether in this universe or in the Great World of Spirits, if they encounter danger, they will have a strong premonition of warning. The fact that the Lyra Saint King killed not just one, but at least a dozen, shows that he is far from simple.

    He had previously underestimated the Lyra Saint King, thinking that with just over a billion years of cultivation, he was merely an ordinary Peak Saint King. He knew that during his Lingtian days, he wasn¡¯t as formidable as this Lyra Saint King.

    He had thought that, with the strength of Qingshang Saint King at the ordinary Peak Saint King level, coupled with the various combat techniques and methods he had passed on to Qingshang Saint King, he might be able to confront the Lyra Saint King. Now, it seemed he had thought too highly of himself.

    However, having returned from the Netherworld, his strength was no longer what it used to be; it had changed dramatically. Although the Lyra Saint King was powerful, he was not someone Lin Yun would take seriously.

    Still, before finding the whereabouts of Purple Cloud and Little Ear, it wasn¡¯t very convenient for him to make a big move, especially after learning that the Lyra Saint King was so formidable, it was inevitable that the latter might have unexpected tactics.

    In case Purple Cloud and Little Ear were kept in different places and he rescued one of them only for the Lyra Saint King to be alerted and harm the other, it would be troublesome.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to find people, but it¡¯s not easy for them to find us either. Now that we¡¯ve startled the snake by hitting the grass, let¡¯s see their reaction¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun said.

    While talking, he carefully sensed the movements within the entire Lyra Universe.

    ¡­

    Before long, several days had passed.

    The surface of the Lyra Universe seemed calm, but beneath it surged with tumult.

    One after another, the top powerhouses from the Great World of Spirits entered the Lyra Universe. Although they were very covert, Lin Yun sensed every one of them.

    ¡°This Lyra Saint King really has courage¡­¡± A cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he whispered.

    The Lyra Universe was the stronghold of the Lyra Saint King. If not for trustworthy powerhouses, ordinary Cultivators would not dare to be invited in casually. Lin Yun sensed that among these powerhouses, several had previously gone to the Bloodslaughter Universe to give him trouble.

    Among these powerhouses, if some were not at the level of Invincible Saint King, they were very formidable Peak Saint Kings. Once trouble arose in the Lyra Universe, it would be a significant incident.

    Not long ago, these powerhouses had gone to the Bloodslaughter Universe looking for trouble with him. Now, these powerhouses were entering the Lyra Universe one after another.

    If these powerhouses were not invited by the Lyra Saint King, Lin Yun would hardly believe it. The Lyra Saint King dared to invite so many powerful beings into the Lyra Universe, which was bold. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Nine Heavens Saint King¡­ Big Dipper Saint King¡­ Chun-yang Saint King¡­ Plum Saint King¡­¡± As Lin Yun named these powerhouses, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s face went through several changes, and he repeatedly gasped in shock internally.

    He had once thought that if Lin Yun brought him along for this matter, he might well be the main force. Now, he realized that if he were the main force, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    Any one of these powerhouses could effortlessly deal with him, and if two or three of them confronted him together, his death would be certain, even with the significant improvement in his strength from the battle tactics and techniques taught by Lin Yun. Otherwise, he might not be able to withstand even one of them.

    Not to mention, this was the Lyra Universe, where the Lyra Saint King could manipulate much of the forces of heaven and earth, which might significantly reduce his own strength.

    ¡°I¡¯d better just obediently follow the master¡¯s orders!¡± Qingshang Saint King thought to himself.

    ¡°These few days, I¡¯ve locked down a few places that are very likely where Er Lee is trapped. As for Purple Cloud¡¯s location, if I¡¯m not mistaken, she should be in the cluster of grand halls at the core of the universe¡­¡± Lin Yun raised his gaze and pointed towards several places in the Lyra Universe, speaking slowly.

    ¡°During the wedding ceremony, Purple Cloud must appear. At that time, only Er Lee will need to be found. Then, I will go to those three places, and you will go to that one place. Whether or not you find anyone, you must immediately join me at the wedding ceremony!¡± Lin Yun repeated, pointing to those few places as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Qingshang Saint King nodded.

    ¡­

    At the core of the Lyra Universe.

    Inside a grand hall, the Lyra Saint King smiled as he received a few Cultivators. If some experienced and knowledgeable Cultivators saw these individuals, they might recognize that each one was a super powerhouse whose fame shook heaven and earth in the entire Great World of Spirits.

    This hall had been specially arranged so that not even Invincible Saint Kings could detect its interior. Should anyone try to probe it, they would certainly be discovered by him, and then he would be prepared accordingly. Therefore, he was not worried about being discovered by those two while entertaining these few Cultivators.

 Chapter 1190 03-25 - 1190 966 Youve Got Some Nerve_2

    ?Chapter 1190: Chapter 966: You¡¯ve Got Some Nerve!_2 Chapter 1190: Chapter 966: You¡¯ve Got Some Nerve!_2 ¡°Lyra Saint King, are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°That Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, is he really here?¡±

    ¡°A mere Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, even with the addition of a Qingshang Saint King, given your ability, Lyra Saint King, and the strength of some guests, can¡¯t you guys take him down?¡±

    The powerhouses looked towards the Lyra Saint King and asked.

    ¡°I dare not conceal the truth from everyone; the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord has indeed entered the Lyra Universe. I have also sent you the footage of his arrival along with Qingshang Saint King, and you can all discern for yourselves. However, they possess powerful hiding abilities, making it impossible for us to find their whereabouts so far!¡± the Lyra Saint King said with a polite smile.

    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to take the risk. I want this wedding to proceed smoothly, so I unavoidably need to request the help of you all!¡± The Lyra Saint King said, pausing for a moment.

    ¡°We still trust the reputation of you, Lyra Saint King. Anyway, if we capture that Bloodslaughter Saint Lord here, we will owe you a favor!¡±

    ¡°That Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, daring to leave the Bloodslaughter Universe, truly knows not the meaning of death!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with a few of us taking action, we will ensure your wedding proceeds without a hitch!¡±

    Some powerhouses looked towards the Lyra Saint King and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Lyra Saint King, you are still quite the romantic¡­¡±

    A strong character, in a good mood, teased.

    ¡°Then I must thank you all!¡± the Lyra Saint King said with a thankful smile.

    ¡­

    The wedding began.

    The Purple Cloud Saint King, clad in a red bridal robe of honor and exuding a powerful holy aura, was escorted to the scene, slowly walking towards the central altar.

    ¡°The bride is out!¡±

    ¡°Look at the bride!¡±

    ¡°This bride is so lucky to be picked by the Lyra Saint King. He¡¯s a Peak Saint King-level powerhouse and still so young; he¡¯s definitely full of potential!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Some female cultivators, looking at Purple Cloud Saint King walking towards the altar, enviously said.

    ¡°This bride is no ordinary person either, Purple Cloud Saint King. Have you heard of her? She¡¯s also a Saint King-level powerhouse!¡±

    ¡°A Saint King matched with a Saint King, truly a perfect match of talent and beauty!¡±

    Some well-informed cultivators nodded and said.

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s the final moment, has Lingtian not reincarnated successfully, or is his strength insufficient, or have they not told him¡­¡± On the edge of the altar, under the red bridal veil, Purple Cloud Saint King thought quietly to herself.

    During this time, her heart had been constantly uneasy, harboring a strong hope that one day, the reincarnated Lingtian would come looking for her.

    But as time passed, the hope in her heart dwindled more and more, almost extinguishing completely by now.

    ¡°Enough of that. This Lyra Saint King is far more talented and powerful than I imagined, surpassing Lingtian¡¯s previous life. Even if Lingtian had reincarnated successfully, how could he surpass him in strength in such a short time? It¡¯s better if Lingtian, even if reincarnated, does not come¡­¡± Purple Cloud Saint King paused, then sighed inwardly as another thought crossed her mind.

    With these thoughts, she lifted her head to look forward.

    Even though a red bridal veil covered her vision, the lavish altar and various festive decorations still reflected in the depths of her eyes.

    No matter how beautiful or luxurious these decorations were arranged, her heart felt not the slightest stir.

    ¡°Once, I hoped for a day when I could walk with you onto such an altar, to have such a wedding, to be together forever, through all lives eternal¡­¡± Purple Cloud Saint King thought in silence.

    ¡°Later, I longed for you to appear at the last moment, to take me away¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to wake from this dream¡­¡±

    Purple Cloud Saint King stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, I would never step onto such an altar¡­¡± murmured Purple Cloud Saint King to herself.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± On the other side of the altar, the Lyra Saint King, who was gazing solemnly at Purple Cloud Saint King, suddenly felt a leap in his heart. However, just as something occurred to him, a thunderous sound erupted from the other side.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A sound like the splitting of heavens and earth rang out, shaking the entire Lyra Universe.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lyra Saint King was taken aback and immediately looked up.

    What had happened in the Lyra Universe? Could it be that those Invincible Saint Kings and Peak Saint Kings had encountered some trouble, or had they suddenly conceived the idea to attack their Lyra Universe?

    For a moment, Lyra Saint King didn¡¯t think of Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint Lord. The commotion was not coming from one place, but several places simultaneously.

    Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint Lord were but two people, with Qingshang Saint Lord being somewhat stronger. Lin Yun, the ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord,¡± was not seen as a concern by him. In his view, they should not be able to cause such a major uproar.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Purple Cloud Saint King, who had been planning to self-destruct, sensed the disturbance and also looked up.

    ¡°Purple Cloud!¡±

    That was when she heard a voice reaching her ears.

    Purple Cloud Saint King¡¯s delicate body trembled. Could it be she was hallucinating? Why did she seem to hear Lingtian¡¯s voice?

    To make her hearing clearer, she even reached up to remove the red bridal veil from her head, forgetting that this mere formality of a veil could not block the sight of a Saint King like herself.

    However, when she removed the veil, she immediately saw a man rapidly approaching from not far away. Tears streamed down her face at once.

    ¡°Lingtian!¡±

    Her voice trembled as she swiftly moved towards the man ahead.

    Even though the man in front of her was not the slightest bit like the one from her previous life, even his aura was not entirely the same, she recognized him at first glance as the man she had been waiting for, for billions of years.

    The next moment, Lin Yun held Purple Cloud Saint King in his arms, while sighing in his heart.

    Billions of years, and yet, Purple Cloud¡¯s feelings were still so fervent.

    How could he not have sensed Purple Cloud¡¯s earlier intent to self-destruct?

    It was precisely this that made him feel even more moved.

    ¡°What¡­ What happened in the Lyra Universe?¡±

    ¡°Who is that man on the wedding platform?¡±

    ¡°What is the relationship between this man and the bride?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a wedding crasher?¡±

    Many Cultivators attending the wedding were thrown into disarray, also expressing surprise.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord!¡± Across the platform, Lyra Saint King looked on with a gloomy face, almost grinding his teeth.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that he had hoped the wedding would go smoothly without any hitches, and yet the problem that arose turned out to be greater than any imaginable!

    The Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was indeed the person Purple Cloud had been waiting for all this time!

    He should have realized earlier, the one Purple Cloud had always been waiting for, could never be an ordinary person. Reborn for just a thousand years? Or several thousand? To achieve such greatness, very good, very good indeed!

    Purple Cloud had always disagreed with him. Was it because his achievements weren¡¯t high enough? His potential not great enough?

    At that moment, Lyra Saint King felt a depth of sullenness, even though he knew in his heart that Purple Cloud Saint King¡¯s constant rejection might not be because of that, he was still troubled by such paranoia!

    And this paranoia fuelled his immense fury!

    ¡°Lyra Saint King, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to go against my friend and force my friend¡¯s hand!¡± Just then, on the wedding platform, Lin Yun, who was holding Purple Cloud Saint King, turned his head to look at Lyra Saint King and spoke icily.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Lyra Saint King!¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Purple Cloud Saint King was shocked.

    Recently, she had been staying in the Lyra Universe and was unaware of external affairs, not knowing that Lin Yun was the famed Bloodslaughter Saint Lord of the outside world. Although she heard Lyra Saint King addressing Lin Yun as the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, she didn¡¯t understand what that signified.

    Of course, even if she did know, she might not be reassured, because the power of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was based in the Bloodslaughter Universe, and it wasn¡¯t certain he would retain the same strength once leaving it.

    After all, the realm of a Saint Lord, even if employing some methods to contend with a Peak Saint King or even an Invincible Saint King, how could he truly match up to the Peak Saint Kings or Invincible Saint Kings?

    She had recently come to deeply realize the power of Lyra Saint King, who was no ordinary Peak Saint King.

    If Lyra Saint King were to take action against them, how could Lingtian fend him off?

    At that instant, Purple Cloud Saint King was extremely anxious.

 Chapter 1191 03-25 - 1191 967 The Strong Ones Besiege

    ?Chapter 1191: Chapter 967: The Strong Ones Besiege? Chapter 1191: Chapter 967: The Strong Ones Besiege? ¡°Lingtian, be careful of Lyra Saint King. His strength has already reached the Peak Saint King Realm, and even within the Peak Saint King Realm, he¡¯s no simple opponent!¡± Purple Cloud Saint King anxiously transmitted her voice to Lin Yun.

    ¡°Heh! I sure have the gall, don¡¯t I? And who do you think you are? To have the audacity to say such things to me? Could it be you think that just because you repelled a few Invincible Saint Kings in your own universe, you believe yourself to be very powerful?¡± On the other side, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Lyra Saint King laughed angrily.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As they spoke, Lyra Saint King¡¯s aura swelled, ready to make a move against Lin Yun.

    Had Qingshang Saint King been present, he might have taken things a bit more seriously, but as for this Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, he didn¡¯t consider him worthy of attention, at least not at the moment.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Just then, powerful auras burst forth from afar, rapidly approaching their location.

    Lyra Saint King looked over to see that those were the powerful individuals he had invited. Previously, out of fear that the hidden Bloodslaughter Saint Lord and Qingshang Saint King would notice, he had not let them stay at the wedding site. Now, evidently sensing the disturbance here, they were hastily coming over.

    However, another powerful aura was arriving even faster.

    ¡°Qingshang Saint King!¡± Lyra Saint King¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    Qingshang Saint King was not alone; he was accompanied by a group of people, including Er Lee, who had been held captive in another location, and some of Er Lee¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Little Ear!¡±

    Seeing Er Lee at Qingshang Saint King¡¯s side, Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Qingshang Saint King¡¯s cunning. He had kept an eye on four locations and had checked three of them in an instant just now, with Qingshang Saint King investigating one of them.

    The three he checked were, in his opinion, the most likely places where Er Lee was held captive, but all three came up empty. Qingshang Saint King checked the location, which Lin Yun had thought less likely to be holding Er Lee, yet clearly, Qingshang Saint King found Er Lee there.

    It must be said, this indeed showed the extraordinary qualities of Qingshang Saint King.

    ¡°Little Ear!¡± Purple Cloud Saint King, upon seeing Qingshang Saint King bringing Er Lee, was both shocked and angered.

    She didn¡¯t know that Qingshang Saint King was allied with Lin Yun, and for a moment, she thought that Qingshang Saint King¡¯s arrival with Er Lee was to threaten her.

    ¡°Grand Master, Qingshang has not failed your trust and has brought Lord Er Lee back!¡± Just then, Qingshang Saint King, along with Er Lee, came before Lin Yun and bowed respectfully, speaking with great reverence.

    ¡°Lingtian? You¡¯re Lingtian? You¡­ you¡¯ve really come back? And you can even command a Peak Saint King Realm powerhouse?¡± Er Lee, too, was reborn and had only lived for a few thousand years this life, thus sporting a youthful appearance. At this moment, he stared at Lin Yun in disbelief, his expression filled with joy. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He already knew that Qingshang Saint King was the one who rescued him, and seeing how Qingshang Saint King was now paying respects to Lin Yun, it was evident that Qingshang had been sent by Lin Yun.

    He faintly detected the aura of a past life friend from Lin Yun, and combined with Lin Yun standing hand-in-hand with Purple Cloud, he knew Purple Cloud well enough to be sure that if it weren¡¯t for his friend Lingtian, she would not behave this way.

    ¡°Lingtian? That¡¯s Taoists Ancestor¡¯s friend? It¡¯s wonderful, Taoists Ancestor¡¯s friend has come to save us!¡±

    ¡°A Peak Saint King Realm powerhouse? So, the one who saved us just now was a Peak Saint King Realm powerhouse, the very top among all the spirits in the Great World of Life? We¡¯ve truly been rescued!¡±

    Er Lee¡¯s disciples, witnessing this scene, excitedly stated one after another.

    ¡°Perhaps, we can even counterattack Lyra Saint King. If Taoists Ancestor¡¯s friend can command a Peak Saint King Realm powerhouse, his strength must also be formidable. Together with Taoists Ancestor and Purple Cloud Saint King, we have the combined power of four Saint King Realm warriors on our side ¨C it¡¯s not impossible that we might take down Lyra Saint King!¡± Some ambitious disciples whispered among themselves, casting glances at Lyra Saint King nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, this Lyra Universe belongs to Lyra Saint King, he can draw upon the power of the entire universe, and furthermore, I¡¯ve heard that Lyra Saint King has reached the Peak Saint King Realm too!¡± One disciple, more rational than the rest, said, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°And there are other strong forces currently approaching from all around. It¡¯s not clear whose side they¡¯re on, but judging by their aura, they seem formidable!¡± Another disciple said gravely, a tinge of worry flickering in his heart ¨C the strengths of these rapidly approaching forces were unknown, but they looked powerful. If they were allies of their opponent, their situation could be dire.

    ¡°Little Ear, long time no see!¡± Lin Yun, about to make his move and deal with Lyra Saint King, saw Er Lee and responded with a slight smile, nodding.

    As for the discussions among Er Lee¡¯s disciples, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to them.

    Lin Yun had also sensed the movements of the powerful forces in all directions. He thought it might be better to deal with the other powerhouses before taking care of Lyra Saint King. With that in mind, he was not in a hurry to settle things with Lyra Saint King.

    ¡°Qingshang Saint King, you are a lofty Peak Saint King yourself, yet I never imagined you¡¯d willingly become a lackey for a mere Saint Lord¡­¡± On the other hand, Lyra Saint King¡¯s eyes flickered sharply for a moment as he finally turned to confront Qingshang Saint King, speaking coldly.

    No matter what, Qingshang Saint King was still a Peak Saint King. Especially since he¡¯d been informed by his subordinates that Qingshang Saint King was exceptionally fast, suggesting that he might possess strength surpassing that of an ordinary Peak Saint King.

    Even though, within the Lyra Universe, he himself possessed strength far beyond that of an ordinary Peak Saint King, after some thought, he decided not to take any risks.

 Chapter 1192 03-25 - 1192 967 The Strong Gathered to

    ?Chapter 1192: Chapter 967: The Strong Gathered to Besiege?_2 Chapter 1192: Chapter 967: The Strong Gathered to Besiege?_2 Anyway, those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings that he had invited had already arrived, so he let them make the first move. If Qingshang Saint King was so weak that they quickly captured him, it would be the expected outcome.

    If Qingshang Saint King¡¯s strength was not weak, they would wear each other down.

    Either way, this was the most advantageous situation for him.

    Conversely, if he were to make a move against Qingshang Saint King and failed to quickly subdue him or got injured, who could say that those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings he invited wouldn¡¯t target him after the matter was settled?

    With these thoughts, Lyra Saint King suppressed the anger in his heart and didn¡¯t make a move, opting instead to verbally attack Qingshang Saint King.

    ¡°A Saint Lord?¡±

    ¡°That young man who is with Purple Cloud Saint King, is he really just at the Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    ¡°The strength he just displayed doesn¡¯t seem like it, does it?¡±

    ¡°A cultivator from the Saint Lord Realm dares to intrude into the Lyra Universe? And he dares to steal the bride at this wedding ceremony? He truly doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they are relying on that Peak Saint King Realm¡¯s Qingshang Saint King? I¡¯ve heard of Qingshang Saint King before, apparently he¡¯s just an ordinary Peak Saint King. This is the Lyra Universe, how could he be a match for Lyra Saint King? This time, they are all going to fall here!¡±

    ¡°A billion years ago, Lyra Saint King was just an ordinary cultivator. As a result, so many powerful beings who broke through the New Layered Heavens of the Lyra Universe fell one by one at the hands of Lyra Saint King. He is not someone easily dealt with!¡±

    Hearing Lyra Saint King¡¯s words, many cultivators could not help but exclaim in shock, few looked favorably on Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King¡¯s party.

    However, some cultivators directed their gaze toward those rapidly approaching powerful auras, feeling vaguely that perhaps, these powerful auras were where the twist in this matter lay?

    If the owners of these powerful auras were cultivators of the Lyra Universe, then there was nothing more to say; those who intruded into the Lyra Universe and disrupted the wedding would be in for misfortune.

    On the other hand, if the owners of those powerful auras were aligned with those who intruded into the Lyra Universe, then the matter became unpredictable. Perhaps, Lyra Saint King would be the one in trouble.

    Considering this, these cultivators also slowly retreated, fearing the imminent clash of this high-level battle. If they were caught in the crossfire, they probably wouldn¡¯t fare well either.

    ¡°What? That¡­ that¡¯s Peak Saint King Chun-yang Saint King?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Peak Saint King Plum Saint King!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things, or is that the legendary Invincible Saint King, Nine Heavens Saint King?¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s Invincible Saint King Big Dipper Saint King!¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, those powerhouses reached the edge of the wedding site, and some cultivators managed to get a clear look at these individuals. Some well-informed cultivators suddenly shook violently and exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°They all exude the aura of Peak Saint Kings, they are all Peak Saint Kings¡­ What? They are actually¡­¡± More cultivators, merely sensing the realm and auras of these powerhouses, now heard the exclaims of the well-informed cultivators, and they too shook violently, their faces filled with disbelief.

    The Peak Realm is the most difficult to distinguish in terms of strength, and there can be huge disparities in power between different Peak Saint Kings. The stronger ones can even easily slay ordinary Peak Saint Kings and remain undefeated against many Peak Saint King attackers.

    Such Peak Saint Kings are often referred to by many cultivators as Invincible Saint Kings.

    Each Invincible Saint King is a legendary figure in the grand worlds of spirits, each immensely famous. Now, in the Lyra Universe, not one but several such renowned beings have appeared, albeit not all have the title of Invincible Saint King, they are nevertheless all exceedingly formidable Peak Saint Kings. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So many powerhouses have actually gathered in the Lyra Universe!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly! If a major war breaks out, it¡¯s not something we can handle!¡±

    Some sensitive cultivators were already whispering urgently, simultaneously starting to retreat quickly.

    ¡°Why have so many strong beings come to the Lyra Universe?¡±

    ¡°Who invited them here?¡±

    ¡°Could they be here for the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, if they were here for the wedding, they would have already been at the wedding venue!¡±

    Some cultivators discussed, mostly ruling out the possibility that the newcomers were here for the wedding. With this in mind, their hearts grew even more worried and even fearful. If the others were not here for the wedding, the odds were they were here to disrupt it. Thinking back to the recent commotion in the Lyra Universe, this possibility seemed very likely.

    If that were the case, it would be terrible. Would these strong beings let off the cultivators who came for the wedding? Without specifically targeting them, just a stray blow during battle would be catastrophic for them!

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts to leave the Bloodslaughter Universe!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think we¡¯d meet in the Lyra Universe, did you?¡±

    Just then, the strong beings had already surrounded Lin Yun, Saint Lord Qingshang, and their group in the center, and they looked at Lin Yun, sneering coldly.

    They held a grudge against Lin Yun, who had caused them significant losses a while ago. For many years, since they had become famous, rarely had they suffered such a defeat.

    However, if it were just for that, they wouldn¡¯t have come all this way just to target Lin Yun. They also knew that Lin Yun possessed a powerful artifact that could significantly enhance their strength if they were to acquire it.

    Most of these beings had reached the ultimate limit of the Peak Saint King Realm, and advancing further was incredibly difficult. Naturally, even enhancing their strength by a bit was tremendously challenging. Therefore, that artifact was extremely important to them.

    If they obtained it, they might possess strength surpassing the other Invincible Saint Kings, allowing them to reach the true peak among all beings in the great world of spirits, considered just below the Divine Realm and within the Saint King Realm¡¯s top echelon.

    It would even enable them to do things they couldn¡¯t normally attempt, like braving dangerous places or seeking fortunes, and so on, providing them with even more opportunities to enhance their power. As the saying goes, ¡°One step stronger, strengthens every step.¡± It was precisely this reason.

    This opportunity could be the ladder to their next plateau or even the chance for them to break through to the legendary Divine Realm in the future. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss this great opportunity.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, hand over your Blood Sword to me, and I¡¯ll turn around and leave, I promise I won¡¯t act against you!¡± one impatient yet powerful Peak Saint King even spoke up directly. He hadn¡¯t earned the title of Invincible Saint King, so naturally, his strength fell short of the other Invincible Saint Kings. He was not confident in securing that powerful artifact in the upcoming battle.

    If Lin Yun handed it over to him willingly, it would be different, and his chances of obtaining that powerful artifact would be greatly increased.

    As for whether he¡¯d become a target for other strong beings, he believed that with the Blood Sword in his grasp, matching the strength of other Invincible Saint Kings shouldn¡¯t be difficult. At that point, he, too, would be an Invincible Saint King, and shaking off the targeting from other strong beings shouldn¡¯t be hard.

    Being a very formidable Peak Saint King, he also had immense confidence in himself, and this risk was worth taking.

    ¡°Humph! Saint King Jingtian, you¡¯re quite daring!¡± The Invincible Saint King, Nine Heavens Saint King, gave the Peak Saint King a sideways glance and snorted coldly.

    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t take action. Saint King Jingtian was only speaking his wish, and since the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord had not actually handed over the Blood Sword, there was no need for him to act against him.

    Although Saint King Jingtian was not an Invincible Saint King, he was still a formidable Peak Saint King. Taking him down would not be easy, so naturally, the Nine Heavens Saint King wouldn¡¯t foolishly attack him at this time.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, Saint King Jingtian¡¯s proposal is not bad. Hand over the Blood Sword to me, and I¡¯ll leave immediately too, how about that? You should be aware I¡¯ve earned the title of Invincible Saint King, and you¡¯ve seen my strength last time! Without me, this crisis of yours will lessen a lot!¡± Just then, the Invincible Saint King, Big Dipper Saint King, said with a slight smile, looking at Lin Yun who was surrounded in the center.

 Chapter 1193 03-25 - 1193 968 Since you are all so eager to

    ?Chapter 1193: Chapter 968: Since you are all so eager to die, then I have no choice but to oblige! Chapter 1193: Chapter 968: Since you are all so eager to die, then I have no choice but to oblige! ¡°Blood Sword? Is it that powerful treasure on Bloodslaughter Saint Lord?¡± Listening to the words of Saint King of Lyra and Big Dipper Saint King, Lyra Saint King narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself.

    He naturally guessed that Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was able to withstand the invasion of one Invincible Saint King after another in the Bloodslaughter Universe, mainly not just because of the Origin Force of two realms he possessed, but likely also because of powerful treasures.

    He wasn¡¯t without desire for such potentially powerful treasures, however, ultimately, his feelings for Purple Cloud Saint King outweighed his desire for powerful treasures.

    Now it seemed that the powerful treasure Bloodslaughter Saint Lord possessed was the Blood Sword mentioned by Saint King of Lyra and Big Dipper Saint King. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Was it also this Blood Sword that had made these Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings hurry here upon hearing the news of Bloodslaughter Saint Lord?

    ¡°How much effort have I spent on Purple Cloud over these years? I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be moved in the slightest and still held memories of someone else! A mere Saint Lord, were it not for obtaining powerful treasures, how could he possibly stand against so many top fighters? How could he compare with a fighter like me who has risen step by step? Let it be, then. Let these fighters slay Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, and perhaps, if I ultimately obtain the treasures on Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, it will show her who is truly worthy of her cherishment!¡± Lyra Saint King¡¯s eyes twinkled with sharp gleams as he murmured softly.

    A Domain Power circled around him, preventing his voice from being heard.

    As the ¡°master¡± of Lyra Universe with mighty Origin Force of two realms, in his home field of Lyra Universe, his chances of obtaining the treasures on Bloodslaughter Saint Lord might not be worse than those Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°He is actually Bloodslaughter Saint Lord!¡±

    Around them, some cultivators who had heard of Lin Yun exclaimed upon hearing the words of Saint King of Lyra and Big Dipper Saint King.

    ¡°Is he really just at the Saint Lord Realm?¡±

    Other cultivators thought with pounding hearts. These Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, they were not allied with that young man and Qingshang Saint Lord, but were instead opposing forces. A Saint Lord realm cultivator being targeted by so many Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, what kind of disaster was that?

    ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary Saint Lord Realm cultivator, but the well-known Bloodslaughter Saint Lord. He rose to fame recently as the lord of a newly opened thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, with strength that was extremely powerful in that spirit universe. Even several Invincible Saint Kings were unable to do anything against him, and some formidable Peak Saint Kings who entered that spirit universe suffered heavy losses!¡± a cultivator said solemnly about Lin Yun¡¯s feats.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t the Bloodslaughter Universe, but another spirit universe. Here, not only is his strength not amplified, but it is also suppressed. How could he be an opponent for these Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings? It¡¯s very likely that any one of them could effortlessly kill him!¡±

    ¡°That Qingshang Saint Lord is just an ordinary Peak Saint King. In front of so many Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings, he will also have little ability to resist!¡±

    Some cultivators shook their heads.

    Seeing so many legendary fighters attacking just a Saint Lord and an ordinary Peak Saint King made many cultivators relax. A battle of this caliber was overwhelming, unlikely to cause much collateral damage.

    Therefore, they no longer felt the need to leave the area urgently.

    Moreover, if they could watch the battle from close by, perhaps some sight might bring significant inspiration for their cultivation. Even if not, being able to witness such a fight up close would give them something to boast about to friends in the future.

    ¡°They¡­they¡¯re all¡­coming to kill us?¡± Er Lee, standing beside Qingshang Saint Lord, turned pale and stuttered. Where was the ease and comfort from before?

    Heavens!

    So many strong fighters!

    Several Invincible Saint Kings!

    The others are all formidable Peak Saint Kings!

    Not a single ordinary Peak Saint King!

    Some of these fighters¡¯ names, he had even heard of in his previous life; during his previous lifetime, they were already renowned, legendary Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings!

    His good friend¡­Lingtian, what kind of powerful opponents had he provoked?

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­we¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    ¡°Invincible Saint Kings¡­not just one¡­we¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    The disciples behind Er Lee also turned ashen, saying one after another. The few disciples with radical ambitions didn¡¯t show a hint of their former audacity. At this moment, they knew that surviving this ordeal would be nothing short of a miracle!

    Invincible Saint Kings! They hadn¡¯t been in the grand spirit world for long, but they knew what level of fighters these were! Even one was an unrivaled existence, to say nothing of so many!

    Purple Cloud Saint King also felt a bitter taste in her heart. She had cultivated in the grand spirit world for hundreds of millions of years, having reached the Saint King Realm quite early. How could she not know the terror of these Saint King fighters?

    She had never imagined that their greatest enemy this time wouldn¡¯t be Lyra Saint King, but these even more formidable Saint King fighters!

    This time¡­they were truly inescapable doom!

    She had waited hundreds of millions of years to reunite with ¡°Lingtian.¡± Were they, having just been reunited, about to be ¡°separated¡± again?

    Only, she didn¡¯t know if they would still have a chance to ¡°meet¡± again like they did today.

 Chapter 1194 03-25 - 1194 968

    ?Chapter 1194: 968 Chapter 1194: 968 ¡°`

    Reincarnation and reunion are not such easy matters.

    Among the crowd, aside from Lin Yun, perhaps only Qingshang, the Saint King, was truly composed. He calmly watched these aggressors, his mood undisturbed. If there was any fluctuation, it was only a sneer towards those besieging him.

    These¡­ Invincible Saint Kings? Mighty Peak Saint Kings? Little did they know the terrifying aspects of their lord!

    If these Invincible Saint Kings and Mighty Peak Saint Kings knew that their lord had reached the Peak Saint King Realm in just a few short days, what would their reaction be? Just ask them if they¡¯re scared!

    He knew that most of these Invincible Saint Kings and Mighty Peak Saint Kings had crossed hands with their lord; they should understand his ability to challenge beyond his level!

    Back when he was still at the Saint Lord Realm, his strength was already terrifying, and now that he had reached the Peak Saint King Realm, how could they possibly stand against him?

    Invincible Saint King? Mighty Peak Saint King?

    Perhaps from this moment on, the standard for the Invincible Saint Kings in the great world of spirits will have to be redefined!

    Lin Yun is going to create a new legend in the great world of spirits!

    ¡°Just the few of you dare to challenge me? Last time, I let you escape from my grasp. Could it be that you think you can escape every time?¡± Lin Yun, holding Purple Cloud¡¯s hand, looked at the attackers very calmly and said indifferently.

    Clack!

    Many Cultivators saw Lin Yun¡¯s calm demeanor, as if he was brewing something, and they were quite expectant. Would this Bloodslaughter Saint Lord simply concede, or would he hand over the Blood Sword? Instead, they heard his arrogant words and couldn¡¯t help but be astounded.

    Some Cultivators hovering not too high above the wedding even struggled to breathe and plummeted to the plaza below.

    ¡°Does this Bloodslaughter Saint Lord¡­ have a problem with his brain?¡±

    ¡°Does he really think this is his Bloodslaughter Universe? Even there, surrounded by so many Invincible Saint Kings and Mighty Peak Saint Kings, could he really withstand them?¡±

    ¡°This is a battle of strength, not a contest to see who can talk the biggest game!¡±

    ¡°He thinks those Invincible Saint Kings and Mighty Peak Saint Kings are fools, that they¡¯ll be scared off by his big talk?¡±

    Many Cultivators looked at Lin Yun with a look that one might give a fool, whispering to each other.

    Having heard stories of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord from some Cultivators who knew about him, they were aware of his feats, yet they did not believe that the current Bloodslaughter Saint Lord stood a chance against these Invincible Saint Kings and Mighty Peak Saint Kings.

    Some Cultivators even shrank back, fearing that these Invincible Saint Kings and the formidable Peak Saint Kings, provoked by the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord¡¯s arrogant words, would unleash power too great in their rage, endangering those around who might get caught in the crossfire.

    ¡°Bro, stop showing off. These strong foes aren¡¯t easily fooled. You should think about how to resolve this, like that Blood Sword they just mentioned. How about throwing it out to them and let them fight over it?¡± Er Lee, standing beside Lin Yun, heard his boastful words and felt a mix of laughter and tears. He quickly tugged at Lin Yun¡¯s sleeve and urged.

    It had to be said, Er Lee was indeed a clever man. If Lin Yun¡¯s strength was truly as low as he had imagined, perhaps this was their only chance of survival. In a short span of time, he had come to grips with the situation and discerned their sole opportunity for escape, proving his intellect was also formidable.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, don¡¯t delude yourself. Do you really believe this place is your Bloodslaughter Universe?¡±

    ¡°Just as your friend said, if you hand over the Blood Sword now, we might let you leave unharmed. It¡¯s not out of the question!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to court death, hand over the Blood Sword immediately!¡±

    On the other side, the mighty figures surrounding Lin Yun and his companions, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, were filled with rage. This Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was really getting ahead of himself; last time in the Bloodslaughter Universe, they only retreated because they saw the opponent had substantial strength, thinking it would not benefit them to entangle further. Did he really think they were scared of him?

    But just as they were about to explode in anger, they heard Er Lee¡¯s words by Lin Yun¡¯s side, and a glint passed through their eyes. They spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°`

    If Bloodslaughter Saint Lord was willing to hand over the Blood Sword voluntarily, they wouldn¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer. In fact, it was because of the deep impression Lin Yun left in the Bloodslaughter Universe last time. Surrounding them were other Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings eyeing covetously. If they acted rashly, they weren¡¯t certain they could snatch the Blood Sword away from Lin Yun; even if they did manage to, who could say what price they might have to pay? And then, how would they deal with the other Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings around them? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Actually, this was why they had been surrounding Lin Yun all this time without taking direct action.

    Conversely, if Bloodslaughter Saint Lord handed over the Blood Sword voluntarily, with their early preparations, perhaps they could easily obtain the Blood Sword and then break out of the encirclement, thereby truly securing this supreme treasure.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lyra Saint King narrowed his eyes again.

    This scene was naturally not something he wished to see, but his deep scheming kept him from speaking out.

    Hearing Er Lee¡¯s words, Lin Yun could only laugh and cry. However, having been friends with the other for many years and fought countless battles together, they had a strong tacit understanding, and he naturally knew that the other was trying to create a lifeline for them.

    Still, this was an expression of disbelief in his strength¡­

    Lin Yun shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t say much to Er Lee, his good friend, but instead looked up at the strong beings surrounding him and said slowly, ¡°Since you all are so eager for death, I have no choice but to oblige! You want my Blood Sword, right? Then come and take it yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s hand, which was moving downwards, suddenly held a blood-colored longsword that buzzed and emitted an excited aura. At the same time, Lin Yun flicked his wrist, and a multitude of blood-colored sword shadows slashed towards those strong beings.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s arrogant words again, Er Lee almost spat blood, thinking, Brother, the lifeline I tried so hard to create¡ªyou tore it down just like that!

    However, before he could say anything to rectify the situation, he saw Lin Yun in the scene and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in disbelief, stuttering, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the aura of the Peak Saint King Realm! My heavens! Lingtian, you¡¯ve reached the Peak Saint King Realm!¡±

    Finally, Er Lee shouted out in shock.

    Peak Saint King Realm! His good friend wasn¡¯t at the Saint Lord Realm but had reached the Peak Saint King Realm! It was considered to be the highest realm beneath the legendary Divine Realm! Those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings were also of this realm!

    ¡°Peak Saint King Realm! Bloodslaughter Saint Lord has actually reached the Peak Saint King Realm!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? How long has he cultivated? The last time I saw him, he seemed to be under a hundred years old¡­ and at that time, I sensed very clearly, he was merely at the higher echelons of the Saint Lord Realm. No cultivator is this preposterous, to break through from the higher echelons of the Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm in just tens of days! Even those extremely talented divine beasts that reach the Peak Saint King Realm upon reaching adulthood can¡¯t achieve this!¡±

    ¡°Eh? His age¡­ how come it seems to have increased¡­ to around a thousand years old¡­¡±

    The Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings who had been surrounding Lin Yun and his group were also shocked at this scene and expressed their disbelief.

    ¡°Peak Saint King Realm? How is that possible? How could there be a Peak Saint King of such a young age? Isn¡¯t the Bloodslaughter Universe one of the recently opened thirty-six Layered Cosmic Systems? How could he have achieved such a high realm so quickly?¡± From not far away, Lyra Saint King was also greatly shocked upon seeing this scene.

    He was well aware that a freshly opened spirit universe couldn¡¯t have accommodated Sanctuary powerhouses for long before opening, and the Bloodslaughter Universe had opened only about tens of days ago, which implied¡­ the other party did not reach the Peak Saint King Realm in an extremely short period. It meant he had left the Bloodslaughter Universe long ago and returned upon its opening!

    And the age aura he was giving off seemed to prove the former!

    This was a severe blow to him; he had spent over a hundred million years to reach the Peak Saint King Realm and had been called a genius with enormous potential by countless cultivators in the greater world of spirits!

    How could he accept that a cultivator could possess such strength at such a young age?

    Even if the cultivator had reincarnated and was re-cultivating, it still wouldn¡¯t do!

    Because the gap between their two sides was not just large¡ªit was immense!

 Chapter 1195 03-25 - 1195 969 Like Slaughtering Chickens and

    ?Chapter 1195: Chapter 969: Like Slaughtering Chickens and Dogs! Chapter 1195: Chapter 969: Like Slaughtering Chickens and Dogs! ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord¡­ has actually reached the Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    A group of cultivators witnessed this scene and were shocked in their hearts.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fake! He must be using some method to display such a realm, to intimidate us!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he hid his realm before, and he has always been at the Peak Saint King Realm. This would explain why his strength was so strong before!¡±

    The next moment, those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings all made such judgments. No matter what, they didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yun could have broken through from the upper Saint Lord Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm in just a few days; this was beyond their understanding.

    Thinking this way, they managed to suppress the initial shock in their hearts and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just then, the attacks made by Lin Yun had also reached them.

    However, they didn¡¯t take it seriously ¡ª whether Lin Yun was truly in the Peak Saint King Realm or not, there were many Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings among them, and they weren¡¯t pushovers.

    At this moment, the audacity of the other party to take action against them simultaneously ¡ª how much did he underestimate them?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Naive!¡±

    Right then, one after another, Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings sneered and spoke in a deep voice. While talking, they all released a moderate amount of defensive power to guard themselves and began to plan what sort of power to use for a counterattack, as well as how to capture Lin Yun and even seize the Blood Sword from him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, the reality proved that they were overthinking. They saw the sword shadows slashed out by Lin Yun explode with tremendous power upon impact, causing their defenses to collapse instantly. At the same time, there was still a lot of power left in those sword shadows, which slashed at their bodies, sending them flying backward.

    Around them, many cultivators could clearly see that the bodies of those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings even suffered extensive damage.

    The Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, with just one sword strike, had injured a group of Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings to such an extent; it was unimaginable.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    All the cultivators were shocked.

    These were Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings!

    Wasn¡¯t each one of them a being who could contend with several normal Peak Saint Kings?

    All these Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings together ¡ª they estimated that even if their power wasn¡¯t comparable to the legendary Divine Realm experts, the gap wouldn¡¯t be too wide.

    Yet they were injured to such an extent by one move!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At that very moment, Lin Yun¡¯s second move was already in play, quickly landing on these Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    One mistake led to many, and these Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings were caught off guard. Almost all of them were enveloped by these attacks, and immediately some of the Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, their bodies exploding.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, the Blood Prison Sword was emitting a dazzling bloody light, quickly absorbing the vast amount of dispersing energy into it. With the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s full power refining it, the sword itself and Lin Yun¡¯s aura surged. At this point, Lin Yun had already executed the third sword, and the power of the third sword grew even more formidable.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°The strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord is so formidable!¡±

    ¡°Far surpassing the time in the Bloodslaughter Universe!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he was indeed at the upper Saint Lord Realm before, and now he really has broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±

    Those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings cried out in alarm. If this continued, being slain by the other party wasn¡¯t impossible. While rapidly reconstituting their bodies, they also retreated swiftly.

    They had severely underestimated the other party¡¯s power!

    Nor had they expected that the power of a Peak Saint King could be so terrifying!

    In comparison, what a joke their so-called Invincible Saint Kings were!

    No, they should have realized earlier that the other party¡¯s power might far surpass theirs!

    Previously, when they encountered him in the Bloodslaughter Universe, he was only in the upper Saint Lord Realm but could contend with them, the Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings ¡ª although the amplification of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s power played a role, his strength was undeniably formidable. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, having broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm, with the increase in realm, his strength was unknown how many times that of before. Thus, it seemed only natural that he had grown to such a terrifying extent now!

    But there were no ifs or buts¡­

    At this time, they could no longer afford further thought ¡ª one by one they flew away frantically!

    No matter what, they chose to exit the attack range of the other party first. Otherwise, if they were to be attacked a few more times like this, how much strength they would have left and whether they would have the chance to retreat were all up in the air!

    They had dealt with Lin Yun before; most of them knew how peculiar the Blood Sword in his hand was. At the moment, they could also sense the might of the Blood Sword!

    ¡°A magical weapon! Definitely a magical weapon! The power of this weapon is just too great!¡± Each one of the Invincible Saint Kings and Peak Saint Kings trembled as they sensed their power being rapidly drained.

    ¡°Thinking of retreating now when you wouldn¡¯t earlier, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit late?¡± Just then, Lin Yun said indifferently.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun lightly stepped forward and flashed in front of a formidable Peak Saint King. The sky was filled with brilliant crimson sword shadows, all descending upon them.

 Chapter 1196 03-25 - 1196 969 Like Slaughtering Chickens and

    ?Chapter 1196: Chapter 969: Like Slaughtering Chickens and Dogs!_2 Chapter 1196: Chapter 969: Like Slaughtering Chickens and Dogs!_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A formidable force erupted from the opponent¡¯s body, not from any powerful attack or strong defense but because their body had been shredded into pieces time and time again. The life force within them rapidly faded away, blossoming brightly for the last time.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The bloody radiance emitted by the Blood Prison Sword became even more massive and dazzling. The blood-colored blade vibrated excitedly, and at the same time, its aura, along with Lin Yun¡¯s, surged once again.

    Throughout this process, Lin Yun continuously used Domain Power and ensnared the opponent¡¯s body with shadows of the bloody sword, before dashing toward the next cultivator.

    Within less than a breath¡¯s time, the life force of this formidable Peak Saint King completely vanished, and another fearsome Peak Saint King met his ultimate demise.

    By then, Lin Yun¡¯s figure had already flashed before another formidable Peak Saint King. With a slight flick of his wrist, the sky filled with shadows of the bloody sword once again enveloped the opponent.

    These cultivators, not being Invincible Saint Kings, were somewhat easier to kill; it¡¯s better to sever one of their fingers than to damage ten. Lin Yun¡¯s target was to eliminate these cultivators who weren¡¯t Invincible Saint Kings first.

    ¡°No! No!¡±

    The formidable Peak Saint King cried out in terror.

    He witnessed the rate at which his peer, another formidable Peak Saint King, met his end¡ªslain within less than a breath¡¯s time. How terrifyingly fast was this speed? How dreadful was this strength?

    Even for an Invincible Saint King to kill them wouldn¡¯t be such an easy task, let alone doing so with such rapidity!

    However¡­ thinking of his opponent¡¯s strength, it was no surprise to him that this was possible, his heart filled with boundless fear!

    Now, the opponent had already flashed before him. Did that not mean that in less than a breath¡¯s time, he could potentially be slain too?

    He¡­ naturally did not wish to die either!

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord! Spare my life! I will not dare again¡­¡±

    The terrified Peak Saint King begged for mercy, but before he could finish his plea, his voice was drowned out by Lin Yun¡¯s sword. Moments later, he too had completely fallen.

    By this point, in just slightly more than a single breath of time, Lin Yun had already slain two formidable Peak Saint Kings.

    And now, Lin Yun had already moved in front of the third warrior.

    ¡°Am I seeing things? Lingtian¡­ Lingtian is actually this powerful? So many Invincible Saint Kings, and even formidable Peak Saint Kings, have all been driven off by him?¡±

    Within Lin Yun¡¯s domain, Er Lee¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    Purple Cloud Saint King also covered her mouth with her delicate hand, her face a picture of disbelief.

    ¡°The power of our Lord is something these so-called Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings cannot compare with; their daring to target our Lord is simply seeking death!¡± Qingshang Saint King watched the scene unfold with calmness and snorted coldly.

    This scene was well within his expectations.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the midst of Qingshang Saint King, Er Lee, and Purple Cloud speaking, Lin Yun once again slayed another formidable Peak Saint King.

    Henceforth, all the Peak Saint Kings without the Invincible Saint King title had been slaughtered by Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun¡¯s steps had already reached another Invincible Saint King.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint King, no, Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, please spare me. I am willing to pledge allegiance¡­¡± Invincible Saint King Nine Heavens Saint King pleaded in terror as he saw Lin Yun approaching from behind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, the response he got was a fierce thrust from Lin Yun¡¯s sword, which instantly burst his body. Naturally, his voice was also cut short, and the Invincible Saint King could not withstand a single blow from Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thrust after thrust, the body of Nine Heavens Saint King was burst apart time and time again, with his life force rapidly depleting.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Saint King has fallen, Plum Saint King has fallen, Chun-yang Saint King has also fallen, and now it¡¯s Nine Heavens Saint King¡­¡±

    ¡°All of these were Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, yet they are being slain as easily as chickens¡­¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Is the opponent really from the Peak Saint King Realm? Or could it be a legendary being from the Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°We should leave this place quickly. It¡¯s said that the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord slaughters people like reaping wheat, relentlessly pursuing and thoroughly executing even the powerful Peak Saint Kings and Invincible Saint Kings without accepting any surrenders. Now that he has disrupted the wedding, if he kills those Invincible Saint Kings and the powerful Peak Saint Kings and turns his attention to us, we¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Go! Go!¡±

    The sight of Lin Yun¡¯s ferocious slaughter deeply shocked and terrified the surrounding cultivators, many of whom promptly retreated or turned to leave.

    While he busied himself slaying the Invincible Saint Kings and the mighty Peak Saint Kings, it was best to quickly leave!

    ¡°Lyra Saint King, where do you think you¡¯re running to!¡±

    Just then, Qingshang Saint Lord looked in a direction and bellowed.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Qingshang Saint Lord chased in that direction, as the Lyra Saint King, sensing the situation was doomed, attempted to escape amidst the chaos.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Within the crowd, Lyra Saint King¡¯s expression changed as he cursed inwardly, his heart aflutter with panic.

    It wasn¡¯t that he feared Qingshang Saint Lord, but rather, he feared that even a moment¡¯s delay caused by Qingshang could enable the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord to finish off the Invincible Saint Kings and the mighty Peak Saint Kings and then come after him.

    Indeed, the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord might even choose to target him first before completely annihilating the Invincible Saint Kings and the mighty Peak Saint Kings, because after all, he was the initiator of this wedding, the primary target.

    He never expected the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord to be so terrifying.

    He had thought that inviting several Invincible Saint Kings and mighty Peak Saint Kings to the event was already giving enough respect to the other party.

    The only difference was how the final benefits were to be distributed.

    In fact, inviting so many Invincible Saint Kings and mighty Peak Saint Kings also had the purpose of stirring the waters.

    He assumed that the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord possessed treasures, and amid the turmoil, he might have a chance to snag them.

    At worst, he¡¯d simply forego the treasure and comfortably hold the wedding.

    But some schemes were necessary ¨C as the saying goes, ¡°Heaven offers the gift, and you should take it.¡± Without these calculations, he couldn¡¯t have climbed to his current status in such a short time.

    However, he never imagined that the opponent would be so fearsome as to kill the Invincible Saint Kings and the mighty Peak Saint Kings as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs. At this moment, Lyra Saint King deeply regretted.

    He regretted not inviting more top-notch experts!

    He regretted having provoked such a terrifying person!

    And perhaps he even regretted¡­ stirring up trouble with Purple Cloud Saint King?

    Although he had spoken with deep affection earlier, when it came down to his life, he valued it more!

    If he died, everything he owned would be lost!

    He had not easily reached this point; after all, he was seen as a top-tier genius in the eyes of countless powerful beings in the spirit world!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While Lyra Saint King was lost in his chaotic thoughts, Qingshang Saint Lord had already caught up with him and unleashed a powerful technique towards Lyra Saint King.

    ¡°Qingshang Saint Lord, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Lyra Saint King, having blocked Qingshang Saint Lord¡¯s attack, said angrily.

    As he successfully resisted Qingshang Saint Lord¡¯s strike, he realized that Qingshang¡¯s power was only slightly better than that of an ordinary Peak Saint King.

    However, this was the Lyra Universe, his home ground¡ªwhy should he fear the opponent?

    There was a time when a Peak Saint King, even stronger than Qingshang Saint Lord, had brazenly invaded the Lyra Universe to kill him, only to be counter-killed instead. Apart from that expert, he had also eliminated one or two Peak Saint Kings in the Lyra Universe.

    Now, Qingshang Saint Lord, whose power hadn¡¯t increased much, dared to attack him in the Lyra Universe? This inevitably gave him the feeling of a tiger being bullied by a dog when it¡¯s fallen onto flat ground!

    If not for his fear of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, he could¡¯ve even outrun the pursuer easily. Wasn¡¯t it just because he feared moving too hastily, which might draw the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord¡¯s attention, that he ran so slowly?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In order not to attract the attention of the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, Lyra Saint King only used a small amount of power to defend. The next moment, he was struck by Qingshang Saint Lord¡¯s attack, and as he spat out blood, his body was sent flying backward. His trajectory took him towards the outskirts of the Lyra Universe.

 Chapter 1197 03-25 - 1197 970 The Fall of the Lyra Saint

    ?Chapter 1197: Chapter 970: The Fall of the Lyra Saint King Chapter 1197: Chapter 970: The Fall of the Lyra Saint King In the end, Lin Yun had slain all the Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings, except for one Invincible Saint King, the Big Dipper Saint King, and the distant Lyra Saint King.

    Without glancing at the Lyra Saint King, Lin Yun looked up to see the Big Dipper Saint King, who had already run to the edge of the Lyra Universe. In the next moment, the Big Dipper Saint King would be able to leave the Lyra Universe. Although various arrangements of the Lyra Universe awaited outside, with the Big Dipper Saint King¡¯s abilities, once he got outside, where Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power no longer influenced him, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to quickly break through those arrangements and leave the surrounding space.

    At the edge of the Lyra Universe, the Big Dipper Saint King was extremely excited.

    Now, he was far away from the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, and it was too late for the Bloodslaughter Saint Lord to pursue him. He had finally managed to save his own life.

    This Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, no, the Bloodslaughter Saint King, was truly terrifying. These Invincible Saint Kings couldn¡¯t withstand his attacks for long before being annihilated; he was simply on a completely different level.

    He had no intention of resisting at all. Being able to escape with his life was already a huge stroke of luck.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and the next moment, he took a step towards his adversary.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Simultaneously, a mysterious light shone from Lin Yun¡¯s body, the Power of Time he had refined in the Netherworld.

    The Power of Time could slow down the opponent, or it could speed oneself up.

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, Lin Yun had reached the Big Dipper Saint King¡¯s side, and in the next moment, his Blood Sword transformed into countless sword shadows rolling towards the opponent.

    ¡°What? How is this possible!¡±

    The Big Dipper Saint King cried out in horror, his voice filled with disbelief.

    According to his analysis, it would take some time for Lin Yun to reach his location, during which he would have plenty of time to leave the Lyra Universe, and possibly even the space where the Lyra Universe was located.

    However, one moment Lin Yun was a great distance away from him, and in the next, Lin Yun had caught up to him, exceeding his understanding.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Such a great distance, and he caught up to the Big Dipper Saint King in an instant, was it teleportation?¡±

    ¡°Teleportation takes time, and it¡¯s not suitable for combat, and with such a vast range of energy being concentrated, even with his superior strength, it should be difficult to teleport, right? His performance seems even more formidable than teleportation!¡±

    Although many cultivators were evacuating in all directions, the battle was still being closely watched by many. Witnessing this scene, they too were shocked.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Without giving the Big Dipper Saint King more time to reflect, Lin Yun¡¯s sword shadows had already engulfed him, and in the next moment, the Big Dipper Saint King¡¯s body exploded into countless fragments, repeatedly regenerating and exploding.

    ¡°No! No! Bloodslaughter Saint King, have mercy! Have mercy!¡± begged the Big Dipper Saint King in horror and desperation.

    Witnessing Lin Yun¡¯s power filled him with a deep sense of despair. Invincible, impossible to escape; the predicament the Nine Heavens Saint King and his followers had faced was clear to him, and by that comparison, his fate seemed equally inescapable.

    This realization filled him with immense despair.

    At this moment, he was filled with deep regret. If only he had known, how could he possibly have coveted the treasures of Lin Yun? Looking back, it was ludicrous that they dared to have designs on the treasures of such a fearsome power, they truly didn¡¯t know the meaning of death!

    Now, this retribution had fallen upon them.

    ¡®What goes around comes around,¡¯ a saying he had never taken seriously before now seemed abundantly true.

    All of this stemmed from his own excessive greed!

    He had done such things frequently, and it was because of them that he had reached his current realm. Now, he would fall because of them!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The voice of the Big Dipper Saint King also reached the ears of the Lyra Saint King, who was engaged in a battle with Qingshang Saint King. His face instantly filled with fright, and his heart was in turmoil.

    How could the Bloodslaughter Saint King be so fast? If Lin Yun kills the Big Dipper Saint King quickly, he might also be able to reach his location swiftly and kill him as well!

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    With this thought, he no longer dared to entangle himself with Qingshang Saint King and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    No longer holding back, he exerted his exceptional strength, and the power of his attacks suddenly surged by nearly half.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    This time, it was Qingshang Saint King who was sent flying, sustaining serious injuries.

    ¡°What a cunning Lyra Saint King!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qingshang Saint King steadied himself, looked at the rapidly fleeing Lyra Saint King who had pushed him back, took a deep breath, and said solemnly.

    Without any false modesty, his current strength had already surpassed that of a regular Peak Saint King. Previously, even with the aid of the Lyra Universe¡¯s power, he had managed to gain some upper hand over the Lyra Saint King.

    Back then, he felt somewhat smug, but now he realized he had underestimated the Lyra Saint King.

    If the Lyra Saint King could kill many who had broken through the New Layered Heaven of the Lyra Universe and become the master of the Lyra Universe, he indeed was not a simple existence, having hidden so much strength.

    Thinking back now, the Lyra Saint King¡¯s engagement in battle with him was most likely intended to deceive Lin Yun, keeping Lin Yun from acting against him first. Now, having seen Lin Yun quickly catch up to the Big Dipper Saint King, he was truly afraid and began to run earnestly.

    Such deep schemes.

    Whoosh!

    Qingshang Saint King regathered his strength and chased after the Lyra Saint King once again, shouting loudly, ¡°Lyra Saint King, you won¡¯t get away!¡±

    After Lin Yun¡¯s guidance, Qingshang Saint King was indeed much faster than a regular practitioner at the Peak Saint King Realm, and now, as he burned his life force, he was able to catch up to the Lyra Saint King again.

 Chapter 1198 03-25 - 1198 970 Lyra Saint Kings Demise_2

    ?Chapter 1198: Chapter 970: Lyra Saint King¡¯s Demise_2 Chapter 1198: Chapter 970: Lyra Saint King¡¯s Demise_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Boom¨D¡±

    Qingshang Saint King¡¯s sword slashed towards Lyra Saint King.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    The ancient guqin carried on Lyra Saint King¡¯s back emitted a powerful note that blocked the numerous sword airs released by Qingshang Saint King.

    ¡°Qingshang Saint King, if it weren¡¯t for the fear of that one, would you dare to provoke me like this? I could kill you, do you believe me?¡± again entangled by him, Lyra Saint King was very annoyed, looking at Qingshang Saint King, who clung to him like an obstinate plaster, and shouted angrily.

    ¡°I believe you, so what? My purpose is just to hold you back, is there a problem with that?¡± Qingshang Saint King let out a light laugh and said.

    By now, he had exchanged many rounds with this Lyra Saint King. Although Lyra Saint King had previously concealed his strength, he had also roughly understood the power of Lyra Saint King.

    It¡¯s fine outside the Lyra Universe.

    Inside the Lyra Universe, if he were to use some tricks, it might indeed be possible to end him unexpectedly.

    However, he was also confident that it would not be easy for the other party to do that. Right now, Lin Yun was just about to finish off the last Invincible Saint King. Based on Lin Yun¡¯s speed to kill other Invincible Saint Kings, he needed at most to delay for just two or three breaths¡¯ time, and in two or three breaths, and moreover, with him being on guard, did the other think they could kill him? That must be a dream!

    ¡°You!¡± Lyra Saint King was infuriated but could do nothing about it.

    Qingshang Saint King was not a simple existence either. Just now, he had caught Qingshang Saint King off guard, but now that Qingshang Saint King was prepared, it was difficult for him to even push Qingshang Saint King back, much less defeat him easily.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    Never had Lyra Saint King felt time pass so swiftly as at this moment, just one or two breaths¡¯ time seemed to him to have lasted tens of thousands, even millions of years.

    Seeing that Lin Yun was about to completely vanquish Big Dipper Saint King, Lyra Saint King was overwhelmingly anxious.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, at the battlefield between Lin Yun and Big Dipper Saint King, an explosion sounded and Big Dipper Saint King was utterly annihilated by Lin Yun.

    Another Invincible Saint King fell.

    ¡°I understand now, so you can use the Power of Time¡­¡±

    Just before dying, a faint voice came from where Big Dipper Saint King fell, clearly, Big Dipper Saint King had recognized the power Lin Yun had used to teleport earlier.

    Perhaps, also the slight forces Lin Yun used while dealing with them.

    The great battle began, and in order to quickly annihilate these Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings, Lin Yun mingled some Power of Time within his strength.

    Otherwise, he could not have killed these Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings so quickly.

    From the voice coming from Big Dipper Saint King, Lin Yun could sense the other¡¯s shock; obviously, the other had some understanding of the Power of Time, unfortunately, understanding was useless. The Power of Time could not be resisted by ordinary Peak Saint Kings, and this was the case even for spirits of the great worlds heralded as so-called Invincible Saint Kings.

    If Big Dipper Saint King had known earlier that Lin Yun could use the Power of Time, he probably would not have had the thought of targeting Lin Yun.

    Regrettably, there was no medicine for regret sold in this world.

    This matter ultimately concluded with all the Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings dead.

    ¡°Lyra Saint King!¡±

    Afterward, Lin Yun looked up, gazing towards Lyra Saint King, who was still engaged in combat with Qingshang Saint King.

    Lin Yun had not acted against him, not because he was held up by Qingshang Saint King and feared his escape.

    But because of Purple Cloud.

    The other had actually forced Purple Cloud to hold a wedding with him.

    Lin Yun was not clear on the relationship between the other and Purple Cloud.

    In his life as Lingtian, he had perished for hundreds of millions of years, and within those hundreds of millions of years, many things could have happened.

    ¡°Purple Cloud, how should we deal with him?¡±

    ¡°`

    Lin Yun turned his head, looking towards Purple Cloud not far away, and asked.

    Whoosh!

    While Lin Yun was fighting with those Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings, he had been protecting Purple Cloud and Er Lee with Domain Power, and as he pursued those Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings, he continued to take Purple Cloud and Er Lee with him.

    Now, with the battle over and as Lin Yun spoke, he had already used Domain Power to quickly bring Purple Cloud and Er Lee to his side.

    ¡°Why are you asking me about this? This Lyra Saint King, these years, has truly disgusted me! Of course, we should kill him! I have told him many times that if I could go back to the past, I would undoubtedly kill him without hesitation!¡± Purple Cloud Saint King had intended to ask Lin Yun if he was alright after slaying so many Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings, but upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Purple Cloud Saint King couldn¡¯t help stamping her foot in embarrassment and annoyance.

    ¡°Disgusted?¡±

    At this time, under Lin Yun¡¯s guidance, Lin Yun, Purple Cloud, and Er Lee had already arrived near Lyra Saint King and Qingshang Saint King. Purple Cloud¡¯s words had also been heard by Lyra Saint King, causing his body to tremble momentarily.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As a result, Qingshang Saint King¡¯s attack struck Lyra Saint King without hindrance, sending Lyra Saint King flying backwards with severe injuries, as he spit out large mouthfuls of blood as if it cost him nothing.

    ¡°Purple Cloud, for so many years, I have been so sincere towards you, yet you say I disgust you?¡± Despite his own wounds, Lyra Saint King looked up towards the direction of Lin Yun, Purple Cloud, and Er Lee, his gaze fixed on Purple Cloud as he said with a tragic smile.

    At that moment, his originally magnificent wedding attire was already tattered, with numerous injuries all over his body, stained with blood, looking truly pitiful.

    ¡°Indeed, extremely disgusted. Haven¡¯t I already made myself clear on this matter?¡± said Purple Cloud coldly, staring unwaveringly at the Lyra Saint King.

    ¡°Hahaha! I don¡¯t believe it, I was so good to you! How could you not be moved at all? How could you be so heartless? No, you¡¯re not like this, you can¡¯t be¡­¡± Lyra Saint King¡¯s faith seemed to collapse, as he laughed heartily towards the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Qingshang Saint King also stopped attacking. Lin Yun and his party had arrived nearby, and with Lin Yun wanting to kill Lyra Saint King, he could do so at any time; there was no need for Qingshang Saint King to stand in.

    Now, it was clear that Lin Yun and his companions intended to speak with Lyra Saint King, so naturally, Qingshang Saint King couldn¡¯t interrupt.

    However, seeing how Lyra Saint King was behaving, he felt a complexity in his heart. Bearing the title ¡°Qingshang,¡± he also knew the pain of love, and so he felt a twinge of sympathy for the Lyra Saint King.

    It was clear that the Lyra Saint King had deep feelings for Purple Cloud Saint King; otherwise, why would there be such a wedding?

    Unfortunately, it¡¯s a case of the flower yearning for love while the flow of water has none; Lyra Saint King was tragically misguided in his affections.

    Qingshang Saint King shook his head inwardly.

    He might sympathize with Lyra Saint King, but that didn¡¯t mean he agreed with his methods.

    ¡°Lingtian, please help me kill him!¡± Purple Cloud snorted coldly, turning to Lin Yun and said.

    If Lyra Saint King had merely harbored silent affection for her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so repelled by him, but over the years, his actions had severely affected her.

    Naturally, she was extremely averse to him.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me, you can¡¯t treat me this way!¡± Hearing Purple Cloud Saint King¡¯s words, Lyra Saint King suddenly seemed to wake up, shouting out loud.

    ¡°You can slay so many cultivators who broke the new layers of the Lyra Universe, truly extraordinary!¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly and said.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck the body of the Lyra Saint King, and his body instantly exploded.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sword shadows surrounded him, as Lyra Saint King¡¯s body repeatedly regenerated and exploded.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ Purple Cloud¡­ Purple Cloud Saint King¡­ save me¡­ Bloodslaughter Saint King¡­ spare my life¡­¡± Amidst the explosions, Lyra Saint King screamed out.

    Whoosh! Bang! Bang!

    As Lyra Saint King continued to sustain heavy blows, the entire Lyra Universe also kept oscillating, as if emitting the sound of weeping, and waves of invisible force surged towards Lin Yun, faintly impacting. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was evident that the Origin Force of the two realms possessed by Lyra Saint King was indeed potent, influencing the power of the Lyra Universe so significantly.

    Unfortunately, even when combined, a group of Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings were slain in great defeat by Lin Yun; what effect could these cosmic forces even have on him?

    In just a breath¡¯s time, Lyra Saint King had completely fallen under Lin Yun¡¯s sword.

 Chapter 1199 03-25 - 1199 971 Destroying Lyra Universe

    ?Chapter 1199: Chapter 971: Destroying Lyra Universe Chapter 1199: Chapter 971: Destroying Lyra Universe Lin Yun¡¯s perception was extremely powerful, and how could the little schemes of the Lyra Saint King escape his notice?

    Though he feigned deep affection on the surface, was it truly so? It was nothing more than a gamble for a chance at life!

    Unfortunately, Purple Cloud simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with the other party and had directly ordered his execution!

    Naturally, he would not show any mercy!

    Witnessing the scene of Lin Yun slaying the Lyra Saint King, and recalling Lin Yun¡¯s words just moments ago, Qingshang Saint King, Er Lee, and Purple Cloud all pondered deeply. The behavior of someone at the brink of death tended to be more genuine, and they had all sensed and heard the dying breath and words of the Lyra Saint King. They were no fools and naturally guessed what was happening.

    After slaying the Lyra Saint King, Lin Yun had effectively killed all the top-tier experts who had attacked him in this battle, not one escaped or was spared.

    Lin Yun looked up, scanning the various regions of the Lyra Universe.

    He saw countless Cultivators who had attended the wedding rapidly fleeing into the distance. Some Cultivators, who were originally using their senses to ¡°watch¡± the battle, retracted their perception completely at this moment, daring not to extend it in this direction any longer.

    Now, with the battle over and Lin Yun unoccupied, if they dared to project their senses towards him, it would be tantamount to courting death. Did they not see that many Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings had been killed? And not a single one was spared! This showed how frenzied the other¡¯s intent to kill was!

    Once he noticed them, it would be an utter disaster!

    However¡­ there were some who feared not death¡­

    Lin Yun turned his head, his gaze shifting in another direction.

    There, many powerful Cultivators were approaching him; they were the mighties of the Lyra Universe, subordinates of the Lyra Saint King. In the recent days, Lin Yun and Qingshang Saint King had been scouring the Lyra Universe in search of Er Lee and Purple Cloud, so they knew quite a bit about these Cultivators.

    Perhaps, in the beginning, the Lyra Saint King hadn¡¯t expected that all of the Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings combined wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him, so his subordinates had not been deployed at the start.

    By the time the Lyra Saint King realized something was amiss and commanded them to fight, it was too late. All the battles had concluded too rapidly; they had yet to arrive, and all top-tier experts, including the Lyra Saint King himself, had been slain by Lin Yun.

    Some of the subordinates fled, while many others were still rushing over.

    Clearly, these Cultivators were quite loyal to the Lyra Saint King; even upon witnessing his fall, they were determined to press their attack on Lin Yun.

    Regrettably, it was destined to be in vain.

    So many Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings had been easily killed by Lin Yun; how could these ordinary Cultivators be a match for him, even though many of them had reached the Saint King Realm?

    In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between them and ordinary Cultivators!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Avenge our great king!¡±

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, meet your demise!¡±

    From afar, Cultivators bellowed one after another.

    When these Cultivators were within a sizable distance, Lin Yun took action, his Blood Prison Sword slashing towards them from afar.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    One after another, heads flew, and the blood-colored shadow sword continued to shred their regenerating bodies, while countless life forces were wiped out, and the aura of both Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword surged significantly.

    Ten¡­ a hundred¡­ a thousand¡­ ten thousand¡­

    Swiftly, tens of thousands of Spirits were slain by Lin Yun.

    These Cultivators, ordinary in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, were at least of the Sanctuary Realm to be able to rush over here quickly. Their numbers totaled only over a hundred thousand, and now, within a short span of time, tens of thousands had fallen.

    Eventually, Lin Yun caused their collapse.

    ¡°Demon! He¡¯s a demon! We are no match, flee¡­¡±

    ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    ¡°Spare me¡­¡±

    The remaining Cultivators cried out in terror, each of them turning to flee.

    Lin Yun watched this unfold with a cold expression, showing not the slightest sympathy, but continuously slaying them.

    Finally, when these Cultivators reached a far enough distance, it was not appropriate for him to keep slaying from his spot, so he did not pursue. He simply threw the Blood Prison Sword, and a blood-colored sword shadow chased after the fleeing Cultivators.

    All things have spirits, and the true forms of many peerless strong beings are powerful natural treasures, magical artifacts, and so on.

    The Blood Prison Sword, having fought alongside Lin Yun, was now an unparalleled demonic sword, but if separated, it was also a singular peerless strong being in its own right.

    Following Lin Yun¡¯s recent breakthroughs in new layers of the Netherworld and constant slaying of strong enemies, the Blood Prison Sword, too, evolved continuously. Now, if ranked by levels, it had already reached the very limit of the Peak Saint King tier.

    But Lin Yun estimated that with the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s powerful ability to absorb and refine the power of enemies, strengthening its own power, and coupled with its formidable true form, it could easily kill ordinary Peak Saint Kings. Even against those formidable Peak Saint Kings, the Blood Prison Sword could little by little grind them to death.

    For these Cultivators, the strongest of whom were merely at the ordinary Saint King Realm, letting the Blood Prison Sword pursue them alone was more than sufficient.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The Lyra Universe witnessed the Blood Prison Sword vibrating excitedly, like a blood meteor, swiftly catching up to a group of Cultivators. As the blood-colored sword shadow exploded, these Cultivators were quickly slain, and then, it turned to chase after the next group. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Er Lee, Qingshang Saint King, and Purple Cloud were all shocked. Was a mere sword really so powerful?

 Chapter 1200 03-25 - 1200 971 Destroy Lyra Universe_2

    ?Chapter 1200: Chapter 971: Destroy Lyra Universe_2 Chapter 1200: Chapter 971: Destroy Lyra Universe_2 ¡°`

    Lyra Saint King grew increasingly relieved, thankful that he hadn¡¯t opposed Lin Yun to the end. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. On the contrary, now that Lin Yun had become so powerful, by following him, there was none of the face issues he had originally worried about, and his prospects looked extremely bright.

    Even Invincible Saint Kings had been slain by Lin Yun. In the vast Spirit Universe, with the legendary Divine Realm experts remaining out of the picture, who else could stand against Lin Yun? Wouldn¡¯t the entire Spirit Universe be at their mercy?

    As a follower of Lin Yun, he would only gain more prestige, never less.

    He dared to say that after the events of today spread, when he walked through the Spirit Universe again, even those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings who once looked down from above would have to treat him with courtesy.

    ¡°Lingtian . . . you . . . are you kidding me? Just tell me the truth, how many years have you been cultivating? Could it be that you awoke while I was still in that universe and have been secretly cultivating ever since?¡± Er Lee said as he gasped in surprise.

    ¡°For hundreds of millions of years, Lingtian finally achieved reincarnation. Who knows what he went through during these hundreds of millions of years to have attained his current strength . . .¡± Purple Cloud murmured uneasily in her heart.

    It was foreseeable that Lingtian¡¯s reincarnation must have been filled with hardships. She felt heartache, along with a sense of fear for gaining and losing. She wondered, after hundreds of millions of years and many reincarnations, how much of a mark did she still have in Lingtian¡¯s heart?

    The Blood Prison Sword was incredibly fast, not a bit inferior to Lin Yun. Although pursued by a multitude of cultivators, after nearly a hundred breaths, it still managed to slaughter a hundred thousand cultivators.

    The remaining ones, now less than a tenth, were mostly weaker small fish and shrimp. Most of these cultivators had also fled the Lyra Universe. At this point, Lin Yun did not let the Blood Prison Sword pursue further but instead called it back.

    The further it went, the harder it was to pursue, and there was no longer a need to continue the slaughter.

    To him, whether a few tens of thousands or just a few thousand cultivators were left, it made no difference.

    In the future, if they honestly hid away to cultivate, he would not pursue them further, but if they dared seek revenge, it could only be said that they were courting death.

    In the end, holding the Blood Prison Sword, Lin Yun¡¯s deep and boundless gaze fixed on the Lyra Universe before him.

    The vast expanse of space, countless fleeing high-level cultivators, a variety of restless spirits on some planets aware of the extraordinary disturbances within the universe, all were imprinted in his sight.

    Er Lee, Purple Cloud, Qingshang Saint King, along with Er Lee¡¯s disciples, all obediently stood behind Lin Yun, very sensibly remaining silent.

    ¡°The Lyra Universe . . . will be the first universe I obliterate!¡± Lin Yun said slowly after a moment.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he used his Domain Power to teleport everyone continuously, and within one breath, they had broken through the barriers of the Lyra Universe and entered the Spirit Universe.

    Subsequently, Lin Yun suddenly turned around and swung the Blood Prison Sword viciously towards the Lyra Universe behind him.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to destroy the Lyra Universe?¡±

    At first, everyone was a bit confused about the meaning of Lin Yun¡¯s words just now, but upon witnessing this scene, they exclaim in shock one after another.

    Destroying a Spirit Universe, something not unheard of among the strong, was rarely seen in person.

    Because a Spirit Universe is not so easily destroyed, especially those containing complete cosmic rules. Supposedly, they were protected by the rules of the vast Spirit World, making them extremely difficult to obliterate.

    Even the weakest nine-layered universe wouldn¡¯t so easily be destroyed by a Peak Saint King, let alone a thirty-six-layered universe like the Lyra Universe. Even those previously Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings teamed up would not dare say they could accomplish that.

    However, with Lin Yun¡¯s strength, having easily slain those Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, it was not certain whether he could destroy a universe or not.

    Simply causing destruction, such as slaughtering the spirits within, would be no problem if there were no strong contenders inside the universe.

    ¡°Could it be that Lingtian intends to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°This is a thirty-six-layered universe, containing a countless number of spirits. If he slaughters . . .¡±

    The group¡¯s faces turned somewhat pale.

    Especially Er Lee¡¯s disciples, who had not witnessed great events before, were already extremely shaken by Lin Yun¡¯s consecutive slaying of many Invincible Saint Kings, formidable Peak Saint Kings, and the mass execution of more than a hundred thousand Sanctuary elites.

    Now, seeing that Lin Yun might just destroy a countless number of spirits, in an incalculable genocide, their legs went soft from fright.

    My God, was this the good friend of their master? This was a powerful being with such terrifying bloodlust!

    If he wasn¡¯t their master¡¯s good friend and hadn¡¯t just rescued them, they would probably have been tempted to call him a great demon in their hearts!

    In fact, even the great demons likely never wielded such vast bloodshed!

    ¡°Boom!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A terrifying force descended upon the barrier of the Lyra Universe, causing the entire universe to tremble, and a small crack appeared on its barrier.

    This sort of crack was not about breaking the barrier for entry or exit from the Lyra Universe¡ªthose types of breaks were just superficial and the broken barrier of the Lyra Universe could instantly recover.

    This was a deeper kind of breaking that was very difficult to heal.

    Originally, after Lin Yun killed the Lyra Saint King, a mysterious force entered his body, and he vaguely sensed that it was the Origin Force of the Lyra Universe and the Spirit Universe.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1201 03-25 - 1201 971 Destroy Lyra Universe_3

    ?Chapter 1201: Chapter 971: Destroy Lyra Universe_3 Chapter 1201: Chapter 971: Destroy Lyra Universe_3 Because the power of the Lyra Universe became much more familiar to him quickly, but soon, these mysterious forces were refined by a similar energy within his body. Lin Yun faintly felt that it should be the Origin Force of both the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Life Universe inside of him.

    As this power refined the Origin Force of both the Lyra Universe and the Life Universe, his avatar in the Bloodslaughter Universe sensed a great change occurring there.

    It was a change for the better.

    In fact, he had encountered this situation before when he had slain those Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings.

    Each of those Invincible Saint Kings and powerful Peak Saint Kings were legendary warriors of the Life Universe, having lived for countless years. One could imagine that their talents were extraordinary; even if they had not broken through the new layers of the Life Universe, they should have slain those who had.

    Genius opponents were often geniuses themselves. Even if unintended, such incidents were not rare nor surprising.

    However, the Origin Force of the two worlds within them was generally not as strong as that found within the Lyra Saint King, or perhaps, because it was within the Lyra Universe, the acquired Origin Force from the Lyra Saint King was not as apparent.

    Breath after breath.

    As Lin Yun launched a powerful attack on the Lyra Universe, the universe itself began to unleash a strong repulsive force, with waves of energy lashing out at Lin Yun and his companions.

    ¡°All things possess spirituality; is this also true for the Life Universe?¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself as he watched the unfolding scene, his eyes flickering slightly.

    However, the Spirituality of this Life Universe was obviously limited to some basic instincts. Perhaps, after countless years of evolution, it might truly develop intelligence, but that was a reality for many years in the future.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    While musing on this, Lin Yun wielded the Blood Prison Sword and quickly launched another series of forceful slashes at the enemy, each attack powerful in its own right.

    This spectacle shocked the bystanders speechless. So, Lin Yun really intended to destroy this Life Universe¡ªwith such grand gestures, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Crack!

    Finally, after Lin Yun had delivered thousands of slashes, a sound of breaking echoed from the Lyra Universe; the barrier of the entire universe began to crumble, and in the next moment, the fragmented barrier was utterly shattered by the collapsing force of the Lyra Universe.

    Space itself exploded like the detonation of a neutron star, with destructive forces spreading in every direction.

    ¡°As I suspected¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered, peering into the heart of the explosion. Bright sparks danced in his eyes.

    The space of a Life Universe was often vast, but the size of its cosmic barrier as it appeared within the greater Life World was not extensive. This was due to a special space formed within the cosmic barrier.

    It was as if a Life Universe was like a spatial object¡ªsmall on the outside, but unfathomably larger on the inside.

    And a Life Universe was much more miraculous compared to ordinary spatial objects.

    Now, although the Lyra Universe had exploded, the spirits within had not been eradicated by this explosive force but were instead spreading outward with it.

    Much like the Big Bang theory once prevalent on Earth, the many planets, stars, and other realms inhabited by the spirits were simultaneously spreading out and gradually merging with the Life World.

    It was foreseeable that before long, they would fully integrate into the Life World, continuing to exist as they had before.

    No, the spirits of the Life World were stronger.

    Perhaps, without powerful protectors, it would have been hard for them to survive in the Life World; yet, they had also gained a better environment. Whether they could survive depended on their own destiny. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Their universe had been shattered by the hands of others; they were essentially the ¡°losers¡± of war. And losers, naturally, had to pay a price.

 Chapter 1202 03-25 - 1202 972 The Universe Upgrade

    ?Chapter 1202: Chapter 972: The Universe Upgrade Chapter 1202: Chapter 972: The Universe Upgrade Although Lyra Saint King is the ruler of the Lyra Universe, and Lyra Saint King provoked him and schemed against him, he could destroy the Lyra Universe and eradicate the countless spirits within it, and other cultivators could hardly say a word.

    But Lin Yun was not truly a bloodthirsty person, with his enemies, he could be utterly ruthless, but the ordinary spirits of the Lyra Universe were far from enemies, and he felt somewhat troubled at the thought of so many ordinary spirits being collateral damage for the sake of elevating the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s level.

    Even though he was aware that those spirits, upon their demise, could enter the Netherworld to be reincarnated.

    The outcome now, however, was just within his acceptance range.

    After the destruction of the Lyra Universe, Lin Yun closed his eyes.

    He sensed a massive, mysterious force rushing into his body from where the Lyra Universe had been destroyed, and in a short time, the majority of that energy disappeared from sight.

    At the same time, as his own power rapidly increased, his incarnation in the Bloodslaughter Universe sensed that it, too, had received a vast amount of mysterious energy from nowhere, beginning to undergo earth-shattering changes.

    ¡°The mysterious energy that appeared out of thin air in the Bloodslaughter Universe should be the same mysterious energy that entered my body and then vanished¡­¡± Lin Yun pondered in thought.

    Meanwhile, the onlookers watching the destruction of the Lyra Universe breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t result in a mass extinction of spirits in an entire universe; otherwise, it would have been too shocking.

    Of course, even so, what happened this time was still incredibly shocking.

    Many Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings perished together, and more than a hundred thousand warriors from the Sanctuary were slain, a universe of spirits with thirty-six levels of heavens was destroyed; if this news were to spread out, it would certainly shock the entire Spirit World.

    In fact¡­ that was indeed what happened¡­

    The cultivators who had attended the wedding and had not attacked them, Lin Yun didn¡¯t make a move against them either, and many of them from various places in the Spirit World, as they left the Lyra Universe and shared the events with their clansmen and friends, rapidly stirred the Spirit World.

    ¡°What? The Nine Heavens Saint King, Big Dipper Saint King, Lyra Saint King, Chun-yang Saint King¡­ They¡¯ve all perished? They were either Invincible Saint Kings or very powerful Peak Saint Kings¡­¡±

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint King? The Bloodslaughter Saint Lord from some time ago, has he reached the Peak Saint King Realm?¡±

    ¡°Where did the Bloodslaughter Saint King come from, and how did he suddenly obtain such terrifying power? Could it be that he has reached the legendary Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°A thirty-six heavenly spirit universe, even if several Invincible Saint Kings joined forces, would have a hard time destroying it. It seems that the strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint King has truly reached an extremely terrifying level!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Quick, spread the information about that Bloodslaughter Saint King. Right, and also about his friends and family, all related information, send it all out, tell all our clansmen to never provoke him or anyone around him!¡±

    In the Spirit World, within a number of hidden places, within powerful spirit universes, some of the supreme beings received the news and were all shaken. After verifying the information, they immediately reacted in various ways.

    Mostly, they restrained their subordinates and disciples, telling them not to provoke any cultivators associated with that Bloodslaughter Saint King. Didn¡¯t they see that the Lyra Saint King who had provoked the Bloodslaughter Saint King had brought such a massacre upon themselves?

    None of them had the confidence to withstand the other party.

    And there were also some cultivators who, upon hearing about the massacre Lin Yun caused, were very angry, denouncing him as a demon. But then, they also instructed their disciples to avoid provoking any cultivators related to the Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    After all, the other party was too strong; no matter how dissatisfied they were, they dared not offend.

    In this world, strength ultimately speaks the loudest.

    ¡­

    ¡°A young cultivator suddenly possessing such formidable power? A Blood Sword that swiftly slew a hundred thousand Sanctuary powerhouses, and has the ability to absorb the enemy¡¯s power and strengthen its master¡¯s power¡­ Could that sword be a powerful Divine Artifact?¡±

    ¡°Interesting, quite interesting. I really want to see just how powerful that Bloodslaughter Saint King is¡­¡±

    However, with some people deliberately spreading the word, in even more secretive places, there were cultivators who examined the information they received with great interest.

    Each of them radiated a mysterious aura different from the average cultivator.

    If Lin Yun were here, he would recognize them as the legendary cultivators from the Divine Realm.

    ¡­

    At the original location of the Lyra Universe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, turned his head to the others, and said with a faint smile.

    Whoosh!

    Once everyone was ready, Lin Yun used his Domain Power to envelop everyone, and in the next instant, they vanished from space.

    They had arrived quickly, and with Lin Yun¡¯s current increased strength, their return journey was even faster. After a series of Spatial Transpositions, Lin Yun quickly led everyone back to the outside of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Without delay, Lin Yun waved his hand to open a space channel, then led everyone into the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe now was different from what it was before they left. After Lin Yun destroyed the Lyra Universe, the Bloodslaughter Universe became even more powerful. This was Lin Yun¡¯s stronghold, and here, even if those Divine Realm cultivators came, Lin Yun was confident he could face them with ease.

 Chapter 1203 03-25 - 1203 972 Cosmic Upgrade_2

    ?Chapter 1203: Chapter 972: Cosmic Upgrade_2 Chapter 1203: Chapter 972: Cosmic Upgrade_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Is¡­ is this¡­ the universe where we were reborn?¡± Not long after entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, Er Lee¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He too had broken through many levels of the New Layered Heaven in the Bloodslaughter Universe, and even with the use of that cheating method, he broke through quite a number of layers; naturally, he quickly sensed the anomaly in the Bloodslaughter Universe. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t the universe we were reborn into a thirty-six layered cosmic system? This universe¡­ might have over forty layers, right?¡± Er Lee said, astonished. He was tempted to doubt whether this was the same spirit universe he had once broken through many layers of New Layered Heaven, but the Origin Force of both realms within him was constantly reminding him that this was indeed the very spirit universe where he had experienced reincarnation.

    ¡°Forty-five layers! After I destroyed the Lyra Universe, this one upgraded!¡± Lin Yun paused before continuing.

    ¡°This universe now has forty-five layers? Universes can upgrade? And what does the destruction of the Lyra Universe have to do with this universe?¡± After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Er Lee was even more shocked; despite having seen and known much, he had never heard of such a thing.

    ¡°I broke the last three layers of this universe, and then, I formed a deeper connection with this universe. Whenever I destroy other universes, this one will absorb the Origin Force from those others and evolve!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    After ascending to a forty-five-layered universe, this one was no longer something that any strong being could simply destroy, not to mention that Lin Yun himself was presiding over it; even ordinary Divine Realm strong beings wouldn¡¯t dare claim they could destroy it.

    Moreover, he had already planned to destroy other universes. There are many universes in the world of spirits; there¡¯s no need to target those with countless spirits, as there are plenty of Dead Silent Universes. It¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t be long before the Bloodslaughter Universe can be elevated to a fifty-four or even a sixty-three layered universe.

    By then, even the formidable beings from the Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to easily destroy this universe.

    In such circumstances, there was no need to keep this from Er Lee and Purple Cloud, with whom he had a good relationship. As for the Qingshang Saint King, he had already subdued them through the Heavenly Principle Tower; from now on, their life and death would be at his whim, and they could not entertain the thought of betrayal. Otherwise, they would naturally fall. Therefore, letting Qingshang Saint King hear this information was of no consequence.

    As for Er Lee¡¯s disciples, Lin Yun used a surge of Domain Power to prevent them from hearing this conversation.

    Of course, he did not tell Er Lee and his companions that as long as this universe wasn¡¯t destroyed, he personally would not perish. This matter concerned his own life and death and normally wouldn¡¯t have much impact on reality, so there was no need to mention it.

    ¡°What? A cultivator who breaks through the last three layers of a universe can have such an effect?¡± Er Lee was shocked.

    He knew how powerful a high layered cosmic system was in the world of spirits.

    A thirty-six-layered universe in the world of spirits isn¡¯t considered the strongest nor the weakest. If a cultivator could assume the role of universe master, that would be no trivial matter.

    Take the Lyra Saint King, for example; although only slightly stronger than other Peak Saint Kings, because he was the master of a thirty-six layered universe, not even the Invincible Saint Kings or other formidable Peak Saint Kings would underestimate him.

    And higher layered universes are usually controlled by many powerful forces. Although they are strong, they also have diverse powers within them.

    Lin Yun¡¯s situation was different.

    It was certain that Lin Yun was now like the master of this universe. If this universe could continue to upgrade, reaching a fifty-four layered, sixty-three layered, and even possibly seventy-two or eighty-one layered universe in the future,

    Lin Yun would easily maintain his advantageous position from the start and become the master of this universe.

    Er Lee was well aware of how terrifyingly powerful the top forces in those top-tiered cosmic systems were. Invincible Saint Kings were almost standard, with many ordinary Peak Saint Kings ¨C nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°`

    Even legends say that there are Divine Realm powerhouses existing within the eighty-one layered cosmic system.

    Although Lin Yun¡¯s current strength is very formidable, easily eradicating several Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, Er Lee still wouldn¡¯t dare claim that Lin Yun could rival the mighty forces within the eighty-one layers of heaven.

    But if the Bloodslaughter Universe could keep upgrading, then sooner or later, Lin Yun was bound to become an unshakable existence in the great world of spirits, and even reaching the mythical Divine Realm was not impossible.

    Rather than saying that those top-tier layered cosmic systems are controlled by countless powerful forces, it¡¯s more accurate to say that a top-tier layered cosmic system can nurture countless powerful forces. Once Lin Yun became the master of such a universe, he would essentially have an invincible foundation for all eternity.

    ¡°The Bloodslaughter Universe can keep upgrading?¡± Qingshang, the Saint King, also widened his eyes in shock and said.

    He was a cultivator at the Peak Saint King Realm who had lived through countless years. In both strength and experience, he surpassed Er Lee in past and present lives and naturally knew how powerful a high-layer cosmic system could be.

    Or to put it another way, how many powerful entities could a high-layer cosmic system nurture?

    If that was the case, the potential of the Bloodslaughter Universe was truly immense. By following Lin Yun, his strength, potential, and status would certainly rise with the tide.

    Even though Qingshang, the Saint King, had been subdued by Lin Yun using the Heavenly Principle Tower, it didn¡¯t mean he lacked independent thought. With Lin Yun¡¯s potential and strength, and the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s potential and strength, he naturally would also bask in the glory.

    Purple Cloud also widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°No wonder you previously wanted to destroy the Lyra Universe¡­¡± At that moment, Er Lee reflected and said.

    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why his kind-hearted friend, after rebirth, had become so bloodthirsty¡ªthe destruction of the Lyra Universe by Lin Yun, although most spirits were unharmed, had affected many and led to their fall. But now, he understood.

    In the midst of conversation, he too seemed eager to act.

    In the massive world of spirits, there¡¯s no shortage of anything more than cosmic systems teeming with life. After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s plan, he almost wished he could help Lin Yun destroy more cosmic systems, best if elevating the Bloodslaughter Universe all the way to an eighty-one layered universe.

    In that case, as a cultivator of the Bloodslaughter Universe, he would also reap significant benefits in this life.

    Of course, that was a minor point. The main thing was, as a good friend of Lingtian, seeing Lingtian becoming stronger and even stronger made him extremely excited! He wished nothing more than for Lingtian¡¯s strength to be as formidable as possible!

    Best if he could even dominate those Divine Realm powerhouses, then, as a good friend of Lingtian, they could truly traverse the great world of spirits without any worry!

    ¡°I remember there are some universes without spirits nearby; we can start by destroying those¡­¡± With these thoughts in mind, Er Lee didn¡¯t hide his intentions and quickly looked at Lin Yun, ready to leap into action and said.

    What do we, as cultivators, value most? Of course, it¡¯s strength! Now that there¡¯s a method to rapidly enhance their strength, which isn¡¯t difficult to achieve, why not seize the opportunity?

    The first thing that came to his mind was those uninhabited universes, destroying such universes wouldn¡¯t cause any psychological burden, nor would it draw the hostility of powerful beings in the great world of spirits.

    Hearing Er Lee¡¯s words, Qingshang, the Saint King, also immediately looked up, his eyes bright with anticipation as he gazed at Lin Yun, with hope flashing across his face, naturally also hoping for the universe to jump to an eighty-one layered cosmic system all at once.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no rush to do this. This universe has just upgraded and needs to be stabilized a bit. Moreover, this universe has jumped from a thirty-six layered system to a forty-five layered system, with the freshly born nine layers being mostly New Layered Heavens; the various environments are exceptionally good. You all can cultivate for now, and after some days, once the universe has stabilized, we can proceed with those plans¡­¡± Seeing Er Lee and Qingshang, the Saint King, so enthusiastic, Lin Yun gave a wry smile and said.

 Chapter 1204 03-25 - 1204 973 Divine Clan Envoy

    ?Chapter 1204: Chapter 973: Divine Clan Envoy? Chapter 1204: Chapter 973: Divine Clan Envoy? ¡°`

    Actually, what troubled Lin Yun the most was not issues related to cultivation, but rather, how to handle the matter of Purple Cloud. Billions of years had passed, enough time for many things in this world to change.

    Especially since he wasn¡¯t purely a reincarnation of the Sky Supreme Saint King from the powerful Spirit realm, he had also been the Netherworld¡¯s Blood Emperor and a prince of the Divine Clan.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, before Lin Yun could figure out how to deal with these matters, a heaven-shaking, terrifyingly powerful force struck the exterior of the Bloodslaughter Universe. It wasn¡¯t the kind of attack that would break open the universe¡¯s barrier, but one that made the whole universe suffer its might.

    Immediately, the entire Bloodslaughter Universe trembled, natural disasters erupted within, and even countless formidable spatial rifts emerged. Consequently, many spirits perished, making Lin Yun acutely aware of the substantial influence on the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Lin Yun¡¯s face immediately turned grim. This force was incredibly powerful, beyond what even several Invincible Saint Kings could produce together. It was unlikely to be a mere Peak Saint King Cultivator attacking the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Perhaps it was¡­

    ¡°Divine emissary from the Divine Clan, Bloodslaughter Saint King, come forth to pay your respects!¡± Just then, a grandiose voice imbued with vast divine might came from the outside.

    ¡°What situation is this? A divine emissary from the Divine Clan? Could it be a Divine Realm powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°A Divine Realm powerhouse has come?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Er Lee, Purple Cloud, and Qingshang Saint King, all had their expressions sour, exclaiming in disbelief.

    If the Invincible Saint King was a legendary existence in the Spirit realm¡¯s lore, then a Divine Realm powerhouse was a legend among legends. Many Cultivators in the Saint King Realm wouldn¡¯t dare say they had encountered such a being in their lifetimes.

    Even many strong Cultivators didn¡¯t believe in the existence of Divine Realm powerhouses.

    But many top-tier mighty ones knew that Divine Realm powerhouses were not beings that ordinary Cultivators could rival, capable of easily suppressing an Invincible Saint King.

    Now, such a being had appeared and was looking for Lin Yun?

    Gauging from the other party¡¯s manner, there was a high chance they bore ill intent. How could Er Lee, Purple Cloud, and Qingshang Saint King feel at ease?

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    ¡°A divine emissary?¡±

    At this moment, True Martial Saint Lord, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and others also sensed the disturbance outside and quickly flew over, voicing their shock.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The group simultaneously noticed Lin Yun and the others who had just returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe, quickly flashing to their side and calling out with concern.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    The True Martial Saint Lord turned towards Er Lee with eyes brimming with tears.

    Thousands of years had passed, and he had finally seen his mentor once again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯ll talk about that later. Lingtian, what should we do?¡± Er Lee glanced at True Martial Saint Lord, his expression still stern, and then hurriedly asked Lin Yun.

    The appearance of a Divine Realm powerhouse was no small matter.

    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go have a look!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke in a cold tone.

    A divine emissary from the Divine Clan? Quite the title! He was keen to see for himself who this Divine Realm powerhouse was that presumed to represent the Divine Clan!

    Whoosh!

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Lin Yun¡¯s figure vanished.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng called out anxiously. Er Lee and the others didn¡¯t know of Lin Yun¡¯s past as the prince of the Divine Clan, but they did. Now, with the divine emissary¡¯s arrival, what could their purpose be?

    Could it be that they had discovered Lin Yun¡¯s former identity? Even if not, would Lin Yun avoid confrontation?

    However, the emissary was from the Divine Realm and rumored to be far stronger than any Invincible Saint King Cultivator!

    For a moment, they considered rushing after him, but reality told them they would do best to stay, as Lin Yun had instructed. Otherwise, they might not only fail to help Lin Yun but could even become a burden to him.

    ¡°Ladies, do not worry. With the Master¡¯s strength now unfathomable, even facing a Divine Realm powerhouse, he may not necessarily be at a disadvantage!¡± Just then, Qingshang Saint King stepped forward, trying to reassure them.

    ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing Qingshang Saint King¡¯s words, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng quickly turned their heads, their eyes lighting up as if greatly comforted, and asked eagerly.

    The people behind Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng also turned their heads quickly upon hearing Qingshang Saint King¡¯s words.

    The latter knew Qingshang Saint King was a Peak Saint King Realm power, a being whose perception far exceeded theirs. If Qingshang was speaking thus, he likely had a clear understanding of Lin Yun¡¯s current power. Honestly, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had increased so rapidly that even they were not entirely sure what level he had reached by now.

    ¡°Yes, this time after going to the Lyra Universe, Master annihilated several Invincible Saint Kings, formidable Peak Saint Kings, and over a hundred thousand Cultivators from the Sanctuary. In the end, he destroyed the Lyra Universe. I suspect that even an average Divine Realm powerhouse might not achieve such a feat¡­ Now, our universe has become even mightier, and Master¡¯s power should be even greater!¡± Qingshang Saint King nodded slightly as he spoke.

    As he mentioned the upgrade of the universe¡¯s rank, he slightly blurred the details, knowing that Lin Yun had previously used a shielding power to block the sight and hearing of Er Lee¡¯s disciples on this topic, seemingly preferring not to let too many people know about it.

    Moreover, with a Divine Realm powerhouse outside the Bloodslaughter Universe, it could be disastrous if they overheard the conversation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In his talk, Qingshang Saint King also cast a glance at Er Lee and Purple Cloud, signaling them not to divulge this information.

    However, Qingshang Saint King had overthought the matter. Er Lee and Purple Cloud were so captivated by his reference to Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng as ¡°the two Ladies¡± that they did not pay attention to what Qingshang Saint King had said a moment ago.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1205 03-25 - 1205 973 Divine Clan Emissary_2

    ?Chapter 1205: Chapter 973 Divine Clan Emissary?_2 Chapter 1205: Chapter 973 Divine Clan Emissary?_2 ¡°Two mothers? Are these Lin Yun¡¯s wives in this lifetime? This guy, in his previous life, refused to be with any woman, dead or alive. Now, how old is he in this life? Not only has he found a woman, but he¡¯s found two, leaving Purple Cloud at quite a loss¡­¡± Er Lee grumbled to himself in secret.

    He knew that after Lin Yun¡¯s demise, Purple Cloud had been infatuated with him for millions of years, always regretting not clarifying her feelings to Lin Yun during his lifetime to the point of nearly committing suicide to enter the cycle of reincarnation and search for Lin Yun.

    Fortunately, Purple Cloud was ultimately more rational, knowing that committing suicide to find Lin Yun through reincarnation was impractical. What if Lin Yun successfully reincarnated, and she failed? That would be a huge problem.

    Later, when he sought to reincarnate and find Lin Yun, it was actually because Purple Cloud had been forcibly taken away by the Lyra Saint King. With no other choice and having acquired a special method for reincarnation, along with guidance from the renowned Diviner of the Spirit world, the Divine Calculator, he dared to reincarnate to find Lin Yun.

    ¡°Lin Yun, he took a wife? Then me¡­¡± Purple Cloud murmured, despondent.

    In fact, she had thought of this possibility countless times, but more often, she just wanted to know if Lin Yun could successfully reincarnate. As long as he could, she could disregard everything else.

    However, now that she had actually seen Lin Yun reincarnated successfully, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit dazed when faced with this situation.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Bloodslaughter Saint King? A fine Bloodslaughter Saint King indeed! Relying on power to willfully destroy universes of spirits, really think the world of spirits is your playground to do as you please?¡± Just then, a voice of righteousness came from outside once more.

    An image appeared in the starry sky, showing the scene outside, instantly capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    In the image, a middle-aged man emanating radiant divine light, looked down from above, his face indifferent as he looked dismissively at Lin Yun.

    However, the crowd didn¡¯t know that this Divine Realm strongman was inwardly slightly stunned.

    He had heard that the Bloodslaughter Universe was merely a Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System. Upon arriving, he saw that it met all the characteristics of a Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System, so he assumed it was indeed one.

    His purpose was to intimidate the Bloodslaughter Saint King by attacking the Bloodslaughter Universe under the guise of being a messenger from the Divine Clan, in order to accomplish his subsequent plans.

    Therefore, he had indeed put his full strength into that attack.

    But to his utter surprise, this was not a Thirty-Six Layered Cosmic System at all, but rather a Forty-Five Layered Cosmic System. He cursed the information gatherers in his heart while also feeling secret relief.

    Lucky for him, he had exerted his full strength just now. Even if it was attacking a Forty-Five Layered Cosmic System, he managed to create a significant effect.

    Otherwise, if his attack had no effect, he would have made a fool of himself this time. Completing the next steps of his plan wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Forty-Five Layered Cosmic System, combined with the power of the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡ªif the Bloodslaughter Saint King decided to hide within this universe and refused to emerge, it could become quite problematic for him. He was aware that the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s reputation would attract many Divine Realm strongmen, and he needed to complete his plan before others arrived.

    Thus, to shock Lin Yun, he made sure to put on an imposing demeanor at this moment.

    ¡°A mere lower Divine Realm Practitioner, actually a messenger of the Divine Clan? Could it be that the Divine Clan has fallen this low?¡± Then, Lin Yun looked at the middle-aged man for a while before suddenly letting out a cold laugh and spoke.

    The Divine Domain Realm is divided into four ranks!

    Lower, Middle, Upper, Peak!

    The lower Divine Realm Practitioners are just the most common cultivators of the Divine Realm!

    They are also the most numerous yet weakest beings in the Divine Clan!

    Mid-level Divine Realm Practitioners have a certain reputation!

    Upper-level Divine Realm Practitioners, each one is a big figure among the Divine Realm Practitioners!

    Peak Divine Realm Practitioners, each one is a top figure in the Divine Realm!

    Back then, his royal father was only at the Peak of the Divine Domain Realm. However, he was born at the dawn of Chaos, not only bathed in the power of Chaos but also in possession of many Innate treasures. His strength within the Peak of the Divine Domain Realm was extremely formidable.

    Just like the difference between a common Peak Saint King and an Invincible Saint King in the Peak Saint King Realm!

    Moreover, his royal father had twelve war generals under his command, each of them a Peak Divine Realm strongman. The top-ranked among them were all formidable in the Peak Divine Realm, and with their combined strength, they were invincible, which is why his father became the king of the Divine Clan!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was greatly shocked.

    Because Lin Yun had not only seen through his identity as a divine messenger but also accurately stated his Divine Domain Realm, this made him feel as if everything about him was laid bare before the other.

    Ordinary cultivators, even Invincible Saint Kings, might not necessarily know the hierarchy within the Divine Realm powerhouses, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t dare speak so boldly to those Divine Realm powerhouses.

    Listening to the other¡¯s words, which clearly showed a deep understanding of Divine Realm powerhouses, and still daring to speak to him like this, could it be that the other party had some significant backing?

    Thinking this, the middle-aged man became anxious in his heart. He was just an ordinary lower-rung Divine Realm powerhouse, and if, by any chance, there were some formidable Divine Realm powerhouse behind the other, he truly might not afford to offend him too much.

    ¡°Could it be, you are the offspring of some Divine Clan friend? Which Divine Clan is your elder from? I might know them. If you speak up, it might prevent any conflict among our own people!¡± the middle-aged man said after a moment of silence.

    If one were to sense carefully, perhaps they would detect a hint of probing in his tone.

    ¡°And which Divine Clan¡¯s subordinate are you, to dare impersonate a divine messenger?¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    The Divine Clan!

    He had once been a prince of the Divine Clan!

    His father had been an emperor of the Divine Clan!

    Now, the other was using the divine messenger as a bluff, which made it clear¡ªthe Divine Clan still existed!

    However, the Divine Clan of present was probably no longer the Divine Clan of the past!

    The Divine Clan of now must be his enemy!

    ¡°What impersonation? I am a divine messenger! Youngster, you are but a Saint King Level cultivator, and yet you dare speak to me¡ªan eminent presence in the Divine Realm¡ªin this manner? Could it be that you believe your power is truly a match for the Divine Realm?¡± Seeing Lin Yun repeatedly provoke him and even call him a fake divine messenger, the middle-aged man suddenly turned red with fury and bellowed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly charged towards Lin Yun, and at the same time, a formidable Divine Domain emanated from him, quickly pressing down on Lin Yun.

    While doing all this, he secretly thought that no matter how strong a Sanctuary powerhouse might be, they were not a match for a Divine Realm powerhouse. The other kept provoking him without ceasing.

    It was likely that the other had obtained information about Divine Realm practitioners from some source, and the weapon on the other¡¯s person could possibly be a formidable Divine Artifact, so knowing information about Divine Realm practitioners was not so odd.

    But perhaps, the other only knew that the lower Divine Domain represented the lowest level of Divine Realm practitioners, not realizing how terrifying Divine Realm practitioners could be¡ªa common mistake among Saint King powerhouses.

    Some Peak Saint Kings even thought that their power was not far from that of Divine Realm powerhouses.

    Some Invincible Saint Kings even believed that their power could rival that of Divine Realm powerhouses.

    According to the information he had received, this Bloodslaughter Saint King had sequentially slain several Invincible Saint Kings, formidable Peak Saint Kings, and over one hundred thousand Sanctuary cultivators, destroying a thirty-six Layered Cosmic System, an utterly arrogant feat.

    Therefore, it was not impossible for the other to have such a misconception.

    And if so, it further implied that there were no Divine Realm powerhouses behind the other.

    Otherwise, the other wouldn¡¯t have such a mistaken perception.

    This¡­ also made the middle-aged man decide to take a gamble!

    If he bet correctly, he would easily obtain the formidable Divine Artifact on the other¡¯s person, further enhancing his strength, and it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to break through to the middle Divine Domain Realm in the future. Then, armed with the powerful Divine Artifact, his status would greatly rise, second only to the upper-tier Divine Realm powerhouses!

    If he bet wrong¡­ he wasn¡¯t without escape routes!

    After all, he had had enough of this humiliating existence!

    Ever since the New Divine Race took control of the Divine Clan, they, the Old God Clan, had been suppressed in many ways due to the New Divine Race¡¯s background, with some ordinary cultivators often stepping over their heads!

    He might as well stop living that kind of life in the future!

    If he could get his hands on the powerful Divine Artifact from this Bloodslaughter Saint King before then, his future would also be more secure!

 Chapter 1206 03-25 - 1206 974

    ?Chapter 1206: 974 Chapter 1206: 974 ¡°`

    ¡°Heh!¡± Lin Yun sneered.

    The other was just a minor figure from the lower Divine Domain Realm, and they really thought they had him cornered?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without waiting for the opponent¡¯s Divine Domain to fall, Lin Yun¡¯s body also erupted with a powerful aura. At the same time, he quickly rushed toward the opponent, the Blood Prison Sword appearing in his hand, and he unleashed a powerful sword air slash at the other party.

    ¡°A cultivator of the Saint King Realm dares to make a move against me? It seems you really don¡¯t understand the gap between the Sanctuary Realm and the Divine Domain Realm,¡± the middle-aged man said with a loose heart and a cold smile upon seeing this scene.

    Whoosh!

    While speaking, he extended his palm, and an energy claw flashed toward Lin Yun like lightning. The energy claw appeared above Lin Yun¡¯s head almost instantaneously, looking as if it were going to grasp Lin Yun in its clutches.

    As for the powerful sword air Lin Yun had unleashed, he didn¡¯t bother with it. In his view, if he could grab Lin Yun in his hand and even crush Lin Yun¡¯s body, then Lin Yun¡¯s sword air would be self-defeating, and everything would become laughable.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    However, at that moment, Lin Yun released a mysterious power from his body, rapidly spreading in all directions. As the energy claw was about to grab Lin Yun, its speed immediately slowed down. At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s body appeared in front of the middle-aged man like a ghost, and the powerful sword air from the Blood Prison Sword fiercely struck the opponent¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s body was cleaved into pieces by the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Inside the Bloodslaughter Universe, everyone was shocked. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That middle-aged man was a Divine Realm powerhouse, yet he was cleaved into pieces by Lin Yun with a single sword strike? Does this not mean that even the Divine Realm powerhouses are not Lin Yun¡¯s match?

    ¡°That was a Divine Realm powerhouse¡­¡± Er Lee said, his face filled with shock.

    Many legends had put the Divine Realm powerhouses in high regard.

    While he knew that Lingtian¡¯s reincarnated body possessed great strength, far exceeding an ordinary Invincible Saint King, he had never imagined that Lin Yun could harm a Divine Realm powerhouse to such a degree.

    ¡°Even Divine Realm powerhouses are no match for Lin Yun!¡± Soon, everyone became somewhat excited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too optimistic, everyone. Lingtian just said that the opponent is just a minor lower Divine Domain Realm figure, which means, there could very well be middle Divine Domain Realm, upper Divine Domain Realm, and even peak Divine Domain Realm powerhouses! Right now, Lingtian has only defeated a lower Divine Domain Realm powerhouse. If a higher Divine Domain Realm powerhouse comes¡­¡± Only Purple Cloud remained calm. She lightly shook her head and spoke softly. She stopped before finishing her sentence.

    But the answer went without saying. If a higher Divine Domain Realm powerhouse should come, things would not be so certain, and even Lin Yun might not be their match. Powerhouses like them could travel at extreme speeds, not to mention the Divine Realm powerhouses.

    The opponent had just said he was an envoy from the Divine Clan. If that was truly the case, there could be higher Divine Realm powerhouses behind him, which meant that even if Lin Yun defeated him, a higher Divine Realm powerhouse might quickly arrive.

    Upon hearing Purple Cloud¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    Outside the universe.

    ¡°The Power of Time! You are only in the Sanctuary Realm, how can you use the Power of Time?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s cleaved body rapidly healed as he swiftly retreated, looking at Lin Yun in shock and losing his voice.

    Only Cultivators of the Divine Domain Realm could refine and use the Power of Time. That was the consensus among Divine Domain Realm Cultivators and the biggest reason their power far surpassed that of Sanctuary Realm Cultivators.

    It was also the greatest confidence he had in facing the opponent just now. Now, seeing Lin Yun could use the Power of Time, and use it proficiently at that, causing him serious injury, how could he not be shocked?

    This meant his greatest advantage was gone!

    The opponent, not being of the Divine Domain Realm, had managed to possess the means to contend with Divine Domain Realm Cultivators!

    ¡°Is it strange that I can use the Power of Time?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, Lin Yun¡¯s body did not stop for an instant, flashing quickly toward the opponent to continue his attack.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what method you¡¯re using or how you¡¯re wielding the Power of Time, but if you think that alone enables you to contend with Divine Realm Cultivators, you are sorely mistaken!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed uncertainly, eventually speaking in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While speaking, he too quickly rushed toward Lin Yun, using his maximum power to counter Lin Yun.

    He was very clear that it is incredibly difficult for cultivators below the Divine Realm to refine the Power of Time and he did not believe that the opponent had much of it. Even if he did possess the Power of Time, how much could he possibly use in battle given its limited nature? How familiar could he be with combat skills that involve the Power of Time?

    In contrast, he was a member of the Old God Clan, having lived countless years. He was extremely familiar with many combat skills involving the Power of Time. If he couldn¡¯t beat a Sanctuary Realm cultivator who could merely utilize the Power of Time, he might as well bash his head in!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    However, as the battle went on, the middle-aged man grew increasingly shocked.

    He found that the Bloodslaughter Saint King was even more adept with combat skills related to the Power of Time than he was. In fact, there were some skills that he had only vaguely heard of and never seen being used, yet Lin Yun was able to display them.

    The more they fought, the more the middle-aged man was overwhelmed. In just a few dozen moves, he began to be pressed by Lin Yun.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1207 03-25 - 1207 Escape 974_2

    ?Chapter 1207: Escape 974!_2 Chapter 1207: Escape 974!_2 ¡°What kind of freak is this¡­¡± the middle-aged man thought in shock. How unlucky could he be, to randomly target a cultivator from the Sanctuary and bump into such a tough opponent.

    At this rate, not to mention obtaining any powerful divine artifact from the other, it was questionable if he could even escape with his life.

    Because, he realized, the weapon in the opponent¡¯s hand could actually absorb and refine the power from his body, and at the same time, the opponent grew stronger and more valiant with each battle.

    Can he really continue this fight?

    Whoosh!

    Without further hesitation, the middle-aged man turned around and fled immediately.

    Within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°This Divine Realm practitioner has fled!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s no match for Lin Yun!¡±

    Everyone spoke excitedly. Although defeating this Divine Realm practitioner may attract higher-level Divine Realm practitioners to hassle them, it was better than Lin Yun not even being able to defeat a lower-level Divine Realm practitioner.

    Moreover, looking at how Lin Yun defeated this lower-level Divine Realm practitioner, it didn¡¯t seem too difficult. It was quite possible that Lin Yun could also cope if a middle-level Divine Realm practitioner came. This was good news. At the least, it could buy them some crucial time when necessary.

    ¡°We must destroy the surrounding uninhabited universes as fast as possible. If the Bloodslaughter Universe upgrades to the eightieth Layered Cosmic System, perhaps even an upper-level Divine Realm strong-armed will have to leave without achieving anything¡­¡± Er Lee said excitedly, his eyes shining brightly.

    Outside the universe.

    Seeing the middle-aged man fleeing, Lin Yun quickly pursued him. Like a meteor, his speed was several times faster than that of the middle-aged man, and he caught up in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s sword once again slashed down on the middle-aged man. This time, the middle-aged man, focused on escaping, found it inconvenient to dodge. The sword struck him solidly, blowing his body into several pieces again.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Lin Yun unleashed several more sword strikes, each one further shattering the blasted fragments of the middle-aged man¡¯s body.

    The middle-aged man, whose body was continually being exploded, truly felt like crying without tears. Was he really a Divine Realm practitioner? Was the other party really just a Sanctuary cultivator? Had their levels been switched? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have run¡ªthat wouldn¡¯t have put me at such a disadvantage!¡± the middle-aged man thought bitterly.

    However, it was too late to think this way now. He should think about whom to seek assistance from¡­ He could see that he probably couldn¡¯t escape with his own power!

    If he delayed any longer, he might indeed lose his life here!

    Better to seek help from someone stronger fast!

    But who should he ask for help? The middle-aged man was in turmoil!

    To the New Divine Race? However, this Bloodslaughter Saint King, only at the Saint King Realm, could surprisingly harness the Power of Time and possessed such terrifying strength. It was possible that he was deeply related to those New Gods!

    If he sought rescue from them, he might be walking right into a trap!

    Furthermore, when he initially confronted the Bloodslaughter Saint King, he did so under the banner of a messenger of the Divine Clan. If the New Divine Race investigated, this would be a grave offense!

    Then¡­ should he call upon the Old God Clan for rescue?

    Because of his identity problem, the Old God Clan had been in contact with him for years and secretly appointed him as a ¡°messenger of the God Clan.¡± In this case, his status as a messenger was not a falsity!

    Only, although he was in the territory of the New Divine Race, he was not their messenger but that of the Old God Clan!

    If he sought help from the Old God Clan, he would avoid the issues he had just considered!

    Moreover, with the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s strength being so heaven-defying, he faintly felt it was largely related to the Blood Sword in the other¡¯s hand. Undoubtedly, this was a very powerful divine artifact. Should it fall into the hands of the Old God Clan, it might somewhat boost their power!

    Due to his identity issue, even though he was among the New Divine Race, his allegiance still inclined towards the Old God Clan!

    With these thoughts, the middle-aged man quickly made up his mind!

    He would send the message to the Old God Clan!

    Whew!

    A message was sent out by him!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    He faintly sensed that the middle-aged man had transmitted a message, but after all, the man was a Divine Realm cultivator, and Lin Yun was merely in the Saint King Realm. He sensed it but was unable to stop it!

    ¡°This lower Divine Realm Practitioner likely has transmitted the information to a higher-level Divine Realm Practitioner. The question is, is it a middle Divine Realm Practitioner or an upper Divine Realm Practitioner?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed uncertainly.

    If it were a middle Divine Realm Practitioner, he still had confidence that he could hold him off, but if it were an upper Divine Realm Practitioner, he would definitely not be able to withstand him.

    Logically speaking, within the Divine Domain Realm, each level difference meant a world of difference in strength. This mere lower Divine Realm Practitioner might not even be able to directly contact an upper Divine Realm Practitioner.

    However, just because he couldn¡¯t contact them didn¡¯t mean his superior Divine Realm Practitioners couldn¡¯t!

    Continuing this battle, if a middle Divine Realm Practitioner were to come, even if he managed to repel the opponent, if the opponent called upon an upper Divine Realm Practitioner, how could he possibly overcome them?

    The difference would only be a matter of time before an upper Divine Realm Practitioner would arrive.

    ¡°Upper Divine Realm Practitioners are big figures within the Divine Realm, and they may not necessarily care about a trivial Saint King Level person like me, right? A cosmos at the forty-five layered heavens shouldn¡¯t catch their eye! They might not come personally to deal with me¡­¡± Lin Yun thought quietly to himself.

    Still, this was something he couldn¡¯t be sure of.

    ¡°Damn it, perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t have revealed my strength so early¡­¡± Lin Yun thought with regret.

    He had successively killed so many Invincible Saint Kings and formidable Peak Saint Kings, and had also destroyed a thirty-six layered cosmos. Indeed, he had felt exhilarated, but he had also attracted major trouble.

    He just hadn¡¯t expected the trouble to arrive so quickly.

    However, at this point, he had no choice but to face it head-on.

    Within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    A Lin Yun clad in black suddenly appeared before everyone.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves, we¡¯re leaving the Bloodslaughter Universe immediately!¡± the black-clad Lin Yun said to everyone, his face serious.

    This black-clad Lin Yun was a clone that Lin Yun had always had cultivating in a core area of the Bloodslaughter Universe. Now, this clone had absorbed the tremendous and pure energy bestowed by the cosmos¡¯s promotion to the forty-five layered heavens. Coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s original realm, he too had broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm.

    However, even two Lin Yuns at the Peak Saint King Realm were not a match for the incessant stream of Divine Realm strong practitioners.

    Just in case high-level Divine Realm strong practitioners came, their first target would likely be the Bloodslaughter Universe, and he must evacuate his loved ones from the Bloodslaughter Universe before that happened.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ who are you?¡± Er Lee, startled by the sudden appearance of the black-clad Lin Yun, looked over to the nearby projection. He saw Lin Yun still fighting with that middle-aged man in the projection, then turned back to look at the black-clad Lin Yun, stammering.

    ¡°I am Lingtian, this is my clone. Don¡¯t dawdle. Do you have anything you need to pack? If not, I¡¯m taking you out of the Bloodslaughter Universe right away!¡± The black-clad Lin Yun patted Er Lee on the shoulder, glanced at the others, and frowned.

    ¡°No!¡± Everyone exchanged glances and quickly nodded. Everyone had spatial belongings, and they had kept many important things in their spatial belongings. Even if some items were left behind, they weren¡¯t too important.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll gather you into the Heavenly Principle Tower space. Don¡¯t resist!¡± the black-clad Lin Yun said, nodding.

    Whew!

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and gathered everyone into the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Then, his body disappeared. Those he intended to take in the Heavenly Principle Tower space were not the only ones.

    The next moment, his body began to flicker throughout various areas of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Luckily, the vast majority of the people were in the core area of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and only a very few were on Earth. Besides, his connection to the Bloodslaughter Universe was so profound now that he could teleport to any area in the Bloodslaughter Universe¡ªin just two or three breaths, he managed to get this task done.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Afterward, his body rushed towards the passageway that connected the Bloodslaughter Universe and Netherworld.

    In the end, he decided to send everyone to the Netherworld. If the Bloodslaughter Universe truly couldn¡¯t withstand the assault of the Divine Realm strong practitioners, the Netherworld might be their last stronghold.

 Chapter 1208 03-25 - 1208 975 The Clone Takes Action

    ?Chapter 1208: Chapter 975: The Clone Takes Action Chapter 1208: Chapter 975: The Clone Takes Action Lin Yun¡¯s avatar and his true self had much in common besides their level of strength; their abilities, thoughts, and state of mind were interconnected.

    Had there been enough time, since their intentions were aligned, the avatar would soon have reached the same level of strength as the true self. Then, apart from artifacts that couldn¡¯t be replicated, there would be no differences between the avatar and the true self.

    However, at present, both Lin Yun¡¯s avatar and true self were in the Peak Saint King Realm. Although there were some differences in strength, they were not too great.

    Therefore, after Lin Yun¡¯s avatar entered the Netherworld, he flew straight towards the High Level Layered Heaven, opening passageways through each layered heaven as he went.

    Soon, Lin Yun reached the highest level of the Netherworld, the forty-fifth High Layered Heaven.

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    ¡°Blood Emperor, my lord!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners who had stopped in advance to receive the news bowed and saluted Lin Yun as they saw him coming.

    At that moment, Lin Yun had already released people like Er Lee from the Heavenly Principle Tower space.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So many terrifyingly powerful Ghost Practitioners?¡±

    ¡°The Yin attribute energy here is so dense, where are we?¡±

    Er Lee and the others were taken aback when they saw the scene in front of them, their hearts filled with shock.

    Spirits and Ghost Practitioners were natural adversaries, with each being a great supplement for the other. Suddenly seeing so many powerful Ghost Practitioners, how could they not be startled?

    Fortunately, they noticed that these Ghost Practitioners were paying respects to Lin Yun, so they did not act rashly.

    ¡°This is the forty-fifth High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. They are essentially my subordinates. I will be returning to the Spirit World shortly; you can practice here for a while. Given that the Yang attribute energy in your bodies has reached a certain level, absorbing some Yin attribute energy from the Netherworld will help you improve your strengths quickly!¡± Lin Yun glanced at everyone and said.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others who were close to Lin Yun already knew that Lin Yun had been the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld in his previous life, so they quickly accepted everything and listened intently to Lin Yun¡¯s instructions.

    Afterward, Lin Yun addressed the Ghost Practitioners, arranging, ¡°During the time I¡¯m not here, I¡¯ll be counting on you to take care of them. These are friends and family from the Spirit World and my subordinates; treat them well!¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Blood Emperor, as long as we live, we absolutely won¡¯t let any of our lords come to even the slightest harm!¡±

    ¡°Right, Blood Emperor, feel at ease to deal with your matters!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners promised in unison.

    In the time Lin Yun was away from the Netherworld, thousands of years had passed in the forty-fifth High Level Layered Heaven. During these years, the Yin attribute energy in the forty-fifth Layered Heaven became extremely dense, and many forces of law remained. Together with Lin Yun¡¯s previous guidance, their strengths had improved tremendously.

    Now, their strengths had undergone a complete transformation from the time Lin Yun first subjugated them, and naturally, their confidence was also immensely high.

    ¡°Brother Xiao? Emma White, my fellow daoist! You¡­¡±

    Just then, Qing Luo, who was behind Lin Yun, noticed two Ghost Practitioners among the crowd and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock.

    ¡°Xiao Chong? Emma White?¡±

    Lianshan, Huayang, Meng Black, and others followed Qing Luo¡¯s gaze to those two Ghost Practitioners, and they, too, were quite astonished.

    They all had known Xiao Chong and Emma White before, so they were well aware that Xiao Chong and Emma White had perished. Never had they thought that they would have the chance to see Xiao Chong and Emma White again in this life.

    ¡°Lianshan¡­ Huayang¡­ Qing Luo¡­ Meng Black¡­ After Emma White and I fell, our souls wandered in the Netherworld; it was Brother Lin who found us,¡± Xiao Chong said, also nodding at the others with a smile.

    In fact, he and Emma White had seen the people Lin Yun brought from the Spirit World already, but realizing that Lin Yun was dealing with something urgent, they hadn¡¯t rushed to greet them.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, Sister Emma, you two have been in the Netherworld for a long time, so please explain everything to them. I won¡¯t stay much longer!¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Yun gave a slight nod to Xiao Chong and Emma White and said.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Lin, if you have matters to attend to, please go ahead!¡± Xiao Chong nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Qu nodded again, then swept his gaze over everyone. At the same time, his eyes flickered with a touch of complexity.

    This departure might mean opposing not only the entire New Divine Race but perhaps even the old God Clan. The outcome was unpredictable, and the Netherworld was their last resort. However, if the situation turned dire, he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to return to the Netherworld, or when he could return.

    Then, would the Netherworld still be hidden from the New Divine Race by that time, and could it withstand an assault from them?

    Everything was unknown!

    Perhaps, this was his last time seeing everyone!

    Perhaps, this was the last period of peace for everyone!

    The flow of time in the forty-fifth High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was a hundred thousand times that of the Spirit World, where one day in the Spirit World equated to several hundred years in the Netherworld. Hopefully, this time could last even longer!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    While thinking this, Lin Yun released a force of space from his body.

    Whoosh!

    A passageway opened simultaneously at the barrier between the two forty-fifth layers.

    ¡°Lin Yun, be careful!¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Brother, please be careful!¡±

    Seeing this, those who knew Lin Yun was about to leave, such as Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others, called out anxiously.

    This time, Lin Yun did not respond. His body vanished from the forty-fifth High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

 Chapter 1209 03-25 - 1209 975 The Clone Strikes Back_2

    ?Chapter 1209: Chapter 975: The Clone Strikes Back_2 Chapter 1209: Chapter 975: The Clone Strikes Back_2 ¡°`

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Following that, Lin Yun¡¯s doppelganger began to rapidly traverse through the great Spirit World!

    The forty-fourth layer of heaven! The forty-third layer! The forty-second layer¡­

    Soon, Lin Yun returned once again to the Bloodslaughter Universe within the Spirit World!

    The flow of time in the Spirit World and the Bloodslaughter Universe was different. Although Lin Yun had spent some time in the Netherworld, not much time had passed in the great Spirit World. At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s original body was still swiftly dealing with that middle-aged man!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At this time, Lin Yun¡¯s doppelganger burst out of the Bloodslaughter Universe, rapidly appearing in front of the fleeing middle-aged man.

    The original body and the doppelganger attacked together, one wielding the Blood Prison Sword, and the other the Heavenly Principle Tower, both striking the middle-aged man.

    ¡°What? This is!!!¡±

    The middle-aged man, seeing Lin Yun¡¯s doppelganger blocking his path, exclaimed in shock.

    If he was not sensing it wrong, was this the same Bloodslaughter Saint King who had just been behind him?

    However, if the Bloodslaughter Saint King was clearly still behind him, how could he appear in front of him?

    ¡°Twins? No, that¡¯s not it! The aura is the same! Could it be a doppelganger? But, how could this doppelganger be so powerful?¡± the middle-aged man said in horror, his mind racing through various possibilities.

    Doppelgangers, to cultivators of their level, were not uncommon. However, under normal circumstances, the strength of their doppelgangers was far too inferior to that of their original body, hardly usable in combat against opponents of the same level.

    Yet, if he wasn¡¯t sensing it wrong, this doppelganger of the Bloodslaughter Saint King was just as powerful as the original.

    Furthermore, under normal conditions, the doppelgangers were more like pure energy beings, while the original body was a natural flesh body. But both of these Bloodslaughter Saint Kings gave off the impression of being natural flesh bodies¡ªhow could this be?

    What was happening?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Unfortunately, before he could figure out the reason, the formidable power of Lin Yun¡¯s original body and doppelganger had already struck him, causing his body to burst immediately.

    Taking advantage of the massive energy descending from the universe¡¯s upgrade to the forty-fifth layer of heaven, Lin Yun¡¯s doppelganger broke through to the realm of a Peak Saint King in one fell swoop. With the original body possessing the Blood Prison Sword and the doppelganger having the Heavenly Principle Tower, both were extraordinary treasures. At this moment, the strength between the doppelganger and the original body was not much different.

    Previously, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t handle the attack from just the original body.

    Now, with both Lin Yun¡¯s original body and doppelganger attacking, the middle-aged man was even less able to withstand it, his body exploding into even finer pieces.

    Moreover, when only Lin Yun¡¯s original body was attacking, this middle-aged man still had the strength to flee. But now with the original body and doppelganger attacking together, the middle-aged man completely lost the ability to escape.

    Since the doppelganger and original body shared thoughts, naturally, they also shared expertise in various martial techniques. The doppelganger had received the Power of Time from the original body, using various time-related martial techniques in a divine and ingenious manner.

    ¡°No! No! No!¡±

    The middle-aged man cried out in terror.

    He had never expected that one day he would be killed by a cultivator from the Sanctuary Realm, let alone so quickly. If things continued like this, he feared he would not last until his reinforcements arrived.

    It must be said that the vitality of a Divine Realm powerhouse was truly terrifying; even if the opponent was only of the lower Divine Domain Realm, even if Lin Yun possessed the against-heaven treasure, the Blood Prison Sword.

    Perhaps, the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s level was too low. After all, it was only at the Peak Saint King level, there was a substantial fundamental difference from the Divine Domain Realm, so it was natural for there to be a difference in efficiency.

    Those Invincible Saint Kings, once Lin Yun exploded their body, it would take at most two to three breaths to completely slay them.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Even some formidable Peak Saint King Realm cultivators had been slain by Lin Yun within a single breath¡¯s time.

    However, when dealing with this middle-aged man, from the moment Lin Yun began blowing up the man¡¯s body to now, dozens of breaths had passed, and the man¡¯s body had only weakened to a very feeble state.

    This was still after Lin Yun¡¯s avatar joined the fight; otherwise, he probably would have needed hundreds of breaths to achieve this step.

    For cultivators like them, hundreds of breaths were already enough time to do many things.

    Even dozens of breaths were enough time for them to accomplish a great deal.

    Now, it would only take another continuous two or three breaths of attacking to completely slay this middle-aged man.

    Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    Afterwards, he enveloped the middle-aged man with a formidable force and said in a deep voice, ¡°Which division of the Divine Clan do you belong to? Who did you just send the message to? What is their strength?¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask how the middle-aged man had learned about him. He knew well that many high-ranking Divine Clan members had no contact with regular cultivators, but many of the lower ranks did, and he had been aware of this for some time.

    That was why he had been worried about encountering a cultivator of the Divine Realm during this operation. Now, however, asking the man this question was meaningless; those ordinary cultivators weren¡¯t worth his concern, and regardless of who passed on the information, the Divine Realm cultivators would already know.

    What he needed to know now was the extent to which the message had spread.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared?¡± the middle-aged man said with a cold laugh in response to Lin Yun¡¯s question.

    Despite being a mighty Divine Realm strongman, he had been captured by a Sanctuary strongman, and now this Sanctuary strongman was pressing him for information, which made him feel a great sense of humiliation.

    So, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s question, his pride surged, and he couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Are you courting death?¡±

    Lin Yun said, his gaze turning icy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, Lin Yun unleashed a powerful force to attack the middle-aged man, blowing his body into many pieces once again. These pieces were contained within Lin Yun¡¯s power without any spillage.

    Of course, even if they had spilled, it wouldn¡¯t have been useful. Earlier, when the middle-aged man had attempted to escape, he tried to scatter his bodily fragments to flee. With the formidable life force of his Divine Clan, he would have had a chance to resurrect if even a tiny fragment escaped.

    Unfortunately, before the fragments could get far, they were thoroughly exterminated by Lin Yun¡¯s Domain Power. Eventually, the middle-aged man despaired. Escaping through bodily fragmentation came at a high cost and, continuing in that way, would only rapidly decrease his strength, so he stopped.

    Resurrection from a single drop of blood was within the capability of a Peak Saint King and even more common for an ordinary Saint King or lower-ranked Sanctuary strongmen. Naturally, it was within the capability of Divine Realm cultivators too. However, this method couldn¡¯t be achieved with just any drop of blood.

    It required the blood to contain the essence of the strongman¡¯s life. Normally, some strongmen could naturally split some of this kind of blood or bodily fragments to preserve in other locations. If the main body died, those blood and bodily fragments could be used to resurrect.

    On the one hand, blood resurrection was no simple matter. It not only required vast resources, but also a long time, and nobody could predict what accidents might occur in the interim.

    The number of those who truly succeed in blood resurrection is very small.

    On the other hand, while the main body is alive, due to the constraints of the universal laws, these blood and bodily fragments containing the essence of life cannot form another self. And as time passes, the essence of life in these blood and body fragments will gradually erode under the universal laws and eventually disappear.

    Thus, many strongmen wouldn¡¯t easily undertake this approach lest they continuously split blood and bodily fragments containing life essence over a long period, damaging their vital energy each time, which would be a significant consumption over time.

    Generally, only some strongmen would leave such backup when they were aware that they were heading into perilous territory or knew they would be facing grave danger in a short period. They would not make such preparations under normal circumstances.

    This middle-aged man had also not anticipated that he, a Divine Realm cultivator, when coming to confront a Sanctuary cultivator, would not only be overpowered but also fall here, without even a chance to escape through the splitting of his bodily fragments and blood.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t left such a backup earlier; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done so now.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1210 03-25 - 1210 976 Stone God Clan of the Divine

    ?Chapter 1210: Chapter 976: Stone God Clan of the Divine Clan Chapter 1210: Chapter 976: Stone God Clan of the Divine Clan ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just at that moment, a thunderous shout erupted.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Simultaneously, not far away, a torrent of powerful Divine Domain force swept over Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, only to see a young man in black armor who had appeared nearby, it was this armored youth who had launched an attack against him, and it was also he who had shouted just now.

    Upon seeing the armored youth, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    ¡°Sizzle! Sizzle! Boom!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s original body and his clone acted together, swiftly blocking the Divine Domain attack from the black-armored young man.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Afterward, Lin Yun and the middle-aged man in his grasp vanished from the spot.

    ¡°What is this?¡± the black-armored young man muttered in mild shock.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the combat skill used by his opponent just now was a high-level combat skill from the Old God Clan, commonly unknown to the Old Gods, yet the opponent had executed it with great proficiency. Who exactly was the opponent?

    Indeed, the black-armored youth was the reinforecement called by the middle-aged man, a member of the Old God Clan.

    ¡°Who are you, and why do you know the ¡®Chaos Opening Sky¡¯ combat skill?¡± the next moment, the black-armored young man looked towards Lin Yun, who had reappeared not far away, along with the middle-aged man in his grasp, and said in a deep voice.

    The ¡®Chaos Opening Sky¡¯ combat skill was precisely the attack method just employed by Lin Yun himself and his clone.

    ¡°Stone God Armor? Are you a remnant of the Old God Clan?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke.

    The Old God Clan, consisting of countless native Divine Clans, was divided into a hundred and eight factions, named after the characteristics of the more powerful and famous among these hundred and eight Divine Clans, and the Stone God Clan was one of them.

    After the New Divine Race formed their organization, they also began subduing some of the Old God Clans, but various insignias had changed, something he knew from his previous life.

    However, the Stone God Armor worn by the black-armored youth was clearly from the Old Stone God Clan, which made him suspect there were remnants of the Old God Clan that hadn¡¯t been subdued by the New Gods, scattered throughout the world of Spirits.

    Nonetheless, in order not to arouse the other¡¯s suspicion of his own identity, and of course because he could not confirm the young man¡¯s identity, when he spoke of the Old God Clan, he also included the word ¡°remnant.¡±

    ¡°Are you a lackey of the New Divine Race?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, a flash of anger swept through the depths of the black-armored youth¡¯s eyes as he retorted sharply.

    As the black-armored young man spoke, Lin Yun was releasing his Mental Strength to sense any changes in the youth, and upon hearing the anger-laden words of the black-armored youth, Lin Yun immediately knew they were heartfelt; the youth was undoubtedly an Old God Clan member who hadn¡¯t been subdued by the New Divine Race and scattered throughout the great world of Spirits.

    ¡°Heh, I have no relation with the New Divine Race,¡± Lin Yun thought and said with a slight smile.

    Suddenly learning that there were Old God Clans in this world not yet subdued by the New Divine Race, he felt quite satisfied at the moment. The black-armored young man was at the intermediate Divine Domain Realm, and Lin Yun wondered whether there were any more powerful Old God Clan experts behind him and if so, how many.

    Aside from the Stone God Clan, how many of the Old God Clan factions were scattered throughout the great world of Spirits?

    However, Lin Yun did not reveal his own identity.

    People are selfish, and so are the Divine Clans; his current strength was ultimately not enough to suppress everything. The opponent was just an ordinary member of the Stone God Clan; who knew whether he would obey after Lin Yun revealed his identity?

    The royal lineage of the Old God Clan had ultimately fallen, and it was normal for members below to develop other aspirations.

    Even more, some Old God Clans had not pledged allegiance to the New Gods. Perhaps they were contemplating establishing their own kingship, and in that case, they might not welcome the reappearance of a former Divine Clan prince like him.

    ¡°You, in the Sanctuary Realm, but can execute high-level combat skills of the Old God Clan and even defeat Grey Leaf; you say you have no connection with the New Gods? Do you think I would believe that? Perhaps, the New Divine Race behind you holds no low status within the New Gods!¡± the black-armored youth said with a cold smile.

    Being able to execute high-level combat skills of the Old God Clan didn¡¯t mean the other party was related to senior Old God Clan experts; they could also be linked to high-ranking members of the New Divine Race. After all, the New Divine Race had subdued many members of the Old God Clan after their rise, acquiring their high-level combat skills, which was quite normal.

    Furthermore, the leaders of the New Divine Race initially held no low status within the Divine Clan. It would be quite normal for them to know some Old God Clan high-level combat skills and to pass these on!

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you three breaths to release Grey Leaf, and I¡¯ll let you leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for taking action to slay you!¡± the black-armored young man paused, then said, suppressing the rage in his heart.

    Grey Leaf was the middle-aged man at the lower Divine Domain Realm that Lin Yun had captured. Now, with the Old God Clan¡¯s power waning, each member was precious. He saw that Grey Leaf was severely injured and understood the youth¡¯s strength was far from ordinary; he had no guarantee of quickly capturing Lin Yun. Yet, with just two or three breaths, or even one or two, Lin Yun had the chance to kill Grey Leaf completely.

    After weighing his options, he made the decision. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you answer me a few questions, and I¡¯ll release this guy?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s brow twitched as he suggested.

    Since the middle-aged man was likely one of the remaining members of the Old God Clan still resisting, Lin Yun thought it inappropriate to completely execute him. Thus, it was reasonable for Lin Yun to inquire about some information from him.

 Chapter 1211 03-25 - 1211 976 Divine Clan of the Stone_2

    ?Chapter 1211: Chapter 976 Divine Clan of the Stone_2 Chapter 1211: Chapter 976 Divine Clan of the Stone_2 ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± the black-armored young man frowned, his voice deep.

    ¡°How many members does the Old God Clan have left now? Is there a more powerful expert behind you? Who is the leader of the New Divine Race? And how much strength does the New Divine Race possess?¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment, then asked.

    If the other party was from the New Divine Race, he might not ask these questions out of fear of revealing something, but since the other party was from the Old God Clan, he didn¡¯t have this concern.

    Hearing the questions Lin Yun asked, the black-armored young man looked at him deeply.

    Is this kid really not related to the upper echelons of the New Divine Race? Otherwise, why would he ask him about the Old God Clan as well as the New Divine Race?

    Or maybe, although he is related to the upper echelons of the New Divine Race, he doesn¡¯t know much about the New Divine Race, and is simply curious?

    However, the boy¡¯s technique for concealing his presence is indeed extraordinary¡­

    As Lin Yun spoke, the black-armored young man used a surge of Mental Strength to carefully sense Lin Yun¡¯s mental fluctuations, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t sense anything, which made him unable to confirm Lin Yun¡¯s allegiance.

    But the other party had previously referred to them as the remnants of the Old God Clan, which suggests that even if there¡¯s no relationship with the New Divine Race¡¯s upper echelons, he is probably not a Cultivator from their side. Besides, most of the Old God Clan are born spirits, which has its advantages and disadvantages.

    The advantage is that they are in the Divine Domain Realm upon reaching adulthood.

    The disadvantage is that not only is it difficult to birth new members, but reincarnation is also very challenging for them.

    Clearly, the other party is just a normal Sanctuary realm being and not a born spirit, so the likelihood of him being from the Old God Clan¡¯s side is extremely small.

    Wait¡­ it¡¯s also possible that the other party is deliberately stalling for time¡­

    Grey Leaf asked him for help; who knows whether the other party has sought help from other Divine Realm experts?

    If that¡¯s the case, dragging this out could mean that when the reinforcements the other party asked for arrive, not only might he fail to save Grey Leaf, he might very well get trapped himself!

    Moreover, he absolutely must not share information about the Old God Clan with the other party!

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer the questions you¡¯ve asked. I¡¯m not going to say too much. Once three breaths have passed and you haven¡¯t released Grey Leaf, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± Thinking this, the black-armored young man¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he spoke sternly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Lin Yun frowned. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Two breaths have passed, only one breath remains,¡± the black-armored young man stated.

    ¡°How about this, just give me the information about the New Divine Race, will that do?¡± Lin Yun replied exasperatedly.

    However, hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the black-armored young man sneered internally, even more convinced that the other party was stalling for time. Otherwise, how could his request be so casual?

    And to release Grey Leaf just for answering two questions, without even making any demands for his own safety, was highly abnormal. As a Sanctuary realm being, wasn¡¯t he afraid that once he released Grey Leaf, this medium-ranked Divine Realm expert would strike him down?

    There was only one possibility¡­

    The other party did not intend to actually release Grey Leaf¡ªfurthermore, his reinforcements might already be very close, so he wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety at all.

    ¡°Three breaths have passed.¡± The eyes of the black-armored young man flashed coldly, and a black spear-shaped Divine Artifact appeared in his hand, with the spearhead pointed at Lin Yun.

    The message was clear: if Lin Yun did not release the middle-aged man, he would take action against Lin Yun in the next instant.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let him go. But you have to ensure you won¡¯t attack me again!¡± Lin Yun sighed and said.

    ¡°If you release Grey Leaf, of course, I won¡¯t strike at you again, and as for Grey Leaf and the other Old God Clan members, I will restrain them!¡± The black-armored young man held his head high with pride, naturally exuding the innate arrogance of a born spirit.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    Whoosh!

    As the words fell, Lin Yun tossed the middle-aged man toward the other party.

    ¡°Captain Shi, don¡¯t let him go, he has a powerful Divine Artifact in his hands. If obtained, it will certainly greatly enhance the strength of our Old God Clan!¡± However, just as Lin Yun sent the middle-aged man flying, and the young man in black armor was about to catch the middle-aged man, the previously silent middle-aged man suddenly spoke up and shouted.

    ¡°Hm?¡± A cold light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    This middle-aged man, was he really calculating against him? Was he trying to make that young man in black armor seem untrustworthy? Or were they both harboring the same intention?

    Just now, his focus was on the young man in black armor in the distance, and knowing the middle-aged man was a remnant of the stubborn resistance of the Old God Clan, Lin Yun had let his guard down, failing to notice this plotting.

    Otherwise, whether he would have spared the middle-aged man just now would be uncertain.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the young man in black armor was also startled, clearly not having such intentions initially.

    However, after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he subconsciously looked up at the weapons in Lin Yun¡¯s hands. He saw a Blood Sword and a Little Tower floating separately in the hands of Lin Yun and his avatar, which seemed extraordinary.

    ¡°Forget it, I already promised not to go against him just now!¡± After a moment, the young man in black armor sighed and said.

    ¡°Captain Shi! You cannot do this! Our Old God Clan bears the great enmity of the Blood Sea. We naturally must seize every opportunity we can get. The magical treasure in this man¡¯s hands is truly powerful. It¡¯s even possible for you to break through to the Upper Divine Domain Realm in the future. And with it, even peak Divine Domain Realm experts can increase their strength, which is extraordinarily meaningful!¡± Hearing the young man in black armor give up, the middle-aged man anxiously said.

    He had fought against Lin Yun and was very clear about the formidable aspects of those two magical treasures, especially the Blood Sword that could even absorb his strength to enhance the opponent¡¯s power. It was truly defying the heavens.

    Even, he kept thinking, if it weren¡¯t for that Blood Sword, would he have been defeated by his opponent?

    The Blood Sword had become his obsession! Therefore, he tried his best to persuade the young man in black armor, not hesitating to add some exaggeration!

    Yet, it was not nonsense. Such a young age and already achieving such a high realm, this was quite rare among ordinary cultivators in the vast world of spirits. At the very least, he had never seen it before. It was very likely achieved with the help of the Blood Sword.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t out of the question for the Blood Sword to help Divine Domain experts increase their realm.

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the young man in black armor was visibly moved and exclaimed.

    Break through to the Upper Divine Domain Realm? Advance from there to the peak Divine Domain Realm? Increase the strength of peak Divine Domain Realm experts?

    It must be said that the abilities the middle-aged man spoke of were each very shocking!

    He was ¡­ tempted!

    He looked up again, his eyes blazing hotly at the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands, thinking to himself, ¡°Is this Blood Sword really so heaven-defying? Perhaps it is. Otherwise, how could Grey Leaf, a Divine Domain Realm expert, be defeated by him? It¡¯s truly inconceivable!¡±

    On the other hand, Lin Yun, watching this scene unfold, also had an ever-changing expression.

    If the opponent really made a move against him, what would he do?

    Against a Divine Domain Realm of medium-tier, he might be able to handle a few moves, but he had no confidence in coping indefinitely!

    As for defeating the opponent, Lin Yun estimated that it wasn¡¯t feasible, unless the opponent continuously made mistakes. Only then could Lin Yun possibly defeat him!

    Otherwise, with the opponent¡¯s strong vitality, even one or two mistakes would still leave room for a comeback!

    Furthermore, what if he could defeat the opponent, then what?

    All the time he painstakingly spent refining the Power of Time would probably be exhausted. Was he really going to expend it all on an Old God Clan member who hadn¡¯t surrendered to the New Divine Race?

    That was definitely not something Lin Yun wanted to see!

    But, if he didn¡¯t move against his opponent and chose to flee, he was confident he could escape¡­

    But as the saying goes, you can run from the monk, but not from the temple. The Bloodslaughter Universe was still here, so what if, in a fit of anger, the opponent destroyed the Bloodslaughter Universe? What then?

    ¡°No, I already promised! We of the innate Divine Clan are supremely noble and must keep our word!¡± However, Lin Yun had not expected that eventually, the young man in black armor took a deep breath and slowly said.

 Chapter 1212 03-25 - 1212 977 Two More Arrive

    ?Chapter 1212: Chapter 977: Two More Arrive Chapter 1212: Chapter 977: Two More Arrive Hearing the words of the young man in black armor, Lin Yun was quite surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet an Old God Clan member with such an honest disposition. His Mental Strength had been constantly released around the young man in black armor, and he could vaguely sense the sincerity in the other¡¯s words.

    However, before Lin Yun could calm his emotions, his expression darkened once again.

    Upon hearing the words of the black-armored young man, the middle-aged man was furiously incensed and roared, ¡°You are utterly foolish! Why has our Divine Clan fallen to such straits? It¡¯s because of too many within our clan who think like you! You are being manipulated by the New Divine Race! To ignore such a grand opportunity, how naive can you be?¡±

    Within the Divine Clan, the hierarchy was strict. It was rare for a lowly Divine Domain Realm Cultivator, especially one so gravely injured, to curse a mid-tier Divine Realm Practitioner like this. However, it also showed just how irate the middle-aged man was.

    Facing such insults from the middle-aged man, the black-armored young man¡¯s face also became unsightly. He looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, ¡°Grey Leaf, I don¡¯t know what habits you¡¯ve picked up from the New Divine Race, but since you¡¯ve chosen to return to the Old God Clan, I hope you¡¯ll rectify those bad habits quickly!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you are simply¡­¡± The middle-aged man was so angry he didn¡¯t know what to say. His main reason for speaking thus had been to provoke the black-armored young man into taking action against Lin Yun. Did he really think everyone in the Old God Clan was so rigid? The black-armored young man was even serious about it and told him to change his ways!

    At this moment, the middle-aged man was so frustrated he wanted to continue his tirade. He would not adopt such a rigid character!

    Such a tremendous opportunity was so rare, and yet it would be missed by them!

    He knew that this Bloodslaughter Saint King had already attracted the attention of many New Divine Race Practitioners. If the Bloodslaughter Saint King had no association with the New Divine Race, this powerful Divine Artifact could very likely end up in the hands of the New Divine Race, bolstering their strength!

    How could the middle-aged man not be irate?

    At this moment, he even doubted whether his return to the Old God Clan had been a mistake!

    If the remaining members of the Old God Clan were all like this black-armored young man in disposition, they would soon be eradicated by the New Divine Race!

    Originally, Lin Yun¡¯s face was very dark, and he even somewhat regretted not having slain the middle-aged man outright. But witnessing this spectacle, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of amusement, even pity, for the middle-aged man.

    It had to be said that the middle-aged man¡¯s mentality was very pragmatic, which was common among most Cultivators.

    He knew just how formidable the Blood Prison Sword was¡­

    Even at the Peak Saint King Level, it could absorb and refine the power of Divine Domain Realm Practitioners, indicating that in the future, the Blood Prison Sword could most certainly break through to the Divine Artifact level!

    Once the Blood Prison Sword broke through to the Divine Artifact level, the amplification and aid it provided would become even more substantial!

    Putting himself in the middle-aged man¡¯s position and knowing how powerful the Blood Prison Sword was, he too might not have spared himself!

    Of course¡­

    A sharp glint flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    However, a mere mid-tier Divine Domain Realm Cultivator would not find it easy to slay him and seize the Blood Prison Sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just then, the black-armored young man said sternly.

    ¡°You will regret missing this opportunity. If you don¡¯t seize it, the New Divine Race certainly will, and then it will be their chance!¡± the middle-aged man shook his head and said.

    He had given up on persuading the black-armored young man.

    ¡°Hum!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While the middle-aged man spoke, a force of space had already begun to emanate from the black-armored young man, enveloping both him and the middle-aged man. It appeared they would leave this space in the next moment.

    However, before they could depart, a vast and powerful force of space from afar enveloped them, instantly nullifying their Spatial Transposition ability.

    ¡°A Divine Realm Practitioner is coming!¡± The face of the black-armored young man changed drastically as he spoke with a grave tone.

    As he spoke, he looked up in a certain direction, just in time to see two powerful presences swiftly approaching.

    ¡°Haha! Who would have thought I¡¯d come across an Old God Clan member here!¡± one of the powerful presences laughed heartily.

    ¡°There¡¯s been a battle here? Seems like we¡¯re not the only ones after that Bloodslaughter Saint King!¡± the other powerful presence laughed.

    ¡°Capturing a mid-tier Divine Domain Realm member of the Old God Clan will surely net us a great reward, far greater than any benefit that Bloodslaughter Saint King could offer!¡± the first powerful presence spoke again.

    As they spoke, they had already drawn near to the black-armored young man and the middle-aged man. Two formidable Divine Domains were released by them.

    Seeing this scene, the black-armored young man¡¯s face grew even darker. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t understand that his previous analysis, which suggested that the Sanctuary Realm youth might be associated with the New Divine Race and might have already summoned New Divine Race powerhouses to come, was the reason why he¡¯d been stalling them.

    This was also one of the reasons he had kept his promise to Lin Yun and refrained from targeting him, for he knew that the opponent was not so easy to deal with, and could not afford to stall here for too long. Unfortunately, to keep the middle-aged man from resisting his departure, he had spoken a few extra words instead of leaving right away.

    Unexpectedly, that slight delay had indeed allowed the New Divine Race powerhouses to catch up. From the two New Divine Race individuals¡¯ auras, he sensed two mid-tier Divine Domain powerhouses.

 Chapter 1213 03-25 - 1213 977 Two More Arrive_2

    ?Chapter 1213: Chapter 977: Two More Arrive_2 Chapter 1213: Chapter 977: Two More Arrive_2 The middle-aged man was already seriously injured, and even if he hadn¡¯t been, he was just a lower Divine Realm Practitioner, greatly inferior in strength to them, providing little help to their fight.

    Now it was two against one, and their situation was very dire.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned deathly pale. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He also hadn¡¯t expected that the New Divine Race¡¯s warriors would arrive so quickly, and that upon their arrival, there would be two mid-level Divine Realm warriors. If he had known earlier, he would have had the youth in black armor carry him away already¡ªwhy would he still be dallying here?

    Now it was over. Two against one¡ªif the youth in black armor could escape, he definitely couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Do you have a spatial artifact¡­¡± the middle-aged man asked in a hoarse voice.

    If the youth in black armor had a high-grade spatial artifact, he might be able to instantly bring him inside the artifact, giving him a chance to escape together with the youth.

    ¡°I only have a low-grade spatial artifact¡­¡± the youth in black armor shook his head.

    Low-grade spatial artifacts could only contain lives beneath the Divine Realm. Since the middle-aged man was a lower Divine Realm entity, only a higher-level, mid-grade spatial artifact could contain him.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s heart went cold.

    On the other side, Lin Yun also wore a peculiar expression.

    He had guessed that other Divine Realm Practitioners would likely follow suit after this middle-aged man came along, especially since he mentioned that the opportunities on him would fall into the hands of the New Divine Race, which clearly indicated he knew something.

    But he also hadn¡¯t expected the New Gods¡¯ warriors to arrive so swiftly, and to encounter two mid-level Divine Domain Realm practitioners at once. As a mere Sanctuary Practitioner, coupled with the attraction of the thirty-sixth Layered Cosmic System of Bloodslaughter Universe, he never anticipated drawing out two Divine Domain Realm adversaries. They surely held him in high regard.

    Of course, it was also possible both mid-level Divine Domain Realm practitioners were interested in the opportunity on him and just happened to meet up, thus they came together.

    However, now the two Divine Domain Realm practitioners were fixed on the youth in black armor, which was unexpected to him.

    Lin Yun fell silent for a moment, feeling somewhat awkward.

    For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Help the youth in black armor?

    First, he estimated that his strength was only enough to withstand a mid-level Divine Domain Realm practitioner, and he likely couldn¡¯t truly compare to one. Even if he intervened, both he and the youth in black armor might not be a match for their opponent, which could just ensnare him as well.

    Secondly, he would need the youth in black armor to actually believe he was willing to join forces. Although the youth had shown straightforwardness, Lin Yun subtly sensed the other party¡¯s wariness.

    He didn¡¯t want to end up being doubted by both sides, only to have them choose to eliminate him first. That would be a major loss.

    He was confident in blocking an attack from a mid-level Divine Realm Practitioner, but not from three.

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun slowly retreated to the edge of the Bloodslaughter Universe. Finally, with a thought, both he and his avatar flashed into the Bloodslaughter Universe. Due to his connection with the Bloodslaughter Universe, the opening of its channel was subtle, and so was their entrance.

    This scene naturally caught the attention of the Divine Domain Realm practitioners; however, they were unconcerned.

    The two mid-level Divine Domain Realm warriors from the New Divine Race chuckled upon recognizing that those two Sanctuary Practitioner youths were the Bloodslaughter Saint King. They didn¡¯t know how they became two but assumed they used some special method.

    Regardless, it was beneficial for the Bloodslaughter Saint King to enter the Bloodslaughter Universe on his own accord, saving them the trouble of him escaping during a fight. Once they dealt with the mid-level Divine Realm¡¯s Old God Clan, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with the Bloodslaughter Saint King in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Inside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Upon entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun no longer paid attention to the outside commotion and immediately teleported toward the channel between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun entered the Netherworld through the channel between the two worlds!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After entering the Netherworld, Lin Yun continued to teleport from place to place, quickly arriving at another spatial channel entrance.

    ¡°Who goes there!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    A powerful guard of Ghost Practitioners was stationed at this spatial channel entrance. Sensing Lin Yun¡¯s movement, they all released their powerful auras, shouting loudly.

    However, their strength was only relative to average Ghost Practitioners; for Lin Yun, it didn¡¯t amount to much.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yun brushed them aside and, in the next moment, entered the space channel.

    This space channel was one of the pieces of information Lin Yun had obtained from the Ghost Practitioners he had subjugated¡ª a channel that connected directly to a universe within the Spirit World.

    If Lin Yun were to leave the Bloodslaughter Universe, he could only arrive outside of it, and moving in any direction from there would alarm the cultivators in the Divine Domain Realm, something Lin Yun wished to avoid.

    Thus, Lin Yun came up with this method. The Netherworld connected billions of spirit universes, including real ones akin to the Bloodslaughter Universe. If he took a detour through the Netherworld, he could appear in another place within the vast Spirit World.

    Soon, Lin Yun entered the spirit universe on the other side of this space channel.

    This was an open spirit universe with only nine layers of heaven. It was used by the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld as a breeding ground, but strong beings from the Spirit World also entered this spirit universe to hunt Ghost Practitioners.

    However, because both sides had their own concerns, no particularly formidable beings had emerged.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t concern himself with these matters. After entering this spirit universe, he quickly rushed out of it and into the vast Spirit World.

    ¡°This place is¡­ the North Sea Area of the Spirit World?¡±

    Lin Yun stood in the void of the Spirit World, briefly examining the surrounding space and soon thoughtfully muttered to himself.

    It had to be said that the Netherworld was a mystical space; he estimated that it took him only a bit more than ten breaths¡¯ time to first enter the Netherworld from the Bloodslaughter Universe and then to arrive in this space.

    If the faster flow of time in the Netherworld were considered, the time he spent was even shorter.

    If he had tried to come directly from the Bloodslaughter Universe within the Spirit World, even with the knowledge of all the safe teleportation coordinates on the way, it would have been absolutely impossible for him to teleport to this space in such a short period, not even in ten times the amount of time.

    However, by passing through the Netherworld, he had significantly reduced his travel time.

    ¡°In the future, I should explore more of those space channels that connect the Netherworld with the spirit universes. Perhaps I can discover a good method of travel¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself quietly.

    In key moments, it could be of great use.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Yun himself did not stop traveling. His true body and avatar set off in two directions at high speed, searching for uninhabited Dead Silent Universes.

    He pondered; his strength was hardly enough to deal with those mid-level Divine Domain Realm cultivators. Only by raising the rank of the Bloodslaughter Universe as soon as possible and relying on the support of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s power, would he possibly have the strength to confront those mid-level Divine Domain Realm cultivators.

    Then¡­ it was time to level up quickly¡­

    ¡°Found one!¡±

    It had to be said, Lin Yun¡¯s luck was quite good; in just a few breaths¡¯ time, he discovered a Dead Silent Universe devoid of spirits, and it was a universe with eighteen layers of heaven.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Lin Yun immediately dashed over, with the Blood Prison Sword appearing at the same time, and slashed with his sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The strike of the Blood Prison Sword on the universe with eighteen layers of heaven immediately caused significant fissures in its boundaries.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    Lin Yun slashed three more times in quick succession, utilizing the Power of Time in his attacks.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after the third strike, the universe with eighteen layers of heaven collapsed with a thunderous crash.

    A stream of Origin Force flew out from the broken universe and headed straight for Lin Yun.

    Normally, other cultivators smashing a universe would not receive such treatment; otherwise, those spirit universes guarded by mighty spirits in the Spirit World would not stand a chance, not to mention these abandoned Dead Silent Universes, which would have been shattered by other cultivators long ago.

    It was only because of Lin Yun¡¯s deep connection with a spirit universe that he possessed this capability.

    However, when the stream of Origin Force reached Lin Yun, his face turned unsightly.

 Chapter 1214 03-25 - 1214 978 Just a Bit More

    ?Chapter 1214: Chapter 978 Just a Bit More Chapter 1214: Chapter 978 Just a Bit More ¡°There¡¯s such a huge difference¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured in a low voice.

    The cosmic Origin Force he had obtained from the destruction of the Lyra Universe was vastly different, nearly a thousand times less.

    ¡°Is it because the level of this universe is too low, or is it because¡­ there are no Spirits in this universe?¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    He vaguely felt that this situation had a lot to do with the absence of Spirits in this universe because when he initially established a deep connection with the Bloodslaughter Universe, the information he obtained indicated that the number and strength of Spirits within a universe were also very important.

    But a thousand-fold difference was just too great.

    This meant that he would have to destroy a thousand Dead Silent 18-Layered Heavens Universes to match the Origin Force he gained from obliterating the Lyra Universe.

    However, the Bloodslaughter Universe had already upgraded to a 45-Layered Cosmic System with the Origin Force gained from the destruction of the Lyra Universe, and the difficulty of upgrading further would undoubtedly be much greater.

    Even if he destroyed three to five more universes with Spirits like the Lyra Universe, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe again.

    If he wanted to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, how many such lifeless 18-Layered Heavens Universes would he need to destroy?

    Thousands? Or tens of thousands?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As Lin Yun pondered, he hurried along the way, and soon, he arrived at another Dead Silent Universe.

    His Mental Strength reached out and quickly deduced that it was a 9-Layered Heaven Universe.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a slash of his sword, Lin Yun¡¯s attack caused the 9-Layered Heaven Universe, which couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from him, to explode.

    A streak of Origin Force burst forth from the explosion site of the universe, shooting towards Lin Yun like lightning before passing through his body and on to the distant Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Thousands of times¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a 9-Layered Heaven Universe would provide such a vast difference in cosmic Origin Force compared to an 18-Layered Heavens Universe.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on like this¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun halted his journey and closed his eyes.

    He was unaware of when the battle outside of the Bloodslaughter Universe would end, so he had to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe as quickly as possible. Otherwise, who knew when he would be able to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, by which time it would all be irrelevant.

    ¡°I must find a High Level Layered Heaven Universe!¡± Lin Yun resolved in his thoughts, his mind searching the cosmic information network for dead High Level Layered Heavens Universes.

    Initially, Lin Yun targeted Dead Silent Universes for destruction to avoid harming innocent Spirits. Now, he had no choice but to search for lifeless ones.

    Because, High Level Layered Heavens Universes, being profoundly strong and frequently home to powerful beings, would fiercely resist his attempts at destruction due to arrangements made over countless years. To obliterate one, he couldn¡¯t predict how long it would take.

    If he accidentally encountered a High Level Layered Heaven Universe with backing from Divine Realm powerhouses, he might stir up even more trouble.

    It was more straightforward to target Dead Silent High Level Layered Heaven Universes for destruction, and if he really couldn¡¯t find any, then he would reconsider.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found one!¡±

    Fortunately, due to countless years of accumulation and the lack of Cultivators¡¯ deliberate destruction, there were still plenty of these dead universes. Soon, Lin Yun located one such dead High Level Layered Heaven Universe nearby.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and resumed his travel, performing Spatial Transposition after Spatial Transposition.

    To reach his destination faster, Lin Yun transposed directly to some less certain coordinates, since he had the Power of Time and could handle most dangers.

    After a few breaths, Lin Yun transposed hundreds of times and finally arrived.

    ¡°Indeed, a 45-Layered Heaven Universe¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slightly brightened as he released his Mental Strength and confirmed the specific number of layers of the universe, murmuring softly.

    The information he had received from the cosmic network suggested that this universe was exactly 45 layers deep.

    It seemed that the information was quite reliable, which meant that other information could be trusted as well.

    ¡°Annihilate!¡±

    Without delay, Lin Yun unleashed the Blood Prison Sword, aiming it at the universe.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    With no Spirits to resist, the universe did not put up a strong fight and was no more difficult to destroy than the Lyra Universe had been. Now, with the Bloodslaughter Universe upgraded, Lin Yun was even stronger, and in just a couple of hundred sword strikes, the universe completely exploded.

    A vast surge of pure and refined cosmic Origin Force rapidly flowed into Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    The quantity of this Origin Force was comparable to what he had obtained when he destroyed the Lyra Universe.

    ¡°It seems it really does relate to the number of Spirits within a universe¡­¡± Lin Yun mused.

    Otherwise, the Origin Force he gained from destroying a 45-Layered Heaven Universe should have been greater than what he got from the Lyra Universe, which was a 36-Layered Heaven Universe.

    ¡°But the benefit the Bloodslaughter Universe received is too minor¡­¡± Yet soon, Lin Yun furrowed his brows slightly.

    Because of the large amount of Origin Force he had just obtained, the Bloodslaughter Universe sent clearer feedback. Previously, due to breaking through the final three layers, the great principles¡¯ power had showered down great benefits, benefiting not just him but also the Bloodslaughter Universe considerably.

    Moreover, as the Bloodslaughter Universe inherently had more potential than an ordinary 36-Layered Heaven Universe, the massive amount of cosmic Origin Force gained from the destruction of the Lyra Universe gave the Bloodslaughter Universe the final push to break through to a 45-Layered Heaven Universe.

 Chapter 1215 03-25 - 1215 978 Just a Little Bit More_2

    ?Chapter 1215: Chapter 978 Just a Little Bit More_2 Chapter 1215: Chapter 978 Just a Little Bit More_2 However, the breakthrough of the Bloodslaughter Universe this time was barely achieved. To continue breaking through, a massive amount of Origin Force from the universe was needed.

    The level of Origin Force he acquired from destroying this universe would require at least dozens of portions.

    When Lin Yun came to understand this information, his face involuntarily darkened.

    Dozens of portions of such Origin Force, wasn¡¯t that tantamount to saying he needed to destroy dozens of forty-five layered Dead Silent Universes?

    ¡°I knew it. The Lyra Universe is also a thirty-six layered universe. How could destroying a single Lyra Universe lead to an upgrade for the Bloodslaughter Universe that easily? It¡¯s too simple¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and said.

    But how difficult would it be to destroy dozens of forty-five layered Dead Silent Universes in a short period of time?

    The most important thing was that, at that time, the Bloodslaughter Universe was only upgraded by one level, to a fifty-four layered universe!

    If he wanted to elevate the Bloodslaughter Universe to the next level, to a sixty-three layered universe, how challenging would that be?

    Thus, the greatest objective for his current venture could only be to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe by one level, to a fifty-four layered universe, without any hope of elevating it to a sixty-three layered universe!

    Even if it were upgraded by one level¡­ he didn¡¯t know how much that would increase his strength¡­

    At that time, would he possibly be able to contend with those two mid-level Divine Domain Realm beings?

    Forget it! No point in thinking about it!

    Soon, Lin Yun gathered his thoughts.

    He needed to focus on how to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe more quickly¡­ Delaying any further, who knew if it would still be manageable on the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s end!

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t alone.

    He had an avatar!

    Just at that moment, his avatar arrived at another forty-five layered universe!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s avatar was also in the Peak Saint King Realm, and with the support of the Heavenly Principle Tower, its power wasn¡¯t weak either. In a breath or two, after a few hundred moves, that forty-five layered universe too exploded violently.

    A tremendous amount of Origin Force first entered Lin Yun¡¯s avatar before transferring to the Bloodslaughter Universe and then, purified Origin Force from the Bloodslaughter Universe itself was fed back to Lin Yun¡¯s avatar and his main body separately.

    ¡°My strength has once again increased a bit¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp gleam as he whispered.

    Continuing this way, without waiting for the Bloodslaughter Universe to be upgraded, just the continuous destruction of Dead Silent Universes would significantly enhance his strength.

    ¡°Onto the next one!¡±

    Quickly, Lin Yun¡¯s main body collected his thoughts and set out towards the next target.

    Originally, Lin Yun¡¯s targets were any of the Dead Silent Universes with thirty-six layers or above, but now, he had to exclude the thirty-six layered universes.

    The level of thirty-six layered universes was too low.

    He estimated that in the best-case scenario, he could only obtain a fraction of the Origin Force from destroying a forty-five layered Dead Silent Universe.

    In that case, he would need to destroy hundreds of such universes to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Too much time would be wasted.

    It wasn¡¯t the destruction of universes that wasted time, but rather the traveling.

    It was better to aim for larger targets, even if it took a bit more time to reach them.

    ¡°Another one!¡±

    A few breaths later, Lin Yun once again stopped in front of a target universe.

    This universe was also a forty-five layered universe. The main issue was that universes above forty-five layers were too rare, and if Lin Yun chose only universes above the forty-five layered level, he feared he might waste a significant amount of time traveling.

    His only option was to choose a larger target and then pick a smaller one along the way, making the best use of his time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After a moment, this universe too was destroyed.

    Lin Yun did not linger for long and immediately set off for the next universe.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar was also in action.

    As time passed, one universe after another was destroyed by them.

    Time slowly trickled by¡­

    Lin Yun was constantly sensing the situation in the Bloodslaughter Universe, and since there had been no significant changes, he was in no rush to return.

    The clashes amongst powerful beings often lasted a very long time, especially for cultivators with strong life forces like them. Unless it was a one-hit kill, they could recover quickly; if the battle dragged on with chasing and fleeing, a great battle could even last for tens or hundreds of years.

    Lin Yun actually hoped that those Divine Realm powerhouses would take as long as possible to finish their fight. It would be best if he could upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe to the eighty-first High Level Layered Heaven by then. Maybe, with the continuous upgrading power of the Bloodslaughter Universe, he could break through to a realm not weaker than the Divine Realm.

    By then, what would two or three cultivators of the average Divine Domain Realm amount to?

    However, Lin Yun knew this was unlikely, as it was a two against one situation, and not every Divine Realm cultivator could fight beyond their level, nor could they all manage a one against two situation against peers.

    Furthermore, a clash between fighters of that caliber would not go unheeded. No one could predict if new powerhouses would intervene, especially since some Divine Realm cultivators had their eyes on his Bloodslaughter Universe. The outcome was uncertain.

    ¡°Layered Cosmic System of fifty-four heavens!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun stopped in front of a universe, his eyes lighting up slightly at the sight.

    Indeed, he had finally arrived at his destination for this trip, a universe of fifty-four layered heavens.

    By this time, more than an hour had passed since he began destroying the first Dead Silent Universe.

    ¡°Slash!¡±

    Without any further thoughts, the Blood Prison Sword appeared in his palm and he immediately slashed towards the universe.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful strike landed on the universe, causing it to emit a loud roar and slightly tremble, yet not a single crack appeared. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Indeed, the defense of a fifty-four layered heaven universe is much stronger than that of a forty-five layered heaven. This is still the Dead Silent Universe, devoid of spirit beings and various arrangements. If there were spirit beings to resist and various arrangements in place, I might not be able to destroy a universe of this level¡­¡± Lin Yun mused to himself, watching the scene unfold.

    With one strike, he knew that completely destroying this universe would not be easy.

    Generally, there is a breaking point for the strength of an object. When your attack exceeds this breaking point, you can break the object with some effort. However, if it doesn¡¯t, no matter how much force or time you spend, it might just be like an egg against a rock.

    The same applies to a universe.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun felt that his power was capable of breaking this universe open, although it would take some time.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun unleashed sword strike after sword strike on the universe. Finally, after a number of strikes, he created a crack in the universe, but this was just the beginning. Lin Yun did not stop; he kept on attacking.

    After dozens of sword strikes, a large fissure finally appeared on the surface of the universe, but it was still far from being completely destroyed by Lin Yun.

    One breath¡­ two breaths¡­ five breaths¡­ ten breaths¡­

    To destroy a forty-five layered heaven Dead Silent Universe, Lin Yun typically needed only a breath or two. Now, having spent more than ten breaths and unleashed over three thousand sword strikes without success, the difficulty Lin Yun faced in shattering this level of universe was evident.

    If he were to face a sixty-three layered heaven universe, the difficulty would increase significantly, and Lin Yun might even need days or months to destroy it, if he could break it at all.

    This also showed that it was unrealistic for Lin Yun to directly target and destroy a Dead Silent Universe of too high a hierarchy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after twenty breaths, Lin Yun shattered the fifty-four layered heaven universe. A vast wave of Origin Force from the universe first entered his body, and then, from a distance, into the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Lin Yun could sense the Bloodslaughter Universe emitting an excited essence, joyfully refining the vast Origin Force. The aura of the Bloodslaughter Universe grew rapidly.

    It took several breaths for the Bloodslaughter Universe to completely refine the vast wave of Origin Force, which also fed back a substantial amount of its Origin Force to Lin Yun¡¯s main body and avatar, making them even stronger.

    ¡°Just a little more, and the Bloodslaughter Universe will be ready to upgrade¡­¡± Lin Yun inhaled deeply and whispered softly.

 Chapter 1216 03-25 - 1216 979 The Promise

    ?Chapter 1216: Chapter 979: The Promise Chapter 1216: Chapter 979: The Promise Ten or so minutes later, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar found a dead silent fifty-four-layer cosmic system in another space.

    Thirty breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar destroyed another fifty-four-layer dead silent universe, and a massive surge of Origin Force entered the Bloodslaughter Universe through Lin Yun¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before long, earth-shaking changes occurred within the Bloodslaughter Universe, as a pure energy erupted from the core of the Bloodslaughter Universe and rapidly spread in all directions, swiftly generating layer upon layer of new space. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, powerful forces continuously transmitted across space toward both Lin Yun¡¯s original body and his avatar.

    ¡°The Bloodslaughter Universe has finally upgraded!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s original body and avatar simultaneously stopped their actions, and a flicker of sharp light passed through their eyes as they softly said.

    In less than two hours, upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe from a forty-five-layer cosmic system to a fifty-four-layer one was extremely fast, but relative to the battle outside the Bloodslaughter Universe, a considerable amount of time had already passed.

    They couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Although the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe didn¡¯t cause much commotion outside, those powerful beings were all at the Divine Domain Realm, with incredibly sensitive perceptions. Should they detect something and enter the Bloodslaughter Universe for investigation, it would be too late.

    The strengths of those Divine Domain Realm cultivators were formidable, able to accomplish many things in the blink of an eye.

    Immediately return.

    With this thought, Lin Yun no longer hesitated and swiftly shifted through space in a certain direction.

    During that hour or more, he had done more than just travel and destroy those dead silent universes; he was also constantly checking the information provided by the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ subordinates, analyzing the channels connected to the Netherworld around this space.

    The direction he was now heading in was one of the channels connected to the Netherworld nearby.

    Ten or so breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s original body arrived at the channel first. Without waiting for his avatar, he quickly headed toward the Netherworld.

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    ¡°A spirit dares to trespass into the Netherworld¡ªtruly seeking death!¡±

    A squad of Ghost Practitioners guarded this passage. Sensing the swift approach of Lin Yun, they were all furiously exclaiming.

    However, before they could react, Lin Yun had already entered the passage and disappeared from sight.

    They couldn¡¯t help but wear a look of shock, breaking into a cold sweat.

    Initially, they merely felt the presence of a powerful spirit rushing toward them and assumed a Spirit World cultivator was trying to forcibly enter the Netherworld. Such incidents had happened too many times; most were stopped by them, though a few managed to enter the Netherworld after some expense.

    Therefore, when they sensed another powerful spirit quickly approaching, they thought it was the same situation, and couldn¡¯t help but grow furious. Did they think the Ghost Practitioners were pushovers? Had the previous Spirit World cultivators all forced their way through? Entering one after another? If the newcomer breached the passage, they would be the ones facing punishment, wouldn¡¯t they?

    However, considering the current situation, the strength of the opponent was not just unfathomably deep¡ªthey didn¡¯t even touch him, nor did they even catch a glimpse of what he looked like¡ªand he had already breached the passage. If he had struck at them just now, how could they have resisted?

    They would probably have been killed in an instant!

    Luckily, the intruder did not attack them just now!

    At this moment, they felt an immense sense of relief!

    Whoosh!

    Just then, another powerful spirit presence swiftly approached their location.

    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners were filled with doubt and confusion. What was happening¡ªanother one?

    This time, with the shadow of the recent incident in mind, they did not dare to act as arrogantly as before, but they were still on guard.

    However, the next moment, they only felt a gust of wind pass by them, and that powerful spirit presence had once again passed by them without a trace, similarly leaving them without a glimpse of the newcomer.

    ¡°What level of expert is this? To have two consecutively!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Retreat to the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Quickly report this information up the ranks!¡±

    The next moment, the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses were in a panic, exclaiming in alarm. The consecutive intrusions of two powerful spirits into the Netherworld made them realize this was no simple matter¡ªit might even be that the strong beings of the vast Spirit World were unhappy with their excessive actions in the Spirit World and had begun to amass a large number of Spirit World powerhouses to launch a major assault on the Netherworld.

    In an instant, numerous Ghost Practitioner powerhouses began to fall into chaos.

    ¡­

    These two powerful spirit presences, naturally, were left by Lin Yun¡¯s original body and avatar. Ordinarily, whether it was Lin Yun¡¯s original body or avatar, both had strong control and would not emit such powerful spirit presences.

    But with the recent upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe and the transmission of a large amount of force across space, both his original body and avatar gained a significant increase in power. Moreover, this process was ongoing, leading to a moment where they could not conceal too much of their aura.

    They had not expected that their appearance at the channel would cause such turmoil.

    However, this was no longer Lin Yun¡¯s concern.

    A few breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s original body and avatar each entered the Netherworld from the channel connecting it to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Finally back!¡±

    ¡°The Bloodslaughter Universe has not yet been breached by those powerhouses!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s original body arrived at the Bloodslaughter Universe first. His Mental Strength deeply connected with the Bloodslaughter Universe, he sensed the condition of the entire Bloodslaughter Universe in an instant and softly said.

    Nothing was too late.

    Now to see how the battle outside was unfolding.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun had this thought, a massive attack landed upon the Bloodslaughter Universe. Lin Yun, deeply linked with the entire Bloodslaughter Universe, immediately felt a tremendous vibration.

 Chapter 1217 03-25 - 1217 979 Promise_2

    ?Chapter 1217: Chapter 979 Promise_2 Chapter 1217: Chapter 979 Promise_2 At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s clone had just returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Lin Yun¡¯s original body and clone immediately had their complexions turn dark.

    ¡°Go check it out!¡±

    With a flash of brilliance in his eyes, Lin Yun quickly rushed towards the outer space of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, another powerful attack struck the cosmic barrier of the Bloodslaughter Universe. It wasn¡¯t a deep attack, and although Lin Yun used the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe to resist, even though the Bloodslaughter Universe had been upgraded to a fifty-four Layered Cosmic System, a space channel was still opened.

    After all, the Bloodslaughter Universe is an open universe; as long as the strength of external powerhouses reaches it, they can break through the cosmic barrier and enter. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The power of the just-now attack was not weak, almost stronger than the one used by the middle-aged man in the lower Divine Domain Realm who had come earlier.

    It was probably not something that an ordinary lower Divine Domain Realm Cultivator could muster.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this Bloodslaughter Universe? We just launched such a powerful attack and failed to open a channel?¡±

    Just as Lin Yun had teleported to the core space of the Bloodslaughter Universe, he saw two Divine Domain Realm Cultivators flash over, with one of the Divine Domain Realm Cultivators speaking in a deep voice.

    These two Divine Domain Realm Cultivators were none other than the two middle Divine Domain Realm members of the New Divine Race who had previously dealt with the black-armored young man and the middle-aged man from the lower Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡°Could it be that the black-armored young man has been defeated? Or even, been slain?¡± Seeing these two middle Divine Domain Realm Cultivators of the New Divine Race entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun¡¯s heart sank as he thought to himself.

    As the saying goes, two fists can¡¯t match four hands; a two against one fight was inherently lopsided in terms of strength. The fact that the black-armored middle-aged man had held on for nearly two hours was already remarkable.

    ¡°Huh? These two middle Divine Domain Realm Cultivators seem injured? And not lightly injured at that?¡± Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s heart moved as he noticed something unusual and thought to himself.

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong with this universe. Why is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth so dense here? Is this the Origin Force of Two Realms? Isn¡¯t this energy usually hidden and hard to detect? Why is it so conspicuously present?¡± At that moment, one of the two middle Divine Domain Realm Cultivators also realized something was amiss. His Divine Domain Power enveloped the entire Bloodslaughter Universe, and he spoke with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°The Bloodslaughter Saint King?¡± The other also noticed Lin Yun not far away and continued.

    ¡°Kid, what has happened to this universe of spirits?¡± At that moment, the previously mentioned middle Divine Domain Realm Cultivator, hearing his companion¡¯s words and also noticing Lin Yun, looked towards Lin Yun and shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. We should first deal with that Stone God Clan kid! Bloodslaughter kid, listen up. When that Stone God Clan kid, who was just now troubling you, comes in, you use the power of this universe to suppress him. Once this matter is over, we will let you go and not target you, nor will we allow other Divine Realms to target you. We may even lead you into cultivating with the Divine Clan, you hear?¡± The other Divine Domain Cultivator, who seemed like he wanted to listen to Lin Yun¡¯s explanation at first, sensed something and his expression changed slightly. He quickly gave Lin Yun a sharp look and spoke sternly.

    The identity of that Stone God Clan member was not simple. If they could capture that Stone God Clan member, they would definitely receive a great reward within the New Gods¡¯ Race.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Hearing their words, Lin Yun was also moved.

    Could it be that the Stone God Clan kid hadn¡¯t come to harm yet?

    Two against one, the pair from the middle Divine Domain Realm were not lightly injured, and it seemed they were also afraid of being pursued by their adversary. Was the strength of that Stone God Clan kid that formidable?

    If so, he had truly misjudged the situation earlier!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, another powerful blow struck the Bloodslaughter Universe, causing everyone to look up.

    In the next moment, a space channel appeared once again on the barrier of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and a figure swiftly flew into the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As soon as he entered the universe, the figure sensed that something was amiss with this universe. Shock filled his heart, and at the same time, his gaze swept around the surroundings.

    Naturally, he quickly noticed Lin Yun and the two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators not far away.

    ¡°Where is the Bloodslaughter Saint King? Indeed, could this Bloodslaughter Saint King be colluding with them? If so, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to endure the suppression of this universe¡¯s power. But didn¡¯t Grey Leaf just say that this universe was at most a forty-five-layered cosmic system? Why do I feel like this is a fifty-four-layered cosmic system, and moreover, the spiritual energy within this universe seems to far surpass that of an ordinary fifty-four-layered cosmic system¡­¡± The next moment, the figure¡¯s expression changed continually as he pondered solemnly.

    This figure was none other than the young man in black armor from the Stone God Clan that Lin Yun had encountered before. At this moment, the state of this black-armored young man was not too good; his armor was shattered in many places and stained with a large amount of blood.

    His aura was formidable, but Lin Yun felt it was a hollow strength, one that likely wouldn¡¯t last long.

    ¡°Has he burned his Origin Force?¡±

    With Lin Yun¡¯s discerning eyes, he looked and thought to himself with contemplation.

    Burning one¡¯s Origin Force significantly increases strength, no wonder this black-armored young man was able to dominate those two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators in battle.

    However, the cost of such a move was also great. After this battle, if this black-armored young man could still maintain his status in the lower Divine Domain Realm, it would already be quite an achievement, and it was even possible that he might fall from the Divine Realm.

    At that time, his Godhood would shatter, his vitality would be greatly damaged, and he might never recover to the Divine Domain Realm again.

    Most cultivators really didn¡¯t have such courage.

    Just like the other two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators, if any of them dared to do this, would they fear this black-armored young man? Moreover, if both did it together, they could quickly defeat this black-armored young man with ease!

    Clearly, neither of the two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators was willing to do so!

    Indeed, such an act that damages the Origin Force and is hard to recover from¡ªif not driven to a desperate situation, who would be willing to do it?

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint King, we had an agreement earlier not to trouble each other, and according to our mutual rules, you should also not interfere with our matters. Now, do not involve yourself in our battle. Once I defeat them, I will present you with a generous gift. How about that?¡± Just then, the black-armored young man turned his gaze towards Lin Yun and spoke in a deep voice.

    He knew that Lin Yun, capable of taking down Grey Leaf, was not to be underestimated, especially since they were inside the Bloodslaughter Universe which seemingly was a powerful fifty-four-layered cosmic system with extremely potent universal power. With the assistance of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s power, the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s strength would be even more formidable.

    He could not disregard that.

    If the Bloodslaughter Saint King decided to help those two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators, the outcome of this battle would be obvious, and even whether he could leave unscathed was uncertain.

    Therefore, he had to negotiate with the Bloodslaughter Saint King first and even promise some benefits.

    Earlier, he had hesitated for a long time before deciding to enter the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Having burned a considerable amount of his Origin Force, once the power waned, his strength would drastically decline. By then, with those two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators targeting him, his chances of escape were truly uncertain.

    Even if he managed to escape, what would be the point? His strength might never recover!

    Rather, he should make use of this power to continue fighting, inflict serious damage or even slay his opponents. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them, he could still buy some time for Grey Leaf to escape, rendering his struggle worthwhile.

    Furthermore, he had heard from Grey Leaf that this universe was supposedly a thirty-six-layered cosmic system, which after Grey Leaf¡¯s attack, seemed likely to be a forty-five-layered cosmic system.

    If this universe had been a thirty-six or forty-five-layered cosmic system, and if the Bloodslaughter Saint King did not intervene, it might be possible for him to severely wound or even kill those two mid Divine Domain Realm cultivators.

    With that in mind, he entered the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    At this moment, the black-armored young man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lin Yun, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

 Chapter 1218 03-25 - 1218 980 Tricky People

    ?Chapter 1218: Chapter 980: Tricky People Chapter 1218: Chapter 980: Tricky People ¡°Oh? Is what you say true? Are you really willing to lead me into the Divine Clan for cultivation?¡± Lin Yun looked at the two Cultivators of the Divine Domain Realm with a surprised and excited expression, speaking animatedly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun ¡°quickly¡± flew toward the two Divine Domain Realm Cultivators.

    Of course, this quickness was only on the surface.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t even one-tenth the speed of Lin Yun¡¯s true velocity.

    ¡°Indeed, you just need to help us use the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe to suppress this Divine Clan renegade!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction like this, the two Divine Domain Realm Cultivators breathed a sigh of relief but immediately after, they spoke in an arrogant manner.

    They feared that not only would Lin Yun not help them but might even assist the renegade from the Stone God Clan. If that were to happen, they would be in a lot of trouble. Fortunately, the opposite was the case, so now it was their turn to take control of the situation.

    Ideally, after this affair, they would make Lin Yun hand over the treasures he carried, they secretly thought to themselves.

    Wasn¡¯t that the reason they had come to the Bloodslaughter Universe in the first place?

    Thinking about how they would not only capture the Stone God Clan¡¯s renegade but also gain a fine Divine Artifact afterward, they couldn¡¯t help but get excited. They even exchanged glances, already contemplating how to divvy up the spoils later.

    It was for this reason that they overlooked some details in Lin Yun¡¯s behavior, such as the fact that while Lin Yun had indeed mobilized the universe¡¯s power toward the Stone God Clan¡¯s renegade, Lin Yun himself was now even closer to them.

    This behavior wasn¡¯t normal; they had only just met Lin Yun, who had seemed to be scheming against them, and they were Divine Realm Cultivators whose power far surpassed his. Normally, Lin Yun shouldn¡¯t have gotten so close to them immediately.

    However, their excitement and habitual thinking made them overlook this detail for the moment.

    What was their status? They were Divine Realm Cultivators of lofty standing, not ordinary Divine Realm Cultivators!

    Usually, when the Cultivators of the Sanctuary encountered them, which one wouldn¡¯t act respectfully and courteously? Should they show even a hint of favor, which one wouldn¡¯t be overjoyed, wildly excited? Which one didn¡¯t want to get closer to them?

    Therefore, in their eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s current behavior was no different than those Sanctuary Cultivators!

    On the other hand, witnessing this scene, the young man in black armor felt a sinking feeling, his face turning extremely ugly.

    The one thing he feared the most was happening right before his eyes.

    With this development, the possibility of him doing anything to these New Divine Race members was gone.

    ¡°I can only delay for time now¡­¡± the young man in black armor clenched his teeth and rapidly retreated backward.

    He had no choice but to retreat! If he didn¡¯t, the Origin Force of the living universe harnessed by the Bloodslaughter Saint King would soon envelop him, and then, escaping would be difficult!

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    ¡°Stay!¡±

    This time, it was the New Divine Race who sneered and rapidly pursued the young man in black armor.

    They weren¡¯t actually planning to engage directly with him, but rather to stop him in his tracks, allowing the cosmic power summoned by the Bloodslaughter Saint King to engulf him, then they could harass him from around, waiting for his consumption of Origin Force to slow down before they would strike.

    Lin Yun, the two members of the New Divine Race, and the young man in black armor were originally in a three-way stand-off, plus Lin Yun¡¯s deliberately chosen flight path had brought the New Divine Race members even closer as they dashed toward the young man in black armor.

    Because of Lin Yun¡¯s prior performance and their belief in Lin Yun¡¯s lack of strength, the New Divine Race members were unguarded against Lin Yun, and the young man in black armor¡¯s retreat drew all their attention.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp glint as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Right when the New Divine Race members were about to enter the range of the cosmic power Lin Yun had just mobilized, that power exploded suddenly, covering the two New Divine Race members at a speed dozens or even hundreds of times faster, its strength also multiplied countless times.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    In an instant, this cosmic power enveloped the two New Divine Race members, greatly slowing their speed.

    Whoosh! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, Lin Yun, like a ghost, flashed to the side of the New Divine Race members, swinging the Blood Prison Sword down.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Boy, you dare ambush us!¡± the two New Divine Race members exclaimed in shock and anger.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    At the same time, the Divine Domain Power within them also erupted, and waves of the powerful Power of Time surged toward Lin Yun. Unfortunately, this Power of Time was blocked by the power Lin Yun was using, not affecting Lin Yun¡¯s actions in the slightest; instead, their miscalculations caused them to miss another chance to defend themselves.

    ¡°The Power of Time!¡±

    ¡°This Bloodslaughter Saint King possesses the Power of Time, this is bad!¡± The two New Divine Race members realized with a shock.

    However, it was already too late. Lin Yun¡¯s Blood Prison Sword was viciously chopping onto them.

    How strong was Lin Yun¡¯s attack? Not even a nine-layered cosmic system could withstand a single sword strike from Lin Yun!

    Now, with the Bloodslaughter Universe upgraded to a fifty-four layered cosmic system and Lin Yun being inside the Bloodslaughter Universe itself, benefiting from the empowering cosmic force, his actions were extraordinary!

 Chapter 1219 03-25 - 1219 980 Ghost _2

    ?Chapter 1219: Chapter 980 Ghost _2 Chapter 1219: Chapter 980 Ghost _2 ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    After the sound of a sword piercing flesh and the explosive collision of energies, the bodies of two members of the New Divine Race were cleaved in two. These were mid-level Divine Domain Realm powerhouses, their strength far surpassing that of ordinary lower-level Divine Domain Realm warriors. Such lethality in one strike showed just how formidable Lin Yun¡¯s attack was.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    Just then, one of the New Divine Race members, now reduced to half a body, looked up at Lin Yun and shouted angrily once more.

    At this moment, he was truly furious, boiling with rage.

    A mere Sanctuary Realm individual had played them, two mid-level Divine Domain Realm powerhouses. How utterly ridiculous was this?

    Not only that, but he had also split their bodies in half. What an unbearable humiliation!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, before this New Divine Race member could finish his sentence, another powerful attack landed on them.

    It was Lin Yun¡¯s avatar. After Lin Yun¡¯s original body moved, the avatar teleported next to the two New Divine Race members. Teleportation took a moment, so it was slightly slower.

    Lin Yun¡¯s avatar, with the enhancement of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe, was not much weaker than Lin Yun¡¯s original body. This strike immediately caused the already weakened defenses of the two New Divine Race members to split their bodies yet again.

    Each of them split from two halves into four!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    By this time, Lin Yun¡¯s original body had made a move as well, perfectly seizing the opportunity after his avatar¡¯s attack. The Blood Prison Sword, imbued with the overwhelming Power of Time, was swung at the two New Divine Race members.

    ¡°What are you standing there for, dazed? Why aren¡¯t you attacking yet?¡± At the same time, Lin Yun looked up at the young man in black armor who was standing there in shock and urgently sent a mental shout.

    He had only caught these two New Divine Race members off guard. Their own powers were incredibly strong, and their life force was terrifyingly resilient, not to mention their unknown hidden cards. If they were given the chance to react, Lin Yun, along with his avatar, might not be able to subdue them.

    Moreover, if he and his avatar couldn¡¯t handle them, the Bloodslaughter Universe would be in trouble. With their strength, just a few small actions within the Bloodslaughter Universe could lead to a heavy toll on the spirits living there.

    If, in their fury, they went so far as to destroy the Bloodslaughter Universe, then even if he managed to escape, he would lose a significant foundation.

    Therefore, Lin Yun was also gambling this time.

    He was betting he could severely injure these two New Divine Race members unexpectedly, and that the young man in black armor would join the fight. In that case, the likelihood of them taking down the two New Divine Race members would greatly increase.

    If he failed, or if the young man in black armor chose not to act, he would face a great loss.

    But that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to turn the tables.

    First, by capitalizing on the current advantage, the Blood Prison Sword could heavily injure the two New Divine Race members. In such a case, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them in the end, they would be extremely wary of him.

    Second, given their cautious nature, it was very likely they would leave the Bloodslaughter Universe. Even if they resolutely used their full power and risked confronting him, he was confident that he could escape.

    Third, if he did escape, it was not certain what they would do to the Bloodslaughter Universe. Even if they killed every living being in it, they might not bother to destroy the Universe itself. A Universe with 54 layers wasn¡¯t easy to annihilate. The Bloodslaughter Universe was not like a Dead Silent Universe; even if all life in it was extinguished, the defensive forces of the Bloodslaughter Universe would not deteriorate to the extent of a Dead Silent Universe anytime soon.

    Even if they were ruthless enough to wipe out the Bloodslaughter Universe, he could in the meantime destroy even more Universes, allowing the Bloodslaughter Universe to continue advancing. Once the Bloodslaughter Universe evolved to a 63-layered Universe, even if the two New Divine Race members went all out, they might not be able to do much against it.

    As long as the Bloodslaughter Universe survived, he would have infinite cards to play against them.

    Fourth, when necessary, he could even use the illusion of being ¡°killed¡± by them, making them let go of any malicious plans towards the Bloodslaughter Universe. He could revive using the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s power when they least expected it. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All things considered, the gamble was worth it¡ªeven if he lost, the cost was not unacceptable.

    The only exception was whether, after escaping, the two New Divine Race members would bring even stronger beings back. And if those stronger beings would take action against the Bloodslaughter Universe. However, one cannot overthink when making decisions and taking actions.

    While the young man in black armor was still there, he could afford to make this gamble.

    Once the young man in black armor was defeated or killed by the two New Divine Race members, even if he had been of help, Lin Yun didn¡¯t believe they would simply let him off.

    His connection with the Bloodslaughter Universe was profound. Previously, he may not have shown it overtly, but how could he not have sensed their instant thoughts?

    Even if they really honored their promise and led him to cultivate in the Divine Clan later on, he, the former Prince of the Divine Clan, would not grovel before his past enemies.

    So, he made his move!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    On the other side, the young man clad in black armor was bewildered, very bewildered.

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Was that Bloodslaughter Saint King not in cahoots with the New Divine Race? Hadn¡¯t he just conspired with these two from the New Divine Race to attack him together?

    Now, why had the Bloodslaughter Saint King suddenly turned against these two from the New Divine Race?

    And even if he had decided to make a move, how had he inflicted such severe injuries in an instant?

    Those were two mid-level Divine Domain Realm powerhouses! Yet, they had been cleaved in half with one sword strike and then had their bodies chopped into four pieces with another!

    Even if he were to expend a great deal of Origin Force, he wouldn¡¯t dare claim he could achieve such a feat!

    In an instant, he even doubted whether the Bloodslaughter Saint King was pulling a fast one on him with the New Divine Race, all to trick him into returning!

    However, the next moment, the young man dismissed the thought, because, if that were the case, the other party¡¯s acting was just too convincing!

    And it was unnecessary!

    There was no need for the other party to deceive him!

    With the speed at which the other party had unleashed the cosmic force, he wouldn¡¯t have had time to escape the Bloodslaughter Universe¡ª he would have been enveloped by the cosmic force mobilized by the opponent!

    In that case, he likely would have had no choice but to be at the other party¡¯s mercy!

    Almost instantly, the young man made up his mind and decided to return immediately!

    To join forces with the Bloodslaughter Saint King against those two from the New Divine Race!

    Otherwise, the Bloodslaughter Saint King might not necessarily be a match for those two New Divine Race members!

    His Origin Force had already erupted, and if he were to stop now, he would also suffer a severe blow to his vitality. With the surrounding space filled with various anti-teleportation arrays set up by the two from the New Divine Race, escaping the Bloodslaughter Universe wouldn¡¯t be an easy task!

    If those two from the New Divine Race dealt with the Bloodslaughter Saint King, or shook him off and then pursued him, he still might not be able to escape!

    Only by striking first did he stand the best chance of survival!

    Moreover, when he initially pursued them into the Bloodslaughter Universe, wasn¡¯t he also chasing after those two members of the New Divine Race?

    Now, with the help of this powerful Bloodslaughter Saint King, wouldn¡¯t the outcome be even better?

    He couldn¡¯t just let the opportunity slip by to kill two mid-level Divine Domain Realm members of the New Divine Race¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t be content!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The myriad thoughts of the young man flashed by in an instant. In reality, as soon as Lin Yun sent him a message, he immediately teleported toward the battlefield where Lin Yun fought with the two members of the New Divine Race.

    ¡°He really turned back!¡±

    Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this scene.

    If that young man clad in black armor had left, he would have really been in trouble.

    Fortunately, the other didn¡¯t act foolishly; otherwise, he even considered revealing his identity as a former Divine Clan prince.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe was an important base for him, and if possible, he naturally didn¡¯t want to abandon it.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Boom¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun¡¯s true body and his clone were swiftly alternating attacks and were about to leave an opening, the young man finally arrived, unleashing a powerful attack on the two members of the New Divine Race.

    Immediately, the two members of the New Divine Race, who had barely started to recover, became even more fragmented again.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°You two are courting death!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    The two members of the New Divine Race were nearly beside themselves with rage, continuously shouting angrily. Majestic divine sounds spread in all directions, but before they could travel far, they were blocked by the cosmic force Lin Yun mobilized from the Bloodslaughter Universe.

 Chapter 1220 03-25 - 1220 981 One Thought Heaven One Thought

    ?Chapter 1220: Chapter 981: One Thought Heaven, One Thought Hell! Chapter 1220: Chapter 981: One Thought Heaven, One Thought Hell! Although their bodies were shattered, the two New Divine Race beings were not completely without the power to resist. They wielded various magical treasures and Divine Realm attacks to fend off the assaults from Lin Yun and the black-armored young man, even trying to counterattack.

    As the battle continued, the black-armored young man grew increasingly shocked. He realized that the Bloodslaughter Saint King was not only capable of wielding the Power of Time but could also expertly execute a variety of high-level combat techniques of the Divine Clan, making his attacks extremely powerful.

    The combined onslaught from their two bodies, along with their eerie ability to manipulate the powers of this universe, was almost as formidable as earlier when he had not yet burned his Origin Force.

    This fact filled him with great relief.

    Fortunately, he had not decided to turn against them earlier; otherwise, he might not have been able to handle them. Even a slight oversight could have put him at a disadvantage. At that time, had the two New Divine Race beings arrived, he might have found himself in a dire situation.

    On reflection, Grey Leaf was merely a lower-level Divine Realm being. It was no injustice for him to fall into their hands.

    As a lower-level Divine Realm being, Grey Leaf was unlucky to set his sights on such an abnormal Sanctuary Cultivator.

    ¡°And then there¡¯s that Divine Artifact¡­¡± Soon after, the black-armored young man¡¯s gaze was drawn to the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, and he inwardly marveled at its power.

    He found that, just as Grey Leaf had previously mentioned, the Blood Sword could absorb the enemy¡¯s strength and simultaneously amplify the power of its wielder. Each time the Bloodslaughter Saint King struck the enemy with the Blood Sword, the enemy¡¯s aura would significantly weaken, while conversely, the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s aura would intensify.

    If this continued, if the adversaries couldn¡¯t handle the Bloodslaughter Saint King at the start, who would be his match?

    ¡°The name Bloodslaughter Saint King, could it be because of this Blood Sword? Indeed, the Blood Sword is both eerie and mighty. No wonder Grey Leaf was so anxious to have me turn against him and seize this sword¡­¡± The black-armored young man shook his head internally.

    Now, he understood Grey Leaf¡¯s emotions; sadly, he guessed Grey Leaf hadn¡¯t known his opponent¡¯s strength was so formidable. Even if he had turned against him earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to prevail!

    However¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking this, the black-armored young man¡¯s hands hesitated slightly.

    It was foreseeable that with the current rise and fall of power, the two New Divine Race beings were doomed.

    Yet, having burned his Origin Force, his current state would likely end once this battle concluded. At that time, with his significantly reduced strength and the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s power on the rise, how could he possibly escape unscathed?

    Previously, he had been prepared to sacrifice himself to buy Grey Leaf time.

    But, if one could avoid dying, who would actually wish for their own death? Now, predicting the downfall of the two New Divine Race beings, he couldn¡¯t help but consider his own escape.

    ¡°Perhaps I should hold back my strength a bit, let the Bloodslaughter Saint King struggle some more? Or even, when the two New Divine Race beings are on the brink of annihilation, should I leave beforehand?¡± contemplated the black-armored young man silently.

    Otherwise, all three of them, who were medium-level Divine Realm beings, could truly end up defeated by the hands of the Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    Wipe out the two New Divine Race beings first, and then, it would be a windfall for the Bloodslaughter Saint King to come after him.

    ¡°The amount of the Power of Time I carry is limited. I cannot use it recklessly; the outcome of the battle is yet uncertain. Don¡¯t think of conserving your strength just yet. Wait until the life force of these two New Divine Race beings is reduced by another thirty percent, and then you can stop burning your Origin Force. By then, I alone will be sufficient to hold them back. If you pull back your power now, I can¡¯t assure their capture, and they might even turn the tide¡­¡±

    Lin Yun, deeply integrated with the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe, could sense the young man¡¯s thoughts. He glanced at the black-armored young man and slowly sent a telepathic message.

    Of course, his words were not intended to frighten the other.

    Medium-level Divine Realm beings have robust life forces. As his realm was somewhat weaker, and the Blood Prison Sword of relatively low level, even though he infused it with the Power of Time, each attack only slightly diminished the power of the two New Divine Race beings.

    There is a tipping point in all matters, and clearly, they had not yet reached the stage where the two New Divine Race beings could no longer turn the tables. If the black-armored young man retreated now, the favorable situation might completely dissipate.

    By that time, although he was certain that the two New Divine Race beings could not harm him, he was unsure if they might still inflict damage upon the spirits of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    For so long, no other Divine Realm beings had come to the Bloodslaughter Universe, and it was uncertain whether the enemy had exerted their influence within. If they managed to escape, they might return with even stronger Divine Realm beings.

    Naturally, it was safer to hold the two New Divine Race beings now.

    ¡°What?¡± On the other side, the black-armored young man was still pondering things when he heard Lin Yun¡¯s telepathic message, causing his body to jolt in shock as he turned his head to look at Lin Yun in disbelief.

    Being a medium-level Divine Realm being, he had kept his thoughts incredibly private, not to be perceived by others. Yet, Lin Yun had sensed them. Lin Yun was just a Sanctuary Cultivator¡­ right?

    Is this what a Sanctuary Cultivator should be? Could Lin Yun really be from the Sanctuary?

    Not only did he wield a vast amount of the Power of Time!

    Senior Divine Clan combat techniques, so skillfully executed!

    And such formidable combat power!

    At this moment, the black-armored young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of absurdity!

    How could a Sanctuary Cultivator achieve so much?

    Perhaps¡­

    Suddenly, another thought rose in the mind of the black-armored young man.

 Chapter 1221 03-25 - 1221 981 One Thought Heaven One Thought

    ?Chapter 1221: Chapter 981: One Thought Heaven, One Thought Hell!_2 Chapter 1221: Chapter 981: One Thought Heaven, One Thought Hell!_2 ¡°`

    If the opponent did not have the support of the high-level members of the Divine Clan, then it was highly likely that the opponent was a reincarnated Divine Clan powerhouse!

    With this thought, the expression of the black-armored young man changed several times again.

    The Innate Divine Race, beloved by heaven and earth, would reach the Divine Domain Realm upon reaching adulthood, but this also made it exceedingly difficult for them to reincarnate!

    If the opponent truly was a reincarnated Divine Clan powerhouse, then in their previous life, were they from the Innate Divine Race or the Acquired Divine Race?

    The black-armored young man fell silent.

    While he pondered this, his hands did not cease their movements, and he continued to attack the two members of the New Divine Race rapidly. Furthermore, heeding Lin Yun¡¯s words, the attacks he launched once more intensified by several notches.

    He couldn¡¯t afford not to listen. Lin Yun was extremely powerful, and he feared that if he disobeyed, Lin Yun, driven by frustration, might turn against him. If the two New Gods also intensified their efforts, then his death would be certain. Moreover, should the two New Gods seize the opportunity to turn the tides due to his disobedience, he would die with everlasting regret.

    He dared not gamble that if he were to leave now, the Bloodslaughter Saint King would engage in a life-or-death battle with the two New Gods to preserve the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Because, by now, he had almost fully grasped the extent of both parties¡¯ strengths in battle.

    If he truly left now, it was highly likely that the Bloodslaughter Saint King would be unable to stop the two New Gods, who, if they were smart, would also not continue to fight to the death with the Bloodslaughter Saint King but would most likely just leave.

    If the Bloodslaughter Saint King caught up with the New Gods, he would still be unable to harm them. Therefore, there would only be one option left for the Bloodslaughter Saint King, which was to target him¡ªan easier prey¡ªand take him down.

    Once the momentum of his burning Origin Force faded, that would be the moment of his downfall.

    Thus, after some thought, he decided to continue to faithfully attack the two New Gods alongside the opponent. Even if he were to flee, he had to ensure that the two New Gods, even when facing only the Bloodslaughter Saint King, would still be unable to turn the tide.

    However, the black-armored young man remembered Lin Yun¡¯s recent mind probing, and the latter thought quickly flashed through his mind only to be immediately snuffed out.

    The opponent¡¯s perceptive abilities were formidable; some thoughts were better left unthought for the time being.

    The exchange of blows between the two sides was incredibly quick. The two New Gods dashed left and right but simply couldn¡¯t escape the encirclement of Lin Yun¡¯s true form, his avatar, and the black-armored young man. As time passed, their life forces continued to dwindle.

    Ultimately, the two New Gods grew fearful; continuing like this, they might truly fall here.

    ¡°We concede this time. Let us go, and from now on we will not interfere with each other. How about it?¡± After a moment, one of the New Gods finally spoke up in a grave tone.

    Previously, they had constantly berated Lin Yun and the black-armored young man. Now, in their capitulation, there was a degree of unease, especially since they, two mighty mid-level Divine Realm powerhouses, were actually bowing their heads to a Sanctuary cultivator.

    However, Lin Yun completely ignored them, continuing his attack. If he let them go at this juncture, that would be the true folly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When the black-armored young man first heard this plea, he felt a bit anxious and glanced at Lin Yun not far away. Seeing that Lin Yun had no reaction, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    But immediately afterward, he sneered at himself. Being a mighty mid-level Divine Realm powerhouse, it was absurd that he had to consider the wishes of a Sanctuary cultivator.

    Upon further reflection, he realized he had been overthinking. Lin Yun had previously schemed so much against the two New Gods; they had formed a great enmity. If the Bloodslaughter Saint King let them go now, he would indeed be a fool.

    Clearly, the Bloodslaughter Saint King was not one.

    But then again, why had the Bloodslaughter Saint King suddenly attacked the two New Gods?

    Was it purely for self-preservation, or was there a deep grudge against the New Divine Race from a past life?

    At this moment, the black-armored young man couldn¡¯t help but ponder deeply once more.

    The difference between the two was significant.

    If the Bloodslaughter Saint King was acting out of self-preservation, it was difficult to say whether he would continue to slaughter him after killing the two New Gods, to ensure that no Divine Realm powerhouse would trouble him.

    If the opponent had a deep grudge against the New Divine Race from a past life, then there might be a possibility for further collaboration.

    To be honest, he had seen several reincarnated Divine Clan powerhouses, but never one as formidable as this. Merely within the Sanctuary Realm, the opponent possessed such formidable strength. Once the opponent broke through to the Divine Realm, what level of power would they wield?

    It was very likely that given the opponent could achieve this much, their strength in a past life was unfathomable. Once the opponent returned to their prior state, the Old God Clan would gain a powerful ally.

    ¡°`

    As he pondered, the young man in black armor couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight surge of excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s true I was from the New Divine Race in my previous life, but I won¡¯t tell you exactly who. All you need to know is that I have an irreconcilable enmity with the current Old God Clan. Right now, don¡¯t get distracted, focus all your efforts on dealing with these two New Gods. Their vitality is about to reach a critical point, and I sense they may be about to use some powerful trump card¡­¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s voice transmission faintly echoed in the ears of the young man in black armor once again.

    Lin Yun was quite amazed by this young man in black armor. His thoughts scattered like wildfire, never ceasing, even after his warning, the other party didn¡¯t stop the scatter of his thoughts.

    After some consideration, in order to prevent the young man from encountering problems later, Lin Yun decided to reveal a bit more about his identity.

    However, that was as far as he would go. He still did not know the current situation between the old and new divine clans, nor what the deal was with the Stone God Clan. His past identity as a prince of the Divine Clan was absolutely a secret he could not divulge.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice transmission, the young man in black armor was shocked once more.

    After realizing that the other could probe his thoughts, he had become even more guarded, yet he was still sensed by the other, which filled him with a deep sense of fear.

    From the other¡¯s words, he knew that the thoughts sensed were not vague but rather clear. Who wouldn¡¯t fear being constantly monitored, their thoughts clearly sensed by another? Such sensing from the other made his heart uncontrollably shudder from within!

    However, he was soon shocked by the content of Lin Yun¡¯s words.

    The other party¡­ truly was a reincarnated Divine Clan powerhouse? And furthermore, from the New Divine Race in his previous life?

    This answer could not help but excite him a little.

    If what the other said was true, then their Old God Clan might gain a powerful ally, and his safety thereafter would be even more secured.

    However, for the moment, he didn¡¯t know how to communicate with the other, so he didn¡¯t continue, focusing even more on the movements of the two New Gods.

    If the other could sense his specific thoughts, then he should be able to sense some of the New Gods¡¯ thoughts as well. Thus, he couldn¡¯t neglect what the other had said about the New Gods possibly using a powerful trump card.

    ¡°Damn it! You all deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°You Old God Clan, trash, will all be annihilated by our king sooner or later!¡±

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint King, despicable and shameless! If you dare, let us leave the Bloodslaughter Universe and fight it out!¡±

    Elsewhere, the two members of the New Divine Race first begged for mercy, and when they continuously received no response from Lin Yun and the black-armored youth, they couldn¡¯t help but curse in utter rage.

    At this moment, they were filled with regret. If only they had known, they would never have willingly entered the Bloodslaughter Universe; it was utterly like falling into a pit!

    If only they had known, they would have chosen to burn their Origin Force to fight against the black-armored youth right from the start!

    Then, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to expend much Origin Force to take down the black-armored youth and earn a great merit!

    The outcome now was worlds apart from that scenario!

    Indeed, many things hinge on a single thought!

    A single thought can lead to heaven, a single thought can plunge into hell!

    Now, they didn¡¯t even know if they still had time to burn their Origin Force!

    The expressions of the two New Gods fluctuated, at first, they didn¡¯t want to resort to that method, because they thought as long as they left the Bloodslaughter Universe, everything would be fine!

    Moreover, the power of the Bloodslaughter Saint King might not last!

    Late on, they felt that even using that method, combined with earlier injuries, would greatly weaken them and wasn¡¯t worth it. The power of the Bloodslaughter Saint King had already persisted for so long, there was no assurance it would continue!

    Later, they had already given up hope on the decline of the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s power, but their goal was only to break free from the battle; their demands were not high, they didn¡¯t necessarily need to fight fiercely!

    Finally, when they decided to go all out in battle, they discovered they were already severely wounded¡­

 Chapter 1222 03-25 - 1222 982 The Fall of Two Gods

    ?Chapter 1222: Chapter 982: The Fall of Two Gods! Chapter 1222: Chapter 982: The Fall of Two Gods! ¡°Fight!¡±

    Before long, the two New Divine Race members made their decision.

    They had no way out. Previously, in order to monopolize the benefits, they had used a spatial array to isolate the Bloodslaughter Universe from surrounding space, preventing information from getting in or out.

    Even earlier, relying on their authority, they had sent messages to other New Divine Race cultivators who might know something, instructing them not to come to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Information about the Bloodslaughter Saint King possibly possessing a powerful divine artifact had spread within a small circle, but the true extent of the spread was limited to some of the lower ranks of the New Divine Race.

    Upper-level Divine Domain Realm practitioners, the true powerhouses high above within the Divine Clan, typically did not pay attention to what ordinary cultivators were discussing.

    Therefore, with the authority of two mid-level Divine Realm practitioners, monopolizing the benefits of the Bloodslaughter Universe was more than sufficient.

    Previously, these two New Divine Race members had hoped that some New Divine Race cultivator would ignore their warnings and come anyway¡­ Alas, they had since grown despairing.

    At this moment, they were filled with regret. Had they known it would come to this, would they ever have sent out warnings to other New Divine Race cultivators? Not only that, they had used a spatial array to isolate the Bloodslaughter Universe, resulting in them now being unable to send out messages as well!

    It was truly a case of lifting a rock only to drop it on one¡¯s own foot ¨C and to make matters worse, they had dropped two rocks instead of just one!

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Such were their thoughts when a fierce gleam suddenly flashed through the eyes of the two New Divine Race members, as they shouted in their hearts.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two even more powerful auras erupted from their bodies, and at the same time, three mighty treasures flew out and self-destructed near Lin Yun and the young man in black armor, causing Lin Yun¡¯s true body, his avatar, and the young man to retreat hastily.

    However, amid their quick retreat, the young man in black armor looked at the two New Divine Race members with a tinge of pity.

    The two New Divine Race members were probably unaware of the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s powerful sense perception. As soon as they had planned to use their trump card, the Bloodslaughter Saint King had already sent him a message, readying him for it.

    Clearly, the Bloodslaughter Saint King had anticipated their plan.

    Is it still a trump card if everyone knows about it? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, he and the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s two bodies retreated quickly not because they were forced back by the explosion of those three mighty treasures, but because they had been prepared to avoid it. In truth, the self-destruction of those divine artifacts didn¡¯t injure them at all; it only made their encirclement a bit more scattered.

    On the contrary, the loss of the three mighty treasures meant that their opponents had lost a significant amount of their resistance.

    Whoosh!

    Before the two New Divine Race members could break free, the young man in black armor and Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies had once again surrounded them.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°How did they not get blasted?¡±

    Seeing this scene, the faces of the two New Divine Race members turned extremely ugly as they angrily communicated to each other through voice transmission.

    Unfortunately, they did not have time to contemplate why. Their opponents had also prepared for their sudden surge in power and responded with their own powerful attacks, so they were unable to break free no matter how they tried.

    The Origin Force within their bodies burned rapidly, just like the flames of anger in their hearts.

    ¡°One-tenth of a breath later, move to the left and intercept with an attack three times weaker than your current one¡­¡±

    ¡°Two-tenths of a breath later, launch a few quick attacks to make them think you¡¯ve pushed your Origin Force to its limit¡­¡±

    ¡°Quick! Immediately move to the right¡­¡±

    ¡°You, use the Ten-Consecutive Slashes Skill¡­¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun kept sending voice transmissions to the young man in black armor, commanding him to execute various combat tactics.

    In the beginning, the young man in black armor was somewhat resistant to Lin Yun¡¯s commands. After all, he was a mid-level Divine Domain Realm practitioner¡ªdid he really need guidance from a Sanctuary-level cultivator on how to fight?

    Sure, the other person might have been a powerful member of the Divine Clan in his previous life, but whether they were enemies or allies was still uncertain. What if Lin Yun led him into a trap again? Wouldn¡¯t that make him an idiot?

    But reluctantly following Lin Yun¡¯s instructions for one action, he found the results unexpectedly excellent.

    Initially, he vaguely felt that this must be related to Lin Yun¡¯s powerful sense perception, but after many times without any errors, he realized that Lin Yun¡¯s combat consciousness was also absolutely terrifying.

    Gradually, he began to enjoy the feeling¡ªwho doesn¡¯t like being efficient? By just mindlessly following Lin Yun¡¯s instructions, he could exert far more frightening battle effects. This kind of outcome was addicting!

    Even, he couldn¡¯t help but lament that if he had Lin Yun¡¯s keen combat consciousness earlier, he probably would not have been pushed by the two New Divine Race members to the extent of burning his Origin Force. Nor would he have wasted so much Origin Force without defeating them.

    ¡°Just who was that Bloodslaughter Saint King in his past life, and how fearsome his strength must have been? He couldn¡¯t have been a nobody¡­¡± With this thought, he reflected once more on Lin Yun¡¯s previous life and couldn¡¯t help but muse.

    Was Lin Yun really from the New Divine Race in his former life?

    Or perhaps he was just telling a lie to ensure cooperation?

    With these thoughts, his heart was filled with uncertainty, wishing that Lin Yun truly was a powerful being from the New Divine Race in his past life.

    He thought to himself silently.

    On the other side, Lin Yun glanced at the young man in black armor again. While he couldn¡¯t sense the young man¡¯s thoughts clearly, he could get a general impression of them, and by piecing together previous interactions, he could guess the direction of the young man¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 1223 03-25 - 1223 982 The Fall of Two Gods _2

    ?Chapter 1223: Chapter 982: The Fall of Two Gods! _2 Chapter 1223: Chapter 982: The Fall of Two Gods! _2 I have to say, this black-armored youth¡¯s mind was very expansive, and he tended to overthink things. Such a person, if captured by the enemy, would be the easiest to extract information from.

    No, not through interrogation ¡ª the enemy wouldn¡¯t even need to question him. They would simply need to find a cultivator with strong mental strength to ask the black-armored youth a few questions, and without needing him to answer, they could obtain a lot of information.

    Of course, cultivators with such powerful mental strength are not easy to find. It was because he had fused deeply with the powers of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and because the origin of his spiritual intuition from his previous life was gradually recovering, that he possessed such formidable mental strength.

    Under normal circumstances, even some extremely powerful cultivators in the Divine Domain Realm would probably not have such strong mental strength.

    Perhaps, only those formidable cultivators at the peak of the Divine Domain Realm could match it.

    However, if a cultivator were really that powerful within the Divine Domain Realm, why would they need such means to extract information? A few hypnotic applications of mental strength could make the black-armored youth spill a lot of information obediently!

    Therefore, while theoretically feasible, using powerful mental strength to sense an enemy¡¯s information is not practical.

    Cultivators at the peak of the Divine Domain Realm, each at the pinnacle of the Divine Clan, are few and far between. Cultivators of that level would not take action lightly.

    ¡°Pay attention! A quarter of a breath later, use a better attack technique. Any technique will do, assault the opponent a few times, and then you can retreat!¡± Lin Yun transmitted his voice again to the black-armored youth after a moment.

    ¡°Hm?¡± The black-armored youth was pondering over some matters. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s transmission, he was momentarily startled.

    Soon, he noticed that under their combined assault with the Bloodslaughter Saint King, the life force of the two New Divine Race members had tremendously weakened. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble fiercely once again. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He and the opponent were both mid-level Divine Domain Realm cultivators, and both of them were burning their Origin Force. But for how long had he been burning his? And for how short a time had the opponent been doing so? Yet the opponent was already close to not holding on any longer!

    And there were two mid-level Divine Domain Realm beings on the opposing side!

    ¡°It¡¯s that Blood Sword!¡±

    He took a deep breath and looked again at the Blood Sword Lin Yun was using, realizing once more the might of the sword. In that moment, he was certain¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the opponent¡¯s Blood Sword, it would have been much harder for them to kill these two members of the New Divine Race.

    Because¡­ the Origin Force within his own body was nearly burnt out as well!

    Just a moment ago, he had been fighting so ferociously that he had neglected this fact!

    Now realizing it, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of panic.

    At this point, he and the two New Divine Race members were all nearing their critical thresholds. Once the two New Divine Race members were down, would the Bloodslaughter Saint King truly not make a move against him?

    So, should he listen to the other party and launch another assault on the two New Divine Race members, or should he start to leave now?

    In an instant, many thoughts surfaced in the mind of the black-armored youth.

    ¡°Forget it! At this juncture, I can¡¯t leave even if I wanted to. There¡¯s a space formation outside, and my Origin Force is also nearing its critical point¡­¡± The next moment, the black-armored youth sighed ruefully to himself.

    With that thought, his heart sank. He had burned his Origin Force to such an extreme this time that even if the Bloodslaughter Saint King didn¡¯t make a move against him later, was it still possible for him to maintain his status as a low-level Divine Domain Realm cultivator?

    If he couldn¡¯t even maintain the low-level Divine Domain Realm and his godhood crumbled, then as a member of the Divine Clan, he would be utterly ruined!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    With these thoughts, the time Lin Yun had instructed him to act arrived. He quickly launched a fierce attack on the two New Divine Race members, following Lin Yun¡¯s plan.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Seeing the black-armored youth block their lifeline again, the two members of the New Divine Race shouted in extreme anger.

    This was their only chance, their only one!

    Now, the black-armored youth had destroyed it all. In that moment, they wished they could eat his flesh and drink his blood to quench the inferno of rage in their hearts.

    Unfortunately, after the black-armored youth¡¯s flurry of strong attacks, their life force had also dropped below the critical point. They could no longer muster any counterattack, naturally unable to do anything to the black-armored youth.

    After his attack, the black-armored youth did as Lin Yun had previously arranged and truly retreated.

    ¡°You will certainly not die a good death!¡±

    ¡°The moment we fall will be when the Bloodslaughter Saint King turns against you!¡±

    ¡°`

    The two new members of the Divine Race glared in the direction of the retreating black-armored young man, their eyes nearly splitting with rage as they bellowed.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time they had expressed such sentiments.

    Hearing the words of the two New Gods, the retreating black-armored youth couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart.

    If he hadn¡¯t been forced into a corner, would he still be fighting against them at this moment?

    He had no other choice!

    Now, he could only take a gamble!

    Luckily, Lin Yun did not show any signs of attacking him next. Instead, he focused on dealing with the two New Gods, one true body and one clone, each mainly attacking one of them, occasionally using the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe to suppress the enemy.

    He did so with apparent ease.

    Even the black-armored youth, standing not far away, couldn¡¯t help but continuously marvel at this scene. ¡°This battle consciousness is just impeccable. Even if I possessed his power and his sense of awareness, I could never fight like this.¡±

    Battle consciousness, it¡¯s a mysterious concept that cannot be achieved merely by having power and awareness, or else the term ¡®war god¡¯ wouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    ¡°Stop burning the Origin Force. My strength is barely maintained at the lower realms of the Divine Domain. If I burn even a smidge more, it will be dangerous. I wonder if this is all within the enemy¡¯s calculations¡­¡± Moments later, as he sensed the state within his body, his complexion subtly shifted as he pondered in secret.

    The act of burning the Origin Force greatly augmented one¡¯s strength, and, given the rarity of such situations, even he couldn¡¯t be sure of the exact outcome after the burning process.

    If the enemy had been able to factor this in, that would be truly formidable.

    Moreover, his earlier state had clearly entered the realm of mindless fighting. With the enemy¡¯s strong sensitivity, it was impossible not to sense this. They could have easily let him continue fighting for a while, but instead, the enemy spoke up and told him to stop.

    Does this mean¡­ the enemy didn¡¯t want him to deplete his strength too much?

    And could it mean that the enemy really bore no ill will towards him?

    ¡°Previously, I let Grey Leaf go and gave the youth three breaths of time. Considering his strength, he had no need to fear me, yet he easily spared Grey Leaf. I remember he said something¡­ Did he recognize that I¡¯m a Cultivator from the Stone God Clan? Or could he have recognized my identity as a member of the Old God Clan? And that¡¯s why he let Grey Leaf go so easily?¡± The black-armored youth suddenly recalled another detail, thoughtfully considering the possibilities.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the enemy might indeed bear no ill will towards him.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Some things, once they reach their breaking point, can collapse very quickly. As the black-armored youth was lost in his thoughts and stabilizing his internal injuries, in just a dozen or so breaths, Lin Yun, after a series of continuous attacks, instantly extinguished the last bit of life force from his opponents.

    The two mid-level Divine Domain Cultivators of the New Divine Race had thoroughly fallen.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The black-armored youth, who was closing his eyes to recover from his injuries, immediately opened them upon sensing the commotion and was shocked to see this scene.

    The two mid-level Divine Domain members of the New Divine Race were slain just like that?

    Subconsciously, he took two steps back.

    Now that these two New Gods were slain, if the other party wished to harm him, would it be his turn next?

    ¡°You think too much! If you don¡¯t want to die, come here right now!¡± At that moment, Lin Yun, who had stayed in the same spot, glanced at him and snorted.

    Whew!

    Then, Lin Yun closed his eyes without paying any more attention to the other party, rapidly absorbing and refining the various pure forces transmitted from the Blood Prison Sword.

    Although the Bloodslaughter Universe had just been upgraded to a fifty-four Layered Cosmic System and within a core space of the Bloodslaughter Universe, there was a surge of exceptionally pure forces, yet these could not compare to the forces the Blood Prison Sword was absorbing at that moment.

    The two mid-level Divine Domain Cultivators provided a massive amount of pure energy for the Blood Prison Sword, energy that held the essence of power, realm comprehension, and other elements for upgrading, something the pure energies in the core space of the universe lacked.

    After absorbing an immense amount of this energy, the Blood Prison Sword was on the brink of upgrading.

    And through these forces, he could also break through to the Divine Domain Realm.

    At this moment, as Lin Yun closed his eyes and focused on refining these pure energies, the aura inside his body began to swell rapidly.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1224 03-25 - 1224 983 Enhancing Strength

    ?Chapter 1224: Chapter 983: Enhancing Strength Chapter 1224: Chapter 983: Enhancing Strength On the other side, the expressions of the young man in black armor fluctuated indecisively, unsure whether he should approach when the other called out to him.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, with my current strength, if the other party wishes to kill me, they could do so with ease¡­¡± After a moment, the young man in black armor sighed and internally lamented.

    As a fish on the chopping board, do I even have the right to choose?

    Whoosh!

    Thinking thus, the young man in black armor teleported in front of Lin Yun, greeting him very politely, ¡°Zhong Stone of the Stone God Clan pays his respects to the senior!¡±

    In a world where strength is paramount, although the other party was only at the Divine Domain Realm, he possessed the power to dictate life and death. Naturally, he needed to be cautious, but considering that in his past life the other was a mighty being of the Divine Clan, he felt no grievances.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes, glanced at him, and without a word, indifferently raised the Blood Prison Sword in his hand and thrust it toward the other¡¯s body, piercing him in an instant.

    ¡°What?¡± Witnessing this, Zhong Stone¡¯s face went pale with shock, and he cried out involuntarily.

    Was the other going to make a move on him?

    Indeed, had he been overthinking everything?

    His instincts told him to retreat, but he discovered that the Blood Sword had a strong adhesive quality, making it impossible for him to pull out in that moment, and his heart grew even colder.

    ¡°If you want to recover to the mid-rank Divine Domain Realm, don¡¯t move rashly!¡± It was then that Lin Yun spoke indifferently.

    True, he did not wield the Blood Prison Sword with the intention to actually kill the other party, but rather to allow the other party to absorb some of the pure energy that the sword had just refined from the absorption from those two mid-rank New Divine Race members of the Divine Domain Realm.

    After all, in the recent battle, the other party had also exerted quite a bit of effort. Without him, not only would Lin Yun not have been able to take down those two from the New Divine Race, but the Bloodslaughter Universe would have fallen into a rather dangerous situation.

    Anyway, for Lin Yun right now, cultivating wasn¡¯t too difficult a task. Providing some of this pure energy to the other was of no consequence.

    Of course, it was also because the other was a cultivator from the Old God Clan. He hadn¡¯t seen a cultivator from the Old God Clan in a long time. Having met one today who had provided such great assistance, giving the other some benefits was within his acceptable range.

    ¡°Recovering to the mid-rank Divine Domain Realm¡­ This is¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s complexion changed once more as he noticed that the other was not stabbing him with the Blood Sword to attack, but rather was transferring some kind of energy. With this influx of energy, his strength began to rapidly recover.

    ¡°This sword¡­¡± Zhong Stone looked down, his face filled with astonishment as he stared at the Blood Sword that was lodged in his body.

    How could he not realize that this effect was most likely caused by the sword? Even if it had a lot to do with the Bloodslaughter Saint King, the sword definitely played a remarkable role.

    This sword, possessed such heaven-defying abilities?

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to how eager Grey Leaf was earlier, insisting he keep the sword, and once again he admired Grey Leaf¡¯s discernment. Indeed, Grey Leaf had a keen eye.

    This sword was definitely a formidable Divine Artifact, which, if obtained, would undoubtedly enhance the Old God Clan with extraordinary power.

    Looking back, if Grey Leaf knew of Zhong Stone¡¯s current feelings, he would surely be weeping bitterly. Was this a reflection of Grey Leaf¡¯s astuteness? It was simply something he had learned at a tremendous cost!

    Lin Yun had used the Blood Prison Sword to reduce his vitality to an extremely frail state, a foundational weakening akin to Zhong Stone burning his Origin Force, which was hard to recover from!

    Unfortunately, Zhong Stone had stubbornly ignored his words at the time, causing Grey Leaf heartfelt grief.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Zhong Stone cautiously glanced at the Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    Clearly, although the other was at the Divine Domain Realm, he regarded him as if he were a high-ranking or even peak-domain powerful being.

    This Blood Sword belonged to the Bloodslaughter Saint King. Earlier, the Bloodslaughter Saint King had saved his life, and now, he was using the Blood Sword to restore his power.

    ¡°` S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One could say he felt the Blood Sword was extraordinary, especially because the Bloodslaughter Saint King used it to restore his strength. If he were to covet the Blood Sword because of this, it would mean his nature was truly despicable.

    This was not his character.

    At that moment, Lin Yun, who was also enhancing his power with the Blood Sword, glanced once more at Zhong Stone.

    Now, with the power of the Blood Sword connecting to Zhong Stone¡¯s, Lin Yun could sense his thoughts even more clearly. Naturally, he perceived the fleeting thoughts from just moments ago.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly to himself.

    Though the other¡¯s mind was busy with thoughts, his nature wasn¡¯t bad.

    Indeed, Lin Yun¡¯s willingness to use the Blood Sword to restore the other¡¯s power was also related to this fact. Looking back, it seemed he hadn¡¯t helped the wrong person!

    Zhong Stone, of course, felt Lin Yun¡¯s gaze and was immediately terrified.

    It was at this moment that he remembered that Lin Yun possessed exceptional sensory abilities. Thinking of this, he immediately reined in all his thoughts, not daring to let his mind wander any further.

    The thoughts of a person can be numerous in an instant, positive or negative. Zhong Stone was very aware of this. If any of his thoughts offended Lin Yun, it would bring great disaster upon him.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Afterward, the two said nothing ¡ª one closed his eyes to enhance his power, while the other focused on fully restoring his strength.

    ¡°This is too wasteful, it¡¯s better to use some of the pure energy from the core space of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun frowned slightly and thought to himself.

    Undeniably, using the Blood Sword to restore Zhong Stone¡¯s strength was consuming a lot. Previously, Zhong Stone had burned his Origin Force, dropping to the lower tier of the Divine Domain Realm. For Lin Yun, it was almost as if he was elevating a brand new cultivator from the lower to the mid-tier of the Divine Domain Realm.

    If it weren¡¯t for his deep reserves, the resources he would need to consume for his own breakthrough to the mid-tier of the Divine Domain Realm would be far greater, almost enough for him to achieve the breakthrough himself.

    Of course, Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to advance to the mid-tier of the Divine Domain Realm so quickly. He still had some matters to verify and some foundations to solidify, which was another reason why he helped Zhong Stone regain his strength.

    Hu!

    Without further delay, Lin Yun covered Zhong Stone with his Domain Power, and in the next instant, they teleported together into a core space within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    At that time, this space swirled with various forms of pure energy, almost liquid in nature, and those energies were of a very high grade. It was said that if a pig were to stumble into this place, it wouldn¡¯t take long before it became a pig capable of reaching the Sanctuary realm.

    This was the pure energy required for a life universe to upgrade, from the forty-five-layered cosmic system to the fifty-four-layered cosmic system, naturally incomparable to ordinary energy.

    These rivers of pure energy flowed in all directions, creating vast and sturdy spaces. At the same time, more colossal energies continued to appear out of nowhere, supplementing the consumption endlessly.

    ¡°What is this space? Is this still within the Bloodslaughter Universe? Does such a space really exist in the Bloodslaughter Universe?¡±

    Zhong Stone, sensing the environmental changes around him, opened his eyes and was extremely astounded by what he saw.

    As a member of the Innate Divine Race, even though he wasn¡¯t born at the dawn of creation, he had lived for countless years and possessed power far surpassing ordinary cultivators. Naturally, he had seen many wonders and was well-informed.

    But he had never seen anything like the scene before him.

    The energy of this space was only inferior to Chaos Power in quality, but it contained some miraculous energy. He vaguely felt that cultivating with this energy might be just as good, if not better than refining and absorbing Chaos Power.

    Moreover, as Chaos Power was becoming increasingly scarce, it wasn¡¯t easy for either the New Divine Race or the Old God Clan to obtain some for cultivation. If one could constantly cultivate in such an environment, it might prove to be more effective than relying on the hard-to-obtain Chaos Power.

    ¡°Could it be that the Bloodslaughter Saint King usually cultivates in such an environment? No wonder I feel that despite his young age, he possesses such powerful strength!¡± Zhong Stone thought to himself.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1225 03-25 - 1225 984 The Condensation of Divinity

    ?Chapter 1225: Chapter 984: The Condensation of Divinity Chapter 1225: Chapter 984: The Condensation of Divinity ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, the energy here won¡¯t last long!¡± Lin Yun glanced at Zhong Stone and said indifferently.

    Although the Bloodslaughter Universe had been upgraded twice, from the thirty-six Layered Cosmic System to the fifty-four Layered Cosmic System, which was almost equivalent to breaking through eighteen new layers of heavens, Lin Yun faintly felt that this process wasn¡¯t much slower than breaking through one new Layered Heaven.

    ¡°I estimate, in at most three to five days, this state will end, and after that, the effects will just be residual warmth, greatly reduced¡­¡± Lin Yun carefully sensed the various states of the Bloodslaughter Universe and thoughtfully pondered. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Three to five days¡­ that¡¯s not short¡­

    This energy had a very high grade; previously, his clone practiced in this environment for just tens of minutes and broke through from the upper Saint King Realm to the Peak Saint King Realm.

    Of course, his soul realm was extremely high, and as long as there was sufficient energy, he could rapidly enhance his body¡¯s realm. But some aspects of the force¡¯s essence could not be easily improved solely by reaching a certain soul realm level. The high grade of these energies also played a significant role.

    ¡°It will disappear soon?¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s face changed.

    He had no doubt about Lin Yun¡¯s words because the level of these energies was indeed too high, so high that he almost couldn¡¯t believe it. He had just absorbed and refined some and was certain that it was nearly comparable to cultivating with Chaos Power; in fact, some elements even surpassed Chaos Power.

    Yet, the essence of these energies, at least on the surface, was not high.

    It was like a thatched hut somehow becoming a skyscraper hundreds of layers high, how could he not be shocked?

    Such high-level energy could not exist for a long time; that made sense.

    ¡°It must be due to some reason, an anomaly occurred, but such abnormal energy can¡¯t exist for long¡­¡± Zhong Stone thought to himself.

    Since there wasn¡¯t much time, he needed to seize every moment. Firstly, the other party used the Blood Sword to transfer pure upgrading energy to him, and then they brought him to this environment. This made him very confident in restoring his original strength; naturally, he became even more focused.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Zhong Stone closed his eyes and began to elevate his strength with all his might.

    ¡­

    ¡°Indeed, the current Bloodslaughter Universe is just a rudimentary form of the new Layered Heavens, and various aspects are still unstable. Therefore, the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s defenses are not as strong as a real fifty-four-layer spirit-inhabited cosmic system. Previously, it was the same, which is why that lower Divine Realm Practitioner was able to cause such a commotion when attacking the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡± Lin Yun mused while enhancing his own power.

    In order to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, he had destroyed many universes, even though they were all Dead Silent Universes devoid of life, but that also gave him some understanding of the defense strength of universes at different levels.

    He had a subtle feeling that something was off about the defensive strength of the Bloodslaughter Universe, it seemed slightly weak. Now, after analyzing, and obtaining this information, he finally felt relieved.

    According to his analysis, once the new Layered Heavens of the Bloodslaughter Universe stabilized, the defensive strength of the Bloodslaughter Universe could at least increase by thirty percent. This increase was substantial, and of profound significance.

    Everything has its limit, especially defense. If the attack power is not up to scratch, it might be impossible to break through a defense. He estimated that currently, average middle Divine Domain Realm Practitioners could destroy the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s defenses with some effort.

    However, after a thirty percent increase in the defensive strength of the Bloodslaughter Universe, average middle Divine Domain Realm Practitioners might never be able to destroy it, or it would take them a very long time to do so.

    And a very long time would be more than enough for them to react in various ways, to deal with it accordingly.

    Even for some extremely powerful middle Divine Domain Practitioners, it would be very difficult to destroy it, which naturally would have great significance for the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°In that case, if I upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System, even those extremely powerful middle Divine Domain Practitioners would, I am confident, be unable to destroy it, and for ordinary high Divine Realm Practitioners, it wouldn¡¯t be easy either¡­¡± A glint flashed deep within Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    At that time, all he would likely need to worry about were the extremely powerful practitioners among the high Divine Realm Practitioners.

    High Divine Realm Practitioners were not ordinary Divine Realm Practitioners; they usually wouldn¡¯t interfere in the affairs of ordinary cultivators, let alone the Divine Realm Practitioners, and especially not those extremely powerful high Divine Realm Practitioners.

    In the entire Divine Clan, whether the Old God Clan or the New Divine Race, among countless Divine Realms.

    Peak Divine Realm Practitioners were few and far between, and those extremely powerful high Divine Realm Practitioners were just below the Peak Divine Realm Practitioners. Ordinary matters truly couldn¡¯t attract their attention.

    This, Lin Yun understood very well.

    Therefore, if he were to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System, he could be certain that the safety of the Bloodslaughter Universe would greatly increase.

    Only an eighty-one Layered Cosmic System could give birth to Chaos Power and be of great assistance to Divine Realm Practitioners.

    The ordinary resources produced by a normal spirit-inhabited cosmic system could only help ordinary Divine Realm Practitioners and attract the attention of those on the normal Divine Realm.

    ¡°As long as no one discovers the Bloodslaughter Universe can be upgraded, there won¡¯t be a problem¡­¡± Lin Yun thought secretly.

    If those top-tier Divine Realm Practitioners realized that the Bloodslaughter Universe could be upgraded, it¡¯s hard to say whether it would cause a stir among high-level members of both the New and Old Divine Races. It¡¯s not just about a spirit-inhabited cosmic system being upgradeable; in the vast multiverse, nothing is too strange, and the level of a spirit-inhabited cosmic system is not absolutely fixed.

 Chapter 1226 03-25 - 1226 984 Condensation of Godhood_2

    ?Chapter 1226: Chapter 984: Condensation of Godhood_2 Chapter 1226: Chapter 984: Condensation of Godhood_2 Or in other words, a spirit universe, once opened, is not absolutely incapable of being upgraded again.

    There is also a type of hidden advanced universe that appears to be a low-level universe on the surface and is considered a low-level universe when opened, but in reality, it is a high-level universe. After opening, it can still break through new Layered Heavens and grow again.

    Such universes are extremely rare, but Lin Yun had heard of them when he was the crown prince of the Divine Clan.

    These hidden advanced universes do not necessarily reach the highest level of eighty-one Layered Heavens; they may only achieve sixty-three, or seventy-two, or even just peak at fifty-four Layered Heavens.

    The limits of these hidden advanced universes are hard to discern, and an eighty-one Layered Heaven universe can give birth to Chaos Power, providing Divine Realm Practitioners with a continuous stream of cultivation resources. Even those at the peak of the Divine Realm pay great attention to this, as they might not use these resources themselves but can cultivate their subordinates with them.

    Therefore, once the news that the Bloodslaughter Universe can be upgraded leaks out, it¡¯s hard to say what level of Divine Realm Practitioners it would attract¡ªperhaps only upper-level practitioners, or maybe even peak practitioners.

    ¡°I wonder if upper-level Divine Realm Practitioners and peak Divine Realm Practitioners can discern the limits of a hidden advanced universe. If they can, what would they think the Bloodslaughter Universe is? However, if they deem the Bloodslaughter Universe to be a hidden advanced universe and cannot determine its limit, perhaps that would even increase the security of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡± Lin Yun mused silently.

    An eighty-one Layered Heaven universe is very important.

    If those Divine Realm Practitioners cannot determine whether the Bloodslaughter Universe can grow into an eighty-one Layered Heaven universe, chances are they wouldn¡¯t easily destroy it.

    If so, as long as the Bloodslaughter Universe remains intact, he would not die, and its security would greatly increase.

    In fact, this was also one of the reasons why Lin Yun did not hesitate much before revealing the upgradable nature of the Bloodslaughter Universe to Er Lee and his group as well as some people close to him.

    This information, if it really got out, may not necessarily be a bad thing.

    Sometime, he might even take the initiative to spread this news himself.

    Just as now, if a powerful Divine Realm Practitioner were to come and he was no match for them, and they were determined to destroy the Bloodslaughter Universe, would they still do so if he disclosed this information at that time?

    It¡¯s not just possible; there is a high probability they would not!

    However, that might make his relationship with the Bloodslaughter Universe known to those Divine Realm Practitioners.

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    The Old God Clan and the New Divine Race are very different. The Old God Clan, being Innate Spirits, seldom dealt with cultivators beneath the Divine Realm or with ordinary universes.

    The New Divine Race, on the other hand, has stepped up from ordinary cultivators. They were originally just ordinary cultivators, many of whom came from ordinary spirit universes. It¡¯s hard to say how much they know about ordinary spirit universes.

    Lin Yun even suspects whether the New Divine Race knows that a cultivator who breaks through the last three Layered Heavens of a spirit universe can establish a profound connection with it and even enable it to upgrade.

    One thing is certain, even if someone in the New Divine Race does know, they are very few in number, because when he was the crown prince of the Divine Clan, he had not heard the slightest information on this matter.

    Although it has something to do with his lack of interest in such information, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. As the chaos following the creation of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, the high ranks of the Old God Clan also placed great value on eighty-one Layered Heaven universes. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because unlike the diminishing Chaos resources left in the world after its creation, with more and more spirit universes and large spirit worlds coming into existence, the number of eighty-one Layered Heaven universes will inevitably increase. This represents a direction for sustainable development of resources.

    If many in the New Divine Race truly know this message, then the Old God Clan would undoubtedly be aware, and as the crown prince of the Divine Clan, he would definitely have known about it.

    If the high echelons of the New Divine Race are aware of this information, it¡¯s hard to say what they would do to the Bloodslaughter Universe or whether they would harm him.

    So, if this matter can be kept from spreading, it is better to keep it that way for now.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    In the following days, Lin Yun and Zhong Stone were continuously cultivating in the core space of the Bloodslaughter Universe. During these days, no other Divine Realm Practitioners came by.

    Before the two mid-level Divine Domain Realm Practitioners died, Lin Yun searched their souls for information and knew it was probably the reason why those two had issued a warning to other New Divine Races.

    In three days¡¯ time, the thirty-seventh to forty-fifth Layered Heavens of the Bloodslaughter Universe had been fully established.

    Lin Yun felt that his connection to the Bloodslaughter Universe had deepened manyfold, and it could also transmit to him a stronger amplification of power.

    Originally, he had only broken the last three Layered Heavens of the Bloodslaughter Universe. Now, with the newly established New Layered Heavens, all of them were effectively broken by him. Not to mention the not yet fully established Forty-Sixth to Fifty-Fourth Heavens, he was equivalent to breaking through twelve Layered Heavens of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    If we include the Forty-Sixth to Fifty-Fourth Heavens that the Bloodslaughter Universe was still establishing, then it was as if he had broken through twenty-one Layered Heavens of the Bloodslaughter Universe, specifically the last twenty-one Heavens.

    How vast was the gap?

    How significant was the meaning?

    Lin Yun estimated that this achievement was comparable to his accomplishments in the Netherworld!

    That is, the Netherworld being connected to myriad realms gives it a greater significance; otherwise, it definitely surpassed his achievements in the Netherworld!

    ¡°Yin and Yang unite, Chaos emerges, Godhood condenses!¡±

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s guidance, the Heavenly Principle Tower and the Blood Prison Sword had already broken through to the lower tier of the Divine Realm level. On this day, Lin Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils seemed to pierce through endless space to see the chaos at the end, as he said in a low voice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thunderous roars emanated from Lin Yun¡¯s body as two forces inside him flew out, collided with each other, continuously shattered and annihilated, and then merged into a new force.

    This new force radiated primordial, vast, and supreme energy, rapidly condensing into a dazzling rune in the air, which then began to grow swiftly.

    ¡°The Divine Domain Realm! Senior Bloodslaughter has broken through to the Divine Domain Realm!¡± Not far away, Zhong Stone, who was also enhancing his power, felt this disturbance and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes, witnessing the scene in shock.

    Although he was from the Innate Divine Race, he was not of the Divine Domain Realm when he was born. Even though he did not belong to the Sanctuary, without having condensed Godhood, he was not considered a true being of the Divine Realm.

    Only after reaching adulthood would he condense Godhood and be considered a true Divine Realm practitioner.

    Most from the Innate Divine Race were the same.

    For this reason, he had witnessed many scenes of Godhood condensation. Not long ago, before the split between the New Gods and Old God Clan, he had also witnessed many practitioners of the Sanctuary tier breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm.

    The scene before his eyes was exactly that.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Bloodslaughter to break through to the Divine Domain Realm so quickly, and the commotion of the Godhood¡¯s condensation is so huge¡­¡±

    Zhong Stone did not doubt Lin Yun¡¯s ability to break through to the Divine Domain Realm, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so fast, and there were great differences among Godhood; all things in the world, including the Innate Spirit Beings, ordinary cultivators, and Godhood, were graded into different tiers.

    Clearly, the Godhood condensed by Senior Bloodslaughter was not simple.

    ¡°Godhood with nine Golden Lines, I wonder how many lines this senior¡¯s Godhood can reach¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s expression changed uncertainly.

    Regardless of rank, Godhood with Golden Lines was a mark of nobility. The more noble the Godhood, the more Golden Lines it had. Ordinary Divine Realm Practitioners typically had one to three Golden Lines, with three being quite impressive, enough to flaunt among other common practitioners.

    Nobles from the Divine Clan could possess more than three Golden Lines. Just like him, his ancestral lineage in the Innate Divine Race was considered noble, thus he owned four Golden Lines.

    This was also the reason why those two mid-tier Divine Realm practitioners from the New Divine Race valued him so much previously.

    Having noble blood did not guarantee one would have more than three Golden Lines, but having more than three Golden Lines qualified one as a noble of the Divine Clan.

    Five Golden Lines Godhood, Six Golden Lines Godhood, even among the Divine Clan nobility, was highly distinguished.

    Noble Godhood naturally possessed noble power. If an Innate Spirit Being with four Golden Lines Godhood could have the power to confront Divine Realm Practitioners of a higher tier,

    Then a practitioner of the Divine Realm with Five or Six Golden Lines Godhood could truly claim to have a power comparable to general practitioners of a higher tier of the Divine Realm, or even stronger.

 Chapter 1227 03-25 - 1227 985 Nine Patterns Godhood

    ?Chapter 1227: Chapter 985 Nine Patterns Godhood? Chapter 1227: Chapter 985 Nine Patterns Godhood? Of course, this comparable, or even stronger power is only relative to ordinary Divine Realm Practitioners of the same echelon. Some formidable practitioners of the same echelon, such as those with five or six Golden Lines of Godhood, are naturally beyond comparison.

    As for the Godhood with more than six Golden Lines, it is said that only the top bloodlines of the Divine Clan can reach that level, and each one is a top figure within the Divine Clan.

    ¡°I wonder what level of Godhood the Bloodslaughter Saint King will be able to condense, five Golden Lines? Six Golden Lines? Or perhaps even seven?¡± Zhong Stone looked toward Lin Yun not far away, a gleam of anticipation flashing through his eyes.

    The noble Godhood not only represents noble power but also signifies noble talents and potentials. To his knowledge, those few peak Divine Realm Practitioners each possess Godhood with seven Golden Lines and only with that number of lines can one possibly reach the peak of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Otherwise, even with six Golden Lines of Godhood, it would be incredibly difficult to reach the Divine Domain Realm¡¯s peak. It is said that the strength of the Divine Emperor exceeds that of ordinary peak Divine Realm Practitioners because the number of golden lines in the Divine Emperor¡¯s Godhood reaches eight.

    If the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s Godhood reaches the level of seven lines, it is very possible that he was a peak Divine Realm Practitioner in his past life, or at the very least, one of the formidable beings among those in the upper echelons of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Before the great war between the Old God Clan and the Innate Divine Race, the number of Divine Realm Practitioners of such level was extremely scarce, and by following this clue, his past life identity could possibly be inferred.

    Of course, that¡¯s assuming, as he claimed, he was from the Innate Divine Race in his past life.

    ¡°I wonder how many lines my Godhood can condense¡­¡± Not only was Zhong Stone feeling anxious, but Lin Yun, who was presently closing his eyes to condense his Godhood, also felt troubled.

    In his past life, his Godhood had eight Golden Lines, the same level as his father the Emperor. At that time, his father was extremely pleased, valuing his upbringing and appointing him Crown Prince at an early age.

    In fact, he had several siblings with mostly six lines in their Godhood and two with seven lines, whose potential and gifts were far less than his, yet their relationship was not bad.

    Involuntarily, Lin Yun thought back to the ultimate battle between the Old and Innate God Clans in his past life, where his siblings, one by one, fell, with only himself being sent into reincarnation by his father using a special method.

    ¡°I wonder if they have been reincarnated, and what their situation is now¡­¡± Lin Yun thought gloomily to himself.

    What level of Godhood would he condense this time? Seven lines? Or would he reach eight lines, as in his past life?

    As for Godhood with nine Golden Lines, although Lin Yun had thought about it, this thought only flickered by, because his father had told him that while Godhood could reach up to nine lines, a nine-lined Godhood was too perfect, only a perfect world could give birth to such a level of Godhood.

    With the chaos split and heaven and earth divided, the world was no longer as perfect as during the primordial times and could no longer birth such a level of Godhood.

    Only before the primordial chaos divided did some of the Innate Divine Race possess the nine-lined Godhood.

    Naturally, those of the Innate Divine Race with such a level of Godhood were incredibly terrifying, and nearly each one was at the peak of the Divine Domain Realm, not just an ordinary peak.

    With every move, they truly shook heaven and earth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, no one is eternal, and with the passage of time, such strong beings have fallen one after another due to various reasons, conflicts, and more, until at last, news of any from the Innate Divine Race with nine-lined Godhood ceased, and his father became the emperor of the entire Innate Divine Race.

    Of course, according to his father, his strength was also formidable. Although he couldn¡¯t compare with the top among those with nine-lined Godhood, he was not inferior to an average member of the Innate Divine Race with nine Golden Lines.

    Otherwise, he would not have been able to become the emperor of the whole Innate Divine Race.

    So¡­the best-case scenario would be for him to condense Godhood with eight Golden Lines, just as in his past life.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    With these thoughts, a spatial fluctuation rippled upon Lin Yun¡¯s forming Godhood, and another Golden Line appeared out of thin air on it, turning it into a Godhood with two Golden Lines.

    ¡°Two Golden Lines!¡± Upon seeing this scene, Zhong Stone held his breath as if fearing to disturb Lin Yun¡¯s Godhood condensation process.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s Godhood condensation process continued, and after a moment, a third Golden Line appeared on the Godhood he was forming.

    ¡°Three Golden Lines now! And the Godhood condensation process isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Zhong Stone was slightly excited.

    This meant that the Bloodslaughter Saint King would likely condense a Godhood with at least four Golden Lines. Even if he didn¡¯t originate from a noble bloodline, in the future, he would become a noble within the Divine Clan, and his strength, talent, and potential would be incomparable to those of the ordinary Divine Domain Realm, an extraordinary significance.

    ¡°Four Golden Lines!¡±

    ¡°Five Golden Lines!¡±

    ¡°Six Golden Lines now¡­¡±

    As time went by, the number of Golden Lines on Lin Yun¡¯s Godhood increased further, reaching six. Zhong Stone spoke excitedly, his voice trembling with emotion toward the end.

    It¡¯s no wonder he was so thrilled; his own Godhood also had four Golden Lines, and even with that, he was considered extraordinary within the Innate Divine Race.

    A Godhood with six Golden Lines¡ªif even their clan leader¡¯s Godhood had only six lines, then that meant Lin Yun¡¯s talent and potential could now be compared to their clan leader¡¯s.

 Chapter 1228 03-25 - 1228 985 Nine Patterns Godhood_2

    ?Chapter 1228: Chapter 985 Nine Patterns Godhood?_2 Chapter 1228: Chapter 985 Nine Patterns Godhood?_2 And yet, this was not the end. If the opponent could condense seven Golden Lines Godhood, it would be possible to compare with those top figures of the Divine Clan, and with a future opportunity, a breakthrough to the Peak Divine Domain Realm was highly probable.

    Only beneath the original Divine Emperor.

    If their Innate Divine Race faction could produce such a powerhouse, it represented significant meaning.

    On the other side, Lin Yun was not too excited. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As a Crown Prince of the Divine Clan, his Godhood had possessed eight Golden Lines. Even though he had gone through reincarnation, he still did not believe that the level of Godhood condensed in this life would be much worse than in his previous life.

    Eight lines at most, seven at least¡ªthat was within his expectation.

    Should it be lower, at six lines, then he would be very disappointed.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    After about ten minutes, Lin Yun once again sensed a special fluctuation. His spirit was stirred, and he shouted again.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Another Golden Line appeared on the Godhood he was condensing.

    ¡°Seven Golden Lines! Seven Golden Lines! The senior has actually condensed a Godhood with seven Golden Lines!¡± Zhong Stone was shaken in his heart, too excited to contain himself. Any Divine Clan member possessing seven Golden Lines was a top figure. It was very rare to see even for him, if it weren¡¯t for the current decline of the Innate Divine Race and some top Divine Clans gathering hearts in the present age. Today, he had actually witnessed the birth of a Godhood with seven Golden Lines.

    ¡°Seven stripes¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    The process of the Godhood¡¯s condensation was still not over. Next, it would be seen whether his Godhood could condense the eighth Golden Line.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Within the core space of the Bloodslaughter Universe, the vast and pure energy rolled even more violently. Streams of pure energy entered Lin Yun¡¯s body, continuously and rapidly refined by him. It seemed as if sensing the high-grade Godhood that was condensing, responding accordingly.

    ¡°The eighth Golden Line!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke softly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The eighth Golden Line appeared on the Godhood Lin Yun was condensing.

    ¡°Heaven! The eighth Golden Line! He¡­ he¡­ he actually condensed the eighth Golden Line!¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s body shook, trembling as both his expression and mood were extremely astonished.

    An eight-Golden-Line Godhood, this was already the legendary level of Godhood.

    It was said that within the Innate Divine Race, only the fallen Divine Emperor had possessed Godhood of this level.

    No, aside from the Divine Emperor, there was also their Divine Clan¡¯s Crown Prince, who possessed Godhood of this level.

    Alternatively, the leader of the Acquired Divine Race was rumored to possess an eight-Golden-Line Godhood. Whether this was true or not, no one in the Divine Clan could confirm; other clans only speculated based on the individual¡¯s strength.

    However, this indicated the rarity of an eight-Golden-Line Godhood.

    Now, this Bloodslaughter Saint King had condensed an eight-Golden-Line Godhood. He had actually witnessed the birth of an eight-Golden-Line Godhood.

    ¡°He previously said he was an Innate Divine Race in his past life¡­ Could it be, he¡­ he is the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor or¡­ he is the reincarnation of the Divine Clan¡¯s Crown Prince¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s face displayed fluctuating expressions, the entire person overwhelmingly agitated.

    If his guess was true, it would have an earth-shaking impact on their current Innate Divine Race.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    The eighth Golden Line took a long time to condense. Lin Yun spent more than an hour to complete the condensation of this line. At this time, the force of Godhood condensation that he felt also began to rapidly fade.

    He was prepared for this.

    In his past life, as the Crown Prince of the Divine Clan, he had already condensed an eight-Golden-Line Godhood; this scene was all too familiar to him.

    Indeed, a nine-Golden-Line Godhood could not be born.

    Lin Yun shook his head inwardly.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just then, something stirred in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    He discovered that another force within his body began to stir, and at the same time, the power he was using to condense his godhood seemed to be affected as well.

    ¡°This is¡­ the Origin Force of the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Lin Yun mused to himself, sensing the origin of this power.

    ¡°What does this force intend to do?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression shifted uncertainly.

    This time, when he condensed his godhood, he only used his own ordinary power, barely tapping into the Origin Force of both the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Spirit Macrocosm.

    In his past life, when he was the prince of the Divine Clan, he belonged to the Innate Divine Race and did not possess the Origin Force of the two realms; therefore, he did not utilize this kind of world Origin Force when condensing his godhood.

    As far as he knew, those ordinary cultivators who broke through to the Divine Realm also rarely employed the world Origin Force to condense their godhood¡ªit served at most as an auxiliary presence, and condensing godhood did not truly require such power.

    In the Divine Realm, yin and yang merge, and the grand way of heaven and earth is followed; the Origin Force of the Spirit Macrocosm has a predominantly yang property, as does the ordinary Spirit Universe. Using such force to condense godhood would, without corresponding yin energy, probably backfire.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    While Lin Yun pondered this, the Origin Force of both the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Spirit Macrocosm within him also stirred into action.

    Immediately, the power Lin Yun was using to condense his godhood once again intensified.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yin and yang merging¡­ Could it be that the Origin Force of the Netherworld and the Spirit Macrocosm are going to interact?¡± Lin Yun took a sharp breath.

    Godhood condensing was not a minor affair.

    If something went wrong and the godhood collapsed, it would be disastrous.

    At best, he would fail to break through to the Divine Realm and his Origin would suffer damage, making it difficult to attempt a breakthrough to the Divine Realm again.

    At worst, his direct demise was not out of the question.

    This was not mere speculation by Lin Yun.

    When he first condensed his godhood, his father, the Divine Emperor, had specially informed him of such occurrences, even showing him some images of when condensing godhood went wrong, including not just Innate Divine Race members but also ordinary cultivators breaking through to the Divine Realm. There were not a few who had perished.

    Having an eight Golden Lines Godhood could be said to be of the highest level after the chaos of creation.

    If there were problems, he would truly have nowhere to cry.

    ¡°Should I continue to condense it or not¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed uncertainly as he pondered silently.

    The two forces of Origin simultaneously coming into play, he sensed his waning condensing power swiftly growing; it gave him the feeling that he could continue to condense his godhood and possibly add another golden line.

    ¡°If successful¡­ I might be able to condense a nine-lined godhood¡­¡± Lin Yun thought, his heart racing at the possibility.

    A nine-lined godhood, a perfect godhood¡ªthe temptation was indeed tremendous.

    And if he chose not to continue condensing his godhood, he felt that simply separating these two forces could likely bring the process to a halt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try! With such an opportunity before me, if I don¡¯t, I will surely regret it in the future, and such a state of mind could even affect my subsequent cultivation! Besides, given my deep connection to the Bloodslaughter Universe, if I fail, I can always recondense my body!¡± After a pause, Lin Yun made up his mind and resolved silently.

    ¡°Booming!¡±

    No sooner had he thought this than Lin Yun completely released his restraint on the two forces. They collided instantly, and at the same time, the vast pure energy surrounding him poured into his body like a tsunami, rapidly augmenting his aura.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    An instant later, the collision of the two diametrically opposed forces caused a strong impact on Lin Yun¡¯s body; his face turned pale in an instant as he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, right after the impact, the two forces quickly merged, preventing further injury to his body.

    At this moment, the ceaseless pure energy flowing into Lin Yun¡¯s body also continually repaired his injuries.

    ¡°What is¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡± On the other side, Zhong Stone watched, dumbfounded.

    After the other had condensed a godhood with eight golden lines, he had sustained an injury? So much time had passed and it seemed to have stabilized, had it not? Could it be that the eight-lined godhood had not yet become stable?

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. Godhood with eight golden lines has an extremely high level and it¡¯s normal for it to be difficult to stabilize¡­¡± Zhong Stone thought worriedly.

    The other had first used the Blood Sword to transfer upgrade energy to him, and then allowed him to train in such a top-level environment. He could already confirm the other had no malice towards him, or rather, towards their Innate Divine Clan.

    He hoped that the other would succeed, better yet to grant their Innate Divine Clan a powerful new ally.

    Besides, he had surmised that in a past life, the other likely held a very high status, perhaps even¡­ If everything was as he thought, naturally it would be best if the other¡¯s godhood condensation went smoothly.

 Chapter 1229 03-25 - 1229 986 Enslavement of the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1229: Chapter 986: Enslavement of the Heavenly Dao Tower Chapter 1229: Chapter 986: Enslavement of the Heavenly Dao Tower ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t bet wrong, the fusion of the two forces succeeded, and a strong cohesive power has regenerated within me, successfully condensing the ninth Golden Line is not impossible¡­¡± Lin Yun felt the various powers in his body, and said with a slight excitement.

    One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­

    One hour¡­ Two hours¡­

    This time, the speed at which Lin Yun condensed the Golden Lines of Godhood was very slow. In order to succeed in one go, he wasn¡¯t too hasty and kept polishing it slowly, accumulating steadily.

    ¡°The ninth Golden Line, condense!¡±

    Another hour passed, and Lin Yun suddenly looked forward once more to the Godhood that was condensing and shouted low.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Immediately, the heavens and earth changed colors, and the pure energy of the entire space surged. A vast amount of pure energy poured into the Godhood that Lin Yun was condensing, and a Golden Line began to slowly emerge.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is this the ninth Golden Line?¡± On the other side, Zhong Stone saw this scene, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he said with a trembling voice.

    Nine Lines Godhood!

    Heavens! Was he seeing it right? Was his counterpart actually condensing Nine Lines Godhood?

    Isn¡¯t it said¡­ their Divine Emperor¡¯s Godhood also has only eight Golden Lines? What level of Godhood would the Nine Lines be?

    ¡°He¡­ was he really from our Innate Divine Race in his previous life?¡± Zhong Stone muttered.

    If, in his previous life, he really was from their Innate Divine Race, then what identity had he held back then?

    Divine Emperor? Or Crown Prince? But, both the Divine Emperor and the Crown Prince only have Eight Lines Godhood, right?

    Or perhaps, after reincarnation and rebirth, the Divine Emperor and the Crown Prince had higher achievements, and that¡¯s why they could condense Nine Lines Godhood?

    Thinking this, he trembled all over, ecstatic. If it was truly the return of the Divine Emperor or the Crown Prince, and they had condensed Nine Lines Godhood, then their Innate Divine Race might have hope to rise again.

    ¡°No wonder, he previously was only in the Sanctuary Realm, yet he possessed the Power of Time, and had strength comparable to the middle Divine Realm. It turns out it was the potential talent of the Nine Lines Godhood¡­¡± Zhong Stone said with emotion.

    At this moment, he attributed Lin Yun¡¯s previous display of strength to the potential of Lin Yun¡¯s Nine Lines Godhood.

    When their Innate Divine Race was born, although many did not condense Godhood, they could still judge their potential from the performance shown before. If the potential was great, then the early performance was extraordinary, although it was not absolute, generally speaking, it was so.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    After the appearance of the ninth Golden Line, it didn¡¯t take long for it to stabilize completely, and the entire Godhood emitted mysterious fluctuations.

    ¡°The ninth Golden Line, succeeded!¡± Lin Yun felt extremely excited as well.

    He had actually condensed Nine Lines Godhood, even surpassing his previous life and his former father, the Emperor. The Nine Lines Godhood and the Eight Lines Godhood might differ by only one line, yet they represented a perfect meaning. The gap between the two was the difference between heaven and earth.

    Moreover, Lin Yun could already feel that his insight into various cultivation laws was emerging rapidly. Some insights included both his past and present lives, the creation of heaven and earth, and the growth of the universe. This level of insight clearly surpassed his current level of cultivation. Even in his previous life, such insights were very difficult to come by.

    Yet, he was comprehending them now, and at an extremely fast rate.

    ¡°Is this the power of the Nine Lines Godhood¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s emotions trembled as he murmured to himself.

    He felt his foundation growing stronger and stronger. The deficiencies in his realm were quickly being compensated. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through to a higher realm without relying on the energy provided by the refining of the Blood Prison Sword, even without relying on the soul realm of his previous life.

    His foundation would become much more solid, and this would remain true with every subsequent breakthrough.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use the Blood Prison Sword, and without the help of the realm and experience of my past life, it would be easy for me to battle against ordinary beings of the Divine Realm¡­ Such is the power of Nine Lines Godhood!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed, he said softly.

    As Lin Yun condensed the ninth Golden Line on his Godhood, the cohesive power within his body also began to slowly recede. Once the ninth Golden Line stabilized and the aura of the entire Godhood fully stabilized, the cohesive power inside Lin Yun¡¯s body almost vanished.

    Phew!

    With a thought from Lin Yun, the Nine Lines Godhood that floated in the air disappeared from sight, as it was taken into his mind.

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze lifted toward Zhong Stone not far away.

    To be honest, this time, Lin Yun himself hadn¡¯t expected to be able to condense Nine Lines Godhood. He thought that at most, he could condense Eight Lines Godhood, or even just Seven Lines Godhood.

    He intended to make contact with the Innate Divine Race behind Zhong Stone to inquire about their current situation. If he let them know that he had condensed Seven Lines Godhood, or even Eight Lines, he should be able to increase his standing in their eyes. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Eight Lines Godhood, although it is said that only he and his father possessed it, now that the Innate Divine Race had declined, even if he had Eight Lines Godhood, it probably wouldn¡¯t cause too much targeting, but instead, more attention might be paid to him.

    Especially since Lin Yun suspected that in his previous life, it wasn¡¯t just he and his father who had Eight Lines Godhood. Some other Divine Clan members had Eight Lines Godhood as well, like the leader of the Acquired Divine Race and some powerful members of the Innate Divine Race. His father probably knew but just didn¡¯t tell him.

    However, he had never imagined that he would actually condense Nine Lines Godhood.

    With this, he couldn¡¯t consider things the same way he originally planned any longer.

 Chapter 1230 03-25 - 1230 986 Enslavement of the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1230: Chapter 986: Enslavement of the Heavenly Principle Tower_2 Chapter 1230: Chapter 986: Enslavement of the Heavenly Principle Tower_2 ¡°`

    Passing on this information, whether it¡¯s to the Innate Divine Race or the New Divine Race, would surely cause a huge uproar and subject him to great targeting.

    Unless he revealed his identity as a former prince of the Divine Clan, the Innate Divine Race might still be willing to support him.

    But would those of the Innate Divine Race be willing to do so?

    Lin Yun shook his head inwardly.

    He was reluctant to suspect others with the vilest of thoughts, but there were some things he had to guard against.

    Therefore, the fact that he had condensed a nine-mark Godhood couldn¡¯t be revealed until he had fully grown stronger.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    At this moment, Zhong Stone saw Lin Yun looking his way, hurriedly stood up, and very respectfully saluted him.

    This term of respect was sincere, without a trace of reluctance.

    ¡°You¡¯re still slightly short of recovering to the medium Divine Domain Realm; why stop? The powerful energy in this space can¡¯t be sustained for much longer!¡± Lin Yun glanced at him, noticed his condition, and said flatly.

    ¡°Junior fears disturbing Senior¡¯s condensation of Godhood, so stopped recovering strength. In a moment, Junior will continue,¡± Zhong Stone respectfully explained.

    Lin Yun looked at him, silent for a moment.

    He knew that the other¡¯s words were heartfelt. When he began to condense his Godhood, the other had stopped restoring his strength; at that time, the other certainly didn¡¯t know he would later be able to condense a nine-mark Godhood.

    Thus, the other¡¯s attitude was also the most genuine and sincere.

    In light of this, he wasn¡¯t in a good position to take any action against Zhong Stone.

    ¡°Did you happen to see how many marks of Godhood I condensed?¡± After a pause, Lin Yun asked. Earlier, while he was condensing his Godhood, he had spoken about the marks, but he had also released his Domain Power to shield it, so the other might not have heard.

    It was precisely because the penetrating power emitted during the condensation of the Godhood was too strong that he couldn¡¯t effectively shield it, so the other probably noticed.

    ¡°Nine marks?¡± Zhong Stone asked respectfully and somewhat tentatively.

    ¡°You must not tell anyone about this, including your superiors, your clan leaders, etc., do you understand?¡± Lin Yun sighed slightly and said.

    ¡°Yes, Junior understands,¡± Zhong Stone replied with a shiver in his heart.

    By this time, he had also realized that if the other had condensed a seven-mark or eight-mark Godhood, he might still share it with the higher-ups of his clan, but since the other had condensed a nine-mark Godhood, this was something that he absolutely must not divulge carelessly.

    Clearly, the other understood this principle as well.

    It was evident that while the other could kill him to silence him, he did not do so and instead provided him with vast and pure energy to restore his strength, which was an immense kindness. Moreover, as it was clear that the other had no malice towards the Innate Divine Race, he couldn¡¯t be ungrateful and choose to betray him.

    While the other spoke, Lin Yun carefully sensed his sincerity and nodded slightly to himself.

    ¡°Heavenly Principle Tower!¡±

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun stretched out his hand and summoned the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    A majestic Little Tower emerged in Lin Yun¡¯s palm like divine might.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s gaze was drawn to the Heavenly Principle Tower emerging in Lin Yun¡¯s palm, and he thought to himself.

    ¡°Slave!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun picked up the Little Tower and spoke softly to Zhong Stone.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Immediately, a mysterious light was emitted from the Heavenly Principle Tower, shining upon Zhong Stone, and a light flew from Zhong Stone¡¯s body back to the tower.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhong Stone was stunned; he vaguely felt as if he had lost something very important.

    ¡°Indeed, the lower Divine Domain Level Heavenly Principle Tower can enslave cultivators at the lower Divine Domain Realm,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and murmured to himself.

    The nine-mark Godhood was of great importance; naturally, he couldn¡¯t simply trust everything the other had promised.

    Fortunately, the other had not yet recovered to the medium Divine Domain Realm and was within the enslavement range of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡ªseemingly an act of fate.

    As such, he couldn¡¯t blame him for using the Heavenly Principle Tower to enslave the other.

    After all, as long as the other didn¡¯t betray or disobey him, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    In the future, once he had the power to protect himself, he could then release the other from enslavement without delay.

    ¡°My treasure can enslave others. Just now I placed an enslavement mark on you, henceforth you must not do anything against my will, or you will fall immediately!¡± Lin Yun looked at Zhong Stone and, without hiding anything, slowly spoke.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve been enslaved by you?¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s body shook, and he looked at Lin Yun with disbelief.

    ¡°Originally, I hadn¡¯t planned on doing this. This Little Tower can only enslave those at the lower Divine Domain Realm, and your realm had not yet recovered¡­¡± Lin Yun glanced at him and said.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhong Stone felt like crying but had no tears, thinking was this his own fault? If he hadn¡¯t feared disturbing the other¡¯s condensation of Godhood, he might have restored his strength to the medium Divine Domain Realm long ago! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The nine-mark Godhood is different from ordinary ones; I hope you can understand!¡± Lin Yun stated flatly.

    ¡°Zhong Stone¡­ thank you, Senior, for showing mercy¡­¡± Zhong Stone smiled bitterly and saluted Lin Yun once more.

    In just an instant, he understood the other¡¯s actions.

    As the saying goes, misfortune is what fortune depends upon, and fortune is where misfortune hides; not recovering his strength in time may not be a bad thing. In this way, the other would be more at ease with him. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say what would happen if the other chose to silence him with a single thought.

    ¡°May I continue to enhance my strength next¡­¡± Pausing, Zhong Stone tentatively asked.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1231 03-25 - 1231 986 Enslavement in the Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1231: Chapter 986: Enslavement in the Heavenly Principle Tower_3 Chapter 1231: Chapter 986: Enslavement in the Heavenly Principle Tower_3 During the conversation, Zhong Stone carefully glanced at the Little Tower in Lin Yun¡¯s hand. According to what Lin Yun had just said, this Little Tower could currently only enslave cultivators of the lower Divine Domain Realm. What if, he recuperated to the level of the middle Divine Domain Realm¡ªcould the Little Tower still enslave him?

    Now that he thought about it, he had only been focused on the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand before, always feeling that the sword was extremely defiant of the heavens. Unexpectedly, this Little Tower could actually enslave Divine Realm Practitioners.

    Even though it could only enslave cultivators of the lower Divine Realm, that was still extremely defiant of the heavens.

    Not to mention enslaving many, just being able to enslave a few added up to a considerable force. If used at a critical juncture, like on the Acquired Divine Race, the effect could be even greater.

    Furthermore, he noticed the word ¡°currently¡± mentioned in Lin Yun¡¯s statement and recalled the feeling when Lin Yun previously used this Little Tower in battle. At that time, the Little Tower didn¡¯t seem to have reached the level of the Divine Realm.

    This indicated that the Little Tower could very likely be an upgradeable treasure. If it were upgraded to the level of the middle or upper Divine Realm, it might be possible to enslave cultivators of those levels or even higher-level Divine Realm Practitioners. That would truly be extremely defiant of the heavens.

    Grey Leaf has quite the discerning eye.

    With these thoughts, Zhong Stone couldn¡¯t help but sigh again in his heart.

    It was a pity that while the treasure was excellent, it was clearly not something they could snatch away. Moreover, he felt fortunate that he had not acted earlier; otherwise, they would have had no place to be buried upon death.

    What¡¯s more, if his actions had caused this senior to harbor ill will toward the Innate Divine Race, then their sin would¡¯ve been even greater.

    Godhood with nine patterns, ah!

    At this moment, Zhong Stone couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Yun¡¯s Godhood pattern count again. A Divine Realm powerhouse with nine-pattern Godhood had an absolutely heaven-defying potential. The current situation of their Innate Divine Race was already quite dire; to be at odds with such a strong figure would truly be adding frost to snow!

    ¡°You can try to absorb and refine some of the surrounding energy now, see if you can break through to the middle Divine Domain Realm!¡± Lin Yun gave him a glance, and after a moment, he spoke.

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded continuously.

    Even if enslaved, regaining his strength to the middle Divine Realm was still a good thing.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom!

    No sooner had he spoken than Zhong Stone¡¯s Divine Realm power immediately began to gather the vast surrounding energy and funnel it into his body.

    Lin Yun paid no attention to him, closing his eyes, his Mental Strength sinking into his mind to sense the differences between nine-pattern Godhood and ordinary Godhood, to see if there were any special benefits or advantages.

    One hour¡­ two hours¡­ three hours¡­

    Time flew by, and with the energy from the Blood Sword that Lin Yun had transferred into his body for upgrading, Zhong Stone quickly reached the limit of the lower Divine Domain Realm. However, after reaching this step, he had been stuck without further progress.

    No matter how much energy he absorbed and refined, that energy was stored deep within his body, unable to help him break through to the middle Divine Realm.

    He had the vague feeling that it wasn¡¯t due to a lack of enlightenment or insufficient foundational strength, but rather an invisible shackle preventing him from breaking through to a higher realm.

    At this time, the construction of the forty-sixth to fifty-fourth layers of the Bloodslaughter Universe was nearly complete, and the vast and pure energy of this space began to rapidly deplete.

    ¡°Senior, I have been unable to break through to the middle Divine Domain Realm. Can you check on what is going on for me?¡± Zhong Stone opened his eyes, looking at Lin Yun, who was still closing his eyes. With a sensation like wanting to cry, he said.

    If he couldn¡¯t break through in the short term, once the vast and pure surrounding energy depleted to a certain extent, it would become even more difficult for him to break through to the middle Divine Realm.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s probably due to restrictions from the Little Tower,¡± said Lin Yun, opening his eyes and giving him a look, speaking calmly.

    ¡°What? Little Tower¡¯s restrictions?¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Until the Little Tower upgrades, you probably won¡¯t be able to recover to the middle Divine Realm. You can go on absorbing and refining some energy to store up for future use. Once the Little Tower upgrades, you¡¯ll be able to quickly return to the middle Divine Domain Realm,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he said this.

    ¡°Then why did you just let me¡­¡± Zhong Stone wanted to cry as he spoke.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure just now, but since you mentioned it, I let you try,¡± Lin Yun responded indifferently, his tone casual.

    The Sanctuary level and the Divine Realm level were two realms with a world of difference between them. Previously, the Heavenly Principle Tower was only at the Sanctuary level; now that it had reached the Divine Realm level, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure if some of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s capabilities would remain unchanged.

    Since Zhong Stone had requested, it was just fine to let him give it a try.

    Now, with the results out, indeed, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s capability was still intact.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Zhong Stone almost suffocated from holding back his breath.

    He mentioned it? Let him give it a try?

    When had he expressed the wish to try? You, venerable sir, didn¡¯t mention earlier that the Little Tower had such a restrictive ability! It made him worry excessively just now! He even thought something was wrong with him!

    Had he known about the Little Tower¡¯s restrictive capability, he might have chosen not to try earlier!

    All right, admittedly, giving it a try was beneficial, allowing his body to store up a substantial amount of upgrading energy. In future, when the other party¡¯s Little Tower upgraded, he could swiftly level up! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But still, he felt somewhat frustrated in his heart.

    He knew all too well how difficult it was to upgrade such treasures!

    Clearly, if he were not enslaved, he could have quickly recovered to the middle Divine Domain Realm!

    But now, he had to wait for the other party¡¯s Little Tower to upgrade before he could follow suit in leveling up. Who knew how long it would take for the other party¡¯s Little Tower to upgrade?

    If it couldn¡¯t upgrade for a hundred million or a billion years, wouldn¡¯t he also be unable to recover to the middle Divine Realm for such an extended period?

    ¡°Innate Divine Race, what¡¯s your current situation? And what about your Stone God Clan?¡± Lin Yun inquired at this point, without paying attention to the other party¡¯s thoughts.

    Now that he had subdued the other party using the Heavenly Principle Tower, it was more convenient to inquire about these matters.

 Chapter 1232 03-25 - 1232 987

    ?Chapter 1232: 987 Chapter 1232: 987 ¡°The Innate Divine Race, the situation now¡­¡± Zhong Stone fell silent.

    By right, such matters, he shouldn¡¯t discuss with outsiders easily, although Lin Yun had said he was from the Innate Divine Race in a past life, who could know if it was true? If it were an enemy intentionally saying so, trying to extract information from him, then if he spoke of things he shouldn¡¯t, that would be a huge pitfall!

    Moreover, the other was of the Innate Divine Race but ultimately, that was in a past life. In this life, he is truly a member of the Acquired Divine Race, having climbed up step by step from an ordinary Cultivator to become a member of the Acquired Divine Race!

    Who knew where his heart truly lay?

    However, for some reason, he felt an inexplicable trust towards the other, as though he could discuss anything with him.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that this was the result of the enslavement by the Heavenly Principle Tower, making the enslaved person naturally trust the master of the Heavenly Principle Tower. This trust persisted even though Lin Yun hadn¡¯t actively controlled it; otherwise, Lin Yun could directly have the Heavenly Principle Tower alter Zhong Stone¡¯s mind without issue.

    Nonetheless, seeing that Zhong Stone was still persisting in resisting the Acquired Divine Race, and also because his character wasn¡¯t bad, Lin Yun did not do so.

    ¡°I wonder when senior reincarnated? The situation for the Innate Divine Race is now dire, of the one hundred and eight sections of the Innate Divine Race, almost more than fifty sections have been completely annihilated, only a few remain. Of those remaining, more than thirty sections have defected to the Acquired Divine Race, leaving only twenty-one sections whose higher echelons are leading the remaining Innate Divine Race in struggling to hold on, but they are also close to the breaking point. We originally had five Divine Domain Realm Peak experts, and now only three remain¡­¡± At this point, Zhong Stone sighed and slowly continued. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Are there still twenty-one sections of the Innate Divine Race holding on?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, he quickly asked.

    This piece of information was somewhat better than he had expected. Back then, during the great war between the old and new divine clans, he was in closed-door cultivation. By the time he was aware of it, it had already progressed to the late stages.

    At that time, the Acquired Divine Race had already become the dominant force, and the Innate Divine Race was in constant retreat. When he emerged from seclusion, the last great battle erupted. He didn¡¯t get to understand much before witnessing a very tragic scene.

    One by one, familiar powerhouses fell, including some of his brothers, sisters, friends, relatives, elders, and so on. He didn¡¯t have time to learn more before he was targeted by two Divine Realm Practitioners at the Peak, severely wounded, and then sent by his Divine Emperor father into reincarnation.

    Before entering reincarnation, he saw that his father had also reached the end of his strength.

    At that time, he thought that with the situation having developed to such an extent, once his father and the other top Innate Divine Race experts fell, probably not many of the Innate Divine Race would remain.

    He didn¡¯t expect that so many would still be left.

    ¡°More than thirty sections of the Innate Divine Race defected to the Acquired Divine Race? Did they defect before the battle, or after it?¡± Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he spoke in a grave tone.

    He remembered that some Innate Divine Race members had defected to those Acquired Divine Clans right at the beginning of the war.

    Often, the enemy is not the most hateful; it¡¯s the traitors that are truly detestable. Although those Acquired Divine clansmen were also traitors, the Innate Divine Race and Acquired Divine Race were ultimately different, be it in the allocation of resources or status.

    Moreover, if they are of a different race, their hearts must be different. The defection of those Acquired Divine Race members is somewhat understandable.

    But as for the Innate Divine Race, his Divine Emperor father treated them very well.

    If those Innate Divine Race members had defected to the enemy after the war, it could be understood, since even the tiniest creatures cling to life, let alone those of the Innate Divine Race, each endowed with endless life and supreme might, not wanting to die is quite normal.

    However, if those Innate Divine Race members had defected before the war, that would truly be outright betrayal.

    ¡°Some defected before the battle, and some after¡­¡± Zhong Stone said.

    Then, he recounted the tribes that had defected before the battle, those who had done so afterward, and some powerful strong beings, mentioning them one by one.

    At this time, he also vaguely guessed that this senior probably fell before the war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race had developed much, or to put it another way, the senior hadn¡¯t participated much in it and didn¡¯t know much about it.

    He was just not sure how this senior had fallen in his past life.

    ¡°Splendid Flower God King, Thousand Eyes God Monarch, Golden Armor War God¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he recited the names.

    These names were the titles of the powerhouses mentioned by Zhong Stone, each of them the Divine Realm¡¯s Peak powerhouses, the top experts of the Innate Divine Race who had defected to the Acquired Divine Race early on.

    Such level of powerhouses were extremely rare even among countless divine beings. Being the crown prince of the Divine Clan and dealing with the high-ranks of the divine beings daily, he naturally recognized these powerhouses. In fact, he had had several dealings with both the Splendid Flower God King and Thousand Eyes God Monarch, and he had a very good impression of those two strong beings.

    Unexpectedly, they had been the first to betray their Innate Divine Clan.

    It truly is a case of ¡°knowing the face but not the heart.¡± Although as cultivators they could sense the Mental Strength aura exuded by others and could discern some of the good and bad thoughts through this aura.

    Still, there were inevitably oversights.

    ¡°By the way, Your Majesty the Divine Emperor¡­¡± Lin Yun thought of some things in his mind, finally, he looked up at Zhong Stone and started to speak.

    As he said this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but betray a hint of nervousness. Before he was sent into the cycle of reincarnation, he saw his father, the Divine Emperor, in a state where he was depleted of strength. At that time, there were many Divine Domain Realm Peak experts of the Acquired Divine Race still present, while their side of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s Divine Realm Practitioners was already very few.

 Chapter 1233 03-25 - 1233 987 Shocking News_2

    ?Chapter 1233: Chapter 987 Shocking News_2 Chapter 1233: Chapter 987 Shocking News_2 Furthermore, since the leader of the Acquired Divine Race had been merely observing the battle without intervening, it was clear that his strength must not be underestimated. To become the leader of the Acquired Divine Race, his power was certainly remarkable. It could be said that even among the cultivators at the peak of the Divine Realm Practitioners, he was exceptionally strong. No matter how one looked at it, the outcome for his father, the Divine Emperor, seemed grim at best.

    But deep down, a glimmer of hope arose in his heart. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What if his father was unharmed?

    His father was an ancient spirit from the era of creation, a top-tier warrior amongst countless members of the Innate Divine Race. So many of these godly beings, possessing nine-patterned Godhood and defying the heavens, had fallen, yet his father had survived to become the emperor of all Innate Divine Clans. His methods were surely extraordinary.

    Perhaps, this time, his father had survived as well?

    ¡°His Majesty the Divine Emperor, he¡­¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s inquiry, a struggle flashed across Zhong Stone¡¯s expression.

    This information was an absolute secret among the Innate Divine Race. If he hadn¡¯t been a noble within the Innate Divine Race, and if the situation hadn¡¯t been so critical, he would never have known this secret.

    Reason told him that he must not casually disclose this information to other cultivators, even if the cultivator before him was his master, possibly a powerful member of the Innate Divine Race in a previous life, and in this life was still sworn enemies with those cultivators of the Acquired Divine Race.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he needed to get it off his chest.

    ¡°What? The Divine Emperor is alright?¡± Seeing Zhong Stone¡¯s reaction, Lin Yun became somewhat agitated and quickly exerted more influence from the Heavenly Principle Tower over Zhong Stone¡¯s enslavement.

    As Lin Yun covertly exerted pressure, the struggle in Zhong Stone¡¯s expression was quickly suppressed. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep tone, ¡°If I tell senior this, you must promise Zhong Stone to never reveal it!¡±

    ¡°Fine, speak. I won¡¯t disclose this matter,¡± Lin Yun said with a serious demeanor, nodding slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Recently, the Blue Lotus God Monarch said that His Majesty the Divine Emperor had left behind a single droplet of his essence blood. However, the consciousness within this essence blood was severely damaged and could not facilitate a quick revival of His Majesty. Now, the consciousness within this droplet is gradually awakening¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s face shifted unpredictably as he spoke gravely.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch was one of the steadfast Peak Divine Realm Practitioners remaining from the Innate Divine Race.

    It was clear from his demeanor while speaking that he was struggling intensely, as this matter was of monumental importance. It pertained to whether or not their Innate Divine Race could rise again.

    If the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s cultivators learned of this, they would surely launch a major assault against them. Over the years, they were not unaware that the higher echelons of the Acquired Divine Race had not taken drastic actions against them, not because they feared self-injury but because they wanted to apply pressure gradually, attempting to subjugate them.

    Recently, two of their Peak Divine Realm powers had been subdued by the enemy in this manner.

    However, if the enemy knew that their Divine Emperor still had a chance of resurrection, they would likely not wait any longer, because once the Divine Emperor revived, he could possibly reunify the hearts of the remaining Innate Divine Race.

    ¡°What! What did you say?!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face drastically changed upon hearing Zhong Stone¡¯s words, and he suddenly dashed to Zhong Stone¡¯s side, grabbed the collar of his chest, and exclaimed in shock.

    His father had left a droplet of essence blood capable of resurrection?

    Lin Yun¡¯s voice trembled.

    This meant that, with enough resources, his father could be reborn and return to his original realm. If he had not lost his magical treasures and other trump cards, regaining his original strength would not be difficult.

    Of course, returning to his original state of power was secondary. The important thing was that his father was not dead and could be revived.

    ¡°Senior, you¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s intense reaction, Zhong Stone¡¯s face also changed, and he voiced his fear.

    The sliver of enslavement power didn¡¯t come from the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower, but was controlled by Lin Yun. As Lin Yun grew agitated, the effect of the enslavement power weakened considerably, allowing Zhong Stone¡¯s mind to clear significantly.

    Even though he didn¡¯t realize it was because of Lin Yun¡¯s manipulations, he was frightened by the revelation he had just made, having divulged astonishing news.

    According to the Blue Lotus God Monarch, not even the few Peak Divine Realm Practitioners who had previously departed were aware of this matter; only the Blue Lotus God Monarch knew of it.

    It was only recently that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had informed them of this matter because their morale had become severely scattered. Even so, the Blue Lotus God Monarch only shared this information with cultivators among them who had greater talent and potential.

    The average members of the Innate Divine Race at the level of the Divine Domain Realm were not told.

    At this moment, he had unexpectedly let this information slip, and at that instant, remorse secretly crept into Zhong Stone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Is this matter true or false?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s gaze fixed intently on Zhong Stone as he asked, his voice firm. While speaking, the threads of enslaving force were once again activated by him, and he also carefully gauged Zhong Stone¡¯s reactions as he spoke.

    ¡°This matter was relayed by the Blue Lotus God Monarch personally; as for whether it¡¯s true or false, probably only the Blue Lotus God Monarch knows¡­¡± With things having reached this point, there was no longer any possibility of concealment, so he could only continue, Zhong Stone said with a bitter smile in his heart, pausing for a moment before speaking.

    However, subconsciously, he still didn¡¯t make the matter sound too certain. Although, he originally couldn¡¯t be certain about the matter himself, the way he spoke clearly showed his subconscious desire to keep it hidden.

    Otherwise, he could have easily stated that the matter was absolutely true and indeed spoken by the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly.

    He began to recall this formidable being, the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    Truth be told, he had not had much interaction with the Blue Lotus God Monarch, mainly because the Blue Lotus God Monarch rarely appeared in public and spent most of his time in seclusion. Lin Yun only knew that the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s strength was formidable among the peak Divine Realm powerhouses and that even his Divine Emperor father held him in high esteem.

    Moreover, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had a good relationship with his father. Perhaps it was related to the fact that the other was also one of the original Innate Divine Spirits that had existed since the creation of the heavens and the earth; back then, he was a chaos-born Blue Lotus.

    At that time, he had become acquainted with his father, and later on, when his father rose to become the Emperor of the Innate Divine Spirits, it had a lot to do with the great assistance of the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    According to what his father once told him, if he had to say which one of his subordinates or friends was the most reliable, it was undoubtedly the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    ¡°Before the Blue Lotus God Monarch informed you, did other peak Divine Realm powerhouses also know about this?¡± With this thought in mind, Lin Yun lifted his gaze again to look at Zhong Stone and inquired.

    ¡°According to the Blue Lotus God Monarch, the other peak Divine Realm powerhouses were not privy to this information, just like those who later left the Innate Divine Race to join the Acquired Divine Race. Otherwise, the Acquired Divine Clans would have known about this matter long ago. However, after the Blue Lotus God Monarch mentioned it, many cultivators among us, Innate Divine Spirits, became aware¡­¡± Zhong Stone shook his head as he spoke.

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.

    There¡¯s always a risk when too many people know something. Now, within the Innate Divine Race, many cultivators were privy to this information. So, how much longer could it remain a secret?

    If the upper echelons of the Acquired Divine Race were to discover this, would they launch a major attack on the Innate Divine Race?

    However, even if the upper echelons of the Acquired Divine Race learned of this matter, they probably wouldn¡¯t act rashly without knowing the whereabouts of that drop of divine blood.

    For a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts were fluctuating, on the one hand, deducing all the possible outcomes, and on the other hand, worried for the safety of his father.

    ¡°Ultimately, whether what the Blue Lotus God Monarch said is true or false, or whether he has some other purpose¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun forcibly suppressed the agitation in his heart and pondered with a slight frown.

    At this time, Lin Yun noticed that Zhong Stone, still sitting opposite him, looked visibly uneasy.

    He sighed softly in his heart.

    Through several exchanges, he had come to confirm that Zhong Stone¡¯s character was indeed commendable.

    Come to think of it, it would have been difficult for someone without a good character to endure until now.

    ¡°You need not worry too much. Since the Blue Lotus God Monarch has told so many of you, it seems he must have been prepared for the day when the news would leak out, or even more so, he could have deliberately disclosed this information, wanting someone among you to leak it out¡­¡± Lin Yun consoled the other party.

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Zhong Stone was taken aback and exclaimed in disbelief.

 Chapter 1234 03-25 - 1234 988 Leaving

    ?Chapter 1234: Chapter 988 Leaving Chapter 1234: Chapter 988 Leaving ¡°In this world, nothing is impossible,¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    At that moment, Lin Yun also had the same thought as Grey Leaf from before. The personality of the being within the Zhong Stone was too straightforward, and its thinking too simplistic, not realizing that in this world, there are all kinds of conspiracies and schemes.

    Of course, perhaps describing Blue Lotus God Monarch with the terms ¡®conspiracy¡¯ and ¡®scheme¡¯ might be somewhat of an exaggeration, but it¡¯s hard to say that the other party revealing this piece of information to the many Innate Divine Clans was purely out of the desire to unite people¡¯s hearts.

    In fact, did his father really leave behind a drop of essence blood that contained the original consciousness?

    A faint flicker danced across Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Unfortunately, when the Blue Lotus God Monarch spoke of this matter, he wasn¡¯t present and was unable to sense anything. Of course, even if he had been there, it¡¯s not certain that he would have sensed anything either, as the other party was a powerful being from the Divine Domain Realm, and a very formidable one at that, who could conceal all kinds of thoughts naturally with great prowess.

    ¡°The Blue Lotus God Monarch is still around¡­¡± Then, Lin Yun fell silent.

    He knew too little about the war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race. By all accounts, the relationship between the Blue Lotus God Monarch and his father was quite good. In that great battle, with so many powerful figures present, he did not see the Blue Lotus God Monarch there.

    His father had already perished, but the Blue Lotus God Monarch was unharmed.

    Not only was he unharmed, but according to the Blue Lotus God Monarch, the drop of essence blood his father left behind happened to be in his possession.

    Not only was it in his possession, but the consciousness within the drop of essence blood was severely damaged.

    This made Lin Yun not help but wonder a bit more.

    ¡°My strength is still insufficient, otherwise, I could directly go to seek an audience with the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun sighed softly, murmuring to himself.

    When Lin Yun spoke these words, he did not use any power to shield them. Zhong Stone, upon hearing them, felt a stir in his heart. He hesitated, then asked tentatively, ¡°Senior, do you know the Blue Lotus God Monarch?¡±

    ¡°You wish to know my identity from my previous life?¡± Lin Yun glanced at him and spoke slowly.

    ¡°To my knowledge, even the Divine Emperor and the Crown Prince, who possess the highest level of Godhood, only have eight marks on their Godhood¡­ Senior, you were able to form nine marks on your Godhood, you must not have been an ordinary character in your previous life¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s face flushed slightly as he spoke in a low voice.

    In the midst of speaking, his Mental Strength was highly focused, as if trying to gauge the other¡¯s reaction while he was speaking.

    However, to his disappointment, under his perception, Lin Yun¡¯s Mental Strength was as vast as the boundless cosmos, while he was but a tiny galaxy within it. How could he sense the slightest ripple?

    ¡°Things you shouldn¡¯t know, don¡¯t think too much about them. As for the things you should know, I will naturally tell you! I won¡¯t tell anyone else what you have just told me, and similarly, you should not tell anyone that I have formed nine marks on my Godhood and that I was once part of the Innate Divine Race in my previous life! The fall of those two mid-level Divine Realm Acquired Divine Race beings earlier had nothing to do with me; they were your doing, do you understand?¡± Lin Yun looked intently at Zhong Stone and said.

    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡± Zhong Stone was initially stunned but quickly grasped the situation. Sweat beaded his forehead as he nodded hurriedly.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly; it seemed this guy wasn¡¯t hopelessly foolish.

    ¡°The energy here has almost dispersed, and moreover, the level of your Little Tower limits your realm. Even if you absorb and refine more energy, you cannot return to the Divine Realm. Therefore, continuing to cultivate here won¡¯t be of much use. Your companion outside is still waiting for you. You should leave now!¡± After pausing, Lin Yun waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Eh? My companion is still waiting for me outside?¡± Zhong Stone was astonished.

    Grey Leaf? Hadn¡¯t he told the other to leave first? He entered the Bloodslaughter Universe and insisted on dealing with those two mid-level Divine Realm Acquired Divine Race beings to buy time for Grey Leaf!

    However, Lin Yun did not say more, and with a slight turn of his body, he stepped out and vanished into the space.

    Lin Yun¡¯s clone also transformed into a streak of light, which entered another core space within the Bloodslaughter Universe. Over the past few days, this clone had absorbed and refined a massive amount of energy, having already reached the limit of the Peak Saint King Realm, and was also ready to form Godhood.

    But everything needed more preparation.

    Lin Yun¡¯s body and clone could be considered as one, but they could also transform into two complete entities. The body could be the clone, and the clone could be the body. From the information obtained from the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s origin, his clone should also be able to form Godhood.

    However, his body had only just finished forming Godhood, many aspects had yet to stabilize, plus the huge pure energy from the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe had dissipated. When his body previously formed Godhood, those huge amounts of pure energy played a significant role, so Lin Yun did not rush his clone to form Godhood.

    Furthermore, Lin Yun had been considering something. The information currently exposed about him to the outside world was that he was the Bloodslaughter Saint King, which would inevitably make some cultivators from the Divine Realm underestimate him.

    This caused him some trouble while also sparing him much trouble.

    What if the information about his breakthrough to the Divine Realm was leaked? It¡¯s hard to say whether it would bring bigger troubles.

    So, does he need to keep his clone at the Saint King Realm to deal with the cultivators from the outside world?

    All these matters required careful consideration.

    ¡­

    At the original spot.

    After watching Lin Yun leave, Zhong Stone pondered for a moment before leaving the Bloodslaughter Universe, seeking out a direction and throwing a punch¡ªan interdimensional passage appeared before him.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his body flashed into the spatial passage.

    A few breaths later, Zhong Stone entered another spatial passage and when he reappeared, he had already arrived outside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Captain Stone! You¡¯ve made it out?¡± Outside the Bloodslaughter Universe, a shadow flashed to Zhong Stone¡¯s side, asking excitedly.

    ¡°Grey Leaf, why haven¡¯t you left?¡± This shadow was none other than Grey Leaf; seeing his excited approach, Zhong Stone couldn¡¯t help but feel touched as he spoke.

    It was indeed rare for him, a mighty figure from the middle-class Divine Domain Realm and a noble of the Innate Divine Race, to cover the retreat of a commoner from an inferior Divine Domain Realm.

    Although he had been forced by the situation at the time, it still happened in the end.

    At this moment, Grey Leaf¡¯s somewhat foolish reaction brought Zhong Stone considerable comfort.

    It turned out he hadn¡¯t saved the wrong person.

    ¡°The surrounding space is restricted by a formation; I couldn¡¯t use teleportation to leave. Moreover, my power has never recovered. Even if I tried to escape, I couldn¡¯t have gotten very far. I didn¡¯t expect it to take you so long to come out, Lord Stone¡­¡± Grey Leaf said, on the verge of tears.

    Although he was moved by Stone¡¯s sacrifice to cover his retreat, he valued his own life even more.

    If he had known earlier that Stone and those two Acquired Divine Race members would take so long to come out, he would have left long ago. Even if he had to move slowly, and even with the array¡¯s other confusing arrangements, there was a great possibility he could have escaped given so much time.

    Unfortunately, he had not known in advance.

    He also didn¡¯t expect his power to fail to recover.

    All these unexpected developments led him to wait miserably outside the Bloodslaughter Universe for Zhong Stone.

    He thought that waiting for Stone to come out and then leaving with him would increase the chances of escape compared to going it alone, right? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He thought that if he recovered his strength first, then the chance to speedily leave this place would come, right?

    He thought that since his chances of escaping on his own were slim, if Stone fell at the hands of those two Acquired Divine Race members, perhaps he should fall alongside him?

    And so he waited just like that.

    Fortunately, in the end, he was waiting for Zhong Stone, not the two Acquired Divine Race members.

    At this moment, Grey Leaf was so excited he was about to cry.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    Grey Leaf¡¯s excited words left Zhong Stone speechless.

    He had thought the other party had a change of heart and wanted to live and die together with him.

    Well, he had indeed thought too much.

    ¡°Your power¡­¡±

    Afterwards, Zhong Stone noticed the power within Grey Leaf¡¯s body.

    Their Divine Race¡¯s vitality was incredibly strong, and as long as the injury wasn¡¯t extremely severe, they could recover quickly. Even though this space was ordinary and devoid of much Chaos Power for the Divine Race to use, only able to absorb and refine normal energy for recovery, Grey Leaf¡¯s healing speed shouldn¡¯t have been this slow.

    He knew Grey Leaf¡¯s injuries were not light, but Grey Leaf¡¯s condition was almost the same as when he had left.

    This meant that in the two days that he had been gone, Grey Leaf¡¯s injuries had hardly recuperated at all.

 Chapter 1235 03-25 - 1235 989 The Netherworld Entry

    ?Chapter 1235: Chapter 989: The Netherworld, Entry Forbidden to Beings of the Divine Realm of the Living World! Chapter 1235: Chapter 989: The Netherworld, Entry Forbidden to Beings of the Divine Realm of the Living World! A moment later, Zhong Stone gasped in surprise. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He discovered that the injuries Grey Leaf had suffered were nearly as severe as the ones he himself would have sustained from burning his Origin Force. That is, Godhood had not collapsed, but there was almost no remaining energy within it!

    This was a type of injury similar to one¡¯s Origin being damaged, yet somewhat different, highly peculiar!

    But it could be confirmed that it would be extremely difficult for Grey Leaf to recover his original strength. Even if he didn¡¯t have to cultivate from scratch, the situation wasn¡¯t much better!

    At this moment, his understanding of the Blood Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand deepened once again. He realized that he had underestimated the already highly regarded Blood Sword once more.

    ¡°No wonder that Blood Sword can transfer energy to me for upgrading¡­ This isn¡¯t just absorbing the enemy¡¯s power¡­ This is absorbing the enemy¡¯s Origin¡­¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s body trembled slightly as he muttered.

    If it was absorbing the enemy¡¯s Origin and transferring that kind of Origin Force to him, that¡¯s why it had such miraculous effects.

    Indeed, as Grey Leaf had previously stated, if he had obtained the Blood Sword earlier, he definitely could have used it to break through to the Divine Domain Realm, or even reach a higher place in the Divine Realm. It wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Of course, the Blood Sword belonged to the predecessor Bloodslaughter, and now that Bloodslaughter was his master, he naturally could no longer harbor such thoughts.

    ¡°What did you say? The Blood Sword can transfer energy for you to upgrade? You obtained the Blood Sword?¡± However, on the other side, Grey Leaf, hearing Zhong Stone¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but light up with excitement.

    Over the past two days, he had also come to deeply recognize the power of the Blood Sword; it was far more formidable than he had imagined. Naturally, he also regretted that Zhong Stone had not obtained the Blood Sword before. In his opinion, although the strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint King was formidable, it was mainly reliant on that Blood Sword. Without it, he might not even be a match for him.

    Yet, under the condition of absolute strength, there was no chance for the Blood Sword to exhibit its power. If Zhong Stone had taken action, he could have easily defeated the other party.

    Regrettably, Zhong Stone hadn¡¯t acted before.

    But now¡­

    ¡°Indeed, the strength of that Bloodslaughter Saint King is limited. It is only because of that Blood Sword that he appears so powerful. If you encounter that Bloodslaughter Saint King in the Bloodslaughter Universe, you could easily take the Blood Sword from his hands! Could it be, Team Leader Zhong, that it was with that Blood Sword you defeated those two from the Acquired Divine Race?¡± Grey Leaf¡¯s thoughts ran wild with excitement.

    The Blood Sword could actually absorb his Origin Force. Just now, when he heard Zhong Stone say that the Blood Sword could transfer energy to him for upgrading, although he was unclear about what that upgrading entailed, it must be an extraordinary power. Perhaps, it could swiftly restore the strength he had lost before?

    Thinking this, Grey Leaf grew even more excited, looking at Zhong Stone with great anticipation.

    As for the defeat of the two Acquired Divine Race members, Grey Leaf knew exactly why.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to deduce. Zhong Stone had emerged from the Bloodslaughter Universe and was calm and collected, which clearly indicated that the ultimate victor of that battle was Zhong Stone.

    ¡°That strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint King is limited¡­¡± Seeing Grey Leaf¡¯s excited look, Zhong Stone was rather speechless.

    Grey Leaf had good judgment when it came to treasures, but he was truly dreadful at judging people. It was lucky that he hadn¡¯t listened to Grey Leaf before, or else he would have been utterly doomed by Grey Leaf¡¯s scheming.

    Limited strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint King?

    Fine!

    Perhaps the strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint King wasn¡¯t much stronger than his own before!

    However, after the Bloodslaughter Saint King broke through to the Divine Realm and condensed a nine-patterned Godhood, his strength had increased tremendously. Even if we don¡¯t consider the current me, who has fallen to the lower Divine Realm, even the former me might not have withstood a few moves from him!

    As for the current me, I would probably not withstand a single move from him!

    This is what you call ¡®limited strength¡¯?

    If this is considered ¡®limited strength,¡¯ then there probably aren¡¯t many experts in the entire Divine Clan, including both the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race!

    That is, after all, the possessor of nine-patterned Godhood!

    Zhong Stone shook his head slightly.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it so¡­¡± Seeing Zhong Stone¡¯s reaction, Grey Leaf¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly continued.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s help, I would have probably been killed by those two from the Acquired Divine Race. Even so, my strength has dropped to the lower Divine Realm. The strength of that Bloodslaughter Saint King is formidable, not something you or I can covet. However, to prevent other Cultivators from coveting him, we must claim to others that I killed those two from the Acquired Divine Race. Do you understand?¡± Zhong Stone looked meaningfully at Grey Leaf and spoke slowly.

    His words seemed to carry a hint of caution.

    This was what Lin Yun had specifically instructed before Zhong Stone left.

    ¡°What? Team Leader Zhong only defeated those two from the Acquired Divine Race with the help of that Bloodslaughter Saint King? No, those two from the Acquired Divine Race were killed by Team Leader Zhong and the Bloodslaughter Saint King?¡± Grey Leaf said, shocked.

    The life force of a Divine Realm powerhouse was extremely mighty. He would not have suffered such heavy injuries if it weren¡¯t for meeting Lin Yun, who had the Blood Sword. Otherwise, even if he had encountered a cultivator at the middle Divine Realm level as an adversary, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have sustained such severe injuries.

    Similarly, slaying a middle Divine Realm entity was not an easy feat, let alone two of them.

    He had thought just now that Zhong Stone had merely chased away or repelled those two from the Acquired Divine Race. He was even considering urging Zhong Stone to leave quickly since this space was rigged with a spatial formation, and it would take them some time to exit. It would be best to leave as soon as possible to avoid the two Acquired Divine Race members from escaping first and then bringing in even stronger reinforcements to blockade them.

 Chapter 1236 03-25 - 1236 989 Netherworld Entry to the

    ?Chapter 1236: Chapter 989: Netherworld, Entry to the Divine Realm of the Spirit World Forbidden!_2 Chapter 1236: Chapter 989: Netherworld, Entry to the Divine Realm of the Spirit World Forbidden!_2 ¡°`

    Unexpectedly, Zhong Stone actually said that he and the Bloodslaughter Saint King had slain those two Acquired Divine Race members at the Medium Divine Domain Realm, which truly shocked him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, did you understand what I just said?¡± Zhong Stone said with a slight nod, repeating his question.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Grey Leaf was first taken aback, then a flash of insight crossed his mind.

    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡± Grey Leaf nodded repeatedly, speaking quickly. During the conversation, he even nervously glanced in the direction of the Bloodslaughter Universe, even though Zhong Stone had already released a shielding power around them, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    Never had he imagined that the power of the Bloodslaughter Saint King was so formidable. He knew full well that the Bloodslaughter Saint King and Zhong Stone teaming up were able to annihilate those two Acquired Divine Race members at the Medium Divine Domain Realm. Their strength was definitely not inferior to someone of the Medium Divine Domain Realm.

    Now, with Zhong Stone¡¯s realm having fallen to the Lower Divine Domain Realm, it was more than likely that he was no match for the Bloodslaughter Saint King. If the latter heard what he had just said, who knew if he would come and kill him in a rage?

    From what Zhong Stone said¡­ he also picked up on a hidden meaning. Could it be that during the prior battle, Zhong Stone, having witnessed the fierce Blood Sword of the Bloodslaughter Saint King, also coveted it? But with his current strength not on par with the opponent, he had temporarily put aside such thoughts. However, could he be worried that if word got out, other Divine Domain Realm beings would take notice of the Bloodslaughter Saint King and take the Blood Sword before he could, which is why he spoke as he did?

    Observing Zhong Stone¡¯s expression and the faint aura he was emitting, Grey Leaf felt increasingly convinced this was the case.

    So, as he nodded, he also anxiously glanced toward the Bloodslaughter Universe, for fear that the Bloodslaughter Saint King had sensed Zhong Stone¡¯s intentions as well.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s leave now. When I take you back to the Stone God Clan, we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a way to restore your strength!¡± Seeing that Grey Leaf had not misunderstood his hint, Zhong Stone nodded slightly and said with a light chuckle.

    Whoosh!

    As his words fell, he released a force of Divine Domain Power to envelop Grey Leaf, and together they flew in a particular direction.

    As for the spatial array set up by the two Acquired Divine Race members in this space, he didn¡¯t bother with it, letting it be. Should other Divine Realm powerhouses come, it might serve as a barrier to hold them off.

    ¡­

    Netherworld.

    Lin Yun¡¯s true body was floating in a space, with his eyes closed, carefully sensing the various pieces of information that the Netherworld was conveying to him.

    ¡°So it turns out that spirits of the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm cannot enter the Netherworld no wonder I have never heard of any Divine Realm Cultivators from the Spirit World entering the Netherworld. If the original Netherworld was deemed too inferior to pique the interest of the Divine Realm beings, now the Netherworld cannot be ignored. After so much time, it¡¯s impossible that no Divine Realm beings have entered¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun mused.

    ¡°Luckily, I had previously broken through the nine New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld in succession. These nine New Layered Heavens are still a small whole, thus, I received a relatively complete force of laws from between the Netherworld realms, which allowed me to enter the Netherworld. Otherwise, my true body might not have been able to enter the Netherworld¡­¡± After pausing, Lin Yun felt sentimental, with a trace of relief in his words.

    Indeed, it was a relief. It had been very close, and his true body might not have been able to enter the Netherworld again. His avatars probably could, but fundamentally, they also belonged to the spirits of the Spirit World. And once they broke through to the Divine Realm?

    By then, neither his true body nor his avatars would be able to enter the Netherworld, which meant his plan to use the Netherworld as his final stronghold would have utterly fallen apart, not to mention he had a series of plans, all of which required the Netherworld to be executed.

    Fortunately, he did not just break through seven or eight Layered Heavens before ascending to the Divine Realm, nor were the first two Layered Heavens coincidentally broken through by some other Ghost Practitioner, causing him to skip a Layered Heaven or two.

    Instead, he had precisely broken through from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, a small whole composed of all those Layered Heavens.

    ¡°Now that being the case, can I continue to break through new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld?¡± Lin Yun looked up, his gaze piercing through the layers of space, to the highest Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, murmuring softly.

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, he took a step forward and set off toward the higher Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    Each space he passed, channels opened up automatically before him.

    In just a moment, Lin Yun reached the forty-fifth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Lily pays respects to the Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°We all pay respects to the Blood Emperor!¡±

    The Lily Emperor and her entourage sensed a Cultivator entering the forty-fifth Layered Heaven and all promptly opened their eyes. Seeing Lin Yun, they teleported over and respectfully greeted him.

    ¡°No need for such formalities.¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly to them.

    At the same time, his Divine Domain Power covered the entire forty-fifth Layered Heaven, sensing the places around him where those people were practicing their cultivation without any obstruction from arrays or arrangements.

    Although he had only been in the great world of spirits for two or three days, nearly a thousand years had passed here.

    At this time, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others had made great progress, all having entered the realm of Sanctuary, and even those with exceptional talent like Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing had reached a formidable level within the Saint Lord Realm.

    The rapid pace of their cultivation couldn¡¯t help but make Lin Yun feel emotional, the Yin attribute energy of the Netherworld truly benefited the spirits of the Spirit World tremendously.

    Following that, Lin Yun did not concern himself with them any longer.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor pays respect to Blood Emperor!¡±

    Just then, as the barrier between the forty-fourth and forty-fifth Layered Heavens was opened to create a spatial passage, a streak of light flashed over, revealing a young man of extraordinary bearing, who clasped his hands in greeting and said respectfully.

    It was the Tri-Eyed Emperor who had been searching for Guan Xiangsi in the Reincarnation Land and who had just been summoned back by Lin Yun.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s speed in searching the Reincarnation Land was too slow. Over such a long period, he hadn¡¯t covered even a fraction of the area Lin Yun had during his own search. Naturally, he had not found Guan Xiangsi; otherwise, he would have returned long ago.

    However, having not found her for such a long time, there was no rush for the moment.

    Especially since the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s search pace was not fast.

    When his own strength was greater, he would be able to search much more quickly. As the saying goes, sharpening the axe will not delay the work of cutting firewood; that was exactly the case.

    ¡°I will try to break into a new Layered Heaven momentarily. You can absorb as much energy as you are able to!¡± Lin Yun looked towards the multitude of Ghost Practitioners and spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Ghost Practitioners were greatly surprised.

    How long had it been since Blood Emperor had broken through the new Layered Heaven? So quickly, the Blood Emperor was going to break through another new Layered Heaven?

    ¡°Indeed worthy of being Blood Emperor!¡±

    A Ghost Practitioner pondered inwardly.

    In his previous life, Blood Emperor had effortlessly broken through new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, and after his rebirth, it became even easier, as simple as eating and drinking; truly unmatched in history, likely with no one to follow.

    ¡°Congratulations to Blood Emperor for the significant increase in strength!¡±

    One of the shrewder Ghost Practitioners once again saluted Lin Yun.

    Clearly, Blood Emperor¡¯s strength had once again improved significantly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be preparing to break through a new Layered Heaven of the Netherworld yet again.

    ¡°Congratulations to Blood Emperor for the significant increase in strength!¡±

    The other Ghost Practitioners also reacted, consecutively saluting Lin Yun once more.

    At the same time, they were all extremely excited. Blood Emperor was about to break through another new Layered Heaven, and he was allowing them to absorb as much energy as they could. This meant another opportunity was coming their way.

    Their strength would be able to make another great leap.

    Moreover, as followers of Blood Emperor, the stronger Blood Emperor was, the brighter their futures naturally would be.

    Perhaps one day under the leadership of Blood Emperor, the Netherworld might truly compare to the grand Spirit World, and they all could become the top powerhouses of Netherworld, equivalent to the top powerhouses of the grand Spirit World, just as¡­ in the legends of the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm!

    ¡°Blood Emperor¡¯s realm¡­ could it be¡­¡±

    Among the group of Ghost Practitioners, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body shook, his eyes looking towards Lin Yun filled with shock. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not long ago, Lin Yun had stayed in the forty-fifth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld for a thousand years, and because he needed Tri-Eyed Emperor to continuously use his Divine Eye abilities, he had indirectly sparred with Lin Yun many times.

    As a result, he was quite aware of Lin Yun¡¯s level of strength.

    At that time, Lin Yun¡¯s realm had reached a formidable tier within the Peak Saint King Realm.

    Further improving his strength was not a simple matter.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether Blood Emperor¡¯s realm had reached another level.

 Chapter 1237 03-25 - 1237 990 Breaking through 8 Levels of

    ?Chapter 1237: Chapter 990: Breaking through 8 Levels of New Layered Heaven! Chapter 1237: Chapter 990: Breaking through 8 Levels of New Layered Heaven! Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything more, and with one step, he already stood at the highest point of the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword appeared in the palm of his hand, vibrating excitedly.

    Whoosh!

    Soundlessly, Lin Yun slashed with his sword towards a core area of space in the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, where a powerful force permeated, continuously advancing deeper.

    Boom!

    The next moment, that core space erupted like a mountain torrent and a tsunami, and a black crack appeared, from which an immense amount of pure energy seeped out, rapidly spreading in all directions.

    A new space was rapidly born, emitting a very advanced aura.

    All the spaces of the entire Netherworld vibrated together.

    One sword! The forty-sixth layer of the Netherworld was broken!

    ¡°It¡¯s another sword! A single sword breaks through!¡±

    ¡°The power of the Blood Emperor is too great¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners were shocked.

    ¡°The Power of Time! Such powerful Power of Time! And that transcendent feeling¡­ has the Blood Emperor really broken through to the Divine Domain Realm?¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor watched the scene, his body shaking once more, his heart filled with shock.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Right at this moment, Lin Yun had already rushed into the black crack, slashing down with his sword once again.

    A loud noise ensued as yet another New Layered Heaven was ripped open.

    Whoosh!

    Without pause, Lin Yun flashed into the just opened forty-seventh layer!

    Then, he slashed down with his sword once again!

    This time, Lin Yun used the same trick he had before, which was to rapidly break through layer after layer of New Layered Heaven before his body had time to assimilate the Origin Force!

    As long as his body did not assimilate that Origin Force, the difficulty he would face in breaking through the following layers wouldn¡¯t increase by much compared to the difficulty he had breaking through the forty-sixth layer!

    ¡°Power of Time! Power of Time!¡±

    Lin Yun murmured, a large amount of the Power of Time burning around him, slowing everything in his space down significantly, making the speed at which that Origin Force fused with his body much slower!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The forty-eighth layer was broken!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The forty-ninth layer was broken!

    As Lin Yun rapidly stepped into layer after layer of New Layered Heaven, layer after layer was broken by him!

    Gush after gush of enormous pure energy welled up from the spatial cracks opened by Lin Yun, layer after layer of New Layered Heaven rapidly forming, the entire Netherworld shaking once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that some Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld has broken through a new layer?¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others who were cultivating in a secret location in the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld were also disturbed, halting their cultivation to exit their training area and look towards the sky of the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, exclaiming in shock.

    They, too, had experienced the opening of new layers in the universe of spirits, and were very familiar with this sensation.

    They did not know that Lin Yun had already returned to the Netherworld and assumed it was another Ghost Practitioner who had opened a new layer of the Netherworld.

    This was the Netherworld, said to rival the great worlds of spirits, where Ghost Practitioners were everywhere; such an event occurring was extremely surprising to them. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The same reactions were occurring in other parts of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Another Cultivator has broken through a new layer of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Who is it! Who could it be? The Blood Emperor once said that after the forty-fifth layer, other Ghost Practitioners could break new layers, could it be the Tri-Eyed Emperor? Or the Lily Emperor¡­¡±

    In various places of the Netherworld, numerous Ghost Practitioners with strong senses looked up towards the direction of the High Level Layered Heaven, each one excitedly saying.

    The difference in the flow of time between the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth layers of the Netherworld and the lower layers was at least tenfold, and the greatest difference could reach up to ten thousand times!

    A thousand years might pass from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, and in the lower layers, not even a year would have gone by!

    For many powerhouses, a thousand years was but a blink of an eye!

    Naturally, many strong Ghost Practitioners had a deep memory of such events!

    They were certain that another new layer of the Netherworld had been broken!

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not just one new layer that has been broken! It¡¯s¡­ several new layers that have been broken all at once! Yes, this feeling, I can¡¯t possibly be mistaken about it! It is the Blood Emperor! Only the Blood Emperor could have broken through several new layers in succession!¡±

    ¡°Several layers broken in succession! It has to be the Blood Emperor!¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t long before the Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld sensed more detailed information, which shocked them even further.

    Thirty-sixth layer of space.

    ¡°I regret it so much! If only I had known, I would never have laid a hand on the Blood Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to entertain the thought of challenging him! So many new layers being broken, such a grand opportunity, such a grand opportunity¡­ and I¡¯ve missed it!¡± the top powerhouse of the Netherworld, Emperor Wu, master of the thirty-fourth layer, lamented as he looked in the direction of the higher layers, nearly bleeding with remorse.

    When a new layer is broken, only those close to it can absorb and refine the purest and highest level of energy, not to mention the vast difference in the flow of time.

    Without the Blood Emperor¡¯s permission, he could only cultivate in the thirty-sixth layer, where the difference in the flow of time compared to the forty-fifth layer was tenfold. Now, with the newly broken layers, which were part of a new whole, if there was no surprise, the difference in the flow of time from the thirty-sixth layer would be a hundredfold.

    Plus, since he couldn¡¯t directly touch that energy, what was that if not a disparity of ten thousand, a million times, or even a billion times!

 Chapter 1238 03-25 - 1238 990 Breaking Through 8 Layers of

    ?Chapter 1238: Chapter 990: Breaking Through 8 Layers of New Layered Heaven!_2 Chapter 1238: Chapter 990: Breaking Through 8 Layers of New Layered Heaven!_2 It was truly a moment¡¯s difference that led to the loss of an enormous opportunity, and with it, their future and destiny diverged as vastly as the heavens and earth.

    In another place, Emperor Proud, the ruler of the thirty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, also wore a bitter expression, filled with indescribable emotions such as loss. If Emperor Wu had missed a colossal opportunity, wasn¡¯t he in the same boat?

    Originally, he was somewhat unconvinced by the majesty of the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor¡¯s past life had been as an Acquired Ghost Practitioner, and so had his. Step by step, he too had reached the Peak Saint King Realm at the pinnacle of the Netherworld, serving as the master of the thirty-fifth layer¡ªhis past achievements were not much less than that of his counterpart!

    What differed, perhaps, were only those shattered New Layered Heavens, but wasn¡¯t that precisely the reason for his discontent? In his view, it was very likely that the other had relied on a powerful magical treasure to breach so many layers of New Layered Heavens, like that Blood Sword treasure, perhaps?

    Because he had broken through more New Layered Heavens, the other¡¯s strength had become so formidable, his progress so swift!

    And he, having only shattered one New Layered Heaven, had achieved so much. Could his talent possibly be inferior? Absolutely not! In fact, it could even be stronger than his rival¡¯s!

    He had harbored a breath of air in his chest, a desire to surpass the other.

    But at this moment, that breath of air in his chest dissipated!

    The gap was too great!

    It really was too great!

    Having once shattered the thirty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, he was acutely aware of the tremendous aid that the energy bestowed from the heavens and earth provides to a cultivator when they break through a New Layered Heaven.

    Now, not only had the Blood Emperor consecutively shattered nine layers of New Layered Heavens, but he had also started to breach more of the layers¡ªand not just one or two!

    By the end of this episode, the Blood Emperor would have genuinely broken through over a dozen New Layered Heavens!

    Then, what would come after? Would the Blood Emperor continue to shatter new layers of the heavens?

    Emperor Proud shook his head inwardly.

    He dared not think about it, nor compare himself anymore, let alone entertain the thought of surpassing the other.

    ¡­

    The fiftieth layer!

    The fifty-first layer!

    Within the spatial rift, Lin Yun felt a surge of emotions. Having broken through to the lower Divine Domain Realm and condensed nine golden lines of godhood, his strength had increased so much that he effortlessly shattered six layers of heavens without feeling too much pressure!

    ¡°However, now, a lot of the Origin Force of the Netherworld is beginning to merge with my power¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself afterward.

    This realm¡¯s Origin Force wielded tremendous power. He felt that the Power of Time did not have much of an effect on this force. Or perhaps it was because within the legal framework of the Netherworld, there already existed an overwhelmingly vast Power of Time?

    In any case, even though he was madly driving the Power of Time within him, his power was ultimately starting to merge with the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force bestowed by the heavens and earth. Normally, this would not have happened so quickly, yet it did.

    Moreover, the speed of the merger was extremely fast, and he could clearly sense that the difficulty of breaching new layers of the Netherworld was increasing rapidly.

    ¡°Breaking through six layers of New Layered Heavens, the Origin Force descending from the Netherworld is too vast. Otherwise, the time and speed at which I¡¯m merging with this Origin Force wouldn¡¯t be so rapid¡­¡± Lin Yun reflected internally.

    There was no way to resolve this situation.

    As long as he continued to break through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, the speed at which this difficulty increased would only become greater.

    Breaking through six layers had already surpassed the number of layers he broke through last time.

    And yet, breaking through these six layers was not his ultimate goal. His target this time was, in fact, to break through nine New Layered Heavens.

    This was a matter of earth-shattering significance.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t refined the Origin Force of the Netherworld, the difference in difficulty between breaching the forty-sixth layer and the fifty-fourth layer was immense, to say nothing of the fact that Lin Yun¡¯s body was merging rapidly with the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force.

    He estimated that when he reached the fifty-fourth layer, the force required might exceed by a hundred times the force needed to break through the forty-sixth layer.

    ¡°The fifty-fourth layer¡­ can I break through it¡­¡±

    These thoughts flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind as he looked ahead, his eyes gleaming with determination as he silently considered.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was too greedy, but that the section from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth layer formed a small whole. Breaking through continuously from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth layer constituted a much more significant difference than just breaking through six or seven, or even eight New Layered Heavens.

    Furthermore, the Bloodslaughter Universe of the Spirit World had already been upgraded to a fifty-four-layered cosmic system. When he was condensing his Godhood, he realized the Origin Force of the Netherworld and the Spirit World interacted with each other, allowing him to condense the legendary perfect nine-lined Godhood.

    However, he vaguely felt a slight disharmony between the Origin Forces of the two realms.

    He suspected that it might have to do with the fact that he had only shattered up to the forty-fifth layer of the Netherworld, which was one small whole less than the Bloodslaughter Universe, now a fifty-four-layered system.

    If he could break the Netherworld up to the fifty-fourth layer, perhaps a new transformation could occur¡ªan intense premonition.

    If he could not break the Netherworld all the way to the fifty-fourth layer in one go, he had no idea when it would next be possible to breach it to that level.

    Netherworld, where the Divine Realm of the great world of spirits couldn¡¯t enter, was a good thing and a significant safeguard, providing Lin Yun with an exceptionally safe and reassuring final stronghold.

    However, Lin Yun did not wish to give up on the Bloodslaughter Universe of the great world of spirits either, as it was a universe capable of upgrading, eventually possibly becoming a universe within the eighty-one Layered Cosmic System of the spirit world.

    The significance was extraordinary.

    In the great world of spirits, undercurrents surged, and it was hard to say whether the departure of Zhong Stone would take away the attention of the Acquired Divine Race. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was difficult to determine whether the Bloodslaughter Universe and his identity in the great world of spirits would once again be targeted.

    Would the Bloodslaughter Universe face danger then?

    If he upgraded the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three-layered or even a seventy-two-layered cosmic system, naturally, the Bloodslaughter Universe within the spirit universe would be even safer!

    But at that time, when could the number of layers in the Netherworld be raised to coincide with that of the Bloodslaughter Universe?

    Should he slow down the upgrade speed of the Bloodslaughter Universe to wait for the Netherworld?

    That was unrealistic!

    Therefore, no matter the circumstance, this time it was best for him to break the Netherworld up to the fifty-fourth layer!

    ¡°Just three more layers!¡±

    ¡°The fifty-second layer! Break for me!¡±

    As Lin Yun contemplated these matters, his body had already arrived at the newly established New Layered Heaven and was roughly standing in a central location. He lifted the Blood Prison Sword in his hand and hacked down fiercely, bellowing,

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A large crack appeared on the spatial barrier of the fifty-first layer, but the new layer did not open completely.

    Finally, Lin Yun did not break through to a new layer with a single strike.

    This also meant that the difficulty Lin Yun faced in breaking through to new layers had finally reached a bottleneck.

    Lin Yun had an expression of calm on his face, and his hands didn¡¯t pause. Merely a fraction of a second later, he swung the second sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after the second sword strike, the fifty-second layer broke open.

    Whew!

    Lin Yun instantly flashed into it.

    He had not a moment to spare. Every second, every millisecond, the difficulty of breaking into a new layer increased significantly. He had to quickly break open the remaining two layers!

    Only two more layers left!

    ¡°The fifty-third layer! Break, break, break!¡±

    In an instant, Lin Yun rushed to the depths of the fifty-second layer and swung out his sword again.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A medium-sized spatial crack appeared, then began healing rapidly.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    Two sword strikes! Three strikes! Four strikes! He swiftly followed with more strikes upon that spatial crack!

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun frantically urged the power of Time in his body, continuously applying it to the surrounding space, particularly to the spatial crack, hoping it would heal more slowly.

    In the mental space within Lin Yun¡¯s mind, a radiant Godhood hovered at the center, with its nine Golden Lines exuding a supreme nobility. The golden glow illuminated the entire space and also pulsed with power.

    Five strikes! Ten strikes! Twenty strikes! Thirty strikes!

    In less than a tenth of a second, Lin Yun unleashed dozens of strikes in succession!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after the fiftieth strike, the spatial crack exploded with a roar, swiftly expanding in all directions.

    The Netherworld, the fifty-third layer, broken!

 Chapter 1239 03-25 - 1239 911 Breaking through the 54th

    ?Chapter 1239: Chapter 911: Breaking through the 54th Heaven, Transformation! Chapter 1239: Chapter 911: Breaking through the 54th Heaven, Transformation! ¡°`

    Phew!

    The moment the fifty-third layer of heaven broke open, Lin Yun immediately rushed in!

    There was only one final layer left!

    Gazing at the space before him, a sharp glint passed through the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, as an infinite fighting spirit rose from the bottom of his heart like a soaring flame.

    ¡°Buzz! Boom boom boom!¡±

    Quickly, sword after sword he slashed upon this expanse of space.

    One sword! Ten swords! A hundred swords!

    Unceasingly, Lin Yun exerted all his strength.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    After several hundred slashes, Lin Yun¡¯s complexion dramatically changed as he muttered lowly.

    At first, his attacks managed to slowly widen the newly formed spatial cracks, but breaking through the fifty-second and fifty-third layers of heaven caused an overwhelming surge of heaven and earth energy to descend instantly, especially the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force, which nearly increased several folds in magnitude and furthermore, was of a higher caliber of Origin Force. The fusion speed of this Origin Force with the strength in his body suddenly accelerated.

    Naturally, the difficulty of breaking open the New Layered Heaven also sharply increased.

    As a result, the spatial cracks he had created began to slowly close up.

    And at this time, the difficulty of breaking open a new layer was still rapidly increasing.

    If this continued, the spatial crack would soon completely close up, and he would no longer have any hope of breaking through the fifty-fourth layer¡ªat least, not until he achieved a significant breakthrough in his own strength.

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m going to fail? After breaking through the fifty-third layer, it¡¯s as if I simultaneously broke through seventeen new layers, and the difficulty of breaking through another has not just slightly increased. Perhaps, even if I advance to the mid Divine Domain Realm, I still might not be able to break through the fifty-fourth layer of the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face showed an ever-changing expression, replete with intense reluctance.

    He had already rapidly broken through eight new layers!

    There was only one last new layer left!

    He was so close! Just a little bit more!

    If only, the speed at which he merged with the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force had been slower, if only his strength had been greater, if only he had breached through the new layers a bit faster, he might have succeeded in breaking open the fifty-fourth layer of the Netherworld!

    At this moment, Lin Yun even felt a touch of regret. If he had known earlier, he would have amassed more strength before attempting to break through the new layers of the Netherworld!

    Or perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t have aimed to break through nine new layers at once! Trying to break through nine layers in one go was, after all, too many. If he had broken through two or three layers first and then the remaining six or seven layers, the difficulty he faced right now would definitely have reduced significantly!

    ¡°Slash! Slash! Slash¡­¡±

    While thinking this, Lin Yun did not stop wielding the Blood Prison Sword, shouting angrily as he swung. Even veins surfaced on his face, indicating the great force he was exerting. The Power of Time was already being used to its maximum extent, and he was even depleting the Origin Force within his body to some extent.

    However, his overexertion of strength only managed to slow down the closing of the spatial crack in front of him, and as the difficulty of breaking through the new layer continued to rise, the situation showed no sign of improvement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve failed¡­¡± A moment later, Lin Yun offered a bitter smile and spoke softly.

    Although it wasn¡¯t over yet, he could already foresee the outcome.

    This time, he had been somewhat overconfident. He thought that the possibility of continuously breaking through nine layers was not small; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to break through nine layers at this point.

    If the gap were wider, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so unwilling to accept defeat, but to be that close¡ªhow could he willingly accept it? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to accept the result.

    At this moment, Lin Yun once again profoundly understood the magnificent and unstoppable celestial might. He had merged with the Origin Force of a small whole layer of the Netherworld, which made him feel as though he had a significant control over the Netherworld, thereby subconsciously underestimating the Netherworld¡¯s greatness, nobility, and endless majesty.

    It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized how far he still was from nature¡¯s grand laws and regulations of the Netherworld.

    Give up!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    However, just as Lin Yun was about to give up, the nine-pattern Godhood within his mind suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling golden light, which even penetrated Lin Yun¡¯s mind and faintly illuminated the outside.

    At the same time, this golden light shined upon the two greatest strands of Origin Force within Lin Yun¡¯s body, being the Netherworld¡¯s mysterious Origin Force and the combined Origin Force from the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Spirit Worlds.

    In an instant, under the shine of the golden light, the two Origin Forces ceased to revolve as if they had stopped.

    Concurrently, the merging speed of the new Origin Force from the Netherworld descending upon him with the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force inside Lin Yun almost came to a halt, which meant that the difficulty of breaking through the new layer was no longer increasing.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events at a critical moment.

    His Godhood actually possessed such an ability.

    But this was an opportunity.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    He continued to wield the Blood Prison Sword with all his might, rapidly slashing at the spatial crack before him¡ªsword after sword, ten swords, a hundred swords.

    Depleting strength! Depleting strength!

    Without holding back, Lin Yun expended his strength at that moment.

    Finally, the slowly closing spatial crack began to expand again, bit by bit.

    ¡°Hmm? The two strands of Origin Force within me¡­ seem to have undergone some change; I feel¡­ as though the difficulty of breaking through a new layer has somewhat decreased?¡± Soon after, Lin Yun was startled and thought.

 Chapter 1240 03-25 - 1240 911 Breaking Through the 54th

    ?Chapter 1240: Chapter 911 Breaking Through the 54th Layer of Heaven, Transformation!_2 Chapter 1240: Chapter 911 Breaking Through the 54th Layer of Heaven, Transformation!_2 ¡°`

    The Netherworld also possessed that kind of mysterious Origin Force, which had already been refined by him, increasing the difficulty to break through to the New Layered Heaven almost irreversibly¡­ It should be known that as other cultivators break through to new layers of heaven, the difficulty for him to break through the subsequent New Layered Heaven will continue to decrease. However, in reality, it wasn¡¯t the difficulty for him to break through to New Layered Heaven that decreased, but rather, the later New Layered Heavens became increasingly more difficult to pierce, the Origin Force bestowed by the heavens and earth would also be many times more abundant in comparison, making those Origin Forces he had previously obtained seem insignificant.

    However, at this moment, the situation was different, the difficulty for him to break through to the New Layered Heaven had truly decreased, seemingly, many of the Origin Forces he had refined within his body were not taking effect.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lin Yun couldn¡¯t understand for a moment, but he knew this was a greater opportunity.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword in his hand kept slashing towards the spatial fissure ahead.

    Indeed, the speed at which this spatial fissure was tearing open further increased.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Finally, after Lin Yun unleashed three thousand sword strikes, the spatial fissure exploded thunderously, massive waves of pure energy gushed out, covering the sky and earth with an exceedingly high level.

    An even more immense Origin Force than what was within him and what the heavens and earth had previously bestowed from the Netherworld began descending rapidly, streams of Origin Force swiftly entering Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    At this time, the nine-pattern Godhood in Lin Yun¡¯s mind shone with golden light. The two strands of Origin Force no longer remained stagnant, instead rapidly circulating as if the previous stagnation was backlash, now turning many times faster.

    While the two strands of Origin Force were spinning wildly, those massive Origin Forces were also being rapidly refined by the Netherworld Origin Force within Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    Huff! Huff! Huff!

    The aura around Lin Yun began to surge rapidly, and the depleted Origin Forces he had overdrawn began to rapidly recover.

    ¡­

    ¡°The fifty-fourth Layered Heaven has been broken through!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! The Blood Emperor has broken through nine layers of New Layered Heaven in succession!¡±

    ¡°Not just nine layers of New Layered Heaven, but also from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth Layered Heaven were broken through by the Blood Emperor, that¡¯s eighteen layers of New Layered Heaven broken in succession!¡±

    ¡°Unprecedented and unparalleled, even in the future, it is estimated that no other Ghost Practitioner will be able to achieve this!¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Blood Emperor, who else among the Ghost Practitioners has broken through two layers of New Layered Heaven in succession? Not to mention in succession, how many have even managed to break through two layers of New Layered Heaven in total? Only the Blood Emperor could do such a thing!¡±

    When the fifty-fourth Layered Heaven was breached, those Ghost Practitioner powerhouses below who sensed the activity were also exclaiming in shock.

    To break through nine layers of New Layered Heaven in one breath seemed too far-fetched, yet the Blood Emperor did just that.

    ¡°Because we refine the Origin Forces bestowed by the heavens and earth after breaking through to the New Layered Heaven, the difficulty in breaking through new layers increases extensively. The Blood Emperor has broken through the New Layered Heavens in succession, with the bestowed Origin Forces not having enough time to be refined¡­ In doing so, the difficulty is effectively greatly reduced¡­ However, this method could only be done by the Blood Emperor, if it were an ordinary cultivator, we wouldn¡¯t even have enough to break through one layer of New Layered Heaven, let alone swiftly break through so many layers!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor possessed the Power of Time, his gaze piercing through layers of space to see more clearly. After observing the process of Lin Yun breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, he vaguely guessed something, but then shook his head with a silent sigh. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, some opportunities are not unnoticed by ordinary people, but even if they are noticed, they don¡¯t have the means to seize them.

    The thirty-sixth Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Breaking through nine layers of New Layered Heaven in succession! Breaking through nine layers of New Layered Heaven, oh! How immense must the energy bestowed by heaven and earth be? Far surpassing ten times, a hundred times more than before? Exceeding my own breakthrough of the thirty-fourth Layered Heaven by ten thousand times? Or a hundred thousand times? Even if I¡¯m just cultivating in the space below, this is an incredible opportunity!¡± Emperor Wu, sensing another pulse of energy from the High Level Layered Heaven, wanted to scream in frustration once again.

    There were rumored to be only eighty-one Layered Heavens in the Netherworld, and now, the Blood Emperor had broken through to the fifty-fourth, leaving only twenty-seven left. How many more such grand opportunities will there be in the future?

    Just speaking in terms of the number of New Layered Heavens broken through, there¡¯s probably not a single opportunity left!

    What¡¯s most important is, with each strong step taken, every subsequent step becomes stronger!

    ¡°`

    With such a great opportunity, how much faster will the subordinates gathered by the Blood Emperor improve their strength?

    Some time ago, his strength was far inferior to that of the Tri-Eyed Emperor. After this opportunity passes, it¡¯s unknown how much the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength will surpass his!

    And the other Ghost Practitioners might also surpass him in strength!

    In that case, it¡¯s very likely that at the end, the twenty-seven layers of heaven will be broken through one by one by the subordinates gathered by the Blood Emperor. He may not even achieve breakthrough in a single layer, and his strength will forever be relegated to that of an ordinary level in the Netherworld!

    To ascend to the heavens in one step or fall into the earth in the next, how could he not regret?

    ¡°Was this done by Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°It is said that the Netherworld is a space comparable to the great world of spirits. To break through nine layers of New Layered Heaven¡­ no, eighteen layers of New Layered Heaven, what kind of strength is that? What a feat?¡±

    ¡°Lingtian, isn¡¯t this too incredible? This is the Netherworld we¡¯re talking about, not some ordinary Spirit Universe, and he didn¡¯t use any kind of cheating method¡­ Speaking of which, even that cheating method would probably be very difficult to use in a space like the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Er Lee, and Purple Cloud already knew that Lin Yun was breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Seeing Lin Yun breaking through another layer of New Layered Heaven, they were also extremely shocked.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    In the fifty-fourth layer of heaven, Lin Yun closed his eyes and absorbed various energies. Just then, a powerful and mysterious energy appeared out of nowhere, pouring into Lin Yun¡¯s body like an unleashed torrential river.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Power of Time? So pure, so powerful¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart stirred, and he took a deep breath silently.

    Indeed, after he once again broke through a small whole of New Layered Heaven, the great laws of heaven and earth bestowed upon him an enormous amount of the Power of Time.

    The quantity of this Power of Time was far greater than what descended when he broke through from the thirty-seventh to the forty-fifth layer of heaven.

    Now, having made a breakthrough into the Divine Domain Realm, not only could Lin Yun absorb and refine the Power of Time more quickly, but he could also contain even larger quantities of it.

    As time passed, the various forces within Lin Yun¡¯s body increased across the board.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­ Three months¡­ Six months¡­

    Unlike the swift upgrades in the Bloodslaughter Universe, the opening of the nine great New Layered Heavens in the Netherworld continued for six months before it concluded!

    Not long after the opening of the nine New Layered Heavens, the first to be opened, the forty-sixth layer, had already formed a considerable space. Lin Yun¡¯s Ghost Practitioner subordinates, as well as his companions Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud, had already entered the working space of the forty-sixth layered heaven.

    Therefore, they truly cultivated in this kind of environment for six months, which was an enormous opportunity.

    In six months, all the people and ghosts made great progress. Many had breakthroughs beyond their original realms.

    Er Lee and Purple Cloud, as strong spirits from the Spirit World who had never practiced with yin attribute energy, added to nearly a thousand years of cultivation and this great opportunity, both reached the Peak Saint King Realm.

    As for Lin Yun, not only did he completely stabilize the lower Divine Domain Realm, he even reached the limit of the lower Divine Domain Realm, in one leap accomplishing the accumulation that ordinary divine realm powerhouses would need countless years to achieve.

    ¡­

    ¡°So it turns out, the transformation I sensed happening is this kind of transformation¡­¡±

    The vast heaven and earth energies dissipated rapidly, Lin Yun opened his eyes with a trace of shock passing through them, murmuring.

    With the fifty-fourth layer of heaven in the Netherworld broken open, synchronized with the fifty-fourth layer of the Bloodslaughter Universe, he had sensed that a great transformation would happen, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a tremendous change; it was truly¡­ shocking! Heaven-shaking! Earth-shattering!

 Chapter 1241 03-25 - 1241 992 The Balance of Power

    ?Chapter 1241: Chapter 992: The Balance of Power Chapter 1241: Chapter 992: The Balance of Power Two streams of Origin Force within him opposed each other, yet attracted each other, encircling one another, one Yin and one Yang, creating an almost balanced sensation. However, it wasn¡¯t true balance, the Origin Force from the Netherworld was slightly stronger, while the Origin Force from the Bloodslaughter Universe was a bit weaker.

    After all, the Netherworld was connected to a vast universe inhabited by myriad spirits, a grand world that could almost be compared to the great world of the spirits, whereas the Bloodslaughter Universe was but one of the countless minor spirit universes, not even ranking as a high-tier spirit universe.

    However, on a certain level, the Origin Force of the Netherworld did achieve a balance with the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Perhaps it is because the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe contains the Origin Force from the great world of spirits, and the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force also holds some mysterious Origin Force?¡± Lin Yun pondered, thinking it might be so.

    In any case, this balance brought about an earth-shattering change in Lin Yun. That is, the increased difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld seemed to have disappeared.

    This meant that when he next set out to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, it would be as if he were a newcomer ¨C all he needed was to meet the basic requirements of strength, age, realm, etc., and he would be able to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    What astonishing news was this? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This meant that if this situation were maintained, Lin Yun might be able to break through the remaining twenty-seven layers of heaven in the Netherworld all by himself!

    To singlehandedly break through dozens of layers of heaven in the Netherworld and almost monopolize all of the subsequent phases ¨C how terrifying was that?

    ¡°It must be because the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe have both reached fifty-four layers of heaven¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. Before, when I upgraded the Bloodslaughter Universe to a forty-five-layered cosmic system, the Netherworld was also at forty-five layers, and this change did not occur¡­ There must also be a reason related to the Nine-patterned Godhood¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself. By the end, a realization flashed through his mind.

    Indeed, it was because of the Nine-patterned Godhood!

    The two streams of Origin Force could interact in such a way, precisely because of the harmony brought by the Nine-patterned Godhood!

    Originally, it was also the interaction of the two Origin Forces that helped him condense the Nine-patterned Godhood!

    Lin Yun felt a strange and indescribable sensation. Were they influencing each other?

    In any event, this was a good phenomenon, a very good one!

    With the increased difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld gone, at this moment, Lin Yun even felt confident enough to continue breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    ¡°Although I am only at the lower stratum of the Divine Domain Realm, my current strength is unmatched by most cultivators of the middle stratum of the Divine Domain Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shimmered with light, he thought to himself quietly.

    Even before he had broken through to the lower stratum of the Divine Domain Realm, he could engage with cultivators of the middle stratum, although it was only by combining the power of his avatar, the strong supporting force of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and the momentum of its upgrade that he could do so!

    Even so, the fact that he could engage with cultivators of the middle stratum of the Divine Domain Realm, despite all these factors, was an incredibly defiant act!

    You should know that the gap between the ordinary Sanctuary and the Divine Domain Realm is more than ten or a hundred times wider!

    Due to the Power of Time, an ordinary Divine Domain Realm expert could effortlessly annihilate dozens of ordinary Peak Saint King cultivators!

    Of course, his mastery of the Power of Time and his combat experience from a previous life significantly narrowed this gap. But with his advancement to the lower stratum of the Divine Domain Realm, especially after condensing the Nine-patterned Godhood, he underwent a transformation that turned his power on its head, resulting in a significant enhancement of his strength!

    Not to mention that he had now reached the pinnacle of the lower stratum of the Divine Domain Realm!

    If he wasn¡¯t aware of the vast difference between the middle stratum and the upper stratum of the Divine Domain Realm, he might even have the confidence to confront an upper stratum cultivator head-on without falling behind!

    ¡°However, with my current strength, if I were to engage with an ordinary upper-stratum Divine Domain Realm cultivator, I shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. Even more, if I were to fight in the Netherworld or the Bloodslaughter Universe, I might be able to hold my own¡­ Of course, it¡¯s feasible in the Bloodslaughter Universe, but in the Netherworld, it only works if the opponent can enter the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun felt a surge of strong confidence in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Standing in the skies of the fifty-fourth layer of heaven in the Netherworld, Lin Yun casually made a slash, and a powerful sword air immediately tore open a massive spatial rift. At the other end of the rift, a supreme aura could faintly be felt.

    ¡°Indeed, the difficulty I face when breaking through the new layers of heaven in the Netherworld is the same as any ordinary cultivator. I can now easily tear open the fifty-fifth layer of heaven¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened, but his expression changed, and he spoke in a low voice.

    Although he could immediately, and potentially with a single slash, break through the barrier of the fifty-fifth layer of heaven of the Netherworld, he refrained from doing so.

    The reason was that he feared that when he broke through the barrier of the fifty-fifth layer, the balance of the two streams of Origin Force within his body would be lost, and then the difficulty of breaking through the new layers would once again escalate.

    ¡°I must give this careful consideration¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    The number of new layers of heaven in the Bloodslaughter Universe was different from the number in the Netherworld. He could break through the Netherworld¡¯s new layers one by one, whether it was the fifty-fourth, fifty-fifth, or fifty-sixth layer.

    But the total number of layers in the Bloodslaughter Universe increased by nines. It was currently at fifty-four layers; the next upgrade would take it directly to sixty-three layers, just as it had jumped from thirty-six layers directly to forty-five, then directly to fifty-four previously.

 Chapter 1242 03-25 - 1242 992 Balance of Power_2

    ?Chapter 1242: Chapter 992: Balance of Power_2 Chapter 1242: Chapter 992: Balance of Power_2 ¡°`

    In other words, should he break through another Layer of the Netherworld and truly disturb the balance between the two types of Origin Force within him, he would have no choice but to elevate both the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System in order to possibly re-establish that delicate balance.

    Elevating the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him, as it would simply involve the destruction of some ordinary universes within the vast Spirit worlds.

    However, with the two types of Origin Force out of balance, if he were to attempt breaking through to a new Layer of the Netherworld, to then break through to the sixty-third Layer would be an incredibly difficult task!

    Indeed, he could only assist others in breaking through to the sixty-third Layer of the Netherworld!

    At that time, without having obtained the corresponding Origin Force from the Netherworld, whether he could still achieve balance between the two Origin Forces inside of him remained an unknown!

    It could be said that such a favorable situation had vanished in an instant!

    ¡°Perhaps, the safest method would be to break through the new Layers of the Netherworld in one go, reaching the sixty-third Layer?¡± Lin Yun pondered with a peculiar expression on his face after a moment of thought.

    Seizing the opportunity before the increased difficulty that came with each new Layer of the Netherworld manifested, if his power was sufficient, the challenge of breaking directly through to the sixty-third Layer wouldn¡¯t be much harder than his current endeavor.

    If, at any point along the way or afterwards, the balance of the two Origin Forces inside him was lost, just breaking through to the sixty-third Layer of the Netherworld would allow him to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s level and restore the balance between the two forces once more.

    If successful, he would just need to repeat this process twice more, breaking through to the eighty-first Layer of the Netherworld, which would not be too difficult.

    However, there were risks involved. If, along the way, he failed, and did not manage to break through nine Layers at once.

    If he were to stop somewhere between the fifty-fifth and the sixty-third Layer, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but if problems arose between the sixty-fourth and seventy-second Layers, there would still be room for salvage.

    But, if he stopped within the last nine Layers, from the seventy-third to the eighty-first, that would spell disaster!

    If he were to break through to over seventy Layers in one go, he could not even fathom the extent to which the difficulty of breaking through new Layers of the Netherworld would increase!

    If, during the process of breaking through from the seventy-third to the eighty-first Layer, he suddenly found himself unable to continue, and the two Origin Forces within him fell out of balance, with the difficulty of breaking new Layers of the Netherworld restored, he would almost be incapable of breaking through the final three Layers of the entire Netherworld!

    The final three Layers of a world are incredibly important!

    Missing out would mean that in the future, if someone else were to break through one of the final three Layers of the Netherworld, they could potentially compete with him for ultimate authority over the entire Netherworld, with three possible contenders for the three Layers!

    If someone were to break through two of those Layers, their advantage in contesting for control over the entire Netherworld would be even greater!

    On the other hand, considering the current level of development within the Netherworld, who else could reach the stage of being able to break through the final three Layers? How long would he have to wait for that to happen?

    This was a very complex issue!

    However, considering such a problem now seemed somewhat premature for him!

    It would be better to wait until he had broken through from the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third Layer before considering the problems of the subsequent Layers. If problems arose in this segment, there would be no need to consider those that followed!

    If he managed to smoothly get past this segment, he could think about these issues later!

    ¡°The sixty-third Layer¡­ the sixty-third Layer¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered to himself a few times.

    If an ordinary Cultivator wished to break through the sixty-third Layer of the Netherworld, what kind of power would they need? Was his current power sufficient?

    ¡°My current power is comparable to the top warriors of a medium Divine Domain Realm, and I can even skirmish with those from a higher Divine Domain Realm without issue. Considering my age and realm, which are quite minor, perhaps I qualify to break through the sixty-third Layer of the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun mused softly.

    As long as he possessed the standard of power required to break through the sixty-third Layer, it would naturally be no issue to break through the preceding Layers, assuming the difficulty did not change.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t calculate it just by the standard threshold.

    If, during the process of breaking through the new Layers, the interaction of the two Origin Forces within him suddenly disappeared and the difficulty was reinstated, it would be imperative for him to break through to the sixty-third Layer before the difficulty reached a certain level.

    Therefore, he needed to possess even greater strength to proceed in such a manner.

    The stronger the power, the better, the stronger, the safer.

    This matter was not urgent; before his breakthrough to a medium Divine Domain Realm, there was still significant room for improvement in his power, such as mastering the use of some battle skills and further upgrading the level of the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Whoosh!

    With a thought from Lin Yun, his body vanished from the fifty-fourth Layer in the next instant.

    In the fifty-third Layer, where everyone was cultivating, Lin Yun appeared before them.

    ¡°We pay our respects to you, my lord!¡±

    ¡°We all pay our respects to you, Blood Emperor!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners who were cultivating, all of substantial strength, sensed Lin Yun¡¯s arrival. Opening their eyes and seeing him not far away, they quickly got up and rushed to salute him with great respect.

    Lin Yun¡¯s successive breaking through of nine new Layers of the Netherworld only intensified their sensation of his unparalleled supremacy. Their reverence for Lin Yun deepened even further in their hearts. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1243 03-25 - 1243 992 The Balance of Power_3

    ?Chapter 1243: Chapter 992: The Balance of Power_3 Chapter 1243: Chapter 992: The Balance of Power_3 ¡°No need for formalities, continue your cultivation here!¡± Lin Yun glanced at them and nodded slightly.

    The establishment of the ninth layer of New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld had concluded, but the overall environment of the Netherworld was still in good condition. Moreover, the Ghost Practitioners were consolidating the progress they had made during this period, so it was naturally better for them to continue their cultivation for some time.

    Having said that, Lin Yun turned his head to look in another direction where Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Er Lee, Purple Cloud, and others were practicing.

    Previously, he had been focusing on his cultivation in the fifty-fourth heaven and had no time to attend to everyone else. Furthermore, as the fifty-third heaven had just been established and the space in the entire heaven was limited, he had let everyone practice in the same space as the Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    ¡°Lingtian!¡±

    On the other side, Xia Qingqing and others also sensed the movement of the Ghost Practitioners. They opened their eyes and saw Lin Yun not far away, and hurried toward him, excitedly calling out.

    Ever since Lin Yun had brought them to the Netherworld, he had hurried away. They had been in the Netherworld for nearly a thousand years, always very concerned about Lin Yun¡¯s safety.

    And after Lin Yun returned, he immediately began breaking through to the new heavens of the Netherworld. They hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Lin Yun. At this moment, various emotions arose spontaneously.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and the others flash over, Zhao Gang, Er Lee, and the others were quite considerate and did not follow them, slowly walking behind instead, and then watching from an appropriate distance.

    On Lin Yun¡¯s side, however, there was some awkwardness.

    The moment he returned to the Netherworld, he hadn¡¯t greeted everyone and had started breaking through to the new heavens of the Netherworld. After continuously breaking through the nine layers of New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld and then spending months in cultivation, he still hadn¡¯t contacted Xia Qingqing and the others. Was he really too busy to make contact? In reality, was it also because he subconsciously feared this scene?

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud ran up to Lin Yun and just looked at him excitedly, but not one of them stepped forward.

    It was still okay if it was just Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng here, but there was also the Purple Cloud Saint King, a woman who had waited for Lin Yun for hundreds of millions of years, through countless reincarnations.

    Purple Cloud was also very considerate of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng. After all, the man she knew belonged to a past life, and in this life, these two girls were his wives.

    So, all three of them stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Finally, it was Xia Qingqing who spoke first, asking with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Lin Yun also smiled and replied.

    However, the next moment, Xia Qingqing could no longer hold back and instantly flashed to Lin Yun¡¯s side, throwing herself into his embrace, without a word, tears streaming down and even beginning to sob softly.

    At that time, during the great calamity in the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun had sent them to the Netherworld and left in a hurry.

    No one knew, just how worried she had been during the nearly thousand years she spent in the Netherworld.

    In the first hundred or two hundred years, she hadn¡¯t even been able to immerse herself in cultivation, always waiting for Lin Yun to return, hoping and being disappointed over and over again.

    During this period, she thought about many things.

    Later, she finally understood, and at this moment, she had made up her mind. Compared to Lin Yun¡¯s safety, nothing else mattered. As long as Lin Yun was alive, as long as she could be by his side, she would be content.

    On the other side, Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud watched this scene with complicated emotions. Xia Qingqing¡¯s emotional fluctuations were very strong, and without any intention to conceal them, how could they not sense them? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In fact, how could they not share the same feelings as Xia Qingqing?

    Therefore, seeing Xia Qingqing so moved, a strong resonance stirred in their hearts. Both women looked at Lin Yun, who was gently patting Xia Qingqing¡¯s shoulder, their eyes moistening with tears.

    As long as my lord is well.

    They silently said in their hearts.

 Chapter 1244 03-25 - 1244 993 Never Use the Title Blood

    ?Chapter 1244: Chapter 993: Never Use the Title ¡°Blood Emperor¡± Again Chapter 1244: Chapter 993: Never Use the Title ¡°Blood Emperor¡± Again The harmony among the three women eased one concern in Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Afterward, Lin Yun spent some time with everyone, exchanging sentiments and guiding them, as well as the Ghost Practitioners in their cultivation.

    Three months later, Lin Yun returned to his training.

    Now was not the time for him to relax.

    Learning from Zhong Stone that his father had left behind a drop of blood had added an important matter to his mind.

    If what the Blue Lotus God Monarch said was true, then after keeping it a secret for so many years, why did he suddenly reveal this matter?

    Either the situation of the Acquired Divine Race had reached a dire state, or something significant was about to happen.

    Whichever the possibility, he needed to quickly enhance his strength.

    His current strength was not yet on par with that of an average Divine Domain Realm practitioner; he couldn¡¯t affect a battle at that level, and he didn¡¯t want to be helpless when something truly happened.

    Luckily, the Netherworld now had fifty-four High Level Layered Heavens, and the time flow from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth heaven was a million times different from that of the Spirit World!

    A day in the Spirit World equated to a million days, over two thousand years in the Netherworld¡¯s forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth heaven!

    A year in the Spirit World was equivalent to a million years in the Netherworld¡¯s forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth heaven!

    He had plenty of time for cultivation!

    The Netherworld, the fifty-fourth heaven.

    A core space was surrounded by many formations that constantly gathered the power of heaven and earth from the entire heaven, creating an excellent environment.

    Lin Yun sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, cultivating with closed eyes as countless heavenly forces poured into his body.

    Currently, the fifty-fourth heaven was the highest in the Netherworld and had the thickest heavenly force. He was the only one cultivating here, while the rest were practicing in the fifty-third heaven. Should a battle erupt, the others would have little impact, so everything was focused on his cultivation.

    One year¡­ two years¡­ three years¡­

    Time slowly passed.

    During this time, Lin Yun mainly refined his power. His realm had increased too rapidly, and there were some flaws both in the earlier stages and in his current realm. Maybe for an ordinary Divine Realm Practitioner, or even for some formidable ones, these flaws wouldn¡¯t matter much.

    But since he had already condensed nine patterns of Godhood, Lin Yun wanted to lay a deeper foundation and make his power as perfect as possible. Perhaps he would reap abundant rewards in the future.

    Of course, most importantly, he wanted to become as strong as possible without advancing his realm so that he would have a significant advantage when breaking through to the next new Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Age, realm, strength¡ªthese were the three key factors in breaking through a new Layered Heaven of a world.

    The younger the better, the lower the realm the better, the stronger the better.

    For the Netherworld¡¯s fifty-fifth to sixty-third heavens, he wanted to see if he could break through while still in the lower Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed.

    For a powerhouse at Lin Yun¡¯s current level, a thousand years passed in a flash¡ªit was nothing significant.

    Finally, Lin Yun¡¯s strength reached the limit of the lower Divine Domain Realm and could not be improved further. Every aspect of his foundation, his combat skills, and so on had been elevated to the limit he could achieve at this realm.

    Although his realm hadn¡¯t advanced, Lin Yun tested his strength and found that it had increased roughly by thirty percent from when he began his seclusion a thousand years ago, almost doubling from when he had just broken through to the lower Divine Domain Realm.

    In a fight between two mighty forces, a difference in strength of ten or fifteen percent is a vast gap!

    Thirty percent!

    Doubling!

    These were all incredibly significant increases in strength!

    An increase by thirty percent could save him at least thirty percent more time when breaking through the new Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Should the balance of Origin Force be lost, this might prove to be a crucial help.

    ¡°Perhaps, my current strength still doesn¡¯t compare to that of a common higher Divine Domain Realm practitioner, but I have confidence in fighting them for an extended time. In the Bloodslaughter Universe, I even dare to say I could dominate them in battle¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes, his gaze twinkling brightly as he mused silently.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body disappeared from its original spot, and when he reappeared, he was at the edge of the boundary wall between the fifty-fourth and fifty-third heavens.

    The boundary wall opened silently, and Lin Yun flashed inside. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without disturbing the others cultivating in the fifty-third heaven, Lin Yun continued to flash down to the next heaven.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As he passed, boundary walls of each heaven automatically opened, and Lin Yun¡¯s body passed through one heaven after another, soon arriving at the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a thought, Lin Yun released a surge of Divine Domain Power that covered a vast area of the Reincarnation Land. At the same time, his Mental Strength continuously probed the entire land.

    Now that he had broken through to the lower Divine Domain Realm and reached its limit, his strength was indescribably stronger than during his Peak Saint King Realm, and likewise, his exploratory power was boundlessly greater than before.

    Simultaneously, the Power of Time within him radiated outward, and any spirit or Ghost Practitioner covered by his Divine Domain Power had their actions almost halted, making it easier for Lin Yun to conduct his investigation.

 Chapter 1245 03-25 - 1245 993 Must Not Use the Title Blood

    ?Chapter 1245: Chapter 993: Must Not Use the Title ¡°Blood Emperor¡± Again_2 Chapter 1245: Chapter 993: Must Not Use the Title ¡°Blood Emperor¡± Again_2 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a mighty figure has descended upon the Reincarnation Land?¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners who sensed this formidable disturbance all looked up toward the sky above Reincarnation Land, their faces filled with shock and awe.

    Especially those at the Saint King Realm among the Ghost Practitioners, their hearts were the most shaken.

    How mighty were they? The top existence in the entire Netherworld!

    Yet, they were instantly enveloped by this power, giving rise to a sensation as if their life and death were firmly gripped in someone else¡¯s hand! They had seen Ghost Practitioners at the Peak Saint King Realm, but they felt that even those from the Peak Saint King Realm couldn¡¯t evoke this kind of sensation in them!

    ¡°In the Netherworld, only that Blood Emperor possesses such power. Could it be that Blood Emperor Himself has descended¡­¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Restrain your subordinates. Everyone behave¡­¡±

    The faces of these Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners changed unpredictably, as they quickly and anxiously communicated with their subordinates.

    Whoever the newcomer was, they weren¡¯t someone these Ghost Practitioners could afford to provoke. If their subordinates inadvertently offended the newcomer and implicated them, it would truly spell disaster for them.

    ¡°Eagle King pays respects to the senior!¡±

    ¡°Bull Head pays respects to the Lord!¡±

    ¡°May I know the purpose of the senior¡¯s visit to Reincarnation Land? Please command us¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, some Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were extremely respectful and fearful as they saluted towards the void, humbly speaking their words.

    As the saying goes, ¡®No one blames those who offer too much courtesy.¡¯ They hoped the other party would not casually strike them down, and if there was even a slight chance they could assist the newcomer and thereby establish a connection, then all the better.

    The Peak Saint King Level powerhouses from the Spirit World wouldn¡¯t have this kind of strength when entering the Netherworld, and the Divine Realm powerhouses of legend from the Spirit World had never entered the Netherworld. They intuitively guessed that this figure might very well be the Blood Emperor of their Netherworld.

    It was said that the Blood Emperor, although he had slain many mighty beings, did not kill indiscriminately. In fact, this was one of the reasons why these Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners dared to salute and speak towards the void.

    Otherwise, the beings of the Netherworld were mostly selfish with eccentric personalities, and even if they acted courteously, there was still the risk of courting fatal trouble.

    Now, countless top Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld wished to curry favor with the Blood Emperor but could not even get a glimpse of Him. If they didn¡¯t take this chance to wager a bet, they wouldn¡¯t have cultivated to their current realms.

    However, this was only the case for those at the Saint King Level. A very small number of Saint Lord Level practitioners and the majority below the Saint King Realm dared not speak up but just bowed their heads in silence.

    Firstly, they didn¡¯t think they were qualified to speak with such a being.

    Secondly, most of them hadn¡¯t guessed that the individual might be the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld. To them, whether it was a general Peak Saint King Realm being or someone with Lin Yun¡¯s strength, it felt nearly the same.

    Lastly, they were afraid of the risk of involving themselves with another Saint King Level Ghost Practitioner. This concern was not unprompted as it was highly likely they would be competing for the newcomer¡¯s favor, and why would the other party look kindly upon them?

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    However, Lin Yun paid no mind to the actions of these Ghost Practitioners. He simply took a light step, and in an instant, crossed billions of miles, swiftly moving through the sky above the Reincarnation Land.

    In just over ten minutes, he had meticulously searched the souls and Ghost Practitioners within the entire Reincarnation Land.

    ¡°Not here?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun frowned.

    He searched the entire Reincarnation Land and found some of the souls of his subordinates who had perished in the Bloodslaughter Universe. He even uncovered souls of Cultivators from Spirit World whom he had known in Lingtian¡¯s lifetime, and moreover, two souls from the Innate Divine Race with whom he had interacted as a prince of the Divine Clan. It was just that they had reincarnated so many times that the soul aura from their time as the Innate Divine Race was very weak. If he hadn¡¯t used the Power of Time, he might not have even noticed them.

    But, frustratingly, he could not find Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul.

    ¡°When I passed through other layers of the Netherworld previously, I also searched for traces of Ghost Practitioner auras in other layers and found none. Could it be that Guan Xiangsi has already reincarnated?¡± Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully.

    This was indeed possible. Some souls from the Spirit World entered the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, with some staying for long periods while others spent only a short time before quickly entering the cycle of reincarnation.

    There was no certainty in these matters.

    As for the possibility that Guan Xiangsi¡¯s true spirit was destroyed, Lin Yun estimated that the likelihood was quite small.

    Guan Xiangsi was not subject to terribly powerful attacks when she fell in the Bloodslaughter Universe; the adversary had not even damaged her true spirit.

    A spirit¡¯s true spirit is incredibly difficult to obliterate completely. Typically, even if a powerful being slaughters another, causing great harm to the soul, they usually do not hurt the true spirit. Souls that are heavily damaged upon entering the Netherworld might have fragmented memories, but that does not affect reincarnation.

    After all, when a soul enters reincarnation, the soul force attached to the true spirit is washed away, leaving almost only the true spirit to undergo reincarnation. This is also why true spirits post-reincarnation generally carry no memories.

    Only those of a certain level of strength might find a chance to retrieve past memories based on the lingering soul force, but they could only recall memories from the lifetimes in which their strength was comparatively substantial, because if their strength was not strong enough, the average soul force generated would have been entirely wiped clean by the cycle of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1246 03-25 - 1246 993 Must Not Use the Title Blood

    ?Chapter 1246: Chapter 993: Must Not Use the Title ¡°Blood Emperor¡± Again_3 Chapter 1246: Chapter 993: Must Not Use the Title ¡°Blood Emperor¡± Again_3 Just like Lin Yun, he wasn¡¯t quite clear on how many lives he had reincarnated through, but it was definitely more than just the life as Lingtian, including this life as Lin Yun. However, of his past lives, he only remembered the memories from the life as Lingtian and from the life as a prince of the Divine Clan.

    Some formidable powerful beings are capable of completely eradicating a spirit, yet it is also quite troublesome.

    Generally, unless there is a particularly deep-seated hatred, no one would do such a thing.

    If Guan Xiangsi were very strong, it might be possible, but Guan Xiangsi wasn¡¯t strong, and even if something had happened, the powerful beings provoked wouldn¡¯t be too strong; therefore, such a situation should not occur.

    ¡°With my current strength, I am unable to find the reincarnated Guan Xiangsi. I can only put this matter aside for now,¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly and said softly.

    However, having not found the soul of Guan Xiangsi, since he had found some people¡¯s souls, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them.

    For the people he knew in the life as Lingtian, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with them, so he could let that be. But for those he knew from this life as Lin Yun, and from the life as the prince of the Divine Clan, he had to take their souls into his care.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Earlier, Lin Yun had already marked those souls. At this moment, he maneuvered the soul attraction spell with his hands, and within the range of the Reincarnation Land, souls began to break away from the Reincarnation River or lift from other places of the Reincarnation Land, all flying towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Who is making a move against me?¡±

    ¡°May I ask which noble one this is¡­¡±

    The souls that were being drawn in were all in a panic.

    But soon enough, they all arrived in front of Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates who had perished in the Bloodslaughter Universe were okay; in the current Spirit World, only a few years, at most a decade, had passed. They had all entered the Reincarnation Land and had not yet reincarnated.

    Seeing Lin Yun in front of them, they were all disbelieving yet recognized him.

    ¡°King!¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    The souls cried out excitedly upon seeing Lin Yun.

    ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯ve all suffered in the Netherworld,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    While speaking, Lin Yun released a powerful Divine Domain Power onto these souls, and immediately, the aura of these souls began to strengthen rapidly, level one¡­ level two¡­ level three¡­

    Soon, each of the souls reached the limit of level twelve cultivators!

    Lin Yun did not stop there.

    After a few breaths, a breakthrough aura emanated from these souls, and they each advanced to the supreme realm of the Bloodslaughter Universe!

    Only then did Lin Yun stop the flow of Divine Domain Power over them. With Lin Yun¡¯s current ability, he could only elevate them to this realm; going further would damage their foundations. It was best to let them cultivate slowly on their own!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°Have I¡­ broken through to¡­ what realm?¡±

    ¡°Bo¡­ Boss¡­¡±

    ¡°King¡­¡±

    The souls were all shaken as they spoke.

    ¡°This is the Netherworld, and you are now Ghost Practitioners. Some realm names are different from those in the Bloodslaughter Universe, but the hierarchy is mostly the same. Your current realm is roughly equivalent to the level of the Supernal Realm in the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at these souls and said.

    ¡°Supernal¡­ Realm? I¡¯ve broken through to the Supernal Realm already?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is this really happening¡­¡±

    The souls were once again astounded.

    When they perished in the Bloodslaughter Universe, most of them were ordinary Cultivators. Cultivators at level eleven or twelve were considered incredible in their eyes. The Supernal Realm seemed legendary to them.

    Even in the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, the Supernal Realm was considered a formidable level among Ghost Practitioners. Having only spent a short time in the Reincarnation Land, they were naturally far from such realms.

    Now, Lin Yun was telling them that in just a few breaths¡¯ time, they had broken through to the Supernal Realm, which had seemed so far away. How could they not be stunned?

    ¡°Yes, I am currently the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld. In your past lives, you served under me. Now, you can choose to continue as Ghost Practitioners following me, or you can choose to go to the Reincarnation River, or stay in the Netherworld for a period before going to the Reincarnation River. However, if you choose to reincarnate, with my current abilities, I cannot track you down, nor do I have the time¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he spoke.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun had already led these souls away from the Reincarnation Land. With a wave of his hand, layers upon layers of world barriers opened, and he moved quickly towards the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. By the end of his sentence, he had already entered the forty-sixth layer of heaven in the Netherworld.

    The flow of time in the Reincarnation Land was only tenfold different from that in the great world of Spirits, which was quite precious. Discussing with these souls in the Reincarnation Land was a bit of a waste of time, but now, having entered the forty-sixth layer of heaven, that no longer mattered.

    Even if he wasted several months or years here, that would only be a few breaths or a dozen breaths in the world of Spirits.

    In the eyes of the souls, after a strange and dazzling sequence, they arrived in a place where the power of heaven and earth was incredibly dense. Nearly every breath they took made them feel a significant increase in strength, almost as if they had arrived in paradise.

    At this moment, they deeply recognized the strength of Lin Yun, which was not the same as their knowledge of him at the time of their downfall. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having spent decades or even a hundred years in the Reincarnation Land, some of them also knew lot of information. They felt that such strength, even in the Netherworld, was definitely not something an average Ghost Practitioner could possess.

    ¡°Blood Emperor? Blood Emperor!!! King¡­ Are you¡­ are you now the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld? Could it be¡­ one of the Nine Emperors, that Blood Emperor?¡± Just then, one of the subordinate souls of Lin Yun suddenly trembled, looking at Lin Yun in utter shock.

    Recently, the barriers to the New Layered Heaven had been frequently broken, and even the Reincarnation Land hadn¡¯t been without response. Lin Yun, as the one who broke into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, naturally became a topic of discussion among some Ghost Practitioners.

    Meanwhile, some of the top Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld crazily sought the celestial materials and treasures in the Reincarnation Land necessary for training in the higher heavens, as demanded by Lin Yun.

    Even when Lin Yun had broken through to the Divine Domain Realm, he did not stop collecting these celestial materials and treasures because they were beneficial for the Tri-Eyed Emperor. He couldn¡¯t simply stop the collection just because he didn¡¯t need them anymore; that would be akin to killing the donkey once the grinding was done.

    However, this also caused many Ghost Practitioners in the Reincarnation Land to hear of the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld.

    At present, the first of the Ghost Practitioners, the first legend, whose strength was far beyond other top Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, some Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners even confidently claimed that not all of the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld combined could rival that Blood Emperor.

    Being one of the Nine Emperors was just a former title. In fact, the other eight emperors were simply not in the same league as the Blood Emperor.

    Now, hearing Lin Yun say that he was the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, how could his subordinate not be shocked?

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ The Blood Emperor is one of the Nine Emperors who has been famous for countless years in the Netherworld. My king has only fallen not long ago, how could he possibly be the same¡­¡± But the next moment, this subordinate of Lin Yun shook his head and murmured to himself.

    At this time, he wasn¡¯t underestimating his king or had any disbelief in Lin Yun¡¯s abilities; he simply felt it was unlikely.

    Furthermore, the next moment, he hastily said to Lin Yun, panicking, ¡°King, you mustn¡¯t use the title of Blood Emperor anymore. You might not know, but there¡¯s a very powerful Blood Emperor in the Netherworld. He is the strongest there, it¡¯s said he can annihilate ordinary Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners with a single thought, extremely terrifying. If he or his subordinates learn of your use of this title¡­¡±

 Chapter 1247 03-25 - 1247 994 Who Are You

    ?Chapter 1247: Chapter 994 Who Are You? Chapter 1247: Chapter 994 Who Are You? ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A single thought can annihilate ordinary Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners?¡±

    ¡°Does the Netherworld really house such terrifying powerhouses?¡±

    On the other side, hearing this subordinate of Lin Yun¡¯s words, the rest of Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates were also shaking with shock.

    In recent times, some of them had come to understand what the Sanctuary is, who the Saint Lords and Saint Kings are. Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners are the top-tier practitioners in the entire Netherworld, across dozens of Layered Heavens.

    Each one is a top figure in the Netherworld, legendary beings that stand high above the rest.

    Could such legendary top-tier powerhouses be no match for a mere thought from the ¡°Blood Emperor¡±? Just how powerful must this ¡°Blood Emperor¡± be?

    ¡°Boss, if that¡¯s the case, you really can¡¯t use the title Blood Emperor anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, indeed, it¡¯d be better to wait until our king¡¯s power has grown before using the title Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s former subordinates quickly added their voices.

    Watching this scene, Lin Yun felt somewhat amused. If it were any other powerhouse, their subordinates doubting their strength like this would probably result in a thunderous rage.

    However, he could sense from the spiritual auras of these former subordinates that they were genuinely considering his well-being. In such a situation, it was enough to explain things clearly; there was no need to get angry.

    ¡°Alright, I am the Blood Emperor of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld you mentioned. I had reincarnated due to certain circumstances, and that¡¯s how I met you all. Now, I have regained my memories and my former power. We are currently in the forty-sixth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Think about what I¡¯ve just said and make your decision on how to choose,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight shake of his head and a light smile.

    ¡°The king¡­ is truly the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Previous life¡­¡±

    ¡°Does boss now possess the power to kill an ordinary Saint King Cultivator with just a thought?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the forty-sixth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld? The forty-sixth Layered Heaven that top Ghost Practitioners dream of reaching? No wonder the environment here is so good¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the crowd was once again astounded.

    Just a moment ago, they were struggling in the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, among the lowest of the low. And now, they suddenly had such a massive powerhouse backing them up¡ªhow could they not be astonished?

    While talking with his subordinates, Lin Yun also paid attention to the two Ghost Practitioners on the other side.

    Those two Ghost Practitioners were the reincarnated souls of two members of the Innate Divine Race he had met when he had been a prince of the Divine Clan.

    The Innate Divine Race rarely succeeds in reincarnating, but with a large enough number, there are always some exceptions. Lin Yun finding two such beings wasn¡¯t surprising to him.

    Perhaps because they had once been of the Innate Divine Race, their current strength was quite formidable, having reached the Saint Lord Realm in the Sanctuary.

    Naturally, they had lived in the Netherworld for a very long time, and this time they had come to the Reincarnation Land on orders from their leader to search for the treasures Lin Yun had mentioned. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And of course, they were familiar with the Blood Emperor¡¯s reputation.

    Upon realizing that Lin Yun was the Blood Emperor, they were incredibly apprehensive. Unlike Lin Yun¡¯s other subordinates, who had not yet reincarnated and still retained their memories from before death, they had gone through many cycles of reincarnation and had long since lost their former memories.

    But even if they still had their past memories, they might not have been able to recognize Lin Yun, because he no longer looked like the Divine Clan prince from before.

    At the moment, they were even wondering if they had somehow offended the Blood Emperor at some point, and now he was coming to settle accounts with them.

    ¡°King, we are still willing to follow you!¡±

    ¡°Boss, in life we were your subordinates, and after death, we remain your subordinates!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates had made their choice, speaking out one after another with fervor.

    They weren¡¯t fools; with such immense strength in Lin Yun now, it would be foolish not to continue following him.

    As for reincarnation, they had heard of it too. They say that after reincarnation, you lose your current memories. Would you still be yourself if you lived without those memories? Even if there was a chance to regain their current memories, it was just that¡ªa chance! Haven¡¯t they seen their king, their boss, say that even he couldn¡¯t retrieve them after they reincarnated?

    That means, if they really chose to reincarnate, they would have to rely entirely on themselves!

    Why forsake such a promising future to choose the uncertainties of reincarnation? Wouldn¡¯t that be foolish?

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve already notified others to come and take you. From now on, you¡¯ll be cultivating in the fifty-third Layered Heaven!¡± Lin Yun said with a nod and a smile.

    The fifty-third Layered Heaven offered vast space with few Cultivators, and since these people also had very low realms, there was no problem in letting them cultivate there; it would not affect anyone in the higher realms.

    ¡°The fifty-third Layered Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the forty-sixth Layered Heaven isn¡¯t the highest of the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Recently, I heard some strong figures in the Sanctuary say that the Netherworld originally seemed to have only thirty-six Layered Heavens. Later, they were shattered through several realms by the Blood Emperor¡­ by the king, but as for how many realms were broken through, they weren¡¯t too clear¡­ Fifty-three seems way too high¡­¡±

    ¡°Previously, when there was a great change between heaven and earth, some powerhouses said it might be due to the opening of new Layered Heavens in the Netherworld. Could it be¡­ ¡±

    As Lin Yun spoke of the fifty-third Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, these people felt a faint shock once more.

    However, this shock was something they merely pondered inwardly and did not voice.

 Chapter 1248 03-25 - 1248 994 Who are You_2

    ?Chapter 1248: Chapter 994: Who are You?_2 Chapter 1248: Chapter 994: Who are You?_2 Previously, they were just the most bottom-tier figures in the Netherworld, so even if they knew some information, it couldn¡¯t possibly be comprehensive. Now that Lin Yun has become the strongest and most legendary figure in the Netherworld, what Lin Yun says must be true.

    However, they felt somewhat emotional, reflecting on the harsh reality that strength reigns supreme in this world. The number of layered heavens in a world is no small matter, and even powerful beings at the Saint Lord Realm lack comprehensive information on such topics.

    After all this, they too could consider themselves among the pinnacle of the Netherworld.

    All because¡­ they had a colossal supporter, Blood Emperor Lin Yun.

    They had never imagined that in their previous lives, as utterly ordinary figures, they would follow a leader with such an extraordinary background, gifting them such great fortune.

    If those people found out, they¡¯d surely be stunned speechless, wouldn¡¯t they?

    It was with unexplained joy in their hearts that they thought of the ¡°significant figures¡± they had met after entering the Reincarnation Land.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Just then, a spatial fluctuation emerged beside the group, and a black-clothed powerhouse appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    The next moment, the black-clothed powerhouse greeted Lin Yun with cupped hands, respectfully speaking.

    This black-clothed powerhouse was none other than the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    During this period, his strength had greatly improved, especially his Power of Time, which under the influence of the treasures Lin Yun had gathered for him, had made significant progress. Now, he could use his Divine Eye Ability over a dozen times in a short period without causing serious strain on his body.

    Even after using the Divine Eye Ability over a dozen times, his body could now recover much more quickly. Naturally, his current strength was incomparable to his past self.

    For instance, traversing layered heavens would have required substantial energy to break through the barriers of each layer unless he had previously shattered them. But now, he needed to exert far less energy, adding only a hint of the Power of Time, to make the act seem very minor, almost unnoticeable.

    Yes, in addition to using his Divine Eye Ability, he could now also wield the Power of Time, albeit in very limited quantities. This was, nonetheless, a tremendous step forward.

    The reason the Divine Realm powerhouses are much stronger than those of the Saint Lord Realm is due to the Power of Time. Even though Tri-Eyed Emperor can use only a minuscule amount of this power, the force with which he acts is vastly superior to his former self.

    Tri-Eyed Emperor estimated that his current self could demolish his former self with a single move, obliterating his past existence within the span of one breath.

    If he were faced with Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud, whose strength used to be comparable to his own, he now had the confidence to slay them all within one breath, with no chance of escape.

    Now, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had become the second strongest being in the Netherworld after Lin Yun, with his power far surpassing other Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Three Eyes, I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Arrange them accordingly,¡± Lin Yun said, turning to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Rest assured, my Lord, I will make sure they are well settled,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor responded, glancing at the group and making a promise.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor guessed that these individuals must be Lin Yun¡¯s former subordinates. He was not averse to such matters; in fact, Lin Yun¡¯s actions made him more convinced and reassured.

    Who wouldn¡¯t admire a leader that was benevolent and righteous?

    Perhaps one day, if he found himself in trouble, his leader would treat him the same way!

    ¡°You two¡­¡± At last, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze fell on the two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Wan Liang has seen Blood Emperor, Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Little Mu has seen Blood Emperor, Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s gaze, the two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners felt a wave of panic, surmising the identity of the Tri-Eyed Emperor through the conversation between him and Lin Yun. As one of the Nine Emperors, he was reputed to be on par with the Blood Emperor in the Netherworld a long time ago. Only after the Blood Emperor¡¯s reappearance was the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s power confirmed to be less, yet he remained a terrifying figure of formidable reputation.

    They hastily paid their respects to Lin Yun and the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Them¡­¡± At that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor also noticed the two Ghost Practitioners whom Lin Yun treated specially, clearly different from the rest; the others were all ¡°super¡± existences beneath the Saint Lord Realm, yet these two were of the Saint Lord Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, hmm¡­ let¡¯s restore your memories first!¡± Lin Yun saw how tense the two Ghost Practitioners were, thought for a moment, and with a slight smile, said.

    Initially, he hesitated about whether to restore their memories and if he should reveal his identity to them afterwards. But then, he thought that spirits from the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld, placing him in an invincible position. Even if there were an accident, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.

    Besides, he had already revealed his past identity as a prince of the Divine Clan to some people, so he didn¡¯t care about revealing it to two more.

    In fact, he felt a sense of uneasy familiarity because he had known these two in the life when he was a prince of the Divine Clan. He just didn¡¯t know how to face them for a moment.

    Upon further reflection, he realized it was nothing to worry about.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yun stepped forward, covering the two Ghost Practitioners with Divine Domain Power.

    If Lin Yun hadn¡¯t broken through to the Divine Domain Realm, restoring these two people¡¯s past memories could have been quite troublesome. But having broken into the Divine Domain Realm and reached the peak of its lower ranks, performing this task now wasn¡¯t difficult for him.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    A mysterious force separated from the Divine Domain Power and quickly entered the two Ghost Practitioners¡¯ minds, locating their souls and searching for traces of their past life memories.

    Meanwhile, the two Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t react in time and could only let Lin Yun do as he intended.

    A moment later, Lin Yun found the traces of the memories from when they were part of the Innate Divine Race within their souls.

    Lin Yun increased the output of his power, and with his support, the two traces of memories grew quickly. In just a breath or two, they reached a significant level and soon, these memory traces completely merged with the souls of the two.

    ¡°I¡­ who am I?¡±

    ¡°Innate Divine Race? Acquired Divine Race? The Great War of the Divine Clan? I¡­ I seem to have died¡­¡±

    Lin Yun withdrew his power, but the two Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t immediately come to their senses; they struggled with their expressions, uttering nonsensical words.

    ¡°Innate Divine Race? Acquired Divine Race? The Great War of the Divine Clan¡­¡± Hearing the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was also shocked.

    He had long guessed that Lin Yun had been a powerful member of the Divine Clan before becoming the Blood Emperor, and now, he was thoroughly convinced. It seemed undeniable that Lin Yun and these two Ghost Practitioners had been strong members of the Divine Clan, whose memories were lost, likely due to reincarnation.

    He thought to himself.

    The Great War of the Divine Clan¡­ From the words of the two Ghost Practitioners, he surmised that even within the realms of the Divine Domain, things were not peaceful; there was strife and there were wars.

    Lin Yun watched the two Ghost Practitioners with a calm face.

    Ten minutes later, the ever-changing expressions on the faces of the two Ghost Practitioners gradually calmed down. After a while, they opened their eyes, and glimmers of divinity flashed from the depths of their eyes.

    They had awakened the memories of when they were part of the Innate Divine Race, and their visions and demeanors were extraordinary.

    ¡°Divine Domain Power¡­ Divine Domain Realm¡­ Acquired Divine Race aura? You¡­ who are you?¡± The next moment, their bodies shook as they looked at Lin Yun with doubt and surprise, asking rapidly. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the midst of speaking, they also released a powerful Domain Power at the same time, but it was only at the level of the Saint Lord Realm. Lin Yun had merely awakened their memories of being part of the Innate Divine Race; he did not increase their strength. If they wanted to regain their powerful abilities, they would need to work on their cultivation once more.

    However, their release of Domain Power was an instinctive response.

    After all, during their lives as part of the Innate Divine Race, a war had already broken out between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race¡ªenemies at the time. The sudden sight of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s aura took them aback, how could they not be alarmed?

 Chapter 1249 03-25 - 1249 995 Meeting the Crown Prince

    ?Chapter 1249: Chapter 995: Meeting the Crown Prince Chapter 1249: Chapter 995: Meeting the Crown Prince ¡°Wan Shan, Wolf White, long time no see!¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    Wan Shan and Wolf White, these were the names these two Ghost Practitioners had when they served the Innate Divine Clan.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura about Lin Yun changed, becoming transcendent, noble, and mystical, which was precisely the aura he had when he was the prince of the Divine Clan.

    ¡°What?¡± The two Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners trembled violently as a flood of memories relentlessly assaulted their souls.

    ¡°You¡­ You are his Highness the Prince?¡±

    ¡°The¡­ His Highness the Prince¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡±

    The next moment, the voices of the two Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners trembled as they spoke, their eyes involuntarily moistening.

    In the great war of the past, they had fallen, and since then, they had been wandering through cycles of reincarnation. Some memories they had thought of, some they had not, and some were simply from this very life. Through the ups and downs, like the sea rising and turning into mulberry fields, seeing their old friends again overwhelmed them with emotions.

    ¡°His Highness the Prince?¡± On the other side, hearing the words of the two Saint Lord Level Ghost Practitioners, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was slightly startled.

    He had long suspected that Lin Yun might be a powerful figure from the Divine Realm, and the title ¡®His Highness the Prince¡¯ was not something any ordinary person could possess. This solidified his belief that Lin Yun had once been one of the mighty in the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Wan Shan pays his respects to His Highness the Prince!¡±

    ¡°Wolf White pays his respects to His Highness the Prince!¡±

    Soon, the two Saint Lord Ghost Practitioners knelt before Lin Yun, calling out excitedly.

    Although they had been reincarnated, certain courtesies could not be abandoned. Moreover, Lin Yun had found them and awakened their original memories, for which they were exceedingly grateful.

    On the other side.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°These two¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates, whom he had only recently recovered, were also shocked by this scene.

    While Lin Yun spoke to Wan Shan and Wolf White, he released a shielding force around them, not shielding the Tri-Eyed Emperor but his own people, so they did not hear what Lin Yun said to Wan Shan and Wolf White. They saw only the scene unfolding before them.

    ¡°All right, the Innate Divine Race was greatly defeated, and we have perished. There¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile, using a force to lift the two kneeling Ghost Practitioners and spoke.

    ¡°Your Highness the Prince¡­ You perished as well?¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Wan Shan and Wolf White were shocked, exclaiming aloud.

    They were just minor figures in the Innate Divine Clan, and they were not especially clear about the details of the high-level battles that took place. They only knew about the fall of their Divine Clan¡¯s emperor, but they had no idea that their Divine Clan¡¯s prince had also fallen.

    ¡°The Innate Divine Race was greatly defeated, and the remnant of our strength is meager. I have perished in the Spirit World for hundreds of millions of years. Now, I am the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and briefly explained the current situation to them.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, His Highness the Prince has become the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Just now, the power used by His Highness the Prince, was it from the Divine Domain? The aura of the Divine Realm? Has His Highness the Prince restored his Divine Realm strength?¡±

    ¡°His Highness the Prince, His Majesty¡­ Heaven and earth protect, may His Highness awaken from the cycle of reincarnation!¡±

    Wan Shan and Wolf White trembled once more as they suddenly remembered Lin Yun¡¯s current identity and the power he had just released. They couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in shock. By the end of it, they were both filled with sorrow and joy, overcome with emotion.

    Although they had regained their memories from the past life, their memories from this life were just as profound. The Blood Emperor was among the most formidable in the Netherworld, and they had heard some of the top powerhouses in the Netherworld speculate whether the Blood Emperor had broken through the Peak Saint King Realm and reached another level.

    Now that their memories from their previous life were restored, they were certain that the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, who had once been the Prince of the Divine Clan, had indeed reached a new level¡ªabove the Sanctuary, the Divine Realm!

    Moreover, His Highness the Prince could easily awaken their past life memories. They estimated that His Highness the Prince¡¯s current strength was not just any ordinary Divine Realm power. This was a huge surprise!

    His Highness the Prince truly lived up to his name, and even in downfall, he was one of the most supreme among Acquired Cultivators!

    It hadn¡¯t been long, yet he had become the most powerful entity in the Netherworld. In the future, it wasn¡¯t outside the realm of possibility that he could lead their Innate Divine Race back to glory!

    ¡°All right, for now, follow the Tri-Eyed Emperor to the fifty-third heaven for cultivation. If you have any doubts, feel free to ask him. I still have matters to attend to. During this time, practice hard. If you are willing, it may not be long before you can once again participate in the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Wan Shan is willing to go through fire and water for His Highness the Prince!¡±

    ¡°When the great battle comes, please take Wolf White with you, Your Highness. Wolf White shall slay all those heartless beasts!¡±

    Wan Shan and Wolf White bowed together to Lin Yun, continuing to speak.

    Listening to the words of the two, Lin Yun smiled. It was alright for Wan Shan, but Wolf White used to be a member of the Divine Wolf Clan when he belonged to the Innate Divine Race. This kind of talk felt a bit odd. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Lin Yun knew that as humans are regarded as the foremost among all spirits, any being with great wisdom can be called human. Using the word animal here was not really incorrect¡ªthose who forget kindness and are ungrateful are no different from animals with only rudimentary intelligence.

    Whoosh!

    After handing over everyone to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Lin Yun continued his journey towards lower heavens.

    Before long, he entered the Spirit World through a passageway connecting a living creature¡¯s universe with the Netherworld.

    Indeed, heading to the Spirit World was Lin Yun¡¯s next step in enhancing his strength.

 Chapter 1250 03-25 - 1250 995 Meeting His Royal Highness the

    ?Chapter 1250: Chapter 995: Meeting His Royal Highness the Crown Prince_2 Chapter 1250: Chapter 995: Meeting His Royal Highness the Crown Prince_2 Even in the Netherworld, unless his realm advanced, it would be difficult for his power to increase further.

    However, advancing his realm was not what he wanted.

    Thus, remaining in the Netherworld would only be a waste of time.

    In the Netherworld, from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth Layered Cosmic System, the time ratio compared to the Spirit World was one million to one, but the time he experienced in those layers of the Netherworld truly added to his age!

    Unable to rapidly increase his strength, he couldn¡¯t stay in the higher layers of the Netherworld for too long, otherwise, when he broke through to the New Layered Heaven again, it might affect his age standard!

    So, although spending time in the Spirit World took longer, he had to come to the Spirit World!

    ¡°This is a universe of the forty-five-layered heavens. However, there aren¡¯t too many spirits here¡­¡±

    Upon entering the Spirit Universe, Lin Yun slightly released his Divine Domain Power and sensed the situation of the entire Spirit Universe, murmuring softly.

    The space channel he chose was in the higher layers of the Netherworld, perhaps for this reason, the connected Spirit Universe level was also somewhat higher.

    Ignoring the battles between Ghost Practitioners and spirits within this Spirit Universe, Lin Yun left the Spirit Universe.

    ¡°First, I¡¯ll eradicate some Dead Silent Universes, putting the Bloodslaughter Universe on the brink of upgrading, so that if anything unexpected happens, I can deal with it more calmly¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    There was another purpose¡­

    That was to see if there was a chance to slay some cultivators of the Divine Domain Realm, he didn¡¯t need to upgrade, but he wanted the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower to advance one level; even if not upgrading, he wanted to absorb more upgrading energy to keep both artifacts on the brink of being able to upgrade at any time!

    Originally, the Heavenly Principle Tower didn¡¯t need to kill to upgrade, but required other materials and a long time to accumulate and nurture. However, the upgrading energy absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword from refining enemies could also be used by the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    Therefore, he just needed to kill enemies!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yun had already started heading toward a destination!

    Soon, Lin Yun encountered a thirty-six-layered Dead Silent Universe!

    ¡°Slash!¡±

    Lin Yun slashed with his sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This universe was instantly obliterated by Lin Yun¡¯s strike, with a powerful Origin Force passing through Lin Yun¡¯s body and reaching the distant Bloodslaughter Universe.

    This Origin Force passing through Lin Yun¡¯s body gave him a clear sense of increased power once again.

    And the distant Bloodslaughter Universe, after absorbing these Origin Forces, also fed back strength to Lin Yun, giving him the sensation of his power increasing twice over.

    Although these increases in power were negligible compared to Lin Yun¡¯s overall strength, the more often they occurred, the more likely they would lead to a qualitative change. By then, Lin Yun¡¯s strength would surely be able to improve considerably.

    Lin Yun did not linger and quickly moved toward the next universe.

    Along the way, Lin Yun ignored any universes below the thirty-six-layered heavens because they were too low in level. Even if destroyed, they couldn¡¯t add much Origin Force to the Bloodslaughter Universe, and it would be more of a waste of his time.

    A forty-five-layered Dead Silent Universe!

    A thirty-six-layered Dead Silent Universe!

    A fifty-four-layered Dead Silent Universe! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    As Lin Yun swiftly traversed the Spirit World, one Dead Silent Universe after another was annihilated by him, and his strength was slowly improving.

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In order not to cause any major disturbances, Lin Yun did not destroy Dead Silent Universes in one space area, thus his efficiency was not as high as last time, but after three days, he had destroyed nearly a thousand Dead Silent Universes, if not eight hundred.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far off¡­¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    He found that elevating the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three-layered cosmic level was much more difficult than upgrading it to a fifty-four-layered cosmos, and it was not just a little difficult.

    He estimated that it would probably take the destruction of hundreds of times more Dead Silent Universes than last time for the Bloodslaughter Universe to be upgraded to a sixty-three-layered cosmos.

    The level of difficulty was truly beyond his expectations.

    ¡°`

    Fortunately, the Spirit World is vast, and if anything is plentiful, it¡¯s the universes of spirits. With the accumulation of time, there are also a significant number of Dead Silent Universes, so there¡¯s no worry that there won¡¯t be enough for him to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe into a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System.

    Even if it¡¯s difficult, at most it will take a few months. To them, immortal cultivators of their caliber, a few months are indeed negligible.

    The real concern for him, however, lies with the subsequent upgrades.

    Upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe from a fifty-four Layered Cosmic System to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System has suddenly multiplied in difficulty many times over.

    If by any chance upgrading from a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System to a seventy-two Layered Cosmic System is also subject to such an exponential increase in difficulty.

    And beyond that, upgrading from a seventy-two Layered Cosmic System to an eighty-one Layered Cosmic System would follow the same exponential increase.

    The increase would be astronomical by then, potentially reaching a hundred thousand times the difficulty!

    Now, upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Heaven requires only a few months of his time!

    But later on, it could take tens of thousands of years or even more!

    Of course, to cultivators like them, spending tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to upgrade a common universe to the top-tier eighty-one Layered Cosmic System is certainly worth it!

    Many cultivators would be ecstatic to know this!

    But as for Lin Yun, he was somewhat worried.

    Tens of thousands of years, maybe even more, is too long for him.

    Bear in mind, this is not time measured in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven, but in the Spirit World¡¯s timescale.

    In this reincarnation, less than a hundred years have passed in the Spirit World.

    Recently, the Blue Lotus God Monarch has already disseminated information about a drop of his father¡¯s essence blood that remains. Who knows what might have happened during this time?

    ¡°Everything in the world is divided into grades, nine being the highest, three the lowest, and six in the middle. A fifty-four Layered Cosmic System is considered a ¡®six nine¡¯ universe, while a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System is a ¡®seven nine¡¯ universe. Perhaps, that¡¯s the reason why upgrading from a fifty-four Layered Cosmic System to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System is relatively difficult. After that, the difficulty might not increase so sharply¡­¡±

    Lin Yun contemplated quietly.

    Continue!

    Without overthinking it, Lin Yun continued destroying one Dead Silent Universe after another. He had already planned his routes in his mind; all he needed to do now was follow these routes and move forward.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­

    After two months, news about the Bloodslaughter Universe had finally spread among the mighty of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°What? A mid-tier Divine Domain Realm¡­ perished in the Bloodslaughter Universe?¡±

    ¡°A member of the Stone God Clan from the Innate Divine Race took action? Two mid-tier Divine Domains were destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Looks like, the artifact belonging to the Bloodslaughter Saint King has also fallen into the hands of that Stone God Clan member¡­¡±

    Various members of the Acquired Divine Race expressed their shock upon receiving the news.

    ¡°Luckily, I heeded their warning messages and didn¡¯t rush over there. As a lower-tier Divine Domain Realm, I would have probably met the same fate there!¡±

    ¡°They thought they could monopolize the treasure? Deserved it!¡±

    Some members of the Acquired Divine Race reveled in schadenfreude, adding their comments one after another.

    Similar to the Netherworld, Acquired Divine Race members come from varied backgrounds and tend to foster a selfish and self-serving atmosphere. Learning that two mid-tier Divine Domain Realms have perished, many relished in their misfortune.

    In today¡¯s world, resources in the Divine Realm are becoming scarcer, and with two fewer mid-tier Divine Domain Realms competing for resources, their own chances of obtaining resources have increased.

    Most members of the Acquired Divine Race had their attention drawn by Zhong Stone, especially after these two months when, under Lin Yun¡¯s direction, Zhong Stone showed up in various places.

    An Innate Divine Race noble of the Stone God Clan, rumored to have clashed with the two Acquired Divine Domain Realms and subsequently dropped in realms¡ªif caught, that would be a great achievement.

    Low risk and high reward naturally made this venture quite attractive to the multitude of Acquired Divine Race members.

    Moreover, the artifact of the Bloodslaughter Saint King might also be in possession of this member of the Stone God Clan. Catching him would be like hitting two birds with one stone.

    However, there were a few Acquired Divine Race members who thought differently from the rest, still focusing their attention on Lin Yun, at the Peak Saint King Realm.

    ¡°Perhaps, the artifact of the Bloodslaughter Saint King is still in his hands. Now, with many in the Divine Realm fixated on that member of the Stone God Clan, it¡¯s a good time for me to seek out the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡­¡±

    Some members of the Acquired Divine Race mused to themselves in secret.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Streams of divine light rushed toward the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1251 03-25 - 1251 996 The Divine Realm Cannot Be

    ?Chapter 1251: Chapter 996: The Divine Realm Cannot Be Desecrated Chapter 1251: Chapter 996: The Divine Realm Cannot Be Desecrated ¡°Here it comes again¡­¡±

    Within the vast Cosmic Ocean of the Spirit¡¯s Great World, Lin Yun suddenly looked up, gazing toward the distant Bloodslaughter Universe. The corner of his mouth curved slightly as he spoke softly.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun vanished.

    After a few breaths, Lin Yun reappeared outside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    At this time, the spatial array formation that the two Acquired Divine Race members of the mid Divine Domain Realm had set up around the Bloodslaughter Universe was still there, and two lower Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race were rapidly flying toward the Bloodslaughter Universe within this formation.

    ¡°To have such a powerful spatial array formation around the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that there really is something strange about the Bloodslaughter Universe. We didn¡¯t come in vain this time. Just by removing this spatial array formation, our gains are not small¡­¡±

    As the two lower Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race flew swiftly, they spoke excitedly.

    At that moment, Lin Yun suddenly appeared before the two lower Divine Domain Realm individuals.

    As it turns out, the spatial array formation set up by the two mid Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race around the Bloodslaughter Universe was not simple. However, they hadn¡¯t completely refined this spatial array formation that they had obtained from somewhere.

    Because of this, last time, those two mid Divine Domain Realm Acquired Divine Clan members were unable to send messages to the outside world or freely teleport within the array. As a result, they trapped themselves to death in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Later, Lin Yun studied the array and completely refined the spatial array formation.

    Because of that, Lin Yun was able to appear directly in front of the two lower Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Teleportation? The owner of this spatial array formation?¡±

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    When the two lower Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race saw Lin Yun suddenly appear before them, they were both startled. Soon, sensing that Lin Yun only had the aura of a lower Divine Domain Realm, they breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they turned to Lin Yun and demanded loudly.

    A single lower Divine Domain Realm individual, no matter how formidable their methods were, couldn¡¯t frighten them, since they had two on their side. Could they be afraid of him?

    However, the spatial array formation around the Bloodslaughter Universe might have been set up by Lin Yun, which caused them some concern. It meant that the Bloodslaughter Saint King might have fallen to this lower Divine Domain Realm Cultivator, making any opportunities within the Bloodslaughter Universe likely already obtained by him, and they would have difficulties securing such opportunities for themselves.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you come here looking for me?¡± Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Before the sound faded, a Blood Sword had already appeared in his hand, sweeping an expansive assault towards the two lower Divine Domain Realm powerhouses.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Bloodslaughter Saint King?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Aren¡¯t you just at the Peak Saint King Realm? How could you have advanced to the lower Divine Domain Realm and possess such a strong aura?¡±

    The two lower Divine Domain Realm members were shocked and cried out.

    In their perception, Lin Yun was not just at the lower Divine Domain Realm, he was an exceptional one. In such a short time, not even a year, how could a Peak Saint King Cultivator reach this level? How could they believe this?

    But they had no time to ponder further, as the attack from Lin Yun¡¯s Blood Sword had already struck them. Their hastily executed counterattacks shattered under the barrage of blood sword shadows, and the next moment, those blood sword shadows hit them squarely.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A blast sounded, and the bodies of the two lower Divine Domain Realm Cultivators exploded.

    Both at the lower Divine Domain Realm, at this moment, Lin Yun destroyed two lower Divine Domain Realm individuals with a single sword strike!

    This demonstrated the strength of Lin Yun at that moment!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword vibrated excitedly, a dazzling bloody light emanating from it, quickly covering the remains of the two lower Divine Domain Realm members, as it absorbed and swiftly refined a series of powerful energies.

    The two whose bodies had exploded were terribly frightened.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How could you possibly have such great power?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe it. From Lin Yun¡¯s attack, they could clearly sense that he indeed was at the lower Divine Domain Realm. If he was at that realm, why then did he have such horrific strength?

    One sword to annihilate both their lower Divine Domain Realm bodies ¨C even a mid Divine Domain Realm powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dare claim they could do such a thing.

    Right then, they felt their bodies¡¯ powers draining away rapidly, which terrified them even more.

    ¡°This sword¡­ this sword¡­¡±

    ¡°It must be this sword that makes his power so strong! Now, this sword is absorbing our power! No good¡­¡±

    ¡°Run! We must escape quickly!¡±

    The two of the lower Divine Domain Realm lost all will to resist and turned to flee.

    At this moment, they faintly recalled the information they had received earlier; the two mid Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race apparently fell because they came to the Bloodslaughter Universe, and there had been no word from some mid and lower Divine Domain Realm Cultivators since they headed to the Bloodslaughter Universe. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two mid Divine Domain Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race were said to be killed by someone from the Stone God Clan, but what about the other Divine Domain Realm Cultivators?

    In that instant, they couldn¡¯t help but have an immensely horrifying thought: could it be that those Divine Domain Realm Cultivators had all died in this Bloodslaughter Universe?

 Chapter 1252 03-25 - 1252 996 The Divine Realm Must Not Be

    ?Chapter 1252: Chapter 996: The Divine Realm Must Not Be Insulted_2 Chapter 1252: Chapter 996: The Divine Realm Must Not Be Insulted_2 Even worse, had those two medium Divine Domain Realm practitioners from the Acquired Divine Race also perished here? Was this a trap?

    Thinking this, a greater sense of terror filled their hearts. If that was the case, and both medium Divine Domain Realm practitioners from the Acquired Divine Race had fallen here, how could the two of them, who were merely lower Divine Domain Realm Cultivators, possibly escape?

    At this moment, they still couldn¡¯t bring themselves to believe that all those Divine Realm Practitioners had been slain by the Bloodslaughter Saint King. Indeed, the Bloodslaughter Saint King was powerful, but in their eyes, he was after all from the lower Divine Domain Realm!

    Even if he could combat practitioners from the medium Divine Domain Realm due to various reasons, the thought of him actually slaying so many was simply impossible!

    ¡°Thinking of fleeing now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± Lin Yun shook his head, speaking softly.

    Having let these two Acquired Divine Race individuals discover his identity, how could he possibly let them escape?

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Quickly activating the power of the Blood Prison Sword, waves of formidable force hammered down on the two members of the Acquired Divine Race. Their bodies rapidly healed then exploded, their life force rapidly depleting.

    In just two breaths¡¯ time, the vital essence of these two Acquired Divine Race beings completely vanished, leaving only their two cream-colored Godhoods floating in the air.

    These were two lower Divine Realm Godhoods. If refined by someone at the Peak Saint King Realm, they could become two lower Divine Domain Realm practitioners; however, they would almost be unable to make further progress.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Lin Yun beckoned, and the two Godhoods fell into the palm of his hand, trembling slightly within his grasp.

    All things have spirit, and these two Godhoods were no ordinary objects. Although their owners had just perished, they still possessed an innate resistance to external forces. Yet, it was purely instinctual.

    It was like a part of a body of an ordinary killed creature that could still twitch.

    Lin Yun glanced at the two Godhoods and then put them away.

    The next moment, he looked up into the distance, pondering, ¡°This is already the third batch of Divine Domain beings coming this way in recent times, with a total of four lower Divine Domain Realm and one medium Divine Domain Realm falling here. I estimate it won¡¯t be long before this place attracts even more attention from Divine Domain beings!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for my avatar to take a stroll¡­¡± He paused, then said softly.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as his words fell, his body once again disappeared from this space, rushing off to another location to devastate the Dead Silent Universe. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon after, another black-robed Lin Yun flew out from the Bloodslaughter Universe. He looked thoughtfully at the surrounding spatial formation and then, in the next moment, disappeared as well.

    Several days later.

    A piece of news spread throughout the Spirit World.

    The Bloodslaughter Saint King had invaded several universes of no low rank, killing old foes; one after another, powerful Peak Saint Kings and Invincible Saint Kings perished, sending shockwaves throughout the countless Cultivators in the Spirit World.

    One month later, another, even more astonishing piece of news spread: a legendary Divine Realm power appeared, seeking to recruit the Bloodslaughter Saint King. However, upon his refusal, the Divine Realm power attacked in fury, and the Bloodslaughter Saint King resisted dozens of moves gracefully before leaving unscathed.

    Two months later, yet another shocking piece of news emerged: an even more formidable Divine Realm power made a move and captured the Bloodslaughter Saint King within a few strikes. After failing to recruit the Bloodslaughter Saint King, this powerful Divine being annihilated him and took all the Divine Artifacts he had been using.

    The Bloodslaughter Saint King rose rapidly in the Spirit World like a shooting star, dazzling, only to fall just as swiftly.

    ¡°What a pity. That Bloodslaughter Saint King was too foolish. Did he really think the strength of Divine Realm powers to be all the same? Believing he could block one, he could block the next? Did he really think they would not dare to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Bloodslaughter Saint King wanted to test the other party, but who was he dealing with? The other gave him no chance to ponder and killed him outright!¡±

    ¡°You cannot shame the Divine Realm! His recruitment was a sign of respect! Any refusal was simply a death wish!¡±

    In the Spirit World, many high-level practitioners within the Saint King Realm heard these pieces of information and shook their heads.

    Without Divine Realm beings stepping in, their power ranked among the top in the Spirit World. Furthermore, having lived for countless years, they knew quite a bit about the affairs within the Divine Realm.

    Especially in recent years, Divine Realm beings had been making appearances far more frequently than before, recruiting powerful Sanctuary practitioners, increasing their knowledge even more.

    In their eyes, the Bloodslaughter Saint King was simply too young. Emerging from a newly opened mundane Spirit Universe with no significant background, he knew too little, hence his missed opportunity and the grand calamity that befell him.

    In contrast, they wished to be noticed and recruited by those from the Divine Realm but were never considered. Thus, how could they not envy the Bloodslaughter Saint King?

    Unfortunately, the end of the Bloodslaughter Saint King had become a joke in their eyes. Some powerful Saint King practitioners even took his example as a warning to their descendants: if they ever encounter recruitment by Divine Realm beings, they should not hesitate to accept. Otherwise, they might meet the same fate as the Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    It was said that the Bloodslaughter Saint King was only two to three thousand years old but had reached an invincible state among Invincible Saint Kings, a rare prodigy among prodigies. Despite his boldness, did he not still die?

    In a mysterious space within the Spirit World.

    A Divine Realm power looked at the two divine artifacts in his hands, a Blood Sword and a White Little Tower. Shortly after, he shook his head, ¡°Just two lower-grade Divine Artifacts. Although they have some mystical aspects, their capabilities are limited after all!¡±

 Chapter 1253 03-25 - 1253 996 The Divine Realm Must Not Be

    ?Chapter 1253: Chapter 996: The Divine Realm Must Not Be Insulted_3 Chapter 1253: Chapter 996: The Divine Realm Must Not Be Insulted_3 If some Cultivators from the vast Spirit World saw him, perhaps they would recognize that this Divine Realm powerhouse was the one who had slain the Bloodslaughter Saint King. His image, not concealed during the battle against the Bloodslaughter Saint King, had already spread throughout the entire upper echelon of the Spirit World.

    This Blood Sword, along with the White Little Tower, were precisely the treasures he obtained by slaying the Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    Subsequently, the Divine Realm powerhouse stored away these two treasures. As a member of the Acquired Divine Race at the median level of the Divine Realm, he already possessed a mid-grade Divine Artifact and didn¡¯t really need these two lower-grade Divine Artifacts.

    However, they were still a gain, and he could later use them to trade with other Divine Realm Practitioners for different treasures.

    It¡¯s just a pity¡­

    The Divine Realm Practitioner thought once more about that determined youth and shook his head.

    Many ordinary Cultivators believed he only simply tried to recruit that Bloodslaughter Saint King, unaware that he had also spent some effort in persuasion.

    It¡¯s just a pity that the Bloodslaughter Saint King was too stubborn and never agreed to his recruitment. Otherwise, he could have spared those two lower-grade Divine Artifacts.

    A very powerful Peak Saint King was, in his eyes, of greater value. The world was neither large nor small, and many hidden places were restricted to those of certain strengths to enter.

    For instance, the recently disturbed Netherworld was inaccessible to Divine Realm Practitioners from the Spirit World, but Invincible Saint Kings below the Divine Domain Realm could enter. The Bloodslaughter Saint King was extremely powerful in the Sanctuary, and if recruited, might bring him great benefits in the future.

    For this purpose, he even promised to grant a lower-grade piece of Godhood to him in the future, but unfortunately, the recruitment still failed and in the end, he had no choice but to slay him.

    An unyielding Sanctuary Cultivator with not inconsequential potential was not someone he wanted to leave alive and risk creating a hidden danger for himself. If he spared the man¡¯s life and a more powerful Divine Realm practitioner learned of it and recruited him, that would only spell trouble for himself.

    ¡­

    In another part of the vast Spirit World.

    ¡°In the eyes of many Cultivators, the Bloodslaughter Saint King has perished. With this event, the focus of some in the Divine Realm can once again be diverted¡­¡± A white-robed youth near the Bloodslaughter Universe gazed into the boundless space and murmured softly.

    If the higher-order Saint Kings from the Spirit World saw this white-robed youth, they would surely be extremely shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t this white-robed youth the very same Bloodslaughter Saint King whose name had been buzzing everywhere, believed to have perished?

    Indeed, this white-robed youth was Lin Yun!

    The individual who had captured everyone¡¯s attention and later perished at the hands of that Divine Realm Practitioner was simply a Peak Saint King Realm avatar that Lin Yun had left in the Bloodslaughter Universe. Although it was only at the Peak Saint King Realm, powered by the original body¡¯s support, the clone¡¯s strength was not weak and nearly comparable to a practitioner at the low end of the Divine Domain Realm.

    If within the Bloodslaughter Universe, with the support of its energies, he could even slay practitioners at the lower end of the Divine Domain Realm.

    As long as the Bloodslaughter Universe wasn¡¯t destroyed, Lin Yun could continuously create clones. Sacrificing a Peak Saint King Realm clone to draw everyone¡¯s attention was naturally an expense Lin Yun was willing to bear, in fact, it was part of his original plan.

    If there¡¯s a significant cost, it was the two lower-grade Divine Artifacts. In order to make that clone appear more genuine and dissuade other Divine Realm Practitioners from coveting his treasures, he especially forged two lower-grade Divine Artifacts similar to the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower, which truly cost him some effort.

    It was only because of the substantial energy absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword that he was able to quickly forge those two lower-grade Divine Artifacts. Otherwise, the time required would have been immense and he probably wouldn¡¯t have been willing to waste it doing so.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to make an artifact that resembled the Heavenly Principle Tower, given that the tower had not been widely revealed to the outside world. However, considering that some Cultivators had left the Bloodslaughter Universe, and if ever they disclosed information about the Heavenly Principle Tower, that could draw more attention from other Cultivators.

    As such, he decided to forge another artifact.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was waiting for that Divine Realm powerhouse who had slain his avatar.

    Having slaughtered his clone and gained two lower-grade Divine Artifacts, it was normal for him to think about revisiting the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    If the man came, Lin Yun would decide how to react based on the situation.

    If the Bloodslaughter Universe hadn¡¯t caught his interest, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t mind letting him leave.

    But if he coveted the Bloodslaughter Universe, planning some action against it, it was very likely that Lin Yun would intervene and slay him.

    Previously, the death of his Bloodslaughter Saint King persona at the hands of that Divine Realm powerhouse had become known to many powerhouses in the Spirit World.

    The interest in both the Bloodslaughter Saint King and the Bloodslaughter Universe had greatly diminished among everyone, and many powerhouses shifted their focus to the Divine Realm powerhouse who had slain him.

    But that Divine Realm practitioner held no low standing, and ordinary Cultivators would not be privy to his whereabouts. Even if he were to be killed in the Bloodslaughter Universe and other Cultivators learned of his disappearance upon entering it, it could still be presumed by others that he was merely undergoing seclusion and cultivation there.

    For a middle-level Divine Realm practitioner, it is quite normal to be in seclusion for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years. By then, he and the Bloodslaughter Universe might enjoy a relatively long period of quiet development.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    Lin Yun had waited near the Bloodslaughter Universe for three days, but in the surrounding desolate and sparse Dead Silent Universe, he still hadn¡¯t awaited the Divine Realm powerhouse¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Three days have passed and he hasn¡¯t come. He probably won¡¯t come for a while,¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    People have different characters, and so do gods. Being of the middle level in the Divine Domain Realm, such a Divine Realm Practitioner would hardly be considered weak. It¡¯s normal for some mid-level Divine Realm Practitioners to suddenly develop the notion of targeting him. After slaying him and gaining two lower-grade Divine Artifacts, it would seem logical that returning to the Bloodslaughter Universe wouldn¡¯t yield much more, hence looking down on it and no longer showing interest could also be deemed reasonable.

    Whew!

    With that in mind, Lin Yun¡¯s true body no longer lingered near the Bloodslaughter Universe. With a thought, he performed Spatial Transposition towards another region of space.

    Within the Bloodslaughter Universe, his clone had already reformed a few breaths after its demise. If that Divine Realm Practitioner came later on, his true self could return at any moment.

    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1254 03-25 - 1254 997 Great Changes

    ?Chapter 1254: Chapter 997: Great Changes Chapter 1254: Chapter 997: Great Changes In the great world of spirits, there lies a hidden space.

    ¡°Captain Zhong, that Bloodslaughter Saint King has been slain by someone¡­¡± Grey Leaf received the news from outside and hastily found Zhong Stone, speaking with great excitement.

    Months had passed, and his strength had recovered very slowly. At this rate, he estimated that it would take tens of thousands of years to restore his original cultivation level. Thus, he felt extremely annoyed with the Bloodslaughter Saint King who had once injured him so severely.

    Hence, when he heard about the fall of that Bloodslaughter Saint King, a trace of excitement emerged. However, he felt some pity as well, as this meant that the treasures on the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s body had been taken by the Acquired Divine Race who slew him.

    Originally, after picking up on Zhong Stone¡¯s hints, he had planned to recover his cultivation and then set his sights on him. He hadn¡¯t expected the latter to fall into the hands of another Divine Realm within just a few months. How could he not be frustrated?

    ¡°What? Where did you get this information from? Exactly who slew that Bloodslaughter Saint King?¡± Zhong Stone, upon hearing Grey Leaf¡¯s excited words, was shocked and alarmed.

    He was well aware of Lin Yun¡¯s capabilities, and even more so of the great significance of Lin Yun forming nine Golden Lines Godhood. If he had fallen, it would be an earth-shattering event.

    Moreover, since he had already pledged allegiance to Lin Yun through an artifact, he subconsciously cared greatly about Lin Yun¡¯s safety. Naturally, he was very surprised by Grey Leaf¡¯s statement.

    ¡°I got the news from those former connections, and I verified it elsewhere. This matter has spread throughout the entire world of spirits; there should be no mistake. According to the content of the information, that Bloodslaughter Saint King was slain by a medium-tier Divine Domain Realm powerhouse of the Acquired Divine Race named Daoist Truth¡­¡± Grey Leaf spoke rapidly, his voice containing a hint of resentment by the end. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Grey Leaf, who looked like a middle-aged man, speaking in such a tone to Zhong Stone, who also bore the look of a man, seemed quite odd, but that was indeed the case.

    Zhong Stone too, was once of medium-tier Divine Domain Realm, and within that realm, he was a strong existence. If he had made a move against that Bloodslaughter Saint King, he definitely could have defeated him. In that case, the treasures on the latter would have been theirs.

    Now, however, all the treasures of the opponent had fallen into the hands of that medium-tier Divine Domain Realm Acquired Divine Race member.

    ¡°Medium-tier Divine Domain Realm, Daoist Truth?¡± Yet, Grey Leaf didn¡¯t realize that upon hearing his words, Zhong Stone actually breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the specifics yet, he was aware that an ordinary medium-tier Divine Domain Realm practitioner was definitely no match for that Bloodslaughter Saint King. To suggest killing him would be absurd; not being killed in return would be fortunate enough.

    Most likely, there was some issue involved.

    For some reason, this thought emerged in his heart.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t without cause. Initially, he had been shocked by Grey Leaf¡¯s words, a mere subconscious reaction, but after a moment, he realized that he had been enslaved by that Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s artifact. If the Bloodslaughter Saint King had perished, or if his enslavement artifact had changed hands, he wouldn¡¯t be completely unaware.

    Therefore, the likelihood of an issue being afoot was quite high.

    ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me in detail,¡± Zhong Stone said, pondering this.

    ¡°Well, about that, the whole incident was because the Bloodslaughter Saint King was too arrogant¡­¡± Grey Leaf nodded, then began to recount the information he had acquired to Zhong Stone.

    ¡°Did he really think that every Divine Realm Practitioner was as good-natured as you, Captain Zhong? As a result, Daoist Truth simply didn¡¯t buy it and directly killed him! It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t move against him at that time¡­¡± Grey Leaf swiftly finished relaying the message, scoffing coldly at the end while feeling some regret. He had really coveted the treasures in the hands of that Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    ¡°Was it only Daoist Truth who made a move?¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Although the strength of that Bloodslaughter Saint King wasn¡¯t weak, he was only at the Peak Saint King Realm. Would Daoist Truth alone not be enough?¡± Grey Leaf was startled, aware of the Bloodslaughter Saint King¡¯s strength and instinctively understanding the meaning behind Zhong Stone¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you were too principled back then, Captain Zhong. I told you, if you didn¡¯t deal with that Bloodslaughter Saint King, his treasures would sooner or later fall into the hands of other members of the Acquired Divine Race, thus increasing their strength¡­¡± After a pause, Grey Leaf once again couldn¡¯t resist reiterating his complaint.

    ¡°Alright then, I did not consider everything thoroughly at the time. That¡¯s enough; I¡¯ve got the information. You can go back now!¡± Zhong Stone said with a wry smile, nodding slightly.

    Seeing Zhong Stone¡¯s response, Grey Leaf could only leave.

    After Grey Leaf left, a strange expression appeared on Zhong Stone¡¯s face.

    Previously, when he was a Peak Saint King Realm Bloodslaughter Saint King, he could fight against a Divine Realm Practitioner of medium-tier Divine Domain Realm. After breaking through to the lower-tier Divine Domain Realm, a typical medium-tier Divine Domain Realm Practitioner would definitely not be able to handle him.

    Even if both parties were outside the Bloodslaughter Universe, without the help of the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    It should be noted that he had formed nine Golden Lines of the supreme Godhood. Even a Divine Realm Practitioner with five or six Golden Lines could fight against an ordinary higher-tier Divine Realm Practitioner. Not to mention possessing nine Golden Lines Godhood.

    The Bloodslaughter Saint King not killing Daoist Truth would have been lucky enough; Daoist Truth killing the Bloodslaughter Saint King? Such a thing was simply impossible!

 Chapter 1255 03-25 - 1255 997 Great Changes_2

    ?Chapter 1255: Chapter 997: Great Changes_2 Chapter 1255: Chapter 997: Great Changes_2 ¡°It seems that this senior has used another method to divert attention¡­¡± Zhong Stone murmured thoughtfully.

    From his last conversation with Lin Yun, he knew that Lin Yun didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention from the powerful beings of the outside world. At that time, he had helped the other party divert some of that attention, and now, it seemed that Lin Yun had employed another method to shift that focus.

    He thought back to the two bodies of Lin Yun he had seen; at that time, he was at an intermediate Divine Domain Realm, and Lin Yun was only at the Peak Saint King Realm, yet he could not discern which body was the true one.

    Perhaps, it was by using this technique that he had managed to deceive many powerful beings in the Spirit World.

    Zhong Stone mused to himself.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, another three months had passed.

    In the first two months, two Cultivators at the lower Divine Realm had come to the Bloodslaughter Universe with various motives. However, just as they entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, before they could marvel at its high level, they were entangled by Lin Yun¡¯s avatar.

    In just a dozen breaths¡¯ time, they were slain by Lin Yun¡¯s avatar. Although Lin Yun¡¯s avatar was only at the Peak Saint King Realm, as Lin Yun¡¯s main body reached the pinnacle of the lower Divine Realm and condensed nine Golden Lines Godhood, the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s avatar had already surpassed its original level. Within the Bloodslaughter Universe, annihilating ordinary lower Divine Realm Cultivators was still achievable.

    During this time, Lin Yun¡¯s main body continued to destroy the Dead Silent Universes throughout the Spirit World without any interference.

    Thus, three more months went by.

    Adding the previous month, it had been four months since any Divine Realm powerhouses had come to the Bloodslaughter Universe. It seemed that with the Bloodslaughter Saint King slain by a powerful Divine Realm being, the Bloodslaughter Universe gradually faded from the attention of those Divine Realm powers.

    There were still some Cultivators of the Sanctuary realm who kept coming to the Bloodslaughter Universe, but they were either stopped by the powerful Saint Kings enslaved by Lin Yun in the shadows, or they were eliminated within the Bloodslaughter Universe itself. Furthermore, with Lin Yun restricting the natives of the Bloodslaughter Universe from leaving, the true level of the Bloodslaughter Universe remained unknown to the outside world.

    By this time, it had been about nine months since Lin Yun¡¯s main body re-entered the Spirit World.

    In this period, Lin Yun¡¯s main body kept destroying Dead Silent Universes one after another, and the Bloodslaughter Universe finally reached the verge of upgrading.

    ¡°At most, after I destroy a few more Dead Silent Universes of the fifty-four Layered Cosmic System, I can upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System¡­¡± Lin Yun paused from his destruction of the Dead Silent Universes, looking at the endless space ahead and mused.

    He had already locked onto ten Dead Silent Universes of the fifty-four Layered Cosmic System nearby. If he exerted his full power, it would only take a few breaths to annihilate all of those Dead Silent Universes, upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe to a sixty-three Layered Cosmic System.

    ¡°During this time, the Blood Prison Sword has upgraded to a medium-grade Divine Artifact, and the Heavenly Principle Tower has reached the peak of lower-grade Divine Artifacts. My strength has touched the limit of the lower Divine Realm, and it¡¯s almost time to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld again,¡± said Lin Yun, his eyes flickering with sharp glints as he spoke in a low voice.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body disappeared. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s main body entered the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Inside the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar also approached, and soon, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar merged with the main body, and together, they flew towards the Netherworld passageway.

    This time, Lin Yun intended to take his avatar to the Netherworld because its purpose, to confuse the powerful Divine Realm beings of the outside world, had been achieved; thus, there was no need to keep his avatar from breaking through any longer.

    He also planned that, should his main body encounter any imbalance in the Origin Force while breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, he could have his avatar in the Spirit World try to obliterate those Dead Silent Universes. After all, a fifty-four Layered Cosmic System Dead Silent Universe was not weak in defense, and destroying such a universe was not any easier than slaying a Cultivator at the lower Divine Realm.

    With the avatar at the peak of the Saint King Realm outside the Bloodslaughter Universe, destroying such a universe quickly wouldn¡¯t be too easy.

    And when he shattered the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, it was a race against time, where every minute, every second, even every millisecond was of the utmost importance. Naturally, the stronger his clone¡¯s strength, the better, ideally also breaking through to the lower Divine Realm.

    And for breaking through, the Netherworld was the best destination.

    On one hand, for the clone to break through to the Divine Realm was neither too hard nor too easy. His main body had already broken through to the lower Divine Realm, and with their thoughts connected, all that was needed was an opportunity for the clone to break through to the Divine Realm.

    In the Netherworld, time flowed more quickly. Even if his clone stayed in the Netherworld for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, only a day or half a day, at most two to three days, would pass in the Spirit World.

    If the clone were to practice in the Netherworld for just a hundred and eighty years, there was no need to worry about any major changes in the Bloodslaughter Universe. Should any changes occur, both his main body and clone could return in time.

    On the other hand, after he had continuously shattered the Netherworld up to the fifty-fourth Layered Heaven, the various Yin attribute forces of heaven and earth were extremely dense. Lin Yun¡¯s clone mainly cultivated in the Spirit World, absorbing Yang attribute energy, and the core of breaking through to the Divine Realm was the harmony of Yin and Yang. He believed that breaking through to the Divine Realm in the Netherworld would be advantageous and harmless.

    ¡­

    Nine months had passed in the vast Spirit World, while tens of thousands of years had gone by from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth Layered Heaven in the Netherworld. Those people around Lin Yun, as well as the Ghost Practitioners he had gathered, had already been cultivating in the fifty-third Layered Heaven of the Netherworld for tens of thousands of years.

    Thankfully, when Cultivators secluded themselves for cultivation, they did not really feel the passage of time; otherwise, it truly would have been a feeling of worlds changing.

    Even so, when Lin Yun entered the fifty-third Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, he was still startled by the changes.

    The fifty-third Layered Heaven of the Netherworld now looked very different from when he had left.

    Originally, he had settled many of his subordinates in the fifty-third Layered Heaven, many from the time he left Earth, and some who joined or left upon his later return, totaling roughly a hundred thousand people.

    However, now there were five or six hundred thousand people, and many were unfamiliar presences. Yet, amidst the unfamiliarity, some were recognizable. Lin Yun quickly realized that these unfamiliar presences were none other than the descendants of his subordinates.

    Not only that, many of these descendants were also quite powerful, with the strongest even having reached the level of a Peak Saint Lord.

    He had left the Netherworld for only a few months to enter the Spirit World, yet the fifty-third Layered Heaven of the Netherworld had undergone such major changes, which genuinely felt odd to him.

    One must know, during his time as the Blood Emperor, he mostly acted alone. Therefore, he did not have a deep impression of time¡¯s flow, and also, the Netherworld had only been shattered up to twenty-something layered heavens back then, making the disparity in time flow between the Netherworld and the Spirit World not as vast as it was now. Moreover, he seldom visited the Spirit World, so he did not pay much attention to this.

    However, aside from the time as the Blood Emperor, whether it was his life as Lingtian, as the Divine Clan¡¯s Crown Prince, or this life, his impressions were mostly based on the Spirit World, especially since during the lives as Lingtian and the Divine Clan¡¯s Crown Prince, he had never entered the Netherworld.

    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Yun deeply felt the power of time, the terror of the Netherworld¡¯s time flow speed.

    He had only spent a few months in the Spirit World, and the number of his subordinates had multiplied, and their strength had increased manyfold. What would it mean if tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years were to pass in the Spirit World?

    Moreover, he estimated this was because his subordinates did not breed extensively. Otherwise, even with the high difficulty of cultivator reproduction, doubling the population in a few thousand years would not be difficult.

    In tens of thousands of years, the population could have multiplied by thousands or even tens of thousands of times.

    ¡°With the Netherworld as my backing, I will eventually suppress those Acquired Divine Races¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he murmured softly.

    At this moment, boundless confidence surged in his heart. Not to mention anything else, just the speed of time flow in the Netherworld was a tremendous advantage.

    Now, he had only shattered the Netherworld up to the fifty-fourth Layered Heaven, but when he shattered it to the sixty-third Layered Heaven, the seventy-second Layered Heaven, or even the eighty-first Layered Heaven, this advantage would increase by hundreds or even thousands of times, and become even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1256 03-25 - 1256 998 Three Paths

    ?Chapter 1256: Chapter 998: Three Paths Chapter 1256: Chapter 998: Three Paths ¡°I have seen the Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I pay my respects to the Blood Emperor!¡±

    Just at that moment, some powerful Ghost Practitioners had already noticed Lin Yun, and upon seeing him, they were all astonished and hurried over to pay their respectful salutations.

    It was then that Lin Yun also noticed that there were already Ghost Practitioners who had made breakthroughs into the Divine Realm.

    Moreover, there were not one, but two of them.

    They were none other than Lily Emperor, the master of the twenty-ninth level of the Netherworld, and Frubor, the master of the twenty-seventh level.

    It was proven that, after Lin Yun¡¯s reincarnation, their early breaking through the twenty-seventh and twenty-ninth levels of the Netherworld indicated their immense talent, and under the advantageous circumstances of Lin Yun successively breaking through the eighteen New Layered Heavens, they had finally achieved a breakthrough to the new domain that was made accessible due to the continuous shattering of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heavens, the Divine Realm!

    The Ghost God Realm!

    Lin Yun looked up and saw among his subordinates the Tri-Eyed Emperor was still in the Peak Saint King Realm.

    After tens of thousands of years, there had been substantial changes within the higher levels of the Netherworld; when Lin Yun departed, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was the strongest aside from himself, but now, he probably had lost the position of the second strongest.

    This was the disadvantage of being an Acquired Ghost Practitioner.

    Lin Yun shook his head inwardly.

    Otherwise, with the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s talent, he could have already made a breakthrough into the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Not bad, continue your diligent cultivation and strive to reach even higher realms soon!¡± Lin Yun looked at Frubor and Lily Emperor, nodding slightly with approval in his tone.

    ¡°Thank you for the praise, Blood Emperor! We will definitely cultivate diligently!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s praise, both Frubor and Lily Emperor were delighted and responded in unison.

    Frubor was indeed relieved in his heart; after all, when the Blood Emperor was reincarnated, he was the first Ghost Practitioner to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven. His strength, if not ranked first in the Netherworld, certainly placed him firmly in the top three¡ªhow glorious was that?

    However, as one Ghost Practitioner after another shattered the New Layered Heavens and rose to power, his strength ranking began to decline continuously. When many Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld were ranked among the Nine Emperors, he was not even listed, how frustrating that had been for him at that time?

    Some time ago, seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength grow unceasingly, many powerful Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioners stood no chance against him, and Frubor felt envious!

    However, he remembered the Blood Emperor saying that the Acquired Divine Race could not break through to the Divine Realm, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor was from the Acquired Divine Race. He suppressed that envy and secretly rekindled his determination, focused on surpassing the Tri-Eyed Emperor!

    Finally, his talent shined through, and his strength surged once again, becoming the first Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld after the Blood Emperor to break through to the Divine Realm!

    As his mastery and strength became stable and more formidable, in their confrontation a hundred thousand years ago, he had already surpassed the Tri-Eyed Emperor, which restored his confidence and pride!

    At this moment, receiving Lin Yun¡¯s praise only intensified that feeling! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, he would never dare to entertain surpassing Lin Yun. Lin Yun had successively shattered eighteen New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld himself and in his past life, an additional eight, totalling twenty-six. Such an achievement was unprecedented, and it was very likely unsurpassable.

    Even if in the future he gained the strength to shatter two or three more New Layered Heavens, he would not dare to consider surpassing Lin Yun, as he wholeheartedly submitted to everything about Lin Yun.

    Meanwhile, Lily Emperor was no less excited than Frubor. She had feelings for Lin Yun, and seeing Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud with him only added to her confidence. For tens of thousands of years, she had cultivated unremittingly and finally broke through to the Divine Realm. Receiving Lin Yun¡¯s praise now seemed to her that all her years of dedication were worthwhile.

    How could Lin Yun not sense their thoughts?

    Frubor¡¯s thoughts left Lin Yun unaffected. Which among the top tier of strong individuals didn¡¯t have a will to win? Which lacked pride? Frubor¡¯s accomplishments, both past and present, ranked as top-tier in the entire Netherworld; such a disposition was normal!

    However, Lily Emperor¡¯s thoughts caused him to smile wryly. It is common for an exceptional individual to be admired by the opposite sex, but such admiration usually fades over time without reciprocation, a perfectly normal occurrence. He had previously sensed Lily Emperor¡¯s thoughts but didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    To his surprise, tens of thousands of years had passed in the Netherworld, and she had made a breakthrough to the Divine Realm, yet her persistence was unrelenting, giving him a slight headache.

    If Lily Emperor were just an ordinary Ghost Practitioner, that would be one thing. But she had already broken through to the Divine Realm, her strength was stronger than the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and besides, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong; it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to casually distance her.

    So, Lin Yun decided not to dwell on it any longer.

    ¡°Everyone may disperse now. Go about your business. Three Eyes, come with me for a moment!¡± Lin Yun said to the gathering of Ghost Practitioners before turning his attention to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor replied very respectfully.

    Shortly after, Lin Yun and the Tri-Eyed Emperor arrived at a secluded place. Lin Yun turned around, looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and smiled, ¡°Seeing other Ghost Practitioner¡¯s strength surpass yours, have you felt downcast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Three Eyes was prepared for this a long time ago,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a smile, speaking from his heart. He had been prepared ever since Lin Yun had mentioned that Acquired Ghost Practitioners could not break through to the Divine Realm.

 Chapter 1257 03-25 - 1257 998 Three Paths_2

    ?Chapter 1257: Chapter 998: Three Paths_2 Chapter 1257: Chapter 998: Three Paths_2 Currently, his strength was only slightly inferior to that of Frubor and Lily Emperor, yet far surpassed that of ordinary Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioners. Even some who claimed to be Invincible Saint Kings were no match for him in a fight. He was very satisfied and deeply grateful to Lin Yun for granting him such power. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yun, his strength would probably have been comparable with Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud. The current Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud weren¡¯t much stronger than before. This was the difference between those with opportunities and those without. With talent and opportunity, one can transform into a dragon upon encountering the right winds. Like Frubor and Lily Emperor, without opportunity, one would end up like Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud. No matter how many hundreds of thousands or even billions of years pass, their strength might not improve much at all.

    Moreover, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud couldn¡¯t enter the High Level Layered Heaven for cultivation without Lin Yun¡¯s permission. The time they had experienced was less than a few hundred thousand years, at most only tens of thousands of years. This was after Lin Yun had later opened up the 37th to 45th layers; otherwise, they would have experienced at most a few thousand years.

    Luckily, at the time, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hold a grudge for him attacking, otherwise, he would have been in the same predicament as Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud.

    But¡­ it was hard to progress further.

    Acquired Ghost Practitioners, stopping at the Peak Saint King¡­

    With this thought, Tri-Eyed Emperor sighed in his heart.

    Which cultivator didn¡¯t want to become stronger? Unfortunately, the path ahead was cut off; what could he do about it?

    Could it be that his only option was to be reincarnated, to be reborn?

    Unconsciously, Tri-Eyed Emperor thought of this possibility, remembering how even the powerful Blood Emperor had chosen to be reborn!

    Although Lin Yun had once told him, being a descendant of the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, there was hope to break through to the Divine Realm if he ventured to the ruins of the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan. Initially, he was excited and hopeful, but as time passed, he gradually sobered up.

    The Blood Emperor had said that their Acquired Divine Race had innate defects from birth. Even if he luckily broke through to the Divine Realm, could he advance further?

    He already understood that breaking through to the Divine Realm was not the end but a new beginning. Seeing Frubor and Lily Emperor successively break through to the Divine Realm, this thought grew stronger in his mind.

    If he broke through to the Divine Realm and was only at the current level of Frubor and Lily Emperor, what difference would it make compared to his current self?

    He would still have to face the question of whether or not to be reincarnated and reborn.

    ¡°Now, I offer you three choices. First, I can take you to the remnants of the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, where you might find something to awaken your Tri-Eyed Divine Clan bloodline and compensate for the defects of being an Acquired Ghost Practitioner. However, to what extent you can make up for the deficits of an Acquired Ghost Practitioner, I cannot judge, and even if you do compensate, you will have to walk the path of the Divine Realm step by step.

    Second, I have some lower-grade and middle-grade Godhood. After refining the lower-grade Godhood, you can directly become a lesser Divine Domain Realm Practitioner. Then, by refining the middle-grade Godhood, you may reach a median Divine Domain Realm. Currently, I do not have any higher-grade Godhood, but there will inevitably be some in the future. At that time, you can refine it to become a superior Divine Domain Realm Practitioner¡ªeven later, if I obtain top-tier Godhood, you could refine it to reach the Peak Divine Realm!

    The downside is that after you break through, you will be just an ordinary practitioner within the same Divine Realm tier. Moreover, without higher-grade Godhood, it is very difficult to reach higher realms through your own cultivation!¡±

    Third, is the cycle of reincarnation, but I do not recommend you take this path now, as I cannot currently find your reincarnated body. You would have to awaken on your own and contact me so I could lead you to it. However, the shortcut of a reincarnation birth without significance is meaningless. The real cycle of reincarnation depends on awakening by oneself, which is extremely difficult. In the future, I may have a way to find someone¡¯s reincarnated body. If you choose this path, I suggest you do it then.¡±

    Lin Yun spoke slowly, laying out three paths for Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Choosing the second path, I could quickly become a median Divine Realm Practitioner? Even possibly reach the Peak Divine Realm in the future?¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor was shocked by Lin Yun¡¯s narrative, particularly when he explained the second path. After Lin Yun finished, he couldn¡¯t help but respond.

    Previously, he had asked Lin Yun about the realms within the Divine Realm. He was well aware that being in the superior Divine Realm was already a formidable existence among countless Divine Realm powerhouses, and the Peak Divine Realm was exceedingly rare.

    Even if one was an ordinary presence within the same tier.

    He had cultivated all the way to the Peak Saint King Realm and understood very clearly that among the countless cultivators in the world, only a few with truly exceptional talent vastly outmatched ordinary practitioners of their level¡ªone in a hundred at best.

    If the Peak Divine Realm truly had only a handful of practitioners, then even if he became an ordinary being among them, he would certainly be an extraordinary existence.

    It could be said that this was also a path with endless prospects.

    Especially since, as Lin Yun said, this form of cultivation did not require much effort, just enough high-tier Godhood. Even simply agreeing to it, he could quickly become a middle-tier Divine Realm Practitioner, surpassing the current realms of Frubor and Lily Emperor.

    It could be said that this was a very tempting path.

    ¡°True, there are many Divine Realm powerhouses in this world. The Peak Divine Realm, even among countless Divine Realm powerhouses, is comparably rare. If you choose the first or third path, you may not reach this realm in the future. Originally, the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, throughout history, only had one member reach the Peak Divine Realm during the era of opening the heavens and establishing the earth, and the rest only reached the superior Divine Realm at most, which is also not weak.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

 Chapter 1258 03-25 - 1258 998 Three Paths_3

    ?Chapter 1258: Chapter 998: Three Paths_3 Chapter 1258: Chapter 998: Three Paths_3 He wasn¡¯t favoring any particular path, he was simply stating a fact.

    The second path, which seemed to have the least potential, could actually be a good option; it just required the backing of a powerful force.

    If it were a time of peace, he probably wouldn¡¯t have promised to grant the Tri-Eyed Emperor a top-grade piece of Godhood in the future, because Divine Realm Practitioners at the Peak were extremely rare among countless cultivators.

    Years might pass without the fall of a single one at that level, and even if one did perish, there was no guarantee he would acquire their Godhood. And even if he did, was he obliged to give it to the Tri-Eyed Emperor?

    However, in the future, a great battle against the Acquired Divine Race was inevitable, as was his confrontation with some of the cultivators at the Peak Divine Realm. Should he slay a few of them and secure their top-grade Godhood, he had few capable individuals by his side, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor had been a significant help recently; giving him one wouldn¡¯t be out of place.

    On the other hand, the cost-effectiveness of the first and third paths was not so great. After much effort on the first path, one might still not achieve the heights of the second. The third path was even riskier, with the danger of falling into reincarnation, a truly irreversible fate.

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, throughout history, has there only been one at the Peak Divine Realm?¡± Sure enough, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor showed a slight surprise. He had heard Lin Yun say that among the countless Innate Divine Races, the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan was not weak.

    He did not think Lin Yun was deceiving him, as it was unnecessary. Once he ascended to the Divine Realm, he would eventually learn the truth by entering that circle.

    Therefore, he came to appreciate more profoundly what Lin Yun had mentioned about the extreme scarcity of Peak Divine Realm cultivators.

    The number of those at the Peak Divine Realm was genuinely small and difficult to attain, likely even more challenging than for ordinary Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld to cultivate to the Peak Saint King Realm; no, even more challenging than reaching the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had a sudden thought.

    He considered that if the Peak Divine Realm was so rare, then why did the Blood Emperor say that if one secured a top-grade piece of Godhood¡­ such Godhood could only be obtained by completely vanquishing a Peak Divine Realm cultivator. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the Blood Emperor was not bragging, then it meant that he was likely to make enemies with cultivators at the Peak Divine Realm in the future.

    With this in mind, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart shook fiercely.

    He felt that the likelihood of the Blood Emperor being boastful was minimal; the possibility of the latter was far greater.

    Yet, could the Blood Emperor handle being an enemy of those at the Peak Divine Realm?

    Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­

    He had originally thought that in his previous life as a Divine Clan member, the Blood Emperor might have been the prince of a divine group!

    Now it seemed that even if the Blood Emperor was a prince in his previous life, that divine group¡¯s king was definitely among the top tiers within the numerous divine realms!

    Because¡­ the enemies of the Blood Emperor could potentially be not just one, but many Peak Divine Realm entities!

    He knew his place; if there was only a single Peak Divine Realm entity and the Blood Emperor slew him, earning one top-grade piece of Godhood, did he even qualify for it?

    Yet, this did little to affect the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s state of mind. The strong often have the determination to face difficulties head-on, rather than think of retreating at the mention of challenges. Even if they were to fall, they might as well enter the cycle of reincarnation, sparing him the trouble of considering the third path.

 Chapter 1259 03-25 - 1259 999 Avatar Coalescing Godhood

    ?Chapter 1259: Chapter 999: Avatar Coalescing Godhood Chapter 1259: Chapter 999: Avatar Coalescing Godhood ¡°`

    ¡°I choose the second path!¡± Soon after, the Tri-Eyed Emperor raised his eyes, looked at Lin Yun, and declared with determination.

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll cultivate you according to the second path!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile, knowing that true heroes know how to make choices. With his support, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was bound to become a formidable figure renowned across myriad realms.

    ¡°Here is a lower-grade godhood and a middle-grade godhood. Once you¡¯ve refined the lower-grade one, you can start refining the middle-grade one, and then you¡¯ll become a mid-level Divine Realm Practitioner!¡± Lin Yun flipped his hand and handed over two pieces of godhood to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed is deeply grateful, my Lord!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor took them and once again bowed in thanks.

    ¡°Mm, refine them well,¡± Lin Yun nodded in approval.

    ¡°In fact, with your Divine Eye Ability, which is something ordinary Divine Realm Practitioners do not possess, once you break through to the Divine Realm, you should familiarize yourself with your Divine Eye Ability. Ordinary practitioners of the same realm may not be your match!¡± Lin Yun said after a pause, with a faint smile on his face.

    He had said so earlier just to test the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s determination, and now, it seemed like a pleasant surprise for the emperor too.

    In truth, this was also one of the reasons why he was willing to offer a high-grade godhood artifact for cultivation later on; because other cultivators didn¡¯t have the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s talent. If they were to refine godhood, they would just be ordinary beings of the Divine Realm, but if Tri-Eyed Emperor refined a high-grade godhood and reached the peak of the Divine Realm, he would indeed be somewhat stronger than an average peak Divine Realm Practitioner.

    ¡°Really?¡± Indeed, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was overjoyed.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a mistake about that, now you may leave,¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    After he had spoken, Lin Yun turned his head to look towards another direction where Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and the others had sensed his presence and came over.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor tactfully excused himself.

    In the following period, Lin Yun spent time with his friends and family of this life, and in his spare time, he provided guidance to his followers in their cultivation.

    Three months later.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor became a mid-level Divine Realm Practitioner and triumphantly emerged from seclusion. He fought against Frubor and the Lily Emperor, defeating Frubor in three moves and the Lily Emperor in five.

    His performance shocked all those who witnessed the battles, except for Lin Yun.

    Subsequently, the Tri-Eyed Emperor sparred with Lin Yun. Lin Yun defeated the Tri-Eyed Emperor in just three moves, once again astonishing everyone present.

    These people did not believe that Lin Yun and the Tri-Eyed Emperor were putting on an act, as based on their observations, the Blood Emperor¡¯s naturally bestowed talents would not warrant such behavior.

    Under the scrutiny of the public, any discovery of deceit would be greatly detrimental to one¡¯s character, especially for the Blood Emperor who has demonstrated extraordinary and unparalleled talent¡ªthere was no need for him to do so.

    Furthermore, the aura emitted by the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Lin Yun could not be faked, surpassing that of both Frubor and the Lily Emperor.

    The facts proved that the strength of the Blood Emperor, whom they followed, was truly unfathomable.

    After the battle.

    ¡°Indeed, Tri-Eyed, having reached the mid-level Divine Realm, is far stronger than ordinary practitioners of the same level. How could an ordinary practitioner swiftly defeat two lower-level Divine Realm Practitioners in just three and five moves?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly, clearly very pleased with Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s increase in strength.

    On the other hand, Frubor and the Lily Emperor were quite frustrated after being defeated by the Tri-Eyed Emperor. They had worked hard to break through to the Divine Realm and surpassed the Tri-Eyed Emperor in strength, but upon the Blood Emperor¡¯s return, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to so quickly elevate the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s power to a level far surpassing their own, leaving them feeling upset. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The aura emanating from the Tri-Eyed Emperor made them realize that he had surpassed them by a whole level¡ªa feat not easily achieved through regular cultivation. Furthermore, the Blood Emperor had mentioned that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was an Acquired Ghost Practitioner, who couldn¡¯t normally reach the Divine Realm. Likely, the Blood Emperor had given the Tri-Eyed Emperor something special.

    It was then that Lin Yun stepped forward to defeat the Tri-Eyed Emperor, also using three moves, alleviating their frustration somewhat. After all, their strength paled in comparison to the Blood Emperor, who was far beyond anyone¡¯s reach. However, a hint of that frustration still lingered.

    Later, Lin Yun summoned them and told them about the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s process of refining godhood, mentioning its drawbacks, and gave them the choice to follow that path if they wished, promising rapid advancement to mid-level Divine Realm if they chose.

    Only then did they understand the situation with the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Apparently, the Blood Emperor had sensed their thoughts and consequently informed them, leaving them ashamed of their previous mindset.

    They let go of the slight resentment they held deep inside.

    As for whether they wanted to choose the same path as the Tri-Eyed Emperor, honestly, they were tempted by the thought of quickly gaining much greater power. But they soon gave up the idea since they could become countably few powerful Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, filled with pride and not content with a path that would sacrifice their potential.

    In the Netherworld, as the breakthrough to the fifty-fourth High Layered Heaven has only been made, with many more unbroken higher-layered heavens left, and with each new Layered Heaven broken through, a major opportunity would arise. With so many great opportunities yet to appear, how could they willingly choose such a path now?

    Especially, Lin Yun had mentioned that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was a special case with the Divine Eye talent, which included control over the flow of time, an advanced Divine Ability, making him stronger than an ordinary mid-level Divine Realm Practitioner. If they chose this path, they would indeed become ordinary Divine Realm Practitioners.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1260 03-25 - 1260 999 Avatar Condenses Godhood_2

    ?Chapter 1260: Chapter 999: Avatar Condenses Godhood_2 Chapter 1260: Chapter 999: Avatar Condenses Godhood_2 Therefore, after some thought, they gave up.

    After all, their original strength was far inferior to that of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, so they conceded that the Tri-Eyed Emperor had once again surpassed them. With a pent-up breath of determination, they resolved to catch up with the strength of the Tri-Eyed Emperor as quickly as possible.

    According to what Lord Blood Emperor implied, only by obtaining a high-level Godhood could they further enhance the power of the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Such a high-level Godhood was not easy to come by.

    Then, Lin Yun summoned a portion of the Ghost Practitioners and some subordinates from the Spirit World, publicly discussing the matter. On one hand, he wanted to dispel any sense of imbalance that might linger in the hearts of his subordinates, and on the other, he hoped to select some who wished to pursue the path of refining Godhood.

    The subordinates from the Spirit World aside, among the Ghost Practitioners there was a cohort of Acquired Ghost Practitioners who could not break through to the Divine Domain Realm through normal cultivation. Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, they were delighted and, naturally, chose this path.

    In this manner, Lin Yun distributed several pieces of Godhood and established a system for selecting subsequent Cultivators on how to acquire Godhood. This immediately ignited passion and confidence among his subordinates.

    Ten years later.

    Lin Yun¡¯s true self was laughing and chatting with his family when he suddenly looked up in the direction of the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven. In the next moment, after saying a word to everyone, he teleported to the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven.

    There, in the place where Lin Yun usually secluded himself for cultivation in the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven, a powerful breakthrough aura was emerging.

    It was his incarnation beginning the breakthrough into the Divine Domain Realm.

    Waves of potent energy started to converge toward the incarnation, causing Lin Yun¡¯s expression to shift unpredictably.

    His true self and his incarnation could be considered as one person, or two separate individuals, as they were both capable of breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm and condensing different kinds of Godhood.

    Now, with the incarnation breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm, it was uncertain what level of Godhood it could condense.

    Originally, when his true self condensed Godhood, he had capitalized on the momentum of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s upgrade, along with the vast and pure high-level energy descending from heaven and earth. This time, however, for his incarnation¡¯s breakthrough, none of these energies were present, only the immense Yin attribute energy from the Netherworld, which, although high in rank and abundant in quantity, was far inferior in quality to what had been available before.

    ¡°Sigh! Sigh!¡±

    Thinking this, Lin Yun¡¯s true self began to quickly mobilize all the power he could command from the entire Netherworld, urgently gathering various forces of heaven and earth toward the location of his incarnation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, with a loud boom, a mystic fluctuation spread, signifying that Lin Yun¡¯s incarnation had begun condensing the Godhood.

    A milky-white prototype of Godhood appeared before Lin Yun¡¯s incarnation, with Gold Lines rapidly manifesting upon it.

    Three lines! Four lines! Five lines!

    The eyes of Lin Yun¡¯s true self grew brighter.

    Indeed, his incarnation was no ordinary entity. Judging by the speed of its Godhood condensation, it could probably condense at least a seven-lined or eight-lined Gold Lines Godhood in the end.

    ¡°I wonder if it could also condense a nine-lined Gold Lines Godhood¡­¡± Lin Yun suppressed the excitement in his heart and whispered to himself.

    If both his true self and incarnation could condense nine-lined Godhood, then he would be incredibly powerful and possess even greater confidence in battling the Acquired Divine Race.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts were racing, the Godhood being condensed by his incarnation formed its sixth Golden Line.

    At the same time, the immense power surrounding Lin Yun¡¯s incarnation was largely absorbed by the condensing Godhood, almost emptying the surrounding energy in an instant.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun¡¯s complexion drastically changed.

    He then remembered something important: condensing a Godhood required an enormous amount of energy, and the higher the level of the Godhood, the more massive the amount of energy needed.

    This ¡°enormous¡± amount of energy was relative to the current conditions. Of course, compared to his status as the crown prince of a Divine Clan, it was insignificant. Even when compared to the energy available to other members of the Divine Clan, it was not much. Just a very small amount of Chaos Power and ordinary energy would be sufficient for an Innate Divine Race member or a common Cultivator to condense Godhood.

    Furthermore, the last time his true self had condensed Godhood, the process had gone very smoothly.

    Therefore, Lin Yun momentarily overlooked this matter.

    Only then did he realize the vast disparity between the energy he was gathering now and the energy gathered by the Bloodslaughter Universe when his original self had made a breakthrough to the Divine Realm.

    At that time, the Bloodslaughter Universe had just upgraded, even rising by two levels in one go, and the various spatial domain barriers had not yet formed properly. Therefore, the grand laws of heaven and earth were still bestowing massive amounts of high-quality energy, the kind meant to upgrade a Spirit World; naturally, the quality was exceptionally high.

    But now, the Bloodslaughter Universe was merely operating normally. Not only was the rate at which it gathered energy extremely slow, but the quality was also incomparable to that of before. Previously, when his avatar was only condensing low-lining Godhood, the difference had not been significantly noticeable. But now that it was condensing high-lining Godhood, the discrepancy had become glaring.

    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m afraid this piece of Godhood will only be able to condense the seventh Golden Line¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed unpredictably as he said in a grave tone.

    Although he had just been contemplating that at the very least, he could condense a seven-lined Godhood, he naturally wasn¡¯t content with just that. After all, for every line that Godhood was lacking, the difference in innate potential could be vast as the heavens and earth.

    Especially since in this life he had condensed a nine-lined Godhood, he would often compare it to his previous life as the crown prince of the Divine Clan. In various aspects, he was indeed far superior to the eight-lined Godhood of that time.

    If his avatar were to only condense an eight-lined Godhood, then the gap between it and his original body would be too great.

    ¡°What to do¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the core of the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven, feeling conflicted.

    Actually, he was not devoid of solutions¡­

    However, this method could somewhat disrupt his original plans!

    He had intended to allow his avatar to break through to the Divine Domain Realm and then return to the great Spirit World, always ready to break those Dead Silent Universes!

    Unexpectedly, his avatar encountered a problem in the breakthrough to the Divine Domain Realm stage!

    If he chose to break through the New Layered Heaven now, immense energy of extremely high grade and in inexhaustible quantities would descend from heaven and earth upon the opening of the New Layered Heaven, naturally resolving this issue with ease!

    But if he did so, he would have to continue breaking through New Layered Heavens, forging ahead to shatter nine layers of New Layered Heaven in one breath!

    If anything unexpected happened, his avatar would definitely not have the time to go to the great Spirit World to break those Dead Silent Universes!

    ¡°If the two streams of Origin Force within me rapidly lose balance, I might miss out on the opportunity to break many New Layered Heavens in the Netherworld, thereby gaining far less Origin Force from the Netherworld. One wrong step, and all subsequent ones could falter, and I might never again have the chance for the two streams of Origin Force to reach balance¡­¡± Lin Yun mused to himself.

    ¡°However, if I don¡¯t do this, the Godhood my avatar is condensing will likely stop at the seven Golden Lines¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For a time, Lin Yun was caught in extreme indecision, as missing out on either opportunity meant losing a significant chance.

    These thoughts flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind in but a moment.

    Soon, his Mental Strength pierced through the barrier between the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven and the Fifty-Third Layered Heaven, and he began to transmit his voice to his subordinates.

    ¡°Who among you is confident in breaking through a New Layered Heaven? Come and try one by one, quickly¡­¡± Lin Yun said swiftly through the transmission.

    He had thought of a way to let one of his Ghost Practitioners break through a New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld.

    Currently, what his avatar was lacking was energy. As long as one of his Ghost Practitioners broke through a New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, the grand laws of heaven and earth would bestow immense energy to solve the problem.

    He reasoned that merely breaking through one layer of the New Layered Heaven, especially since it wasn¡¯t him doing it, wouldn¡¯t increase the Origin Force within him by a bit, nor would it cause the two streams of Origin Force inside of him to lose balance.

    After one of his Ghost Practitioners broke through a layer of the New Layered Heaven, he would have one less layer to break through himself. When he proceeded to break through the New Layered Heavens, it would also reduce his exertion and add to his certainty of success.

    He thought to himself that merely breaking through one less layer of New Layered Heaven, thus missing a small amount of Origin Force, wouldn¡¯t affect his ability to balance the two streams of Origin Force again when the Netherworld broke through nine layers of New Layered Heaven next time and he allowed the Bloodslaughter Universe to upgrade.

    Lin Yun thought silently.

    If there were no issues, this¡­could indeed be a good idea.

    Lin Yun comforted himself with this thought.

 Chapter 1261 03-25 - 1261 1000 No way

    ?Chapter 1261: 1000 No way! Chapter 1261: 1000 No way! Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s summons, a host of ghost practitioners under Lin Yun¡¯s command hurriedly arrived at the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven. With the aid of Lin Yun¡¯s conceptions, they didn¡¯t need to break through the barrier between the Fifty-Fourth and Fifty-Third Layered Heaven, allowing for their swift arrival.

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Blood Emperor, Sir!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Blood Emperor, Sir!¡±

    The ghost practitioners bowed to Lin Yun in succession.

    ¡°Cut the chatter, hurry up, which one of you is confident in breaking through New Layered Heaven? Break it quickly!¡± Lin Yun glanced at them and rapidly transmitted his voice.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Emperor is in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°The upcoming New Layered Heaven is, after all, the fifty-fifth layer¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yun in such haste, the ghost practitioners were also startled. When they were coming to the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven, Lin Yun had already informed them of the reason for their visit, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to be in such a rush.

    Suddenly, their attention was caught by a disturbance not far away; it was the commotion caused by Lin Yun¡¯s incarnate condensing Godhood.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the condensation of Godhood?¡±

    ¡°Two Blood Emperors? Is one an incarnate condensed by the Blood Emperor? It¡¯s impossible for an incarnate¡­ to condense Godhood¡­ Is the Blood Emperor himself condensing Godhood?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Blood Emperor hasn¡¯t condensed his Godhood yet? No, that¡¯s not right; before, I distinctly sensed the aura of the Divine Realm on the Blood Emperor¡¯s body¡­¡±

    After seeing clearly the scene before them, the ghost practitioners were once again astonished.

    In these years, not counting the Tri-Eyed Emperor who refined Godhood to break through to the Divine Domain Realm, Frubor and Lily Emperor had solidly cultivated from the Peak Saint King Realm to the Divine Domain Realm!

    At that time, the scene of Frubor and Lily Emperor condensing their Godhood had been witnessed by them, so they were not unfamiliar with this spectacle!

    Similarly, they were also familiar with the aura of the Divine Domain Realm!

    Hence, witnessing this scene, how could they not be shocked?

    The Blood Emperor is not even in the Divine Domain Realm and he can defeat the Tri-Eyed Emperor in three moves? How astonishing is that?

    Moreover, the aura of the Divine Realm on Lin Yun¡¯s body also left them baffled!

    They were unaware that Lin Yun had another separate incarnate; for these powerful beings, using mental energy to condense a clone wasn¡¯t too difficult. Seeing two Lin Yuns in the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven, they assumed it to be just that situation!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try first!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor glanced at the ghost practitioners, noting many of their gazes, including Frubor and Lily Emperor, and nodded in agreement.

    Truth be told, ever since Lin Yun last left the Netherworld, even though Frubor and Lily Emperor had broken through to the Divine Domain Realm, they had not tried to break through a new layer of the Netherworld again.

    Because, after the Blood Emperor previously consecutively broke through the new layers of the Netherworld, they vaguely felt that something might have changed with the Blood Emperor. Perhaps, for the subsequent layers of the Netherworld, the Blood Emperor had a plan to break through, and they did not want to contend with the Blood Emperor over this matter.

    Initially, the Blood Emperor had also said to pay attention not to let other ghost practitioners break the new layers of the Netherworld privately. Moreover, he had told them to announce in advance when they felt capable of breaking through the new layers of the Netherworld.

    Although, at the time, the Blood Emperor specifically referred to the Thirty-Seventh to the Forty-Fifth Layered Heaven.

    Now, the Netherworld had already been broken through to the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven, far exceeding the original number of layers.

    But such an arrangement had not been canceled by the Blood Emperor, so naturally, they did not wish to rashly take action on this matter.

    Now that the Blood Emperor had given the order, they were each eager to try, but seeing how urgently the Blood Emperor was, they dared not rush ahead to do it. Because if it were unsuccessful, it would likely be a waste of the Blood Emperor¡¯s time.

    Most of their gazes fell upon the Tri-Eyed Emperor because, aside from the Blood Emperor, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was recognized as the strongest. Having the Tri-Eyed Emperor try was also the most secure option.

    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Yun immediately nodded his head.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor also knew the urgency of the situation and didn¡¯t dawdle. In the next moment, his body flashed to the core space of the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A black spear artifact appeared in his hand, and in the next moment, with a fierce look in his eyes, he thrust the spear toward the space in front of him.

    In this moment, he used all his strength, and the Divine Eye Ability was also deployed simultaneously with a vast amount of Power of Time that a middling Divine Domain Realm could exert. His spear thrust was earth-shattering.

    This left the surrounding ghost practitioners in utter astonishment.

    They could sense that such a powerful attack, if it fell upon them, would be unstoppable by anyone except Frubor and Lily Emperor who had already reached the Divine Realm¡ªperhaps not even ten of them combined could withstand it.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Where the black spear struck, a deep black rift instantly appeared in the space.

    However, from afar, Lin Yun saw this spatial rift and was deeply disappointed, shaking his head slightly.

    This spatial rift was not between the Fifty-Fourth Layered Heaven and the New Layered Heaven but merely an ordinary spatial rift.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was far from the standard required to break the New Layered Heaven; such an attack, even if launched for billions of years, would not break through the new layer of the Netherworld.

    ¡°I do not know if it¡¯s because the Tri-Eyed once broke through the Thirty-Sixth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, or it¡¯s because the Tri-Eyed has refined Godhood¡­¡± Lin Yun mused to himself silently.

    He faintly felt that this matter was very likely related to the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s experience in refining Godhood. Otherwise, having reached the middling Divine Domain Realm, the Tri-Eyed Emperor possessed a formidable force in the Netherworld. Even if there were some discrepancies regarding age and realm, they shouldn¡¯t be unable to produce even a remote spatial rift.

 Chapter 1262 03-25 - 1262 1000 chapters No way_2

    ?Chapter 1262: 1000 chapters No way!_2 Chapter 1262: 1000 chapters No way!_2 Moreover, enhancing one¡¯s strength with godhood is an obvious loophole. If a cultivator used various methods to quickly break through to the Peak Saint King Realm and then used the method of refining godhood to break through to the lower Divine Domain Realm, even an ordinary cultivator in the lower Divine Domain Realm would possess extremely strong power.

    Could such a cultivator really shatter a world¡¯s New Layered Heaven?

    If it was an ordinary spirit universe, that would be one thing, but this is the Netherworld, a great world with potential comparable to a vast spirit world, where many methods of cheating to shatter the New Layered Heaven are impossible to use!

    He already felt that although age, realm, and strength seemed to be the three important criteria for shattering a world¡¯s New Layered Heaven, in fact, they were selecting the cultivator with the most potential!

    A cultivator who had not grown up was not acceptable! Because no matter how talented or full of potential, without effort, remaining unable to grow, they would not be considered a truly potential powerhouse! Therefore, one must analyze a cultivator¡¯s comprehensive potential from the aspects of age, realm, and strength!

    However, if a cultivator used the method of refining godhood to break through to the Divine Domain Realm, it could be said that their potential was completely destroyed, and they could only rely on future encounters, which clearly did not meet the standards for selecting the most potential cultivators!

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, I am incompetent and have disappointed you!¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor was also a strong being who had shattered the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven. Seeing this scene, how could he not know he was lightyears away from breaking through the New Layered Heaven? He immediately bowed to Lin Yun, his old face slightly flushed, and he apologized sincerely.

    At this moment, he felt extremely embarrassed, having let Blood Emperor place hope in him, having wasted Blood Emperor¡¯s time, and having let other Ghost Practitioners hold him in such high regard and expectation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Frubor, it¡¯s your turn to try!¡± Lin Yun quickly consoled Tri-Eyed Emperor and then immediately looked at Frubor, saying.

    At this time, Lin Yun did not allow these Ghost Practitioners to volunteer themselves, otherwise, if these Ghost Practitioners had any sense of reluctance, it would be a waste of time.

    ¡°Next, Lily Emperor, you try!¡± Then, Lin Yun conveniently called the next person.

    Frubor had once shattered the Netherworld¡¯s twenty-seventh Layered Heaven, and Lily Emperor had once shattered the Netherworld¡¯s twenty-ninth Layered Heaven. Now, besides him, these two ghosts were the only ones in the Netherworld who had cultivated to the Divine Domain Realm through their own efforts.

    If his identity as a spirit was disregarded, these two ghosts would be the only Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld who had cultivated to the Divine Domain Realm on their own, a feat even Tri-Eyed Emperor could not match.

    They could certainly be said to have top-tier talent and potential.

    Naturally, the possibility of the two ghosts being able to shatter the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven was also very high, so Lin Yun did not hesitate to have them both come forward and try.

    ¡°Yes, Blood Emperor!¡±

    Frubor quickly responded, and as he spoke, his body was already swiftly rushing towards the core space, knowing the urgency of the situation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Soon, Frubor unleashed his full power in an attack on a certain space in front of him.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A spatial rift appeared, and within the rift, there was a hint of a space emitting a powerful aura.

    ¡°The essence of the New Layered Heaven!¡± Frubor exclaimed with surprise.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly launched another attack towards this spatial rift.

    Lin Yun, however, slightly furrowed his brow. Having shattered many New Layered Heavens in the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, although most of them were breached in one or two moves, having done it so many times, he still had some deeper level of sensing, especially since in his life as the Blood Emperor, many layers of New Layered Heavens took a lot of time to shatter.

    Although Frubor had shattered a tiny spatial rift of the New Layered Heaven, the distance from completely shattering the New Layered Heaven was also like being miles apart. Following this, Frubor¡¯s attacks would likely be far weaker than the speed at which the rift would naturally heal. In this manner, Frubor would never be able to shatter the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    As expected, after several continuous attacks from Frubor, his mood quickly sunk. Initially, his surprise arose from seeing not only Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s failure but also the vast difference; in contrast, he had sensed the essence of the New Layered Heaven and subconsciously became excited.

    In fact, he had also been a strong existence who had broken through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven before. Back then, he had tried many times to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, but he quickly realized that his level of breaking through was still far from being able to shatter the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    As he continued, it indeed turned out to be so.

    It seemed close, but actually, it was still far out of reach. He was very clear about this, as he had seen too many Ghost Practitioners with such difficulties in the past.

    Even if he broke through to the Divine Domain Realm, he dared not say he could meet the requirements, because if he broke through to the Divine Domain Realm, the standard for breaking the New Layered Heaven would also be raised accordingly.

    ¡°Frubor is incompetent, I¡¯ve disappointed you, my lord!¡± Frubor hastily stepped back, not delaying Lily Emperor¡¯s turn to attempt the trial, and then, with a face flushed red, he bowed to Lin Yun.

    ¡°What? The aura of the New Layered Heaven appeared, yet it can¡¯t be broken through?¡±

    ¡°The hardest part about breaking the New Layered Heaven is that if you can¡¯t shatter much of it at once, it possesses a powerful healing ability, and with that, one could never break through!¡±

    ¡°Even Frubor is not up to the task?¡±

    The surrounding Ghost Practitioners were shocked at this scene, some confused, while those who understood explained to the others.

    However, many Ghost Practitioners also felt a chill in their hearts. If the Divine Domain Realm¡¯s Tri-Eyed Emperor and Frubor couldn¡¯t do it, could they really be successful? In terms of age, they were not much younger than the Tri-Eyed Emperor and Frubor, but in terms of strength, they were far behind!

    Of course, some Ghost Practitioners tightened their hearts. They realized that the strongest one, Tri-Eyed Emperor, fell much short, while the slightly weaker Frubor did somewhat better, which indicated that the three standards the Blood Emperor had once spoken of¡ªstrength, age, and realm¡ªwere correct. Their strength might not be as great as the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s or Frubor¡¯s, but they were not without hope.

    Perhaps, they might be the ones?

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, there¡¯s no need for guilt,¡± Lin Yun shook his head, his gaze soon shifting to Lily Emperor.

    The Lily Emperor had already moved to the core space of the fifty-fourth Layered Heaven, launching a powerful attack at the space ahead. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Similarly, a spatial fissure appeared, and likewise, a deeper spatial fissure emerged, from which the aura of the New Layered Heaven radiated, but this aura was weaker than that which Frubor had previously unleashed.

    Disappointment flashed once more in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    As expected, the Lily Emperor was also unable to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    Actually, even if Frubor and the Lily Emperor could break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, if they couldn¡¯t do it quickly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to assist his avatar in the condensation of Godhood.

    Because even if he delayed the time further, the speed at which his avatar condensed Godhood was not slow. By the time Frubor and the Lily Emperor spent days or months to break through the New Layered Heaven, it would all be too late.

    Thinking this way, Lin Yun¡¯s mood sank further. He had previously broken through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven with ease, and perhaps, he had oversimplified the matter of breaking through a layer of the New Layered Heaven.

    Later on, as expected, after several more attacks by the Lily Emperor, she too had to admit that she was still far from breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Next¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head and pointed to another Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioner to step forward and try, while also preparing another Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioner.

    These two Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioners were among the youngest of the Ghost Practitioners present and were stronger compared to their peers. It could be said that if they were unable to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, the likelihood of the other Ghost Practitioners managing to do so would be incredibly small.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    The Peak Saint King level Ghost Practitioners that Lin Yun had pointed out, knowing the urgency of the matter, quickly headed towards the core space as the Lily Emperor started to return.

 Chapter 1263 03-25 - 1263 1001 A Sword Breaks Through Two

    ?Chapter 1263: Chapter 1001: A Sword Breaks Through Two Heavens! Chapter 1263: Chapter 1001: A Sword Breaks Through Two Heavens! ¡°Boom!¡±

    Soon, the attack of this Ghost Practitioner also fell upon the core space.

    As a result, this Ghost Practitioner was able to cause spatial cracks as well, but there were no deeper spatial fissures within the cracks, and naturally, no aura of the New Layered Heaven came through.

    It was clear that it was far from enough.

    ¡°Next¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned, his emotions unchanged, he quickly called on the next one, then another Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner prepared.

    Although he was very anxious about his avatar¡¯s condensation of Godhood, the massive energy that could still be condensed from one more golden line supported him. Furthermore, he had instructed his avatar to delay slightly on the other side, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush at this very moment.

    Indeed, the next Ghost Practitioner¡¯s attack was even weaker. The spatial crack he created was smaller than that of the earlier Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner, and there were no signs of deeper spatial fissures appearing either.

    Soon, the third Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner stepped forward to try but still failed to produce deeper spatial cracks.

    The fourth¡­ likewise¡­

    Lin Yun quickly called forward a Cultivator from the Upper Saint King Realm. One by one, their spatial cracks were even smaller, and there were no signs of deeper spatial fissures appearing either.

    ¡°It seems that the basic strength requirement to break through the fifty-fifth layer of the Netherworld is to make a breakthrough to the Divine Domain Realm?¡± Lin Yun slightly furrowed his brow and thought to himself.

    Though the three most important criteria to break through the New Layered Heaven are age, strength, and realm.

    The younger the better for age, the stronger the better for strength, and the lower the better for the realm.

    But there is always a basic standard for everything.

    For example, a Netherworld beast that has just been born has an age as small as possible and a terribly low realm, yet possessing the strength of an ordinary Saint Lord. Could it break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven?

    Clearly, that¡¯s not the case.

    Such a powerful creature would find it difficult to even break through the barriers between the High Level Layered Heavens normally, let alone breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    Successive attempts were made by Cultivators of Lower Divine Domain Realm, Peak Saint King Realm, and Upper Saint King Realm¡ªthree different levels of strength.

    Lin Yun estimated that the Lower Divine Domain Realm was likely the basic standard to break through the fifty-fifth layer of the Netherworld.

    No matter how young or low the realm, one must possess at least the minimum strength of the Lower Divine Domain Realm to break through the fifty-fifth layer of the Netherworld.

    Perhaps Cultivators of the Peak Saint King Realm and Upper Saint King Realm might hold some hope, but those from the lower levels of Saint King Realm had very little.

    As for those below the Saint King Realm, they find it difficult to break the barriers from the fifty-third to fifty-fourth layers normally, let alone the expectations for them to break through the fifty-fifth layer of the Netherworld¡ªit¡¯s almost out of the question.

    ¡°Alright, you all may step back!¡± Seeing that even the last one from the Lower Saint King Realm was still far from achieving it, Lin Yun shook his head slightly and said.

    This time, all the Ghost Practitioners summoned were of the Saint King Realm, and now that he had had them all try, Lin Yun had completely lost hope.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Ghost Practitioners all felt very ashamed, detecting a hint of disappointment in his tone.

    Undoubtedly, their performance had disappointed the Blood Emperor.

    They had not expected that after the Blood Emperor had helped them for so long and asked so little of them, when he finally requested something evidently beneficial for them, they were unable to meet the challenge.

    ¡°It seems I must do it myself¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up towards the core space in front of him, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    An aura began to concentrate around him. He had been gathering momentum before, and at this moment, his aura had reached its peak.

    Because he intended not only to break through one layer of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven but to shatter nine layers, Lin Yun was extremely serious and solemn at this moment. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword appeared in the palm of his hand, humming, and the next moment, he took a step forward, already at the spatial area.

    ¡°Slash!¡±

    Lin Yun let out a low shout, and a streak of blood-red light seemed to gently slice through the space in front of him.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A thunderous noise erupted as a massive spatial crack appeared.

    Various levels of space overlapped and broke apart, including the barriers of the New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Waves of immense forces of heaven and earth rushed towards the fifty-fourth layer like a landslide and tsunami, while the powerful aura of the New Layered Heavens also transmitted through the spatial crack.

    ¡°The fifty-fifth layer¡­ has it been broken?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Emperor, with a single slash, has shattered it!¡±

    ¡°Another single slash breakthrough!¡±

    Around him, the Ghost Practitioners witnessing this scene were all shocked.

    They had just tried to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld and knew all too well the immense difficulty of such a feat, rendering them utterly powerless. At first, they held a sliver of hope that they might have been qualified to shatter the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t fall too short. But as their attempts unfolded, many lost hope.

    They were indeed far from the mark.

    With the Blood Emperor¡¯s successive breakthroughs of eighteen New Layered Heavens, the enormous energy bestowed by heaven and earth vanished, making it exceedingly difficult for them to progress further. As time passed, the possibility of them breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven diminished even more.

    Unless someone else breaks through a new layer, causing a major change in the Netherworld¡¯s heaven and earth, allowing their strength to leap forward again. But in the short term, who could achieve such a feat?

 Chapter 1264 03-25 - 1264 1001 One Sword Breaks Through Two

    ?Chapter 1264: Chapter 1001: One Sword Breaks Through Two Heavens!_2 Chapter 1264: Chapter 1001: One Sword Breaks Through Two Heavens!_2 The Tri-Eyed Emperor at the mid-level Divine Domain Realm is far off the mark! Lower Divine Domain beings like Frubor and Lily Emperor are no match!

    Lord Blood Emperor has already consecutively shattered eighteen layers of New Layered Heaven, and the difficulty of breaking through New Layered Heaven again is unknown, but it must be terrifying. Can he still continue? If he could, why would they let them break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld now?

    But then again, even if someone did manage it, they would be faced with even higher layers of New Layered Heaven, and the difficulty to break through would be even greater!

    With that thought, how could they not despair?

    They gradually came to accept in their hearts that perhaps only the emergence of a peerless genius could easily shatter the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, as even beings like the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Frubor, and Lily Emperor fell short.

    However, just as they were adopting this mindset, they saw Lord Blood Emperor once again cleave through a layer of New Layered Heaven, slicing it open with a single sword strike, effortlessly, shocking them to their core.

    After all, Lord Blood Emperor had already consecutively shattered eighteen layers of New Layered Heaven¡­

    As Lord Blood Emperor once said, if you have broken through one layer of New Layered Heaven, the difficulty of breaking through another layer will increase substantially; if you had shattered two layers previously, the increased difficulty of breaking through subsequent layers is unimaginable.

    Having continuously shattered eighteen layers of New Layered Heaven, how massive must the accumulated difficulty have been for Lord Blood Emperor?

    And yet, under these circumstances, Lord Blood Emperor was still able to pierce through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld?

    What level of terrifying talent potential must Lord Blood Emperor possess?

    They knew that, to some extent, this reflected a person¡¯s talent potential!

    But just as they were coming to terms with this, before they could even marvel for long, from within the very spatial rift Lord Blood Emperor had just cleaved open, another earth-shattering aura burst forth!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A tide of even more powerful forces of heaven and earth surged from that spatial rift, and at the same time, an aura of an even higher layer of New Layered Heaven emanated from it.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the aura of the fifty-sixth layer of High Level Layered Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Has Lord Blood Emperor cut through the fifty-sixth layer as well?¡±

    ¡°So swift!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners were once more extremely shocked.

    Just a moment ago, they used all their strength and couldn¡¯t even make a small rift in the New Layered Heaven, and now, Lord Blood Emperor has effortlessly cut through two layers.

    Without comparison, there is no harm; at this moment, they deeply felt the gap between them and Lord Blood Emperor¡ªthey were far too inferior.

    However, right then, the aura of an even higher layer of New Layered Heaven came from above.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    The entire Netherworld trembled, and these Ghost Practitioners also felt endless roaring in their minds.

    Another aura of an even higher Layered Heaven?

    Were the heavens bestowing even more vast pure energy?

    Was Lord Blood Emperor¡­ breaking through yet another new layer of Layered Heaven?

    How much time had passed? Not even a single breath¡¯s duration!

    No¡­

    From the moment Lord Blood Emperor made his move until now, it hadn¡¯t been the duration of a single breath!

    Within a single breath, Lord Blood Emperor had consecutively broken through three layers of New Layered Heaven. How terrifying was this natural gift and strength?

    The speed at which Lord Blood Emperor was now continuously shattering New Layered Heaven surpassed the speed at which he had last consecutively broken through from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth layer!

    Could it be that Lord Blood Emperor was about to consecutively shatter nine layers of New Layered Heaven again?

    The hearts of the Ghost Practitioners trembled.

    If that were true, then very soon, the Netherworld would have continuously shattered up to the sixty-third layer!

    The sixty-third layer¡­ What level of strength would the environment of the Netherworld possess, as well as the acceleration of time flow?

    This was another fateful opportunity! An immense, heaven-sent opportunity!

    The hearts of the Ghost Practitioners stirred slightly with excitement.

    They had already experienced such events about two times and knew very well how great this opportunity was!

    ¡­

    As the entire Netherworld trembled, countless Ghost Practitioners practicing in the lower layers of the Netherworld naturally sensed this disturbance, including the likes of Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud¡ªthose who had previously exchanged blows with Lin Yun but were not looked upon favorably by him.

    Among them, Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud involuntarily paused. They silently counted the changes in the disturbance, one after another, new higher-order auras¡­

    Their hearts were tinged with a hint of bitterness.

    They knew another powerful being had broken through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, and it was a breakthrough of three layers at once!

    In the entire Netherworld, how many could shatter three layers of the New Layered Heaven so swiftly?

    Eight or nine times out of ten, it must be the esteemed Blood Emperor shattering the layers of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven!

    To the ordinary Ghost Practitioners, breaking through the layers of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven is exceedingly difficult, yet for the Blood Emperor, it truly seems as easy as eating and drinking!

    Probably, shattering just three layers of the New Layered Heaven is not the end.

    Behind this, more layers of the New Layered Heaven will continue to be shattered!

    One could imagine¡­

    What a favorable time the environments of the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven would have in the coming days!

    However, they were about to miss it again!

    Their hearts, it seemed, again bled drop by drop, aching profoundly.

    They heard that Frubor and the Lily Emperor, who were far inferior to them in the past, had already reached the legendary Divine Domain Realm!

    They heard that the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who was once on par with them in strength, had recently broken through to the mid-tier Divine Domain Realm and had defeated Frubor and the Lily Emperor in a few moves!

    If they had been chosen by Lin Yun back then, with their talents and potential, they might have also reached the legendary Divine Domain Realm by now!

    Just because they initially thought of taking advantage of the Blood Emperor, seeking just a bit of benefit¡­ they ended up missing out on such tremendous rewards!

    Emperor Wu and Emperor Proud regretted it terribly once again, and those Ghost Practitioners who had clashed with Lin Yun but were not favored by him were also painfully regretting it, wishing they could just smash themselves to death.

    ¡°Regret should not have befallen me¡­¡± Emperor Wu sighed softly, whispering, his tone laden with the weight of years.

    The Netherworld of today is no longer the Netherworld of the past.

    And he is no longer the top-tier powerful being who ranked in the top three or four of the Netherworld!

    Now, his strength may not even place him in the top hundred throughout the whole Netherworld!

    As time goes by, his ranking in strength will continue to decline, until he becomes inconspicuous in the Netherworld, and everyone forgets the once-famed Emperor Wu of the Nine Emperors.

    ¡­

    Within the core space of the fifty-fourth Layered Heaven, right after Lin Yun had shattered the fifty-seventh layer and quickly slipped into its narrow space, he began pushing towards the direction of the fifty-eighth layer.

    Without the extra increase in difficulty, his current challenge of slicing through the new layer was indeed far easier than the last time he had broken through from the forty-sixth to the fifty-fourth layer.

    However, Lin Yun faintly felt the stirrings of the two forces of Origin Force within him. As strong currents of the world¡¯s Origin Force rushed into his body and merged with the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force inside him, he sensed the two forces gradually trending towards an imbalance.

    This proved that his original worries were not unfounded.

    Regrettably, the nine months of groundwork he had laid in the Spirit World had all been for naught as his avatar in the Netherworld consolidated his Godhood.

    The Origin Force of the Netherworld bestowed by the heavens and earth was excessive, representing a new sub-system and new layers; the incoming Origin Force of the Netherworld was almost several times as much as that within his own body.

    As he continued to break new layers, this multiple was still rising exponentially.

    By the time he would break through the layers behind this sub-system, he estimated that the incoming Origin Force of the Netherworld would be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than the force within him.

    What a terrifying quantity!

    It was no wonder his body¡¯s two Origin Forces were headed towards an imbalance!

    The moment his body¡¯s two Origin Forces went out of balance would mark the time he had to stop shattering the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven!

    Not that he did not want to continue, but because he could not!

    The gap was too wide!

    ¡°I can only shatter the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld as much as possible before the two Origin Forces become unbalanced! Quick! Quick! Quick!¡± Lin Yun incessantly urged himself internally.

    ¡°Slash! Slash! Slash!¡±

    He cried out loudly while beginning to burn the foundation of his power, risking everything!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The fifty-eighth and fifty-ninth layers almost simultaneously ruptured!

    One sword stroke shattering two new layers! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such an unprecedented feat ¡ª truly, none before and none to come!

    Below, the Ghost Practitioners sensing this upheaval were likewise overwhelmingly shocked!

 Chapter 1265 03-25 - 1265 102 A Sword Divides Heaven and

    ?Chapter 1265: Chapter 102: A Sword Divides Heaven and Earth Chapter 1265: Chapter 102: A Sword Divides Heaven and Earth A sword strike breaking open two layers of the New Layered Heaven?

    Heavens! How can Lord Blood Emperor be so powerful?

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor must have taken advantage of that principle loophole from last time, but to split open two layers of New Layered Heaven with a single sword strike is just too terrifying¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor gasped in shock, murmuring.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor has already broken through five layers of New Layered Heaven!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners trembled all over, sensing that the environment of the Netherworld was rapidly improving. In just the short time of one breath, the concentration of the Heaven and Earth forces in their space had multiplied several times!

    Seeing himself splitting open two layers of New Layered Heaven with one sword strike, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes also shone slightly. Then he felt an infinite amount of pressure rushing towards him, and the Origin Force of the Netherworld within his body began to skyrocket rapidly.

    One sword strike breaking through two layers of New Layered Heaven brought down an enormous amount of world principle force from the heavens, increasing the quantity of the Netherworld¡¯s principle force around him several times over, already more than ten times that within his body!

    And that wasn¡¯t even counting the great increase in the principle force of the Netherworld within his body¡­ nor the fact that the amount of Netherworld principle force around him was still increasing¡­

    At that moment, his pressure, unprecedentedly huge!

    ¡°Having split open five layers, there are still four layers left¡­¡± Lin Yun, gathering his strength again, his eyes flickering rapidly with a sharp light, took a slight breath and murmured in a low voice. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    The next moment, Lin Yun had gathered his strength successfully. Once again, he soared into the sky, rushing into the just breached fifty-ninth layer of heaven; a powerful sword intent slashed towards the core space.

    Numerous forces of Heaven and Earth, heavy as pouring rain, smashed against his body head-on, merged into his body, yet did not affect a single bit of his motion. Unswerving, without slowing down even a fraction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A deep space rift appeared, and an earth-shattering aura spread once again.

    The sixtieth layer of heaven is broken!

    Waves of enormous Heavenly and Earthly forces emerged once again, and a powerful world principle force also spontaneously appeared, increasing the quantity of Netherworld principle force around Lin Yun on the previous basis, this time by more than double.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s entire body began to tremble, the speed at which the principle force of the Netherworld inside his body refined and merged with the external Netherworld principle force, increased several times more, the imbalance of the two Origin Forces inside him began to escalate!

    At this rate, it would take less than half a breath¡¯s time for the two Origin Forces within him to become completely imbalanced!

    Half a breath! This small entire system, still has three layers of New Layered Heaven not yet broken!

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze was sharp, and at this moment, his mood was exceptionally calm!

    But inside his body, it was not as calm as his state of mind. Instead, it boiled even more fiercely, like an intense chemical reaction, bubbling tumultuously, his entire person¡¯s aura started to swell even faster!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s body seemed to explode, the aura around him dispersing rapidly, a mysterious and higher order of aura radiating from him.

    At the same time, the divine insignia in Lin Yun¡¯s mind glowing with a golden light began to transform rapidly.

    It was at this moment, Lin Yun broke through to the mid-rank of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Originally, when Lin Yun had shouted ¡°break¡± three times a moment ago, it meant not just breaking through the New Layered Heaven, but also breaking a bottleneck, ascending to a new realm.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As his realm ascended, the divine insignia emitted even more dazzling golden light. Under the illumination of this golden light, the two imbalanced Origin Forces inside Lin Yun suddenly experienced a momentary pause as if time had frozen.

    It appeared as though the golden light emitted by Lin Yun¡¯s divine insignia contained a mysterious power that guided the two Origin Forces towards equilibrium. This power had already existed in the golden light before; otherwise, Lin Yun would have given in long ago, letting the two Origin Forces become imbalanced.

    Only now, at this moment, the mysterious power contained in the golden light was even stronger, and it was rapidly growing stronger.

    Continuing at this pace, there would still be three breaths¡¯ worth of time before the imbalance of the two Origin Forces inside him occurred!

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled intensely, as he already knew this answer!

    Three breaths¡¯ worth of time to break the remaining three layers of New Layered Heaven¡­

    He naturally had confidence!

    However, he was acutely aware that once he broke through one or two more layers of New Layered Heaven, the quantity of Netherworld Origin Force around him would inevitably increase once again, rising several times over!

    Then, the rate at which the Origin Force of the Netherworld within his body refined and merged with the external one would also inevitably increase many times over!

    At that time, could he still hold on for three breaths¡¯ worth of time?

    Definitely not!

    Therefore, in what followed, managing to have just over one breath¡¯s time would be quite good!

    However¡­

    The current situation had greatly relieved his internal condition!

    Far better than just a moment earlier, when there had been no hope at all!

    Lin Yun took a deep breath, this time not rushing to break through the sixty-first layer of heaven!

    To prevent the rapid increase in the quantity of Netherworld principle force around him after breaking through a layer of New Layered Heaven, which would accelerate the reduction of his remaining time, he decided that this time, he would still use one move to break through two layers of New Layered Heaven!

    Without any additional difficulty, with his strength having suddenly reached the mid-rank of the Divine Domain Realm, it was more than enough!

    A third of a breath later, Lin Yun¡¯s strength had also increased significantly. He did not pause any longer¡­

    Lin Yun looked up at the many rifts of New Layered Heaven that had been opened, a sharp light once again flashed deep in his eyes, and in the next moment, his body soared once more, plunging into the newly formed spatial rift.

 Chapter 1266 03-25 - 1266 102 A Sword Divides Heaven and

    ?Chapter 1266: Chapter 102: A Sword Divides Heaven and Earth_2 Chapter 1266: Chapter 102: A Sword Divides Heaven and Earth_2 ¡°Break!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s deep voice arose.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A sword strike as if opening the heavens and splitting the earth, swiftly slashed at the core space of the New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    New spatial rifts emerged, and within less than half a breath, two different levels of aura emanated from within! Supreme! Mysterious! Powerful and more!

    The sixty-first Layer of Heaven broke!

    The sixty-second Layer of Heaven broke!

    ¡°Another sword strike breaking through two layers of the New Layered Heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°Within less than five breaths, he consecutively shattered eight layers of the New Layered Heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    Below, many Ghost Practitioners were too shocked to speak.

    The Blood Emperor¡¯s defiance of the heavens was a historically unparalleled feat, far beyond their imagination.

    ¡­

    While everyone was astonished by Lin Yun¡¯s heaven-defying act of shattering the New Layered Heaven, in another place that almost no Ghost Practitioners had paid attention to.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The Godhood that Lin Yun¡¯s avatar had condensed also successfully gathered the eighth Golden Line, as enormous energy from heaven and earth surged toward his condensed Godhood, toward his body, rapidly elevating his aura.

    While Lin Yun¡¯s true form was preparing to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, the Godhood that his avatar had condensed had already gathered the seventh Golden Line, whereas the eighth had been gathering momentum but not yet condensed. Now, the eighth Golden Line had finally solidified.

    Looking at the vast high-level energy filling the heavens, continuously flowing into Lin Yun¡¯s condensed Godhood and the avatar¡¯s body, it was certain that if Lin Yun¡¯s true form had not timely shattered the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, causing the surrounding vast energy to descend, the eighth Golden Line on this piece of Godhood would definitely not have been possible to condense for the avatar.

    Finally, Lin Yun¡¯s efforts had borne fruit.

    Simply allowing the avatar¡¯s Godhood to condense an additional Golden Line, to reach the level of an eight-line Godhood, was already a significant achievement.

    Now¡­ it remains to be seen if this avatar can condense the ninth Golden Line¡­

    It also remains to be seen whether Lin Yun¡¯s true form can break through the last layer of the New Layered Heaven!

    If both are achieved, Lin Yun¡¯s actions this time will be perfect!

    Within the New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Only the last Layer of Heaven left¡­ just the last Layer of Heaven left¡­¡±

    Lin Yun gazed at the space rift before him, also shouting anxiously in his heart.

    After consecutively shattering two layers of the New Layered Heaven, he could sense that the amount of Origin Force from the Netherworld nearby had multiplied several times again, having reached dozens of times more than the Origin Force from the Netherworld within his own body.

    Naturally, the imbalance between the two forces of Origin within him exacerbated.

    According to his calculations, he probably couldn¡¯t last one-third of a breath before the two forces of Origin within him would become unbalanced.

    However, the last Layer of a minor whole was always the hardest to shatter.

    Especially since he had just broken through two layers of the New Layered Heaven in succession, and even though the sixty-second Layer of Heaven was shattered, the extent of its opening was not as wide as the sixty-first Laye, and because the opening was so brief, a complete layer of space had not appeared. If he were to enter now and try to break through to an even higher New Layered Heaven, he would be unable to apply his greatest strength to shatter the barrier of the New Layered Heaven.

    Unlike his previous two instances where a single sword strike shattered two layers of the New Layered Heaven, previously, the two layers had not yet opened, and the barrier locations overlapped, hence he could slash through two layers with a single sword strike.

    Now, with the New Layered Heaven just having opened, the barrier location of the higher realm was rapidly changing during the opening process, making it difficult to pinpoint the position.

    No matter how strong the force, if it couldn¡¯t reach the barrier, the New Layered Heaven couldn¡¯t be shattered.

    Just as when Lin Yun was in the Bloodslaughter Universe without knowledge of the secret technique, his power, though already sufficient, could not break through the New Layered Heaven.

    Now, Lin Yun was facing a similar situation.

    He had to wait for some time after reaching the 62nd Heaven before he could enter and then attempt to cut through the 63rd Heaven.

    In fact, the time he needed to wait was not too long; it was negligible compared to the time normal Cultivators took to break through a New Layered Heaven.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much time left.

    Eventually, Lin Yun¡¯s true form entered the 62nd Heaven, but he didn¡¯t immediately unleash the sword strike, because he hadn¡¯t clearly sensed the barrier of the 63rd Heaven. To strike now, without being able to truly hit the barrier of the 63rd Heaven, would be a waste of power and time.

    If he missed the fleeting moment when the barrier of the 63rd Heaven truly appeared, it would be a huge loss.

    It was best for him to wait until the instant the barrier of the 63rd Heaven truly appeared, then unleash the strongest sword strike in hopes of cutting through the 63rd Heaven¡¯s barrier in one go.

    Lin Yun¡¯s body stirred up huge waves, but his heart grew calmer and calmer, eventually reaching extreme calmness.

    ¡°It¡¯s appeared!¡±

    Finally, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone, and the sword attack he had prepared long ago, like teleportation, slashed fiercely upward.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Lin Yun shouted loudly.

    Success, once again at hand! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the sword strike broke through the barrier of the 63rd Heaven, he would have broken all the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, even if the two strains of Origin Force in his body became unbalanced. Once his true form or counterpart returned to the Spirit Great World, he could destroy more Dead Silent Universes to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, potentially rebalancing the two types of Origin Force within him.

    If he failed¡­ he might never again have a chance to break through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, and whether he could intervene in the final three levels of the Netherworld was uncertain!

    And if the Netherworld only broke through to the 62nd Heaven, with the natural evolution of the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ strength, the following nineteen levels¡­ who knows when they could be broken through!

    A world¡¯s New Layered Heavens become increasingly difficult to break through, and the Netherworld¡¯s final nineteen heavens are certainly more challenging than the previous nineteen. But when did the Netherworld breakthrough its first nineteen heavens after its emergence?

    Billions of years ago in the Spirit Great World¡¯s time¡­ Lin Yun, as the crown prince of the Divine Clan, perished and entered the Netherworld as the Blood Emperor, breaking through the 19th Heaven of the Netherworld!

    From the birth of the Netherworld, that was almost ten billion years of the Spirit Great World¡¯s time!

    One step behind, falling behind step by step, could Lin Yun wait another ten billion years to plan breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s final three heavens?

    Age, strength, and realm are the three key elements for a Cultivator to break through a world¡¯s New Layered Heaven!

    By then, even if Lin Yun had stayed within the Spirit Great World, he would have reached tens of billions of years old.

    Even if Lin Yun broke through to the Peak Divine Domain Realm, would he still be qualified to break through one of the final three heavens of the Netherworld?

    Keep in mind, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t a newcomer but the Cultivator who had previously broken through dozens of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heavens. After this attempt, the force of the Netherworld¡¯s laws within him would be immense; even if he didn¡¯t break through another New Layered Heaven or gain a bit more law¡¯s power for many levels, this amount could not be overlooked!

    The difficulty for him to break through the Netherworld¡¯s final three heavens was far greater than for a newcomer!

    Especially since Lin Yun had once broken through a New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, receiving a great boon, he vaguely felt this would increase the difficulty of breaking through yet another New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    So¡­ he might forever lose the opportunity to break through another New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    Not to mention the Spirit Great World, where billions of years would pass and countless events would unfold!

    If he truly waited that long, the matter would probably be long since cold!

    Thus, once he failed, the consequences would be dire!

    He only had one chance with this sword!

    If this sword strike failed, the two strains of Origin Force in his body would become unbalanced, and the difficulty of breaking through another New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld would skyrocket, without a second chance to unleash another strike!

    After unleashing the sword, Lin Yun intently watched what was unfolding ahead, his eyes dazzlingly bright.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A thunderous sound erupted, and at the thickest layer of stacked spaces¡ªthe barrier of the 63rd Heaven¡ªLin Yun cut open a crack, through which a higher, more mysterious aura emerged.

 Chapter 1267 03-25 - 1267 103 The Clone Strikes

    ?Chapter 1267: Chapter 103: The Clone Strikes Chapter 1267: Chapter 103: The Clone Strikes However, Lin Yun¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Because, that sword had only opened up a crack in the sixty-third layer of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s barrier, and had not completely broken through it.

    Ultimately, he was a step too late. Just as his sword struck, landing on the sixty-third layer of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s barrier, the two types of Origin Force within him instantly became unbalanced. This also led to a sudden increase in the difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven, preventing him from completely shattering the sixty-third layer of the Heavenly Realm¡¯s barrier.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble¡­¡±

    Inside Lin Yun¡¯s body, like a volcanic eruption or the Yellow River bursting its banks, the Origin Force of the Netherworld surged wildly, completely suppressing the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe. The speed at which he refined the Origin Force of the external Netherworld increased several times over, along with an explosive increase in his entire being¡¯s aura, his strength rapidly ascending.

    However, Lin Yun¡¯s heart grew even colder.

    He knew that he was now completely out of options.

    Unless, at this very moment, the Bloodslaughter Universe could level up, causing a surge in the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within him, there might be a chance for the two types of Origin Force inside him to regain balance.

    But how likely was that?

    Both his original body and his avatar were present here, leaving no surplus energy to travel to the Spirit realm to destroy those Dead Silent Universes. Other than himself, it was futile for any other forces to destroy those Dead Silent Universes in the Spirit realm.

    ¡°Break! Break!¡±

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun¡¯s movements did not pause for a second as he rapidly slashed towards the space rift ahead, unleashing over a dozen strikes in a blink and angrily shouting in his mind.

    Was he to fail by such a small margin?

    How could he be willing to accept this?

    However, the difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was quickly restoring. And as time passed, the challenge of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld kept increasing rapidly. How could he continue to widen this space rift?

    In the early few strikes, the space rift did expand somewhat, but it soon began to shrink rapidly. The many subsequent attacks by Lin Yun could not prevent the closing speed of this rift.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Just as the space rift was about to disappear, a flash of inspiration struck Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    Whoo!

    The next moment, Lin Yun turned his head to look at his avatar not far away.

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar had already stopped the action of condensing Godhood and stood up.

    Whoo!

    Almost instantly, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar took a step forward and hurried towards the location of Lin Yun¡¯s original body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Since the distance was short, it didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yun¡¯s avatar to reach the original body. Upon arrival, without pause, it immediately released a powerful attack on the space rift.

    Lin Yun had just thought that his original body and avatar could be considered two beings or one. Perhaps¡­ they could join forces to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven?

    However, he hadn¡¯t considered this before, since the avatar was weaker than the original.

    Now, the avatar suddenly reached the lower Divine Domain Realm. Though it had just condensed its Godhood, it could already unleash a formidable strength.

    Of course, that alone might not have been effective.

    But¡­

    The various Origin Forces within Lin Yun¡¯s avatar, although connected to his original body, required a moment to align, meaning the avatar¡¯s Origin Forces were still balanced, as they were one beat slower than the now unbalanced forces within his original body.

    So, considering the increasing difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, perhaps his avatar could play an unexpected role.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Soon enough, the outcome became clear, bringing a glimmer of hope to Lin Yun.

    Indeed, his avatar¡¯s involvement did not affect the progress of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Moreover, under his avatar¡¯s attacks, the difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven did not increase, and the space rift that was about to close once more widened significantly.

    ¡°Slash! Slash! Slash!¡±

    Lin Yun called out softly, and the Heavenly Principle Tower and the Blood Prison Sword flew to his avatar. They integrated with the avatar¡¯s power swiftly, and a series of powerful attacks rapidly struck the space rift.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Finally, after dozens of sword strikes, the space rift burst open, an overwhelming force of heaven and earth rushing towards Lin Yun.

    The sixty-third layer was finally breached!

    Seeing the rift that had been broken, Lin Yun felt an overwhelming excitement.

    A sense of recovering what was lost rippled through his heart.

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head to look at his avatar, his brows slightly furrowed.

    Now that his avatar had just condensed the eighth Golden Line and suddenly stopped, he wondered whether it would still be possible to condense the ninth Golden Line.

    While contemplating, his avatar had already returned to its original spot, once again releasing its Godhood and starting to condense the Golden Lines on it.

    However, Lin Yun could sense from his original body that the speed of condensing the Golden Lines on the Godhood was slowing down. The condensation of the eighth Golden Line was almost complete, and once it was done, there was no further movement, and the momentum of the Godhood¡¯s condensation seemed to be rapidly fading, as if it was about to end.

    ¡°Could it be that the avatar¡¯s Godhood can only condense up to the eighth Golden Line?¡± Lin Yun thought to himself with a sense of sinking.

    However, even if the avatar¡¯s Godhood could only condense the eighth Golden Line, it was still a gain. Breaking through from the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third layer in one go was something he had been planning all along and had been worried about not being able to achieve.

 Chapter 1268 03-25 - 1268 1032 clone takes action_2

    ?Chapter 1268: 1032 clone takes action_2 Chapter 1268: 1032 clone takes action_2 Letting his avatar enter the Netherworld to breakthrough to the Divine Domain Realm was also for this matter.

    Now, this matter had been accomplished.

    If it weren¡¯t for his timely destruction of the New Layered Heaven, his avatar¡¯s consolidation of godhood might have only been able to condense seven Golden Lines, but now it had condensed eight, what was there not to be satisfied with?

    ¡°If there is any regret, it would be regretting not having broken through to the Divine Domain Realm with the main body at that time¡­ However, when the main body broke through to the Divine Domain Realm and condensed nine Golden Lines, it also consumed a large amount of energy. At that time, the upgrade energy from the Bloodslaughter Universe was strong but after all, it was not the Chaos Power used during the Divine Domain Realm cultivation. It may not have been enough to support the simultaneous condensation of nine Golden Lines Godhood for both bodies. If both bodies had broken through together and caused neither to condense the nine lines godhood, that would have been a huge loss!¡± Lin Yun paused and shook his head.

    One must not be too greedy.

    Now, one had condensed nine Golden Lines Godhood, and the other eight, which was quite good.

    ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡±

    Just then, a flash of inspiration struck Lin Yun¡¯s mind, as he remembered something.

    He recalled that the last time his main body condensed godhood, it seemed that after the eighth Golden Line was condensed, the momentum began to fade quickly, and it looked like he could only condense eight Golden Lines.

    At that time, the two strands of Origin Force within him suddenly achieved a balance, which allowed him to eventually condense the ninth Golden Line.

    ¡°Could it be, the key to condensing the ninth Golden Line is actually due to the balance of the Origin Force from the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe?¡± Lin Yun murmured in his heart.

    If this was the case, then even if his avatar had not helped him break through the sixty-third layer of the Netherworld just now and had stayed there honestly condensing godhood, even with sufficient Chaos Power, he might not necessarily have been able to condense the nine Golden Lines Godhood?

    Think about it, it¡¯s very likely. In this life, his condensation of godhood was lacking in energy, but not in the previous life, yet still he could only condense godhood with eight Golden Lines. None of the Divine Clan, including the Acquired Divine Race, managed to condense nine Golden Lines Godhood!

    Obviously, it¡¯s not a matter of having enough energy or a high enough level, nor is it due to pausing midway through godhood condensation!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ perhaps, I can immediately rush to the Spirit World¡­¡± With this thought, Lin Yun felt a tightening in his chest.

    There was no time to lose, and upon thinking, he acted. His body flashed, and he rapidly moved towards the lower Layered Heavens. Everywhere he passed, the barriers of the Layered Cosmic System automatically opened.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Spirit World for a while, you guys continue to cultivate here well. After the New Layered Heaven is nearly accessible, you can proceed to the New Layered Heaven for cultivation¡­¡± As he passed his subordinates, he didn¡¯t pay attention to their shock and left behind this remark.

    The fiftieth Layered Heaven!

    The fortieth Layered Heaven! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The thirtieth Layered Heaven!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun¡¯s body flickered, moving incredibly fast.

    He dared not slow down, as the time flow disparity between the lower and higher Layered Heavens of the Netherworld was enormous. The layers he had just broken through, from the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third, could have a time flow disparity of up to ten million times compared to the Spirit World.

    By the time he arrived at the Spirit World, even if he only wasted a tenth, or one percent of a breath¡¯s time, it would mean that at least ten days to half a month, or even months had passed from the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third layer of the Netherworld.

    By then, it would be too late to allow his avatar to continue condensing godhood, as the proverbial dish would have turned cold.

    And so¡­ while his main body was rushing to the Spirit World, his avatar also made haste to the lower Layered Heavens¡­ not daring to go too fast, lest it would affect the state of godhood condensation.

    Meanwhile, his avatar tried to delay the speed of the godhood condensation as much as possible.

    Two breaths later, Lin Yun arrived at the Spirit World, near those Higher Level Layered Heavens of the Dead Silent Universe he had previously chosen.

    Initially, to destroy these Dead Silent Universes at maximum speed, he had specifically selected these Dead Silent Universes so that once one was destroyed, he could quickly move to the next one nearby, also an effort made with great difficulty.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time, I must act quickly¡­¡± Lin Yun arrived next to a Dead Silent Universe and mused secretly.

    Inside the Netherworld, the momentum of his avatar¡¯s godhood condensation was about to dissipate.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun struck down upon the Dead Silent Universe with a sword. Currently, Lin Yun was at the mid-tier Divine Domain Realm, and he had just consecutively slashed through nine layers of the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, absorbing a large amount of origin force from the Netherworld, as well as the vast cosmic energy of the Netherworld.

    Lin Yun¡¯s strength at this moment was at least twice as strong as before.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    With just one deep sword strike, the fifty-fourth level Dead Silent Universe was split into two and then with another, it was completely destroyed.

    From the time Lin Yun appeared to the destruction of the Dead Silent Universe, not even a tenth of a breath¡¯s time had been used.

    The immense cosmic Origin Force first entered Lin Yun¡¯s body, then transmitted to the Bloodslaughter Universe, and from there, a significant amount of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s Origin Force returned to Lin Yun.

    Within Lin Yun¡¯s body, the two unbalanced forces of Origin power stalled for a moment with the arrival of this new force from the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Lin Yun sensed this scene, and his eyes slightly brightened.

    Indeed, this action was useful.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    While thinking this, Lin Yun quickly headed toward the next Dead Silent Universe, a fifty-four layered one. A Dead Silent Universe of this level was not enough to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, but at most, no more than ten Dead Silent Universes of this kind were needed.

    Lin Yun had calculated this beforehand.

    Since all the coordinates had been calculated in advance, Lin Yun made several Spatial Transpositions, and without spending even the time it takes to blink, he arrived next to the second fifty-four layered Dead Silent Universe.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s sword once again slashed down.

    A tenth of a breath later, the second fifty-four layered Dead Silent Universe was destroyed by Lin Yun, and the massive Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s Origin Force quickly entered his body once again.

    ¡°Faster! Faster! Even faster!¡± Lin Yun admonished himself silently.

    At this moment, his avatar in the Netherworld had only moved to around the twenty-sixth layer of the Netherworld, where time flowed a thousand times slower compared to the Spirit World.

    For every breath he wasted in the Spirit World, a thousand breaths passed there.

    The Godhood his avatar was condensing had already developed the eighth Golden Line, signaling the end was near. Even if he delayed further, he could not postpone for much longer.

    Unfortunately, when he had previously shattered the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven, a massive amount of Origin Force and cosmic power descended in the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven. Those Origin Forces were fine, transmitting quickly; even if his main body left and entered his avatar, there was no issue. Even though his avatar was traveling to a lower-layered Heaven, his control over the Netherworld would not affect the absorption of those Origin Forces.

    However, the enormous cosmic powers were fairly ordinary and could not follow his avatar well to a lower-layered Heaven. If a substantial amount of cosmic power could not be brought into the lower layers of the Netherworld,

    when his avatar¡¯s two Origin Forces balanced out and began to spawn Golden Lines for Godhood anew, the lack of sufficient energy would still lead to failure. Even if he immediately rushed to a High Level Layered Heaven, he would need a vast amount of cosmic power to sustain him on the way there.

    Therefore, his avatar could not travel to the lower heavens too quickly.

    So, his main body in the Spirit World had to move faster.

    In the Spirit World, Lin Yun quickly arrived next to the third fifty-four layered Dead Silent Universe and swung his sword.

    The third fifty-four layered Dead Silent Universe was destroyed.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe still did not upgrade.

    Then came the fourth fifty-four layered Dead Silent Universe.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe still did not upgrade.

    Next was the fifth fifty-four layered Dead Silent Universe.

    ¡°If only I had known¡­ I should have destroyed a sixty-three layered Dead Silent Universe earlier¡­ In that case, destroying at most two sixty-three layered Dead Silent Universes would¡¯ve sufficed to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe,¡± Lin Yun sighed softly to himself on the way, shaking his head.

    Only, he had originally thought to let his avatar destroy these Dead Silent Universes; who would have thought his main body would come personally?

    The avatar¡¯s power was not sufficient; fifty-four layered universes were just right. Destroying either a lower-level or a higher-level Dead Silent Universe would have wasted more time.

    One could only say that plans cannot keep up with changes; he had to go on like this.

    Otherwise, not to mention there were not many sixty-three layered Dead Silent Universes in the Spirit World and suitable ones could not be found in such a short period of time, but who knew what the situation behind such high-level Dead Silent Universes would be. If some trouble arose while he was destroying them, and it became too late to switch to another,

    it would only waste his time. It was better to honestly stick to the original plan and proceed.

 Chapter 1269 03-25 - 1269 1042

    ?Chapter 1269: 1042 Chapter 1269: 1042 Ultimately, when Lin Yun shattered the seventh layer of the fifty-fourth Dead Silent Universe, the Bloodslaughter Universe finally underwent a qualitative change. The massive Origin Force of the universe rapidly metamorphosed, and layers of New Layered Heaven quickly condensed and took shape within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    At the same time, the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within both Lin Yun¡¯s original body and his avatar also began to rapidly metamorphose.

    Finally, inside Lin Yun¡¯s original body and avatar, the increasingly imbalanced Netherworld and the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe began to gradually catch up with each other, slowing the pace of imbalance until it slowed down further.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll see if the two Origin Forces can rebalance themselves¡­¡± In the Spirit World, Lin Yun¡¯s original body stopped his act of continuing to destroy the Dead Silent Universe, faintly sensing the two Origin Forces within him, he thought to himself.

    The Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe are ultimately not on the same level of space. Last time, the Origin Forces of the two spaces were able to balance, but he dared not be sure that this time the Origin Forces of the two spaces could still achieve balance. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He could only take a gamble.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Thinking this, Lin Yun¡¯s original body quickly headed toward the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    The upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe naturally released a breath that was not weak. Especially this time, as it upgraded from a fifty-four-layered cosmic system to a sixty-three-layered one, one could imagine that the commotion would be even greater.

    In case other powerful beings from the outside world sensed it, trouble might be stirred up.

    Therefore, it was better for his original body to return and oversee the process.

    On one hand, he could somewhat conceal the commotion of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s upgrade. Although it couldn¡¯t be completely hidden, reducing the disturbance significantly was not an issue.

    On the other hand, if any formidable beings entered the Bloodslaughter Universe with the intent to cause trouble, he could also intervene and handle the situation.

    In just a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s original body used Spatial Transposition again and again, arriving beside the Bloodslaughter Universe. With another flash, he entered inside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Boom~ Rumble~¡±

    At this time, inside the Bloodslaughter Universe, it was filled with immense cosmic forces of high caliber, containing powerful and mysterious forces, which Lin Yun guessed were the key energies for the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    This kind of energy was far from simple and could support Cultivators of the Divine Domain Realm in their cultivation, significantly increasing their strength.

    Normally, in the absence of Chaos Power, it is very difficult for ordinary beings of the Divine Domain Realm to find a substitute energy to enhance their powers.

    This is the primary reason why many beings of the Divine Domain Realm do not frequently appear in ordinary places of the Spirit World. Without energy to support their cultivation, their power, once depleted, is hard to replenish.

    Not long ago, while Lin Yun cultivated in the lower Divine Domain Realm, although most of the energy came from the Blood Prison Sword, which absorbed and refined the powers of those Divine Realm Cultivators who came to cause trouble in the Bloodslaughter Universe, the initial upgrade energy of the Bloodslaughter Universe also gave him considerable help.

    Otherwise, his cultivation in the lower Divine Domain Realm would not have been so smooth.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    This energy emerged due to the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe and would disappear along with the completion of the upgrade. Lin Yun took out the Blood Prison Sword and had it absorb these energies as a reserve.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun was also absorbing these energies to stabilize his own realm. His original body had just broken through to the middle Divine Domain Realm in the Netherworld and rushed off to the Spirit World before he could stabilize his newly achieved realm.

    ¡°Although the energy bestowed by the heavens when a New Layered Heaven in a world is breached is of a high grade, especially in a world like the Netherworld where each level is paramount, compared to the energy that upgrades a universe, the energy from the broken New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld cannot compare at all¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself in silence.

    In the Netherworld, he had broken through nine layers of New Layered Heaven, and the energy from the heavens was immense and of high caliber, even allowing Divine Realm Cultivators to use it for cultivation.

    He had intentions of returning to the Netherworld to let his original body and avatar absorb a massive amount of that energy before returning to the Bloodslaughter Universe to absorb the energy for its upgrade. It wouldn¡¯t be too late then.

    Because the difference in the flow of time between the two places was extremely vast, reaching ten million times, even if he spent a year or several months in the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, it would only equate to a few breaths of time in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    This way, nothing was wasted.

    Unfortunately, it was precisely due to the vast differences in the flow of time between the two realms that he couldn¡¯t make it back to the Netherworld in time. The environment in the Netherworld started to gradually dissipate.

    He could only comfort himself with this thought.

    Fortunately, his avatar was there. Though it was constantly heading to lower Layered Heavens, it could use the entire Netherworld¡¯s power to absorb and refine that energy. A considerable amount of energy had been absorbed and refined, so all was not lost.

    At this moment, within Lin Yun¡¯s original body in the Bloodslaughter Universe, the two Origin Forces were yielding results.

    The Origin Forces of the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, indeed, formed a balance once again.

    Soon, within Lin Yun¡¯s avatar in the lower Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, the two Origin Forces also started to achieve a balance.

    Between the yin and the yang, a mysterious force radiated from the two Origin Forces, subtly influencing the Godhood that Lin Yun¡¯s avatar was condensing.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Sure enough, a new momentum of condensation emerged. Soon after, a mysterious fluctuation arose from the Godhood Lin Yun¡¯s avatar was condensing, and a new Golden Line appeared on it.

    The ninth Golden Line finally emerged.

    The massive amount of energy previously accumulating around Lin Yun¡¯s avatar quickly surged into his body, as well as into the Godhood that he was condensing. The ninth Golden Line began to rapidly take shape.

 Chapter 1270 03-25 - 1270 1042 Two Nine-Stripe Godhoods_2

    ?Chapter 1270: Chapter 1042: Two Nine-Stripe Godhoods_2 Chapter 1270: Chapter 1042: Two Nine-Stripe Godhoods_2 ¡°The clone has condensed nine-pattern Godhood, the Netherworld has successively broken through the nine heavens, the Bloodslaughter Universe has upgraded, and the Origin Force of the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe within me has once again reached balance, truly perfection in every aspect¡­¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s lips slightly quirked upwards, as he murmured softly.

    Now, both his original body and the clone had condensed nine-pattern Godhood, and it could be said that each had a limitless future.

    Adding to that, the unbeatable backbone that was the Netherworld, as well as its fast-growing potential, he was now even more confident about going to war with the Acquired Divine Race.

    ¡°Based on this situation, the eighty-one heavens of the Netherworld will soon be completely broken through. The Netherworld will give birth to Chaos Power, and its environment will not only be suitable for Cultivators of the Divine Realm to cultivate, but the time flow rate of the last few heavens in comparison with the Spirit World will reach as much as a billion times¡­¡±

    ¡°One year in the Spirit World, a billion years in the Netherworld; ten thousand years in the Spirit World, and the Netherworld will have ten trillion years¡­ It won¡¯t take long before the Netherworld produces a continuous stream of Divine Realm powerhouses!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he felt extremely exhilarated.

    ¡°Qingqing and the others have spent a very long time cultivating in the Netherworld lately, primarily using yin energy in their cultivation. Their cultivation speed has been slowing down recently. The integration of yin and yang speeds up cultivation¡­ This is exactly why Spirits cultivate faster using yin energy, and Ghost Practitioners cultivate faster using yang energy. It¡¯s time for them to return to the Spirit World to cultivate, and their strength is set to experience another peak increase!¡± After pausing briefly, Lin Yun thought of another matter.

    Now, with the vast amount of yang upgrade energy descending into the Bloodslaughter Universe, it represented an opportunity. Seizing this chance, Xia Qingqing and the others were sure to soar to the heavens.

    However, there was no rush for this matter. At present, Xia Qingqing and the rest had just finished absorbing the immense high-level energy of the Netherworld and were still assimilating it slowly.

    Coming back now wasn¡¯t the optimal time; it would be better to digest it for a while longer in the Netherworld.

    However¡­ they wouldn¡¯t need to wait much longer¡­

    With a ten million times difference in the flow of time, he only needed to wait for a dozen breaths on this side! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time, in the context of the current environment of the Bloodslaughter Universe, as long as they could make full use of it, was also a considerable advantage¡­

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t waste it.

    He took the time to stabilize his current realm and allowed the Blood Prison Sword to absorb and refine the energy of heaven and earth. Of course, there was also the Heavenly Principle Tower, although in comparison to Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword, the Tower¡¯s speed of absorbing and refining these energies was quite slow.

    Of course, that was only relative to the absorption and refinement speed of Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword; in fact, the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s speed in assimilating these energies was not comparatively slow.

    After all, the Heavenly Principle Tower was also an auxiliary space-class divine artifact of very high grade. Although the energy was difficult to store, the Tower could still keep a bit of it without any problems.

    Yet, the Tower¡¯s grade was still a bit low.

    Some time ago, Lin Yun, in order to ensure the seamless severing of the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, had invested a large amount of resources into the Blood Prison Sword, allowing it to breakthrough to the mid-grade Divine Artifact level.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s grade was only at the lower-grade peak Divine Artifact level.

    If the Heavenly Principle Tower were to be upgraded to the mid-grade Divine Artifact level, it would certainly be able to store more of this kind of energy; if it broke through to the high-grade Divine Artifact level, it might even normally store this energy, and then he would have truly struck it rich,¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    He had already decided in his heart that the next time he allowed the Bloodslaughter Universe to upgrade, he would try to raise the grade of the Heavenly Principle Tower as much as possible, ideally to the high-grade Divine Artifact level.

    It was known that this kind of energy, responsible for the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe, would disappear once the upgrade was complete. If the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe didn¡¯t finish, this energy would continue to emerge incessantly.

    Of course, there might be some measure to this, but there should be no problem for the Heavenly Principle Tower to intercept some of it.

    This kind of energy, used for the cultivation of Divine Domain Realm cultivators, was even better than the effects of Chaos Power.

    If by chance, the Heavenly Principle Tower intercepted a large amount of this energy and stored it normally, he would naturally have struck it rich.

    Naturally, this matter required careful strategizing¡­

    Because, the next upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe would inevitably involve breaking through nine new layers of heaven in the Netherworld as well!

    At the moment, the Netherworld had already broken through to the sixty-third heaven. To break further means reaching from the sixty-fourth to the seventy-second heaven!

    The sixty-third heaven was already challenging to break, and he had experienced it. Each heaven from the sixty-fourth to the seventy-second would be harder to break through, with the seventy-second heaven being unknowingly many times more difficult!

    He estimated that even without additional difficulty, if he were to raise his power to the extreme limit of an intermediate level in the Divine Realm, he might still not be able to do so smoothly!

    Perhaps, he would need to elevate his strength to the upper level of the Divine Realm to succeed!

    Upper level of the Divine Realm¡­

    Lin Yun shook his head.

    In his past life, he had only reached the upper level of the Divine Realm, but it took him countless years to achieve that.

    He was well aware of how difficult it was to reach the upper level of the Divine Realm.

    Even so, in this life, with the Blood Prison Sword, an against-the-heavens Divine Artifact, it might take much less time.

    But, he was unclear about the limits of the Blood Prison Sword.

    The Blood Prison Sword was an item he had obtained for the Blood Emperor in a hidden location within the Netherworld in that past life. When he first acquired it, the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s level was quite low, to be honest, he did not expect the Blood Prison Sword to be able to grow to this extent.

    What if the Blood Prison Sword was forever stuck at the level of an intermediate Divine Artifact, unable to ascend any further.

    He might indeed need to put in a lot of effort and a long time to break through to the upper level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡­

    The energy that allowed the Bloodslaughter Universe to ascend was, without doubt, of an extremely high grade.

    In just a dozen breaths, Lin Yun had significantly solidified the intermediate level of the Divine Realm that he had just broken through.

    ¡°I can head to the Netherworld now to bring back Qingqing and the others¡­¡±

    Lin Yun opened his eyes, looked toward the direction of the Netherworld passage, and murmured softly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun had already stood up and took a step out, vanishing from sight.

    As the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third layers of the Bloodslaughter Universe began to condense and take form, Lin Yun clearly felt that he had an even greater control over the power of the entire Bloodslaughter Universe.

    In the past, it would have been difficult for him to teleport so quickly within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    This was not because he had now broken through to the intermediate level of the Divine Realm, but because the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe inside his body had increased manifold and upgraded.

    ¡°At my current power level, I should be able to easily crush any ordinary cultivator of the upper level of the Divine Realm. I could even spar with some of the formidable upper-level cultivators normally; in fact, if I were in the Bloodslaughter Universe, my strength would not be inferior to some abnormally powerful and defiant cultivators of the upper Divine Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he whispered.

    People are different, gods are different too. Even within the same level of the upper Divine Realm, the levels of strength can be worlds apart.

    Lin Yun, who was once a prince of the Divine Clan, knew very well that, given the rarity of peak Divine Realm figures, the gap in strength between cultivators at the upper level of the Divine Realm was also vast.

    Some abnormally powerful and defiant upper level cultivators could even confront and not lose to cultivators of the peak Divine Realm.

    Naturally, these upper-level cultivators could also effortlessly defeat, or even kill, ordinary cultivators of the upper Divine Realm.

    In the past, Lin Yun lacked the confidence to face such upper-level cultivators of the Divine Realm, but now, he was unafraid.

    Now, his power had just broken through. Once he stabilized it and increased his strength a bit more,

    if he encountered such cultivators again, even if he could not win, he was confident that he could leave gracefully.

    By that time, there would truly be very few in the heavens and earth who could trouble him in the Divine Realm.

    Of course, even if his power reached that level, he could not be too arrogant.

    Top Divine Realm cultivators moved incredibly fast and could even traverse the void and confront enemies with their power. If a peak Divine Realm cultivator were to mark him as a target, it would only take two or three breaths, or perhaps just one or two, to reach his side.

    At that moment, he would probably have no choice but to flee into the Netherworld, and he would have to flee quickly.

 Chapter 1271 03-25 - 1271 1005 The Most Serious Cultivation

    ?Chapter 1271: Chapter 1005: The Most Serious Cultivation Technique Chapter 1271: Chapter 1005: The Most Serious Cultivation Technique Due to the time flow discrepancy between the Spirit World¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven and the Netherworld, it took only a dozen breaths¡¯ time in the Spirit World for Lin Yun to bring everyone back from the Netherworld to the Bloodslaughter Universe. Along the way, he also went over the cultivation practices of the Netherworld¡¯s Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Finally back!¡±

    The group was extremely excited about Lin Yun bringing them back to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    No matter how good the Netherworld was, the Bloodslaughter Universe was their homeland.

    Especially for Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and the others who were closest to Lin Yun, the accelerated time flow in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven meant that in the Spirit World, Lin Yun was separated from them. With their lifespans being only a few decades, they could end up not seeing Lin Yun for tens or hundreds of thousands of years, which was unbearably long. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By comparison, they preferred waiting for Lin Yun in places where the time flow was slower. If it weren¡¯t for their desire to cultivate more diligently to catch up with Lin Yun¡¯s level of cultivation, they probably wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Now that they had been brought back to the Bloodslaughter Universe by Lin Yun, they were naturally even happier.

    Even, they thought that if there were no external enemies, they could stay in the Bloodslaughter Universe indefinitely, thus, even if Lin Yun returned to the Netherworld for cultivation, they would only need to wait a very short time.

    ¡°Alright, the vital energy of heaven and earth in the Bloodslaughter Universe can probably only last a few months, make haste and cultivate during this time!¡± Lin Yun said at that moment.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The group nodded in agreement.

    On their way back, Lin Yun had already explained the situation to them, and they knew the opportunity was rare and did not waste time.

    Subsequently, the group immersed themselves in cultivation.

    One month¡­ two months¡­ three months¡­

    During this time, after Lin Yun¡¯s clone completely condensed the nine-pattern Godhood in the Netherworld and spent some time cultivating in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, he too returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe for cultivation.

    Lin Yun¡¯s original body stabilized the cultivation at the middle level of the Divine Domain Realm, and his clone stabilized the cultivation at the lower level of the Divine Domain Realm. Both body and clone progressed rapidly.

    Three months later, Lin Yun¡¯s Divine Artifact, the Heavenly Principle Tower, broke through to the middle level of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Indeed, just as Lin Yun had expected, the Heavenly Principle Tower, having broken through to the middle level of the Divine Domain Realm, could now store even more massive amounts of upgrade energy from the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    At this time, the Bloodslaughter Universe had not yet finished upgrading, so the Heavenly Principle Tower upgrading was indeed very timely.

    Although the Heavenly Principle Tower by itself did not absorb and refine these energies as quickly as Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword, its capacity for storing the upgrade energy of the Bloodslaughter Universe was no less than what Lin Yun and the Blood Prison Sword had refined.

    This precious energy was stored inside the Heavenly Principle Tower, whether to be slowly processed by itself in the future or utilized by Lin Yun and others, it constituted a substantial resource.

    During this period, some ordinary Sanctuary Spirits and even Saint King Level Spirits, either living nearby or just passing by, sensed the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s activity and came to investigate the situation. Naturally, they were either chased away by those under Lin Yun¡¯s orders or entered the Bloodslaughter Universe and never sent out news again.

    Finally, in the fifth month, a lower Divine Domain Realm cultivator from the Acquired Divine Race was alerted and hurried to the Bloodslaughter Universe to investigate the situation.

    Consequently, Lin Yun¡¯s original body took action and captured the opponent in one move, gaining another lower-level Godhood.

    In the sixth month, another lower Divine Domain Realm cultivator from the Acquired Divine Race arrived, apparently related to the previous cultivator. Lin Yun killed him as well.

    ¡°This way, the changes in the Bloodslaughter Universe can¡¯t be concealed for much longer¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly and murmured to himself.

    Actually, he had considered allowing the Heavenly Principle Tower to subjugate the opponent, but it wasn¡¯t without risk. He had recently realized that perhaps due to the special existence of Godhood condensed in the Divine Realm, which is very difficult to destroy, the Heavenly Principle Tower couldn¡¯t immediately change the minds of cultivators after subjugating them.

    A lower Divine Domain Realm required at least ten thousand years of influence by the Heavenly Principle Tower to be completely enslaved. For the middle Divine Domain Realm, it needed at least a hundred thousand years of influence, and as for the upper Divine Domain Realm, the Heavenly Principle Tower, now only a middle-grade Divine Artifact, was unable to enslave them yet.

    When the first lower Divine Domain Realm cultivator entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun was in a critical phase of cultivation and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it. Considering a lower Divine Domain Realm cultivator was no longer regarded as a threat, he killed him. When the second lower Divine Domain Realm cultivator came, Lin Yun found that he had a connection to the previous cultivator and decided to kill him directly without wanting to expend the effort.

    Now, with his cultivation reaching a milestone, he couldn¡¯t help but think more about the situation.

    Behind these two lower Divine Domain Realm cultivators, was there a middle Divine Domain Realm cultivator? If they detected something unusual about these two lower Divine Domain Realm cultivators, would they come to investigate?

    What would he do then?

    If he dealt with a middle Divine Domain Realm cultivator, would they have peers of equivalent level? And behind them, would there be any upper Divine Domain Realm cultivators? If they came to check, how would he handle it?

    Most importantly, how long would it take before they came to check?

    ¡°Enough, if a middle Divine Domain Realm cultivator comes again, I¡¯ll have the Heavenly Principle Tower enslave them, trying my best to prevent the news from leaking. If the news indeed leaks, the only thing to do is confront the warriors and cover the water with soil¡­¡± Pausing, Lin Yun sighed inwardly and thought to himself.

 Chapter 1272 03-25 - 1272 1005 The Most Serious Cultivation

    ?Chapter 1272: Chapter 1005: The Most Serious Cultivation Technique_2 Chapter 1272: Chapter 1005: The Most Serious Cultivation Technique_2 ¡°`

    If it¡¯s just a practitioner from a medium-grade Divine Domain Realm, it should be manageable. Although the Heavenly Principle Tower needs the influence of a hundred thousand years to completely enslave the opponent, he can bring the Heavenly Principle Tower with him to enter the Netherworld.

    The time flow between the fifty-fifth and sixty-third layers of the Netherworld and the Spirit World differs by a factor of ten million; a hundred thousand years would only equate to three to four days of the Spirit World¡¯s time when the Heavenly Principle Tower is placed in the Netherworld.

    It¡¯s nothing more than a bit troublesome.

    What Lin Yun is truly worried about are those from the upper-grade Divine Domain Realm.

    The inability of the Heavenly Principle Tower, at the level of a medium-grade divine artifact, to enslave them is one aspect.

    Such powerhouses, even among the countless Divine Realms, cannot be overlooked.

    Once he makes one disappear, it might attract quite a commotion, quickly drawing the attention of cultivators from the Peak Divine Domain Realm, which is not impossible.

    In such a case, the Bloodslaughter Universe would be completely unable to hide.

    Besides this matter, there¡¯s also that Zhong Stone whom Lin Yun let go, unaware of the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s issue at that time and thus allowed the other to leave with ease.

    Now, since the other has left the Spirit World for quite some time, if there were any leaks, they would have had the chance by now, and the other party knows about him refining the nine-patterned Godhood.

    If word spreads, cultivators from the Peak Divine Domain Realm would be shaken, and might instantly come to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    However, because the other is from the non-resistant Innate Divine Race and under the leadership of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, his father, the emperor, had also told him that Blue Lotus God Monarch was trustworthy, so he was not particularly worried.

    Even if the news does leak, it would just mean that he would meet the Blue Lotus God Monarch sooner.

    On one hand, he has the Netherworld as a retreat, and on the other, he has the Bloodslaughter Universe, which allows him to revive continuously¡ªa trump card that doesn¡¯t really require him to be afraid of the other party.

    It¡¯s just that his movements in the Spirit World won¡¯t be as convenient as before.

    Moreover, since there have been no leaks for such a long time, that Zhong Stone may not necessarily reveal anything, and even if he does, it might not be in the near future. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After some time, his strength will become even stronger. Then, he wouldn¡¯t need Zhong Stone to speak; he would take the initiative to confront him.

    But after all, this remains an uncontrollable factor.

    As for the fake scenario he created some time ago about being killed by a practitioner from the medium-grade Divine Domain Realm, he never thought it would fool that Zhong Stone.

    Grey Leaf, who hadn¡¯t seen his true strength, might be deceived, but that Zhong Stone had witnessed his real strength; they¡¯re not fools.

    When he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Divine Realm, in the Bloodslaughter Universe, he was able to contend with cultivators from the medium-grade Divine Domain Realm and even joined forces with Zhong Stone to kill two medium-grade Divine Domain Realm cultivators.

    Having broken through to the Divine Domain Realm and condensed the heaven-defying nine-patterned Godhood, to say he was killed by an ordinary medium-grade Divine Domain Realm practitioner would be fooling idiots, right?

    It¡¯s at most a deception for those uninformed in the Divine Realms.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, eleven months had passed since the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe. The nine new layers of the Bloodslaughter Universe had fully condensed, and the upgrading energies within the Bloodslaughter Universe had naturally receded.

    An additional month later, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and others also awakened from their cultivation. Lin Yun was right; having absorbed and refined a large amount of Yin energy in the Netherworld, they had made great progress by cultivating with a large amount of high-grade Yang energy during this time.

    Furthermore, with Lin Yun sharing some of the upgrading energy refined by the Blood Prison Sword with them, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had all reached the Peak Saint King Realm.

    Just in terms of realm, they were only one step away from breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡°`

    However, reaching the Divine Domain Realm is not so easy to achieve.

    For countless years, innumerable top-level spirits and strong beings have reached the Peak Saint King Realm without being able to take a further step, a countless multitude indeed.

    Even with the support of Lin Yun and the help of the Blood Prison Sword, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud found it difficult to breakthrough to the Divine Domain Realm.

    After all, condensing Godhood is no trivial matter; it relates to a cultivator¡¯s grand path and many other things. Lin Yun had his past life¡¯s experience, which allowed him to easily break through to the Divine Domain Realm, unlike Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud.

    Nonetheless, if they are willing to refine Godhood and achieve the Divine Domain Realm, Lin Yun can now help them quickly break through to the mid-level Divine Domain Realm.

    Besides Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud, there are also others whom Lin Yun has specially taken care of and whose talents are sufficient, such as his own sister Lin Duoer, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s brother Lin Jianfei, and his good friend in this life, Zhao Gang, among others. They have all reached the Peak Saint King Realm as well.

    As long as Lin Yun provides them with Godhood to refine, they too can quickly break through to the Divine Domain Realm.

    However, this is a decision that still requires Lin Yun to consult with them, since choosing this path would essentially sever their own Dao path.

    ¡°Qingqing, Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, congratulations on breaking through to the Peak Divine Domain Realm,¡± Lin Yun said with a smile, looking at the three women before him.

    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t we amazing? We¡¯ve broken through to the Peak Saint King Realm so quickly! We¡¯ve inquired about this from Sister Purple Cloud, you know. In the vast Spirit World, countless top-tier genius cultivators can spend many eons without necessarily reaching this realm. Yet we¡¯ve achieved it in such a short time!¡± Lin Mengmeng said, holding up her little fists boastfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, you really are amazing¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile, knowing that Lin Mengmeng was teasing.

    ¡°We also owe a lot to brother¡¯s help and the various environments you created; otherwise, it would be very hard for us to cultivate to this realm,¡± Xia Qingqing said with a pursed smile.

    ¡°Thank you, husband¡­¡± Purple Cloud said softly, her face blushing.

    She had waited in the Spirit World for hundreds of millions of years, through many cycles of Lin Yun¡¯s reincarnation, before they came together. Even though they spent tens of thousands of years in the Netherworld after their relationship was certain, compared to the time she waited, it was still too short. The time she had truly spent with Lin Yun was brief, leaving her mostly in her previous state of mind. Now, as a wife facing Lin Yun, she still felt very shy.

    The appearances of the three women were each incredibly stunning, and having cultivated to the Peak Saint King Realm, their auras were exceptional as if they were celestial beings descended from the heavens. Their varied expressions were irresistibly enticing. Lin Yun, having just completed a phase of his cultivation and in a moment of relaxation, felt his tranquility stirred.

    ¡°Is that so? First you cultivated in the Spirit World, then in the Netherworld, and now back in the Spirit World. You¡¯ve gone back and forth between the yin of the nether and the yang of life, achieving such great progress. But it seems you¡¯re still missing a certain harmony between yin and yang¡­¡± Lin Yun then looked at the three women mysteriously, smiling slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still missing a harmony between yin and yang?¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud, who were both rather naive, were puzzled upon hearing what seemed to be Lin Yun¡¯s serious commentary on their cultivation and couldn¡¯t help but express their curiosity.

    Lin Mengmeng, who was more mischievously clever, noticed something off about Lin Yun¡¯s expression. Combined with her various experiences with Xia Qingqing, she quickly realized what he was implying. Her face instantly flushed red, and with a delicate complaint, she hit Lin Yun, saying, ¡°How dare you tease the three of us!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Husband¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud were not fools either; reacting to Lin Mengmeng¡¯s words, they too quickly understood and turned red-faced. They also reached out to hit Lin Yun, chiding him one after another, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so improper¡­¡±

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really bad¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, but I am discussing the most upright and proper methods of cultivation, how am I bad? Could it be that I¡¯m mistaken? Let me think, how long has it been since we last had a proper cultivation session¡­¡± Lin Yun said while dodging the ¡°beating¡± from the three women, continuing to provoke playfully.

    The four of them frolicked and fought, and soon, with a wave of Lin Yun¡¯s hand, he embraced all three women and teleported them to a secluded area of the Bloodslaughter Universe, where a shielding power rose around them.

    They slept under the same covers, but no more details will be given, as speaking of it would only lead to censorship, a consequence that I¡¯ve grown wary of.

 Chapter 1273 03-25 - 1273 106 Lin Mengmengs Breakthrough

    ?Chapter 1273: Chapter 106 Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Breakthrough Chapter 1273: Chapter 106 Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Breakthrough It turned out that Lin Yun was right. After ¡°cultivating¡± with the three women, his strength had significantly improved, and the progress of the three women was even more substantial. Among them, Purple Cloud, who had already reached the Saint King Realm, was now showing signs of touching the threshold of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Perhaps it had something to do with Lin Yun¡¯s own strength in the mid-level Divine Domain Realm.

    In any case, although Purple Cloud hadn¡¯t broken through to the Divine Domain Realm, her strength had improved remarkably. Lin Yun tested her and found that she was already comparable to some of the invincible Saint Kings in the universe of spirits.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng had also made great progress. Even though they hadn¡¯t touched the Divine Domain Realm, they were very close to becoming invincible Saint Kings themselves.

    ¡°If we ¡®cultivate¡¯ a few more times like this, maybe, I really could bring you all to the Divine Domain Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun said earnestly. At that moment, he was indeed serious about what he was saying.

    In the days that followed, Lin Yun was indeed very earnestly ¡°cultivating¡± many more times with the three women.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Three months later, at the closed-door cultivation site of Lin Yun and the three women, a powerful aura surged towards the heavens.

    However, before it could fully dissipate, Lin Yun waved his hand and blocked it.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he looked at Lin Mengmeng.

    Unexpectedly, it was Lin Mengmeng who broke through to the Divine Domain Realm first.

    Sitting cross-legged in the void, Lin Mengmeng in her fluttering white robe, eyes closed, was exuding a vast, noble, mysterious, and transcendent aura, her perfect curves revealing a beauty that could topple empires.

    ¡°Mengmeng is about to break through to the Divine Domain Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud were also happy for Lin Mengmeng and excitedly expressed their joy.

    They had learned from Lin Yun that ordinary cultivators had several options to break through to the Divine Domain Realm, of which doing so on their own was the most difficult, but also offered the greatest potential. Naturally, they wanted to take this path as well.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s breakthrough not only filled them with joy for her but also gave them hope for themselves.

    ¡°Little Tower!¡±

    Lin Yun stretched out his hand and a miniature tower appeared in his palm; at the same time, the spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower understood his intention and released streams of immense and pure cosmic energy towards Lin Mengmeng, enveloping her completely.

    Lin Yun released a force to control this cosmic energy, ensuring as much as possible that it didn¡¯t scatter. With his current control over the Bloodslaughter Universe, doing this was not difficult for him.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud were startled when they sensed this cosmic energy, which felt the same as the energy they had seen upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe some time ago.

    ¡°This is part of the cosmic energy that Little Tower intercepted during the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s upgrade. The formation of Godhood requires the consumption of high-level energy; ordinary energy will not suffice¡­¡± Lin Yun explained to Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud as he looked at them.

    Afterward, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze returned to Lin Mengmeng.

    Lin Mengmeng¡¯s previous cultivation revealed that she had a good talent for it. However, it was unknown how many Golden Lines she would be able to form this time during her Godhood formation.

    At that moment, Lin Yun felt both anticipation and calm in his heart.

    Naturally, he hoped that the Godhood Lin Mengmeng would form would be of a high level and that her talent would be strong. It wasn¡¯t that he expected her to be of help to him in the future, he simply wished that in case of unexpected events, Lin Mengmeng would have stronger self-protection capabilities.

    Of course, even if Lin Mengmeng formed Godhood of a lower level, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    One breath¡­ two breaths¡­ ten breaths¡­

    Without suppression, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Godhood swiftly took shape, and soon, the first Golden Line appeared on it, also quickly forming.

    ¡°Judging by the momentum, Mengmeng¡¯s Godhood won¡¯t be of a low grade¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself upon seeing this.

    At the very least, the Godhood wouldn¡¯t be a one-line or two-line grade, a thing he could discern.

    However, how many Golden Lines the Godhood ultimately would have still depended on how long this momentum of formation would last.

    Some cultivators, in forming their Godhood, might have a fierce initial momentum that quickly declines, resulting in a Godhood of not-so-high grade, while others might start slowly but steadily and end up forming a higher-level Godhood.

    Such cases were all possible.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Soon, the second Golden Line appeared on Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Godhood.

    ¡°Two Golden Lines now!¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, more and more Golden Lines will form¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud clenched their fists tighter, knowing from Lin Yun the significance of the gradation of Godhood ¨C not in terms of realm levels, but in terms of talent and potential.

    Forming Godhood and breaking through to the Divine Realm was just the first step; the grade of the Godhood formed dictated one¡¯s future prospects.

    Naturally, they also wished for Lin Mengmeng to form as many Golden Lines as possible.

    As time passed,

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The third Golden Line appeared!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The fourth Golden Line appeared!

    At this sight, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He knew that forming a four-line Godhood, even among the countless members of the Innate Divine Race, would classify one as a noble, and would be esteemed highly in many clans.

    Among the Acquired Divine Race, those who formed a four-line Godhood were also a rare sight.

    If Lin Mengmeng could form the fourth Golden Line, even if it stopped at that, it would still be a commendable result. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And judging by the momentum¡­ it seemed possible for her to form yet another Golden Line¡­

    It had to be said, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s talent and potential in the Divine Realm were beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    An hour after Lin Mengmeng began forming her Godhood, finally, another mysterious fluctuation rippled across Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Godhood, and the fifth Golden Line emerged.

 Chapter 1274 03-25 - 1274 1062 Lin Mengmengs Breakthrough_2

    ?Chapter 1274: Chapter 1062: Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Breakthrough_2 Chapter 1274: Chapter 1062: Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Breakthrough_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Boom! Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Around Lin Mengmeng, the massive heavenly and earthly energy surged into her body once more, causing a temporary void in the surrounding energy. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower artifact spirit, with the appearance of a little child, also watched this scene. Seeing this, it hurriedly waved its small hands and quickly summoned a vast amount of heavenly and earthly energy from the depths of the Heavenly Principle Tower, rapidly flowing towards Lin Mengmeng not far away.

    ¡°Five Golden Lines!¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s talent is so high!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud exclaimed in surprise. In this moment, they were also extremely envious of the talent Lin Mengmeng displayed.

    ¡°Could it be that Mengmeng will also condense a nine-line Godhood?¡± Lin Yun wondered with a peculiar look on his face.

    Of course, he was just thinking that. He knew all too well about the difficulty of condensing a nine-line Godhood. Apart from himself, he had never heard of anyone else managing to do so.

    Even condensing an eight-line Godhood was a rare occurrence.

    It could be said that if Lin Mengmeng were to condense a seven-line Godhood, it would be quite astonishing already.

    In a previous life, none of his brothers and sisters, who possessed extremely noble bloodlines, had managed to condense a seven-line Godhood.

    However, some things, upon a little thought, seemed to have no problems¡­

    ¡°Recently, Little Tower had intercepted a not insignificant amount of energy, but it wasn¡¯t much. If Mengmeng is only condensing a seven-line Godhood, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but if it¡¯s an eighth line¡­ then I fear there might not be enough energy¡­ because, the energy required to condense the eighth line of the Godhood is far greater than the total amount needed for the previous lines¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a solemn expression.

    If Lin Mengmeng could condense an eight-line Godhood but failed due to insufficient energy, then this would be a big loss.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but regret letting Lin Mengmeng condense her Godhood spontaneously; had he known, he should have made preparations earlier.

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter, as I can let the Blood Prison Sword absorb and refine my strength for Mengmeng to take in¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun thought of the Blood Prison Sword and breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    The energy from regular upgrades absorbed and refined by the Blood Prison Sword wouldn¡¯t have an effect, but Lin Yun was at the medium stage of the Divine Domain Realm, so transferring his strength to Lin Mengmeng was not a problem.

    At most, it would consume some of his origin.

    In recent times, he had also made considerable progress at the medium stage of the Divine Domain Realm, so this energy consumption was unlikely to cause him to fall a grade.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun decided in his heart that next time Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud¡ªor anyone else close to him¡ªwere to condense Godhood, he would make more thorough preparations to avoid this kind of situation.

    Even the Ghost Practitioners he had placed in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven should have additional Chaos Power energy prepared for when they were ready to break through to the Divine Realm, so they did not end up condensing a lower-level Godhood when they could have achieved a higher one, which would be regrettable.

    Now, it was okay. His avatar had already set up some formations in the Netherworld earlier, intercepting some of the energy bestowed by the heavens and earth when the New Layered Heaven was broken. He also had some formations continuously releasing Chaos Power into some of the Godhood.

    This was for the Ghost Practitioners who had broken through to the Divine Realm or were preparing to break through.

    Previously, when Frubor and the Lily Emperor broke through to the Divine Realm, he had not anticipated it; he later saw their condensed Godhood levels, both were four-line Godhoods.

    These were considered not low-level Godhoods, but he wondered if it was a lack of high-level energy around Frubor and the Lily Emperor at the time that prevented them from condensing higher-level Godhoods.

    If so, then Frubor and the Lily Emperor had suffered a big loss.

    Now, Lin Yun thought that perhaps more energy should be prepared.

    The Netherworld was a great world that could rival the Spirit World. Now it was just on the rise, meaning Ghost Practitioners breaking through to the Divine Realm at this time were mostly pioneers of the Netherworld.

    Pioneers might have unique benefits?

    Like the benefits when the New Layered Heaven was shattered!

    Like the benefits when competition is not too fierce!

    Like the benefits¡­ of being favored by the heavens and earth, resulting in higher-level Godhood!

    Lin Yun contemplated thoughtfully.

    As he refined more and more of the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s Origin Force, his understanding of the growth of a world deepened; thus, he knew his speculations were not wishful thinking, but reality.

    Perhaps, Frubor and the Lily Emperor had indeed missed out.

    You should know that although he was the strongest in the Netherworld, strictly speaking, he was not a Ghost Practitioner; his true form had broken through to the Divine Realm in the Spirit World. Frubor and the Lily Emperor, however, were the very first and second Ghost Practitioners who truly became divine in the Netherworld.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    So it was quite normal for the two ghosts to receive some great benefits.

    Four lines of godhood¡­ Although not low¡­ it is definitely not high¡­

    Just look at Lin Mengmeng, who now has the fifth golden line condensing on her godhood!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was thinking about these things in his mind, another mysterious fluctuation emitted from Lin Mengmeng¡¯s body, and a new golden line appeared above her godhood.

    ¡°The sixth golden line!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud both had flushed faces, becoming even more excited.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows also raised.

    Could it be, as he thought, that Lin Mengmeng could condense a godhood with seven or even eight golden lines?

    He stopped thinking about a godhood with nine golden lines.

    He knew that the reason he was able to condense a godhood with nine lines was thanks to the balance of two types of Origin Force within him, something that Lin Mengmeng did not possess.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The vast power of heaven and earth around them was once again completely devoured.

    ¡°Little Tower!¡±

    Lin Yun called out softly.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s spirit, in the form of a little baby, had a bitter look on its tiny face. It had barely managed to intercept so much energy, and before it had time to refine it for long, it feared it was about to be completely depleted.

    However, it was not an ignorant spirit and knew that this was an important matter that could not be delayed. As soon as Lin Yun spoke, it had already released an even greater amount of heaven and earth power, sending it towards Lin Mengmeng.

    Ten breaths¡­ twenty breaths¡­ thirty breaths¡­

    The sixth golden line gradually condensed, growing slowly, and the entire godhood emitted dazzling golden light, growing brighter and brighter. Finally, after hundreds of breaths, another mysterious fluctuation emanated from the godhood.

    The seventh golden line condensed.

    At this, Lin Yun¡¯s expression really became a bit strange.

    Was Lin Mengmeng¡¯s talent in the Divine Realm really so good?

    Or was there another reason?

    Godhood with seven lines, this was already comparable to the top divine bloodlines within the Innate Divine Race.

    At the same time, Lin Yun also felt a slight urgency in his heart.

    The seventh golden line had already formed, could the eighth be far behind?

    Looking at it this way, the energy intercepted by the Heavenly Principle Tower was likely not going to be enough.

    He needed to quickly prepare additional energy, otherwise, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s godhood condensation momentum might come to an abrupt halt.

    That would be a terrible pity.

    Lin Yun was well aware of the significance of an individual with godhood of eight lines in the Divine Realm. In the absence of a nine lines godhood, an eight lines godhood could represent the hope of a powerful team in the Divine Realm.

    Originally, he had thought, even if Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing, and the others were to condense their godhood on their own, if they could not bear the lengthy and arduous cultivation, he could have given them another chance to choose the path of godhood refinement.

    With his support, if everything went smoothly, it was very likely for Lin Mengmeng, Xia Qingqing, and the others to reach the Peak Divine Realm.

    Now, if Lin Mengmeng really chose the path of godhood refinement, it would truly be a waste.

    Even if Lin Mengmeng could only condense a godhood with seven lines this time, and even if in the future Lin Mengmeng could only progress to the High-Level Divine Domain Realm, it would still be better than Lin Mengmeng breaking through to the Peak Divine Domain Realm by the path of godhood refinement.

    Firstly, if Lin Mengmeng cultivated on her own to the High-Level Divine Domain Realm, with the level of her godhood, she would not be weak among those in the High-Level Divine Domain Realm. Secondly, she could potentially break through to the Peak Divine Domain Realm at any time. Once she broke through, she would become one of the powerhouses in the Peak Divine Domain Realm.

    Naturally, it would be stronger than breaking through to the Peak Divine Domain Realm by refinement of godhood.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1275 03-25 - 1275 1007 The Haotian God King

    ?Chapter 1275: Chapter 1007: The Haotian God King Chapter 1275: Chapter 1007: The Haotian God King In the end, Lin Yun found that some of the energy prepared with the Blood Prison Sword went unused, as Lin Mengmeng condensed a seven-pattern godhood and then stopped.

    Lin Yun wasn¡¯t disappointed; Lin Mengmeng¡¯s ability to condense a seven-pattern godhood had already exceeded his expectations. It could be said that as long as she had enough resources, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Lin Mengmeng to cultivate to the upper levels of the Divine Realm in the future.

    As for reaching the Peak Divine Realm, that would depend on chance. Among countless cultivators in the Divine Realm, geniuses and monstrous talents are as numerous as the stars, yet fewer than thirty to fifty have broken through to the Peak Divine Realm in the open. This shows how difficult it is to reach that level.

    ¡°Next, I should find a source of Chaos Power,¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly and said softly. ¡°Otherwise, always using formations to draw out the godhood to release Chaos Power for cultivation is too wasteful¡­¡±

    It is known that a single piece of godhood can enable a cultivator at the Peak Saint King Realm to break through to the Divine Realm, and even mid-grade and high-grade godhood can help one break through to the middle and upper echelons of the Divine Realm.

    Of course, Lin Yun currently only has mid-grade godhood and no high-grade godhood.

    However, even using low-grade godhood is too wasteful.

    The Divine Realm seems to have countless numbers now, but in fact, compared to the abundance of Divine Realms when the world first opened, the current number has shrunk by dozens or even hundreds of times.

    Although godhood is hard to destroy, the decreasing number of Divine Realms in the world is an indisputable fact.

    Every piece of godhood consumed while using a formation to release Chaos Power for cultivation might mean one less Divine Realm in the world.

    If there is a formation to assist, ordinary low-grade Divine Realm cultivators can also play a significant role during a great war, not to mention collecting resources, and various guarding duties, which cannot all be undertaken by higher-order Divine Realm cultivators.

    Divine Realms achieved through refining godhood find it difficult to progress by cultivation alone. Instead, those with lesser ambition are the best to enslave and command.

    In the world of living spirits, where Divine Realm cultivators remain hidden and ordinary cultivators are the mainstream, even Divine Realm cultivators who have broken through by refining godhood are far superior to those Invincible Saint Kings. For normal matters, even low-level Divine Realm cultivators are sufficient.

    However¡­

    Chaos Power, or other special energies that Divine Realm cultivators need for cultivation, are not so easy to find, especially now that the Acquired Divine Race controls various resources. If he should go out searching, he would likely alert those of the Acquired Divine Race.

    Even if there are some secret spaces that contain resources needed by Divine Realm cultivators, those might already be occupied by members of the Innate Divine Race still resisting the Acquired Divine Race. He would surely alert the Innate Divine Race if he went searching there.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go to those secret spaces I know of from my previous life¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In his previous life, the secret spaces he knew of were either found in royal archives or told to him by those around him. Who knows if, after the defeat of the Innate Divine Race, the information about these secret spaces would be exposed alongside?

    Or perhaps, other Innate Divine Race members who knew the information had already gone there.

    The potential for danger was high, the probability of trouble significant.

    ¡°I should check out that space mentioned by that Saint King from the Eastern Zhou¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun remembered an information he had previously obtained and muttered to himself.

    The Saint King from the Eastern Zhou was an early invader in the Bloodslaughter Universe, a Saint King Level cultivator. After being captured by Lin Yun, he revealed the location of a piece of godhood in exchange for his life.

    Later, Lin Yun was either busy with cultivation or with breaking through the new layers of heaven between the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe, and had no time to check it out.

    Of course, there was also his concern about not being strong enough at the time, fearing that if he went there he might encounter powerful Divine Realm cultivators or some accident, which is why he had not gone.

    It should be known that not only one piece of godhood lies within that space but also considerable amounts of Chaos Power. It¡¯s hard to say whether the space might originally have been occupied by a Divine Realm cultivator. Perhaps the Saint King from the Eastern Zhou just didn¡¯t encounter one, or maybe a Divine Realm cultivator discovered and occupied it after he left.

    Now, however, Lin Yun was confident enough in his strength to crush any ordinary upper-level Divine Realm cultivator, not having to worry about safety unless he encountered an extremely powerful Divine Realm cultivator.

    If he could find an unoccupied space that continuously produces Chaos Power, nothing could be better. But if the Chaos Power in that space was sparse and couldn¡¯t be continuously produced, or if it was already occupied by other Divine Realm cultivators, then that would be a matter for another time.

    Phew!

    No sooner had he thought of this than Lin Yun instructed his people and set off in a certain direction in the vast world of spirits.

    Without a safe coordinate, Lin Yun¡¯s journey was slightly more troublesome.

    However, for a cultivator like him, who was incredibly fast, he arrived at his destination after a little over a hundred breaths.

    Lin Yun looked at the space in front of him, a sharp light flashing in the depths of his starry eyes.

    This space was indeed hidden; if he hadn¡¯t observed carefully, he might not have discovered it at all.

    It seemed that the Saint King from the Eastern Zhou was quite fortunate to have stumbled into this space.

    However, now that he had discovered this space, entry was no longer difficult.

    Lin Yun waved his hand, creating a rift in the space. After his Divine Domain Power probed it and detected no danger, he stepped inside.

    ¡°Is this¡­ high-grade godhood?¡±

    The space wasn¡¯t large, and Lin Yun soon noticed a piece of godhood in a corner. Quickly, he exclaimed in surprise.

    Godhood, infused with the essence of heaven and earth, is difficult for ordinary cultivators to imitate precisely. Initially, the Saint King from the Eastern Zhou had only mentioned that there was a piece of godhood here and roughly imitated its appearance.

 Chapter 1276 03-25 - 1276 1007 Heaven God King_2

    ?Chapter 1276: Chapter 1007 Heaven God King_2 Chapter 1276: Chapter 1007 Heaven God King_2 Yet he had failed to replicate the precise appearance and essence of the godhood.

    It was only upon arriving here that Lin Yun realized the godhood in this space was actually an upper-grade godhood.

    One must know that this indicated it was the remnant of a deity who had fallen within the Upper Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡°I wonder if this upper-grade godhood belongs to the Innate Divine Race or the Acquired Divine Race¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed as he reached for the godhood, muttering to himself in secrecy.

    Such a piece of godhood could not simply appear in this space out of nowhere; it was either placed here by someone, or it ¡°entered¡± here on its own.

    This was also the reason Lin Yun had not come directly to this space at first. If the owner of the godhood had left behind residual consciousness that entered this space along with the godhood upon their fall,

    then whoever had the ability to do this was certainly not of average Divine Realm status. Who knew if, after such a long time, the owner of this godhood was still ¡°alive¡±?

    If it was another Divine Realm cultivator who had placed it here, then it was even more alarming. Who could obtain an upper-grade godhood? If it was someone¡¯s spoils of war, the person¡¯s strength would likely be at least among the top-tier of the Upper Divine Realm, or even a cultivator of the Peak Divine Realm!

    With this thought, Lin Yun felt a slight tension within him.

    He had not expected the godhood within this space to be of such high rank.

    After all, even for a Peak Divine Realm cultivator, an upper-grade godhood was not to be overlooked, and it wouldn¡¯t be left unattended in a space. If such a powerful being had placed it there, what was their purpose in leaving this godhood in this space?

    ¡°Junior, I am the Heaven God King of the Innate Divine Race. In the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race¡­ My lingering thoughts, carrying the godhood, escaped to this hidden space that I had discovered years ago. Yet, my fading consciousness could not halt my decline to ruin¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, I bequeath the Heaven¡¯s Eighteen Hammers, which can elevate one directly to high-tier Divine Realm. To the one who inherits it, if you wish to reciprocate, you may in the future slay one or two cultivators of a divine dynasty ruled by the Acquired Divine Race. It should be noted that the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race is not the fault of the entire Acquired Divine Race, but of the leaders of the Acquired Divine Race and the cultivators who control the divine dynasties of the Acquired Divine Race. Do not kill the ordinary Acquired Divine Race¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Yun was about to grasp that piece of upper-grade godhood, suddenly a voice resounded, causing the entire space to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    At the same time, an image appeared not far away. In the image, a middle-aged man was demonstrating various Divine Realm spells and detailed methods of cultivation.

    ¡°Heaven God King?¡±

    Lin Yun watched the image, his pupils contracting slightly as he whispered to himself.

    The Heaven God King, indeed, was once a famous cultivator in the Divine Realm among the Innate Divine Race, a king of an Innate Divine Race group, and naturally, he was also a great general under his father¡¯s command.

    In fact, the other party indeed belonged to the Upper Divine Domain Realm.

    Unexpectedly, this upper-grade godhood turned out to be his.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just then, the image in front of him had finished demonstrating the various Divine Realm spells and cultivation methods and transformed into a stream of light that flew towards him, carrying with it various techniques and imprints, seemingly aiming to imprint these methods into his mind in this way.

    This method of transmission was very convenient and also quite common.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± However, upon seeing this, Lin Yun immediately snorted coldly. At the same time, he released a surge of Divine Domain Power to block the stream of light and said sternly, ¡°Heaven God King, how dare you have the audacity to attempt to take over my body.¡±

    Yet, the only response to Lin Yun was silence, even the stream of light began to fade quickly due to Lin Yun¡¯s intervention. It seemed that everything was just Lin Yun¡¯s suspicion. On the contrary, Lin Yun¡¯s actions appeared to have caused him to miss the opportunity to quickly master the techniques passed by the Heaven God King.

    ¡°Heaven God King, are you not going to show up? Or do you intend to truly fall?¡± Lin Yun spoke indifferently, as if unaffected by anything, his words certain.

    ¡°Young friend, how did you discover that I am still alive?¡±

    After a moment, a faint sigh echoed, slowly speaking.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°`

    As they spoke, the image of a middle-aged man appeared once more in a corner of the space.

    It was indeed the same middle-aged man from the previous image.

    ¡°Firstly, your normal speaking habit isn¡¯t like the one just now, and secondly, that special declaration you made at the end was somewhat superfluous. The great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race is not entirely the fault of the latter, and that is not your style. You said that specifically because you saw I belong to the Acquired Divine Race, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yun did not move, but glanced at the other, speaking slowly.

    The middle-aged man remained silent.

    After a moment, he gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so familiar with me. It seems you have a purpose in seeking me out. I can¡¯t believe that I, a mere high-ranked entity in the Divine Realm, have drawn such attention from you of the Acquired Divine Race!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven God King is hardly a mere high-ranked entity in the Divine Realm. Even among many such entities, the power of the Heaven God King would rank very highly¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    ¡°It seems you really do know me well. Before the great war, I hardly displayed much of my power in front of others, and during the war, there wasn¡¯t time to show my full capabilities. Your knowledge of me is impressive, Heaven God King,¡± said the Heaven God King with a slight sigh.

    ¡°Alright, Heaven God King, it¡¯s time to take down that Heaven Array before me! Otherwise, when I resist, it will cause quite the disturbance. Who knows if this space could hold up!¡± said Lin Yun, shaking his head.

    The strength of the Heaven God King was formidable, and his mastery of array tactics was even stronger. It was for this reason that his imperial father held him in such high regard, and many of the great arrays surrounding their royal domain were set up by him.

    In the past, Lin Yun had numerous interactions with him, and therefore he was quite familiar with the Heaven God King.

    ¡°How¡­ how did you know¡­¡±

    Hearing these words from Lin Yun, the Heaven God King¡¯s expression finally changed as he exclaimed in disbelief.

    How could this be possible?

    The Heaven Array he had set up, though not as strong as when his own power was intact, had been laid out over a long period and should not be detectable by an average high-ranked entity of the Divine Realm, let alone someone from the mid Divine Realm like Lin Yun. How could he have noticed?

    He had planned to use the Heaven Array to turn the tide, but now¡­

    With that thought, a heaviness settled in the Heaven God King¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Because, my power is quite strong¡­ Did you really think that I only knew you were still alive because of the few words you just spoke?¡± Lin Yun gave a soft sigh and said slowly.

    The Heaven God King he had known was carefree, commanding with ease among arrays, and could overpower countless enemies with a mere laugh, slaying upper entities of the Divine Realm at will. How could he have been so easily unsettled by a few words from a mid-level entity of the Divine Realm?

    ¡°Boom!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As they spoke, a powerful force of Divine Domain Power emanated from Lin Yun, quickly spreading towards the Heaven Array ahead.

    ¡°How¡­ How is it possible? How could your power be so great?¡±

    The Heaven Array was connected to the Heaven God King. The force Lin Yun exerted upon the Heaven Array was sensed by him, and he grew even more astonished.

    Clearly, Lin Yun was of the mid Divine Realm level, yet he was exerting strength that ordinary high-ranked entities of the Divine Realm couldn¡¯t even begin to manifest. Even if Lin Yun¡¯s level of Godhood were not low, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to exert such a mighty force.

    ¡°Wait! You¡­ You can actually break the Heaven Array¡­ Who¡­ Who in the heavens are you?¡± Just then, the Heaven God King sensed something else. His body shook once more, and he looked at Lin Yun in shock, exclaiming aloud.

    The other, who could actually break his Heaven Array, even though it wasn¡¯t much, had laid it out over these years and supplemented it himself. Unless one had a deep understanding of the original Heaven Array, they absolutely couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.

    And the other¡­ was just a mid Divine Realm entity!

    This was absolutely beyond what any ordinary mid Divine Realm entity could accomplish!

    No¡­ The other had never been an ordinary mid Divine Realm entity to begin with, but rather one who possessed strength far surpassing that of a regular high Divine Realm entity!

    However, all these facts indicate that the other was no simple member of the Acquired Divine Race!

    Then, what in the world was Lin Yun¡¯s identity?

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1277 03-25 - 1277 108 Conversation with the Heaven

    ?Chapter 1277: Chapter 108: Conversation with the Heaven God King Chapter 1277: Chapter 108: Conversation with the Heaven God King ¡°Heaven God King, it¡¯s been a long time. My apologies for any offense just now, please forgive me,¡±

    Lin Yun said with a faint smile.

    As he spoke, his aura had already shifted to that which he bore as the crown prince of the Divine Clan.

    ¡°Pr¡­Prince? You are the Prince!¡± In the next moment, Heaven God King staggered, shock written all over his face.

    Unlike the two Innate Divine Race spirits Lin Yun found in the Netherworld that were simply minor characters within the Innate Divine Race, and did not know the specifics of Lin Yun, the Divine Clan crown prince.

    The Heaven God King was a high-ranking powerhouse within the Innate Divine Race, a very significant existence among the high-rankers. He was aware of Lin Yun¡¯s fall before his passing.

    He just hadn¡¯t imagined that when the crown prince would reappear before him, it would be as a middle-ranking practitioner in the Divine Domain Realm of the Acquired Divine Race, and such a powerful one at that.

    This meant that the crown prince had indeed successfully reincarnated and returned.

    ¡°Heaven pays homage to the crown prince!¡±

    Heaven God King immediately bowed deeply to Lin Yun, speaking with great excitement and a hint of a choke in his voice.

    In the past, when the Innate Divine Race faced a devastating defeat against the Acquired Divine Race, countless familiar friends and relatives perished. For hundreds of millions of years, he had clung to life with the remnants of his spirit in this small space.

    After hundreds of millions of years, he finally saw once again one of his old acquaintances, the royal prince of the clan he had served loyally. How could he not be moved?

    ¡°Heaven God King, you are too kind, please rise!¡± Lin Yun quickly stepped forward, lifting Heaven God King with a surge of mighty power, as he spoke.

    ¡°I never thought, never thought there would come a day when Heaven would see the crown prince again¡­¡± As Heaven God King got to his feet and looked towards Lin Yun, he spoke with a touch of excitement.

    ¡°What? Does Heaven God King not wish to see me again?¡± Lin Yun asked with a playful smile, looking at Heaven God King as if joking.

    ¡°The prince must forgive me, Heaven did not mean that, Heaven would never dare to think such a thing¡­¡± Heaven God King hastened to respond.

    ¡°Alright, it was just a joke,¡± Lin Yun said, waving his hand dismissively.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of millions of years, and Heaven God King¡¯s mastery of arrays has improved even more. If I do not withdraw soon, I fear I will no longer be able to withstand it,¡± Lin Yun then turned his head to look at the surrounding arrays and laughed.

    Just now, when he tried to break the array, he had already been tagged by it. The power of the array flowed inexhaustibly, supported only by his familiarity with the Heaven Array, preventing the array¡¯s power from getting close to him.

    But now, if Heaven God King did not stop this array, Lin Yun might start having some trouble.

    ¡°The prince forgives my oversight, I had forgotten; I will stop this array from operating now!¡± Heaven God King¡¯s face turned red as he spoke hastily. While speaking, he turned his head to look at the surrounding arrays and sent a wave of Mental Strength into them. The power of the array ceased one after another, and soon the whole formation stopped operating.

    ¡°How embarrassing for an incomplete array to be seen by the prince,¡± Heaven God King said, looking at Lin Yun, his face slightly red with embarrassment.

    He had sensed Lin Yun¡¯s strength a moment ago; he knew it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Lin Yun to forcefully break the array. It was merely giving him face.

    ¡°If such an incomplete array is already so powerful, I could only imagine the might of a perfect one¡­¡± Lin Yun remarked with a smile.

    ¡°By the way, Heaven God King, how did you come to be here?¡± Lin Yun asked after a pause. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°After the prince¡¯s fall, the Innate and Acquired Divine Races fought several more battles. Later, a Peak Divine Realm practitioner from the Acquired Divine Race ambushed me when I was unguarded, nearly causing my fall. Only my remnant spirit survived, carrying my godhood here to this space, which I had discovered early on that contains the power of Chaos,¡± Heaven God King replied rapidly, falling into reminiscence in response to Lin Yun¡¯s question.

    ¡°This space has quite an amount of Chaos Power; why haven¡¯t you used it to recover?¡± Lin Yun inquired with some curiosity as he surveyed the Chaos Power filling the space.

    The Chaos Power in this space wasn¡¯t abundant, but it was not insignificant. It would be sufficient for an ordinary cultivator to ascend to an upper-ranking Divine Domain Realm; even if it couldn¡¯t restore a gravely injured upper-ranking practitioner to their original strength, it should be close.

    ¡°My Origin was gravely wounded, and I barely held on. Recovery has been extremely difficult. Even after hundreds of millions of years, I¡¯ve only managed to regain enough strength to roughly equal a third of a lower-ranking Divine Domain Realm. However, with the help of this array, dealing with ordinary Divine Domain Realm practitioners is not an issue, and a middle-ranking one, if careless, might fall here too¡­¡± Heaven God King shook his head, a wry smile crossing his face.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded thoughtfully.

    An injury to the Origin was indeed very troubling, and if it was serious, even the power of Chaos couldn¡¯t heal it.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected the prince to be reincarnated and return. If I had been resolute in my decision to reincarnate back then, perhaps I could have had a fresh start too¡­¡± At that moment, Heaven God King looked at Lin Yun, and a tinge of envy flashed in his eyes as he spoke wistfully.

    ¡°Our Innate Divine Race is not so easily reincarnated¡­¡± Lin Yun gently shook his head.

    Initially, the information only circulated among the Innate Divine Race, but presumably, not many among the Innate Divine Race knew just how difficult reincarnation was.

    And at this moment, probably no one had more authority to speak on this than Lin Yun himself.

    He was now the strongest in the Netherworld, having successively broken through its many layers of heaven, and with the massive Origin Force of the Netherworld amplifying his control over the Netherworld¡¯s powers, he had already thoroughly investigated all existing layers of heaven and every Ghost Practitioner in it.

 Chapter 1278 03-25 - 1278 Heaven God Kings Conversation_2

    ?Chapter 1278: Heaven God King¡¯s Conversation_2 Chapter 1278: Heaven God King¡¯s Conversation_2 As a result, aside from the two reincarnated spirits of the Innate Divine Race he had initially discovered, he found no other reincarnated spirits of the Innate Divine Race.

    Perhaps some existed, but had their imprints from past lives erased within the endless cycles of reincarnation, leaving them barely distinguishable from the reincarnation cycles of ordinary spirits.

    How many of the Innate Divine Race had perished back then?

    Just those he had newly witnessed numbered in the hundreds of thousands, if not millions! And the unseen, immeasurably more!

    From this, it can be seen just how difficult it was for members of the Innate Divine Race to reincarnate and be reborn. It was not mere talk, but a harsh reality.

    If the Heaven God King had truly opted for reincarnation, he likely would have completely perished in the cycle long ago, and this world would no longer have a Heaven God King.

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than being half-dead as I am now. I estimate that even in a few billion years, my primal wounds will not have healed, and I may never reach my original realm again!¡± The Heaven God King said with a wry smile.

    Although they were of the Innate Divine Race, their strength was not unimprovable. For cultivators like them, not being able to recover to their original strength or make further progress was an exceedingly cruel fate.

    ¡°By the way, why has Your Highness come here?¡± Just then, the Heaven God King suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.

    ¡°Some time ago, I heard a young fellow at the Saint King Realm speak of this place¡­¡± Lin Yun recounted to the Heaven God King the matter involving the Saint King of Eastern Zhou.

    ¡°So it was that youngster. When he came in, I was modifying the array, and it couldn¡¯t be used at that moment. I couldn¡¯t take action either; otherwise, all would be undone. I thought to give the other party some hope, and next time he came in, I would make my move. But I never expected¡­¡± The Heaven God King said, shaking his head with a bitter smile.

    It was a critical oversight. Unexpectedly, that person had managed to spread the news about this space.

    Of course, he had gambled at the time, wagering that the individual¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t great, and even if news of this space spread, it wouldn¡¯t reach cultivators of too high a realm within the Divine Realm.

    To lower realms within the Divine Realm, once his array was properly set up, he wouldn¡¯t care in the least.

    If the other party had delayed a bit longer, until his strength had recovered to the level of the lower Divine Domain Realm, he wouldn¡¯t mind even if a cultivator of the middle Divine Domain Realm entered this space.

    Unimaginably, the news about this space was spread so quickly, and to such a formidable being.

    Fortunately, this powerhouse turned out to be an old acquaintance of his, the Crown Prince. Otherwise, he would have faced a certain downfall this time.

    ¡°No wonder, a mere common cultivator at the Saint King Level managed to find this space and then safely withdraw from it. But, it¡¯s also because of this that I have been able to reunite with the Heaven God King!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°If possible, let me have a look at the Heaven God King¡¯s injuries to see if I might lend a hand,¡± Lin Yun added after a pause.

    ¡°Your Highness may look, but as for my injuries, unless I come across against-the-heavens kind of heaven and earth treasures, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be quite hard to heal¡­¡± The Heaven God King hesitated before nodding slightly and speaking.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As he spoke, his phantom immediately projected upon a nearby top-grade piece of godhood, and from this top-grade piece as the center, another figure began to congeal.

    This figure was no longer a phantom, but appeared exceedingly weak.

    The next moment, the Heaven God King stepped forward, already approaching Lin Yun.

    Lin Yun also released a trace of Divine Domain Power, faintly enveloping the Heaven God King¡¯s body, meticulously sensing his condition.

    Soon, Lin Yun understood a great deal. He looked at the Heaven God King, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Heaven God King, try absorbing and refining some of these energies; you may find them somewhat helpful¡­¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    With that, he released some of the energy refined from the Blood Prison Sword, which he had prepared for Lin Mengmeng, sending it towards the Heaven God King.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Heaven God King looked at the energy presented by Lin Yun, his gaze immediately captivated.

    He had a vague sense that these energies might be very helpful for his injuries.

    Without much hesitation, Heaven God King quickly refined some of the energies and, the next moment, his body trembled slightly. He was very shocked and said, ¡°What exactly is this energy? How can it be of such great help to my injuries?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have help. I don¡¯t have much of this energy now, but it¡¯s not too hard to obtain more. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll save some more for Heaven God King!¡± Lin Yun said with a mild smile.

    At that time, he also discovered that the Godhood of Heaven God King was severely depleted of various energies, clearly a sign of serious primal injuries. If an ordinary cultivator from the medium rank of Divine Domain Realm were to refine this Godhood, they would probably not be able to break through to the higher rank of Divine Domain Realm smoothly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the Godhood was in a state of recovery, filled with Chaos Power, and along with Heaven God King¡¯s deliberate concealment, that¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual at first sight.

    ¡°Really?¡± Heaven God King asked excitedly.

    If there was enough of this energy, the chances of his strength recovering to its original realm, without any sequelae, were good, and the recovery would be quick.

    ¡°Really, but right now, I need the Chaos Power in this space. I wonder if Heaven God King could give me some¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded with a smile, then looked at the Chaos Power in the space and said.

    ¡°What is Your Highness talking about? First of all, you are the Crown Prince, and I am your servant. It is only natural for the servant¡¯s possessions to be at the disposal of the Crown Prince! Furthermore, if the Crown Prince had been an enemy, I might have completely fallen today. Now, not only am I not in danger, but I also have some hope of recovery. The Crown Prince has already shown immense kindness, if I were to ask for more, I would be extremely ungrateful!¡± Heaven God King shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. In the future, I will definitely compensate Heaven God King with more Chaos Power!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    Had it been any other cultivator of the Divine Realm in this space, whether from the Acquired Divine Race or even other low-level cultivators from the Innate Divine Race, he would certainly not have been so courteous to them.

    He would have given compensation out of true kindness; even if he didn¡¯t, in this world where strength reigns supreme, nobody could fault him.

    If he encountered a cultivator from the royal families of the Acquired Divine Race, it¡¯s possible he would have killed them, and that would be an extra gain.

    ¡°Hu! Hu! Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun looked up, a White Little Tower had appeared in the palm of his hand, it was the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    The next moment, Lin Yun tossed the Heavenly Principle Tower into the air, and its base emitted a powerful suction, drawing in the vast Chaos Power from the space.

    The Chaos Power was quickly absorbed by the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°This Little Tower is no simple thing.¡± Heaven God King observed this scene, a sharp light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he thought to himself.

    It seemed to be of only a middle-grade Divine Artifact in quality, but the material was so unique that even he couldn¡¯t sense the specifics. Moreover, the Little Tower absorbed the Chaos Power at a speed far surpassing that of normal middle-grade spatial Divine Artifacts.

    It was certainly no ordinary middle-grade Divine Artifact.

    However, he only paid a little attention to it before disregarding it.

    No matter how extraordinary it was, it was still a middle-grade Divine Artifact.

    Once, he was a powerful figure in the higher ranks of the Divine Domain Realm, and the treasures he used were also top-grade Divine Artifacts, not just one but several. However, after that battle, to divert the enemy¡¯s attention, he lost all his top-grade Divine Artifacts.

    Yet his vision remained, so a notable middle-grade Divine Artifact could only elicit so much attention from him.

    Compared to that, he was more concerned about the current strength of the Crown Prince.

    He had a vague feeling that the Crown Prince¡¯s current strength was far beyond that of a normal higher rank of Divine Domain Realm.

    He wondered if it was an illusion, but if it was real, it would be truly terrifying.

    Therefore, he thought that the grade of the Godhood that the Crown Prince had condensed in this life might also be very unusual.

    He just didn¡¯t know how many patterns there were on the Godhood condensed by the Crown Prince in this life.

    Such a topic was sensitive, and it was not appropriate for him to ask.

 Chapter 1279 03-25 - 1279 1092 Another Divine Realm Slain

    ?Chapter 1279: Chapter 1092: Another Divine Realm Slain Chapter 1279: Chapter 1092: Another Divine Realm Slain Soon, Lin Yun had absorbed all the Chaos Power within this space. A slight smile appeared on his face as he said contentedly, ¡°This amount of Chaos Power should sustain three average cultivators till they reach the Superior Divine Domain Realm.¡±

    The quantity of Chaos Power exceeded his initial estimation.

    It was a vast amount of Chaos Power, allowing its use for some time before he needed to cultivate any cultivators at the Superior Divine Domain Realm. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Although this space can continuously generate Chaos Power, the speed of its generation is slowing down. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to accumulate such an amount again¡­¡±

    Heaven God King watched the now-depleted Chaos Power within the space and spoke with a hint of emotion.

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded.

    He could vaguely sense the changes in this space. Indeed, many spaces in this world behaved similarly, and he had encountered numerous such spaces.

    In the beginning, a space could generate a considerable amount of Chaos Power. Later, the quantity produced would diminish until it stopped generating any at all.

    This space was evidently one such case.

    Given the current rate, it might take tens of billions of years to regenerate this much Chaos Power. If so, this space would still be valuable, for tens of billions of years is neither too long nor too short. This much Chaos Power could cultivate about twenty or thirty cultivators at the Medium Divine Domain Realm or one or two at the Superior Divine Domain Realm.

    Of course, that assumed the cultivators being trained had sufficient talent and did not encounter too many setbacks.

    Situations like frequent battles, constant injuries, or being stuck at a bottleneck, wasting Chaos Power without breaking through, would be unacceptable.

    However, that¡¯s based on the current rate. In reality, the speed at which this space generates Chaos Power is still slowing down. Who knows, after several billion or tens of billions of years, this space may stop producing Chaos Power altogether.

    Therefore, predicting how much Chaos Power could be accumulated in the future is quite uncertain.

    Amidst this conversation, Lin Yun also felt somewhat contemplative. A space that could steadily generate Chaos Power was exceedingly rare, and even spaces like this were becoming less and less numerous between heaven and earth.

    No wonder the competition between the Divine Realms was becoming increasingly fierce, eventually leading to the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race.

    However, regardless of the reason¡­

    The Acquired Divine Race, many have been ungrateful and committed treason, which is a fact.

    Certain actions demanded a price to be paid once undertaken.

    A sharp gleam flashed through the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Heaven God King, shall we go?¡± Without further thought, Lin Yun turned to Heaven God King and said.

    ¡°Heaven follows the arrangements of His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince!¡± Heaven God King responded to Lin Yun with a slight bow.

    Lin Yun nodded slightly, then released a force that wrapped around Heaven God King, and soon after, the two disappeared from the space.

    ¡­

    Near the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    No sooner had Lin Yun and Heaven God King returned to the vicinity of the Bloodslaughter Universe than they spotted a Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator loitering around the universe. Because of the distance from the Bloodslaughter Universe, neither the minions Lin Yun had arranged there nor his avatar within the Bloodslaughter Universe had noticed this Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator.

    Lin Yun observed for a while and determined that this Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator was indeed scrutinizing the situation of the Bloodslaughter Universe, not merely passing by.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Yun stepped beside the cultivator of the Medium Divine Domain Realm and asked calmly.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Startled by Lin Yun¡¯s sudden greeting, the Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator jumped, turned to face Lin Yun, and exclaimed in a lost voice.

    ¡°Medium Divine Domain Realm!¡±

    The next moment, the pupil of the Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator shrunk slightly as he sensed Lin Yun¡¯s realm, feeling cautious yet relieved simultaneously.

    Thankfully, it was not a cultivator of a higher Divine Domain Realm. The fact that Lin Yun had appeared suddenly at his side without him realizing immediately meant it wasn¡¯t impossible that Lin Yun could be a more advanced Divine Domain Realm powerhouse.

    Still, even so, he could not underestimate Lin Yun. Although they were both of the Medium Divine Domain Realm, Lin Yun had approached him silently and initiated a conversation, which indicated that Lin Yun was likely no ordinary being.

    ¡°I am a cultivator from the Divine Clan¡¯s 108th faction, the 83rd division. Who might you be?¡± the Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator asked as he assessed Lin Yun, speaking slowly.

    While speaking, he recalled all the information about the Medium Divine Domain cultivators he knew, certain that there was no mention of Lin Yun. Perceiving that Lin Yun was of the Acquired Divine Domain, and noting Lin Yun¡¯s youth, he speculated whether Lin Yun had recently broken through to the Medium Divine Domain Realm and had previously lived in seclusion.

    ¡°Divine Clan¡¯s 83rd division? Then there¡¯s no mistake!¡± Lin Yun glanced at the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial emblem displayed on the cultivator¡¯s attire, saying.

    In this period, he had also learned much about the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empires, which, like the empire his father had established, consisted of 108 divisions. However, instead of specific names, they were identified by numbers.

    And, coupled with the Acquired Divine Race imperial emblem on this cultivator¡¯s attire and considering that he was from the Acquired Divine Realm, he was undoubtedly a cultivator of the Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful force of the Divine Domain surged from Lin Yun, enveloping the Medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator instantly.

 Chapter 1280 03-25 - 1280 1092 Another Divine Realm Slain _2

    ?Chapter 1280: Chapter 1092: Another Divine Realm Slain _2 Chapter 1280: Chapter 1092: Another Divine Realm Slain _2 ¡°I am a Cultivator of the Empire! Do you dare to strike at me? Are you not afraid of the Empire¡¯s suppression?¡± Seeing Lin Yun suddenly make a move against him, the medium Divine Realm Cultivator said in shock.

    He had never imagined that after only a few sentences of conversation, the other party would attack him directly, and moreover, the power behind the other¡¯s attack seemed quite strong.

    Of course, he was not without his defenses, and he immediately counterattacked.

    However, he had ultimately overestimated himself and underestimated his opponent.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    An overwhelming force instantly shattered all of his defenses and counterattacks. In the next moment, his body was blasted into countless fragments.

    A huge shadow resembling an earth tiger appeared among the pieces of his body, crying out in terror and rage.

    This ¡°tiger¡± shadow was the true form of the medium Divine Realm Cultivator.

    He still wanted to gather his power to counterattack, but before he could reassemble his force, his body and the just-gathered power were blasted apart again.

    This time, he truly understood the gap between him and Lin Yun. On the surface, they seemed to be of the same level, both medium Divine Realm, but in reality, Lin Yun¡¯s strength far surpassed his, even exceeding that of an ordinary higher Divine Realm Cultivator.

    ¡°Flee! Flee! Flee!¡±

    When did such a powerful medium Divine Realm fighter appear in this world? The medium Divine Realm Cultivator was horrified and without any hesitation, he immediately turned to flee.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    However, before he got very far, the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand released a dazzling blood glow, sweeping swiftly over his body that had burst into numerous fragments, and the vast life force was absorbed into the Blood Prison Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, an array appeared around, blocking his path.

    ¡°When was this array set up here? Could it be, the array that blocked my message from going out was this very array?¡± The tiger-like phantom grimaced and growled. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just now, when he realized he was no match for his opponent, he had tried to send a message to the other Cultivators of the Empire, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t go through, and now he understood why.

    Probably, the instant that the other party made a move, this array that prevented the message from going out was already in place.

    At this moment, he had a sinking feeling.

    This medium Divine Realm who had attacked him was very likely related to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    That Bloodslaughter Universe was indeed strange.

    Not to mention that there was already a strong array encircling the universe, he had been very careful from afar, yet he had still been detected by the other party and silently covered by the array.

    At this point, he thought of the several medium Divine Realm Cultivators who had vanished around here.

    His expression grew even more unsightly.

    Originally, he had thought that those medium Divine Realm Cultivators might have discovered some opportunity here, which was why no message had gone out.

    Now it seemed that the few medium Divine Realm Cultivators were most likely planted right here.

    And his strength wasn¡¯t much stronger than those medium Divine Realm ones, so¡­ what would his end be? Most likely, he, too, would be planted here!

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun struck several more times with his sword, each strike bursting the medium Divine Realm¡¯s body apart, each sword taking away a great deal of the medium Divine Realm¡¯s life force.

    Wait, the Bloodslaughter Universe?

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the Bloodslaughter Saint King? How is that possible? Weren¡¯t you already fallen¡­¡±

    As his body was continuously blasted apart and his life force rapidly depleted, the medium Divine Realm Cultivator suddenly remembered who this young medium Divine Realm was, in appearance and aura, he seemed to be the Bloodslaughter Saint King.

    But wasn¡¯t the Bloodslaughter Saint King already fallen? And moreover, wasn¡¯t he only of the Sanctuary realm?

    Even if the Bloodslaughter Saint King hadn¡¯t died and had made a sudden breakthrough, how long had it been, two years at most? How had the other party broken through from the Sanctuary realm to the medium Divine Realm so quickly? And to possess far more powerful strength than an ordinary higher Divine Realm? What a joke!

    Fake! The falling of the Bloodslaughter Saint King was fake!

    It must be a ruse spread by the Bloodslaughter Saint King himself!

    Inside this Bloodslaughter Universe, there must be a great secret. It is precisely this great secret that allowed the Bloodslaughter Saint King to break through to the medium Divine Realm so rapidly and possess such terrifyng power!

    He guessed right!

    No¡­ not entirely right¡­

    He guessed that Bloodslaughter Universe held great opportunity!

    But he didn¡¯t guess the true strength of the Bloodslaughter Saint King!

    He regretted it so much!

    If only he had known that several cultivators from Divine Realm had lost contact in this Bloodslaughter Universe, which was so bizarre, he would have relayed the information here to the higher-ups of the dynasty. Then, even if he couldn¡¯t gain the opportunities of the Bloodslaughter Universe, he would have been able to receive a great reward from the dynasty!

    But now, he was about to perish!

    ¡°Mercy! Bloodslaughter Saint King, show mercy!¡±

    Thinking this, the Cultivator from the Divine Domain Realm hurriedly begged for mercy.

    If things continued this way, his demise was certain. He didn¡¯t want to let go of even the slightest chance at life.

    However, before he could continue, his voice was absorbed into Lin Yun¡¯s sword, unable to travel any further. After dozens of strikes, the Cultivator¡¯s body was blasted apart once more, and he perished completely.

    These events might sound complex, but from the moment Lin Yun made his move until now, not even two breaths of time had passed.

    At the same time, a Godhood from the fallen Cultivator flew into Lin Yun¡¯s palm.

    ¡°The strength of the Crown Prince is so formidable, I¡¯m afraid he can even slay ordinary cultivators from the higher Divine Realm¡­¡±

    At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared beside Lin Yun and expressed his surprise after observing Lin Yun.

    This middle-aged man was the Heaven God King. With his discerning eyes, he had analyzed Lin Yun¡¯s strength just by witnessing his battle.

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yun to be so powerful. Even for some formidable cultivators of the higher Divine Domain Realm, it was difficult to kill a medium Divine Realm cultivator so swiftly.

    A medium Divine Domain Realm cultivator able to slay an ordinary higher Divine Domain Realm cultivator, how terrifying was that?

    It might even be comparable to the strength of the Crown Prince from his former life.

    After all, the Crown Prince back then was only at the higher Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡°I should be able to slay an ordinary higher Divine Domain Realm cultivator, but dealing with some formidable ones might not be so easy¡­¡± Lin Yun didn¡¯t conceal or humble his abilities and nodded slightly as he said.

    Then, Lin Yun didn¡¯t linger on the topic any longer. Waving his hand, he released some of the upgrade energy he had just refined from the Blood Prison Sword and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s needed will come. Heaven God King, try using some of this energy and see how much it can increase your strength?¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Heaven God King saw the upgrade energy that Lin Yun released and was shocked once again.

    He recognized it as the same heaven-defying energy Lin Yun had given him earlier.

    Indeed, he considered that energy to be extremely heaven-defying. Not only had it healed the original damage to his essence, but it had also greatly increased his strength. Moreover, after experiencing it for a while, he felt that if sufficient amounts of this energy were supplied, it would be easy for him to return to his original strength, and even surpassing it wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    Naturally, this type of energy must be extremely heaven-defying and hard to come by.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t really expected Lin Yun to be able to procure this energy for him so quickly after his promise.

    And to think- it had only been a short while since they had left that space, merely a few dozens of breaths¡­ and Lin Yun had already supplied him with so much energy again¡­

    His heart stirred, and then his gaze shifted to the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand.

    If he wasn¡¯t sensing it wrong, it was surely because of that sword, right?

    It was also because of that sword that the Crown Prince had so quickly and completely slain a Cultivator from the medium Divine Domain Realm.

    Without asking further, Heaven God King extended his hand to take the energy and began to refine it.

    After a brief moment, he took a deep breath inwardly.

    Yes, it was this energy.

    The amount that the Crown Prince had given him this time far exceeded what had been given to him before.

    With this energy, he could heal most of the damage to his origin. The rest, as long as there was enough Chaos Power, could also be slowly healed.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Universe of my current reincarnation, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun looked up toward the direction of the Bloodslaughter Universe and said.

 Chapter 1281 03-25 - 1281 1010 Able to Create a 7-Stripe

    ?Chapter 1281: Chapter 1010: Able to Create a 7-Stripe Godhood Divine Realm Chapter 1281: Chapter 1010: Able to Create a 7-Stripe Godhood Divine Realm Phew!

    Heaven God King collected the energy Lin Yun had transferred to him, and the two flashed towards the Bloodslaughter Universe together.

    ¡°This formation¡­ seems to be one passed down among our Innate Divine Race, but it¡¯s somewhat rudimentary. Once I recover a bit, I can re-arrange this formation¡­¡± Heaven God King noticed the formation around the Bloodslaughter Universe, smiled, and said.

    ¡°Then I shall trouble Heaven God King for his efforts. I obtained this formation from two mid-level Cultivators of the Acquired Divine Race, who must have gotten it from our Innate Divine Race. I made some slight modifications but it was already giving me a headache. It¡¯s fortunate that Heaven God King is a master of formations¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    Just now, when he was dealing with that mid-level Divine Realm, it was Heaven God King who had set up the formation around them, manifesting in an instant, quietly and without notice¡ªHeaven God King¡¯s mastery of formations was truly formidable.

    ¡°His Highness Prince is too kind¡­¡± replied Heaven God King repeatedly.

    Once the two of them returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe, Heaven God King marveled once more at the rank of the Bloodslaughter Universe without elaboration, while Lin Yun distributed some Chaos Power to his subordinates and others close to him for cultivation.

    After arranging a secluded cultivation space for Heaven God King, Lin Yun went once again to look for Lin Mengmeng and Xia Qingqing.

    First, he set up some Chaos Power around them.

    Then, he continued cultivating with the three women, mainly with Xia Qingqing and Purple Cloud, to see if the two women could be brought up to the Divine Realm by him.

    Three months later.

    ¡°Hum! Boom!¡±

    First, a breakthrough fluctuation was released from Purple Cloud¡¯s body, followed by a momentum like that of a mountain collapsing and a tsunami, spreading out in all directions.

    Purple Cloud had broken through to the Divine Realm.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately released a lot of Chaos Power around Purple Cloud.

    It wasn¡¯t long before an embryonic form of Godhood was condensed by Purple Cloud.

    One Golden Line¡­ two Golden Lines¡­ sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Golden Lines began to appear one after another on the Godhood Purple Cloud was condensing, giving Lin Yun a jolt of excitement.

    Given the trend, the rank of the Godhood Purple Cloud was condensing looked to be far from low.

    This time, without the shackles of insufficient Chaos Power, the process of Purple Cloud¡¯s condensation of Godhood went very smoothly.

    A few hours later, Purple Cloud¡¯s Godhood was successfully condensed.

    It was Seven Golden Lines Godhood as well.

    Lin Yun had a curious look on his face.

    Godhood with Seven Lines was definitely not common; otherwise, his siblings from back then wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky as to not even have Seven Lines Godhood.

    In plain view, Eight Lines Godhood was only achieved by him and his imperial father. Among the rest, Seven Lines Godhood was considered the peak.

    It could be said that if a member of an Innate Divine Clan group were born with Seven Lines Godhood, it would almost certainly make that individual the top talent of their clan, destined to be doted on and receive the best treatment.

    It was one thing for Lin Mengmeng to condense Seven Lines Godhood, but for Purple Cloud to also condense Seven Lines Godhood¡­

    Could this be too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°Could it really be because of me?¡± Lin Yun muttered, unable to help himself.

    In fact, he had previously entertained the thought, but it was merely a fleeting one. He knew it was somewhat wishful thinking.

    Dual cultivation techniques were definitely not lacking among their Innate Divine Race. His imperial father must have practiced them too, and his imperial father had numerous consorts, some of which he had been together with before they even condensed their Godhood.

    However, he had never seen any consort¡¯s Godhood thereby become high-ranked.

    If this were the norm, such matter would have already spread and caused a sensation within the Innate Divine Race, and he would have heard about it.

    In fact, to maintain their high-quality bloodlines, some high-ranking Innate Divine Race clans had very high standards in choosing their partners. Otherwise, the progeny of a high-ranking Innate Divine Race with a low-ranking one would likely lead to a degradation of the bloodline, and ultimately lower-ranked Godhood.

    The current situation¡­ was somewhat peculiar¡­

    ¡°Could it be that this phenomenon only prevails among the Acquired Cultivators?¡± Lin Yun pondered.

    Vaguely, he had another guess¡­

    Perhaps, it was due to his Nine Golden Lines Godhood? Or maybe it was the balance of Yin-Yang Power from the two streams of Origin Force within him? Such Yin-Yang Power had allowed him to condense Nine Golden Lines Godhood, so to bring his cultivation partners to Seven Lines Godhood was not impossible!

    However, whether it was really due to him could be confirmed by observing Xia Qingqing¡¯s situation.

    Perhaps, both Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud truly had exceptional talent, and it was merely a coincidence!

    Lin Yun let go of the matter and thought no further on it.

    Two months later, Xia Qingqing finally broke through.

    This proved that Lin Yun indeed had the ability to enable people to break through to the Divine Realm in large numbers.

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes were closely fixed on Xia Qingqing in the void.

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud had both ceased their cultivation and were also anxiously watching.

    Elsewhere, Heaven God King was observing closely from a distance.

    Because, some time ago, Lin Yun had consulted Heaven God King regarding this matter, also confirming that there was indeed no precedent for his speculation among the Innate Divine Race, and even Heaven God King had never heard of such a thing from the Acquired Divine Race.

    This issue was no small matter¡ªif it were true, the numbers of the Innate Divine Race wouldn¡¯t be dwindling, and the numbers of the Acquired Divine Race would have multiplied countless times by now.

    Therefore, Lin Yun had invited Heaven God King to come to observe the moment when Xia Qingqing was condensing her Godhood, to see if any reason for it could be discerned.

    Golden Lines began to appear one after another on the Godhood Xia Qingqing was condensing.

    A few hours later, Xia Qingqing¡¯s Godhood had also fully condensed.

 Chapter 1282 03-25 - 1282 1010 Can Create a 7-Stripe Godhood

    ?Chapter 1282: Chapter 1010: Can Create a 7-Stripe Godhood Divine Realm_2 Chapter 1282: Chapter 1010: Can Create a 7-Stripe Godhood Divine Realm_2 The same seven patterns of godhood.

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    All three were like this, and they all materialized seven-patterned godhood¡ªit was highly improbable for such a coincidence to occur in this world.

    Eight or nine times out of ten, he really could influence the level of godhood the three women condensed.

    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, all three crown princesses have condensed seven-patterned godhood, it seems your speculation was true, this is an incredibly joyous occasion!¡± Heaven God King teleported in front of Lin Yun, speaking excitedly.

    The possessors of seven-patterned godhood, as long as they aren¡¯t terribly unlucky, almost always can cultivate to the upper levels of the Divine Realm.

    Some, if fortunate, may even reach the peak of the Divine Realm.

    But Lin Yun could mass produce seven-patterned godhood beings¡ªwhat did that imply?

    ¡°Heaven God King, did you notice anything?¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows, looking towards Heaven God King, asking.

    An incredibly joyous occasion my ass¡ªit required dual cultivation with the partners!

    If he mass-produced such beings of seven-patterned godhood, wouldn¡¯t he have to become a stallion?

    While Lin Yun hoped to possess a multitude of seven-patterned godhood beings, he did not wish for this situation to fall upon him.

    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t notice anything. The process of the crown princesses condensing their godhood doesn¡¯t seem to differ from the normal Cultivators ascending to godhood. If there¡¯s any difference, it¡¯s that the crown princesses formed seven-patterned godhood, whereas many Cultivators only condense ordinary godhood¡­¡± The joy on Heaven God King¡¯s face solidified, he pondered for a moment, and then spoke.

    ¡°Perhaps, Your Highness could marry a few more consorts, and when they condense their godhood, let me observe again¡ªI might discover something¡­¡± Following that thought, Heaven God King looked towards Lin Yun, tentatively suggesting.

    He could sense that His Highness the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem too thrilled about this, or perhaps, was considering the three crown princesses¡¯ feelings. If it was the latter, by saying so, might he offer a way out for both the Crown Prince and the crown princesses?

    Indeed, such an advantageous situation¡ªif it were him, wouldn¡¯t he create more seven-patterned godhood beings? As for his own or others¡¯ feelings, how should a great man concern himself with such trivialities?

    ¡°Go cultivate! When you think of something, come back and tell me!¡± Lin Yun waved his hand weakly, speaking.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Heaven God King shall take his leave!¡± Heaven God King smiled and spoke.

    This situation couldn¡¯t be forced, there was no need to push. When the time came, the Crown Prince would probably come around.

    However, this matter did inspire great hope in him.

    Without mentioning the Crown Prince¡¯s ability, from this incident, one could roughly confirm that the Crown Prince¡¯s level of godhood would only be higher than seven patterns, not lower¡ªat least eight patterns, or perhaps even the legendary nine patterns, were not impossible.

    Heaven God King did not know that nine-patterned godhood, due to perfection, could not be born after the creation of the heavens and earth, however, by a fluke, he had guessed correctly.

    In his mind, with the Crown Prince¡¯s vast potential and such defying abilities, or perhaps, with the extraordinary energy given to him by the Crown Prince, the rise of the Innate Divine Race was only a matter of time.

    In a few months, his injuries concerning Origin Force had greatly healed, and his strength had also returned to the peak of the lower Divine Realm. If he could get more of that energy, he might even recover to the strength of the middle Divine Realm.

    Of course, without that energy, in not too much time, he could also return to the strength of the middle Divine Realm. Moreover, with his current state, as long as he had enough Chaos Power, and gradually healed his Origin injuries, reaching the upper levels of the Divine Realm was highly probable.

    At this moment, his mood was very good.

    With that thought, Heaven God King turned around, stepped forward, and disappeared into the void.

    ¡­

    Xia Qingqing broke through to the Divine Realm, and Lin Yun, along with the three women, also concluded a phase of their cultivation.

    Lin Yun¡¯s true form left the Bloodslaughter Universe and began the destruction of some Dead Silent Universes.

    Previously, the Bloodslaughter Universe was upgraded from a Fifty-Four Layered Cosmic System to a Sixty-Three Layered Cosmic System, which took him nine months in the Great Spirit World. Next, he wanted to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe from a Sixty-Three Layered Cosmic System to a Seventy-Two Layered Cosmic System, which would take even longer.

    After that, he also planned to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe from a Seventy-Two Layered Cosmic System to an Eighty-One Layered Cosmic System, which was definitely going to be a very long time.

    He had to prepare early.

    A month later, Lin Yun returned and went to visit the three ladies who had just consolidated their Godhood not long ago to see how well they had stabilized their realms.

    ¡°Brother, we heard your conversation with Heaven God King that day! You should give some thought to Heaven God King¡¯s words. Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and I have no objections!¡± Unexpectedly, while they were talking, Xia Qingqing suddenly blinked and said playfully.

    Seeing Xia Qingqing say this, Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud also looked nervously at Lin Yun.

    Amongst the three women, Xia Qingqing might be the youngest, but when it came to the actual time spent with Lin Yun, Xia Qingqing had been with him the longest.

    Therefore, even Purple Cloud, who had lived for hundreds of millions of years, had a lot of respect for Xia Qingqing deep down.

    They had indeed discussed this matter a few days ago and decided to let Xia Qingqing speak to Lin Yun about it.

    They knew that Lin Yun bore the burden of vengeance for his clan¡¯s destruction. At this point, their collective strength was far inferior to the enemies from Lin Yun¡¯s past life, and they were at risk of death at any time. The pressure in Lin Yun¡¯s heart must be immense, he just didn¡¯t share it with them.

    Now, there was a great method that could allow Lin Yun to create a massive number of Seven-patterned Divine Realms, which was of significant meaning, and naturally, they were not selfish people.

    Moreover, in his two past lives, Lin Yun was once the Blood Emperor, the strongest being of the Netherworld, and another time a prince of the Divine Clan. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With endless life spans, which strong being didn¡¯t have many wives and consorts? Even more so for Lin Yun with his past identities!

    Lin Yun must have seen much of this kind of thing!

    They were unsure if Lin Yun shared this mentality, but it was better for them to speak first in such matters; otherwise, those who are too selfish are also the easiest to lose, and they did not want to lose Lin Yun!

    ¡°You all¡­ haven¡¯t been practicing diligently these past few days, what have you been thinking about? Do you really want to turn me into a brood stud?¡± After observing the three women for a while, Lin Yun said, speechless.

    ¡°What brood stud, that sounds so ugly. ¡®Three Palaces, Six Courtyards, Seventy-Two Concubines,¡¯ isn¡¯t that what you men dream about?¡± Xia Qingqing said with a suppressed giggle, covering her mouth.

    ¡°On one hand, enjoying the company of women, on the other hand, creating Seven-patterned Divine Realms, humph, are you really not tempted by such a good thing? It just so happens that there are so many young ladies here who want to marry you! Just look at which one is pretty and pick a few at random!¡± Lin Mengmeng huffed, speaking out; she had been practicing martial arts since she was young and had always been quite straightforward.

    ¡°Whether other men have that dream, I don¡¯t know, but the three of you are enough for me. During this time, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to create the Seven-patterned Divine Realms, and I¡¯m starting to see some directions¡­¡± Lin Yun rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°Enough? What do you mean by enough? Are you looking down on us? Are you saying we¡¯re annoying, that we¡¯re troubling you?¡± Lin Mengmeng chose to ignore the main point, seizing on a word that Lin Yun said, glaring at him.

    ¡°I mean, the three of you are great, and I¡¯m content with just you three!¡± Lin Yun said with a smile that was also a cry.

    ¡°Alright, Mengmeng, stop teasing your husband. Husband, you just mentioned something about creating Seven-patterned Divine Realms, and you have some ideas? Is that true?¡± Just as Lin Mengmeng was about to say something else, Purple Cloud interrupted her with a slight smile, turning to Lin Yun to ask.

    ¡°I have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s feasible, though it¡¯s worth a try¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡­

    In a blink of an eye, a year had passed since Lin Yun took everyone away from the Netherworld, and it had been a year since the Bloodslaughter Universe was upgraded to a Sixty-Three Layered Cosmic System.

    From the fifty-fifth layer to the sixty-third layer of the Netherworld, ten million years had also passed.

    This length of time doesn¡¯t seem long in the grand scheme of history, but it isn¡¯t short either, especially given the continuous breakthroughs and earth-shattering changes in the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    It was enough time for the cultivators of the Netherworld to undergo revolutionary changes.

 Chapter 1283 03-25 - 1283 1011 Creating a God

    ?Chapter 1283: Chapter 1011: Creating a God Chapter 1283: Chapter 1011: Creating a God Ten million years passed, and the Ghost Practitioners who naturally cultivated to the Divine Realm increased by five. Together with the five who broke through to the Divine Realm by refining Godhood, the Netherworld gained ten more Ghost Practitioners in the Divine Domain Realm.

    When Lin Yun received this news, waves of emotions couldn¡¯t help but rise in his heart.

    It should be noted that he had only spent one year in the Spirit World.

    In one year, the Netherworld naturally gave birth to five Ghost Practitioners in the Divine Realm. At such a rate, ten million years would naturally produce fifty million Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, and a hundred million years would produce five hundred million Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What a horrifying number that was?

    And this was only the time from the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third Layered Cosmic System¡­

    If he continued to break through the Netherworld to the seventy-second and eighty-first Layered Heavens, the disparity in the highest time flow speed with the Spirit World would reach a hundred million times, a billion times!

    At that time, would the Spirit World produce fifty billion, five hundred billion Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in one hundred million years?

    Even if reduced by a factor of ten, several billion Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners would still be a terrifying number!

    Since his fall as Crown Prince of the Divine Clan, several hundred million years had passed in the Spirit World. Given another hundred million years, it wasn¡¯t impossible¡­

    At this thought, Lin Yun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, recognizing once again the terror of the time flow speed in the Netherworld.

    ¡°If the Netherworld is a space comparable to the Spirit World, could this be the universe¡¯s way of compensating by bestowing it with such a late start?¡± he thought suddenly, the idea flashing through his mind.

    The way of heaven is to diminish the excessive and supplement the deficient. As his strength increased, his understanding of the various universal laws deepened, especially after he had refined a large amount of Origin Force from both the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe. The balance of the two forces allowed him to feel even more deeply about the balance of all things in the universe.

    Therefore, his speculation was not without foundation.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not as simple as doing the math. Even if the Netherworld has a sufficient number of talented Ghost Practitioners, a substantial amount of Chaos Power is also required. So far, I have searched all the spaces in the Netherworld, and have not found any hidden space containing Chaos Power, making energy sources for Divine Realm cultivation extremely scarce¡­¡± Lin Yun paused and shook his head.

    Even in these ten million years, the few Ghost Practitioners who have naturally reached the Divine Realm have only done so through the Godhood and formations he left behind, which drew upon the Chaos Power necessary for their breakthroughs.

    What vast amounts of Chaos Power would be needed to naturally produce hundreds of millions of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners?

    It¡¯s probable that even if he slew hundreds of millions of Divine Realm spirits, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gather enough Chaos Power¡ªand there¡¯s still the matter of lost power to take into account!

    If he were to search and collect Chaos Power from the hidden spaces of the Spirit World, how much commotion would it cause?

    It¡¯s likely that in no time, the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty would discover it!

    ¡°According to the rules of the Spirit World and countless Spirit Universes, the Netherworld should generate Chaos Power after breaking through to the eighty-first Layered Heaven, but it¡¯s uncertain if it¡¯ll become an open world like the Spirit World, allowing Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World to freely enter¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed unpredictably.

    It was a double-edged sword; with the spatial hierarchy of the Netherworld, once it naturally produced Chaos Power, the quantity would certainly be vast. However, should it become open and allow Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World to enter freely, the Netherworld would immediately lose an absolute barrier.

    ¡°Am I thinking too far ahead?¡± Soon after, Lin Yun shook his head and chuckled to himself wryly.

    The upgrade of the Netherworld was bound to be in sync with the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    As he originally anticipated, the difficulty of upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe wasn¡¯t as exponentially challenging as upgrading from the fifty-fourth to the sixty-third Layered Cosmic System, but the increase in difficulty was still significant.

    Upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe to a seventy-second Layered Cosmic System would likely take at least several decades.

    And taking into account that the last upgrade is usually the most difficult, plus the fact that High Level Layered Heavens and the Dead Silent Universe are extremely rare in the Spirit World, upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe to an eighty-first Layered Cosmic System could take thousands of years, or perhaps even longer.

    Several thousand years, tens of thousands of years in the Spirit World while the Bloodslaughter Universe and Netherworld continue to upgrade, breaking through new Layered Heavens, his strength wouldn¡¯t advance slower than it is now.

    By then, what level would his strength reach?

    Currently, his strength was enough to overwhelmingly handle average high-level Divine Realm beings and even directly confront some of the more powerful high-level Divine Realm beings!

    By that time, he might even face some formidable Peak Divine Realm beings without fear!

    In such a case, if he was in the Netherworld, taking advantage of his strong home ground, he might slay ordinary Peak Divine Realm beings as if they were mere dogs, cutting down anyone who dared to enter the Netherworld!

    Even the leader of the Acquired Divine Race might not be his match, nor dare to enter the Netherworld!

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun felt much more at ease.

    ¡­

    Before long, Lin Yun issued a series of orders, directing his Ghost Practitioner subordinates in the Netherworld to screen for Innate Ghost Practitioners with decent talent to enter High Level Layered Heaven for training while ensuring their loyalty.

    Then, he selected some who were in the Saint King Realm, with good talent and loyalty, for his personal training.

    In a secret place.

    Lin Yun activated the two streams of Origin Force within his body, allowing them to emit waves of Yin-Yang Power that balanced and covered the eight Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioners before him.

 Chapter 1284 03-25 - 1284 111 Creating God_2

    ?Chapter 1284: Chapter 111 Creating God_2 Chapter 1284: Chapter 111 Creating God_2 ¡°`

    After stabilizing this state, Lin Yun closed his eyes and began to cultivate on his own.

    This was the method he had conceived for Peak Saint King cultivators to rapidly break through to the Divine Realm and condense a higher order of godhood.

    However, this was not a short-term endeavor but required a prolonged period of influence. He could do this while concurrently cultivating himself without neglecting either task.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­ Three months¡­

    One year¡­ Two years¡­ Three years¡­

    Lin Yun occasionally focused his attention on these Ghost Practitioners, observing the changes in them, at times his eyebrows relaxed, at other times they furrowed.

    As he had expected, Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies¡¯ talents and potentials were changing, and indeed, it related to the yin-yang power.

    But after being affected by the yin-yang power he released, these Ghost Practitioners did indeed undergo the changes he had anticipated, though the pace of change was slow.

    Lin Yun suppressed the impatience in his heart and continued to influence them.

    After all, time in the Netherworld flowed more swiftly; spending more time here wouldn¡¯t amount to much in the Spirit realm.

    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.

    ¡°It can only be like this¡­¡± Lin Yun opened his eyes and whispered.

    In the past decade or so, the impact on these few Ghost Practitioners had not increased by much. It seemed that this method had almost reached its limit.

    ¡°Try to break through to the Divine Realm!¡±

    Lin Yun looked toward a Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner and said.

    This Ghost Practitioner had already been at the level of an Invincible Saint King; under the influence of Lin Yun¡¯s continual release of yin-yang power over the years, he had long been on the verge of breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm, but had repressed it at Lin Yun¡¯s request.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± the Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner nodded in response.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the Peak Saint King Realm Ghost Practitioner soared into the sky, no longer suppressing his aura, and immediately, the heavens and earth changed color.

    ¡°Is this the aura of the Black Horse King?¡±

    ¡°The Black Horse King is about to break through to the Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°It seems the Netherworld is about to gain another being of the Divine Realm!¡±

    Around this area, many Ghost Practitioners looked up, their eyes turning to the direction from which the aura emanated, expressing mild surprise.

    In their words, there was much envy; they knew that some time ago, the Black Horse King had been summoned by the Blood Emperor, and in such a short time, the Black Horse King was about to break through to the Divine Realm. If they were to say that it wasn¡¯t with the Blood Emperor¡¯s help, they would not believe it.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Soon, the Black Horse King began to condense the embryonic form of godhood, and a golden line appeared on the godhood.

    ¡°The first three lines shouldn¡¯t be a problem; it¡¯s the following ones we have to watch¡­¡± Lin Yun watched this scene and muttered internally.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The second line!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The third line!

    ¡­

    The fourth line!

    The fifth line!

    ¡­

    Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    Although he had already been certain that the yin-yang power he released could enhance a person¡¯s talent potential, he still couldn¡¯t completely let go until he actually witnessed this scene.

    Now, he could be one hundred percent certain that this method indeed had the potential to enhance talent.

    It¡¯s just¡­ this time¡­ it seemed a bit long¡­

    Moreover, the continuous release of his yin-yang power was not without cost; the two streams of Origin Force had dimmed quite a bit. Although he had tried, they could still be restored, but if this continued indefinitely, he was unclear if there would be any adverse effects.

    This was quite different from when he cultivated with the three women, where instead of diminishing, the two streams of Origin Force had grown stronger.

    This caused Lin Yun to feel somewhat at a loss.

    Not long after, the Black Horse King¡¯s godhood condensation process was completed.

    In the end, he did not condense a seven-lined godhood but instead formed a six-lined godhood.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Indeed, this method can¡¯t compare to the natural way. Although it seems to affect them not much less than Qingqing and the other two, it can only create a six-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly, silently musing.

    A six-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm, with some luck, had a high chance of breaking through to the Upper Divine Domain Realm, which amongst countless Divine Realms, was also considered extremely powerful.

    With even better luck, it wasn¡¯t impossible to become a powerful existence within the Upper Divine Domain Realm. At that time, such Cultivators in the entire world, excluding a few from the Peak Divine Realm who could suppress them, would be indeed very powerful and hold a high status.

    Lin Yun sighed.

    There was still a huge gap between a six-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm and a seven-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm.

    If a group of seven-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm could be cultivated, its significance would be absolutely tremendous.

    Could it really be necessary to use that method to cultivate a seven-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm?

    Thinking about it, a group of seven-pattern godhood in the Divine Realm, all women who had dual cultivated with him¡­ What kind of scene would that be?

    Lin Yun gave a wry smile.

    He would set aside this matter for now and think about other methods properly.

    If it really didn¡¯t work out, he could try to extend the time of his influence over these Cultivators and see.

    Next, Lin Yun continued to release Yin-Yang Power to influence the remaining Ghost Practitioners, to see if he could further enhance their talent and potential.

    Years later, a second Ghost Practitioner broke through to the Divine Realm.

    They also condensed a six-pattern godhood.

    Decades later, the third and fourth Ghost Practitioners broke through to the Divine Realm. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the end, they each also condensed a six-pattern godhood.

    More than thirty years later, the fifth Ghost Practitioner broke through to the Divine Realm but could only condense a six-pattern godhood.

    By now, only three of the Ghost Practitioners that Lin Yun had summoned were left.

    Lin Yun concentrated all the Yin-Yang Power he released on these three Ghost Practitioners.

    Over fifty years later, the sixth Ghost Practitioner broke through to the Divine Realm but still only condensed a six-pattern godhood.

    Over seventy years later, the seventh Ghost Practitioner broke through to the Divine Realm and once again condensed a six-pattern godhood.

    A hundred years later, by this point, having cultivated them for a total of two hundred years, the eighth Ghost Practitioner broke through to the Divine Realm and still only condensed a six-pattern godhood.

    However, this also led Lin Yun to a subtle confirmation¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t continue to improve!

    It was just very difficult!

    Based on the momentum of these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ godhood condensation as they broke through to the Divine Realm, he could tell that the later the Ghost Practitioner, the faster and smoother the condensation of their godhood.

    If this continued, by further influencing them, the possibility of them eventually condensing a seven-pattern godhood wasn¡¯t non-existent.

    Moreover, Lin Yun discovered certain thresholds; whenever these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ talent and potential increased by one level, very clear changes would occur in them. Thus, when these Ghost Practitioners finally reached the state where they could condense a seven-pattern godhood, he might be able to sense it.

    In that case, once the other party reached the standard, it wouldn¡¯t result in him wasting extra time cultivating them.

    ¡°I just passed on the cultivation methods for after reaching the Divine Realm to you. Go on and cultivate well!¡±

    Lin Yun looked at the eight New Gods in front of him and said.

    Eight Divine Realms with six-pattern godhood, if given sufficient Chaos Power, were bound to reach a formidable realm in the future.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    The eight New Gods looked at Lin Yun with great respect, a trace of adoration and fervor flashing in the depths of their eyes.

    For ten million years, even in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven¡¯s fairly good environment, they had naturally birthed only five New Gods.

    Now, with the New Layered Heaven having recently fractured and its residual warmth fading, the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven was far from its former state. Yet, in just two hundred years, all eight of them had broken through to the New Gods Realm.

    Not only that, they also condensed a godhood that, according to the Blood Emperor, was of a very high level.

    Lin Yun¡¯s ability to grant such great fortunes made them feel as if he were a creator, omnipotent, naturally leading them to fervently worship Lin Yun.

    Phew!

    The New Gods Ghost Practitioners soon left.

    ¡°Frubor, Lily Emperor, Song Ting¡­ come over here¡­¡± Lin Yun thought for a moment, then released the power of the Divine Realm and began sending messages to Frubor, Lily Emperor, and other Cultivators who had previously broken through to the Divine Realm.

    Frubor, Lily Emperor, etc., a group of Ghost Practitioners with not bad talent but at most had condensed four-pattern godhood, it was somewhat a pity for them to continue cultivating this way.

    These Ghost Practitioners were some of his subordinates that Lin Yun had valued more before. Yet, their talent and potential weren¡¯t as high as those he cultivated later, which was somewhat unsatisfactory.

    So, Lin Yun decided to give them another chance to condense their godhood, while their realms were still not too high.

    Now, these Ghost Practitioners had not yet broken through to the Middle Divine Domain Realm. Waiting for them to reach the Middle Divine Domain Realm would be even more troublesome.

 Chapter 1285 03-25 - 1285 1012 500 Years

    ?Chapter 1285: Chapter 1012: 500 Years Chapter 1285: Chapter 1012: 500 Years ¡°My lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to my lord!¡±

    Frubor and Lily Emperor arrived with their group, bowing and saluting to Lin Yun.

    ¡°You already know that apart from their realms, godhoods differ in quality as well, with the number of golden lines representing the quality. The more golden lines a godhood has, the higher its quality and potential. Most of your godhoods have three or four lines, which is not low,¡± Lin Yun said after allowing the ghost practitioners to rise.

    The ghost practitioners listened intently.

    ¡°Now, I am giving you an opportunity to enhance the quality of your godhood to six lines. However, it requires you to destroy your current godhood and break through the Divine Realm once more. Who among you is willing?¡± Lin Yun asked, looking at the ghost practitioners.

    ¡°Six lines in godhood? Destroy our godhood and break through the Divine Realm again?¡± The ghost practitioners were shocked.

    They had already learned from Lin Yun that the difference in the number of golden lines on godhoods meant vast differences in innate potential. Most of their godhoods had three to four lines, and one even had two lines. If they could upgrade to six lines, the significance was enormous.

    Still¡­ to destroy their godhoods¡­ and break through the Divine Realm again¡­ it was no small matter!

    Having cultivated from ordinary cultivators step by step to the Divine Domain Realm, they understood deeply the power of the Divine Domain and the gap between the Peak Sacred Domain and the Divine Realm. If they destroyed their godhoods, it would be a drop back to mortality. Could they really return to the Divine Realm?

    ¡°I am willing!¡± Just then, a ghost practitioner of the Divine Realm stepped forward, speaking excitedly.

    This Divine Realm ghost practitioner was the very one with only two lines in his godhood. Below two lines was only one, which meant his godhood quality was almost the lowest. Now, with the chance to upgrade to six lines, how could he not be willing?

    During this time, he keenly felt the gap between his two-line godhood and those of higher quality. His strength had increased at a fraction of the speed of those with three lines and a tiny fraction of those with four lines, despite millions of years of cultivation.

    It frustrated him immensely that two peers who had broken through the Divine Realm after him were now stronger than he was.

    Not to mention the invisible bottlenecks that hindered him.

    Six lines in godhood, who knows how many times it would increase his cultivation speed! At the very least, it would be hundreds of times, perhaps even a thousand times! Plus, with reduced bottlenecks¡­ it was a tremendous opportunity!

    As for the risks? With such a grand opportunity, what did a few risks matter?

    Besides, these were words from the Blood Emperor himself.

    Who was the Blood Emperor?

    The number one powerhouse of the Netherworld, slicing new layers of heaven in the Netherworld as easily as having a meal, capable of breaking through nine layers in one breath, a peerless warrior who had shattered dozens of layers!

    He slew those from the Divine Realm as if slaying dogs! Didn¡¯t you see he had several mid-grade godhoods at his disposal? Without slaying those of the medium Divine Realm, where would so many of that level of godhood come from?

    One thing now was certain: the Blood Emperor possessed the ability to create a natural Divine Realm!

    Didn¡¯t you see that the Blood Emperor had summoned several of his peers a while ago, and all of those peers had naturally broken through to the Divine Realm?

    Wait¡­ the Blood Emperor said¡­ he could elevate their godhood to six lines¡­ so, a while ago¡­ could it have been an experiment with those peers?

    Now, after a successful experiment, was he calling them?

    A while ago, the Blood Emperor summoned eight ghost practitioners, and in the end, all eight broke through to the Divine Realm!

    Does this mean that the Blood Emperor¡¯s experiment resulted in a one hundred percent success rate?

    Of course, those eight ghost practitioners were all initially of the Saint King Realm¡­ whereas they would have to destroy their godhoods from the Divine Domain Realm, inevitably facing more risks¡­

    However, it¡¯s still the same point: with such a tremendous opportunity, what do a few risks count for?

    ¡°I am willing too!¡±

    ¡°I, too, am willing!¡±

    The other ghost practitioners weren¡¯t fools either. They quickly realized this and agreed one after another.

    Actually, by now they were all very loyal to Lin Yun. In cultivating his subordinates, Lin Yun always prioritized loyalty. With just one command from Lin Yun, they would be willing to risk their lives to carry out any task.

    However, this time, Lin Yun had given them the choice, prompting them to consider subconsciously.

    ¡°Alright, then I will help you destroy your godhood¡­¡± Seeing that all the Ghost Practitioners had voluntarily agreed, without any coercion, Lin Yun nodded slightly and said with a smile.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As his words fell, the Blood Prison Sword appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s palm.

    Destroying the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ godhood with the Blood Prison Sword was to prevent the waste that would come from them destroying their own godhood.

    It should be known that there was a great amount of Chaos Power within.

    However, care was needed; the Blood Prison Sword had the ability to absorb the enemy¡¯s talent potential, and Lin Yun had to control the sword so it wouldn¡¯t absorb the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ talent potential.

    Otherwise, there might be significant trouble when he subsequently attempted to enhance the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ talents and potential.

    Seeing Lin Yun release the Blood Prison Sword, the Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t show any panic, trusting Lin Yun to do as he wished.

    Soon, the divine power of each Ghost Practitioner¡¯s godhood was gradually absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword and eventually vanished without a trace. Because the process was gradual, it did not cause the harm to the Ghost Practitioners that had originally been anticipated.

    In less than half a day, Lin Yun had absorbed all of the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ godhood and thus obtained a great amount of Chaos Power.

    ¡°In the time that follows, you will cultivate by my side!¡± Lin Yun looked at the Ghost Practitioners and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners obeyed.

    ¡­ Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the time that followed, Lin Yun continuously cultivated these Ghost Practitioners¡¯ talents.

    During this period, new Ghost Practitioners at the Saint King Level with talented loyalty were constantly selected to join.

    If managing one sheep is a task, managing two is but a matter of herding; since Lin Yun was spending the time, he did not mind cultivating more highly talented Ghost Practitioners as subordinates.

    Although this would increase his expenditure, Lin Yun valued time more.

    If he could cultivate talented Ghost Practitioners sooner, they could also spend many more years practicing in the Netherworld.

    One year¡­ Two years¡­ Three years¡­

    Time slowly passed by.

    In the blink of an eye, three hundred years had passed.

    During this period, some Cultivators already felt they could break through to the Divine Realm, but Lin Yun was not in a hurry to let them break through. He wanted to see if their talent potential could be further improved.

    He wondered if it would be possible for them to condense seven Golden Lines of Godhood upon their breakthrough to the Divine Realm.

    If he could cultivate a group of Ghost Practitioners capable of condensing seven Golden Lines of Godhood, the significance would far exceed cultivating a group that could only condense six.

    After five hundred years, the number of Ghost Practitioners cultivating alongside Lin Yun had reached over fifty.

    ¡°It seems that it can¡¯t be done this way, or perhaps it needs more time¡­¡± One day, after five hundred years, Lin Yun opened his eyes and sighed softly.

    In the last two to three hundred years, Frubor, Lily Emperor, and others from the first group that had cultivated by his side, showed no change in their talent potential under his sensing.

    Perhaps there was a small change, so minor that he could not sense it, or perhaps there really was no change at all.

    If it were the latter, this continuous effort could prove futile, even after ten million or a hundred million years, unable to further enhance the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ talent potential.

    ¡°Unless there is an unexpected development, you should be able to condense six Golden Lines of Godhood if you now break through to the Divine Realm. You can choose to break through now, or you can opt to break through later¡­¡± After contemplating for a moment, Lin Yun looked at some of the Ghost Practitioners and said.

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to see if your talent potential could be raised again, but¡­¡± Lin Yun then shared his sensations with the Ghost Practitioners, allowing them to make their own choice.

 Chapter 1286 03-25 - 1286 113 150 New Divine Realm

    ?Chapter 1286: Chapter 113: 150 New Divine Realm Chapter 1286: Chapter 113: 150 New Divine Realm Ultimately, the group of Ghost Practitioners decided to wait a little longer.

    Because Lin Yun had agreed upon a timeframe with them, at most, they could only be affected in this manner for three thousand years.

    After three thousand years, regardless of whether their innate potential could transform or not, he had to stop.

    He needed only about a hundred years to make the affected Ghost Practitioners reach the level of condensing a six-patterned Godhood. Some consumption, he could bear, but if after three thousand years, the Ghost Practitioners he influenced still couldn¡¯t condense a seven-patterned Godhood, he would find it somewhat unacceptable.

    It wasn¡¯t without consumption, and as time passed, Lin Yun became increasingly aware of the significance of this consumption.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t stay in the Netherworld for too long. On one hand, he didn¡¯t want his age to increase too much, which would be detrimental to his later actions of breaking through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    On the other hand, while he was cultivating and consuming at the same time, his progress wasn¡¯t significant; at least, far from as significant as when he destroyed those Dead Silent Universes in the great world of the Spirits and received feedback from the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Such time consumption was unnecessary and truly wasteful.

    Maybe, after he had broken through all the layers of the Netherworld in his later stages, he would do this, but not now.

    Time slowly slipped away¡­

    For Lin Yun, this period wasn¡¯t short.

    But compared to the other Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld, this period was not long. Each time Lin Yun left and returned, in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years would have passed.

    Three thousand years were very insignificant.

    Moreover, subtracting the initial five hundred years, only two thousand five hundred years remained. For just another twenty-five hundred years, they would get the chance that their innate potential could possibly upgrade¡ªthe Ghost Practitioners naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    At the thousand-year mark, the number of Ghost Practitioners around Lin Yun had reached eighty.

    At the two-thousand-year mark, the number of Ghost Practitioners around Lin Yun reached one hundred and thirty.

    At three thousand years, the number of Ghost Practitioners around Lin Yun reached one hundred and fifty.

    And in the last hundred years, no new Ghost Practitioners had joined Lin Yun.

    He had already decided to leave after three thousand years, so he didn¡¯t have time to cultivate new Ghost Practitioners anymore.

    The newer Ghost Practitioners had just begun to cultivate in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld and hadn¡¯t really started their cultivation yet. The Ghost Practitioners around Lin Yun were probably the maximum number he could influence to meet the standards during these three thousand years.

    ¡°Frubor, begin your breakthrough to the Divine Realm!¡± one day, Lin Yun opened his eyes and said to Frubor, one of the Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Frubor nodded.

    The next moment, Frubor stepped away to a distance, releasing his energy throughout his body. Immediately, the heavens and earth changed colors and vast energy surged, as an aura of mystery radiated from Frubor.

    He could have broken through to the Divine Realm a long time ago, but he had been suppressing it. Now that he no longer restrained himself, a reaction with the heavens and earth naturally occurred immediately.

    ¡°The breakthrough has begun!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many patterns of Godhood Frubor will be able to condense!¡±

    The other Ghost Practitioners watched nervously, whispering among themselves.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    A Golden Line appeared on the nascent form of Godhood that Frubor was condensing.

    Followed by the second Golden Line, the third Golden Line¡­

    Before long, the process of Frubor condensing Godhood ended, and he managed to condense only a six-patterned Godhood.

    Having been influenced for an additional two thousand nine hundred years, it still ended up with six-patterned Godhood, essentially signifying that the influence of those two thousand nine hundred years was wasted.

    In fact, Lin Yun had a vague sense of the talent potential changes in these Ghost Practitioners. He had already sensed that the talent potential of Frubor and other Ghost Practitioners had been raised to a level where six-patterned Godhood could be condensed; after that, there was no more improvement.

    But actually seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment.

    It was a huge loss, a really huge loss.

    These three thousand years, he consistently released the balanced Yin-Yang Power to influence these Ghost Practitioners. Not only was there a drain, but it also meant wasted time, and there was no additional gain. In hindsight, he would have been better off influencing other new Ghost Practitioners. Together, over these three thousand years, he might have influenced a thousand Ghost Practitioners.

    The combined strength of a thousand Ghost Practitioners capable of condensing six-patterned Godhood would also be a very powerful force. Instead, it was all wasted.

    However, since it was an experiment, waste was inevitable.

    Moreover, after three thousand years had passed, Lin Yun had not been oblivious to the changes that had taken place within these Ghost Practitioners; he had long been mentally prepared.

    ¡°So be it, let it be thus,¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    There was no issue with the six Golden Lines of Godhood. With proper cultivation, the probability of breaking through to the upper Divine Realm was still significant, not to mention that breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm was not impossible. There were historical precedents for such occurrences.

    Soon, one Ghost Practitioner after another began their breakthrough.

    In the end, they all condensed six Golden Lines of Godhood.

    That year, the Netherworld saw an increase of one hundred and fifty naturally occurring breakthroughs into the Divine Realm.

    The upper levels of the Netherworld now housed a much larger number of Ghost Practitioners than before. Furthermore, the birth of the new Divine Realms caused quite a stir, alerting many Ghost Practitioners. Once the number of Ghost Practitioners increased, various pieces of information naturally became difficult to conceal.

    For a time, the entire Netherworld was shaken.

    ¡°Over a hundred new Divine Realms¡­ Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Wu, from the thirtieth-plus layers of the Netherworld, burst into laughter upon receiving this news, his voice tinged with desolation. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As time slowly passed, because he had always been cultivating in the lower realms and wasn¡¯t able to partake in the optimal opportunities that came with the formation of New Layered Heaven, not to mention the shorter duration he spent, his strength had indeed greatly increased, yet he had still not managed to break through to the Divine Realm.

    Now, hearing news of the birth of each new Divine Realm, many Ghost Practitioners of which he had never even heard before, some who were originally minor figures in the Netherworld, or even just at the Saint Lord Realm.

    And yet, now, they were breaking through one by one to the Divine Realm.

    While he, one of the Nine Emperors, still lingered in the Peak Saint King Realm¡­

    One of the Nine Emperors, one of the Nine Emperors, heh, what a laughable title it had become!

    The title of Nine Emperor had become nothing but an empty name!

    Just like how the title of Yama, once praised and looked upon by all in the Netherworld, was!

    The Nine Emperors, too, would become a part of history!

    But just¡­ how much time had passed?

    Had it even been a hundred years in the vast world of the Spirits? Had it been ten years?

    In merely a few years¡¯ time, such earth-shattering changes had occurred!

    One thought could raise you to the heavens, another could cast you down to the earth, and in just a handful of years in the world of Spirits, he, one of the most formidable beings in the Netherworld, had become ordinary. How could he accept this with contentment?

    ¡°Puh!¡±

    In a moment of agitation, Emperor Wu¡¯s blood churned and he finally couldn¡¯t hold back a mouthful of fresh blood.

    In another place.

    ¡°Over a hundred new Divine Realms¡­¡± Emperor Proud¡¯s voice carried a hint of bitterness. He had dreamed of reaching the Divine Realm, but alas, after so many years, he had never been able to make the breakthrough, helplessly watching as new Divine Realms were born ¡ª how could he not feel sorrow?

    ¡°Could it be, that Acquired Ghost Practitioners truly cannot break through to the new Divine Realm?¡± Emperor Proud fell silent.

    He thought again of the words once passed down by the Blood Emperor. Given the Blood Emperor¡¯s status, he would not be expected to speak falsely, and over this period, Emperor Proud had continued to verify these words. Now, it seemed almost certainly true.

    To think of someone like the Blood Emperor, who even chose reincarnation to break free from his shackles.

    ¡°Must I also seek reincarnation?¡± Emperor Proud muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Enough, enough, enough! If a figure like the Blood Emperor can seek reincarnation, why can¡¯t I? Hesitating any longer is just wasting time here¡­¡± After a moment, Emperor Proud sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The very next moment, Emperor Proud¡¯s entire body transformed into a Black Dragon, and with a dragon¡¯s roar, he flew towards Reincarnation Land.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He tore open the layers of the realms¡¯ barriers one after the other, his Black Dragon silhouette flickering in and out of sight at an extreme speed.

    At that moment, he had but a single conviction: he must seek reincarnation.

 Chapter 1287 03-25 - 1287 114 Seeking Chaos Power Again

    ?Chapter 1287: Chapter 114: Seeking Chaos Power Again Chapter 1287: Chapter 114: Seeking Chaos Power Again ¡°More than a hundred in the Divine Realm, all condensing six patterns of Godhood, but the Chaos Power I had obtained in the Spirit World is almost used up¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly.

    Originally, he had thought the Chaos Power he gained in the Spirit World would sustain his cultivation and that of some of his subordinates for quite some time, but now it seemed he had miscalculated.

    He would need to seek out more Chaos Power, or some other energy that could take its place.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. The new layers of the Netherworld, especially those beyond the forty or fifty layers, can almost certainly only be broken by the power of the Divine Realm, regardless of one¡¯s age. Now that the Netherworld has been breached up to the sixty-third layer, higher layers, I estimate, can¡¯t be broken even by the power of an inferior Divine Domain Realm, not to mention the very last new layers¡­¡±

    ¡°So, the question arises, if the space of Netherworld cannot produce Chaos Power or some energy that can replace it, how then can the Divine Domain of the Netherworld cultivate to a higher realm?¡±

    ¡°Is it solely reliant on the energy bestowed by the heavens and earth when a new layer is broken? Or do the Divine Realm practitioners of the Netherworld need to search for Chaos Power in the Spirit World?¡±

    Lin Yun frowned.

    It was possible for the Divine Realm practitioners of the Netherworld to go to the Spirit World, something he had already had the Ghost Practitioners test.

    While those from the Divine Realm of the Spirit World could not enter the Netherworld, those from the Netherworld had access to the Spirit World. If this was a protection for the Netherworld, could it then conversely be seen as an indulgence for the Divine Realm practitioners of the Netherworld?

    If the Divine Realm practitioners of the Netherworld could not go to the Spirit World¡­ he was almost certain that there must be a place or a method within the Netherworld to produce Chaos Power or an equivalent energy.

    Perhaps they hadn¡¯t found it yet or it wasn¡¯t the right time, but it had to exist, because if the Netherworld was a counterpart to the Spirit World, the great laws of heaven and earth wouldn¡¯t set such an impassable road for the Netherworld.

    Now, however, one could not be certain.

    But it was also hard to say because the method used by the Netherworld to reach the Spirit World was through a ¡°loophole¡±-like passage between the Netherworld and the Spirit World¡ªa loophole within the laws of heaven and earth.

    If such ¡°loophole¡± passages are not counted in the rules, then the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld should also be unable to reach the Spirit World, and space in the Netherworld must certainly be capable of producing Chaos Power, or at least some energy that could replace it.

    ¡°Enough, I will instruct some subordinates in the Divine Realm to search for Chaos Power in the various layers of the Netherworld, or for some equivalent energy. It would be best if they find it, but if not, they will have done their utmost. I will think of something in the Spirit World¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun shook his head and muttered to himself.

    ¡°You all cultivate diligently in the Netherworld and search in groups¡­ I¡¯m returning to the Spirit World now¡­¡± Lin Yun made arrangements and then said.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, he stepped forward and was already heading towards the lower layers, moving even faster than when he entered the Netherworld.

    In these three thousand years, although his strength had not improved as hugely as during the previous periods, it was not insignificant. Especially as one ghost practitioner after another broke through to the Divine Realm, also condensing six patterns of Godhood, his manipulation of the proceeding events left him with a deeper comprehension of the laws between heaven and earth.

    His current realm had progressed a great distance within the medium Divine Domain Realm, and although he hadn¡¯t reached the peak of it, the shortage of Chaos Power constrained him from unfettered cultivation. Once back in the Spirit World, after finding more Chaos Power and releasing his constraints, he would undoubtedly make substantial progress in a short time.

    ¡°Ordinary high-tier Divine Domain Realm practitioners now seem much easier to deal with¡­¡± As he proceeded, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp glint and he said softly.

    Previously, he was confident that he could overwhelmingly handle ordinary high-tier Divine Domain practitioners; however, even the most ordinary ones, if they truly fought for their lives, were not easy to capture.

    Even with the Blood Prison Sword, a Divine Artifact that could rapidly absorb the power of enemies.

    But now, he felt even more confident when facing those ordinary high-tier Divine Domain practitioners, capturing them was not impossible.

    Once he returned to the Spirit World and found a vast amount of Chaos Power, after some time cultivating, his strength would certainly improve greatly, increasing his chances of capturing ordinary high-tier Divine Domain practitioners.

    How long had it been?

    Three thousand years in the sixty-third layer of the Netherworld, probably less than two hours in the Spirit World¡­

    In less than two hours, he had made such great progress!

    How terrifying was that?

    This was also one of the reasons he hadn¡¯t rushed to compete with his Ghost Practitioner subordinates for the Chaos Power earlier!

    Once he returned to the Spirit World, who knew how much time would be lost!

    One day¡¯s delay in the Spirit World would mean ten million days had passed in the Netherworld, tens of thousands of years!

    If he were to delay ten days in the Spirit World, hundreds of thousands of years would pass in the Netherworld!

    At that time, if his Ghost Practitioner subordinates made an earlier breakthrough to the Divine Domain Realm, they could begin training in the Divine Domain sooner! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even without ample Chaos Power for significant progress, they could still immerse themselves in the insights of the Divine Domain Realm. Once they acquire sufficient Chaos Power later, they would be sure to progress much faster!

    Comparatively, if he truly was eager to enhance his strength, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to return to the Netherworld for cultivation once he acquired a great deal of Chaos Power!

    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take even half an hour in the Spirit World to make up for his earlier delay, and even if there was some loss, it wouldn¡¯t be too great!

 Chapter 1288 03-25 - 1288 1014 Seeking Chaos Power Again_2

    ?Chapter 1288: Chapter 1014: Seeking Chaos Power Again_2 Chapter 1288: Chapter 1014: Seeking Chaos Power Again_2 ¡­

    Spirit World, within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Returning to the Bloodslaughter Universe once again, Lin Yun felt as though he had crossed into a different era.

    He had spent three thousand years in the Netherworld, conducting many experiments and cultivating over a hundred and fifty Spirits of the Divine Realm with six-mark Godhoods, yet in the great world of Spirits, only a little more than an hour had passed.

    To them, cultivators of such level, what did a little more than an hour count for?

    It¡¯s hardly different from the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, the situation in the Bloodslaughter Universe was almost the same as when he had left; many were still engrossed in their cultivation.

    Lin Yun went to the place where Heaven God King was cultivating.

    ¡°Heaven God King, do you know of any unclaimed lands with Chaos Power in the great world of Spirits?¡± Lin Yun asked directly, getting straight to the point.

    Before his powers were damaged, Heaven God King had been a powerhouse within the higher echelon of the Divine Domain Realm. The type of cultivation environment he required was anything but ordinary. Therefore, it was normal for him to know of some lesser-known chaos power-filled spaces that were not needed at the time.

    After all, the heavens are full of unexpected changes, and people¡¯s fortunes can flip in the blink of an eye; no one can know for certain when an accident might happen, necessitating a retreat to other places. Thus, keeping some contingencies in place was absolutely necessary.

    Just like the space where Heaven God King retreated to recover from his injuries.

    Perhaps, Heaven God King knew of other spaces where Chaos Power had formed.

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s strength has increased again?¡± Heaven God King looked at Lin Yun before him and expressed his surprise.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since he last saw Lin Yun, yet Lin Yun¡¯s strength had increased so significantly. This rapid rate of growth astonished him.

    ¡°I just made a trip to the Netherworld, where I cultivated a group of Ghost Practitioner subordinates. I also trained there for some time, and as a result, most of the Chaos Power I had obtained earlier has been depleted¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he explained.

    He had already discussed some matters of the Netherworld with Heaven God King, so there wasn¡¯t much to be wary of in bringing it up again now. He was looking for more Chaos Power in the great world of Spirits and needed Heaven God King¡¯s support; hence, he felt the need to discuss the whereabouts of some Chaos Power with him.

    After a pause, Lin Yun sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Spirits of the Spirit World cannot travel to the Netherworld. Otherwise, Heaven God King could have recovered from his injuries there without spending much time in the great world of Spirits.¡±

    He truly felt it was a pity; some time had passed in the great world of Spirits since he¡¯d met Heaven God King, and even more time had gone by in the High-Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. If Heaven God King had gone there sooner, it¡¯s possible that he might have already restored his strength from hundreds of millions of years ago.

    In that case, if he and Heaven God King joined forces, adding to that the latter¡¯s proficiency in formations, they could easily have killed ordinary beings from the higher echelons of the Divine Domain Realm. Perhaps they could even have taken down some of the formidable ones from the upper tier.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s truly a pity,¡± Heaven God King responded with a slight nod, sharing the sentiment.

    His earlier exclamation was merely an instinctive outcry, with no intention of questioning Lin Yun about anything. However, Lin Yun¡¯s explanation made him feel more at ease.

    Millions of years ago, his association with Lin Yun was mostly about exchanging knowledge on formations. In their usual conversations, one was a prince of the Divine Clan, and the other a strong contender within the Divine Domain Realm, a clan leader bound by status.

    Now, his strength was greatly diminished; he was only somewhat stronger than the average being from the lower echelons of the Divine Domain Realm, and even with his mastery of formations, he could only handle some of the more formidable beings from the middle tier.

    He stood no chance against those from the upper echelons of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Yet, Lin Yun¡¯s strength was hardly any less than it had been in his previous life, and perhaps even stronger.

    Adding to that, Lin Yun¡¯s status from his previous life.

    It made Heaven God King feel a certain sensitivity in his heart.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s attitude towards him had always been respectful, as it had been in his previous life, allowing Heaven God King¡¯s heart to gradually return to its former composure.

    ¡°I do have some records of resource locations; I will transmit them to you, Your Highness. However, some places are close to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Empire, and they might have already been discovered by some members of the Acquired Divine Race. Your Highness might want to explore other locations first and be very careful even when visiting those places¡­¡± Heaven God King pondered aloud after a brief pause.

    Following the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race, which ended in a defeat for the former, the Acquired Divine Race gained a vast amount of territory. Hence, thoroughly exploring the surroundings, centered around some of the core areas, became a very common occurrence.

    Therefore, his concerns were not unfounded.

    There really were such places! And not just one!

    Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Good, thank you, Heaven God King!¡± Lin Yun nodded repeatedly as he spoke.

    Soon, Heaven God King transmitted to Lin Yun the locations he had recorded. There were more than a dozen places, a considerable number, but as the former leader of his race, he didn¡¯t only consider his own needs but also those of his people. Thus, he had purposely sought out and preserved such places.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, during the great war, hardly one in ten of my people survived¡­ Afterward, they were pursued and killed by the Acquired Divine Race. Who knows how many managed to escape¡­¡± Heaven God King¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    ¡°Among these places, some of my people are aware of them, and the environments there are relatively favorable. They were considered a fallback for our race. It¡¯s just uncertain whether any of my people have gone to these places, or if they¡¯ve been coerced by the Acquired Divine Race and already occupied by them. If Prince Lin Yun visits these places, he must be cautious. If he finds any of our people, he may issue my order for them to follow Prince Lin Yun¡­¡± Heaven God King marked the information about several locations as he said this.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, Heaven God King.¡± Lin Yun glanced at the locations marked by Heaven God King and replied.

    Whoosh!

    A moment later, Lin Yun bid farewell to Heaven God King and left the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun continuously traversed through the vast Spirit World, and after a dozen breaths, he arrived at one of the locations mentioned by Heaven God King.

    ¡°Indeed, this space contains a massive amount of Chaos Power, and no one has discovered it¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed as he thought to himself.

    The first place he searched yielded a harvest, marking a good beginning.

    ¡°Little Tower, get to work!¡± Lin Yun released the Heavenly Principle Tower with a smile.

    ¡°This is fantastic, there¡¯s so much Chaos Power!¡± The spirit of the Heavenly Principle Tower had been sleeping deep within the space. When Lin Yun released it, the spirit, in the form of a little child, was still groggy, rubbing its eyes. The next moment, upon seeing the massive Chaos Power before it, the spirit exclaimed excitedly.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble!¡±

    The next moment, the Heavenly Principle Tower took flight, a strong suction force emanating from its base. Patches of immense Chaos Power were absorbed into the tower¡¯s core space, surrounded by layers of spatial force to prevent the Chaos Power from spilling out. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon, the Heavenly Principle Tower had completely absorbed the Chaos Power from this space. Lin Yun obtained roughly the amount needed to cultivate one and a half upper-level Divine Domain Realm Cultivators.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot, but it¡¯s still far from enough¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed.

    What he intended to cultivate was not one or two beings in the Divine Realm, but a large number of them.

    Continue the search.

    The next moment, Lin Yun started heading toward the second location.

    After more than twenty breaths, Lin Yun arrived at the second location.

    Without surprise, he also found a large amount of Chaos Power at the second location. After having the Heavenly Principle Tower absorb it, Lin Yun calculated that he had obtained roughly the same amount of Chaos Power as from the previous space.

    With the Chaos Power obtained earlier, if used to cultivate upper-level Divine Domain Realm beings, he could now cultivate about three of them.

    Lin Yun then set off toward the third location.

    At the third location, Lin Yun found Chaos Power as well, though in smaller quantities, only enough to cultivate two or three mid-level Divine Domain Realm beings. But even a mosquito¡¯s leg is still meat, Lin Yun did not disdain the find, and after collecting the Chaos Power from the third location, he started moving toward the fourth one.

    Afterward, Lin Yun seemed to have used up his earlier good fortune. He discovered no Chaos Power at either the fourth or the fifth location.

    This was not because there was a problem with those two spaces. If Heaven God King remembered them and even prepared them as a contingency plan, naturally, they were excellent spaces capable of generating Chaos Power.

    However, the Chaos Power in them had been taken by others.

    Obviously, the Chaos Power from these two spaces had been discovered and taken by someone.

    ¡°These two places are not among those pointed out by Heaven God King to tell his people, nor are they close to the realms of the Acquired Divine Race. I wonder if they were discovered by the Acquired Divine Race or by the Innate Divine Race¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned and muttered under his breath.

    The places he searched first were generally safer places, and now that such safer places were like this, he still did not know what the situation would be like in the less safe locations.

    The excitement Lin Yun felt at the beginning, when he first discovered a substantial amount of Chaos Power, had also calmed down considerably.

 Chapter 1289 03-25 - 1289 1015 Entering the Netherworld

    ?Chapter 1289: Chapter 1015: Entering the Netherworld Together Chapter 1289: Chapter 1015: Entering the Netherworld Together Next, Lin Yun found six more locations, one of which had its Chaos Power taken, but the Chaos Power was still present in four of the spaces, quite abundant in quantity which allowed Lin Yun a significant harvest.

    There was another place where Lin Yun discovered a mid-level Divine Domain Realm and two lower Divine Domain Realm cultivators from the Acquired Divine Race practicing. All three bore the emblem of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire.

    Without a word, Lin Yun only needed two breaths¡¯ time to slay the three Divine Realm cultivators, ensuring no news spread, and secured three pieces of Godhood, along with a fair amount of Chaos Power.

    ¡°Remaining are seven more locations, four of which Heaven God King has informed his people about; the other three are fairly close to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire¡­¡± Lin Yun emerged from a space and looked up into the vast void, murmuring softly.

    He pondered whether to return for cultivation first, enhancing his strength before exploring the other seven spaces, or to investigate the seven spaces first and then return for cultivation.

    By now, he had gathered enough Chaos Power for ten ordinary cultivators to practice until they reached the upper Divine Realm. It was not impossible for a cultivator with decent talent to reach the peak of Divine Domain Realm.

    If it was just helping ordinary cultivators break through to the Divine Realm, even if it were all six-patterned Godhoods, it would be enough for five to six hundred cultivators to break through.

    Additionally, he could destroy some Dead Silent Universes along the way and use the Origin Force feedback from the Bloodslaughter Universe for cultivation, allowing him to greatly strengthen his power when the Chaos Power was nearly consumed.

    Then, when he went to explore the remaining seven spaces, it would doubtlessly be safer. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°There are still several decades left until I can elevate the Bloodslaughter Universe to seventy-two heavens. I shouldn¡¯t start any side issues during this period. I will investigate the four spaces that Heaven God King mentioned to his people and then return to cultivate,¡± Lin Yun decided after a pause.

    The locations of these dozen or so spaces were all informed by the Heaven God King, and it was not difficult for Lin Yun to see that the Heaven God King wished him to visit some of the spaces to see if he could find any information about his kinfolk.

    Now that he had found a great deal of Chaos Power thanks to the information provided by the Heaven God King, it would be somewhat unjustifiable not to check the spaces where the Heaven God King¡¯s people might be.

    Heaving a sigh!

    With these thoughts, his body began to move towards the coordinates of the next space.

    This time, because the distance was far and the terrain complex, it took Lin Yun over a hundred breaths to reach the location.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Yun entered the space, his eyebrows twitching.

    He saw that this space was teeming with Chaos Power and there were no spirits residing within, but there were two corpses¡­

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze landed on the corpses, his expression growing somewhat odd.

    He suddenly remembered that when he had first traveled to the space where the Heaven God King had been, the Heaven God King too had been feigning death in that space, with his Godhood suspended and not emitting a hint of energy.

    These two corpses, he sensed instantaneously, bore some resemblance to the aura of the Heaven God King; if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, they were likely the Heaven God King¡¯s kinfolk. But surely, these two weren¡¯t also feigning death?

    After all, Divine Realm cultivators could be reborn from a drop of blood; it was quite rare to encounter such intact corpses.

    What kind of leader? What kind of kinfolk?

    Could it be that these two were trying to feign death to trick any ordinary spirit that accidentally stumbled into this space?

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun directed his Divine Domain Power towards the two corpses to investigate.

    Suddenly, Lin Yun found out that the owners of the two corpses were not feigning death; they were truly dead.

    ¡°They must have suffered grievous injuries and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, or perhaps they couldn¡¯t recover and chose to reincarnate¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned slightly, lost in contemplation.

    Since they belonged to the Heaven God King¡¯s kinfolk and he had stumbled upon them, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them. With a thought, he collected the two corpses.

    Then, he allowed the Heavenly Principle Tower to absorb the Chaos Power within the space.

    Afterward, Lin Yun hurried towards the next space.

    In the second space, there were no signs of the Heaven God King¡¯s kinfolk and the quantity of Chaos Power didn¡¯t seem to have been utilized by other cultivators.

    Lin Yun was silent.

    In these four spaces that the Heaven God King had informed his kinfolk about, theoretically, if his kinfolk were still alive and in sufficient numbers, they likely would have visited these spaces for cultivation.

    At the very least, they would have collected some Chaos Power to bring back to their own space for cultivation.

    After all, no matter how abundant the Chaos Power was in their space, it would one day be exhausted. While the Acquired Divine Race hadn¡¯t discovered these spaces, storing some Chaos Power in advance was prudent.

    If they delayed and allowed the Acquired Divine Race or other Divine Clans to find these spaces and take away the Chaos Power, it would be a great loss.

    Now, the first space had been visited by two of the Heaven God King¡¯s kinfolk, who ended up perishing there, but this space seemed untouched.

    If it wasn¡¯t that all of the Heaven God King¡¯s kinfolk were gone, then the remaining number must be extremely scant, which meant they had no need to come here or they couldn¡¯t risk even the slightest danger.

    From Lin Yun¡¯s memories of his previous life, the number of the Heaven God King¡¯s kinfolk was not small¡ªaround a hundred thousand¡ªand their strength was not weak. It was troublesome to think that they might have ended up in such a plight.

 Chapter 1290 03-25 - 1290 1015 Entering the Netherworld

    ?Chapter 1290: Chapter 1015: Entering the Netherworld Together_2 Chapter 1290: Chapter 1015: Entering the Netherworld Together_2 Soon, Lin Yun finished investigating the last two spaces.

    In one of them, there was no sign of any disturbance, yet in the other, he discovered the bodies of several hundred members of the Heaven God King clan, their life force extinguished, their godhood nowhere to be seen.

    At the same time, Lin Yun found traces of battle in that space.

    The absence of any living clan members of the Heaven God King and the discovery of a large number of corpses weighed heavily on Lin Yun¡¯s heart.

    Return!

    With a thought, Lin Yun began to hurry back to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Dozens of breaths later, Lin Yun returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Your Highness, what about those dozen or so spaces now?¡± Since Lin Yun¡¯s departure, Heaven God King had been waiting. Sensing Lin Yun¡¯s return, he immediately teleported to Lin Yun¡¯s side, looking at him with hopeful eyes that flashed with anticipation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find your people¡­ I found some corpses¡­¡± Hesitating for a moment, Lin Yun finally let out a sigh and said.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun waved his hand, releasing the bodies of several hundred Divine Realm spirits.

    ¡°They¡­¡± Upon seeing the bodies, Heaven God King¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and soon his eyes turned bloodshot as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°They are the direct descendants of my clan; their bodies have hardly any damage. Their souls have vanished. This is the handiwork of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s upper Divine Domain Realm Soul Devouring God Monarch. Back then, I too was injured by him¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, a thick aura of killing intent emanated from Heaven God King, yet it condensed around him to the point of almost manifesting visibly.

    ¡°Soul Devouring God Monarch?¡± Lin Yun narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He knew of him; the Soul Devouring God Monarch could devour others¡¯ souls for his cultivation. He was notorious back in the day and was treated quite well by Lin Yun¡¯s father after joining the Divine Clan monarchy.

    Pity that in the end, the Soul Devouring God Monarch rebelled alongside that Peak Divine Realm figure of the Acquired Divine Race.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out that Heaven God King was injured by him.

    Although the Soul Devouring God Monarch was notorious, his fame was more because of his unique attacking style and cultivation methods. In the upper echelons of the Divine Domain Realm, his strength was not at the forefront. If it came to one-on-one combat, he may not necessarily be able to defeat Heaven God King.

    ¡°Your Highness should not underestimate that Soul Devouring God Monarch. His cultivation methods are extremely strange. During the great battle, he seized the opportunity to devour the souls of two upper Divine Domain Realm individuals, making great strides in strength. I was far inferior to him. I heard that later on, he devoured the souls of several more upper Divine Domain Realm individuals. His strength has most likely already reached the peak of the upper Divine Domain Realm. Killing some powerful individuals of the upper Divine Domain Realm would be easy for him¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s reaction, Heaven God King recovered from his heavy mood and quickly said while looking at Lin Yun.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you encounter him, it would be best to leave immediately and not face him. I suspect that over these years, he may have broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. Once he achieves that breakthrough, I fear that ordinary Peak Divine Realm individuals won¡¯t be a match for him¡­¡± After a pause, Heaven God King spoke.

    ¡°The peak of the upper Divine Domain Realm! Very likely to have broken through to the Peak Divine Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.

    Initially, he only knew of the Soul Devouring God Monarch¡¯s bizarre abilities through hearsay, but according to what Heaven God King said, he was indeed formidable.

    With experiences spanning four lifetimes, from the Divine Clan to the Netherworld, then to the great Spirit World, and finally to the ordinary Spirit Universe, Lin Yun had seen a great deal and considered himself well-informed.

    He knew all too well that many things and people in this world should not be underestimated.

    Just like the Blood Prison Sword, he could say that it ranked among the very top even among the many famous Divine Artifacts, not to mention the Heavenly Principle Tower, which was also no simple matter. How could he have imagined just how powerful these two artifacts were when he first obtained them?

    Now, his strength was indeed formidable and his progress in cultivation was extremely swift, but he still could not underestimate any cultivator in this world.

    ¡°I understand. If I see him, I¡¯ll be careful and avoid him if possible!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Here is some Chaos Power I found in those spaces. Heaven God King can take some to cultivate¡­¡± Then, Lin Yun released some Chaos Power in front of Heaven God King and said.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Heaven God King summoned an array to collect the Chaos Power, and his words were filled with gratitude.

    If not for Lin Yun, he wouldn¡¯t know when he would be able to recover his strength. All the Chaos Power in the world would be in vain if he couldn¡¯t use it. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly seek Chaos Power in those spaces.

    Otherwise, once they encountered other cultivators from the Divine Realm, it might well be a matter of life and death.

    Now, Lin Yun had restored much of his strength, provided him with a great deal of Chaos Power to cultivate, and also helped him collect the bodies of many of his clanspeople, so he was naturally extremely grateful.

    ¡°Heaven God King is too kind!¡±

    Lin Yun said.

    After speaking with Heaven God King for a while, Lin Yun went to see the others.

    In the Netherworld, he had already tested the release of the Yin-Yang Power to affect the innate potential of those Ghost Practitioners, and it was successful. Originally, there was not much Chaos Power, but now that he had acquired a considerable amount, he felt it was about time to cultivate the people from the Spirit World as well.

    Earlier, he had worried that, after the people achieved breakthroughs to the Divine Domain Realm, they would not be able to enter the Netherworld. If they encountered great danger in the future and could not seek refuge in the Netherworld, what then?

    This was one of the reasons why he had initially only used the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld for his experiments and not the people from the Spirit World, not because he intended to show partiality.

    But this was something that eventually needed to be done; it wasn¡¯t ideal to let everyone remain in the realm of Sanctuary forever.

    Half an hour later, Lin Yun made arrangements with everyone and began to lead them towards the Netherworld.

    The flow of time in the Netherworld was much faster, so naturally, it made sense to do this there.

    ¡°Perhaps, I can try taking Qingqing and the other two into the Netherworld¡­¡± Just as he was about to enter the Netherworld, Lin Yun suddenly turned his head to glance at Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies behind him and thought to himself.

    Upon reflection, Xia Qingqing and the others were unlike ordinary cultivators, as they had cultivated with him. Others might cultivate for an extended period but could only condense a six-pattern Godhood, yet for Xia Qingqing and the others, it was effortless to condense a seven-pattern Godhood.

    Presumably, this was because of their deep connection to him. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for his influence in the Netherworld, it was certainly extraordinary, allowing him, a member of the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm, to freely enter and exit the Netherworld and wield tremendous power there.

    Perhaps, Xia Qingqing and the others could enter as well?

    Thinking this way, Lin Yun felt excited.

    If it were possible, that would be tremendously significant.

    Not to mention that Xia Qingqing and the others could make use of the vast amount of time in the Netherworld to cultivate¡ªif they faced great danger in the future, the three ladies wouldn¡¯t be unable to seek refuge in the Netherworld, forced to withstand it on their own.

    ¡°Qingqing, Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, try to enter the Netherworld with me¡­¡± Thinking this way, Lin Yun looked at the three ladies and sent a telepathic message.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The three ladies, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s telepathic message, also felt their hearts stir, but they soon hesitated.

    In truth, they had previously attempted this, but each time they neared the passageway between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, the passageway would become highly unstable. Fearing damage to it, they had not tried to enter it again.

    ¡°This time, I will use my power to envelop you and give it another try. There are two passageways between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, and even if both were to be destroyed, with my current control over the Netherworld, I could open another two¡­¡± Seeing the hesitation of the three ladies, Lin Yun smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try again,¡± upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the three ladies¡¯ eyes lit up, and they said.

    They all knew about the powerful flow of time in the Netherworld. Although they had said earlier that they did not want to cultivate in the Netherworld anymore, wanting to spend more time with Lin Yun without long waits, they all knew clearly that time was of the essence. Lin Yun was currently cultivating with all his might in both the Netherworld and the Spirit World, not daring to waste a moment.

    There was no reason for them to sit idle; they too wanted to help Lin Yun. Therefore, the powerful flow of time in the Netherworld was their opportunity to catch up to Lin Yun¡¯s strength.

    Originally, their innate potential was not sufficient, and various bottlenecks made it very difficult for them to catch up to Lin Yun¡¯s strength, but now it was different. With seven-pattern Godhood, if they had enough time, they could easily break through to the high levels of the Divine Domain Realm, even reaching the Peak Divine Realm.

    Then, they could be of help to Lin Yun.

 Chapter 1291 03-25 - 1291 1016 Success

    ?Chapter 1291: Chapter 1016: Success Chapter 1291: Chapter 1016: Success ¡°Hum~~~¡±

    When the group arrived at the portal between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, Lin Yun released a force to envelop the three women. The portal, trembling slightly due to their presence, immediately quieted down, but did not disappear.

    ¡°Is there a change?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face showed a slight movement.

    It was a change he feared not occurring, for a change meant there was a possibility.

    Whoosh!

    Next, Lin Yun incorporated the Origin Force of the Netherworld into his power.

    ¡°Hum~~~¡±

    The disturbance from the portal lowered once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s heart stirred again, and he quickly increased the input of the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force wrapping around the three women.

    As Lin Yun increased the input of the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force, the noise from the portal before them grew smaller and smaller. However, it reached a certain point where it didn¡¯t shrink any further.

    ¡°You guys try, see if you can enter the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Lin Yun turned his head to look at the three women and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xia Qingqing replied, and the three women flew towards the portal between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld.

    When they first stepped into the portal, there wasn¡¯t much change. However, as the three women walked further into the portal, it started to fluctuate violently; it was clear that if this continued, the whole portal might collapse before they even entered the Netherworld.

    If it were just the collapse of the portal, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡ªat worst, Lin Yun would just open another one. However, Lin Yun felt a deeper level of collapse within it. If the three women recklessly continued to the Netherworld, they might suffer severe injuries, even to their very origin, which couldn¡¯t be healed with simple training.

    Although Lin Yun had the Blood Prison Sword, which could compensate to some extent, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure it could fully mend them. Moreover, there was no certainty about what other problems might arise for the three women once in the Netherworld. Ultimately, it was an unknown.

    The best scenario would be if he could ¡°normally¡± bring the three women into the Netherworld. That way, if anything went wrong, he could instantly teleport them out.

    Therefore, if the portal was destroyed, even if he opened another, it would take some time, which might not be soon enough.

    And so, when Lin Yun saw this scene, he immediately had the three women stop trying to enter.

    ¡°Husband, if it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s just forget it¡­¡± A hint of disappointment flashed in the three women¡¯s eyes, but soon Purple Cloud consoled Lin Yun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, try again!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    As he spoke, he released another power to envelope the three women, this time it was the balanced Yin-Yang Power.

    ¡°Hum~¡±

    Next, when the three women tried to enter the Netherworld again, although the portal still reacted somewhat, the response was already very weak.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s possible!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s working¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like we can enter¡­¡±

    The three women, seeing this scene, were also excitedly speaking one after another.

    Whoosh!

    The portal was actually very short, and soon Lin Yun brought the three women into the Netherworld.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see if Qingqing and the others encounter any problems in the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the vast expanse of the Netherworld and spoke softly.

    ¡°Hum!¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, he removed the layers of force wrapping around the three women.

    Afterward, it was impossible for him to always stay in the Netherworld, nor could he perpetually use the balanced Yin-Yang Power to wrap around the three women there. Whether it was because later on he needed to continue breaking through the barriers of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven without advancing his age too much, or because the three women needed to train normally.

    Therefore, it was very important that the three women could move freely in the Netherworld without his force enveloping them.

    After a moment, Lin Yun completely withdrew the force that had been enveloping the three women. The space of the Netherworld around them fluctuated slightly before quickly dissipating.

    Next, the three women flew around the area, performing continuous teleportations, shifts, breaking through the space of the Netherworld, absorbing and refining the natural forces of the Netherworld, all without any issues.

    ¡°We did it!¡±

    Lin Yun smiled faintly.

    Then, Lin Yun considered allowing the Heaven God King from the Bloodslaughter Universe to come in. If the Heaven God King entered the Netherworld to recover strength, then it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Spirit World to completely regain its former power.

    At that time, they had gained a powerful combatant at the upper echelon of the Divine Domain Realm, and its significance was indeed immense.

    ¡°Still, better wait¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Let Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies practice in the Netherworld for a while to test it out. If there were no problems with just entering the Netherworld or minor activities, yet they couldn¡¯t practice there for a lengthy period,

    then it would be meaningless for him to let Heaven God King enter now.

    At the same time, if Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies encountered any problems, with fewer people, he would be able to respond in a timely manner.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun sent a message to the people in the Bloodslaughter Universe on the other side. Previously, to prevent any accidents from affecting everyone over there, he had not let them enter the Netherworld first.

    Now, however, those people could come in.

    Soon, after receiving Lin Yun¡¯s message, everyone began to enter the Netherworld.

    ¡°The Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re coming over again!¡±

    Many of them were not entering the Netherworld for the first time, and some were even born in the Netherworld. Looking at the space before them, many exclaimed excitedly.

    Lin Yun did not let them linger in this place and immediately led them to the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Swiftly, Lin Yun brought everyone to the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Although Lin Yun had not stayed for long in the Spirit World this time, just two or three days, nearly a hundred thousand years had already passed in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Naturally, the changes in the High Level Layered Heaven were tremendous.

    First, through a series of selections, the number of Ghost Practitioners in the High Level Layered Heaven had reached a hundred billion, and the number of high-ranking Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners had also increased by several dozen.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but slightly change his expression.

    The speed of cultivating such strong practitioners was simply too fast.

    If he were to cultivate all these high-ranking Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners to the Divine Realm, continuing at this pace, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the number of Divine Realm practitioners in the Netherworld to reach an extremely terrifying figure.

    At the same time, it would require a vast amount of Chaos Power. By then, even if he constantly traveled across the Spirit World, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to collect enough Chaos Power needed for the cultivation of these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t discover Chaos Power in the Netherworld, or an energy that can replace Chaos Power for cultivation, I might have no choice but to let these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners go to the Spirit World to find Chaos Power themselves¡­¡±

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    This was also a plan he had been contemplating. He couldn¡¯t always be the one to find Chaos Power for these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. That did not fit the normal development path for a force!

    The Divine Realm was no longer ordinary strength!

    On the contrary, these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners needed to collect various resources for him, which was the proper order of things!

    Otherwise, what was the point of cultivating these Ghost Practitioners? Merely for one final battle?

    The value of a high-end combatant far exceeded that of a low-end one!

    Even for the sake of one final battle, he couldn¡¯t just cultivate these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners without letting them undergo any trials and tribulations!

    Going to the Spirit World to search for Chaos Power could be considered a trial for these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners!

    Even if they encountered danger, as long as it was not a meaningless death, the remaining survivors would be the elite after being sifted through adversity!

    With the Netherworld as his base, where the flow of time defied heaven, he could cultivate a continuous stream of elite Divine Realm practitioners, so there was no need to be stingy in this aspect!

    Thinking this way, a sharp light flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    When he took these Ghost Practitioners under his command, he had already made it clear that they might die at any moment.

    If they didn¡¯t die, that was their fortune; if they did, they had no right to regret it.

    They were the powerhouses of the Netherworld, and he was even more so a controller of immense forces within the Netherworld. Although he could not manipulate reincarnation, he could still influence a true spirit before it reincarnated.

    Even in death, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean there was no chance for redemption, a fact Lin Yun had also made clear.

    This was an advantage that the strong practitioners of the Spirit World did not possess.

    If, even with this, he was apprehensive about letting these Ghost Practitioners enter the Spirit World to search for resources, then such protection would be a bit too much.

    Of course, before letting them go to the Spirit World, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to enhance their strength as much as possible and increase their self-preservation capacities.

    Therefore, Lin Yun decided to first utilize any available resources to cultivate these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. When there were scarcely any resources left to use, it would not be too late then to send these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to the Spirit World.

 Chapter 1292 03-25 - 1292 1017 Harvest

    ?Chapter 1292: Chapter 1017: Harvest Chapter 1292: Chapter 1017: Harvest This time, Lin Yun accompanied Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies in cultivating within the Netherworld for a thousand years. Over these thousand years, the progress of the three ladies was not small, and at the same time, the Netherworld did not spawn any more situations targeting the three women.

    After carefully sensing, Lin Yun believed that if there were no significant changes for Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies, the Netherworld should not spawn any further actions targeting them.

    As for significant changes, such as breakthroughs, if Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies were to break through to the intermediate Divine Realm, the Netherworld¡¯s attitude towards Xia Qingqing might change.

    However, it was unknown when Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies would break through to the intermediate Divine Realm. By then, he could simply let the three ladies return to the Spirit World before attempting the breakthrough.

    After the three ladies completed their breakthroughs, he could bring them back to the Netherworld. If there were no issues, they could continue to cultivate in the Netherworld, all the way until they reached the upper Divine Realm, which would take even longer.

    There were more significant changes with the underlings and close associates from the Spirit World that Lin Yun had brought in. Roughly over a hundred of them had all reached the Peak Saint King Realm and could break through to the Divine Realm at any moment.

    However, Lin Yun was worried there might be issues with their breakthrough to the Divine Realm within the Netherworld. After all, these individuals were spirits of the Spirit World. If, during the instant of their breakthrough to the Divine Realm, the laws of the Netherworld immediately produced a repelling force, it would be troublesome.

    The lighter outcome would affect these individuals¡¯ process of condensing their Godhood; the more serious outcome could put their lives at risk.

    This concern of Lin Yun¡¯s was not unfounded. Just like the countless ordinary universes within the great world of the spirits, which repelled outside powerhouses from entering before they were opened, there had been some external powerhouses who had managed to enter through special methods.

    But when they exerted their powerful external forces, they triggered the laws within those ordinary universes. In an instant, the laws within those universes eradicated those external powerhouses.

    The laws of the Netherworld were even more formidable, so naturally, Lin Yun had to be concerned about a similar occurrence.

    Even if it was a trial, there was no rush.

    The trial was necessary because if the spirits of the Spirit World could normally train in the Netherworld after breaking through to the Divine Realm, it would be quite significant.

    Aside from the spirits Lin Yun brought from the Spirit World, the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld also had not insignificant changes. Another fifty Ghost Practitioners had broken through to the Divine Realm, making the number of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld exceed two hundred, with all of them possessing six-mark Godhood.

    Still, Lin Yun¡¯s mood became more complicated as this continued; the Chaos Power he had acquired in the Spirit World would really not last much longer.

    ¡°Come with me¡­¡± one day, Lin Yun said to one of his subordinates from the Spirit World.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The Spirit World subordinate, a very young-looking man, stood up, cupped his hands, and bowed in salute.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun wrapped the man with his power, and they quickly arrived at the lower strata of the Netherworld, the very place that had a passage connected to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Lin Yun intended for this Spirit World subordinate to break through to the Divine Realm here. If the Netherworld produced a repelling force and it was not resistible, he could instantly bring the subordinate back to the Spirit World.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    As soon as Lin Yun expressed his intention, the young man immediately nodded excitedly.

    His excitement was not about breaking through to the Divine Realm, but about the king¡¯s high regard for him, the king¡¯s demands of him. He admired Lin Yun greatly, and any small thing he could do for Lin Yun was thrilling and joyful for him.

    ¡°Good, start your breakthrough then, I will watch over you¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The young man took a moment to compose himself, then he released the aura he had been suppressing lately. A mighty aura shot up to the sky, interacting with the surrounding space in various ways.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The heavens and earth changed, and the divine tribulation began. A mysterious fluctuation emanated from the young man¡¯s body, and the power within him started to rapidly transform. Immense forces of heaven and earth surged towards the young man¡¯s body.

    Lin Yun carefully sensed the changes in the laws of the whole Netherworld, ready to immediately bring the young man back to the Spirit World at the first sign of any unfavorable movement.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A moment later, Lin Yun sensed something stirring. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He faintly felt that the laws of the Netherworld were indeed changing and did produce some repelling force. But when this repelling force fell upon the young man and clashed with his power, it seemed to somewhat dissipate.

    The remaining repelling force could not do much to the young man.

    The young man had started condensing his Godhood, and the procedure continued to proceed smoothly.

    ¡°Balancing Yin-Yang Power¡­¡± After observing for about fifteen minutes, Lin Yun had a certain guess and released a force balancing Yin and Yang towards the surroundings of the young man.

    As soon as the balancing Yin-Yang Power touched it, those faintly existing repelling forces began to be rapidly neutralized.

    ¡°Indeed, by affecting the young man¡¯s talents with my balancing Yin-Yang Power, I also influenced his constitution. It must be this constitution that results in the laws of the Netherworld producing not much repelling force, and even some of it gets neutralized¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    If they were ordinary spirits from the Spirit World breaking through to the Divine Realm in the Netherworld, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

 Chapter 1293 03-25 - 1293 1017 Harvest_2

    ?Chapter 1293: Chapter 1017: Harvest_2 Chapter 1293: Chapter 1017: Harvest_2 ¡°`

    When he had continuously broken through the two smaller wholes within the Netherworld, the Power of the rules of the Netherworld had also conveyed a lot of information to him, and he vaguely felt something similar.

    Ordinary spirits from the Spirit World breaking through to the Divine Realm in the Netherworld, it¡¯s truly not necessarily feasible, of course, they wouldn¡¯t dare either. They do not have the kind of background the people around him have.

    Spirits are extremely conspicuous in the Netherworld, not to mention them breaking through to the Divine Realm there. Most likely before they could succeed in the breakthrough, they would be discovered and killed by the powerhouses of the Netherworld.

    Now, there are already more than two hundred Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld. For any of them, killing a spirit who hasn¡¯t broken through to the Divine Realm is simply too easy.

    ¡°Once you break through to the Divine Domain Realm, the repulsive force produced by the Netherworld won¡¯t have too much effect, so, once they break through to the Divine Domain Realm, normal cultivation in the Netherworld probably will be even less affected!¡± Lin Yun said softly.

    This was good news, indicating that his subordinates from the Spirit World could still cultivate in the Netherworld after breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm, at least when they were at the lower levels of the Divine Domain Realm.

    For now, that was enough.

    Following that, Lin Yun stayed in the area for several hours, until the young man¡¯s Godhood had fully formed without any issues from the Power of the rules of the Netherworld.

    Lin Yun completely let down his guard.

    Lin Yun took the young man back to the high levels of the Netherworld, and then started to help his other subordinates from the Spirit World and those by his side to break through to the Divine Domain Realm.

    After a few days, all the spirits he had brought to the Netherworld had broken through to the Divine Domain Realm, and each had also condensed a six-patterned Godhood.

    On Lin Yun¡¯s side, there was an addition of more than one hundred thirty subordinates with six-patterned Godhood in the lower Divine Realm.

    ¡°You all should cultivate well here. I¡¯m going back to the Spirit World for a bit¡­¡± Once the last subordinate from the Spirit World broke through to the Divine Domain Realm, Lin Yun looked at everyone and instructed.

    Shortly thereafter, having finished his instructions, Lin Yun turned around and left the high levels of the Netherworld.

    Two breaths later, Lin Yun returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Heaven God King, something has come up here, please come over after your cultivation is complete!¡±

    After sending a message to Heaven God King, Lin Yun started to cultivate in a great hall while waiting for him.

    Before long, Heaven God King arrived.

    ¡°Your Highness, is there something you need?¡± Heaven God King gave a respectful salute and inquired.

    ¡°Recently, I took some spirits from the Spirit World to the Netherworld, allowing them to break through to the Divine Domain Realm there. Also, Qingqing, Mengmeng, Purple Cloud and others have successfully started cultivating in the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun explained.

    ¡°What?¡± Heaven God King was greatly surprised.

    As for ordinary spirits breaking through to the Divine Realm in the Netherworld, that was one thing. Although Divine Realm spirits from the Spirit World couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld, ordinary spirits there breaking through to the Divine Realm should face much less resistance.

    With some additional methods, it could be possible.

    However, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had broken through to the Divine Realm in the Spirit World long ago, and he had also seen Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng attempt to enter the Netherworld.

    The result was infeasible.

    What method did His Highness use to actually bring Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others into it?

    ¡°Therefore, this time I want to try the same method to see if it could work for Heaven God King as well¡­¡± Just then, Lin Yun spoke up.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± Heaven God King was straightforward and immediately agreed.

    Whoosh!

    Afterward, the two began to head towards the passageway linking the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lin Yun released a powerful force to envelop Heaven God King, especially the balanced Yin-Yang Power. This time, Lin Yun used far more power than he had previously on Xia Qingqing and the others.

    Because Xia Qingqing and the others were only at the lower levels of the Divine Domain Realm and deeply influenced by his balanced Yin-Yang Power, Heaven God King not only had greater strength and higher quality Godhood but also had not been affected by his balanced Yin-Yang Power.

    Lin Yun was worried that using too little power would not be enough to shield Heaven God King from the Power of the rules of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Buzz~~~ Boom~~~¡±

    However, as soon as Heaven God King, surrounded by such power, just stepped into the passage, the entire passageway began to shake violently, as if it were about to collapse at any moment.

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed.

    This disturbance was almost greater than when he had not used the balanced Yin-Yang Power while taking Xia Qingqing and the others to the middle of the passageway.

    The commotion was too significant; he simply couldn¡¯t bring Heaven God King into the Netherworld under such circumstances.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go in!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun quickly left the passageway with Heaven God King and shook his head.

    ¡°It must be because my realm is too high, the three Consorts are only at the lower Divine Domain Realm, the gap is too big!¡± Heaven God King frowned slightly with disappointment and gave a wry smile as he shook his head.

    Being an experienced and knowledgeable individual, he roughly understood where the problem lay.

    ¡°That seems to be the case!¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brow and said.

    For the time being, he also could not think of a better way to take Heaven God King in; the Netherworld¡¯s Power of the rules was too repulsive toward Heaven God King, and he feared that even if he used special methods to bring Heaven God King in, he would be unable to cultivate normally in the Netherworld.

    Just like in ordinary universes not yet opened in the grand world, some powerful beings from outside find special ways to enter. However, once they exert powerful forces within, they are instantly killed by the Power of the rules.

    If Heaven God King couldn¡¯t cultivate normally in the Netherworld, then there was not much point in Lin Yun taking him into the Netherworld.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1294 03-25 - 1294 1017 Harvest_3

    ?Chapter 1294: Chapter 1017: Harvest_3 Chapter 1294: Chapter 1017: Harvest_3 Soon, the Heaven God King went back to seclusion to continue his cultivation.

    Since he couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld to take advantage of its immense time dilation for cultivation, his only option was to use every available moment to train in the Spirit World.

    At this time, a sense of urgency arose within him.

    He knew that Lin Yun had already taken some of his spirit subordinates to cultivate in the Netherworld, even breaking through to the Divine Domain Realm.

    He was also aware that the current High Level Layered Heaven in the Netherworld had a maximum time dilation difference of ten million times compared to the Spirit World.

    If he did not cultivate diligently in the Spirit World, he feared that, given more time, those subordinates Lin Yun took to the Netherworld would surpass him in strength. By then, it wouldn¡¯t look good for him, once the king of the Innate Divine Race and a mighty being within the top echelons of the Divine Domain Realm.

    Two days earlier, Lin Yun returned from outside, bringing back the corpses of hundreds of his clan members, which angered him greatly.

    He, too, wanted to quickly increase his strength to avenge his people.

    Lin Yun did not stay long in the Bloodslaughter Universe; soon, he entered the grand Spirit World again.

    While destroying various Dead Silent Universes, he searched for Chaos Power.

    Apart from the Heaven God King, who knew of a dozen or so places with Chaos Power, he, too, was aware of some locations¡ªhe simply lacked the strength to confidently seek them out before.

    Now, with greatly enhanced strength, there were places he could go to seek this power.

    Thus, in the following time, Lin Yun continued to make gains.

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.

    ¡°Hmm? There are so many high-level Dead Silent Universes here¡­¡± Lin Yun noted the many high-level Dead Silent Universes in this space, his eyes lighting up as he thought to himself.

    The reason upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe to a Seventy-Two Layered Cosmic System was projected to take an approximately decades-long span was mainly due to the scarcity and dispersion of high-level Dead Silent Universes.

    In that case, traveling and searching were the biggest time consumers.

    If he destroyed low-level Dead Silent Universes instead, their numbers could increase by tens, hundreds, or even thousands to tens of thousands times more.

    In that scenario, while the travel time might increase, the overall time might not reduce much, but the commotion would be significantly greater. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He feared that before he could make much progress in upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe, the Acquired Divine Race Empire would discover him.

    Although his power was formidable now, he had not yet reached the level where he could contend with the entire Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    Given the current pace, even upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe to an Eighty-One Layered Cosmic System would require only about ten thousand years.

    What was a temporary retreat to him?

    He had already waited for hundreds of millions of years in the grand Spirit World and tens to hundreds of billions of years in the Netherworld.

    What did it matter to wait another ten thousand years in the grand Spirit World?

    Now, having discovered a vast number of high-level Dead Silent Universes in this space¡­

    He had suddenly saved himself a great deal of time!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    After destroying a Sixty-Three Layered Dead Silent Universe in just a few breaths, Lin Yun quickly rushed to the next Sixty-Three Layered Dead Silent Universe.

    Since the distance was relatively short, it took him only two breaths to reach the next location.

    The second was destroyed, then the third, the fourth¡­

    In a blink, Lin Yun annihilated more than a dozen Sixty-Three Layered Dead Silent Universes, over twenty Fifty-Four Layered Dead Silent Universes, and one Seventy-Two Layered Dead Silent Universe.

    Especially that Seventy-Two Layered Dead Silent Universe, destroying one offered gains equivalent to annihilating thirty to forty Sixty-Three Layered Dead Silent Universes.

    For a moment, Lin Yun was in high spirits.

 Chapter 1295 03-25 - 1295 1018 Enemies Attack Unaware of

    ?Chapter 1295: Chapter 1018: Enemies Attack, Unaware of Their Strength? Chapter 1295: Chapter 1018: Enemies Attack, Unaware of Their Strength? Before long, more than twenty years had passed.

    During that time, Lin Yun frequently discovered regions with a higher number of Dead Silent Universes. After annihilating those universes, the upgrade path for the Bloodslaughter Universe sped up significantly.

    Lin Yun felt that about four-fifths of the journey to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe had been completed. By destroying another fifth of Dead Silent Universes of similar quantity and level, the Bloodslaughter Universe could reach the threshold for upgrading to the seventy-second Layered Cosmic System.

    Continuously absorbing and refining the Origin Force fed back from the Bloodslaughter Universe, coupled with occasionally encountering Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empires, Lin Yun, after slaying his opponents and using the Blood Prison Sword, gained many upgrade energies. Lin Yun¡¯s strength had also advanced significantly at the mid-level Divine Domain Realm, although it still hadn¡¯t reached the peak. But he was getting closer.

    Lin Yun estimated that by the time he brought the Bloodslaughter Universe to the brink of upgrading to the seventy-second Layered Cosmic System, his strength would reach the peak of the mid-level Divine Domain Realm.

    At that time, he would seriously consider whether to break through New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld at the peak of the mid-level Divine Domain Realm or to break through after advancing to the upper-level Divine Domain Realm. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When pioneering a New Layered Heaven, the realm is very important.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    One day, just after Lin Yun had destroyed a sixty-third layer Dead Silent Universe, a sudden intuition struck him.

    It was about an encounter with a clone within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Zhong Stone, who had been subdued earlier using the Heavenly Principle Tower from the Innate Divine Race¡¯s Stone God Clan, had unexpectedly brought a powerful being from the Innate Divine Race into the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Zhong Stone, why have you brought someone into the Bloodslaughter Universe?¡±

    Within the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun¡¯s clone teleported to Zhong Stone¡¯s side and asked coldly.

    Previously, he had enslaved Zhong Stone using the Heavenly Principle Tower, and only after letting Zhong Stone leave did he realize that completely enslaving a Divine Realm with the Heavenly Principle Tower required a certain influence over time. Since he allowed Zhong Stone to leave, less than thirty years had passed, which was definitely not enough time.

    Not to mention, the influence of the Heavenly Principle Tower over the enslaved was best exercised when they were near it.

    Thus, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t exert absolute control over Zhong Stone, and once Zhong Stone moved far from his vicinity, controlling him would be even more problematic.

    This was a ticking time bomb.

    However, thirty years had passed without incident from Zhong Stone¡¯s side, leading him to believe there would be no short-term issues. Unexpectedly, just after thirty years, trouble had arisen from Zhong Stone.

    This time, the powerful being Zhong Stone had brought into the Bloodslaughter Universe turned out to be a being from the upper-level Divine Domain Realm.

    That was actually not important. An upper-level Divine Domain Realm being, no matter how powerful, would find it difficult to leave once inside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Lin Yun was worried whether Zhong Stone had disclosed the matter of him condensing a nine-patterned Godhood.

    Compared to the level of the Bloodslaughter Universe or the extent of his own strength, the matter of his nine-patterned Godhood had the most profound impact. If it were to leak out, the top echelons of both Innate and Acquired Divine Races would be agitated.

    Therefore, as Lin Yun looked at Zhong Stone before him, his expression was somewhat dark.

    ¡°A sixty-fourth layer cosmic system? Is this a sixty-fourth layer cosmic system?¡± Meanwhile, a young man beside Zhong Stone, sensing the level of the Bloodslaughter Universe, spoke with mild surprise.

    In contrast to the extremely scarce eighty-first and seventy-second Layered Cosmic Systems in the entire realm of spirits, the number of sixty-fourth layer cosmic systems was also limited. The power boost that this level of universe provided to the Lords of its various layers, and the control they could exert over the universal forces, was substantial.

    Each sixty-fourth layer cosmic system was quite renowned within the realm of spirits, yet this young man had never heard of this particular one.

    ¡°Hmm? A lower-level Divine Domain Realm?¡± In the next moment, the young man saw Lin Yun and sensed his realm, his brows creasing slightly.

    But soon, he sensed the extraordinary aura of this youth. Although the young man was a lower-level Divine Domain Realm being, he was not an ordinary one.

    ¡°A lower-level Divine Domain Realm being, and also the Lord of this sixty-fourth Layered Cosmic System¡ªhe might even be more than just the Lord of a single layer, possibly exerting the power of the mid-level Divine Domain Realm. With this, there could be a turning point¡­¡± The young man rapidly assessed in his mind.

    ¡°Young friend, since you are a friend of Zhong Stone, that makes us allies. I kindly request your help in fending off the enemies outside, and we will certainly provide you with a generous reward afterward!¡± With that thought, the young man looked at Lin Yun and quickly said.

    ¡°The enemies outside?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    This young man was from the upper-level Divine Domain Realm and was now severely injured, even being chased by enemies. Therefore, how powerful must these pursuers be to inflict such damage?

    ¡°Master, it was out of necessity that I had to bring the chief to the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡± On the other side, as Zhong Stone saw the dark look on Lin Yun¡¯s face, he felt very uneasy and spoke bitterly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Yun let out a cold snort.

    It was too late for any explanations now. These two had already run into the Bloodslaughter Universe, and based on what the young man just said, their enemies would probably catch up soon.

    If his opponents were from the upper-level Divine Domain Realm, that might be manageable.

    But if the enemies were from the peak of the Divine Domain Realm, he might be in great trouble this time.

    However¡­ is this person Zhong Stone¡¯s clan chief?

    Lin Yun knew that Zhong Stone was a member of the Stone Clan from the Stone God Clan, one of the original 108 Innate Divine Race¡¯s clans. If this person were Zhong Stone¡¯s chief, he was likely the Stone Clan¡¯s chief.

 Chapter 1296 03-25 - 1296 1018 Enemies Attack Unaware of

    ?Chapter 1296: Chapter 1018: Enemies Attack, Unaware of Their Strength?_2 Chapter 1296: Chapter 1018: Enemies Attack, Unaware of Their Strength?_2 The Stone Clan belonged to the Stone God Clan, but the Stone God Clan was not limited to the Stone Clan. Originally, the Innate Divine Race was divided into one hundred and eight clans, and there were one hundred and eight leaders overseeing these clans. The Innate Divine Race comprised many tribes, with some having as few as just a few individuals or even one or two, and their strength varied from strong to weak. Larger tribes had tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of individuals, with varying strengths as well. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Each of the one hundred and eight clans was almost always composed of many tribes of the Innate Divine Race, but among them, there was always one powerful tribe serving as the core, with other tribes as its vassals. The core tribe of the Stone God Clan was the Stone Clan.

    Hence, the Stone God Clan was named accordingly.

    Therefore, if this young man was the Chief of the Stone Clan, it would mean he held a status equivalent to the original leader of the Stone God Clan. It was unclear, however, how many of the Innate Divine Race remained in the Stone God Clan now.

    Lin Yun, in his previous life, had encountered the Chief of the Stone Clan, who was one of the leaders of the one hundred and eight clans, but he did not recognize this young man. It seemed that this person must have become the Chief after Lin Yun¡¯s previous life.

    The Innate Divine Race empire controlled countless divine tribes through the one hundred and eight clan leaders, who were directly under the empire¡¯s jurisdiction. So, if this man truly was the Chief of the Stone Clan, it would indeed be inappropriate to ignore his peril.

    ¡°What is the enemy¡¯s strength? Why didn¡¯t you seek help from other powerful tribes of the Innate Divine Race, like the Blue Lotus God Monarch?¡± Lin Yun asked quickly.

    Unlike before with Zhong Stone, when the Bloodslaughter Universe was isolated by a formation and Zhong Stone couldn¡¯t send messages from within it, these two had traveled all the way here. Surely, not the entire path would be covered by formations, allowing them to send messages to others, right?

    Perhaps Zhong Stone didn¡¯t have the contact information of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, but the Chief of the Stone Clan by his side should have it.

    As a leading figure from one of the one hundred and eight clans and being in the high ranks of the Divine Domain Realm, the Blue Lotus God Monarch could not possibly ignore such a high-level being, especially since the Innate Divine Race was amid a crisis.

    ¡°Our base within the Innate Divine Race is in an unstable location, usually hidden by formations that prevent messages from getting through. The Chief is unable to contact the Blue Lotus God Monarch or other powerful peers,¡± Zhong Stone responded immediately.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me in advance, instead of coming directly to the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­¡± Lin Yun said in a grave tone.

    This was what bothered him the most. Had they contacted him earlier, he could have provided support immediately. That way, the Bloodslaughter Universe might have remained hidden.

    Now, with powerful enemies in the mix, the Bloodslaughter Universe was likely to be exposed.

    Moreover, this was not the ideal time for the Bloodslaughter Universe to be exposed, as it could attract significant trouble.

    ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you earlier¡­¡± Zhong Stone said meekly.

    Lin Yun was momentarily at a loss for words.

    He then remembered that in order not to let the strong beings of the Divine Realm sense something amiss with the Bloodslaughter Universe, and to prevent cultivators who had left the Bloodslaughter Universe from contacting the inside, and since he had no contact with cultivators outside the Bloodslaughter Universe, he had set up a formation around the Bloodslaughter Universe to prevent ordinary communication methods from piercing through.

    Because his clone shared thoughts with his original self, they only carried one Communication Stone between them, and the one he had was left with his clone.

    Unexpectedly, this had blocked Zhong Stone from sending him messages.

    ¡°Alright then, what is the enemy¡¯s strength, and how many are there? Tell me now,¡± Lin Yun sighed and asked.

    ¡°There are two upper Divine Domain Realm beings, and both possess considerable strength!¡± Zhong Stone replied.

    After speaking, he cautiously glanced at Lin Yun.

    He knew that Lin Yun should have no trouble dealing with beings from the upper Divine Domain Realm, but there were two of them, both of whom were not weak. He feared that Lin Yun might not be able to handle them.

    If that were the case, they would truly end up implicating Lin Yun.

    If they could win and escape quickly, they might avert this crisis. Even if the Bloodslaughter Universe were to be destroyed, they could lead Lin Yun to their current base of the Innate Divine Race.

    This was Zhong Stone¡¯s current line of thought. After all, in his previous life, Lin Yun had been a formidable cultivator of the Innate Divine Race, so joining them at their base would not be a bad thing.

    A mere ordinary universe couldn¡¯t birth Chaos Power or allow Divine Realm cultivators to cultivate normally, and it was destined to be left eventually.

    Zhong Stone had never thought that Lin Yun would be able to capture the two superior Divine Domain Realm beings. After all, these were superior Divine Domain Realm entities, not the middle Divine Domain Realm. Their strength and vitality far surpassed those of the middle Divine Domain Realm.

    As for Lin Yun¡¯s own realm, it was after all only an inferior Divine Domain Realm. To be able to face a superior Divine Domain Realm being in direct combat would be quite impressive. To speak of capturing a superior Divine Domain Realm being was immensely difficult.

    Even the very top cultivators from the superior Divine Domain Realm would not dare to claim they could do such a feat.

    Let alone capturing two superior Divine Domain Realm beings.

    ¡°Only two superior Divine Domain Realm beings?¡± Upon hearing Zhong Stone¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.

    During this period, he had been severely lacking in Chaos Power, to the point that he had not only searched for Chaos Power within some spaces but had also specifically hunted some of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties¡¯ Divine Realms.

    However, to avoid alarming the enemy, he had only hunted middle Divine Domain Realm beings and had not touched those of the superior Divine Domain Realm, to say nothing of the peak Divine Domain Realm.

    But that did not mean Lin Yun had never considered it.

    The Chaos Power contained within a superior Divine Domain Realm cultivator was far greater than that of a middle Divine Domain Realm. If he were to kill a superior Divine Domain Realm cultivator, the amount of Chaos Power gained would be roughly ten times that of killing a middle Divine Domain Realm one.

    Not to mention the acquisition of high-grade Godhood.

    Inside the Netherworld, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who had reached the middle Divine Domain Realm through the refinement of Godhood for hundreds of millions of years, had shown hardly any progress in strength over these years. He had only been perfecting various skills and spells, to the point of nausea.

    Lin Yun had long been considering advancing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s realm to the superior Divine Domain Realm, not just to let the Tri-Eyed Emperor practice using higher realm powers sooner but also in preparation for the next step, where he planned for the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld to come to the world of Spirits to search for Chaos Power.

    At that time, having one more superior Divine Domain Realm entity might be much more convenient.

    However, due to his desire for stability, Lin Yun ultimately gave up on this idea.

    Now¡­ these two have actually brought two superior Divine Domain Realm beings into the Bloodslaughter Universe¡­

    This is an opportunity!

    A glint passed through the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Perhaps, he could capture these two superior Divine Domain Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Little brother, do you have any other Divine Realm friends in this universe? Can you ask them to help out? The enemies are arriving soon, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much for just you alone. I need a little time to recover my strength!¡± Just then, the chieftain of Zhong Stone turned to Lin Yun with an anxious expression.

    He had not placed all his hopes on Lin Yun. After all, in his view, Lin Yun was only an inferior Divine Domain Realm being, who had some advantage of the terrain, and that was barely enough to resist two superior Divine Domain Realm beings.

    That was still him insisting, after what he had heard from Zhong Stone, that Lin Yun was very strong.

    But if he truly expected an inferior Divine Domain Realm being to withstand two superior Divine Domain Realm beings for long, that would be foolish.

    So, his only hope was that Lin Yun could delay the opponents for a short while, then use the formation within this universe to stall them further. Although for safety, the Innate Divine Race base was not fixed.

    But it wasn¡¯t that he had no means of contacting the inside; he just needed a bit more transition time.

    As long as they could stall for some time within this universe, and then move out, he felt he could receive a message from the Innate Divine Race base.

    Therefore, seeing Lin Yun, who had been only speaking with Zhong Stone, his heart grew anxious.

    If this went on, the enemy would truly arrive, and this inferior Divine Domain Realm youth¡ªwhy did he not know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not?

 Chapter 1297 03-25 - 1297 1019 One Sword to Kill Two

    ?Chapter 1297: Chapter 1019: One Sword to Kill Two Superior Gods? Chapter 1297: Chapter 1019: One Sword to Kill Two Superior Gods? ¡°They¡¯re coming soon? Good! If they dare to enter the Bloodslaughter Universe, I¡¯ll let them know it¡¯s easy to get in, but not so easy to get out!¡± Lin Yun looked up, his gaze fixed in a particular direction, his eyes flashing with sharp glints as he said coldly.

    At this moment, he could vaguely sense a powerful force speeding towards the Bloodslaughter Universe. Without anyone to counteract it, this force could potentially cause a catastrophic crisis for the Bloodslaughter Universe, a feeling of impending danger emanating from within.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun released a powerful aura that surged around him mightily.

    Zhong was greatly stirred by this sight, knowing well Lin Yun¡¯s formidable strength. Facing two superior Divine Domain Realm cultivators, Lin Yun dared to make such a bold statement. They might be saved yet, and those superior Divine Domain Realm cultivators of the Acquired Divine Race could be out of luck.

    On the other side, the chieftain of the Stone Clan, who was mentioned by Zhong, was initially surprised by the sheer strength of the aura Lin Yun had released. However, after hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he was left quite speechless.

    You, a lower Divine Domain Realm cultivator, while currently exhibiting strong aura nearly comparable to that of the middle Divine Domain Realm doubtlessly due to the power of this universe, what confidence do you possess to be speaking such words?

    Those are two superior Divine Domain Realm beings! Do you understand how powerful the superior Divine Domain Realm is?

    Why aren¡¯t you quickly calling for assistance instead of chatting nonsense here¡­

    Initially, this member of the Stone Clan felt that the place Zhong brought him to was somewhat reliable, but now, he feared they were doomed!

    This young man of the lower Divine Domain Realm, even with some additional power from this universe, they would definitely not be able to hold off those two superior Divine Domain Realm Acquired Divine cultivators for long!

    ¡°Let it be, I better hurry and restore my strength. I hope this young man can hold them off a bit longer¡­¡± The Stone Clan chieftain muttered to himself in silence.

    Having spoken, the Stone Clan chieftain closed his eyes, focusing intently on regaining his strength and ceasing to speak further.

    Lin Yun paid no attention to the other party. He could faintly sense some of their thoughts, including the ones underestimating him, but he chose not to concern himself with those. How strong he truly was wasn¡¯t for showing off. It was actually safer for him if everyone underestimated him.

    However, he did need to remain wary of some thoughts that could pose a subtle risk to him and the Bloodslaughter Universe. Now was not the time to communicate with the Stone Clan chieftain about these issues; with a significant threat looming, he needed to prepare immediately.

    Although the Stone Clan chieftain was of the superior Divine Domain Realm and Lin Yun had strong control over the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun was still unable to discern the chieftain¡¯s exact thoughts, only able to vaguely sense they posed no immediate danger. Thus, he could wait until the current crisis was resolved before communicating.

    ¡°Heaven God King, two superior Divine Domain Realm cultivators will soon attack the Bloodslaughter Universe. Please prepare¡­¡± Lin Yun transmitted his message to Heaven God King.

    Heaven God King, now possessing strength comparable to the middle Divine Domain Realm, combined with his capabilities in spatial arrays, was close to a match for a superior Divine Domain Realm cultivator, although not quite there. In the upcoming battle, Heaven God King would play a significant role.

    Nevertheless, Lin Yun valued Heaven God King¡¯s abilities in spatial arrays even more. By activating certain arrays, should any contingencies arise, they would be better handled, especially in preventing Zhong and the Stone Clan chieftain from leaving the Bloodslaughter Universe easily or contacting those outside it without their consent.

    Just as he had said, it was simple to enter but difficult to leave the Bloodslaughter Universe. The same was true for Zhong and the Stone Clan chieftain; Lin Yun would not allow them to depart before he figured out how to handle them.

    ¡°Two superior Divine Domain Realm beings attacking? Good, I¡¯ll prepare the arrays immediately¡­¡± Heaven God King, who was in deep cultivation within the Bloodslaughter Universe, was taken aback by Lin Yun¡¯s message.

    The sensation of a grand array on the verge of activation quickly permeated the entire Bloodslaughter Universe.

    The Stone Clan chieftain, who was focused on recovering his strength, seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes and looked around but saw nothing, perceived nothing. Pressed for time, he was unable to extend his sensory power further and closed his eyes again, concentrating all his effort on restoring his strength.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In just three breaths¡¯ time, two superior Divine Domain Realm cultivators broke through the arrays surrounding the Bloodslaughter Universe. Five more breaths later, they breached the Bloodslaughter Universe itself.

    Their powerful presence caused the entire Bloodslaughter Universe to tremble. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The arrays around this universe are no small feat. They¡¯re fleeing to this universe; could it be that this is a base of the remnants of the Innate Divine Race?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it couldn¡¯t be better. Once we capture some of the Innate Divine Race members here, our merits will be considerable!¡±

    ¡°Be wary, this universe may have strong beings¡­¡±

    The two superior Divine Domain Realm cultivators issued a low warning.

    Nonetheless, they weren¡¯t too concerned, for Lin Yun had already lowered the level of the arrays surrounding the Bloodslaughter Universe as they entered, due in part to having received information ahead of time.

    To them, it appeared that while the arrays around the Bloodslaughter Universe were strong, they weren¡¯t beyond their capability to handle.

    At the same time, Lin Yun also downplayed the real level of danger the Bloodslaughter Universe posed, making it seem from the outside that the universe wasn¡¯t beyond the sixty-third heaven; even upon entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, without careful sensing, one couldn¡¯t discern its specific level.

 Chapter 1298 03-25 - 1298 1019 One Sword to Kill Two

    ?Chapter 1298: Chapter 1019: One Sword to Kill Two Superior Divine Realms?_2 Chapter 1298: Chapter 1019: One Sword to Kill Two Superior Divine Realms?_2 ¡°`

    After allowing the Bloodslaughter Universe to upgrade several times, Lin Yun had initially acquired this ability. Although he couldn¡¯t completely hide the universe¡¯s level, reducing it by two or three levels to appear only at the thirty-six or forty-five heavens level was still achievable without issue.

    This was because Lin Yun feared that when the two upper echelon beings from the Divine Domain Realm arrived near the Bloodslaughter Universe, they would sense the high level of the surrounding formations or the universe¡¯s level and hesitate to enter rashly.

    Or even before entering, they might send a message to other Acquired Divine Race powerhouses to come in later, adding more trouble.

    Therefore, when the two upper echelon Divine Realm powerhouses entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, although they were vigilant, they didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    It was also because they knew that the Innate Divine Race had a main base whose location in the world of spirits was not fixed, constantly changing, and that was where the truly powerful remnant forces of the Innate Divine Race resided.

    Other fixed locations were at most minor bases, hiding Innate Divine Race powerhouses who were not important or strong. They had eradicated many such bases over the hundreds of millions of years.

    In their view, this universe could possibly be such a minor Innate Divine Race base.

    At most there might be one upper echelon being from the Divine Realm, which would be quite remarkable, but there were two of them, and the upper Divine Realm Clan Chief of the Stone Clan they were chasing had already been seriously injured. Even if he teamed up with the powerhouse from this base, they might not necessarily be their match.

    If the two of them working together could take down this base, it would be considered a great feat.

    Should they encounter even stronger beings in this base, as long as they weren¡¯t facing someone from the Peak Divine Realm, they had confidence in making an escape. After escaping, if the powerhouses from this base were stronger, they could immediately contact their imperial powerhouses to come and eradicate it, which would also be considered a significant merit.

    In short, as long as they could handle the situation, there was no need to share the credit with others.

    ¡°Eh? This universe¡­¡±

    Quickly, the two upper Divine Realm beings realized something was amiss, sensing the space of this universe and voicing their mild astonishment.

    ¡°Boom!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, massive formation power surged from all around toward their location, exuding an extremely potent aura.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Such powerful formation power!¡±

    The two upper Divine Realm powerhouses were taken aback, exclaiming aloud.

    The formation power flowing towards them was far beyond what they had sensed around the universe, and they instantly realized they might have been duped.

    If the formation power within this universe was so strong, then it made no sense for the formations laid outside to be so weak.

    This formation power was significant enough to affect even them, powerful beings of the upper Divine Realm.

    If a few more upper Divine Realm beings were to emerge at this moment, it was likely they would end up in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, show yourself¡­¡± one of the upper Divine Realm powerhouses bellowed.

    ¡°Pathetic formation power, thinks it can affect us? Ridiculous!¡± another upper Divine Realm powerhouse roared, unleashing a potent force that struck the surrounding formation powers. Some formation spaces were broken open, causing the entire formation to tremble.

    ¡°Truly extraordinary, an upper realm being from the Divine Domain Realm!¡± As Lin Yun watched the impact of the upper Divine Realm powerhouse on the formation power, his eyes narrowed.

    A typical upper realm being from the Divine Domain Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to affect the formation with a single strike as significantly as they did¡ªclearly, the strength of these two upper Divine Realm beings was non-trivial.

    However, it was only extraordinary and not particularly powerful.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Without hesitation, in the next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body flashed forward as he shouted.

    This was Lin Yun¡¯s true body, not a clone, with an aura as powerful as an average being from the Divine Realm exuded forcefully, no less intimidating than a typical upper Divine Realm being. In his hand, the Blood Prison Sword emitted a dangerous presence.

    ¡°The aura of an average Divine Realm being?¡±

    ¡°How could it be so formidable?¡±

    ¡°Could it be this Innate Divine Race base¡¯s commanding powerhouse?¡±

    Within the formation, the two upper Divine Realm beings, seeing this scene, were also taken by surprise.

    They were astonished at how powerful the aura of an average Divine Realm being could be, but soon their concern dissipated. An average Divine Realm being, no matter how strong, just how strong could it be?

    They were not your average upper Divine Realm beings!

    Even if the other was stronger, they were still confident they could suppress him!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°A mere mid-level Divine Domain Realm, daring to strike at us brothers, is truly courting death!¡±

    The two superior Divine Realm scoffed coldly and launched their powerful forces towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Huh? They¡¯ve engaged in battle! This kid, why is he so foolish to clash head-on with those two superior Divine Realms?¡±

    Elsewhere, the Stone Clan chief, who had been focusing all his efforts on recovering his strength, opened his eyes upon sensing the commotion and thought to himself with annoyance.

    Although he was fully engrossed in restoring his strength, he was not oblivious to the outside world, having sensed that the two superior Divine Realms were enveloped by a strong array¡¯s force, which had initially pleased him.

    He had hoped that with such a powerful array¡¯s aid, it would at least stall the two superior Divine Domain Realms for a considerable length of time.

    However, to his dismay, the situation had changed in the blink of an eye.

    He sensed the aura of the middle-level Divine Domain Realm, which belonged to the friend he had just noticed in the Zhong Stone, that young man from the lower Divine Domain Realm, assuming he had used some special method to emit the aura of the mid-level Divine Domain Realm.

    Perhaps this young man¡¯s power exceeded even what he originally imagined.

    But to directly attack two superior Divine Domain Realms was still too reckless.

    Even a genuinely powerful mid-level Divine Domain Realm would not necessarily dare to take action against two superior Divine Domain Realms.

    Not to mention, this young man¡¯s true level was only that of the lower Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡°Foolish! Retreat at once!¡±

    The Stone Clan chief couldn¡¯t help himself and, looking towards the battlefield, he shouted angrily.

    Almost simultaneously, he turned to look at the Zhong Stone not far away and spoke with dissatisfaction: ¡°Zhong Stone, is there something wrong with your friend¡¯s mind? A lower Divine Domain Realm actually daring to directly confront two superior Divine Domain Realms?¡±

    On the other side, Zhong Stone was also surprised by Lin Yun¡¯s direct move against the two superior Divine Domain Realms¡ªthose were two superior Divine Domain Realms¡­ Did he really just take action like that?

    As he had such thoughts, he heard the words of their clan chief and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    A lower Divine Domain Realm daring to directly confront two superior Divine Realms was not unusual at all!

    He knew that when Lin Yun was only at the Peak Sacred Domain, he dared to directly take on two mid-level Divine Domain Realms!

    Compared to the gap between a Sacred Domain and a Divine Realm, Lin Yun, now in the lower Divine Domain Realm, taking action against two superior Divine Domain Realms, the gap was unimaginably smaller!

    But still¡­

    Zhong Stone felt some concern.

    Last time, it was with his assistance on the side¡ªback then, he was a mid-level Divine Domain Realm, and he had even overextended his primordial force to unleash a power beyond ordinary mid-level Divine Domain Realm, finally managing to overcome those two mid-level Divine Domain Realms.

    Now, there wasn¡¯t another superior Divine Domain Realm to help Lin Yun hold off those two superior Divine Domain Realms. Could it be that Lin Yun was unaware of their clan chief¡¯s injuries, presuming to include their clan chief¡¯s combat strength in his calculations?

    Moreover, those two superior Divine Domain Realms were no ordinary superior Divine Domain Realms.

    With these thoughts, Zhong Stone felt increasingly uneasy.

    ¡°Clan chief, our senior¡­¡± Zhong Stone began to speak.

    He was eager for his clan chief to recover his strength quickly to assist Lin Yun as soon as possible.

    However, just as he started speaking, the battlefield in the distance erupted as Lin Yun¡¯s power fiercely intertwined with that of the two superior Divine Domain Realms.

    ¡°Boom! Rumble!¡±

    The force of Lin Yun cleaved through the power of the two superior Divine Domain Realms with ease; their offensive and defensive power appeared to offer no resistance whatsoever.

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s power struck the bodies of the two superior Divine Domain Realms.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    With one loud noise, the bodies of the two superior Divine Domain Realms were cleaved into four pieces.

    ¡°What? How is this possible!¡±

    The Stone Clan chief, upon witnessing this scene, widened his eyes in disbelief.

    What did he see? A lower Divine Domain Realm clashed directly with the force of two superior Divine Domain Realms and not only did he fend off their attack and defense, but he also cleaved their bodies in two with a single sword stroke?

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1299 03-25 - 1299 1020 The Twelve Zodiac Beasts

    ?Chapter 1299: Chapter 1020: The Twelve Zodiac Beasts Chapter 1299: Chapter 1020: The Twelve Zodiac Beasts ¡°`

    ¡°To use one sword to cut down two superior beings from the Divine Realm?¡±

    Zhong Stone almost bit his own tongue, and spoke with a face full of shock.

    He knew that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was formidable, but he had never imagined Lin Yun to be so overwhelmingly powerful.

    After all, he had once speculated that Lin Yun¡¯s previous life might have only been at the level of a superior Divine Realm being.

    How long had it been since he left the Bloodslaughter Universe? Less than fifty years!

    And when he left last time, Lin Yun had only just broken through to the lower reaches of the Divine Domain Realm, and it was questionable whether he could even contend with a superior Divine Realm being!

    That¡¯s right, Lin Yun was currently only in the lower reaches of the Divine Domain Realm, so how could he possibly possess such formidable power?

    A being from the lower reaches of the Divine Domain Realm, severing the bodies of two from the superior Divine Realm with a single sword strike? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However it¡¯s heard or seen, it seems like a flight of fancy!

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Just at that moment, Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck those two superior Divine Realm beings multiple times in succession, immediately shattering their bodies even further!

    ¡°No good! How can this intermediate Divine Realm being possess such terrifying strength!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap! This is a trap! This intermediate Divine Realm being actually has power close to that of the Peak Divine Realm, impossible! We don¡¯t even know if there are stronger beings in the universe; this could be a trap set against us, we must get out of here quickly!¡±

    The two superior Divine Realm beings were both shocked and enraged, shouting quickly.

    Although Lin Yun had sliced their bodies into several parts, their robust life force as superior Divine Realm beings meant the injuries were not especially serious, and soon an even more formidable aura surged from them.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Baa!¡±

    Quickly, the bodies of the two superior Divine Realm beings transformed, their human forms changing into gigantic creatures, one like a tiger from Earth and the other like a sheep from Earth, only countless times larger.

    ¡°Tiger, Sheep, the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s twelve zodiac beasts!¡±

    Seeing the true forms of these two superior Divine Realm beings, Lin Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately recognized the origins of these two superior Divine Realm beings.

    The twelve zodiacs were not only a concept from Earth but also a legend from the vast world of spirits. Later, when Er Lee reincarnated to the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s Earth, he spread many of the vast world¡¯s things on Earth.

    The twelve zodiac beasts are legendary in the vast world of spirits, but in the Acquired Divine Race, they are well-known beings, each possessing the strength of the superior Divine Realm, and they are not weak amongst their peers in that class.

    They are unquestionably a hallmark, a powerful combination within the Acquired Divine Race.

    When Lin Yun was a prince of the Divine Clan, he had also heard of the reputation of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s twelve zodiac beasts and indeed, after coming out of seclusion, during that great battle, he heard news of the twelve zodiac beasts slaughtering many from the Innate Divine Race elsewhere.

    Latterly, he fell swiftly and thus did not take part in that war.

    He had only heard of them, but never personally seen them, so Lin Yun did not immediately recognize the origin of these two superior Divine Realm beings. But now, seeing their original forms, he was certain of their lineage.

    Such forms, such strength could not belong to anyone else but the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s twelve zodiac beasts, Tiger and Sheep.

    The information about Tiger and Sheep in his mind corresponded to the two superior Divine Realm beings before him, fitting together perfectly.

    ¡°Truly, there is nowhere to search when what you want appears of its own accord. Countless eons ago, you slaughtered numerous beings from the Innate Divine Race, serving as vanguard generals for the Acquired Divine Race. Today, however, you¡¯ve delivered yourselves to me!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s heart turned cold, and a chilling light flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°The strength of these two superior Divine Realm beings has increased again?¡± Zhong Stone¡¯s complexion changed.

    ¡°Just now, the Tiger and the Sheep were caught off guard and injured by the enemy. Now that they have reacted and are using their full strength, who knows what will happen¡­¡± Said the Stone Clan chief in a heavy voice, speaking softly.

    Just as the opposing parties knew he was Nantian Stone, Clan Chief of the Innate Divine Race Stone Clan, he also knew of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s twelve zodiac beasts, Tiger and Sheep. He understood that their strength among the superior Divine Realm beings was extraordinary. Even though he witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s sword severing the two beings, he was not unreservedly optimistic about this side.

    ¡°Little Blood, no more holding back¡­¡±

    At that moment, on the battlefield, Lin Yun gripped the Blood Prison Sword in his hand tightly and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, Little Blood will definitely smash them!¡±

    Little Blood had long since recovered its consciousness, and upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s voice, its childlike tone rang out, filled with excitement. It was already at the pinnacle of middle-grade Divine Artifacts. If it could absorb and refine the power of two superior Divine Realm beings, even just a small portion of their power, it might be able to break through to a high-grade Divine Artifact.

    Once it broke through to the level of a high-grade Divine Artifact, its power would become even more formidable.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A blinding ten-thousand-foot blood radiance emanated from the Blood Prison Sword, as sword lights swiftly struck towards the two giant beasts attempting to flee.

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    Just like a knife slicing through tofu, massive wounds appeared on the bodies of the two giant beasts, and their golden blood, like a torrential downpour, spilled into the starry sky. However, it was quickly swept up and absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword, leaving nothing behind.

    Before the two giant beasts could get much farther, Lin Yun¡¯s form appeared once again in front of them, and his sword lights continued to strike the two beasts.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think we fear you?¡±

    ¡°An insignificant intermediate Divine Realm being dares to provoke us again and again! Do you no longer wish to live?¡±

    The Tiger and the Sheep shouted furiously. At that moment, they realized that if they wished to escape, it would not be easy without dealing with this intermediate Divine Realm being first.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1300 03-25 - 1300 102 The Twelve Zodiac Beasts_2

    ?Chapter 1300: Chapter 102: The Twelve Zodiac Beasts_2 Chapter 1300: Chapter 102: The Twelve Zodiac Beasts_2 At that moment, they ceased to flee and instead attacked Lin Yun en masse, each unleashing their powerful divine artifacts simultaneously.

    ¡°Heaven God King!¡±

    Lin Yun stepped back slightly, dodging the attacks while sending a message with his mind to the Heaven God King, who was hidden in the shadows.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the Heaven God King replied, his tone also very solemn.

    He too had recognized the origins of these two members of the Acquired Divine Race; billions of years ago, during the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race, although he had never personally clashed with them, he knew they were generals of the Acquired Divine Race, who had contributed significantly to their side¡¯s efforts and had the blood of many members of the Innate Divine Race on their hands.

    Naturally, he despised them and also wished to capture them.

    To be honest, since Lin Yun had advanced to the status of middle-tier in the Divine Realm, it was the first time he had seen Lin Yun fight with all his might and the first time he realized how terrifying Lin Yun¡¯s strength had become.

    Previously, although he had suspected Lin Yun¡¯s strength might have surpassed that of his former self as the Crown Prince, it was only a guess, and he had not dared to be certain. Now it was clear that it was not just a matter of surpassing his previous strength, but rather by more than a slight margin.

    However, this was not the time to be shocked; he needed to first join forces with the Crown Prince to take down these two from the upper echelons of the Divine Realm.

    If they could capture these two Acquired Divine Race generals, who were also the Tiger and Sheep of the Zodiac Beasts, it would indeed deal a significant blow to the Acquired Divine Race. In contrast, their side could gain two more high-tier Divine Realm beings capable of refining Godhood.

    A boost for one side and a deficit for the other would be very advantageous for the later stages of the war against the Innate Divine Race.

    Hadn¡¯t the Acquired Divine Race grown stronger with each battle billions of years ago, ultimately achieving a grand victory?

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom!¡±

    The Heaven God King¡¯s hands moved quickly, forming one magical seal after another, manipulating the formations within the Bloodslaughter Universe to handle the Tiger and Sheep, weakening their attacks with the power of the formations while trying to ensnare them deeper into the spatial layers of the formations.

    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a master of formations in this universe!¡± exclaimed the Tiger, his face turning pale as he shouted.

    They were already struggling against a deviously strong middle-tier being from the Divine Realm; with the addition of a formations master, their situation became even more difficult.

    In that instant, he regretted their decision¡ªif only they had known, they wouldn¡¯t have ventured into this universe.

    Or perhaps, when they first entered this universe, they should have sent a message to their other comrades in the Acquired Divine Race Empire in advance.

    That way, even if they were trapped in this universe, they could hold out for just a moment longer, waiting for reinforcements to arrive.

    Now, even though they had taken some precautions, by the time the news of their entrapment here got out, who knew how much time would have passed.

    Could they really hold out until then?

    They shouldn¡¯t have been greedy; they shouldn¡¯t have been careless.

    Tiger was filled with regret.

    The battle continued.

    Lin Yun¡¯s attacks swiftly drained the life force of the Tiger and Sheep, and soon they began to panic because they realized they were losing their life force at an alarming rate.

    Moreover, the loss of life force was extremely difficult to recover.

    If this continued, there would be no need for another Divine Realm powerhouse to step in; this middle-tier Divine Realm youth would be able to annihilate them.

    They wanted to flee, but they were already enveloped by one formation after another, with layer upon layer of powerful formation energy constraining them, making it impossible for them to escape.

    They tried to send messages outside, but the formation blocked them all, making transmission impossible.

    Under such circumstances, where their cries to heaven went unanswered and their pleas to earth were ignored, how could they not be fearful?

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Who are you, really? I see you are also of the Acquired Divine Race, so why aid these Innate Divine Beings? Now, the era of the Innate Divine Race has passed, and the Acquired Divine Race controls the world. Do not be confused, even if you kill us, you won¡¯t escape the pursuit of countless Acquired Divine Race cultivators at the Peak Divine Realm! If you stop now, we can introduce you to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty. Then, we will be comrades, jointly ruling the world, acquiring immeasurable Chaos Power, isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± Tiger looked at Lin Yun and eagerly shouted.

    ¡°Oh? Countless Acquired Divine Race cultivators at the Peak Divine Realm? Is the strength of the Acquired Divine Race really so formidable? I wonder how many there are?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, his tone tinged with mild surprise, though his hands did not cease their assault on the two superior Divine Realm beings.

    Tiger¡¯s heart sank.

    Originally, he had thought that the opponent might have been deceived by the Innate Divine Race to serve them.

    He casually exaggerated the strength of the Acquired Divine Race, perhaps the other party might be intimidated.

    Now, judging by the other party¡¯s tone, it seemed he was quite aware of the Acquired Divine Race, not seemingly duped by the Innate Divine Race.

    In that case, things were not looking good.

    ¡°The Innate Divine Race, certainly favored by heaven and earth, achieves Divine Realm upon reaching adulthood! However, what goes around comes around, having received, they also have limitations. The innate talents of the Innate Divine Race are restricted, making progress difficult! We, the Acquired Divine Race, have climbed step by step, with unlimited potential, truly the favored children of the cosmos! Just as the saying goes, the throne changes hands, and this year it is our turn. A new ruler brings new followers. Billions of years ago, this world belonged to the Innate Divine Race, but now, it is the world of the Acquired Divine Race. Those who go with the flow will prosper, while those who resist will perish. My dynasty has already more than a hundred at the Peak Divine Realm, and this number is rapidly and continuously increasing¡­¡± Tiger took a deep breath and loudly declared, setting up his argument before finally answering Lin Yun¡¯s question.

    More than a hundred, a far cry from the countless he initially claimed.

    But after his buildup, the figure seemed quite reasonable.

    In fact, more than a hundred at the Peak Divine Realm was indeed a formidable number, and in terms of sheer quantity, it already exceeded the Innate Divine Race dynasty of billions of years ago.

    This surge owed much to the innate potential of the Acquired Divine Race, which previously was constrained by a lack of resources, making their numbers hard to grow. Billions of years ago, after the defeat of the Innate Divine Race, the Acquired Divine Race grasped the world¡¯s resources, and their strong ones¡¯ numbers immediately began to soar.

    Take the twelve zodiac beasts, for instance. Several of them have broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. It was only because their original strength was lower among the twelve zodiac beasts that they hadn¡¯t broken through to the Peak Divine Realm yet.

    However, in another few billion years, breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm was not impossible for them.

    By then, the Peak Divine Realm numbers within the Acquired Divine Race dynasty would surely be even greater, so what he had said about the rapid and continuous increase was not an exaggeration at all.

    ¡°The number is already over a hundred?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed.

    Because this was the Bloodslaughter Universe, he could vaguely sense the other party¡¯s thought process. He could sense that the other party was probably not lying, and the number was factual.

    In that case, the figure was somewhat beyond his original expectations.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that, in just a few billion years, the strength of the Acquired Divine Race had grown to such impressive levels.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Lin Yun also understood.

    Although they were enemies, he had to admit some truths in the other¡¯s words. The Innate Divine Race had advantages but also significant drawbacks. The biggest drawback was the limitation of their talent. It was easy for them to be strong, but also difficult for them to grow stronger.

    The Acquired Divine Race, rising from weakness to strength, possessed infinite potential. Once they acquired opportunities, their strength could leap forward significantly, a fairly normal occurrence.

    In this life, as well as the last, he had started as an ordinary cultivator and progressed step by step, which gave him a deeper appreciation for this aspect.

    ¡°What do you say, young friend? You too are of the Acquired Divine Race, why unnecessarily muddle yourself with these Innate Divine Beings? As the saying goes, those not of our race surely have different hearts. You probably don¡¯t know how the Innate Divine Race treated us Acquired Divine Beings billions of years ago. If they hadn¡¯t been harsh, would we have stood up to resist? Now that they are in distress, they value you, but even if they rise again, once they regain power, you¡¯ll be nothing more than a ¡®used bow¡¯ to them¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking at your young age, you¡¯ve cultivated to such a realm, and within the Medium Divine Domain Realm, you possess such formidable power. You surely have peerless talent. If I introduce you to the dynasty and you gain access to abundant resources, you could easily reach the Peak Divine Domain Realm. Then, within that realm, how many would be a match for you? Not to mention being second only to the Emperor, and above millions, it¡¯s almost guaranteed¡­¡±

    Seeing a change in Lin Yun¡¯s expression, Tiger¡¯s spirits lifted, and he quickly continued.

    sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1301 03-25 - 1301 1021 The Fall of Two Gods

    ?Chapter 1301: Chapter 1021: The Fall of Two Gods Chapter 1301: Chapter 1021: The Fall of Two Gods ¡°Heh heh, below the emperor, above tens of thousands of people¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    Back then, when he was the Divine Prince, wasn¡¯t he beneath the emperor yet above tens of thousands of Divine Clan members?

    The Innate Divine Race was extremely harsh to the Acquired Divine Race? The Innate Divine Race had been born into this world since the creation of heaven and earth. Originally, all the cultivation resources in the Divine Realm were theirs. It was his royal father who accepted the Acquired Divine Race, giving them cultivation resources, thus providing them with the capital to rise step by step!

    In the end, they gained a reputation for harsh treatment? Heh heh!

    What was this? This was like giving something to someone, only for them to complain that what you gave wasn¡¯t good enough! Then, as they gradually grew stronger with what you provided, they snatched away your things and then had the gall to say, ¡°I¡¯m not being ungrateful, I was forced to do this, it¡¯s all because you were too stingy at the beginning!¡±

    How ridiculous was that?

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Immediately, the Blood Prison Sword in his hand burst forth with an even stronger force, ruthlessly striking down on Tiger.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, Tiger, having lost a great deal of strength, could no longer withstand Lin Yun¡¯s attack, and its massive body was cleaved apart, turning into a sky full of blood rain.

    ¡°You damn¡ª¡±

    The furious roar of Tiger echoed throughout the starry sky, with the entire space trembling along with it. He had not expected Lin Yun to be unmoved by his words, but instead to explode his body.

    ¡°Damn this brat!¡± Sheep, who had been silent, exclaimed in shock.

    A mere mid-level Divine Realm youngster had actually blasted a powerful upper-level Divine Realm with one sword ¨C it was unbelievable, and it was not a good start. If this continued, both he and Tiger would likely perish here.

    ¡°Charge! Break through! As long as we send the message out, they will be the ones without a burial place¡­¡± In the next moment, Sheep looked up in the direction outside the Bloodslaughter Universe and roared lowly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Sheep was fending off various attacks while helping Tiger condense its body quickly. Soon, both Tiger and Sheep burst forth with the powerful aura of burning Origin Force.

    Facing the facts, they recognized that burning Origin Force could have various dire consequences, but that was for later. Right now, if they did not burn Origin Force, they would have a ninety-nine percent chance of dying here.

    If they died here, they would lose everything.

    Better to burn Origin Force now and fight for survival.

    ¡°Two upper-level Divine Realms burning Origin Force¡­¡±

    Heaven God King, who was secretly controlling the formation, saw this scene and spoke in a grave tone.

    These were not just any upper-level Divine Realms burning Origin Force. Of course, the previous consumption had weakened these two enough that they weren¡¯t much stronger than typical upper-level Divine Realms.

    But even so, the explosive strength of these two was very close to that of the Peak Divine Realm.

    Two with strength very close to Peak Divine Realm¡­

    ¡°Buzz! Pfft! Pfft¡­¡±

    Lin Yun continued to wield the Blood Prison Sword, striking at both Tiger and Sheep, but he could no longer cause them much damage.

    As Tiger and Sheep focused solely on escaping, the surrounding formation began to loosen somewhat.

    ¡°Heaven God King, control the formation well. We can¡¯t let them escape, and most importantly, we can¡¯t let them send the message out¡­¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath and quickly transmitted his voice.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Heaven God King responded gravely.

    Now only possessing mid-level Divine Realm power, using the formation to block two who were very close to Peak Divine Realm strength was extremely difficult. It was also a blessing that Lin Yun could control the powerful forces of the Bloodslaughter Universe to assist him. Additionally, the various formations within the Bloodslaughter Universe had been set up by him over a long time; otherwise, he was afraid they would not be able to hold back much longer.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    The powerful forces of Tiger and Sheep continuously collided with the surrounding formations, but the formations kept vibrating without being breached. Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s attacks kept weakening their life forces and Origin Forces.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Damn it¡­¡± the two massive beasts kept growling angrily. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the distance.

    Nantian Stone, the patriarch of the Stone Clan, was shocked to his core.

    He had never imagined that within this ordinary universe of spirits, such a thing could happen.

    How strong were Tiger and Sheep, and yet they had been reduced to only having the strength to flee by a lower¡­ or perhaps mid-level Divine Realm youngster! No, perhaps they didn¡¯t even have the strength to flee!

    Those inside the fray are blinded, while bystanders see everything clearly. Tiger and Sheep were now struggling to escape, and in his prediction, if they were unable to change the situation in the next while, they would likely perish here.

    These were two generals of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, both with great potential to break through to the Peak Divine Realm. Their loss would be no small blow to the empire.

    ¡°The strength of the senior is so great¡­ I understand now! I understand! The senior¡¯s strength is not just at the lower Divine Realm; it¡¯s at the mid-level Divine Realm. The lower-level Divine Realm senior we saw before was just one of the senior¡¯s avatars. The senior¡¯s true realm has actually reached the mid-level Divine Realm!¡± Zhong Stone said excitedly.

    He recalled the last time he had seen Lin Yun. It had been two bodies that he and Lin Yun, in both his bodies, had cooperated with to kill those two mid-level Divine Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race.

    Only at that time, both bodies were only at the Peak Saint King Realm. Later, one of the bodies broke through to the lower Divine Domain Realm, and the realm of the other body, he did not know.

 Chapter 1302 03-25 - 1302 1021 Two Gods Fall_2

    ?Chapter 1302: Chapter 1021: Two Gods Fall_2 Chapter 1302: Chapter 1021: Two Gods Fall_2 He had subconsciously assumed the realms of his two bodies should be consistent.

    Now, he realized that Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies perhaps had different realms. Initially, one body broke through to the lower Divine Realm, while it¡¯s very likely that the other was still at the Peak Sacred Domain.

    Now, one body had broken through to the lower Divine Domain Realm, while the other had already made a breakthrough to the middle Divine Domain Realm.

    This was of great significance. It should be known that it had been only a bit over thirty years since he last left, which meant that Lin Yun¡¯s body in the lower Divine Domain Realm could very likely have broken through to the middle Divine Realm once more during this short period.

    At that time¡­ That body had just made a breakthrough to the lower Divine Realm!

    To make another breakthrough in such a short time!

    How terrifying was this cultivation speed?

    The Lin Yun of the lower Divine Realm, at that time, seemed powerful enough to contend with those in the upper Divine Realm!

    And for Lin Yun of the middle Divine Realm, it was then understandable that he could overpower two from the upper Divine Realm in a fight!

    ¡°So, the one we saw was a clone? This body in the middle Divine Realm, this is the original?¡± Nantian Stone glanced at Zhong Stone.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just this young man in the middle Divine Realm taking action, there¡¯s also a Grandmaster of formations involved. Otherwise, even though this young man in the middle Divine Realm is stronger than Tiger and Sheep, he would find it difficult to stop Tiger and Sheep from escaping¡­¡± Nantian Stone looked up at the battlefield and whispered.

    As he spoke, Nantian Stone looked around the battlefield, seemingly trying to spot the hidden Grandmaster of formations.

    However, he ultimately didn¡¯t see the concealed Grandmaster of formations, whose capabilities in formation seemed to be even higher than he had imagined.

    ¡°Zhong Stone, how did you come to know the other party? What¡¯s their background¡­ He¡¯s from the Acquired Divine Race, how could he be helping us from the Innate Divine Race?¡± After a moment, Nantian Stone once again turned to look at Zhong Stone and transmitted his voice privately.

    For some reason, when he spoke, even though he had used a protective force to isolate the conversation, he still felt a sense of insecurity. In the end, his conversation with Zhong Stone still adopted an even more covert method of sound transmission.

    ¡°Patriarch, the senior is a reincarnation from our Innate Divine Race, but what his previous identity was, I do not know. It must have been no lowly position,¡± Zhong Stone hesitated before finally transmitting back to Nantian Stone.

    ¡°What? This person is a reincarnation from our Innate Divine Race?¡± Nantian Stone was greatly startled and then whispered, ¡°Middle Divine Realm, possessing such terrifying power, if he truly is a reincarnation from our Innate Divine Race, his previous status must have been significant¡­

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On the battlefield, the fierce fight between Lin Yun and Tiger and Sheep was reaching its climax as Lin Yun, his eyes brimming with killing intent, shouted lowly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The power of the Blood Prison Sword struck Tiger and Sheep, and their bodies instantly burst apart.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Lin Yun roared.

    Just as Tiger and Sheep¡¯s bodies started to reform, they were once again shattered. This happened several times, with each instance taking a significant amount of their life force, rapidly weakening Tiger and Sheep¡¯s power.

    Tiger and Sheep were driven to the extreme, burning the massive Origin Force within their bodies madly.

    There was no choice; without madness, they would fall here, forever losing the chance to go wild.

    ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡± Tiger roared furiously, the entire Bloodslaughter Universe trembled.

    ¡°Baa¡ª¡± The cry of Sheep, piercing and powerful, seemed almost capable of penetrating the formations, ripping through the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s barrier, and reaching the outside.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    It was at this moment that two powerful presences appeared within the formation and launched an attack on Tiger and Sheep, simultaneously shouting.

    One was the Heaven God King, and the other was the clone of Lin Yun in the lower Divine Realm.

    The Heaven God King was not very powerful, but with the support of the formation¡¯s power, he could exert a strength close to that of the upper Divine Realm.

    Lin Yun¡¯s clone in the lower Divine Realm was also coalescing a nine-patterned Godhood. Although it was only in the lower Divine Realm, it possessed power comparable to a strong middle Divine Realm, plus the combat experience and consciousness from his past and current lives, as well as the amplification of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s formidable power, it too could display strength approaching that of the upper Divine Realm.

    With the addition of these two powerful forces, the demise of Tiger and Sheep was significantly hastened.

    Tiger and Sheep had just caused a stir when they were immediately quelled.

    ¡°Heaven God King!!!¡±

    ¡°You are the Heaven God King? Were you the one controlling the formation just now? No wonder, this youngster wouldn¡¯t listen to us, is he your man?¡±

    Looking at the two newly arrived individuals, Tiger and Sheep shouted angrily. The Heaven God King had once been one of the 108 leaders of the Innate Divine Race, and with his formidable formation skills, he held a very high position within the race. Being generals of the Acquired Divine Race, they naturally recognized the Heaven God King.

    At this moment, upon seeing the Heaven God King appear, they seemed to suddenly understand the reason why that youngster had not heeded their recruitment, the other party was very likely deeply connected to the Innate Divine Race.

    The Heaven God King might well be the link, and even possibly, the Heaven God King could be the other party¡¯s master.

    Mid-level Divine Realm, yet possessing the power of a higher Divine Realm, a typical Divine Realm powerhouse couldn¡¯t train such a genius.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    However, before they could finish speaking, their bodies were once again blasted apart by Lin Yun and the Heaven God King.

    Elsewhere.

    ¡°Heaven God King!!! It¡¯s actually the Heaven God King!!! The Heaven God King is still alive!!! No wonder this spirit universe possesses such formation abilities, it turns out the Heaven God King is here, which makes sense!!!¡±

    Nantian Stone looked toward the battlefield, speaking with great excitement.

    The Heaven God King had been one of the 108 leaders of the Innate Divine Race. Billions of years ago, during the war between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races, the Heaven God King¡¯s formation abilities shone brightly. He had also served as a general for the Stone God Clan during that war, and thus naturally he recognized the Heaven God King.

    However, during that war years ago, the Heaven God King had been ambushed by the Soul Devouring God Monarch of the Acquired Divine Race and had since disappeared. The Innate Divine Race had thought him to be fallen; they never expected that he would reappear in this mundane spirit universe.

    ¡°The Heaven God King is also here, it seems that this mid-level Divine Realm youth could truly be the reincarnation of one of our powerful warriors from the Innate Divine Race¡­¡± Nantian Stone¡¯s eyes sparkled with vigor as he silently mused.

    Initially, he still had some doubts about Zhong Stone¡¯s words. After all, Zhong Stone had only been of the mid-level Divine Domain Realm, and after sustaining severe injuries, he had been merely in the lower Divine Domain Realm. It would be quite normal if he had been deceived.

    But the Heaven God King was not an ordinary member of the Innate Divine Race, his insight was not something any typical Divine Realm being could match. That the Heaven God King would offer such help to someone, added to the fact that the individual hadn¡¯t been swayed by Tiger and Sheep despite their full effort, suggested a high probability that the person was indeed the reincarnation of an Innate Divine Race powerhouse.

    With that thought, he completely relaxed. This calamity had passed him by, and the outcome was quite favorable.

    ¡°Both of you, I¡¯ll lend a hand too!¡± The next moment, Nantian Stone soared into the sky and charged toward the battlefield, exerting a formidable force to suppress Tiger and Sheep.

    Previously, although he had suffered serious injuries, the damage to his origin wasn¡¯t extensive, and he would be able to recover substantially with just a little time. Now, his injuries had already recovered a good deal.

    Although not fully restored to his strength, he now had the prowess nearing a lower-upper Divine Realm level.

    Knowing that Nantian Stone was on their side and would definitely not assist the enemy, Lin Yun and the Heaven God King allowed Nantian Stone to make his move and even coordinated with him.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With Nantian Stone joining in, the three of them found it easier to deal with Tiger and Sheep.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Soon, the bodies of Tiger and Sheep were repeatedly blown apart at an accelerated rate. After dozens of blows, they no longer had the strength to resist, and it was only a matter of time before they were completely annihilated.

    ¡°No! I cannot accept this! I am not content!¡±

    ¡°I, Sheep, have cultivated for over a billion years, persevered through endless hardships, lived through the war between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races, and ascended step by step to the upper Divine Realm. I was on the verge of reaching the Peak Divine Realm and standing atop the great worlds. How could I be felled in an ordinary spirit universe, by a mid-level Divine Realm being?¡±

    A few breaths later, Tiger and Sheep roared in grief and fury.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    However, that roar was accompanied only by their bodies being shattered several more times, and soon after, their vitality was completely extinguished.

    Two higher Divine Realm beings just like that had fallen.

 Chapter 1303 03-25 - 1303 1022 Harvest and Reward

    ?Chapter 1303: Chapter 1022: Harvest and Reward Chapter 1303: Chapter 1022: Harvest and Reward Lin Yun motioned towards the spot where Tiger and Sheep had fallen, summoning two top-quality Godhoods and some of Tiger and Sheep¡¯s spatial items into his hand.

    ¡°Stone God Clan¡¯s Nantian Stone pays respects to Heaven God King and this fellow Daoist! Thank you both for your timely rescue!¡± Just then, Nantian Stone flew over to Lin Yun and Heaven God King, politely bowing as he spoke.

    Though he was also of the upper divine realms, and now the chieftain of the Stone Clan, the current Stone Clan simply couldn¡¯t compare to its past. Billions of years ago, when he had just broken through to the upper divine realms, his strength had been very ordinary. Heaven God King had long been famous, a formidable existence even among those in the upper divine realms. Even Nantian Stone¡¯s current strength couldn¡¯t measure up to Heaven God King of the past.

    Due respect had to be given where it was due. Moreover, on this occasion, it was indeed Heaven God King and the other mighty beings who had saved him, for which he needed to show gratitude.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, billions of years have passed without seeing you, and to think you¡¯ve now become the chieftain of the Stone Clan¡­ Your former chieftain¡­¡± Heaven God King looked at Nantian Stone and said with a slight smile.

    Nantian Stone, a great general of the Stone God Clan, was also once of the upper divine realms. Naturally, he recognized him.

    ¡°Our former chieftain fell two billion years ago, during the pursuit by the Acquired Divine Race¡­¡± Nantian Stone¡¯s eyes dimmed as he spoke in a low voice.

    Heaven God King fell silent.

    Indeed, upon seeing Nantian Stone as the chieftain of the Stone Clan, he had guessed as much. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Stone Clan¡¯s former chieftain would not have perished in the great war billions of years ago but in the subsequent pursuit.

    ¡°Who was responsible?¡± Heaven God King asked after a moment.

    ¡°The Dragon of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts!¡± A hint of hatred flashed in Nantian Stone¡¯s eyes as he responded sharply.

    This time, he had been targeted by Tiger and Sheep of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts because he had attacked one of the divine realm resource spaces under their control. If he hadn¡¯t encountered Heaven God King and Lin Yun, he might have followed in the footsteps of their former chieftain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these divine realm cultivation resources were obtained from my attack on a divine realm resource space belonging to the Twelve Zodiac Beasts. It was for this reason that I was targeted by Tiger and Sheep. Now that I have been rescued by the two seniors, it¡¯s a debt of gratitude I cannot repay. Therefore, I can no longer accept these resources. Please, seniors, take them¡­¡± At that moment, Nantian Stone, seemingly reminded of something, quickly took out a spatial item and handed it to Heaven God King and Lin Yun, continuing in earnest.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze lingered on the spatial item as a thread of Mental Strength probed inside.

    Soon, a vast trove of divine realm cultivation resources entered the scope of his mental detection. Along with a massive amount of Chaos Power, there were some heaven-sent treasures with chaotic attributes, other energies that could replace the Chaos Power, and even some arrays.

    All in all, these resources were almost more than Lin Yun had collected over the years, suggesting that Nantian Stone had indeed attacked a significant base.

    Heaven God King, too, sensed the immensity of these resources, his eyes gleaming slightly. He knew very well how much Lin Yun had been in need of divine realm cultivation resources recently.

    Heaven God King turned his head to look at Lin Yun.

    Although what Nantian Stone had said made sense, if they hadn¡¯t rescued him this time, he might have met his demise, let alone retained his possessions. However, their own gains from this intervention weren¡¯t nonexistent either.

    The Twelve Zodiac Beasts of the Acquired Divine Race were worthy adversaries for them as well, and without Nantian Stone¡¯s actions drawing them out, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to slay Tiger and Sheep. As for Nantian Stone¡¯s gains, he had risked much to obtain them. It seemed improper to accept them without offering something in return.

    ¡°According to the imperial dynasty¡¯s method of distributing combat achievements, Heaven God King and I could take two-thirds of these resources. Let¡¯s accept two-thirds then,¡± Lin Yun mused for a moment before saying.

    While speaking, Lin Yun looked towards Nantian Stone.

    Nantian Stone¡¯s heart jolted. Heaven God King actually deferred to this young man? Moreover, the young man had referred to the combat achievement distribution method of the imperial dynasty, with which Nantian Stone, once a great general of the Stone God Clan and directly related to the Innate Divine Race dynasty, was naturally familiar. This indicated that the young man had thorough knowledge of the Innate Divine Race dynasty¡¯s various rules and potentially had been an important figure within the Innate Divine Race in a past life, at the very least one of the top powers of the upper divine realms, if not of the Peak Divine Realm.

    Names of fallen Peak Divine Realm powerhouses and top powers of the upper divine realms who belonged to the Innate Divine Race flashed through his mind as he analyzed which one this young man could have been in his previous life. However, due to the lack of information and the large number of possible candidates, he couldn¡¯t confirm any one in particular. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Senior, my pursuit of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts¡¯ divine realm cultivation resource base was mainly to avenge our former chieftain. Now that the two seniors have slain Tiger and Sheep, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve helped avenge half of our grudge, in addition to saving my life. It¡¯s an immense favor within an immense favor. I truly cannot lay claim to the remaining resources,¡± Nantian Stone hurriedly said, gesturing with his hands.

    ¡°Let it be so,¡± Lin Yun said, making no further comment. He waved his hand, and a force of Divine Domain Power brushed against the spatial item in Nantian Stone¡¯s hands. Two-thirds of the resources were collected by him.

    Then, Lin Yun sent the spatial item back in front of Nantian Stone, signaling for him to take it back.

    Throughout this process, Heaven God King remained silent, showing no signs of dissatisfaction or interference, and followed Lin Yun¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 1304 03-25 - 1304 1022 Harvest and Reward_2

    ?Chapter 1304: Chapter 1022: Harvest and Reward_2 Chapter 1304: Chapter 1022: Harvest and Reward_2 Seeing this scene, Nantian Stone¡¯s heart tightened, and he became even more certain of Lin Yun¡¯s status in the eyes of the Heaven God King. Thereupon, he dared not refuse any longer and honestly put away the spatial items that Lin Yun had returned.

    ¡°Brother Zhongtang¡¯s strength is not weak among those in the upper echelons of the Divine Realm. How could he have been annihilated by that Dragon? Could it be that the Dragon¡¯s strength has undergone some change?¡± Just then, the Heaven God King looked towards Nantian Stone and asked again.

    Lin Yun also looked towards Nantian Stone. The Brother Zhongtang mentioned by the Heaven God King was indeed the old patriarch of the Stone Clan and the former leader of the Stone God Clan. Lin Yun had seen him before, and his strength was indeed not weak among the upper echelons of the Divine Realm, and unlike the Heaven God King¡¯s array-based powers, his strength was tangible and real.

    Even the topmost among the upper echelons of the Divine Realm would find it difficult to annihilate him.

    Back then, the twelve zodiac beasts of the Acquired Divine Race were only in the upper echelons of the Divine Realm. Lin Yun wanted to know whether it was the Dragon, along with the other twelve zodiac beasts, who had annihilated Zhongtang Stone, or if the Dragon alone had done it, and what level of strength the Dragon now possessed.

    However, it was the Tiger¡¯s words that Lin Yun remembered, the number of individuals at the peak of the Divine Realm in the Acquired Divine Race had already surpassed a hundred. Though he sensed that the Tiger was unlikely lying, he still wanted to confirm with Nantian Stone whether the Dragon¡¯s strength had indeed broken through to the Peak Divine Realm.

    ¡°Previously, the words of that Tiger were not wrong. After obtaining a large amount of Divine Realm cultivation resources, more and more powerhouses emerged from the Acquired Divine Race. The number of those at the Peak Divine Realm has already exceeded a hundred. That Dragon broke through to the Peak Divine Realm three hundred and ninety million years ago, and among the twelve zodiac beasts, as many as five have reached the Peak Divine Realm!¡± Nantian Stone understood the intentions of the Heaven God King and Lin Yun, so he sighed and said.

    ¡°The number of Peak Divine Realm individuals in the Acquired Divine Race has actually already surpassed a hundred? And five of the twelve zodiac beasts have broken through to the Peak Divine Realm¡­¡± The face of the Heaven God King slightly changed as he drew a sharp intake of breath.

    How much time had passed? The strength of the Acquired Divine Race had grown too rapidly. In terms of the Peak Divine Realm numbers alone, they had already far surpassed the original Innate Divine Race. Perhaps, in overall strength as well!

    The potential of the Acquired Divine Race was evident. As time passed, they would grow stronger and stronger, and even at an accelerating pace. Their Innate counterparts had limited potential and talent, and once they reached a certain level, advancing even a step further would be extremely difficult.

    Now, with the rise of the Acquired Divine Race and the decline of the Innate Divine Race, leaving only a small number of the latter, how could the Innate Divine Race compete with the Acquired Divine Race? How could they have any hope of rising again?

    With such thoughts in mind, the expression of the Heaven God King grew even heavier.

    ¡°By the way, what about the Soul Devouring God Monarch of the Acquired Divine Race? What is his strength like now?¡± Just then, the Heaven God King suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Nantian Stone again and asked.

    The Soul Devouring God Monarch was the one from the Acquired Divine Race who had severely wounded him and massacred many of his clansmen.

    ¡°The Soul Devouring God Monarch broke through to the Peak Divine Realm as early as four hundred and thirty million years ago. Because of his strange attacking and cultivation methods, even among those at the Peak Divine Realm, he ranks in the forefront!¡± Nantian Stone thought for a moment and said.

    Towards the end of his statement, Nantian Stone looked at the Heaven God King with some trepidation because he remembered that it was the Soul Devouring God Monarch¡¯s attack that led to the rumors of the Heaven God King¡¯s fall.

    Now, although the power of the Heaven God King was not weak, it was obvious that he had not recovered from his severe injuries. Coupled with his mastery of arrays, his strength might not even reach the caliber of the upper echelons of the Divine Realm, let alone compare to the Peak Divine Realm¡¯s Soul Devouring God Monarch.

    It could be said that unless a miracle occurred, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Heaven God King to have his revenge.

    However, a thought crossed Nantian Stone¡¯s mind.

    He looked towards Lin Yun.

    This young man¡¯s strength was very formidable. As only a mid-level Divine Realm practitioner, he could display a power close to that of the Peak Divine Realm. Should he break through to the upper echelons or even the Peak Divine Realm, his strength would certainly be terrifying. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thus, if this young man were to take action, there might be a possibility in the future to aid the Heaven God King in achieving his vengeance.

    ¡°I never expected him to break through to the Peak Divine Realm so early¡­¡± Indeed, upon hearing Nantian Stone¡¯s words, Heaven God King looked displeased, his teeth clenched as he spoke.

    He wanted to take revenge personally, which had become difficult, but¡­ since he was following the Crown Prince, there was still hope for the future. He already knew about Lin Yun condensing the legendary nine-pattern Godhood.

    Now, as the Crown Prince was also part of the Acquired Divine Race and had condensed the nine-pattern Godhood, his innate potential was not less than those of the Acquired Divine Race. In fact, none of the Acquired Divine Race might compare to the Crown Prince.

    Moreover, with the Netherworld occupied by the Crown Prince as support, and countless Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners as backup, their Innate Divine Race might have the potential to counterattack the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the future.

    With these thoughts, his mood settled down considerably.

    ¡°Heaven God King, billions of years ago, there was news of your demise, and everyone was very upset. Unexpectedly, Heaven God King, you are actually fine. If I convey this news back, Blue Lotus God Monarch will be extremely delighted, and it will also bring great encouragement to our Innate Divine Race¡­¡± Seemingly trying to divert Heaven God King¡¯s attention, Nantian Stone quickly said as he looked at him.

    ¡°Have you sent any information out from here?¡± However, before he could finish, Lin Yun interrupted, frowning as he asked.

    At that moment, Lin Yun finally remembered the sensation that might threaten him and the Bloodslaughter Universe: it was the issue of Nantian Stone and Tiger Sheep sending messages.

    He couldn¡¯t control Tiger and Sheep, and since their threat had been the greatest earlier on, he had been closely monitoring them. Plus, Tiger and Sheep had been on the upper hand before entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, and he hadn¡¯t sensed them sending out messages. Thus, it was quite possible Tiger and Sheep hadn¡¯t relayed any information.

    But for Nantian Stone, it was a different story; he had been constantly escaping, desperately needing support, and it was uncertain whether he had sent out messages.

    Previously, Zhong Stone merely mentioned that the base of the Innate Divine Race was not fixed, and they couldn¡¯t send messages to the mightier ones among their race. However, it was unlikely that the base hadn¡¯t provided a way for its members to contact others.

    It was probably troublesome.

    Especially since Nantian Stone was from the higher echelons of the Divine Realm and the chief of the Stone Clan; he was even more likely to have such a way in his possession.

    Even if they didn¡¯t have a method to contact the stronger members of the Innate Divine Race, might they have a way to contact the weaker ones? Reporting level by level, point by point, they could possibly have sent their information out.

    ¡°I¡­ before I entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, I did send out a message that I was being hunted by Tiger Sheep. As for the information after we entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, I haven¡¯t had the chance to send it out yet!¡± Nantian Stone¡¯s face flushed with color as he spoke.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to send it out but that he tried and failed. Clearly, the formations within the Bloodslaughter Universe had a function to prevent outgoing communications.

    ¡°Then I¡¯d ask you not to send any information about this place, and as for Tiger Sheep, if you can claim the credit for slaying them, you¡¯re welcome to do so!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°How can this be? Tiger Sheep were slain by two seniors; how can I privately take the credit¡­¡± Nantian Stone said anxiously.

    ¡°Let it be so!¡± Lin Yun waved his hand authoritatively and said, then thinking of something, he firmly added, ¡°Right, what I just said was you can¡¯t send any information from here to anyone, that includes Blue Lotus God Monarch!¡±

    ¡°Are you suspecting Blue Lotus God Monarch¡­ If so, there¡¯s really no need. Since the great war between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races, Blue Lotus God Monarch has been organizing the remaining Innate Divine Race to resist the Acquired Divine Race. It has been billions of years¡­¡± Nantian Stone wasn¡¯t a fool, and upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, he suddenly realized, then his face reddened some more as he eagerly tried to explain.

    ¡°Alright, Nantian, just do as Lin friend says. We don¡¯t distrust Blue Lotus God Monarch; the truth is that Lin friend¡¯s identity must not be revealed at this time; we¡¯re not yet at the stage to disclose it!¡± It was at this point that Heaven God King shook his head, saying this.

 Chapter 1305 03-25 - 1305 1023 The Advancement of Everyone

    ?Chapter 1305: Chapter 1023 The Advancement of Everyone Chapter 1305: Chapter 1023 The Advancement of Everyone ¡°Senior Lin¡¯s identity?¡± Nantian Stone slightly shocked as he looked at Lin Yun. Indeed, the identity of this medium-level Divine Realm youth in his previous life was not low, even Heaven God King had to be greatly cautious of him.

    However, Nantian Stone struggled for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Heaven God King, you may not know, but recently the Acquired Divine Race has also started spreading the power of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, and more and more members of the Innate Divine Race are growing fearful and leaving. Some even surrender to the Acquired Divine Race Empire. If this continues, I fear our Innate Divine Race might really face extinction!¡±

    In his words, there was a hint of sorrow.

    The Stone God Clan was destroyed, the old clan leader and numerous clansmen were killed, watching the enemy quickly grow stronger while their own strength rapidly decreased, potentially leaving them with no hope for revenge¡ªwhat kind of despair was this?

    This time, he had actually sought out the base of the Zodiac Beasts¡¯ subordinate in his desperation, yet he had ended up targeted by Tiger and Sheep. If it weren¡¯t for meeting Heaven God King and this senior, he too might have been slain by the other party.

    At that point, the higher echelons of Stone Clan would truly be extinct.

    Hearing Nantian Stone¡¯s emotional words, Heaven God King was also somewhat shaken, his expression constantly changing.

    ¡°Heaven God King, the Heaven Divine Clan still has several hundred survivors who are now struggling to cultivate at the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base¡ªdon¡¯t you wish to go see them?¡± Seeing Heaven God King¡¯s expression soften, Nantian Stone began to use the fate of Heaven God King¡¯s clan to persuade him.

    ¡°My Heaven Divine Clan, still has several hundred survivors?¡± Upon hearing Nantian Stone¡¯s words, Heaven God King couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of surprise and anger.

    His Heaven Divine Clan had numbered in the hundreds of thousands during their ancient heyday; even during the great war between the Acquired Divine Race and Innate Divine Race, they had tens of thousands. Now, only a few hundred remained.

    It wasn¡¯t complete extermination, but it was nearly the same¡ªa hatred that reached the heavens.

    However, the fact that there were still several hundred survivors eased his mind slightly as, after all, they hadn¡¯t been wiped out.

    With this thought, Heaven God King¡¯s hesitation grew. If there were still several hundred survivors of his Heaven Divine Clan, then what was life like for them now, living at the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base? Hardship¡ªhe noticed the word Nantian Stone had just used!

    Truth be told, he really wanted to go see them!

    But within moments, Heaven God King made his decision. He turned to Nantian Stone and said with a serious face, ¡°I understand the situation. Now is not the time for me and Daoist Lin to emerge. After some time, we will surely head to the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base, but before that, please keep this matter a secret, Brother Nantian. Also, please take good care of the Heaven Divine Clan at the Innate Divine Race headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Well, all right! As for taking care of the Heaven Divine Clan, there¡¯s no need for further words, Heaven God King. My life was saved by the senior Heaven God King and this senior, and I will surely do my utmost!¡± Watching Heaven God King¡¯s unwavering resolve, Nantian Stone wanted to say more but stopped, giving a wry smile and cupping his hands in gratitude.

    He had said so much, yet Heaven God King still didn¡¯t wish to return with him to the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base. It seemed as though Heaven God King and the other senior truly had their reasons for not going back, so he didn¡¯t want to press further.

    After all, this time, Heaven God King and the other senior had slain Tiger and Sheep, eliminating two upper Divine Realm beings and potential candidates for the Peak Divine Realm from the Innate Divine Race. This was a monumental contribution, equivalent to the impact of Heaven God King¡¯s returning. He shouldn¡¯t be too greedy.

    ¡°Rest assured, whether it¡¯s a few more decades or a few hundred years, we might visit the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base. Before that happens, should you encounter enemies again, without drawing attention from others, you can also draw them towards the Bloodslaughter Universe, where Daoist Lin and I can deal with them together!¡± At that moment, Lin Yun looked at Nantian Stone, smiled faintly, and spoke.

    ¡°A few decades or a few hundred years, many more years? Is that true?¡± Nantian Stone¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Now, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the war between the Innate Divine Race and Acquired Divine Race, so in comparison, a few decades, a few hundred years, even many more years, was a negligible amount of time. If there was nothing pressing, it was practically the blink of an eye. If it was just waiting for that little bit of time, there wasn¡¯t much difference from not waiting at all.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly.

    ¡°Wonderful, such a short amount of time is nothing. When the two seniors return to the Innate Divine Race, it will surely bring tremendous encouragement to our race!¡± Nantian Stone said excitedly.

    ¡°In that case, in the meantime, please help us maintain a low profile. Otherwise, it could affect our plans¡­¡± Lin Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°No problem. My blood feud with the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Zodiac Beasts is well known; it¡¯s not the first or second time I¡¯ve given them trouble. Even if they don¡¯t completely believe that Tiger and Sheep fell to my schemes, delaying for a few thousand or even ten thousand years is no problem,¡± Nantian Stone laughed heartily.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°By the way, do you know the locations of some other bases of the Acquired Divine Race? Preferably those with only ordinary upper Divine Realm beings and no Peak Divine Realm ones¡­¡± Just as Lin Yun instructed Heaven God King and was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, turned back to Nantian Stone, and asked.

    ¡°Only ordinary upper Divine Realm beings and no Peak Divine Realm ones¡­¡± Nantian Stone¡¯s eyes lit up again, with a flicker of excitement in his heart.

    S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1306 03-25 - 1306 1023 Everyone Improves_2

    ?Chapter 1306: Chapter 1023 Everyone Improves_2 Chapter 1306: Chapter 1023 Everyone Improves_2 He guessed what Lin Yun planned to do by asking this question.

    If it was true, if the other party did it, it would be a great contribution.

    ¡°This is not hard to find. There are many Godhood resource bases in the world of spirits; you just need to find the smaller bases. I have some coordinates of these bases. However, if you seniors intend to trouble them, please be extremely careful to avoid their use of the base formations to delay time. We, as such powerful beings, move extremely fast, so you must be wary of their calls for reinforcements. This is how I got targeted by Tiger and Sheep this time¡­¡± Nantian Stone continued.

    Then, Nantian Stone passed on some coordinate information to Lin Yun and provided an analysis of the approximate strength of each Godhood resource base.

    ¡°We will be careful. Thank you for your assistance!¡± Lin Yun received dozens of coordinates and was very pleased, thanking him with a nod and a smile.

    This time, they really did not save him in vain; the value of these coordinates far surpassed the resources he had just given them.

    Soon, Lin Yun left, letting the Heaven God King accompany the other.

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t stay in the Bloodslaughter Universe for long before he entered the Netherworld.

    At this time, more than twenty years had passed since he had taken Xia Qingqing and others into the Netherworld. Over two hundred million years had passed in the high levels of the Netherworld, even though Xia Qingqing and the others occasionally did some things in the lower levels of the Netherworld.

    The time they experienced had reached nearly two hundred million years, at least.

    Purple Cloud was somewhat better off, but relative to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the spirits of Earth, this was a terrifying amount of time.

    During this period, they didn¡¯t have enough Chaos Power to cultivate at full strength. Following Lin Yun¡¯s instructions, they put great effort into stabilizing their foundations and perceiving their realms. It was precisely the lack of sufficient Chaos Power that meant their progress was not significant.

    If they had enough Chaos Power, their realm levels would surely soar.

    However, Lin Yun had obtained a large number of resources this time, and he only gave them a small part to maintain their basic cultivation. Most resources, however, were intended for those Peak Saint King cultivators who were about to break through to the Divine Realm.

    At this time, there were already ten thousand entities in the Netherworld that had condensed six-pattern Godhood, including Ghost Practitioners and spirits. However, there were tens of thousands of Peak Saint King cultivators who had not broken through to the Divine Realm due to the lack of sufficient Chaos Power.

    In fact, for ordinary Peak Saint King cultivators, if they only condensed ordinary Godhood, the heavens would still bestow some high-level energy for them to succeed in condensing Godhood.

    But under Lin Yun¡¯s influence with the balanced Yin-Yang Power, they all had the ability to condense six-pattern Godhood. Without enough Chaos Power, they simply could not condense such high-level Godhood. If they tried to force it, they would only waste their potential, resulting in lower-level Godhood.

    Therefore, the birth of a high-level Godhood Divine Realm actually requires great fortune. Without it, even with overwhelming talent and potential, it would all be wasted.

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    ¡°Blood Emperor, my lord!¡±

    As Lin Yun entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, one after another, the powerful beings of the Netherworld greeted him.

    Soon, Lin Yun distributed a large amount of Chaos Power and various resources that he had acquired.

    One by one, new Divine Realms were born in the Netherworld.

    Lin Yun watched this scene with a trace of complexity in his expression.

    In fact, he could have let those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners go to the spirit world to collect resources earlier, but he still wanted to wait.

    After all, the lower Divine Realms were still somewhat too low in terms of their realms.

    He planned to wait until he broke through the new levels of the Netherworld and upgraded the Bloodslaughter Universe. At that moment, he would allow all the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to cultivate with the vast high-level energy bestowed by the heavens.

    Currently, a large number of Divine Realms were comprehending their realms and stabilizing their foundations.

    Their talents and potentials were not weak, and over a long time, their gains were substantial.

    When that wave passed, inevitably some Ghost Practitioners or spirits would break through to the mid-level Divine Realm.

    Then, the mid-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners and spirits heading to the spirit world to collect resources would surely achieve greater efficiency.

    This would be much better than going now and potentially running into powerful Divine Realms and suffering unnecessary casualties.

    In the intermediate Divine Realm, they had all condensed six-pattern godhood, and at that time, as long as they didn¡¯t encounter higher Divine Realms, these gods wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the more powerful gods of the intermediate Divine Realm.

    If many intermediate gods joined forces, they could even contend with higher Divine Realms.

    Everyone would be safer.

    Especially this time, after Lin Yun received information from Tiger about the increase in strength of the Acquired Divine Race and the number of Peak Divine Realm beings exceeding a hundred, it made him decide to wait until the gods of the Netherworld were stronger before going to the Spirit World to collect resources.

    Under the vast influx of Chaos Power, new gods were being born almost every moment.

    In just two months¡¯ time, the Netherworld witnessed the birth of ten thousand new gods.

    Lin Yun, deep in thought, sensed the entire Netherworld and felt the Origin Force in the depths of the Netherworld changing rapidly.

    Indeed, if the life of a world becomes powerful, the world itself will benefit too.

    Lin Yun thought to himself.

    The significance of the birth of a god surpasses that of countless ordinary Cultivators.

    In a short time, the birth of tens of thousands of new gods in the Netherworld nearly doubled the godly strength of the Netherworld. What great progress was that?

    It was no wonder, then, that the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force also saw a significant improvement.

    Lin Yun felt that it was only because the Netherworld was special, with its main body being untraceable, unlike ordinary universes like the Spirit World, where the main body quietly suspends and can be destroyed or even obliterated by the powerful.

    Right now, the defensive power of the Netherworld must also be rapidly strengthening.

    Just as with the rise in level of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and as the strength of all spirits within increased, so too did the defensive power of the Bloodslaughter Universe keep on strengthening, far surpassing the defense of those sixty-three Dead Silent Universes he had destroyed.

    Five months later, the phenomenon of continuous new god births in the Netherworld finally started to slow down. At this time, the number of newly born gods in the Netherworld had reached twenty-five thousand, bringing the total number of gods to thirty-five thousand.

    For the remaining Cultivators affected by Lin Yun who were in the Peak Saint King Realm, making a breakthrough to the Divine Realm was not something that could be achieved in an instant.

    After leaving some people to care for them, Lin Yun teleported to another place. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Here, people who were close to Lin Yun, like Xia Qingqing, were cultivating with all their might.

    By now, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud and others had reached the peak of the lower Divine Realm and were infinitely close to the intermediate Divine Realm, yet they had been unable to break through all this time.

    After watching for a while, Lin Yun sighed in his heart.

    This time, he had let his people down.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud and the others had condensed six-pattern godhood and did not lack talent or potential. After nearly two hundred million years, their inability to break through to the intermediate Divine Realm was definitely not a matter of talent.

    It was a problem of insufficient resources for cultivating as a god.

    The cultivation of gods greatly depends on resources. Looking at the Acquired Divine Race, whose progress was mediocre without resources, one could see the rapid advancement they made once they had access to a large amount of resources.

    Over billions of years, the number of Peak Divine Realm beings in the Acquired Divine Race exceeded a hundred, meaning that during this period, the number of new Peak Divine Realm beings they produced must have been close to a hundred as well.

    Were two hundred million years a short time?

    No! Even in the Spirit World, it was a long time!

    Breaking through from the lower Divine Realm to the intermediate Divine Realm was definitely not more difficult than breaking through from the higher Divine Realm, or even from a lower level of godhood, to the Peak Divine Realm!

    If the resources were sufficient, people like Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng could definitely have broken through to the intermediate Divine Realm, and even approaching the higher Divine Realm might not have been impossible!

    Unfortunately, he had used many resources on other Ghost Practitioners, preventing Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng and their companions from advancing beyond the lower Divine Realm.

    ¡°These resources should suffice for their cultivation for a while. When I return to the Spirit World and explore the coordinates mentioned by Nantian Stone, I can obtain some more resources¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light as he mused silently.

 Chapter 1307 03-25 - 1307 1024 Ten Years to Complete the

    ?Chapter 1307: Chapter 1024: Ten Years to Complete the Upgrade Path Chapter 1307: Chapter 1024: Ten Years to Complete the Upgrade Path ¡°`

    Phew!

    Without alarming anyone, Lin Yun¡¯s body disappeared from this space. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When he reappeared, he was already at the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s training location.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    A moment later, a strong aura was released from the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and the original aura of his body began to rapidly undergo a qualitative change.

    ¡°Upper Divine Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered softly.

    This time, having entered the Netherworld, he had quickly given one of the two superior Godhoods he acquired to the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Now, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had successfully refined the superior Godhood and was about to break through to the Upper Divine Realm.

    Because it wasn¡¯t a natural breakthrough to the Upper Divine Realm, it didn¡¯t take long for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to stabilize his Divine Domain Realm.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed pays respects to the lord!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor opened his eyes, rose to his full height, flashed in front of Lin Yun, and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Use your full strength in a strike, let me see your current power!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate. A glint of excitement flickered deep within his eyes as he spoke with a hint of agitation.

    He had spent hundreds of millions of years at the Middle Divine Realm in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven and wanted to see how far his strength had come after breaking through to the Upper Divine Realm.

    As for whether or not Lord Blood Emperor could withstand him, that was something he hadn¡¯t considered.

    Even though Lord Blood Emperor was currently only at the Middle Divine Realm, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was certain that Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s true strength far surpassed that of an ordinary Upper Divine Realm.

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t been a match for a single move from Lord Blood Emperor. Now, he wondered how many moves he could withstand against Lord Blood Emperor.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought to himself.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    The two flew into the sky, and instantly, the Divine Eye on the forehead of the Tri-Eyed Emperor emitted a Divine Eye Ability. From the get-go, he went all out.

    Lin Yun also waited for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to release his Divine Eye Ability before making his move.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Soon, the two swiftly exchanged blows. Although Lin Yun wielded the Blood Prison Sword, he didn¡¯t let the Blood Prison Sword absorb and refine the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s power, choosing instead to spar in a normal form.

    After about fifteen minutes, the two stopped.

    ¡°You laid a good foundation when you were in the Middle Divine Realm. Now that you¡¯ve just broken through to the Upper Divine Realm, you can skillfully use your own power. Your current strength has already surpassed that of an ordinary Upper Divine Realm. Once you become more familiar with your abilities, matching some of the formidable beings within the Upper Divine Realm is not out of the question!¡± Lin Yun said with a slight smile.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s current strength was very satisfying to him. If they had included him in their previous battle against Tiger and Sheep, the fight would have ended even more swiftly.

    Because the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability was very special, capable of slowing down enemies while speeding himself up on the basis of the Divine Realm¡¯s own abilities, and while the multiplier wasn¡¯t high, it was no ordinary support power.

    If not for the fact that the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s own strength was quite ordinary, he could have easily surpassed some of the powerful beings within the Upper Divine Realm.

    However, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s own power wasn¡¯t strong, but that could be compensated for by others.

    In the same way, their powerful abilities, if aided by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s potent Divine Eye Ability, would be like a tiger gaining wings, achieving effects far surpassing the sum of their parts.

    ¡°Lord, you flatter me. It¡¯s all thanks to your teachings that Tri-Eyed has achieved so much!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said modestly.

    He was happy to hear Lin Yun¡¯s words. He had become a being of the Divine Realm by refining Godhood, and he did not wish to lead a mediocre life or to be a common existence within his realm.

    His current strength had already surpassed that of an ordinary Upper Divine Realm, which was quite remarkable.

    ¡°I am leaving the Netherworld now. The difference in the flow of time between the Spirit World and the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld is too great. There are many things I might not be able to attend to, so please take care of the various situations in the Netherworld. You have already broken through to the Upper Divine Realm, and your strength far exceeds that of other Divine Realms within the Netherworld. You should have little trouble handling ordinary affairs¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun said.

    ¡°Rest assured, lord, the Netherworld will be under my watch!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor immediately assured.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded, and the next moment, his body disappeared from the spot.

    Bloodslaughter Universe.

    When Lin Yun returned, Nantian Stone had already left.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back?¡± Heaven God King came to see Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°How did your talk with that Nantian Stone go?¡± Lin Yun asked.

    ¡°The situation for our Innate Divine Race is very grim. Including the Blue Lotus God Monarch, we only have two at the Peak Divine Realm. It¡¯s said that there is another one in the shadows, but even Nantian Stone doesn¡¯t know who it is. The matter of His Majesty leaving behind his essence blood is indeed true, but the specifics are unknown, and since it hasn¡¯t led to resurrection after hundreds of millions of years, it¡¯s likely not an easy matter¡­¡± Heaven God King said.

    ¡°Including the Blue Lotus God Monarch, we only have two at the Peak Divine Realm? Even if there is another one in hiding, that¡¯s only three at the Peak Divine Realm¡­¡± Lin Yun felt a sinking feeling in his heart.

    The Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners amounted to over a hundred, and the disparity between the two sides was simply too great.

    Hearing Heaven God King¡¯s later words about his father¡¯s essence blood, Lin Yun frowned once more. The news was too vague, almost as if he hadn¡¯t received any information at all.

    ¡°I have told Nantian Stone to try to find out more details about His Majesty¡¯s essence blood, and to inform us if he gets any detailed information,¡± Heaven God King continued at that moment.

    ¡°Alright, that works,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    ¡°Oh, and according to Nantian Stone, it seems reliable that over the past hundreds of millions of years, the Blue Lotus God Monarch has slain two Peak Divine Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race¡­¡± Heaven God King remembered something and added.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1308 03-25 - 1308 1024 Ten Years to Complete the

    ?Chapter 1308: Chapter 1024: Ten Years to Complete the Upgrade Path_2 Chapter 1308: Chapter 1024: Ten Years to Complete the Upgrade Path_2 He recalled that before Nantian Stone left, to put his mind at ease about the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base, he had said the following words.

    ¡°The Blue Lotus God Monarch has slaughtered two from the Acquired Divine Race at the Peak Divine Realm?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    It was not easy to slay those at the Peak Divine Realm; even his father, the Emperor, had not been confident in his ability to kill any from that level. If the Blue Lotus God Monarch had killed two, then his strength must be extraordinarily formidable.

    Or perhaps, had the Blue Lotus God Monarch joined forces with many from the Innate Divine Race at the Peak Divine Realm to achieve this?

    ¡°After some time, we will visit the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base. Do you have a way to contact Nantian Stone?¡± Lin Yun pondered before asking.

    No matter how reliable the Blue Lotus God Monarch might be, they had to meet him¡ªjust for the drop of his father¡¯s sacred blood in his possession, they had to see him. If he turned out to be trustworthy, that would be even better.

    ¡°I have. If he is at the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base, we might not be able to immediately contact him, but we can still reach him indirectly in stages. If it¡¯s not urgent and we only need to pass a message or ask him to guide us, there should be no problem!¡± the Heaven God King nodded and said.

    ¡°Good. You continue your cultivation in the Bloodslaughter Universe; I will go and scout out the coordinates he left!¡± Lin Yun declared.

    Time was of the essence, not to be wasted.

    Having said that, Lin Yun turned to leave.

    ¡°Your Highness, let me accompany you! If the two of us go together, we will have better insurance against powerful enemies we might encounter!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s intent, the Heaven God King hurriedly suggested.

    ¡°Your injuries have not fully healed. Stay and recover your strength in the Bloodslaughter Universe. I¡¯m just going to scout the situation. If the enemy is too powerful, I won¡¯t foolishly engage them; I can come back and call for you!¡± Lin Yun waved his hand dismissively and said.

    If he was to bring someone, it would be better to bring the Tri-Eyed Emperor. The Heaven God King had only recovered to a medium-level Godly strength, and his powers relied too much on array formations. Currently, they had few array formations they could carry with them, most of which were set up in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    The array formations in the Bloodslaughter Universe could not all be taken with them; on one hand, the Bloodslaughter Universe also needed powerful protective formations, and on the other, unless specially crafted, many formations could not simply be moved and set up instantaneously.

    In comparison, the Tri-Eyed Emperor could unleash his Divine Eye Ability at will. Furthermore, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength had reached the upper echelon of the Divine Realm. Combined with his Divine Eye Ability, his strength could nearly double, which was of great significance.

    Yet, Lin Yun hesitated to let the Tri-Eyed Emperor make a move.

    He wanted to keep the Tri-Eyed Emperor as a trump card, along with the host of Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld.

    The 35,000 spirits, each the culmination of six-patterned godhood, represented an immensely powerful force. If they were to employ a battle formation attack, not even those at the Peak Divine Realm would dare to confront them head-on.

    At a critical moment, they would be an extremely terrifying force¡ªone that could potentially achieve unimaginable effects.

    He had the spirits in the Netherworld practice the battle formation attack technique often, so that they could quickly be brought to the Spirit World if needed.

    Lin Yun left the Bloodslaughter Universe with a whoosh!

    The main focus remained on the Dead Silent Universe, tasked with the destruction of the great Spirit World.

    Before long, he would have accumulated enough Origin Force to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe to the Seventy-Two Layered Heaven.

    If all went well, with the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe and the breaking of the nine New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, he would gain hundreds to thousands of times the Origin Force of both the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld.

    His strength would experience a meteoric rise. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By then, even if he drew the attention of powerful beings from the Divine Realm or faced grave dangers, he could respond more easily.

    If instead he encountered continuous crises during this period that hindered the upgrade process of the Bloodslaughter Universe, it would be a great pity.

    Even at Sixty-Three Layered Heaven, the Bloodslaughter Universe was not absolutely safe.

    If Ghost Practitioners from the Acquired Divine Race at the Peak Divine Realm targeted it with the intent to destroy, it could still be achieved collectively, if not individually.

    Should the Bloodslaughter Universe be destroyed, his losses would be enormous.

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t been too worried about this.

    Because, the number of Peak Divine Realms within the Innate Divine Race was not many to begin with, and it was even rarer to see several Peak Divine Realms acting together.

    Using this as a reference, he imagined the situation of the Acquired Divine Race, thinking that the number of their Peak Divine Realms wouldn¡¯t be that many and it would also be unlikely for several Peak Divine Realms to act together.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe was not a Dead Silent Universe; its defensive power was extremely strong. Even if a Peak Divine Realm wanted to destroy it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Moreover, his own power was not weak, so why would he watch others destroy the Bloodslaughter Universe?

    Therefore, the likelihood of the Bloodslaughter Universe being deliberately destroyed was quite low.

    However, now that he knew the Acquired Divine Race had over a hundred Peak Divine Realms, he was no longer quite as certain of this.

    Who doesn¡¯t have a few good friends? Within a group of a hundred, it¡¯s highly probable for several smaller circles of friends to form!

    It¡¯s not impossible for three to five Peak Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race to act together!

    Look at the twelve zodiac beasts of the Acquired Divine Race, whose relations are good, five of whom are Peak Divine Realms!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    With these thoughts, soon, Lin Yun arrived at the front of another sixty-three New Layered Heaven within a Dead Silent Universe.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Lin Yun issued a soft command as his powerful force bombarded the Dead Silent Universe.

    A dozen breaths later, this Dead Silent Universe was annihilated.

    Lin Yun left and headed towards the location of another sixty-three New Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe.

    After a dozen days, Lin Yun passed through a space, concealed his aura and hid his form, going to investigate.

    This space was one of the coordinates given to him by Nantian Stone, and according to Nantian Stone¡¯s analysis, the strength of this Acquired Divine Race base was at best guarded by an Upper-Level Divine Realm, most likely just an ordinary Upper-Level Divine Realm.

    ¡°One Upper-Level Divine Realm, three Middle-Level Divine Realms, fifteen Lower-Level Divine Realms¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly gathered information about this Acquired Divine Race base and frowned.

    Without making a move, Lin Yun quickly left.

    Then, Lin Yun continued destroying other Dead Silent Universes.

    In the blink of an eye, another ten years passed.

    In the preceding twenty or so years, the Dead Silent Universes Lin Yun had destroyed had completed about four-fifths of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s path to ascension, but in these ten years, he had only brought the remaining fifth very close to completion.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t trying hard later or wasting time on other things, but rather that he had been quite lucky earlier on, finding several places rich in high-layer Dead Silent Universes. Later, his luck was just average.

    All in all, it took him just over thirty years to nearly complete this path of ascension, which was already a bit faster than Lin Yun¡¯s initial estimates.

    However, it was finally done.

    Lin Yun let out a great sigh of relief in his heart.

    In his senses, destroying about ten more sixty-three New Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes would be enough to ascend the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    For added insurance, Lin Yun even sought out a seventy-two New Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe, which attracted some trouble.

    It so happened that this seventy-two New Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe, although it had become a Dead Silent Universe, was once a homeland of an Upper-Level Divine Realm power, and as Lin Yun circled around that seventy-two New Layered Dead Silent Universe, the cultivators left behind to keep watch over the universe noticed him and then sent information to that Upper-Level Divine Realm power.

    Coincidentally, that Upper-Level Divine Realm had already joined the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty.

    Without a word, to avoid causing any large disturbances, Lin Yun called over the Tri-Eyed Emperor from the Netherworld, instantly killed the opposition, and gained another high-quality Godhood.

    Together with the remaining high-quality Godhood he already had, Lin Yun rewarded both Godhoods to well-performing Divine Realms of the Netherworld who were on the path of refining Godhood. Now, under his command in the Netherworld, there were three Upper-Level Divine Realms.

    Although, aside from the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the rest were the lowest level of Upper-Level Divine Realms, their strength was far beyond that of an average Middle-Level Divine Realm, which was undoubted, and in critical moments, they could play a significant role.

 Chapter 1309 03-25 - 1309 1025 Breakthrough to Upper-Level

    ?Chapter 1309: Chapter 1025: Breakthrough to Upper-Level Divine Realm, Arrival of Chen Long! Chapter 1309: Chapter 1025: Breakthrough to Upper-Level Divine Realm, Arrival of Chen Long! In the past decade, Lin Yun had also been constantly preparing to break through the new Layered Heaven in the Netherworld.

    Firstly, he had his avatar break through to the middle Divine Realm in the Netherworld and reach the limit of the middle Divine Realm.

    Otherwise, it might be fine for the 63rd layer of the Dead Silent Universe, but the 72nd layer had powerful defenses and was not easily destroyed; if his main body went to the Netherworld to slash through the New Layered Heaven while his avatar in the Spirit World was destroying the Dead Silent Universe, and if the avatar¡¯s realm was only at the lower Divine Realm, it likely wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Secondly, during these ten years, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar had always stayed in the Netherworld, using the balanced Yin-Yang Power to influence the numerous Ghost Practitioners and spirits.

    His main body breaking the New Layered Heaven¡¯s barrier in Netherworld and the avatar destroying the High Level Layered Heaven Universe in the Spirit World, maintaining the balance of Origin Force from the two worlds inside him for as long a time as possible¡ªthis had always been one of his ideas. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whether it was feasible, he hadn¡¯t tried yet.

    If he failed, the Origin Forces of the two worlds within him would lose balance, and he would lose the ability to use the Yin-Yang Power to balance, and then, he would also lose the capability to create a Divine Realm that could condense six-marked godhood.

    The importance of being able to condense six-marked godhood in the Divine Realm was something Lin Yun was very clear about; the Divine Realm he created that could condense six-marked godhood had no difference from a naturally born Divine Realm capable of condensing six-marked godhood, something he had already tested.

    Not to mention, by using the balanced Yin-Yang Power on ordinary Cultivators, he could quickly bring them up to the standard for breaking through the Divine Realm, something that normally wouldn¡¯t happen as fast.

    Thus, if he failed to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld by chance, he would not regret it too much for being unable to create a Divine Realm that could condense six-marked godhood!

    A decade in the Spirit World, a hundred million years in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, Lin Yun, without impacting his own foundation, slowly influenced the numerous Ghost Practitioners and spirits of the Netherworld, affecting a total of 300,000 followers.

    In fact, in the previous two decades, Lin Yun had also used the balanced Yin-Yang Power to influence many Ghost Practitioner and spirit followers, but at that time the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within him was limited, and so was the quantity and power of that balanced Yin-Yang Power, so the impact was slower.

    He also didn¡¯t dare to speed things up, as Lin Yun feared that using too much balanced Yin-Yang Power would affect his own foundation.

    His own strength was the most important.

    Without a strong leader, his followers, no matter how many were capable of condensing out six-marked godhood in the Divine Realm, would have a hard time achieving significance.

    This was something Lin Yun was very clear about.

    And so, in the last ten years, Lin Yun had not increased the influence too quickly.

    But as the quantity of Origin Force from the Bloodslaughter Universe within him increased, the quantity of balanced Yin-Yang Power he produced also grew, so over ten years, he had influenced another 300,000 followers.

    Among the 300,000 who hadn¡¯t broken through to the Divine Realm, there were also 50,000 who had made the breakthrough.

    Among the 50,000 in the Divine Realm, only just over a hundred had broken through to the middle Divine Realm.

    Plus the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another two at the higher Divine Realm, making a total of three higher Divine Realm beings.

    At this point, the Netherworld could be considered to possess a not insignificant power of the Divine Realm.

    Lacking resources for the Divine Realm¡¯s cultivation was a severe problem¡­

    Otherwise, not to mention the 50,000 in the Divine Realm, but even the other 300,000 followers who had not yet broken through could quickly make the breakthrough to the Divine Realm.

    It was also about time to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld¡­

    A glint of determination flickered in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes as he quietly mused.

    The Ghost Practitioners and spirits of the Netherworld needed a transformation!

    Breaking through the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld and causing it to drop a great amount of high-level energy was an opportunity!

    Whoosh!

    A few breaths later, Lin Yun returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe, and without lingering there, he passed through a passage to enter the Netherworld, then quickly traveled to the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Lin Yun¡¯s main body stood suspended in the sky above the 63rd layer of the Netherworld, while his avatar did not hurry to leave and stood not far below.

    Lin Yun held the Blood Prison Sword in his hand, his clear, cold, and calm eyes gazing at the core space. Soon, he twanged the Blood Prison Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Whoom~~Zzzt~~¡±

    A hum of spatial vibration and a sound of spatial tearing occurred as tiny spatial fissures appeared beneath the Blood Prison Sword, and a powerful presence seeped through, quickly permeating the entire space.

    The New Layered Heaven had not broken; Lin Yun was just testing the strength of the New Layered Heaven¡¯s barrier to estimate what kind of power he might need to quickly slash through the new nine layers of the Netherworld.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for him to break through the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld at this time anyway, because should the new layers be broken, a more immense and higher-level Origin Force from the Netherworld would flow into his body, causing the two Origin Forces inside him to become imbalanced, which would be a huge problem.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun pondered thoughtfully, calculating rapidly in his mind.

    ¡°The power at the peak of the middle Divine Realm might be somewhat risky and not necessarily sufficient to quickly break through the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven¡­ I just don¡¯t know how much more difficult it would become if I were to break through to the higher Divine Realm,¡± Lin Yun muttered with a frown.

    There was a matter of degree in this situation; exceeding a certain degree could cause problems and be counterproductive, while keeping below that degree would naturally be beneficial.

    ¡°Perhaps, I could have either my main body or avatar break through to the higher Divine Realm; then, I¡¯ll try to see what happens when I use the power of the higher Divine Realm to slash through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun contemplated.

    If the difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld with a higher Divine Realm body was greater, he could let the higher Divine Realm body handle the destruction of the High Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe in the Spirit World, as that body would be stronger and could destroy at a faster pace there.

 Chapter 1310 03-25 - 1310 1025 Breaking through to the Upper

    ?Chapter 1310: Chapter 1025: Breaking through to the Upper Divine Realm, Dragon Arrives!_2 Chapter 1310: Chapter 1025: Breaking through to the Upper Divine Realm, Dragon Arrives!_2 ¡°`

    Let the Divine Realm¡¯s intermediate body breakthrough the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld.

    This matter is all benefit and no harm.

    Thinking thus, Lin Yun made a firm decision on the spot.

    After giving instructions to the people within this space, he began to let his original body enter secluded cultivation at a concealed location in the sixtieth layer of heaven in the Netherworld.

    With two bodies, he had long since reached the limit of the intermediate Divine Realm, and breaking through to the upper Divine Realm was not a difficult task, it was simply being suppressed by him all this time. Now, he decided to make the breakthrough, and it would only take but a short amount of time.

    One year¡­ Two years¡­

    In the end, the breakthrough from the intermediate Divine Realm to the upper Divine Realm was no small matter; Lin Yun was brewing the atmosphere and it required a significant amount of time.

    The third year.

    A powerful aura surged around Lin Yun, which quickly grew stronger and stronger, and a soaring momentum arose from him.

    ¡°Upper Divine Realm! The Lord has broken through to the upper Divine Realm!¡±

    The first to sense the movement was the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who was cultivating in seclusion in the Netherworld. He looked up towards the place where Lin Yun was cultivating and said with slight surprise.

    Being himself at the upper Divine Realm, he was very clear about its aura. Thus, at this moment, he was quite certain that the Blood Emperor had also broken through to the upper Divine Realm.

    Thinking back to when the Blood Emperor was at the intermediate Divine Realm and already possessed such terrifying power, now that he had broken through to the upper Divine Realm, how much stronger would his strength be?

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor felt a surge of excitement and a trace of reverence within his heart.

    The excitement came from the fact that the Blood Emperor was the one he followed; naturally, the stronger his power, the better.

    Reverence, on the other hand, was the natural emotion of the weak towards the strong.

    Originally, when he was at the intermediate Divine Realm, the Blood Emperor was also at that level, and he was no match for a single move from the Blood Emperor. Now, he is at the upper Divine Realm and the Blood Emperor had also made the breakthrough; would he still be unable to withstand a single move from the Blood Emperor?

    He pondered this in silence.

    The next to sense the disturbance were the other two upper Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld. They looked towards the location of Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough, feeling a sense of awe and inevitability in their hearts.

    With the strength of the Blood Emperor, breaking through to the upper Divine Realm was just a matter of time; there was nothing surprising about it.

    They had ascended through the Divine Realm by absorbing Godhood and hadn¡¯t suffered too much hardship, especially unaware of the enormity of the bottleneck between each realm; therefore, their shock at this moment wasn¡¯t particularly intense.

    Of course, perhaps it was because the breakthrough was that of the Blood Emperor that they took it for granted and were not overly shocked. If it had been another Divine Realm being, it would have been different.

    Three months later, Lin Yun stabilized his realm.

    Lin Yun opened his eyes.

    With a single punch, a deep spatial rift appeared, and the powerful aura of the High-Level Layered Heaven leaked through.

    ¡°It seems¡­ even easier now?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shone slightly as he murmured softly.

    It was a good sign.

    ¡°Humm!¡±

    To confirm this fact, the Blood Prison Sword appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hand again, and he gently slashed at the core space in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A more powerful spatial rift emerged, revealing even stronger auras.

    ¡°Indeed, it has become easier!¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath.

    With this, combined with the clone destroying the Dead Silent Universes of the High Level Layered Heavens in the Netherworld in a timely manner, he was even more confident about swiftly breaking through the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    ¡°However¡­ with this being the case, perhaps, I can also make the clone¡¯s realm breakthrough to the upper Divine Realm; thus, the clone¡¯s speed of destroying the Dead Silent Universes of the High-Level Layered Heaven in the world of spirits will be faster as well¡­¡± After pausing for a bit, Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Following that, he carefully considered the potential problems involved.

    He had to think carefully because once his clone also broke through to the upper Divine Realm, going back to the intermediate Divine Realm would be difficult.

    Having considered everything and finding no issues, Lin Yun decided to do exactly that.

    Whew!

    The clone arrived and began to brew the atmosphere.

    Because the original body had already broken through to the upper Divine Realm, this process was many times quicker.

    In just three days, the clone was prepared.

    ¡°Humm~~~¡±

    A powerful aura rose from the clone as it began its transformation towards the upper Divine Realm.

    ¡°Boom~~ Boom boom~~¡±

    ¡°`

    Lin Yun continuously took out a massive amount of Divine Realm cultivation resources from his spatial items to sustain the consumption required for the evolution and upgrade of his avatar¡¯s godhood.

    After ten days, the avatar¡¯s upgrade was complete, and it had also stabilized the upper Divine Realm.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s avatar opened its eyes and threw a punch at the space not far away.

    A powerful spatial crack appeared.

    The difficulty for the avatar to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven was now much reduced, almost as much as it had been for the main body¡¯s earlier trials.

    ¡°If I have both my main body and avatar stay in the Netherworld to break through the New Layered Heaven¡­ it would be like the last time I broke through nine layers of the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven in succession¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with a glint of light.

    Compared to the main body breaking through the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, the avatar annihilating High Level Layered Heaven¡¯s Dead Silent Universe in the world of spirits and upgrading the Bloodslaughter Universe was something he hadn¡¯t done before.

    The strategy he was considering now was, however, something he had experienced before. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Experience had proven that such an approach was feasible and relatively safe.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    However, before Lin Yun could think too much, his gaze suddenly pierced through the void and looked in a certain direction.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, both his main body and avatar disappeared.

    Just a breath later, Lin Yun¡¯s main body and avatar had returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe through the passage between the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    No sooner had Lin Yun¡¯s main body and avatar returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe than they saw a powerful force punch through the barrier of the Bloodslaughter Universe and strike its void, causing the entire space of the Bloodslaughter Universe to tremble with mountains collapsing, land fracturing, and stars shattering.

    Naturally, countless spirits were also killed or injured in the process.

    ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face darkened as he teleported instantly to the core space of the Bloodslaughter Universe, releasing a powerful Divine Realm force to quickly defend against the immense forces penetrating in.

    ¡°Your Highness, Nantian Stone has led the Dragon from the twelve zodiac beasts here!¡± Just then, the Heaven God King teleported beside Lin Yun and spoke anxiously.

    The Dragon was a Peak Divine Realm expert.

    At that moment, Lin Yun raised his head and looked in a certain direction.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A figure emitting a powerful aura flew toward them, but before the figure could get close, it seemed to be struck by an even more formidable force, spitting out a long stream of blood and, at the same time, the figure¡¯s body was propelled even more rapidly towards them by the momentum of this force.

    ¡°Nantian Stone!¡±

    Lin Yun said sternly.

    This flying figure was Nantian Stone, the Stone Clan¡¯s chieftain who had left last time.

    Lin Yun had not expected that Nantian Stone, who they had last time asked to take on the reputation of annihilating Tiger and Sheep, would have readily agreed for what should have been just a few thousand or ten thousand years. Yet, within just a short ten years, Nantian Stone had led such a strong expert as the Dragon to them.

    The Dragon!

    Thinking of the Dragon, Lin Yun¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.

    Last time, Nantian Stone had mentioned that the Dragon had already broken through to the level of the Peak Divine Realm.

    Seeing the powerful force coming from outside, it was clear that the Dragon was perhaps not just at the Peak Divine Realm but also possessed substantial strength within the realm.

    This was something Lin Yun, who had previously served as the Divine Clan¡¯s crown prince and witnessed several Peak Divine Realm powerhouses clash, could affirm with certainty.

    Was this figure the Dragon?

    ¡°Elders, I did not intend to lead the enemy here, but they found me on their own! Moreover, my arrival here is a mere coincidence; I also did not expect the Dragon to be so powerful that perhaps we are not a match for it. We must leave this Spirit Universe quickly!¡± Just then, as Nantian Stone was swiftly flying over, he called out loudly, urgency in his voice along with clear shock.

    ¡°Leave this Spirit Universe?¡± Hearing Nantian Stone¡¯s words, Lin Yun¡¯s expression grew uglier, nearly wanting to slap Nantian Stone to death.

    How could Nantian Stone know how significant the Bloodslaughter Universe was to him?

    Seeing the outside Dragon¡¯s dominance, merely being slightly slower in entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, it had struck the universe with a punch, causing countless deaths and injuries to the spirits within.

    If they were to leave, what would become of the Bloodslaughter Universe?

    It was not impossible for the Dragon, in its rampage, to ultimately destroy the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    There was only one option¡­ battle!

    Lin Yun no longer looked at Nantian Stone. He raised his gaze to a broken part of the barrier, where he saw a huge dragon shadow burst into the Bloodslaughter Universe, its entire body emanating a terrifying aura.

 Chapter 1311 03-25 - 1311 1026 Clashing with the Dragon

    ?Chapter 1311: Chapter 1026: Clashing with the Dragon Chapter 1311: Chapter 1026: Clashing with the Dragon ¡°`

    ¡°Heaven God King, prepare the formation!¡± Lin Yun shouted in a low voice, instantly flashing towards the powerful dragon shadow that was charging into the Bloodslaughter Universe. He could not allow the enemy to continue wreaking havoc in the Bloodslaughter Universe, otherwise, the spirits within would suffer heavy casualties and death.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Heaven God King¡¯s mind slightly chilled as he transmitted his response.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡± The power of one formation after another was stimulated by the Heaven God King, rapidly enveloping the powerful dragon shadow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At that moment, Lin Yun also confronted the powerful dragon shadow. The Blood Prison Sword in his hands ferociously slashed towards it. The mighty dragon shadow retaliated with a swishing dragon tail, launching a powerful attack towards Lin Yun as well.

    Immediately, space shattered, and surrounding stars extinguished.

    The Dragon was at the peak of the Divine Realm, and not just any peak, possessing strength that even in the Spirit World, stood at the very top. Although Lin Yun was of upper Divine Realm, he had consolidated nine patterns of Godhood, which allowed him to compare with those at the peak of the Divine Realm.

    When two powerhouses clashed, naturally, the space of a common spirit universe could not withstand it.

    The Dragon was not an ordinary peak Divine Realm. It¡¯s likely that the level of Godhood it had consolidated wouldn¡¯t be lacking, so in this clash, Lin Yun was still at somewhat of a disadvantage. Thankfully, the force of the formations deployed by the Heaven God King distracted and pulled at the surroundings, enabling Lin Yun to avoid suffering too great a loss.

    However, the level of the formations deployed by the Heaven God King was ultimately a bit weak. Amidst the battle between Lin Yun and the Dragon, one formation space after another began to collapse rapidly, weakening the Heaven God King¡¯s power continuously.

    ¡°Four upper Divine Realm beings? And one whose strength is comparable to an ordinary peak Divine Realm figure? Good! Very good! It seems that Tiger and Sheep fell by your hands?¡± The powerful dragon shadow ceased its fight with Lin Yun, its clear dragon body revealed, large dragon eyes staring at Lin Yun as a subtle Divine Domain Power locked onto the Heaven God King in hiding, as well as Lin Yun¡¯s avatar and Nantian Stone not far away, coldly smiling and speaking. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While speaking, the dragon¡¯s roar vibrated the entire starry sky, dragon might vast and powerful, directly obliterating ordinary stars, reflecting its terrifying degree.

    In comparison, the Black Dragon Emperor Proud from the Netherworld seemed as insignificant as an ant.

    Without a doubt, this Dragon could exterminate someone of Emperor Proud¡¯s strength tens of thousands of times over with just a slight effort. Previously, Emperor Proud was one of the Nine Emperors of the Netherworld, proclaimed to be one of the nine strongest beings of the Netherworld and ranked among the top.

    No wonder then that the Divine Realm of the Spirit World looked down upon the Netherworld.

    Without the Divine Realm, without the resources to cultivate the Divine Realm, the overall strength was too low. How could they be looked upon?

    It was only recently, when some in the Divine Realm realized the Netherworld was undergoing great changes, that they gradually shifted their gaze to the Netherworld. However, under Lin Yun¡¯s control, it had become very difficult for the powerhouses of the Spirit World to learn of the Netherworld¡¯s power development.

    Facing four upper Divine Realm beings, one of whom had strength comparable to an ordinary peak Divine Realm figure, the Dragon remained relaxed amidst his words. This revealed the domineering nature of his behavior and mindset.

    ¡°What? Senior Lin¡¯s strength is so formidable?¡±

    On the other side, upon seeing Lin Yun¡¯s clash with the Dragon, Nantian Stone was stunned.

    And Senior Lin had broken through to the upper Divine Realm?

    The last time, after he returned, he inquired in detail from Zhong Stone about Lin Yun.

    It was then that he learned that decades ago, Lin Yun had only the title of Bloodslaughter Saint Lord, quickly gaining the title of Bloodslaughter Saint King afterward.

    Then, Zhong Stone personally witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s breakthrough to the lower Divine Domain Realm, followed by their last meeting in the mid-level Divine Domain Realm, and now the upper Divine Domain Realm he was seeing.

    In between, it had only been a few decades.

    A few decades, for an ordinary cultivator to break through from the Saint Lord Realm to the upper Divine Realm?

    How exaggerated was this speed?

    Even the most powerful Innate Divine Clans with their Innate bloodline probably didn¡¯t have such an against-heaven speed of cultivation!

    Even if this Senior Lin was an incredibly heaven-defying figure in his previous life¡­ this cultivation speed was somewhat too exaggerated!

    That said, he originally thought that perhaps Senior Lin was just a formidable existence within the upper Divine Realm in his past life. Now, it seemed he had thought too little of him, this Senior Lin was definitely a figure of the Peak Divine Realm in his past life!

    And even more so, not a weak existence within the Peak Divine Realm!

    Having this thought, Nantian Stone¡¯s mind instantly flashed with a few names. The number of beings at the Peak Divine Realm within their Innate Divine Race was few, and the powerful ones among them could be counted on one hand.

    Subtracting some who were still alive in the Divine Realm¡­

    There were even fewer left!

    ¡°The Divine Emperor? It shouldn¡¯t be, for if the Divine Emperor had already reincarnated successfully, the consciousness left in that drop of divine blood might not exist anymore. Maybe it¡¯s one of the several great generals under the Divine Emperor¡­¡± Nantian Stone pondered silently.

    He locked in on a few names of the relatively strong generals who stood by the Divine Emperor¡¯s side in his mind.

    Because Senior Lin¡¯s previous life¡¯s identity and status were not low, that was why Heaven God King, knowing Senior Lin¡¯s past identity, showed such respect to Senior Lin, and all of it made perfect sense.

    However, seeing that Lin Yun¡¯s strength was so formidable, he also felt somewhat relieved.

    In this way, even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the Dragon, leaving this spirit universe composedly should be no problem. Before coming to the Bloodslaughter Universe, he had already sent out a message that he was being pursued by the Dragon. As long as they could delay some time, either the Blue Lotus God Monarch or another Peak Divine Realm powerhouse from their Innate Divine Race would come to their aid.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1312 03-25 - 1312 1026 Clashing with the Dragon_2

    ?Chapter 1312: Chapter 1026: Clashing with the Dragon_2 Chapter 1312: Chapter 1026: Clashing with the Dragon_2 Thinking this, he slightly turned his head, looking in another direction.

    Four superior Divine Realms?

    Besides him, Senior Lin, Heaven God King, who was the other one?

    ¡°Is that, Senior Lin¡¯s doppelg?nger?¡± As Nantian Stone made out the figure in that direction, his complexion changed slightly, and his body shook once again.

    He knew well that the last time he saw Lin Yun, one body was only of medium Divine Realm and the other only of lower Divine Realm, which meant that now, both bodies had reached the superior Divine Realm?

    One had broken through from the medium Divine Realm to the superior Divine Realm? And the other from the lower Divine Realm to the superior Divine Realm?

    It had only been ten years!

    Subconsciously, he compared Lin Yun¡¯s breakthroughs of both bodies to the cultivation speed of an ordinary Divine Realm!

    Thinking about it: A lower Divine Realm, taking only ten years to break through to the superior Divine Realm, how terrifying was that?

    ¡°This Senior Lin, both bodies¡¯ strength is almost the same, which means, the power of these two bodies compares to that of an average Peak Divine Realm? If that¡¯s the case, getting through this crisis will be even less difficult¡­¡± Nantian Stone felt exhilaration in his heart.

    ¡°Senior Lin, I¡¯ve already sent the message back to our main base a while ago. We only need to hold them off for a short time, and Blue Lotus God Monarch and the others will come to support us. However, we must also be wary of Dragon passing the message back to the Acquired Divine Race empire. If a few more Peak Divine Realm reinforcements arrive, it will be troublesome¡­¡± Nantian Stone was not blindly optimistic. With this thought in mind, he communicated with Lin Yun who was on the battlefield.

    At the same time, he started flying toward the center of the battlefield. Before, he knew resistance was hopeless, and that¡¯s why he thought of escaping. Now that he saw hope, naturally, there was no need to flee.

    Besides, he was the one who had brought this enemy. Was it really acceptable for him to escape and leave others to fend off the threat?

    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the information here to Blue Lotus God Monarch?¡± However, upon receiving Nantian Stone¡¯s communication, Lin Yun frowned and replied through telepathy.

    Although he had broken through to the superior Divine Realm, his strength was only comparable to an average Peak Divine Realm. Subconsciously, he still didn¡¯t want to encounter the remaining main powerhouses of the Innate Divine Race.

    In his previous life, his demise had been too abrupt, and he had almost no understanding of that great battle.

    Therefore, he did not want to return before he was sufficiently prepared.

    Most importantly, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his strength to undergo earth-shattering changes; he didn¡¯t need to hurry at this moment.

    If his power wouldn¡¯t have increased significantly over a long period, he would naturally have gone back early.

    But now, it was not necessary to speak of the distant future. Considering the near future, he would need only a few years at most for his strength to surge again; there was no need to rush.

    ¡°Senior Lin, I genuinely did not intend to come to the Bloodslaughter Universe at first, which is why I passed the information to Blue Lotus God Monarch. I did not expect Dragon to be so strong that I couldn¡¯t resist him even for a moment. I didn¡¯t directly communicate with Blue Lotus God Monarch; it was indirect. It will take some time before Blue Lotus God Monarch can rush here¡­ But, I haven¡¯t revealed the information about me entering the Bloodslaughter Universe, nor about Senior Lin and Heaven God King being here, to Blue Lotus God Monarch!¡±

    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Lin Yun¡¯s tone, Nantian Stone hurriedly explained through telepathy.

    ¡°Wait. I will open a rift on the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s barrier, and you must immediately leave the Bloodslaughter Universe. Leave this Dragon to us; go handle the situation with Blue Lotus God Monarch. Don¡¯t expose any information about this place!¡± Lin Yun took a deep breath inwardly and transmitted his voice once more.

    He was inclined to reproach Nantian Stone for once again bringing a formidable enemy to the Bloodslaughter Universe, but considering that Nantian Stone, after all, was the chief of the Stone Clan and also one of the few remaining leaders of the Innate Divine Race.

    In his previous life, he was the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race. If he were to return to the Innate Divine Race, it would be his responsibility to protect the other party.

    The reality was that if Nantian Stone had not come to the Bloodslaughter Universe, he might have been killed by Dragon. So, should Nantian Stone have come to the Bloodslaughter Universe? And should he allow Nantian Stone to come to the Bloodslaughter Universe?

    Thinking this, much of Lin Yun¡¯s irritation dissipated.

    Without saying more, he simply let Nantian Stone leave the Bloodslaughter Universe to take care of the arrangements with Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    ¡°Senior Lin¡­¡± Nantian Stone was slightly surprised.

    Letting him leave?

    He was, after all, of the superior Divine Realm! He could still play some role in this battle! If he left like this, leaving behind only Senior Lin¡¯s two bodies and the barely superior Divine Realm strength of Heaven God King, wouldn¡¯t that be problematic?

    ¡°Leave the Bloodslaughter Universe immediately! If you do, I will not hold you accountable for bringing such a great enemy to the Bloodslaughter Universe this time, otherwise¡­ this time, you have truly brought us significant trouble!¡± Lin Yun coldly reprimanded through telepathy.

    ¡°Alright¡­ then¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yun insist thus, Nantian Stone could only helplessly reply through telepathy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just then, with a thought from Lin Yun, a hole broke open in the universe wall of the Bloodslaughter Universe not far from Nantian Stone.

    Nantian Stone was ready and immediately flew toward the hole.

    The exchange between Lin Yun and Nantian Stone had occurred in an instant, and by this time, only a short duration had passed since Dragon spoke. Witnessing this scene, Dragon¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light as he said sternly, ¡°Thinking of escaping? Anyone who has killed my brothers, directly or indirectly, shall not get away!¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    As he spoke, Dragon let out a dragon¡¯s roar and instantly transformed into a powerful dragon shadow, swiftly streaking towards Nantian Stone.

    The speed was so fast, surpassing several times the velocity at which he had previously chased Nantian Stone, making the latter, who was flying towards the outside of the Bloodslaughter Universe, utterly shocked. Only then did he realize that Dragon had not used his full strength in their previous pursuit; he probably intended to use him to draw out the real powerhouse behind the killing of Tiger and Sheep.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess why Dragon would act this way. With his own strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly annihilate Tiger and Sheep.

    Even if his strength was unclear before, a slight test when Dragon made his move against him would have been enough to figure it out.

    ¡°Want to stop someone? First, get past me!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, as fast as he was, Lin Yun was faster. With a strong grasp over the Bloodslaughter Universe, the Divine Domain Power released by Dragon couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yun¡¯s teleportation within the Bloodslaughter Universe. Lin Yun teleported in front of Dragon, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Buzz! Boom!¡±

    He swiftly shook the Blood Prison Sword in his hand, and waves of powerful attacks swept towards Dragon.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Dragon roared in fury and reached out a dragon¡¯s claw towards Lin Yun¡¯s attacks, instantly scattering them.

    Having reached the breach, Nantian Stone was further shocked by this scene and quickly transmitted his voice, ¡°Senior Lin, be cautious¡­ Dragon¡¯s strength is extraordinary¡­ ¡±

    The next moment, he stopped talking, teleported past the gap, and was already beyond the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    At this time, the breach that the Bloodslaughter Universe had opened also rapidly vanished.

    ¡°Dragon, didn¡¯t you want to avenge your brothers? Then come and kill me! It was I who personally exterminated Tiger and Sheep!¡± Just at that moment, Lin Yun said indifferently.

    ¡°Buzz! Boom! Boom!¡±

    While speaking, Lin Yun also made a series of rapid attacks.

    On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s clone had also taken action. With both bodies attacking Dragon simultaneously, they managed to suppress his strong momentum slightly.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s heart was filled with immense relief.

    Luckily, he had just advanced both his bodies to the upper Divine Realm, greatly increasing his strength.

    Several years in the Netherworld equaled less than a day in the Spirit Universe.

    Had Nantian Stone led Dragon to him even a day earlier, it would have been a catastrophic disaster for him and for the Bloodslaughter Universe. This was the primary reason behind his previous anger at Nantian Stone.

    He disliked such perilously close calls immensely.

    It also made him more aware of the saying, ¡°Man proposes, God disposes.¡±

    One step to heaven in the previous moment, one step to hell in the next; one wrong step could result in a chasmic difference¡ªan irreversible calamity.

    By now, Dragon had realized that Lin Yun had two bodies, not just two separate upper Divine Realm beings, and moreover, that both bodies were so strong. For the moment, they matched him blow for blow, and he was unable to resolve the battle quickly.

    ¡°So be it then, I will first kill you two and destroy this Spirit Universe, then I¡¯ll deal with that jumping clown!¡± Dragon snorted angrily and said heavily.

    ¡°Roar! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± As he spoke, with a dragon¡¯s roar, a series of golden dragon claw phantasms charged at Lin Yun, carrying a fearsome aura.

 Chapter 1313 03-25 - 1313 1027 Over Ten Thousand from the

    ?Chapter 1313: Chapter 1027: Over Ten Thousand from the Netherworld Enter the Divine Realm! Chapter 1313: Chapter 1027: Over Ten Thousand from the Netherworld Enter the Divine Realm! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s exchange with the Dragon was incredibly fast; in just the blink of an eye, they had clashed hundreds of times. With the aid of his clone and the formidable power of the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun held his own.

    However, he didn¡¯t gain the upper hand either; the Dragon¡¯s strength was simply too great. Lin Yun estimated it was comparable to two or three ordinary Peak Divine Realm beings joining forces.

    This realization weighed heavily on Lin Yun¡¯s heart. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Acquired Divine Race had already birthed over a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings. If a single Dragon possessed such immense strength, what about the others at the Peak Divine Realm? How powerful would they be?

    If every Peak Divine Realm being of the Acquired Divine Race was this formidable, then wasn¡¯t this group of over a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings exponentially mightier?

    When combining strengths, the outcome is often much greater than the sum of its parts. Hundreds like this Dragon, when united, were nearly as powerful as four or five hundred ordinary Peak Divine Realm beings.

    The very thought was terrifying.

    Before long, the spatial array controlled by the Heaven God King was nearly destroyed, and it became difficult to maintain control.

    Lin Yun decided to have the Heaven God King cease his participation in the battle, using the array to keep the aftershocks of Lin Yun¡¯s fight with the Dragon from spreading out. If not, their battle might not conclude before the Bloodslaughter Universe itself was nearly destroyed.

    Throughout this time, having obliterated countless Dead Silent Universes, Lin Yun was acutely aware that most of these universes turned barren due to high-level warfare. He had an empathetic understanding and had no intention of letting the Bloodslaughter Universe share the same fate.

    ¡°Puff! Puff! Puff!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands continually cleaved into the Dragon, each time stripping away a large amount of the Dragon¡¯s vital force.

    Soon, the Dragon noticed something was off. His colossal eyes fixated intently on the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hands and he growled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your sword to be capable of absorbing the enemy¡¯s power to strengthen itself¡­¡±

    Their exchanges progressed with him growing weaker while his opponent became stronger as the battle continued. This Blood Sword was insidiously peculiar. If this kept up, he feared defeat would be inevitable.

    A flicker of thought raced through his large eyes; undoubtedly, if he couldn¡¯t quickly defeat his opponent, he would need to consider alternative strategies. This battle couldn¡¯t drag on.

    Perhaps, he could burn his Origin Force or call other Peak Divine Realm beings for assistance.

    However, even for someone as mighty as himself, the idea of seeking help from other Peak Divine Realm beings just to deal with a high-ranked Divine Realm being, no matter how exceptional, was something his pride as the Dragon found difficult to accept.

    And moreover¡­ the Dragon glanced at the surrounding arrays.

    At this moment, the boundaries of this Spirit Universe were covered by array after array. It would not be easy to send messages outside the boundaries of this Spirit Universe. He would need to employ some maneuvers.

    That could cause a delay.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    The Dragon was decisive by nature, instantly igniting his body¡¯s Origin Force; an even more powerful force surged from his golden claws, swiftly striking towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A tremendous force hit Lin Yun¡¯s clone, sending it flying backward, spewing fresh blood.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another mighty claw mark raked Lin Yun¡¯s body, causing him to fly back while his body began to crack, blood gushing freely without restraint.

    Merely burning his Origin Force had boosted the Dragon¡¯s strength to such an extent.

    Lin Yun was taken aback and instinctively retreated, choosing to avoid the brunt of the assault for now.

    ¡°I will tear you to pieces and devour you whole, ensuring you will never transcend!¡± At that moment, the colossal Dragon sneered coldly, roaring his threat.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± replied Lin Yun, his voice cold as an expression of calm settled over his face.

    He knew that the twelve zodiac animals of the Acquired Divine Race were twelve unique divine beasts with extraordinary abilities. The Dragon¡¯s statement was not simply a threat; within its belly was an entire world that could truly trap a soul in a Parallel Space, condemning it to eternality without transcendence.

    But what of that?

    That would only be true if his opponent actually had the ability to swallow him whole.

    Now as the ruler of the Netherworld, he might not control the cycle of countless spirits, but he certainly had an indirect influence. He was curious to see whether it would be the Dragon denying him transcendence, or him denying the Dragon the same.

    ¡°Boom~~ Boom~~¡±

    The two engaged in combat for a brief moment longer.

    ¡°Three Eyes! Attack!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun bellowed, and at the same time, his two bodies rapidly retreated.

    ¡°Thunderous Boom¡ª¡±

    The next instant, countless powerful presences emerged around them, and fearsome forces accrued from these auras, attacking the Dragon at the center at once.

    ¡°What?¡± Because Lin Yun had used the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe to shield the area from other powerful beings and had willfully used his own power to create interference, the Dragon failed to notice the abnormality around him in time. When he saw the sudden appearance of so many powerful attacks coming at him, the Dragon was shocked.

    ¡°Thousands of lower Divine Realm beings? Dozens of middle-ranked ones?¡± The Dragon quickly recognized the realms of these new combatants and scoffed again, swiftly speaking, ¡°It seems this is no small base of the Innate Divine Race. But do you really think thousands of lower Divine Realm beings and dozens of middle-ranked ones can do anything to me? You underestimate me, Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    As he spoke, the Dragon¡¯s body grew even larger, his internal Origin Force burning fiercely. Greater power was harnessed; then, while fending off the attacks of the mere Divine Realm beings, he charged toward the boundary wall of the Spirit Universe.

 Chapter 1314 03-25 - 1314 1027 Over Ten Thousand from the

    ?Chapter 1314: Chapter 1027: Over Ten Thousand from the Netherworld Enter the Divine Realm!_2 Chapter 1314: Chapter 1027: Over Ten Thousand from the Netherworld Enter the Divine Realm!_2 He wasn¡¯t foolish.

    Now, with tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings suddenly emerging, and no knowing if there were more, if he continued to fight like this, he might get trapped next.

    Although he possessed a strong sense of pride, he had reached this point by being able to distinguish what was truly important.

    He needed to leave this Spirit Universe immediately and then transmit the information about it back.

    There was no need to report back to the dynasty; he just needed to inform the other twelve Zodiac Beast brothers.

    With the five Peak Divine Realm beings joining forces, coupled with five upper-grade Divine Realm beings not much weaker, sweeping through this Innate Divine Race base wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.

    ¡°Tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings¡­ tens of thousands of Godhoods! And a few top-grade Godhoods! It¡¯s not a small harvest, after all!¡± Dragon smirked coldly, already pondering the loot from this venture.

    ¡°Behold my Divine Eye!¡±

    However, before Dragon could leave, a low shout came from among the tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Mysterious lights began to envelope Dragon.

    ¡°Divine ability?¡± Dragon turned his head, and upon seeing this, he spoke with a hint of surprise.

    Divine abilities were not to be feared, but what caused him dread was the powerful threat he felt emanating from this particular ability¡ªwhat kind of divine ability was it?

    Before Dragon could figure it out, the mysterious lights had already covered him, their speed far exceeding Dragon¡¯s expectations, leaving him no chance to evade.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun, who had just retreated, along with his two bodies, advanced again, shouting loudly. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword in his hands, combined with the powers exerted by his clone, were now several times stronger than before, and the primal forces within both Lin Yun¡¯s true body and his clone began to burn recklessly.

    At this critical juncture, Lin Yun also understood what was important; the primal forces within him could be restored over time after burning, but once a moment of opportunity was lost, the cost of reclaiming it could be unimaginable.

    Now was not the time to be conservative.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang¡­¡±

    The forces of Lin Yun¡¯s true body and his clone, along with the power from the tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings, attacked Dragon, causing his massive body to explode continuously, rivers of blood flowing from him like money was no object, soon covering a small part of the starry sky.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Dragon let out a cry of shock and anger.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a time manipulation divine ability¡­ Are you from the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan? No, are you an Acquired Ghost Practitioner? Were you once a descendant of the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan?¡± he asked, looking at the Tri-Eyed Emperor in disbelief.

    At this point, he saw that both Lin Yun and the attacks from the tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings were unnaturally fast. Not only had the opponent¡¯s speed increased, but his own seemed to have slowed¡ªthis was time-related divine ability!

    ¡°They¡­ are also Ghost Practitioners? Innate Ghost Practitioner Divine Realm beings? The Ghost Practitioners of the great world of spirits are all Acquired! Are you all Netherworld Ghost Practitioners? The Netherworld already has so many Divine Realm beings?¡± Then, noticing the state of the surrounding Ghost Practitioners near the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Dragon expressed his shock once more.

    It was common knowledge that, due to the rules of the greater cosmos, the Netherworld could not produce Divine Realm beings. Even with recent changes in the Netherworld, the sudden emergence of so many Divine Realm beings was alarmingly fast, wasn¡¯t it?

    Ordinarily, he wouldn¡¯t take an upper-grade Divine Realm being seriously, but the opponent turned out to be a descendant of the legendary Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, having awakened the time-affiliated Divine Eye Ability.

    Even so, just one descendant of the Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, even if they broke through to an upper-grade Divine Realm, wouldn¡¯t have concerned him.

    Unfortunately, there were tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings here, and the strength of these Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t seem simple, including two whose power rivaled that of average Peak Divine Realm beings¡­ No, wait!

    At that moment, a mix of shock and fury once again flashed through Dragon¡¯s large eyes as he realized those two beings whose power rivaled average Peak Divine Realm ones had also been hiding their strength.

    It wasn¡¯t just because they were burning their primal forces!

    They had also concealed their true power before!

    Especially that Blood Sword¡­ The ability it exhibited was several times stronger all at once!

    ¡°Huff! Huff!¡±

    Dragon could sharply sense the vast power within his body quickly diminishing, whereas the strength of his opponent seemed to grow increasingly formidable.

    ¡°Good! Very good! To think that I, Dragon, would be schemed against by you petty figures and take such a great fall! You are very clever¡­¡± the Dragon roared with rage that turned into a crazed laughter.

    ¡°Roar~~ Roar~~¡±

    As he roared, he rapidly charged toward the boundary wall of this universe of spirits.

    The strength of the Divine Realm within this universe of spirits was beyond his imagination; he had to break out quickly, or he risked perishing here, just like Tiger and Sheep had before.

    At this moment, he finally understood why Tiger and Sheep had perished. He had thought before, with the strength of Tiger and Sheep, even if they encountered two Peak Divine Realm powerhouses, as long as their adversaries were not too strong among those at the Peak Divine Realm, they might still have a chance to escape.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t escape, they should have been able to send out a message with their ability.

    Now, he knew.

    This place, which seemed to be just an ordinary universe of spirits, had strength that was almost no less than that of the main base of the Innate Divine Race.

    The moment Tiger and Sheep entered this universe of spirits, there was no chance for them to leave alive and no wonder they couldn¡¯t send out any messages.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too late?¡± Lin Yun said coldly.

    In the process of the fight with the Dragon, although Lin Yun and Heaven God King tried their best to control it, they still caused great damage to the living spirits within the Bloodslaughter Universe. The Dragon¡¯s strength was too powerful, and it seemed he had discovered they cared about the lives of the universe¡¯s spirits, so he deliberately let his power affect them.

    Having slaughtered countless spirits of the Bloodslaughter Universe, his wish to leave now was far too hopeful.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Just then, tens of thousands of lower Divine Realm beings in the surrounding area, their battle formation becoming more harmonious, directed waves after waves of powerful attacks toward the Dragon in the center, preventing him from escaping the battle formation.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    The Dragon¡¯s massive body darted chaotically, as he tried to strike at the ordinary Divine Realm beings and swiftly kill a group to break the battle formation.

    However, the battle formation was very well organized, and with the powerful strength of Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies, coupled with the Tri-Eyed Emperor continually using his Divine Eye Ability to harass, the Dragon was unable to break through.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after two or three breaths¡¯ time, Lin Yun seized the opportunity and unleashed an extremely powerful force, instantly slashing it on the Dragon¡¯s battered body, immediately exploding his mangled form.

    From then on, the Dragon¡¯s condition rapidly deteriorated.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Wave after wave of mighty force continued to assault his body, preventing it from recovering in time, and it crumbled again and again, keeping him in a state of collapse, unable to muster any substantial strength.

    ¡°Hum! Hum!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand radiated dazzling bloody light, thirstily absorbing and refining the Dragon¡¯s power, quickly replenishing the source of strength Lin Yun had just burned.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn you! You all deserve to die! Die!¡± the Dragon¡¯s spirit trembled as he roared throughout the space.

    However, Lin Yun and his subordinates remained unmoved, continuing their relentless assault on the Dragon.

    ¡°Spare my life! Spare my life! I have countless treasures hidden in the outside world, including hundreds of high-grade godhoods, even two top-grade godhoods. I am willing to exchange them for my life! I promise not to trouble you!¡± As the Dragon¡¯s power continued to dwindle, dropping below the level of an average Divine Realm and leaving him with barely the strength of low-rank Divine Realm, it was clear that within two breaths he would be utterly annihilated. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and began to plead loudly for mercy.

    He had stood at the peak of the entire world for so long; naturally, he did not wish to die.

    ¡°Hundreds of high-grade godhoods? Two top-grade godhoods?¡± As he listened to the Dragon¡¯s pleas, a glint of interest flashed in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    They would only obtain one top-grade godhood by slaying the Dragon, but sparing him could yield two, and they could even gain hundreds of high-grade godhoods.

    A single high-grade godhood could create a superior Divine Realm being, while two top-grade godhoods could create two Peak Divine Realm beings.

    It had to be said, the temptation the Dragon offered was enormous.

    However, Lin Yun was not foolish; no matter how great the benefit, one had to be alive to enjoy it. If he let the Dragon go, how could he ensure the Dragon would not divulge any information about this place?

    If that happened, not only might the promised resources be unobtainable, but also, with hundreds of Peak Divine Realm beings launching an attack, even their lives would be at risk.

    Of course, with the Netherworld as their backup, they could indeed ensure their survival, but whether the Bloodslaughter Universe could be spared was another question.

 Chapter 1315 03-25 - 1315 1028 The Fall of the Dragon

    ?Chapter 1315: Chapter 1028: The Fall of the Dragon, Numerous Gains! Chapter 1315: Chapter 1028: The Fall of the Dragon, Numerous Gains! ¡°Good! Good! As long as you release me, I will give you everything, including hundreds of top-grade godhoods, two supreme godhoods, countless divine realm cultivation resources, and exotic treasures!¡± Seeing Lin Yun¡¯s tone seemed to loosen, the Dragon nodded excitedly.

    ¡°How about this, you tell me the locations of those treasures, and I¡¯ll fetch them myself, then I¡¯ll spare your life, how about that?¡± Lin Yun paused, speaking indifferently.

    After all, under his control, the other party was unable to send out any information, so not killing him for a moment was no issue.

    ¡°No, no! My treasures are all located where our twelve zodiac beasts collectively cultivate. Those are also the collective property of the twelve zodiac beasts. Even if I went myself, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take them without permission! If you went, you would face the siege of other powerful zodiac beasts; that¡¯s four at the peak divine realm, five upper divine realms, and many middle and lower divine realms¡­¡± The Dragon shook its head repeatedly.

    ¡°Do I look like a fool to you?¡± Lin Yun sneered.

    He faintly sensed some hidden meaning in the Dragon¡¯s words, but most of it seemed true. It appeared that the treasures the Dragon had just promised weren¡¯t actually his own. To save its life, the Dragon was really laying everything on the line.

    However, the Dragon might be sincere at this moment, but the minute he released it, he couldn¡¯t guarantee its intentions wouldn¡¯t change instantly.

    The Dragon choked, apparently thinking of something, but to save its life, it couldn¡¯t just do nothing. After a moment, it gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I swear¡­¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in oaths. I¡¯ll give you three breaths¡¯ time to think of a way to bring me those resources without alerting the other twelve zodiac beasts and the cultivators of the Acquired Divine Race empires. If you do, I¡¯ll spare your life. If not, you will die!¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°Three breaths¡­¡± The color of the Dragon¡¯s face changed slightly as it heard the drastically short timeframe.

    It was such a short time that he couldn¡¯t think of how to deal with it. Those resources he mentioned to save his life, did he truly want to give them to Lin Yun? Not at all!

    Even if he wanted to give them up, as he had just said, those resources were not all his, and it would be difficult to give them to Lin Yun!

    His original plan was to use words to stabilize Lin Yun, save his life first, and then think of a way to deal with him!

    Or maybe, Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t kill him just to get those resources and instead imprison him or something. As long as Lin Yun didn¡¯t kill him immediately, there was still a chance for redemption!

    But now, Lin Yun had only given him three breaths¡¯ time. What could he do?

    The Dragon faintly sensed that Lin Yun was serious: if it couldn¡¯t provide a solution within three breaths, Lin Yun would indeed kill him!

    ¡°Three¡­ two¡­ It seems you don¡¯t wish to continue living anymore. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you off to meet your other two brothers!¡± After Lin Yun slowly counted down two numbers, he said.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a Blood Sword appeared in Lin Yun¡¯s hand, the very same Blood Prison Sword he had used before, radiating a powerful aura and about to slash at the Dragon.

    ¡°Wait, wait, I can make a Sound Transmission Talisman. If you take it outside and slightly trigger it, this talisman will send a message to a loyal subordinate of mine, and he will figure out a way to bring some resources¡­ ¡± The Dragon said urgently.

    ¡°How much is ¡®some¡¯?¡± Lin Yun gave the Dragon a glance and asked.

    This Dragon was not honest. At first, when it started to lose, it didn¡¯t beg for mercy but threatened and cursed them instead. Only when its strength was reduced to the lower divine realm and it was about to be killed did it begin to plead for mercy.

    Just now, when Lin Yun had given it three breaths¡¯ time, the Dragon didn¡¯t provide any solutions during the first two breaths, and only when Lin Yun was about to act did it speak up.

    One could only say that the Dragon needed to see the coffin to shed a tear.

    This kind of character needed to be properly disciplined.

    ¡°Thirty percent! My subordinate can bring out thirty percent! The rest, after I escape, I can deliver the rest to you!¡± The Dragon said affirmatively.

    ¡°Thirty percent is enough to buy your life? After you leave, will you still bring the rest of the resources? Perhaps, you¡¯ll bring all your brothers, or even the strongest from the Innate Divine Race empire¡¯s peak divine realms¡­ ¡± Lin Yun sneered.

    ¡°I can swear! You can also place restrictions inside my body! My subordinate can only bring at most thirty percent of the resources; that¡¯s the limit. I can¡¯t bring the rest without going personally! If you still don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± The Dragon insisted.

    During the conversation, thoughts flashed through the Dragon¡¯s mind.

    Thirty percent was a figure it had carefully considered. Any more than that, and it couldn¡¯t guarantee that Lin Yun wouldn¡¯t kill it immediately upon obtaining the resources.

    The remaining resources would not be sufficient to tempt Lin Yun to take risks.

    Firstly, giving thirty percent would still leave seventy percent behind, convincing Lin Yun of how vast even thirty percent of the resources were. Then, with greed inciting him, the chances of being left alive would be much greater.

    Most likely, he would not die immediately, which was his goal.

    As long as Lin Yun still wanted the remaining resources, there was hope for survival.

    Lin Yun was silent for a moment, then finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright, make a Sound Transmission Talisman first, let me check it, and then, create another talisman to tell your brothers that you plan to travel outside for a while and will return after some time.¡±

 Chapter 1316 03-25 - 1316 1028 The Fall of the Dragon

    ?Chapter 1316: Chapter 1028: The Fall of the Dragon, Numerous Gains!_2 Chapter 1316: Chapter 1028: The Fall of the Dragon, Numerous Gains!_2 ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ll do it now¡­¡± Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded his massive head.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    As he spoke, he flipped his hand and took out two jade talismans, starting to infuse one symbol after another into them. In a moment, two Sound Transmission Talismans were made.

    Lin Yun raised his hand to collect the two Sound Transmission Talismans and then released two strands of Divine Domain Power to probe into them.

    Soon, he figured out all the principles and contents of the two talismans, which contained Dragon¡¯s voice recording. If someone got hold of them and activated them outside, they would send messages to a designated person.

    Even, if the other party asked questions, they could receive simple responses.

    Everything was almost the same as if Dragon had sent the messages himself.

    Looking at the two Sound Transmission Talismans, Lin Yun pondered.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Dragon had made any arrangements outside, such as, if something happened to Dragon outside, or if he didn¡¯t do a certain thing for a long time, he would be presumed to have encountered trouble.

    Even, it might reveal the last known location of Dragon¡¯s incident.

    But as Lin Yun conversed with Dragon, carefully sensing the latter¡¯s Mental Strength fluctuations, and considering his current behavior, along with the content of the Sound Transmission Talismans,

    Lin Yun estimated that there was a good chance Dragon had not made those arrangements, or if he had, they were not detailed or timely enough.

    After all, who can predict when they will run into trouble? Divine Realm powerhouses cultivate for tens of millions to hundreds of millions of years. If they had to reset their safety measures every few years or months, it would indeed be troublesome.

    In case, because of closed-door cultivation, they caused misunderstandings among others, that would be rather problematic as well.

    Dragon was a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse, and not just an ordinary one. Under normal circumstances, as long as he didn¡¯t actively seek death, even if he encountered a powerful enemy, escaping after an unsuccessful battle shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Therefore, not making those arrangements was quite normal.

    Such arrangements were somewhat superfluous.

    ¡°I swear¡­¡± At this time, Dragon began to take an oath.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t believe in oaths¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head and said.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, using the Blood Prison Sword, Lin Yun struck Dragon¡¯s body with a slash. Dragon¡¯s body immediately burst apart, turning into a bloody mist filling the sky.

    ¡°Bastard! You! You¡¯re not keeping your word! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being haunted by a demon in your heart, unable to advance on the path ever again?¡± Dragon¡¯s Mental Strength echoed in the space, howling with shock and anger.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be my line to you? Can you honestly say that you didn¡¯t mess with those two Sound Transmission Talismans?¡± Lin Yun said with a mocking smile.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    During the conversation, Lin Yun swung another sword, once again shattering the newly reformed body of Dragon.

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? How did you know?¡± Dragon exclaimed in shock.

    The content within the two Sound Transmission Talismans was genuine, even the person receiving the messages on the other end was real. But they contained some secret codes he was convinced Lin Yun couldn¡¯t possibly know.

    When he was making the two Sound Transmission Talismans earlier, he carefully concealed his thoughts. He believed that Lin Yun couldn¡¯t have detected that.

    So, how did Lin Yun find out now?

    ¡°No, you¡¯re tricking me¡­¡± Perhaps it was because his body was shattered by the divine artifact and it was done consecutively, which muddled his mind. He quickly realized it and blurted out.

    As soon as this sentence came out, he was very certain of it.

    Indeed, those secret codes were agreed upon by the twelve zodiac beasts in their early years, only known among the twelve. Moreover, after their powers matured, they protected that information. Even if one of them fell and enemies searched their souls, it would be absolutely impossible to uncover it.

    Furthermore, with their strength being that of either Peak Divine Realm or upper-level Divine Realm powerhouses, even the most top-notch Peak Divine Realm experts specialized in soul arts couldn¡¯t probe into the information in their minds.

    Thus, Lin Yun could not have obtained the information from Tiger or Sheep, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t have known about it.

    There was only one possibility left.

    He was being tricked by Lin Yun.

    Only¡­ he had fallen for it!

    At this thought, Dragon became extremely irritated with himself.

    He really had been confused after being struck by Lin Yun, which made him blurt out what he said earlier.

    With this in mind, Dragon was very anxious and quickly thought of how to deal with the crisis.

    ¡°Trick you?¡± Lin Yun shook his head internally.

    Perhaps! But it was not entirely about deception.

    The other party did not know that the Bloodslaughter Universe originally had only thirty-six layers; he had upgraded it to a sixty-three layered cosmic system. The latter twenty-seven layers were almost entirely shattered by him.

    Initially, he had only shattered the last three layers of the Bloodslaughter Universe to acquire those magical abilities. Now that he had essentially shattered the last thirty layers by himself, how much more powerful was his control over the Bloodslaughter Universe?

    Dragon was unaware that he could sense its various thoughts to some extent.

    He could not delve into the deep-seated memories of Dragon¡¯s mind, but he could roughly sense what Dragon was currently thinking.

    Wasn¡¯t his recent conversation with Dragon also an attempt to probe for information from Dragon?

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Time was of the essence, Lin Yun did not want to talk more with Dragon. A series of powerful attacks bombarded Dragon, causing its body to burst open again and again.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword was blood-red all over, and its entire body trembled non-stop.

    Now, it was only of top-grade divine artifact level, and absorbing energy from the Peak Divine Realm was not quite effortless, but it was as though feasting on a lavish meal, very ¡°delicious.¡±

    Lin Yun could faintly sense the quality of the Blood Prison Sword rapidly improving.

    The Blood Prison Sword had long reached the top-grade divine artifact level and had considerable accumulation. To upgrade further, it not only needed a massive amount of accumulation but also a critical opportunity.

    The power and talent of Dragon was indeed very formidable and massive, just the right fit to complete this accumulation and act as this opportunity.

    It seemed that once the Blood Prison Sword finished refining Dragon¡¯s power, it would be able to break through to the ultimate divine artifact level.

    This was a good thing.

    Next, he would use the Blood Prison Sword to shatter New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld. With the level of the Blood Prison Sword having been upgraded, it could augment him with even greater power, also increasing his chances of success.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after two breaths, another phantom of Dragon exploded, and all of its life force vanished.

    The dazzling blood light emitted by the Blood Prison Sword enveloped all the molecules of Dragon¡¯s body and swept them away in an instant.

    Dragon, a powerful Peak Divine Realm being, had thus fallen!

    ¡°Buzz!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun waved his hand, and from where Dragon fell, a supreme godhood and several space items landed in his hand.

    ¡°As expected, this Dragon had a supreme godhood on it, along with many Divine Realm cultivation resources¡­¡± As Lin Yun¡¯s Divine Domain Power probed into the space items, his lips slightly curled up as he smiled.

    Within Dragon¡¯s space items was a supreme godhood, and together with the one left behind by Dragon¡¯s fall, he had gained two supreme godhoods.

    Thus, their side could have two more Peak Divine Realm powerhouses, which was a significant gain.

    Compared to this, the rewards Dragon had previously promised were now somewhat ethereal and uncertain.

    ¡°Three Eyes! You have done a great service in this battle! Take this supreme godhood back with you and immediately prepare to break through to the Peak Divine Realm!¡± Lin Yun said, delivering Dragon¡¯s supreme godhood to the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Although refining godhood to achieve Divine Realm and the godhoods of the same caliber were almost the same, and the power within the same realm was roughly equal, there was still a slight difference. Dragon was not just any Peak Divine Realm being; its godhood was subtly superior to the other supreme godhood.

    With the Tri-Eyed Emperor refining this piece of supreme godhood for his breakthrough, his strength could be slightly stronger.

    ¡°Three Eyes thanks the lord gratefully!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor said excitedly, very respectfully accepting the supreme godhood from Lin Yun.

    After refining the supreme godhood, he would break through to the Peak Divine Realm.

    Although Lin Yun had initially suggested that he take the path of godhood refinement and promised him the future opportunity for a supreme godhood to break through to the Peak Divine Realm,

    it was, after all, only a possibility.

    He never expected this moment to come so soon.

 Chapter 1317 03-25 - 1317 1029 The Netherworlds New Layered

    ?Chapter 1317: Chapter 1029: The Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven Broken Again! Chapter 1317: Chapter 1029: The Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven Broken Again! A top-notch Godhood was rewarded to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and after considering for a moment, Lin Yun chose another from the two other superior beings in the Netherworld to give the other piece of top-notch Godhood.

    Now, in this time of great upheaval, there was an urgent need for combat power. The addition of one more Peak Divine Realm was the addition of yet another fighting force.

    After the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s strength broke through to the Peak Divine Realm, his Divine Eye Ability would undoubtedly become stronger. Coupled with his own power at the Peak Divine Realm, if one more new Peak Divine Realm were added,

    then, following that, even if two Peak Divine Realm powerhouses who were not weak entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, they could definitely be stopped from leaving.

    It was known that Lin Yun and his allies did not just possess these high-level powers but also tens of thousands of Divine Realms from the Netherworld.

    This time, Lin Yun only allowed ten thousand Divine Realms to enter the Bloodslaughter Universe to participate in this battle, and unsurprisingly, they demonstrated impressive effectiveness.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for these ten thousand Divine Realms, taking down Dragon would have required much more effort from Lin Yun and his allies.

    And the Divine Realms of the Netherworld were not merely ten thousand in number but rather were as many as fifty thousand.

    ¡°Dragon has fallen. Such a powerful being as Dragon has actually fallen. The forces cultivated by His Royal Highness are truly too mighty¡­¡± Heaven God King, too, was pressing down the excitement in his heart, thinking to himself in silence.

    Strength was only one aspect; what was most important was that such powerful forces could be cultivated in such a short time.

    It had only been several decades in the world of spirits!

    If given a few hundred years, a few thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years, what might happen then?

    He recognized once again the terrifying aspect of the accelerated flow of time in the Netherworld!

    He felt as if he was witnessing their side¡¯s strength soaring like a rocket!

    The Acquired Divine Race dynasty is increasing in strength quickly?

    Compared to them, what was that really worth?

    Thinking this way, Heaven God King was so agitated in his heart that it took him a long time to suppress it again.

    ¡°What a pity¡­ that I cannot enter the Netherworld¡­¡± Heaven God King felt regret in his heart.

    If he could enter the Netherworld, he would not need much time in the world of spirits to heal his injuries, return to his former strength, and perhaps, even improve further.

    Now, he could only slowly recover in the world of spirits.

    In fact, of the two top-notch Godhoods that Lin Yun had acquired this time, he asked Heaven God King if he wanted one.

    However, after countless years of cultivation and once having been among the strongest in the superior Divine Realm, Heaven God King also had many clear insights into various aspects of training in the Divine Realm.

    Perhaps, he could refine the top-notch Godhood and break through to the Peak Divine Realm in a short time, and even his injuries would be gone.

    However, his potential would then be limited, and he could only remain an ordinary member among those in the Peak Divine Realm, with no further progress.

    As a powerhouse among the superior Divine Realm beings, just one step away from breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm, naturally, he did not want this to be the case.

    Therefore, he refused and accepted only some of the Divine Realm resources Lin Yun gave him to heal his injuries.

    ¡­

    ¡°What? Dragon has fallen? Senior Lin, you¡¯re not jesting, are you?¡±

    Nantian Stone, who hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to contact the powerhouses of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base, received Lin Yun¡¯s message and was utterly shocked as he spoke. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not jesting. How are things on your side?¡± Lin Yun replied flatly.

    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t managed to contact Blue Lotus God Monarch and the others. They must be busy and haven¡¯t had the chance¡­¡± Nantian Stone immediately replied to the message, quite embarrassed.

    The Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base had indeed dragged on time for quite long.

    If things had gone as he originally envisioned, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Dragon¡¯s assault.

    Of course, Lin Yun¡¯s side had far exceeded his expectations, having slain Dragon, so naturally, there was no need to flee for their lives.

    Thinking this, Nantian Stone felt even more ashamed.

    If the opponents hadn¡¯t been so strong, he would have truly brought disaster upon them this time.

    ¡°Eh? Senior Lin, Blue Lotus God Monarch and the others have contacted me. I¡¯ll reply to them right now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal your information¡­¡± However, just then, Nantian Stone received a message, his eyes lit up, and he immediately transmitted a voice message to Lin Yun.

    By the end of it, he sounded very confident.

    Having already exposed the other party¡¯s information once, he absolutely couldn¡¯t expose their information a second time.

    He had decided that later on, he would return to the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base and not come out again for a short while.

    Thinking about it, if he stayed at the Innate Divine Race¡¯s main base, even if the Acquired Divine Race empire learned of Dragon¡¯s fall or that he was the one who plotted the assassination, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do much to him in a short time.

    Senior Lin¡­

    Thinking of Lin Yun, he inexplicably gained tremendous confidence.

    In just ten years, the opponent¡¯s strength had improved so greatly.

    He became even more expectant of what Lin Yun had said before, about it being a few decades at the shortest, or a few thousand to ten thousand years at most.

    Perhaps by that time, their side¡¯s strength would undergo an even more earth-shattering transformation.

    All he needed to do was to block information from all sides for at most ten thousand years.

    This time was not considered long.

    ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s settled!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and transmitted his voice.

    Afterwards, Lin Yun closed the voice transmission.

    ¡­

    Inside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Next, we must hasten to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven so that the Bloodslaughter Universe can be upgraded¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at the endless starry sky of the Bloodslaughter Universe and spoke softly.

    The level of the Bloodslaughter Universe was still too low.

    They had managed to hold off Dragon¡¯s destruction this time, but if next time three, five, or even more Peak Divine Realm beings came along, they might not be able to hold off.

    Now, he sensed that the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe had suffered much damage. He estimated that to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, they would probably need to destroy a few more High Level Layered Heavens of Dead Silent Universes.

 Chapter 1318 03-25 - 1318 1029 The Netherworlds New Layered

    ?Chapter 1318: Chapter 1029: The Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven Broken Again!_2 Chapter 1318: Chapter 1029: The Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven Broken Again!_2 If at this time, more Peak Divine Realm entities were to arrive, even if they could ultimately annihilate the enemy, the extent of the damage to the Bloodslaughter Universe would remain unknown.

    If the Bloodslaughter Universe became a 72-Layered Cosmic System, or even an 81-Layered Cosmic System, the situation would be greatly improved.

    Lin Yun thought of the 81-Layered Cosmic System.

    An 81-Layered Cosmic System could give birth to Chaos Power and was considered a not weak birthplace for Divine Realm cultivation resources.

    When he was the crown prince of the Divine Clan, although he had never visited such universes, he had heard of them.

    He had heard that in such a level of universe, the space was extremely stable, far surpassing the spatial strength of the Spirit World.

    In such universes, the lords of each layered heaven, especially the ones of the last few layers, each possessed considerable strength, with Lower Divine Realms, Middle Divine Realms, and even Upper Divine Realms being very common.

    Even a Lower Divine Realm, by leveraging the power of that universe, could easily suppress a counterpart in the same realm or even contend against a Middle Divine Realm with a single thought.

    If it were an Upper Divine Realm, they could even engage with a Peak Divine Realm normally within that universe.

    Therefore, every 81-Layered Cosmic System was a natural base for Divine Realm cultivators, an extraordinary and supreme existence in the Spirit World, where even Saint King Realm beings from the outside world generally had no qualification to enter.

    ¡°An 81-Layered Cosmic System, of which there are but a few in the entire Spirit World, the strongest Divine Realms find hard to destroy. If the Bloodslaughter Universe upgrades to an 81-Layered Cosmic System, it could be turned into a base within the Spirit World¡­¡± Lin Yun thought quietly to himself.

    Whoosh!

    After Lin Yun had arranged some matters, he once again went to the Spirit World to start destroying some High-Level Layered Dead Silent Universes.

    The Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe had been damaged, and he wanted to bring the Bloodslaughter Universe to the critical point of upgrade once again. He would have to break through some more High-Level Layered Dead Silent Universes to do so.

    This time would not be long.

    Half a day later, Lin Yun had shattered over twenty High-Level Layered Dead Silent Universes, bringing the Bloodslaughter Universe back to the critical point of upgrade, even surpassing the threshold of earlier.

    Half a day in the Spirit World, tens of thousands of years passed in the Netherworld.

    During this time, Lin Yun¡¯s main body and avatar took turns entering the Netherworld and had adjusted to the best condition.

    Netherworld.

    On this day, Lin Yun¡¯s main body emerged from the seclusion, standing with his hands behind his back in the core space above the 63rd Layered Heaven.

    With his eyes closed, he sensed his surroundings.

    At the same time, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar had already gone to the Spirit World and was standing beside a 63rd Layered Dead Silent Universe. Just beyond it laid a teleportation formation, which he could use to instantly rush to the next Dead Silent Universe upon destroying this 63rd Layered Dead Silent Universe.

    The next Dead Silent Universe was also a 72nd Layered Dead Silent Universe.

    One second in the Spirit World was ten million seconds in the Netherworld; he could not afford to waste a single moment.

    Everything was ready.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar in the Spirit World acted, swiftly slashing his sword at the 63rd Layered Dead Silent Universe in front of him.

    Before this, he had already built up momentum to its peak, and the strength of the Upper Divine Realm was also unleashed to its limit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    That 63rd Layered Dead Silent Universe was immediately split in half by his strike, and its Origin Force also began to rapidly collapse.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Yun followed up with a second sword strike, instantly shattering the already halved Dead Silent Universe into pieces. He did not linger with this universe, and Lin Yun immediately left through the nearby teleportation formation.

    In the Netherworld, within the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s main body, the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe suddenly began to churn tumultuously, almost on the verge of leveling up.

    Lin Yun did not move.

    In the Spirit World, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar started attacking the 72nd Layered Dead Silent Universe.

    It must be said that the defensive power of a 72-Layered Cosmic System, even a dead one, was extremely strong. After dozens of moves, that 72nd Layered Dead Silent Universe finally began to break apart.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    In the Netherworld, Lin Yun¡¯s main body opened his eyes and uttered a low shout.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A tremendous aura surged upward, along with his figure.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A blood-colored sword shadow, like thunder and lightning, viciously struck the space ahead.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    In just an instant, a new layer of space appeared before him, followed by a second, as massive breaths of High Level Layered Heaven and high-level energy surged from the cracks in the space before him, quickly spreading everywhere.

    The sixty-fourth Layered Heaven broke! The sixty-fifth Layered Heaven broke!

    Lin Yun¡¯s sword broke through two layers of New Layered Heaven!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Lin Yun felt massive energies rushing into his body and rapidly integrating with his own power, swiftly making the aura around him stronger.

    Among them, there was a powerful Origin Force, the Origin Force of the Netherworld, and it was even more advanced.

    As this Origin Force entered Lin Yun¡¯s body, it immediately caused the existing Netherworld Origin Force within him to boil and tumble like a pot of water being hit by a wave of oil, causing splashing and sizzling.

    Lin Yun could sense that the Netherworld Origin Force in his body was rapidly evolving, and, without exception, the balance of Yin-Yang Power in his body also began to swiftly shift towards imbalance.

    Lin Yun remained calm, not interfering, but carefully sensing the barrier of the sixty-sixth Layered Heaven ahead, waiting for the opportunity to break it with his next sword strike.

    As the saying goes, man proposes, God disposes.

    He had planned everything meticulously, and now all he needed to do was to follow the plan, as for whether he would succeed or not, that was now in the hands of the heavens.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Soon, Lin Yun found the barrier of the sixty-sixth Layered Heaven within the spatial crack, and even faintly discerned the location of the barrier to the sixty-seventh Layered Heaven beyond it.

    ¡°Slash!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s body charged into the spatial crack as he let out a low shout. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Two loud noises, and the sixty-sixth and sixty-seventh Layered Heavens were split open by him.

    However, afterward, Lin Yun once again paused for a while.

    Inside, Lin Yun was growing a bit impatient.

    Breaking through New Layered Heavens required locating the deep barriers; only then could they be broken, which was a rather vexing matter.

    Otherwise, he could break one Layered Heaven with one sword strike, nine Layered Heavens with nine.

    It would take less than a second to accomplish that.

    Why waste so much time?

    Breaking through two layers of New Layered Heaven with one sword strike was already his limit, and it was only because his control over the Netherworld was so powerful that he could do this; otherwise, it would have been impossible.

    When he was searching for the deep barrier of the first layer of New Layered Heaven, the location of the second layer¡¯s barrier was mostly a calculation, and he wasn¡¯t too sure about it. However, his extraordinary sensing ability meant that the positions he calculated were mostly accurate.

    But for the third layer of New Layered Heaven, he could not calculate the barriers.

    Perhaps, in the future, when his control over the Netherworld was stronger, he could do it, but not now.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    Massive forces of heaven and earth poured out from the spatial cracks before Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, the entire Netherworld trembled, and each layer of heaven underwent rapid and earth-shattering changes, with the sixty-sixth and sixty-seventh Layered Heavens also being quickly developed.

    ¡°The flow of time in the Netherworld is too fast, the pace in the Spirit World must also be accelerated¡­¡± After a moment, Lin Yun¡¯s heart tightened, and he thought to himself.

    Actually, it was at the moment when the seventy-second Layered Heaven of the Dead Silent Universe in the vast Spirit World was being cleaved open that he started breaking the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld. However, there was a process involved while the seventy-second Layered Heaven of the Dead Silent Universe was being destroyed.

    Lin Yun found that process to be somewhat too slow.

    With the thought connection between his two bodies, it took only a moment of contemplation for Lin Yun¡¯s body in the Netherworld to hasten the destruction of the seventy-second Layered Heaven of the Dead Silent Universe in the Spirit World.

    ¡°The discrepancy in the flow of time between the two places is too great, especially since I am now within the New Layered Heaven, where the flow of time differs from the Spirit World by a factor of a hundred million¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if I can succeed this time, next time, I definitely cannot use this method to break the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld!¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head, thinking to himself.

    However, whether he could succeed this time¡­ remained to be seen¡­

 Chapter 1319 03-25 - 1319 1030 The 72nd Heaven

    ?Chapter 1319: Chapter 1030: The 72nd Heaven! Chapter 1319: Chapter 1030: The 72nd Heaven! ¡°Boom!¡±

    A deafening explosion sounded as the sixty-eighth Layered Heaven opened!

    However, the sixty-ninth Layered Heaven remained closed. This time, Lin Yun merely used a single sword strike to break through a layer of New Layered Heaven! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because he hadn¡¯t sensed the barrier point of the sixty-ninth Layered Heaven. He had shattered too many New Layered Heavens before, and since these New Layered Heavens were still rapidly expanding and hadn¡¯t stabilized, it affected his ability to sense the barrier of the following Layered Heavens!

    Lin Yun felt a slight sinking feeling in his heart.

    He had already broken through five New Layered Heavens, leaving four more. However, the quantity of Origin Force in his body from the Netherworld had increased two to threefold, and the balance of his Yin-Yang Power had started to become seriously destabilized!

    At this rate, he feared that after breaking through another layer or two of New Layered Heaven, the balanced Yin-Yang Power inside him would be completely thrown off balance!

    Due to the vast difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit Universe, although the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within him was also increasing, the pace was too slow¡­

    Especially since he was now absorbing and refining a higher grade of Origin Force from the Netherworld, while the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe he was augmenting was still at the level of the sixty-third Layered Heaven.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe was merely on the cusp of upgrading, not yet fully upgraded.

    This also led to the rapid imbalance of the two types of Origin Force!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sixty-ninth Layered Heaven shattered!

    Just as Lin Yun put his full effort into sensing the barrier of the seventieth Layered Heaven, the dual Origin Forces within his body suddenly began to lose their balance, and that balancing Yin-Yang Power quickly dissipated!

    At the same time, Lin Yun felt that the difficulty in sensing the barriers of the New Layered Heaven was skyrocketing, as did the difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heavens!

    ¡°Have I failed¡­¡± Lin Yun thought wryly.

    This method proved to be ineffective. If he had known earlier, he would have used the strategy of using his main body and clone to take turns breaking through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, just as he had done when he broke through the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third Layered Heavens.

    He had underestimated the difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit Universe.

    Perhaps, the method might have worked when breaking through the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third Layered Heavens, but now, when it came to breaking through the sixty-fourth to the seventy-second Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, it was no longer feasible.

    The method had become obsolete.

    A pity¡­

    When he broke through the previous nine layers of New Layered Heaven, he used another method. This time, for the nine layers of New Layered Heaven, he used this method. If he had reversed the use of the two methods, the situation might have been different!

    Lin Yun sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Such a miscalculation¡­¡±

    Lin Yun felt exceedingly heavy-hearted.

    The difference caused by this one step might be as vast as that between heaven and earth.

    He might never again be able to break through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    The total number of Layered Heavens in the Netherworld might remain at sixty-nine for a very long time, and he couldn¡¯t rely on breaking through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld to rapidly enhance his strength!

    Nor could he speculate whether the Netherworld would birth a plethora of Chaos Power when he managed to break it open to the eighty-first Layered Heaven!

    In the future, as new Ghost Practitioners break through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, his control over the Netherworld might diminish, ultimately preventing him from becoming the supreme ruler of the Netherworld!

    By then, his idea of turning the Netherworld into the ultimate support might be unachievable, at least not in the near future!

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡±

    An instant later, the dual Origin Forces within Lin Yun became thoroughly imbalanced, and he could no longer sense the barriers to the New Layered Heaven. The difficulty of breaking through the New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld escalated to an unimaginable level!

    ¡°Is it impossible to break through even the seventieth Layered Heaven?¡±

    Lin Yun shook his head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Let it be, let it be. Failing to break through the seventieth Layered Heaven might not necessarily be a bad thing. In this way, when the Ghost Practitioner powerhouses of the future break through the seventieth Layered Heaven and the ones that come after, the likelihood of me breaking through the last Layered Heaven of the Netherworld might increase a bit¡­¡± In the end, Lin Yun sighed and spoke softly.

    The final three Layered Heavens in any Spirit Universe are extremely important, each Layered Heaven more crucial than the last. The last three Layered Heavens of the Netherworld should be the same.

    If he were to be the one who broke through the final Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, then his chances of becoming the strongest ruler of the Netherworld would be much greater.

    Faintly, he felt that the Netherworld was a vastly important world, perhaps even surpassing the Spirit Universe. If he were to become the ultimate ruler of this world, the significance would be tremendous.

    Afterward, Lin Yun silently sensed the complete imbalance of the dual Origin Forces within him as the balancing Yin-Yang Power rapidly vanished.

    ¡°Perhaps, I should have cultivated more Cultivators capable of condensing six-pattern Godhood. In the future, I will not be able to cultivate them anymore¡­¡± Lin Yun sensed the Cultivators in the lower Netherworld breaking through one after another, some quickly condensing their Godhood, and some advancing to the middle level of the Divine Realm, he muttered with a sigh.

    With several layers of New Layered Heaven being shattered at once, a tremendous amount of high-level energy descended. This energy could substitute for Divine Realm cultivation resources. If everything went smoothly, those Saint King Realm Cultivators he had influenced should all break through to the Divine Realm this time.

    By then, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld would exceed thirty-five thousand in number.

    All of them would be Divine Realms with six-pattern Godhood.

    This was an immensely powerful force with terrifying potential.

    ¡°With the sixty-fourth through sixty-ninth Layered Heavens in the Netherworld broken, the time flow here is a hundred million times different compared to the Spirit Universe. One year in the Spirit Universe is a hundred million years here. With sufficient resources, these Divine Realms will not need much time in the Spirit Universe to improve very quickly. The number could have been even higher¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head inwardly.

 Chapter 1320 03-25 - 1320 1030 The 72nd Heaven_2

    ?Chapter 1320: Chapter 1030: The 72nd Heaven!_2 Chapter 1320: Chapter 1030: The 72nd Heaven!_2 ¡°`

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Just at that moment, in the vast world of spirits, a cosmic tremor suddenly occurred in the Bloodslaughter Universe. A powerful and mysterious force emerged from the depths of the Bloodslaughter Universe, causing the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe to begin a rapid metamorphosis.

    Streams of even higher-grade Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe began to transfer to Lin Yun¡¯s true body and clone through a mysterious passageway, towards the Netherworld and the vast world of spirits.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    In the Netherworld, Lin Yun felt something stirring in his heart.

    He knew the Bloodslaughter Universe had ascended.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s already too late¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lin Yun gave a wry smile.

    The Origin Forces of the two realms within his body were already out of balance, the Origin Force of the Netherworld was of a higher grade, but it had not reached perfection. The Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within him, although it had also ascended, it manifested a sign of perfection.

    These two Origin Forces were also not equivalent.

    Even if the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within him increased rapidly, eventually surpassing that of the Netherworld, the two Origin Forces would still be in a state of imbalance!

    ¡°Wrong?¡±

    Just as Lin Yun thought this, his heart suddenly stirred again, but he remembered something.

    Or rather, he discovered something.

    Right now, the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within his body was climbing at an extreme speed, the velocity was incredibly fast. And as this happened, the balance of Yin-Yang Power within him that was rapidly disappearing had started to slow in its pace of disappearance.

    ¡°The Origin Force of the Netherworld is ascending, the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe is climbing even faster. If this continues, no matter how much the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe surpasses that of the Netherworld, they may reach a balance point somewhere in the middle¡­¡± Lin Yun reflected silently.

    The more he thought about it, the more probable it seemed.

    Now, the speed at which the balance of Yin-Yang Power within him was disappearing was slowing down, and the speed was becoming even more gradual. If, before the balanced Yin-Yang Power completely vanished, the Origin Forces of the two realms reached equilibrium again.

    Then, that balance of Yin-Yang Power might well be reborn.

    With this thought, Lin Yun¡¯s heart surged once again.

    All hope was not completely lost.

    He could not give up.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    Lin Yun exerted his Divine Domain Power to its full extent, attentively and meticulously sensing the barrier of the Seventieth Layer of Heaven.

    ¡°This chance might only be at the moment when the Origin Forces of the two realms are in balance, and it might pass in a flash. I must sense this carefully and not miss this opportunity¡­¡± Lin Yun felt tense.

    If he missed it, allowing the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe to far surpass that of the Netherworld, causing the balance of the two realms¡¯ Origin Forces within him to shift out of equilibrium once again, then the balanced Yin-Yang Power would start to vanish more quickly again.

    Then he would have truly missed his chance.

    Seconds ticked by¡­

    Lin Yun was intensely focused!

    Finally, the Origin Forces of the two realms within Lin Yun reached a point of balance. In an instant, not only did the loss of balanced Yin-Yang Power slow, but its quantity also suddenly increased a great deal.

    The difficulty Lin Yun faced in breaking through to the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld seemed to vanish in an instant. Layers of deeply hidden space became clear again in Lin Yun¡¯s perception.

    ¡°There it is!¡±

    Almost simultaneously, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt the barrier of the Seventieth Layer of Heaven through his Divine Domain Power. Although it was only for an instant, he firmly grasped its location.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With his sword ready, he struck like a meteor, slicing through the space before him. A powerful force permeated layer upon layer of space, striking accurately towards that location.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud crash, a spatial rift appeared, and massive surges of the power of heaven and earth flowed out from within this rift.

    The Seventieth Layer of the Netherworld was successfully breached by Lin Yun!

    A gleam of surprise flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    It was a case of survival from desperation. Originally, he thought his quest to break through the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven had failed, but an unexpected turnaround occurred, and he succeeded.

    Next, he only needed to break through two more layers of the New Layered Heaven, and he would have broken through all nine layers of this round of New Layered Heaven.

    As Lin Yun shattered the Seventieth Layer of the Netherworld, torrents of the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force once again materialized from thin air, rushing towards Lin Yun¡¯s body at a rapid pace.

    This time, Lin Yun did not resist. He quickly absorbed and refined these streams of the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force.

    ¡°`

    Originally, the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe within Lin Yun¡¯s body began to surpass that of the Netherworld, causing the balance between the two types of Origin Force inside Lin Yun to become unbalanced once more after achieving equilibrium.

    As Lin Yun absorbed and refined this Origin Force from the Netherworld, the speed of this imbalance once again slowed.

    Lin Yun did not waste any time, and right after he breached the seventieth layer of the Netherworld, he immediately began to sense the barrier of the seventy-first layer with all his might.

    ¡°There!¡±

    In just one-tenth of a breath, Lin Yun located the barrier to the seventy-first layer.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Yun immediately slashed with his sword.

    Opportunities were fleeting, and if he did not seize this one quickly, it might disappear forever, never to be found again.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A space rift appeared, and the barrier of the seventy-first layer was opened, with vast amounts of heavenly power surging out from the barrier, once again shaking the entire Netherworld.

    The quantity and quality of the Netherworld¡¯s Origin Force within Lin Yun increased once again, slowing the destabilization of the two realms¡¯ Origin Forces within him to some extent!

    ¡°Fast! Fast! Fast!¡±

    The sharp gleam in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes grew ever more intense, as he excitedly sensed the barrier of the seventy-second layer.

    Only one more layer of the New Layered Heaven remained.

    If he could breach just one more layer of the New Layered Heaven, his mission would be a success.

    Now, though the imbalance of the Origin Forces of the two realms within him was slowing, it was ultimately still progressing towards imbalance, and as time passed, the difficulty of breaching the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld quickly increased.

    He had to find the barrier of the seventy-second layer quickly and break through it.

    The last layer of each cycle of the New Layered Heaven¡­ was also notably challenging to breach¡­

    Delay could lead to unexpected changes!

    Finally, after one-third of a breath, Lin Yun sensed the location of the barrier of the seventy-second layer!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He swung his sword and space rifts appeared, but the seventy-second layer did not break open.

    Lin Yun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued to strike with a second sword slash.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    After the third strike, Lin Yun finally breached the seventy-second layer.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    A powerful surge of heavenly force hit Lin Yun almost directly in the face, making his body sway slightly.

    Yet, Lin Yun¡¯s face was filled with excitement and great joy.

    The last layer of the cycle had finally been broken through by him.

    He had succeeded.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Lin Yun ceased all movement and, with his eyes closed, fully absorbed the gifts from the laws of the Netherworld as a reward for consecutively breaching nine layers of the New Layered Heaven.

    His strength began to surge rapidly, with every breath bringing noticeable changes.

    Before Lin Yun prepared to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, he had already notified the Cultivators to prepare for absorbing the high-level energy descending from the heavens to cultivate, and now, in the several layers below, the Cultivators of the Netherworld were also seizing the time to cultivate with all their might.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    From time to time, the sound of breakthroughs arose.

    For a while, the entire High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld fell into a state of quiet, intense cultivation.

    Before long, a powerful presence entered the Netherworld from the Spirit World and quickly made its way to the newly opened highest layer of the Netherworld, the seventy-second layer.

    Then, this powerful presence found a suitable place within the seventy-second layer and began to cultivate with closed eyes.

    The owner of this powerful aura was none other than Lin Yun¡¯s avatar.

    Although the Bloodslaughter Universe had been upgraded and a great amount of high-level heavenly force had descended within it, Lin Yun and his avatar were not in a hurry to absorb and refine this energy.

    With one hour in the Spirit World equivalent to a hundred million hours in the seventy-second layer of the Netherworld, Lin Yun waited for the Netherworld to absorb and refine the massive heavenly forces descending from the heavens after breaking through nine layers of the New Layered Heaven. It would not be too late to return to the Bloodslaughter Universe and absorb the high-level heavenly forces there.

 Chapter 1321 03-25 - 1321 1031 Power Doubled

    ?Chapter 1321: Chapter 1031: Power Doubled Chapter 1321: Chapter 1031: Power Doubled The strength of a top-tier divine realm cultivator is not so easily enhanced. Many powerhouses who have reached this level cultivate for hundreds of millions of years without being able to achieve a noticeable increase in strength. However, Lin Yun formed a nine-pattern godhood, which gave him an extremely high talent and potential. For him, it is not that difficult.

    The breakthrough of nine new layers in the Netherworld, was an incredible opportunity that rarely occurred, and Lin Yun, the person who broke through the nine new layers of the Netherworld, was the central figure of this opportunity, blessed with the fortune of both heaven and earth.

    Every day, even every hour, his strength underwent significant changes.

    Even the phrase ¡®a thousand miles in a single day¡¯ does not suffice to describe his progress. Compared to the top geniuses, his daily improvement was equivalent to their thousands or tens of thousands of years of cultivation.

    Ten months passed, and the vast and surging power of the high-level divine lands of the Netherworld High Level Layered Heaven finally began to slowly recede. Lin Yun¡¯s strength has also undergone substantial cultivation at the top-tier divine realm level. If the top-tier divine realm is divided into early, middle, late, and peak stages, Lin Yun¡¯s realm would now be in the late top-tier divine realm.

    His strength has increased at least twofold compared to ten months ago.

    At the level of strength that Lin Yun possessed, increasing by even ten percent was considered formidable, let alone doubling.

    If Lin Yun were to fight Dragon again now, with just his main body and his avatar combined, he was confident that he could take down the opponent by himself, just as overbearingly as he had suppressed Dragon in the past.

    Of course, this was Lin Yun¡¯s strength within the Bloodslaughter Universe. If he were outside the Bloodslaughter Universe and without its power, it would still not be easy for Lin Yun to do anything to Dragon.

    After all, Dragon was not an average peak divine realm cultivator and could even defeat ordinary peak divine realm cultivators.

    Such a peak divine realm opponent was not easy to handle.

    Lin Yun estimated that his current strength was only a bit higher than Dragon¡¯s.

    The Blood Prison Sword had a strong supportive ability, but such powerful beings usually possessed great artifacts as well. It¡¯s just that their artifacts were not as bizarre as the Blood Prison Sword.

    The advantage of the Blood Prison Sword lay in its ability to absorb and refine the enemy¡¯s power, then turn it to strengthen Lin Yun¡¯s own power, making him stronger as he fought and leaving no opponent capable of enduring a prolonged battle against him.

    However, if the enemy was aware of this, they would not need to think of a way to counter it specifically; simply not engaging Lin Yun in a prolonged battle would mean that he could not easily best them in a short time.

    ¡°However¡­¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A gleam of sharpness flashed through the depths of Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    He had only used up the opportunity provided by the massive high-level cosmic energy bestowed by the Netherworld. The opportunity in the Bloodslaughter Universe had not passed yet.

    Although the Bloodslaughter Universe was not comparable to the Netherworld, the energy that caused the universe to upgrade was not inferior, and in some aspects, even surpassed the divine land power granted by the Netherworld.

    The upgrade from a sixty-three-layered cosmic system to a seventy-two-layered cosmic system was an enormous leap. The energy gained from such an upgrade had to be extremely high¡­

    Lin Yun looked down below him.

    In these ten months, his subordinates had also greatly improved their strengths.

    All the cultivators whom he had guided had broken through to the Divine Realm!

    The number of Divine Realm cultivators in the Netherworld now exceeded thirty-five thousand!

    Most of the cultivators who had originally reached the lower Divine Realm had broken through to the middle Divine Realm!

    The number of middle Divine Realm cultivators had surpassed ten thousand!

    Even Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had all reached the limit of the middle Divine Realm, just one opportunity away from breaking through to the top-tier Divine Realm.

    It looked astonishing, but upon reflection, it was understandable.

    The changes in the Netherworld were a once-in-an-eternity opportunity. Since the creation of heaven and earth, such chances could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. In such an environment, a day of cultivation was equivalent to thousands, tens of thousands, or even millions of years for a top genius.

    With ten months of cultivation in such an environment, their progress was the same as if a top genius had cultivated for over a billion years.

    Add to that their seven-pattern divine spirit¡¯s talent potential ceiling, as well as their previous accumulations, their reaching only the edge of the middle Divine Realm could be considered low.

    Looking at the Acquired Divine Race, with sufficient resources for cultivating in the Divine Realm, within the span of hundreds of millions of years, many have breakthrough after breakthrough, reaching the Peak Divine Realm. Some ascend from the top-tier Divine Realm to the Peak Divine Realm, and others even leap from the middle to the Peak Divine Realm, which proves the point.

    Compared to the Acquired Divine Race, the progress of Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud was truly insignificant.

    However¡­ once they proceed to cultivate in the Bloodslaughter Universe, it will be no issue for Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud to break through to the top-tier Divine Realm!

    That would be considered extremely fast progress!

    Ultimately, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had only cultivated for a short period of time¡­ not really a prolonged one!

    Those from the Acquired Divine Race who had broken through to the Peak Divine Realm indeed cultivated rapidly, but who dares say that they didn¡¯t have any opportunities within those hundreds of millions of years?

    Lin Yun believed that among the Acquired Divine Race, those who had broken through to the Peak Divine Realm each possessed strong innate potential. However, their breakthrough to the Peak Divine Realm must have involved things that most people did not have!

    It is not something achievable simply by having enough talent and potential!

    The Peak Divine Realm is not so easily broken through!

    Otherwise, one could predict the future realm of a Divine Realm cultivator solely by their innate potential and the quality of their godhood¡ªwhat then would be the difference?

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Bloodslaughter Universe!¡±

    After a moment, Lin Yun chose some cultivators and spoke softly.

    He did not bring along all the subordinates from the Netherworld to the Bloodslaughter Universe; after all, the latter was not as powerful as the Netherworld, and the divine power that descended from the heavens could not be used as recklessly.

 Chapter 1322 03-25 - 1322 1031 Doubling Strength_2

    ?Chapter 1322: Chapter 1031: Doubling Strength_2 Chapter 1322: Chapter 1031: Doubling Strength_2 The Bloodslaughter Universe was originally just an ordinary universe within the vast world of spirits, and even though it has now been upgraded to the seventy-two Layered Cosmic System, it still can¡¯t compare to the Netherworld. Lin Yun fears that bringing too many people and consuming too much energy will be detrimental to the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    As long as the Bloodslaughter Universe is indestructible, so is he, his fate intricately linked with it. Should the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe encounter any problems because of this, regret would be too late.

    Whew!

    Afterward, Lin Yun wrapped everyone with the power of the Divine Domain and together they rushed towards the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    With a thought, the barriers of each layered heaven opened on their own as they passed.

    Approximately three thousand people.

    Among them, one thousand were of the medium Divine Realm, and two thousand were from the lower Divine Realm who had performed exceptionally; although they all condensed six runes of Godhood, there were still subtle differences.

    These lower Divine Realm beings with better talents, if well-cultivated, had a relatively high probability of breaking through to the upper Divine Realm in the future.

    One breath later.

    Lin Yun returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe with everyone.

    ¡°This is the Spirit World? Indeed different from the Netherworld¡­¡±

    ¡°Yang energy is everywhere¡­ Although in the Divine Realm, Yin is born from Yang, and Yang from Yin, with both Yin and Yang giving rise to each other and coexisting, for us Ghost Practitioners, Yang energy is still an excellent tonic¡­¡±

    ¡°Such an environment is not much inferior to the massive high-level energy bestowed by heaven and earth when New Layered Heaven broke through the ninth layer in the Netherworld. I was just a little short of breaking through to the medium Divine Realm, now breaking through should be no problem¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners, entering the Spirit World for the first time and observing the environment of the Bloodslaughter Universe, excitedly remarked.

    Soon, under Lin Yun¡¯s arrangements, the Ghost Practitioners and spirits began cultivating in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°So many medium Divine Realm beings¡­ Have the three princess consorts also reached the very limit of the medium Divine Realm?¡± Heaven God King exclaimed in surprise upon witnessing this scene, his heart once again astounded by the rapid passage of time in the Netherworld.

    Lin Yun had brought back Ghost Practitioners and spirits, especially spirits whom he recognized. Dozens of years ago, when Lin Yun had taken them to the Netherworld, many hadn¡¯t reached the Saint King Realm, not even the Saint Lord Realm.

    How much time has passed since then?

    Dozens of years!

    And they have all broken through to the Divine Realm!

    Some have even reached the medium Divine Realm!

    In comparison, the three princess consorts reaching the extreme boundary of the medium Divine Realm doesn¡¯t seem so remarkable!

    The speed of growth of these powerful beings is staggeringly fast! Extremely so!

    He couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine what levels of strength Prince Lin Yun would reach in the Netherworld after another thousand or ten thousand years in the vast world of spirits!

    ¡°Will there be many in the upper Divine Realm by then?¡± The thought flashed through Heaven God King¡¯s mind and persisted.

    Given the current rate at which strong beings were growing, it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Originally, Heaven God King, benefiting from the energy of the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe, had healed much of his injuries and was feeling very good. But upon thinking of this, his heart suddenly gripped him; should the Ghost Practitioners and spirits really grow so quickly, and if his strength hadn¡¯t recovered to the upper Divine Realm by then, it would be quite embarrassing.

    Afterward, Lin Yun exchanged simple greetings with Heaven God King and then also entered a state of closed-door cultivation.

    Unlike the exceedingly fast passage of time in the Netherworld, no matter how long he delayed there, only a short time would pass in the world of spirits.

    One day he spent in the Spirit World was a concrete and actual day gone by in the vast world of spirits.

    Now, in this time fraught with incidents, the mighty Dragon had been slain by him, and great events could happen in the vast world of spirits at any moment.

    He must seize every moment to enhance his strength.

    The considerable disparity in the flow of time is also why Lin Yun only brought three thousand subordinates.

    It¡¯s unclear how long the upgrade state of the Bloodslaughter Universe can be maintained; if it¡¯s similar to the Netherworld, requiring ten months, then the High Level Layered Heaven will have passed a billion months.

    Nearly one hundred million years.

    This is a vast and undeniable period of time.

    ¡°`

    The Netherworld had just experienced the breaking of the ninth layer of the New Layered Heaven, and the heavens had bestowed vast amounts of high-level energy into a perfect environment that, though it had faded, still retained some warmth. Moreover, the Netherworld had been shattered up to the seventy-second Layered Cosmic System.

    The current environment was incomparable to what it had been before.

    Additionally, the many Ghost Practitioner subordinates he had left in the Netherworld, each of them had solidified six-mark Godhood.

    With nearly a hundred million years of time, they could definitely make great progress, and their achievements wouldn¡¯t be much less than the thousand subordinates he had brought back to the Bloodslaughter Universe, and their improvement might even be greater.

    Only¡­ the resources for cultivating in the Divine Realm might not be enough¡­

    Upon leaving the Netherworld, Lin Yun had left behind the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    In the ten months spent in the Netherworld, with the help of the Blood Prison Sword, the Heavenly Principle Tower had also advanced to the grade of a superior Divine Artifact, its space capable of storing enormous quantities of high-level energy.

    The endless energy that descended when he broke the nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld was also partially collected by the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    This energy could replace Chaos Power for Divine Realm cultivation, but with several hundred thousand Divine Realm practitioners and nearly a hundred million years of time, that energy was far from sufficient.

    Lin Yun shook his head in his mind.

    The resources for Divine Realm cultivation were insufficient, which was a significant limitation; the Divine Realm cultivators could only prioritize using the energy stored within the Heavenly Principle Tower for now.

    One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­

    As time slowly elapsed, Lin Yun was in secluded cultivation within the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Meanwhile, in the vast world of the spirits, or among the Divine Realm cultivators, an immense earthquake occurred.

    ¡°Dragon has fallen?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Dragon¡¯s strength is even beyond an ordinary Peak Divine Realm practitioner. Even the Divine Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare claim the ability to subdue Dragon. If Dragon couldn¡¯t be defeated, escaping was always possible. Who could possibly kill him?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Blue Lotus God Monarch of the Innate Divine Race who made a move?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The strength of the Blue Lotus God Monarch might not even match the Divine Emperor¡¯s, no, is definitely not as strong as the Divine Emperor¡¯s. If the Divine Emperor isn¡¯t necessarily capable of suppressing Dragon, how could he manage to do it?¡±

    Within the Acquired Divine Race, some Divine Realm practitioners discussed in shock.

    ¡°Great! Dragon is dead!¡±

    ¡°Dragon has slaughtered countless members of our clan; he¡¯s finally dead!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who did it¡­¡±

    ¡°Could the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s strength have improved again?¡±

    ¡°Could it have been two Peak Divine Realm practitioners from our Innate Divine Race that joined forces?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Within the Innate Divine Race, some Divine Realm practitioners were extremely agitated and excited.

    Undoubtedly, Dragon¡¯s death was a powerful shot in the arm for the remaining Innate Divine Race who were still resisting the Acquired Divine Race dynasties, and it restored much confidence to many Innate Divine Race members who had lost hope.

    A hidden place.

    The Innate Divine Race¡¯s stronghold.

    A young man dressed in a cyan divine robe, with a cold and handsome appearance, looked at Nantian Stone and frowned, ¡°Stone God Clan leader, you should understand our Innate Divine Race¡¯s current situation. Dragon¡¯s death is of extreme significance. If you know who killed Dragon, please reveal their name. If we can persuade them to join us, our Innate Divine Race will have one more strong ally!

    By directly claiming that Dragon¡¯s death was your doing, you might actually bring great trouble to our Innate Divine Race. Do you realize that?

    Under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t matter; after all, there has always been a great enmity between our Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race!

    However, this is precisely the time when I am trying to find a solution to resurrect the Divine Emperor, and this incident has put us at a disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, Dragon indeed was not killed by me, but I have already promised that person to hold off for a while on their behalf¡­¡± Nantian Stone said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Hold off for a while? Is this something you can hold off against? You are just a superior Divine Realm practitioner, only slightly stronger than some ordinary superior Divine Realm practitioners. Dragon was powerful enough that an average Peak Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t be a match. You claim to have slain Dragon, but others have to believe it too!¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch shook his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, tell me who it is. If that person really needs to keep their identity a secret, perhaps I can take on this matter on their behalf. But I must know who they are. Otherwise, if someone manipulates this situation to their advantage, wouldn¡¯t we be inviting trouble?¡± After a moment of reflection, the Blue Lotus God Monarch mused.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I really don¡¯t know their identity either¡­¡± Nantian Stone sighed and replied.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1323 03-25 - 1323 1032 Yes Im Scared

    ?Chapter 1323: Chapter 1032: Yes, I¡¯m Scared! Chapter 1323: Chapter 1032: Yes, I¡¯m Scared! ¡°Not knowing the other party¡¯s identity, you intend to take on such a heavy burden for them? Chief of the Stone God Clan, perhaps the other party has been kind to you, but have you ever considered our Innate Divine Race?¡±

    ¡°Hundreds of millions of years ago, in our war against the Acquired Divine Race, countless members of our Innate Divine Race died or were injured, and of those who remained, seventy percent pledged allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race Empire, leaving only thirty percent struggling on bitterly!¡±

    ¡°Compared to the number when our Innate Divine Race was at its zenith, the number of those still persisting doesn¡¯t even make up one percent!¡±

    ¡°I, Blue Lotus God Monarch, am not ungrateful! It¡¯s just that our Innate Divine Race simply cannot afford any more crises!¡±

    ¡°If you, or if I, were to take on such a matter for the other party, we could! But at the very least we should know their identity, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, one day, should disaster strike due to this matter and our persisting Innate Divine Race be exterminated, to not even know for what cause or for which person it happened!¡± Blue Lotus God Monarch said in a somber voice, a hint of sorrow betraying itself in his tone.

    ¡°Even someone who stands among the top within the Peak Divine Realm, the strongest among our current Innate Divine Race, would utter such sorrowful words causing Nantian Stone to also show a moved expression.¡±

    At the same time, a sense of shame arose within him; at that moment, his agreement with Lin Yun had been impulsive, without much thought. Of course, it was also true that Lin Yun had saved his life and avenged his clan leader. Compared to these, what was taking on a bit of killing fame on behalf of another?

    As for Dragon, he had long wanted to kill the other party but simply lacked the power to do so. If he had the ability, he would have already gone to slay Dragon himself. Taking on this reputation for the other party was only right!

    Furthermore, it was he who had drawn Dragon there; it could be said that he had led the disaster to him. In the end, if the other was worried about bringing trouble, it would only be right for him to take on these troubles!

    However, he hadn¡¯t considered all the things Blue Lotus God Monarch had said. Subconsciously, he thought that what Blue Lotus God Monarch said made sense; they, as members of the Innate Divine Race, might seem to be fiercely resisting the Acquired Divine Race Empire, but in reality, it was just that the latter had not made significant efforts to deal with them.

    Given the current strength of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, if they were to search with full force, even if the location of their main camp was constantly changing, they would eventually be found.

    Once found, considering the current strength of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, the outcome was predictable.

    However, for some unknown reason, the Acquired Divine Race Empire had not fully addressed them. Perhaps because they had just obtained a large number of Divine Realm cultivation resources and were focused on training, or perhaps for the purpose of training their troops. In any case, the Acquired Divine Race Empire had not exerted its full strength against them.

    But he thought, this was probably conditional.

    That is, they must not go too far. Dragon was not an ordinary powerhouse in the Acquired Divine Race Empire. Now that Dragon had been extinguished, this was a major event in the Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    Not to mention the leader of the Acquired Divine Race Empire or other Peak Divine Realm entities, but considering the Peak Divine Realm existences among the twelve zodiac beasts alone, there were four.

    It was said that the relationship between the twelve zodiac beasts was quite good. He was not sure how the other Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race Empire would handle this matter, but most likely eight or nine out of ten other zodiac beasts would seek revenge for Dragon.

    Just like when news of Tiger and Sheep being slain by him broke out, and Dragon sought him for revenge.

    Now, with Dragon fallen, the same news of him being the slayer would likely drive the other zodiac beasts even more insane in their pursuit of him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Four Peak Divine Realm beings, once they crazily seek him out, how long can their base remain a secret?

    This was the reaction of the zodiac beasts; if other Peak Divine Realm entities of the Acquired Divine Race Empire also react, it would pose an even greater danger to their predicament as the Innate Divine Race.

    Thinking this way, Nantian Stone¡¯s heart filled with even more shame.

    It wasn¡¯t that he regretted agreeing to take care of this matter for Lin Yun. The incident was caused by him, and moreover, he had brought trouble to the other party, who in turn saved his life. It was only right for him to take care of it.

    He regretted that, in his eagerness for revenge, he had not considered all this, which had led their Innate Divine Race into such a perilous situation.

    ¡°Humph! Blue Lotus, what kind of thinking is this? What kind of person is Dragon? An unparalleled powerhouse in the Acquired Divine Race Empire! The fact that he was slain by the other party proves that they stand in opposition to the Acquired Divine Race Empire! If it was to save Nantian Stone that the Dragon was slain, then there¡¯s nothing wrong with Nantian Stone taking this matter on himself!¡±

    ¡°What are we? We are the remnants of the Innate Divine Race Empire! Isn¡¯t it quite normal for us to slay powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire?

    Are we scared of killing powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, seeming to invite trouble? Then why are we still resisting here? Might as well surrender like those dog-like creatures to the Acquired Divine Race Empire, right? Become their dogs! Maybe we¡¯d even be thrown some bones to eat!

    Why live in dread like we do now!¡±

    Just then, a man dressed in black teleported next to the two men, glanced at Blue Lotus God Monarch, and let out a cold huff before speaking.

    ¡°Black Night God King!¡± Upon seeing this man appear, Nantian Stone promptly gave the man in black a slight bow, speaking very respectfully.

    This man in black was none other than one of the only two remaining Peak Divine Realm entities of the Innate Divine Race that were still openly opposing the Acquired Divine Race Empire, besides Blue Lotus God Monarch. He was the Black Night God King.

    His strength was only slightly weaker than that of Blue Lotus God Monarch, also qualifying him as a formidable entity within the Peak Divine Realm.

    Black Night God King and Blue Lotus God Monarch were the two main spiritual supports of the remaining Innate Divine Race.

    With a wave of his hand, signaling Nantian Stone to rise, the man in black looked at Blue Lotus God Monarch and continued in a cold voice, ¡°Blue Lotus, I¡¯ve noticed that lately, your actions have become increasingly fearful of that Acquired Divine Race Empire. This doesn¡¯t resemble your typical style at all. Could it be that you truly fear that Acquired Divine Race Empire?¡±

 Chapter 1324 03-25 - 1324 1032 Yes Im Scared _2

    ?Chapter 1324: Chapter 1032 Yes, I¡¯m Scared! _2 Chapter 1324: Chapter 1032 Yes, I¡¯m Scared! _2 The Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Peak Divine Realm of the dynasty now numbers over a hundred, the death of a Dragon is a minor matter, even a good one, yet you¡¯re scared like this!

    Fine, if you are scared of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, just say the word, I will let you leave the Innate Divine Race right now. You may as well live freely on your own or go be a dog for the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty!

    I will take care of the remaining Innate Divine Race!¡±

    ¡°Black Night God King, Blue Lotus God Monarch didn¡¯t mean it that way, this is my fault for not considering thoroughly¡­¡± Seeing Black Night God King speak so harshly, Nantian Stone¡¯s face turned beet red. He promptly gave another bow to the Black Night God King and said.

    As he spoke, his heart was also in turmoil. If because of this, the remaining two Peak Divine Realm of their Innate Divine Race harbored a rift in their hearts, his sin would be great.

    Before Nantian Stone could finish speaking, Blue Lotus God Monarch stopped him from continuing and looked toward Black Night God King with a slight sigh, ¡°Black Night, I don¡¯t blame you for blaming me, you blame me, I can completely understand¡­¡±

    Then, he raised his head, his eyes piercing through layers of space, gazing into the endless vastness outside and softly said, ¡°You are right, I am scared, I am scared of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, I am afraid of the growth rate of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty!

    In just under ten billion years, the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty has produced nearly a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings, with a total number exceeding a hundred, the speed of this strength growth is too fast!

    We, the Innate Divine Race, are the darlings of Heaven and Earth, breaking through to Divine Realm upon reaching adulthood as a gift from Heaven and Earth, but, the rules of Heaven and Earth ebb and flow, even the most favored darlings will fall out of favor!

    Just like the Ancient Divine Demons that were once cherished by Heaven and Earth!

    The era of our Innate Divine Race has passed, now belongs to the Acquired Divine Race!

    Although, I don¡¯t want to admit it, but reality forces me to do so!

    Our Innate Divine Race¡¯s potential is fixed, reaching Divine Realm at adulthood, haha, but thus it¡¯s very difficult for us to make further progress!

    The Acquired Divine Race, although innately inferior to us, once they grow, their potential far exceeds ours, and in less than ten billion years, they have given birth to nearly a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings, which proves this point!

    I remember some words that His Majesty once said to us about the potential of the Acquired Divine Race, could he not know?

    He knew!

    But since the Acquired Divine Realm beings are born of the Acquired, theoretically, as long as it is a natural spirit between Heaven and Earth, whether it is born from the Spirit Great World or ordinary spirit universes, they all have the possibility of becoming Acquired Divine Realm beings!

    What can we do about it? Surely we can¡¯t go around killing all the natural spirits between Heaven and Earth, can we?

    If we did, I fear that before we managed it, the whole of Heaven and Earth would collapse!

    We cannot kill, so we can only try to win over!

    But the potential of the Acquired Divine Race is immense, and His Majesty cannot foster them with all his might¡­ Otherwise, it would be a matter of time before our Innate Divine Race is suppressed by the Acquired Divine Race!

    Originally, His Majesty planned to integrate the Acquired Divine Race with the Innate Divine Race, subtly influencing over time¡­ Unexpectedly, the hidden threat of the Acquired Divine Race suddenly erupted!

    A great war began, and a large number of the Innate Divine Race fell, hardly one in a hundred survived!¡± said Blue Lotus God Monarch, his expression filled with sorrow.

    This was not His Majesty¡¯s fault, nor was it the fault of any one spirit, but the result of the changing times.

    Listening to Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s sorrowful words, Black Night God King and Nantian Stone both seemed to visualize the brutality of that initial battle, each falling into silent contemplation.

    It was His Majesty¡¯s decision that allowed the Acquired Divine Race to slowly grow, ultimately bringing about a catastrophic crisis for their Innate Divine Race.

    Did they really not feel any resentment in their hearts? But at this moment, any slight resentment in their hearts also turned into a sigh. Had it not been for His Majesty¡¯s decision, this disaster would have erupted sooner or later regardless, it was just a matter of time!

    Perhaps, His Majesty¡¯s decision was the right one, only by complete integration of the Innate Divine Race with the Acquired Divine Race can this crisis be thoroughly resolved!

    It¡¯s just that before His Majesty could achieve this, the crisis erupted!

    ¡°Originally, I thought that as long as we persisted, as long as we kept killing, we could eventually wipe out all the strong among the Acquired Divine Race, but what was the result?

    The might of the Acquired Divine Race keeps growing, we¡¯re killing more and more of them!

    Originally, we dared to go out and kill our enemies; now, we can only hide, hide even more secretly, terrified of being discovered by them!

    Even our remaining Innate Divine Race, many have begun to doubt their long-held beliefs, with the remaining Innate Divine Race powerhouses leaving one after another, some even defecting to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty!

    Even those of us in the Peak Divine Realm have begun defecting to the other side!

    Now, we don¡¯t even dare to tell the remaining Innate Divine Race about the development of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, fearing that if they knew about the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, they too would become frightened and leave, or even defect to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty!

    Yes, I am scared!

    I am scared of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty!

    I now understand even more the feelings of His Majesty back then! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I fear that this small seed of the Innate Divine Race that we have left will also be led to total annihilation by me!¡±

    As he said this, the Blue Lotus God Monarch turned to look at Nantian Stone, and then at the Black Night God King, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bear this burden anymore. I think, maybe only if His Majesty is resurrected, there might be a chance to change all this!

    Over the years, I have been collecting resources to resurrect His Majesty, always looking for the opportunity!

    Now, at this critical moment, I don¡¯t want and dare not let our Innate Divine Race encounter any problems!

    Therefore, my heart has become more sensitive!

    Therefore, my heart has become more timid!

    Black Night, you¡¯re right, it is my courage that has diminished!¡±

    Listening to the heartfelt words of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, the Black Night God King became even more silent.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, it¡¯s all my fault, I failed to see the big picture¡­¡± Nantian Stone appeared even more flustered, his posture one of complete bewilderment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, Black Night is right. Dragon is not just anybody in the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, and those who dare to kill Dragon must certainly be enemies of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend; even if they aren¡¯t friends of our Innate Divine Race now, there is a high chance they could become friends. We don¡¯t need to push these friends away because of some emotions¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch shook his head and said.

    ¡°However, we also need to know the exact information in order to respond properly. Right now, they¡¯ve only killed Dragon, but who knows if they will kill other powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty next, and when? If we could know this in advance, we could prepare accordingly. Otherwise, one misstep could lead our Innate Divine Race into the abyss!

    On the other hand, if we could communicate with them early on and form an alliance, maybe we can make both sides safer and more effective in combating the Acquired Divine Race dynasty!¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch paused and with a sigh, continued.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, based on my analysis, they probably won¡¯t target the Acquired Divine Race dynasty anytime soon. They seem to be in a period of strength enhancement. Moreover, according to what they¡¯ve said, they will be visiting the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the Black Night God King soon¡­¡± Nantian Stone hesitated, but eventually spoke.

    He was always hesitant whether to tell the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the Black Night God King about Lin Yun and the Bloodslaughter Universe, but after some thought, he decided not to reveal it.

    Unlike their current main base of the Innate Divine Race, the location of the Bloodslaughter Universe is fixed.

    If he told the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the Black Night God King, they would surely be able to find the Bloodslaughter Universe, and consequently find Lin Yun, which would be a breach of the promise he made to Lin Yun.

    After all, a few decades, or even ten thousand years, is not too long a time.

    He only needs to keep the secret for at most ten thousand years.

    Hopefully, in this time, their Innate Divine Race won¡¯t encounter any problems.

    On the other hand, even if problems do arise, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to contact them by then. If their strength has greatly improved by then, whether they come to help or not will be up to them.

    Conversely, if he makes a mistake on his part and pushes them to the other side, or causes an unfavorable outcome for them, his sin would be even greater.

 Chapter 1325 03-25 - 1325 1033 Rapid Growth

    ?Chapter 1325: Chapter 1033: Rapid Growth Chapter 1325: Chapter 1033: Rapid Growth ¡°The other party will come to visit us soon? How long will that be?¡± Upon hearing Nantian Stone¡¯s words, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s face changed slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°About ten thousand years?¡± Nantian Stone hesitated.

    He did not mention that it could be as short as several decades or as long as more than ten thousand years; he feared that if Lin Yun did not come after several decades, he would have to explain to the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the Black Night God King.

    Rather, he stated the maximum limit, also giving the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the Black Night God King some mental preparation.

    If Lin Yun truly came after several decades, that would be best. Presumably, the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the Black Night God King would not mind if the other party arrived early.

    If Lin Yun came after more than ten thousand years, then he would not need to explain anymore.

    ¡°Ten thousand years¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch pondered and once again spoke, ¡°Are you really unaware of the other party¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°I truly don¡¯t know!¡± Nantian Stone asserted firmly.

    ¡°Alright, I understand about this matter. As for the fall of Dragon, I will shoulder it. Fending it off for ten thousand years should not be a problem¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch nodded slightly as he said.

    Seeing this, the Black Night God King didn¡¯t say much more and turned to leave.

    Afterward, Nantian Stone also departed.

    This internal debate among the high echelons of the Innate Divine Race thus came to an end.

    ¡­

    In the Bloodslaughter Universe, Lin Yun was fully engrossed in cultivation.

    A month later, good news came from the Netherworld.

    Some subordinates had found some dimensional spaces in the Netherworld that contained Chaos Power, as well as some heaven and earth treasures infused with Chaos Power. Although the quantity was very scarce, Lin Yun was quite surprised.

    These dimensional spaces and treasures containing Chaos Power were precisely the cultivation resources of the Divine Realm.

    The Netherworld was unlike the world of spirits, where the flow of time was too fast. Although he had acquired many resources in the world of spirits several times, after sending them into the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, they would not last long at all.

    Now, the spontaneous genesis of Divine Realm cultivation resources within the Netherworld itself was a tremendous stroke of good fortune.

    Thus, the Netherworld was no longer just a place that consumed Divine Realm cultivation resources without producing any.

    Moreover, the swift passage of time in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld became an advantage. A short span of time in the world of spirits would stretch into a vast expanse of time in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven.

    In this way, those Divine Realm cultivation resources that needed long periods to grow could be born more quickly.

    ¡°The Netherworld has already breached seventy-two heavens, with only nine heavens left unbroken. Even without any increase in difficulty, the final nine heavens are not something that ordinary forces can penetrate. At the very least, the power of a mid-level Divine Realm likely cannot break through¡­ Should I send the ghost practitioners of the Divine Realm from the Netherworld to train in the world of spirits? That would not comply with the natural development of a space! Thus, it¡¯s quite natural for the Netherworld to give birth to Divine Realm cultivation resources,¡± Lin Yun mused, thinking to himself.

    He had some vague understanding of why the Netherworld was generating Divine Realm cultivation resources.

    Three months later, Lin Yun received the quantity of Divine Realm cultivation resources found by those subordinates in the Netherworld.

    The quantity was indeed very small, but compared to the vast temporal flow of the Netherworld, it was still a significant gain.

    Lin Yun had been somewhat concerned about the consumption of the Divine Realm cultivation resources by his subordinates in the Netherworld, but now he was slightly relieved.

    Collecting his thoughts, Lin Yun completely immersed himself in cultivation.

    The excellent environment of the Bloodslaughter Universe would not last much longer, and he needed to seize the time to cultivate.

    Seven months after Lin Yun brought people back to the Bloodslaughter Universe, the vast high-level energy of the universe began to rapidly dissipate.

    Another month went by, and Lin Yun opened his eyes, slowly exhaling.

    Eight months of cultivation in the Bloodslaughter Universe had increased his strength by about fifty percent.

    This was on top of the fifty percent increase in strength he had achieved after advancing his power in the Netherworld.

    Compared to before Lin Yun had broken through from the sixty-fourth to the seventy-second heaven of the Netherworld, his strength was now three times what it had been.

    At this moment, if he were to face Dragon again, Lin Yun could suppress his opponent in a fight without borrowing the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Of course, without using the power of the Bloodslaughter Universe, killing his opponent would still be difficult.

    In fact, for beings as powerful as they were, defeating them was not difficult, but truly killing them was really not easy. As the saying goes, ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, you can run.¡± Their methods of escape were varied and difficult to prevent.

    Only with the great advantage of having the right time, place, and people could there be a possibility of killing the opponent.

    Just like when Dragon recklessly charged into the Bloodslaughter Universe before, first, he gained a strong positional advantage in the Bloodslaughter Universe, then he had the aid of the numerous formations controlled by the Heaven God King, and also called upon tens of thousands of Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld for help.

    Taking great advantage of the right time, place, and people, he easily retained Dragon.

    However, now, if he were still in the Bloodslaughter Universe, even without the formations of the Heaven God King or assistance from the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld, he could easily deal with even two Dragons, or even easily kill them. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under absolute power, the advantage of position is still a great help.

    If you add the formations of the Heaven God King and the beings of the Divine Realm from the Netherworld, even if three or five Dragons came, Lin Yun would be confident in taking them down.

    One could say they now had a degree of capital.

    ¡°Still, we must not be complacent. The number of Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race Empire has already exceeded a hundred. The longer we delay, the more advantageous it is for us. We mustn¡¯t rashly engage in large-scale warfare with the Acquired Divine Race Empire¡­¡± Lin Yun paused and silently thought.

 Chapter 1326 03-25 - 1326 1033 Rapid Growth_2

    ?Chapter 1326: Chapter 1033 Rapid Growth_2 Chapter 1326: Chapter 1033 Rapid Growth_2 Originally, the scarcity of cultivation resources in the Divine Realm was a significant problem; the flow of time in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven was too strong. Relying solely on his efforts to collect resources outside was by no means sufficient for the Divine Realm subordinates in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven to cultivate.

    Thus, if he wanted the Divine Realm subordinates in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven to maintain a rapid increase in strength, it became imperative for them to enter the great world of spirits to collect resources, or even to seize the resources occupied by empires of the Acquired Divine Race.

    However, by doing so, the Divine Realm subordinates of the Netherworld would inevitably come into the view of the empires of the Acquired Divine Race.

    It was difficult to say whether this would implicate them and bring the flames of war to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    If that were the case, it would be quite risky.

    But now, the Netherworld had also started to generate Divine Realm cultivation resources.

    This greatly relieved the situation, as there was no longer such an urgent need to send the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to the great world of spirits in search of Divine Realm cultivation resources.

    ¡°The Netherworld has only broken through to the seventy-two Layered Heavens, and it begins to indirectly generate Divine Realm cultivation resources. If it breaks through to the eighty-one Layered Heavens, with the whole universe experiencing a harmonious mingling of Yin and Yang, who knows how many Divine Realm cultivation resources will be generated¡­

    Unfortunately, if that happens, it¡¯s uncertain whether the Netherworld would become accessible. If it does, the empires of the Acquired Divine Race would certainly not let it go, which would be disadvantageous¡­

    Nonetheless, it is imperative for me to elevate the Bloodslaughter Universe to a near-upgrade state first!¡±

    The Bloodslaughter Universe, having been opened, would only have its defensive strength greatly enhanced by being elevated to the eighty-one Layered Heavens; making it impervious to destruction by the empires of the Acquired Divine Race. Comparatively, the generation of Chaos Power would be secondary!¡± Lin Yun reflected inwardly.

    Between the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe, if both spaces were to generate Divine Realm cultivation resources, Lin Yun would prefer the Netherworld to do so, given that the time flow in the great world of spirits is slower.

    Even if elevated to the eighty-one Layered Heavens and generating a vast amount of Chaos Power, a day remains a day, a year remains a year; how long would it take to generate enough Chaos Power for their use?

    In the great world of spirits, Lin Yun was unsure of the exact count of undisclosed eighty-one Layered Cosmic Systems, but there were three that were public.

    Without question, those three eighty-one Layered Cosmic Systems must already be under the control of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empires.

    Even if the Bloodslaughter Universe were to upgrade to an eighty-one Layered Cosmic System, it could only be comparable to one of those universes.

    Those eighty-one Layered Cosmic Systems have existed for who knows how many years; just counting from the war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race, almost a billion years have passed. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In nearly a billion years, how much Chaos Power have those three eighty-one Layered Cosmic Systems generated? How much Divine Realm cultivation resources have they provided to enhance the empires of the Acquired Divine Race?

    How could the Bloodslaughter Universe compare to them?

    Now, the situation for the Innate Divine Race is critical, and whether the drop of essence blood left by his imperial father is genuine remains unknown. How long can he truly afford to wait?

    Furthermore, while they only have one eighty-one Layered Cosmic System, the enemy has three. Waiting any longer will only benefit the enemy more!

    Thus, waiting for the Bloodslaughter Universe to break through to the eighty-one Layered Heavens and use the generated Chaos Power is far from sufficient; distant water cannot quench immediate thirst!

    Only if the Netherworld generates a large amount of Chaos Power is there a possibility for them to surpass the other side in terms of Divine Realm cultivation resources.

    Currently, the difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven and the great world of spirits is a hundred million times; one year in the great world of spirits is a hundred million years in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven, and ten years is ten billion years.

    If the same amount of Divine Realm cultivation resources is generated over the same period, they would only need ten years to catch up to the ten years they had lost.

    Of course, the Netherworld has only just started generating Divine Realm cultivation resources, and the quantity generated is still small. But what if ten years isn¡¯t enough; would a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years be sufficient?

    If he were to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven again, merely increasing the time flow tenfold, not to mention if he were to completely break through all eighty-one Layered Heavens of the Netherworld and the lands experienced a harmonious mingling of Yin and Yang, naturally generating a large amount of Chaos Power, then the speed at which the Netherworld generates Divine Realm cultivation resources could increase by a factor of a hundred or a thousand times more.

    Therefore, the potential of the Netherworld is greater!

    After all, it is an existence that can rival the entire great world of spirits. The Bloodslaughter Universe is merely one of the countless smaller universes contained within the great world of spirits; how can it compare with the Netherworld?

    Before long, Lin Yun¡¯s original body went to the great world of spirits to continue the destruction of those Dead Silent Universes.

    Lin Yun¡¯s avatar did not stay long in the Bloodslaughter Universe either and soon entered the Netherworld.

    While he still had the opportunity to cultivate several Divine Realm beings capable of condensing six-patterned Godhood, he wanted to cultivate more.

    The recent event of breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s nine New Layered Heavens had made him understand more keenly the value of what was lost.

    Now, the Netherworld could generate Divine Realm cultivation resources on its own; Lin Yun didn¡¯t need to worry too much about lacking resources for Divine Realm cultivation. He could nurture more Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners without fearing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to the Divine Realm.

    It was just a matter of time.

    High Level Layered Heaven in the Netherworld.

    One year¡­ two years¡­ three years¡­

    One hundred years¡­ two hundred years¡­ three hundred years¡­

    Ten thousand years¡­ twenty thousand years¡­ thirty thousand years¡­

    One hundred thousand years!

    Time really flows like water.

    The Netherworld expanded to the seventy-second Layered Cosmic System, and the Bloodslaughter Universe upgraded to seventy-two layers as well.

    The power of the Origin Force within Lin Yun¡¯s internal Netherworld and Bloodslaughter Universe increased by hundreds of times, and with higher levels, the amount and strength of the Yin-Yang Power they generated were also much greater.

    Now, Lin Yun could simultaneously influence the talents and potential of thousands of Ghost Practitioners. It would only take twenty or thirty years to complete the influence.

    Of course, to avoid impacting himself, Lin Yun rested after each influence, not daring to continuously nurture his subordinates.

    But after one hundred thousand years, Lin Yun had again nurtured one million Ghost Practitioners of the Saint King Realm!

    Furthermore, during these hundred thousand years, some Ghost Practitioners, supported by Divine Realm cultivation resources, had successively broken through to the Divine Realm. There were now one hundred thousand Ghost Practitioners who had achieved the Divine Realm!

    Now, the number of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners under Lin Yun¡¯s command had exceeded four hundred and fifty thousand!

    The number of mid-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners had reached fifteen thousand!

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t know how the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial power¡¯s lower echelons stood currently, but a mid-level Divine Realm strength was already considerable among the Innate Divine Race of old.

    Many of the formidable elites of the Innate Divine Race belonged to the mid-level Divine Realm.

    If it were the high-level Divine Realm, that meant a renowned powerhouse. Back then, most of the one hundred and eight chieftains of the Innate Divine Race imperial courts were of the high-level Divine Realm. Aside from some famous generals, some of the commanders were even only mid-level Divine Realm.

    Those subordinates nurtured by Lin Yun, all condensed with six-patterned Godhood, naturally ranked not lowly among the mid-level Divine Realm. Many could compare with the ordinary commanders of those one hundred and eight factions.

    Once these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners broke through to the high-level Divine Realm, Lin Yun believed that even if they couldn¡¯t compare with the original one hundred and eight chieftains, they would certainly match the strength of those generals without issue.

    ¡°The number of mid-level Divine Realm has reached fifteen thousand¡­ even if only one in a hundred makes the breakthrough to the high-level Divine Realm, that¡¯s still not an insignificant number, one hundred and fifty¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered, his eyes flashing with intense light.

    This was less than a year since the Spirits¡¯ major world had begun. Although the rapid advancement was related to the Netherworld breaking through nine new layers of Layered Cosmic System and the descent of vast high-level energy, it also filled Lin Yun with great hope.

    The first step, to recover the Innate Divine Race¡¯s prime strength!

    The second step, to catch up with the current strength of the Acquired Divine Race imperial powers!

    The third step, to surpass the current strength of the Acquired Divine Race imperial powers! The more he surpassed, the better!

    The fourth step, to possess overwhelming power against the current strength of the Acquired Divine Race imperial powers!

    These were Lin Yun¡¯s current thoughts.

    Whew!

    Lin Yun¡¯s avatar closed his eyes and began to nurture the Netherworld¡¯s Ghost Practitioners again.

    He seemed to see a seed of a towering tree, growing rapidly in his hands.

    This speed¡­ it was fast¡­ very fast¡­

 Chapter 1327 03-25 - 1327 1034 1500000 Years

    ?Chapter 1327: Chapter 1034: 1,500,000 Years! Chapter 1327: Chapter 1034: 1,500,000 Years! Before my eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar had spent one million five hundred thousand years in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    The number of Ghost Practitioners nurtured by Lin Yun, capable of forming six-pattern godhood, had also surpassed ten million!

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Ghost Practitioners; there were also those spirits brought by Lin Yun to the Netherworld, along with their descendants. Over the course of hundreds of millions of years in the Netherworld, despite the slow reproduction rate of powerful beings, when they break through to the supreme realm, they would possess almost endless lifespans, only increasing and seldom decreasing. Over such a long period of time, their numbers, including their descendants, had reached the trillions.

    From among them, several hundreds of thousands had been influenced by Lin Yun using the power of Yin-Yang Balance.

    However, this time, only a few tens of thousands among the newly influenced Ghost Practitioners and spirit subordinates had broken through to the Divine Realm!

    Including those who had already broken through before, the number of beings in the Divine Realm of the Netherworld had just surpassed six hundred thousand!

    The number of medium-class beings in the Divine Realm had only increased by one or two thousand, which, added to the previous fifteen thousand, didn¡¯t even reach seventeen thousand!

    One million five hundred thousand years had passed, and the progress had been just this, which seemed exceedingly slow¡­

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t so. Much of it was due to the insufficient resources for training in the Divine Realm. Otherwise, not to mention others, at least a third of those cultivators influenced by Lin Yun in the Sanctuary could have broken through to the Divine Realm!

    That would amount to a figure of over three million!

    Moreover, the one million plus years in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld were merely a few days in the world of spirits!

    In merely a few days¡¯ time, to gain one or two thousand medium-class and tens of thousands of lower-class beings in the Divine Realm, what terrifying speed and numbers would that be?

    ¡°Unfortunately, my avatar can no longer stay in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld like this, instantly adding over a million years to my age, I don¡¯t know by how much it will increase the difficulty for me to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld¡­¡± On that day, Lin Yun opened his eyes and let out a small sigh.

    Cultivating powerhouses was addictive, especially seeing the number of strong beings one had nurtured increasing rapidly in such a short time.

    Although the generation of Divine Realm cultivation resources in the Netherworld was extremely slow, the recent increase of several hundred thousand Divine Realm powerhouses had mostly been achieved through the accumulation of various resources from before. If they were to rely on the rate at which the Netherworld generated Divine Realm cultivation resources, the speed at which they cultivated new deities could be less than a tenth, or even one percent, of what it was before.

    But the rapid flow of time in the Netherworld could not be stopped. Even if the birth rate of new deities was only a fraction of what it was before, it wouldn¡¯t take long in the wider world of spirits to cultivate a terrifying number of Divine Realm powerhouses.

    However, Lin Yun couldn¡¯t continue any longer.

    He had to consider the issues he would face when breaking through the remaining new nine layers of the Netherworld.

    He had already shattered seventy-two layers of the Netherworld, with only the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven left to be broken.

    The power of Yin-Yang Balance could only neutralize the influence of breaking through previous New Layered Heavens, preventing the increase in that aspect¡¯s difficulty but not reducing the impact on his age.

    Age, realm, and strength remained the three major elements in breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    An age of over one million years¡­ For beings as strong as they were, this might be very little!

    However, compared to Lin Yun¡¯s original age, it was many times over!

    Lin Yun worried that the difficulty in breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld would also increase by many times because of this, which could spell disaster. Then, even if he pushed his strength to the limit of the Peak Divine Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld!

    But upon reflection, Lin Yun thought it unlikely!

    He had previously tested this issue. When his age was only in the tens of years, compared to when he was hundreds of years old, the difficulty in shattering the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld did not increase tenfold, not even by onefold!

    It makes sense when one thinks about it, the closer to the end of one¡¯s cultivation path, the more difficult it becomes. Even the most talented cultivator may advance quickly at first, but later on, even a small increment may require countless years of accumulation, with progress being very slow!

    Just like Lin Yun¡¯s avatar, whose million-plus years in the Netherworld were spent in arduous cultivation!

    Apart from spending some time cultivating those subordinates, he didn¡¯t waste any time on other things!

    Yet, when he first began his training, his strength had already reached the late stages of the upper-class Divine Realm. After more than a million years, he had only managed to elevate his strength to the peak level of the upper-class Divine Realm!

    Over one million years, just to advance within a small increment of a single level!

    How old was Lin Yun originally?

    He had spent dozens, even hundreds, of times his entire original cultivation time for this slight progress!

    Could it be that Lin Yun wasn¡¯t talented enough?

    Of course not!

    Actually, Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation pace was already very fast!

    It far exceeded the speed of a normal cultivator at the same level!

    In over one million years, just to move up within the intricacies of one level, in a few million years¡¯ time, he could completely cultivate an entire level from start to finish. Even if it took another ten million years to break through the final realm, Lin Yun would only need to spend just over ten million years to break through the entire upper-class Divine Realm to the Peak Divine Realm!

    To only spend just over ten million years to break through from the initial breakthrough to the upper-class Divine Realm to the Peak Divine Realm, what an incredible pace that was? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In fact¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed was even faster than that¡­

    Lin Yun had now reached the limit of the upper-class Divine Realm and was ready to make the breakthrough to the Peak Divine Realm!

    It was uncertain when the breakthrough would happen. If it were fast, it could be tomorrow, but if slow, it might take a million years!

 Chapter 1328 03-25 - 1328 1034 1500000 Years_2

    ?Chapter 1328: Chapter 1034: 1,500,000 Years!_2 Chapter 1328: Chapter 1034: 1,500,000 Years!_2 However, within at most one million years, Lin Yun felt he could break through to the Peak Divine Realm!

    In other words, according to Lin Yun¡¯s training speed over this past million years, even if he had just broken through to the upper Divine Realm, he would only need to spend a few million years to break through to the Peak Divine Realm!

    What a terrifying speed? If any other cultivator in the upper Divine Realm had this pace, they would probably be ecstatic to death!

    Lin Yun knew that this was related to his breakthrough of dozens of New Layered Heavens in the Netherworld and also akin to breaking through dozens of New Layered Heavens in the Bloodslaughter Universe!

    The shattering of several dozen New Layered Heavens in these two worlds infused terrifying amounts of Origin Force into his body, making him more than just a Child of Destiny for these two worlds¡ªhe was almost their actual son!

    A ¡°son¡± of the Netherworld, a world comparable to an entire universe of spirits!

    A ¡°son¡± of the Seventy-Two Layered Cosmic System of living spirits!

    It was with the powerful force and obscure luck of these two worlds enhancing him that his cultivation speed was so fast!

    Otherwise, even with a nine-patterned Godhood, he wouldn¡¯t have trained so swiftly!

    Lin Yun took more than a million years to make this kind of progress, which showed just how important opportunities are, compared to the much larger leaps he made in a fraction of that time.

    As the saying goes, ¡°When fortune arrives, the universe conspires in your favor; when it departs, even heroes are powerless.¡±

    With opportunity, Lin Yun¡¯s cultivation speed would soar, allowing him a millionfold increase in training speed!

    Without it, he would have to grind away bit by bit, taking a million or ten million times longer, which wouldn¡¯t be unusual!

    Therefore, many strong cultivators place great importance on opportunity, fighting tooth and nail for just a sliver of chance!

    However, opportunities, so difficult to come by and even harder to find, are once-in-a-lifetime events for most; to actually seize them, one truly has to be the universe¡¯s favored ¡°son.¡±

    Speaking of which, the cultivators under Lin Yun had also experienced incredible fortunes.

    The Netherworld was no ordinary world, and in a short period, multiple Layered Heavens were breached, likely the only chance these cultivators would ever encounter such a level of opportunity in their lives!

    Although they didn¡¯t seize the biggest opportunity, just sipping the ¡°soup¡± was enough to benefit them for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°But, over a million years, it¡¯s about time¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head as he said.

    He was worried that the qualifications for breaking the last nine layers of the Netherworld would also depend on individual opportunities.

    An age of over a million years might seem young, but when it came to individual opportunity, it wasn¡¯t necessarily an advantage.

    Lin Yun dared not waste any more time.

    If he were the one to break the last nine layers of the Netherworld, the benefits he would receive could be at least a hundred times all the benefits he had gained previously.

    That opportunity was not to be missed.

    Over ten million cultivators capable of condensing a six-patterned Godhood constituted a terrifying number and represented immense potential, enough for the future counterattack against the Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    Next, he planned to go all out to break through to the Peak Divine Realm.

    Even if this process meant missing out on cultivating many cultivators able to condense a six-patterned Godhood, it was worth it to slightly increase his chances of breaking the last nine layers of the Netherworld.

    Whooosh!

    With this thought, Lin Yun stepped into the core space of the seventy-second Layered Heaven.

    He threw a punch toward the space ahead.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    His force penetrated layers upon layers of space, reaching the boundary wall of the seventy-third Layered Heaven and causing a slight fracture to open up.

    Whooosh! Whooosh! Whooosh!

    Waves of mighty, supreme auras surged out, instantly covering the space where Lin Yun was, but also quickly disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°No problem¡­¡± Lin Yun muttered softly.

    He was testing the difficulty of breaking into the seventy-third Layered Heaven, and the result proved that he could easily break through now. It wasn¡¯t as easy as when he first broke through the sixty-fourth Layered Heaven, but it hadn¡¯t become much more challenging.

    He estimated that once he broke through to the Peak Divine Realm, his difficulty in breaking through the seventy-third Layered Heaven would be even easier.

    The next moment, Lin Yun¡¯s body vanished.

    After one breath, Lin Yun¡¯s avatar appeared in the universe of living spirits. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Time is of the essence. The speed of breaking the Dead Silent Universe with one body in the universe of living spirits is still too slow, with two bodies, the speed would double¡­¡± The eyes of Lin Yun¡¯s avatar flashed with sharp gleams as he spoke softly.

    In fact, in breaking the last nine layers of the Netherworld, he planned to use another method.

    ¡°`

    This was the method he initially used to break through the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, relying on the different fusion speeds of the Origin Force between his main body and his clone, taking advantage of those tiny differences in time when the balance of Yin-Yang Power became unsteady.

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter much whether the Bloodslaughter Universe upgraded to an eighty-one Layered Cosmic System simultaneously or not.

    However, if his internal Bloodslaughter Universe contained a greater amount of Origin Force, the speed at which he balanced the Yin-Yang Power within would be slower. Thus, it was still crucial to destroy more Dead Silent Universes right now.

    After all, with the destruction of each High-Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe, a bit more Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe would accumulate inside him.

    This process would also significantly accelerate his cultivation speed.

    Previously, Lin Yun¡¯s clone had practiced for over a million years in the Netherworld. If Lin Yun were to cultivate in the grand world of the Spirits for a similar duration, he estimated he would have reached the limits of the Peak Divine Realm by now!

    He wouldn¡¯t need a million years; he estimated that around ten thousand years would be enough for him to break through to the Peak Divine Realm!

    This too was a kind of opportunity!

    Of course, a million years was too long in the grand world of the Spirits, and he might not have that much time!

    Having his clone and his main body destroying the Dead Silent Universes in the grand world of the Spirits¡ª

    On one hand, it could halve the upgrade time required for the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    On the other hand, speeding up his cultivation was precisely what Lin Yun desired!

    After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to grow much older!

    Soon, Lin Yun¡¯s clone found a sixty-third Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe and began to throw punch after punch at it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In less than a tenth of a breath¡¯s time, with just three punches, he shattered that Dead Silent Universe.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    A tremendous surge of Origin Force first entered his body, then traveled through him to the distant Bloodslaughter Universe, which, in turn, sent back copious amounts of Bloodslaughter Universe Origin Force.

    During this process, the strength of Lin Yun¡¯s clone improved significantly.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yun¡¯s main body also grew much stronger.

    Unlike when Lin Yun¡¯s clone previously cultivated in the Netherworld, utilizing mere common chaotic energy, even though the souls of both bodies were connected, that kind of common chaotic energy was not shared.

    So, while Lin Yun¡¯s clone¡¯s strength reached the limit of the superior Divine Realm, Lin Yun¡¯s main body did not reach the same level of strength!

    However, the relationship between Lin Yun and the Bloodslaughter Universe was shared between his main body and clone, especially with regards to this kind of Origin Force.

    If the main body benefited, the clone would likewise acquire benefits.

    Essentially, Lin Yun was now cultivating in this manner with two bodies!

    Previously, Lin Yun¡¯s clone had spent over a million years in the Netherworld, while the main body had passed just a few days in the grand world of the Spirits, merely destroying a small number of Dead Silent Universes in that time.

    Spread out over a million years, Lin Yun¡¯s clone in the Netherworld didn¡¯t gain much benefit from that.

    But now, things would be different!

    With the flow of time being slower in the grand world of the Spirits, both his main body and clone destroying Dead Silent Universes, whether it was the main body or the clone doing the destruction, the other would reap substantial benefits!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A few dozen breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s main body also destroyed a sixty-third Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe.

    In the grand world of the Spirits, two places saw Lin Yun¡¯s main body and clone benefitting together.

    After another twenty or so breaths, Lin Yun¡¯s clone found another sixty-third Layered Dead Silent Universe to destroy. After a few punches caused another explosion, Lin Yun¡¯s main body and clone gained benefits together once more.

    Time kept passing by slowly¡­

    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.

    Outside the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°Is this the place?¡±

    ¡°It should be this place!¡±

    ¡°With over a dozen intricate hidden formations covering this universe, it¡¯s really not easy to find. But it also proves that this universe is anything but simple¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see!¡±

    Several beings emanating a mysterious aura swiftly communicated as they surrounded the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1329 03-25 - 1329 1035 Enslavement of the Tower of

    ?Chapter 1329: Chapter 1035: Enslavement of the Tower of Heaven¡¯s Will Chapter 1329: Chapter 1035: Enslavement of the Tower of Heaven¡¯s Will In the Bloodslaughter Universe, several breaths later.

    ¡°Spare us! Spare us!¡±

    ¡°My lord, spare us! We merely passed by this universe accidentally, and out of curiosity, we came in to take a look, without any other intentions!¡±

    A few mysterious strongmen who had just entered the Bloodslaughter Universe, looked at the young boy before them with faces full of fear.

    They had never imagined that a universe which seemed so ordinary at first glance could possess such a terrifyingly powerful being. They had just entered the universe and had been forcefully suppressed by the other party, utterly powerless to resist.

    It should be known that there were five of them in total, one of Upper Divine Realm, and four of Middle Divine Realm!

    Even an average Peak Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t dare claim that they could do such a thing!

    And the one they faced seemed to be only Upper Divine Realm!

    But that was not right¡­ this universe of living spirits was not an ordinary cosmos, but one of the seventy-two Layered Cosmic Systems, ranking only below the highest-level of the eighty-one Layered Cosmic Systems. Even within the entire Spirit-world, it was a rare existence!

    Perhaps it was by relying on the power of this cosmos that the other party possessed such terrifying strength!

    However, no matter how you looked at it, the gap between them and the other party was too wide, and that was a fact. When it was time to bow their heads, they had to do so, or else if they were killed by the other party here, it would be too late for regrets!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth soon, don¡¯t blame me for really killing you!¡± Lin Yun glanced at the five Divine Realm beings and spoke indifferently.

    These five beings from the Divine Realm, two from the Acquired Divine Realm and three from the Innate Divine Race, didn¡¯t carry any particular insignia, so Lin Yun couldn¡¯t immediately determine their origins.

    He only sensed that these five were searching for something until they found it in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The faces of the five Divine Realms changed drastically as they hesitated.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun didn¡¯t waste words, and with a smack of his hand towards the five Divine Realms, instantly, the bodies of the four Middle Divine Realm beings were crushed to pieces, and the one from the Upper Divine Realm was also shattered by his strike.

    At the same time, a thick scent of death enveloped these five Divine Realm beings.

    ¡°You dare to kill us? We are from the imperial realm! Within the empire, there are hundreds of Peak Divine Realms, and if you dare to kill us, those hundreds of Peak Divine Realms will surely not let you off¡­¡± A Middle Divine Realm being was terror-stricken, shouting in fear.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Lin Yun slapped him again.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    At the same time, a powerful blood-colored force covered the body of this Middle Divine Realm being, and in less than a breath¡¯s time, it absorbed and refined all of his power.

    This blood-colored force was none other than the power emitted by the Blood Prison Sword, which had already broken through to the level of an Upper Divine Artifact. Coupled with Lin Yun¡¯s formidable strength, absorbing and refining the power of a Middle Divine Realm was an effortless task at this moment.

    From the words of this Middle Divine Realm, Lin Yun had also learned the origin of these Divine Realms. If he was not wrong, they must be from the imperial realm of the Acquired Divine Race. Thus, when Lin Yun commenced his attack, he showed no mercy whatsoever.

    In under a breath¡¯s time, the life force of this Middle Divine Realm had vanished, almost certainly fallen, and this frightened the remaining four Divine Realm powerhouses.

    Originally, one or two Divine Realms had also intended to issue harsh threats, but upon witnessing this scene, they immediately extinguished such thoughts, and even that Upper Divine Realm had inward regrets.

    Although there were already hundreds of Peak Divine Realms in their Acquired Divine Race empire, most Peak Divine Realms were in closed-door cultivation and rarely emerged. Even someone of Upper Divine Realm like him seldom encountered a Peak Divine Realm.

    Every one of the Peak Divine Realms was a well-known entity, and he had not expected that they would be so unlucky as to enter a living spirit universe and encounter such a terrifyingly powerful being. Moreover, before they could react, they had been subdued.

    At that moment, this Upper Divine Realm was full of regret; they had not spread the news that they were entering this living spirit universe beforehand. By the time they wanted to send the message out, it was already too late.

    He had a vague suspicion¡­ that this time they might have found the right place¡­

    But precisely because of that, it made the bitterness in his heart even greater.

    He should have been prepared earlier.

    If that place existed, it was clearly not a simple existence; how could they have been so foolish as to enter so carelessly?

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk, we¡¯ll talk¡­¡± At this moment, a Middle Divine Realm being frantically said, in panic.

    Shortly thereafter, this Middle Divine Realm, like a bamboo tube pouring out beans, revealed the entire process by which they found the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    It turned out that the consecutive deaths of Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep had caused a major stir in the empire of the Acquired Divine Race, and within the empire, including among the twelve zodiac beasts, bounties were issued. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They sought the whereabouts of Nantian Stone from the Innate Divine Race, the whereabouts of Blue Lotus God Monarch from the Innate Divine Race, the location of other possible killers of Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep, etc.

    These five Middle Divine Realms came in response to the bounty.

    They had searched through one clue after another and finally arrived at the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Yet, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that within the Bloodslaughter Universe would be Lin Yun, such an extraordinarily powerful being.

    After all, since Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone of the Innate Divine Race had admitted to the slaying of Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep, the truth was likely the same, at least the probability that Blue Lotus God Monarch killed Dragon was extremely high, potentially with the addition of Nantian Stone.

 Chapter 1330 03-25 - 1330 1035 Heavenly Principle Tower

    ?Chapter 1330: Chapter 1035: Heavenly Principle Tower Enslavement_2 Chapter 1330: Chapter 1035: Heavenly Principle Tower Enslavement_2 It might be someone else who killed the Tiger and the Sheep.

    What they¡¯re seeking is this possibility, or if they find other accomplices, they can also claim rewards from the Acquired Divine Race Empire and the Zodiac Beasts.

    In a world of spirits, they really didn¡¯t expect there to be such powerful beings.

    After all, their Acquired Divine Race Empire is currently powerful, and a world of spirits is a fixed place¡ªwhat adversary strong enough to oppose them would dare to set their lair in such a location?

    A fixed location, where the slightest clue revealed could result in their many powerful beings surrounding and annihilating the culprit.

    This was also why they didn¡¯t make much preparation before entering the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    In their minds, as long as there wasn¡¯t a Peak Divine Realm here, they could retreat at ease. If they discovered something amiss, they could just report the information after retreating without delay.

    Who would have thought that although they truly did not encounter a Peak Divine Realm being within this Bloodslaughter Universe, there was a terrifyingly powerful being whose strength far surpassed that of a regular Peak Divine Realm, leaving them no chance to flee.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Blue Lotus God Monarch killed the Dragon?¡± Lin Yun asked, his eyes flickering slightly as he listened to the narrative of the intermediate Divine Realm and the occasional supplements from several other Divine Realms.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Blue Lotus God Monarch to so readily take responsibility for killing the Dragon; this outcome was much better than if Nantian Stone had taken the blame.

    After all, Nantian Stone was just an upper-level Divine Realm, not even among the top in that category. To claim he killed the Dragon, who was extraordinary even among the Peak Divine Realm, who would believe it?

    But the Blue Lotus God Monarch was different.

    The strength of the Blue Lotus God Monarch was formidable, even among those in the Peak Divine Realm. To kill the Dragon with some strategy was not impossible.

    ¡°Could it be I¡¯m overthinking it? The Blue Lotus God Monarch so decisively took responsibility for this matter, there should be no issue, right? Did Nantian Stone tell him any information about my side? Aside from the location, Nantian Stone doesn¡¯t know much! As for the location, Nantian Stone probably didn¡¯t tell the other party, otherwise, they would have come to negotiate! Or perhaps, Nantian Stone did tell them, but they just haven¡¯t come yet?¡± Lin Yun mused to himself.

    However, aside from the Blue Lotus God Monarch, there were still two Peak Divine Realm beings among the remaining Innate Divine Race, one being the Black Night God King and the other a Peak Divine Realm with a hidden identity.

    Beyond that, there were many more miscellaneous members of the Innate Divine Race.

    As the saying goes, too many cooks spoil the broth. Lin Yun hadn¡¯t gone to the remaining Innate Divine Race base not because he truly suspected the Blue Lotus God Monarch, but for fear that other members of the Innate Divine Race might leak secrets.

    In fact, after learning about the true strength of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, his worries about the ambitions of the Blue Lotus God Monarch had diminished greatly.

    The strength of the Acquired Divine Race Empire was too formidable, and the remaining Innate Divine Race was almost gasping for survival. Under such circumstances, would the current leaders of the Innate Divine Race truly harbour ambition?

    Are they seriously concerned that his arrival as the Divine Clan prince might lead to a power struggle?

    He figured those with real ambition might find it more reliable to defect to the Acquired Divine Race Empire!

    Nevertheless, there were still many members concentrated over there, representing various parts of the Innate Divine Race, and as almost a billion years had passed, Lin Yun wasn¡¯t too familiar with the situation there, nor did he need to rush over.

    After all, no significant events had broken out between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races yet. He could wait until his strength further improved before heading to the remaining Innate Divine Race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Indeed! It was the Blue Lotus God Monarch who killed the Dragon¡­ Even among the peak Divine Realm beings of our Divine Race Empire, the Dragon was not ordinary. Only a mighty being like the Blue Lotus God Monarch could have killed him. Previously, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had slain two of our empire¡¯s Peak Divine Realms. Thus, possessing the ability to kill the Dragon was not surprising. Such a strong being shouldn¡¯t falsely claim achievements,¡± the upper-level Divine Realm replied hastily.

    Lin Yun frowned slightly and remained silent.

    ¡°My Lord, I see that you are also from the Acquired Divine Race. We have not seen your information in the empire. Have you not yet entered our Divine Race Empire? If you wish, I could introduce you¡­¡± said the upper-level Divine Realm, seeing that Lin Yun did not speak, and cautiously probed.

    If the other party joined their empire, then he would be one of them. Moreover, by acting as the intermediary, his own safety should no longer be a concern.

    ¡°I have just killed one of your people, and that isn¡¯t a problem?¡± Lin Yun glanced at him, responding to the other¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°My Lord jests. Among us cultivators, regardless of where, the supremacy of the strong is an iron law. My Lord may be an upper-level Divine Realm but possesses strength vastly surpassing that of the average Peak Divine Realm, almost equivalent to a Peak Divine Realm status. What¡¯s the big deal about killing an intermediate-level Divine Realm? Moreover, we have offended you, my Lord. That you killed only one of us already shows great mercy. Even if this matter were judged by the laws of our empire, there would be no grounds to blame you,¡± the upper-level Divine Realm quickly replied with a forced smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yun responded with an ambiguous smile.

    The few cultivators in the Divine Realm felt a chill run down their spines.

    After a moment, Lin Yun finally opened his mouth and said in an extremely calm tone, ¡°Rest assured, I have already promised to spare you, so I will not kill you again!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my lord! Thank you for sparing our lives!¡±

    ¡°Your mercy is boundless, my lord! We are forever grateful!¡±

    These cultivators from the Divine Realm, as if having returned to heaven from hell, hurriedly expressed their gratitude.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun extended his hand, and a Little Tower appeared in his palm.

    The next moment, the base of the Little Tower emitted a terrifying suction force that instantly covered the bodies of these few Divine Realm cultivators.

    ¡°My lord, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°My lord! Spare us!¡±

    The Divine Realm cultivators¡¯ complexions drastically changed. The brave ones were still able to speak calmly with Lin Yun, while the fearful ones already believed Lin Yun had gone back on his word and began begging for mercy once again.

    However, Lin Yun did not speak, watching as the Little Tower absorbed the Divine Realm cultivators into its space.

    By now, the Heavenly Principle Tower had already broken through to the level of a superior Divine Artifact, and theoretically, it could enslave higher Divine Realm cultivators.

    Moreover, with the Netherworld rapidly producing Divine Realm powerhouses, Lin Yun no longer needed to kill these cultivators for their godhood and allowed the Heavenly Principle Tower to subdue them.

    Additionally, Lin Yun needed to use them to test something else.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s formidable power, these Divine Realm cultivators had no power to resist, and they were quickly branded with the enslavement mark by the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°It seems that higher Divine Realm cultivators can also be enslaved and branded¡­¡± Lin Yun nodded silently to himself.

    Previously, the highest strength that the Heavenly Principle Tower had enslaved and branded was the Zhong Stone, who was originally a middle Divine Realm, but later his strength and godhood dropped to the lower Divine Realm.

    When Lin Yun first obtained the Heavenly Principle Tower, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that it could break through to the level of a Divine Artifact, and naturally, even though it had reached the level of a superior Divine Artifact, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure whether the Heavenly Principle Tower could enslave higher Divine Realm cultivators. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, it seemed that this was not an issue.

    However¡­

    Lin Yun carefully sensed the situation, which was the same as before.

    Unlike Sanctuary cultivators, with whom the Heavenly Principle Tower could quickly complete enslavement after branding, enslaving Divine Realm cultivators with the Tower still required some time.

    ¡°The time hasn¡¯t changed. Lower Divine Realm cultivators need influence for ten thousand years, middle Divine Realm cultivators need influence for a hundred thousand years, and higher Divine Realm cultivators need influence for a million years¡­¡± Lin Yun mused internally.

    One million years¡­

    Next, it was time for the experiment.

    He would see whether he could use the Heavenly Principle Tower to bring these Divine Realm cultivators into the Netherworld.

    Previously, Lin Yun had tried and found it impossible, but at that time, the Heavenly Principle Tower was only enabling Divine Realm powerhouses of the Spirit World to enter its space normally.

    Now that the Heavenly Principle Tower had enslaved these cultivators, theoretically, they had become a part of the Tower.

    Moreover, since Lin Yun had now broken through to the seventy-two layers of the Netherworld, his control over the Netherworld had also strengthened. He wanted to see if it was still impossible, or if the resistance had weakened somewhat, and with his strong control over the Netherworld, whether he could bring these Divine Realm cultivators into the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1331 03-25 - 1331 1036 The Haotian God King Enters

    ?Chapter 1331: Chapter 1036: The Haotian God King Enters the Netherworld Chapter 1331: Chapter 1036: The Haotian God King Enters the Netherworld ¡°`

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This time, when Lin Yun entered the Netherworld from the passage between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, the passage merely rippled slightly before quickly vanishing.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Lin Yun successfully brought the Divine Realms of several Acquired Divine Race empires into the Netherworld.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Ultimately, the Divine Realms of the Spirit World cannot enter the Netherworld, for this is one of the great rules of heaven and earth¡­ Thus, when I used the Heavenly Principle Tower to bring these Divine Realms into the Netherworld, a reaction was indeed elicited from the power of the Netherworld¡¯s rules, but in the end, it was suppressed by the tower and my control over the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun mused, sensing the changes between the Netherworld and the Heavenly Principle Tower upon entering.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He felt that the tower played a significant role; otherwise, even if his control over the Netherworld had increased significantly, it would have been difficult to bring a superior grade Divine Realm and three intermediate Divine Realms intact into the Netherworld.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He had not used the balance of Yin-Yang Power to influence them because he could not possibly stay in the Netherworld indefinitely to look after those Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race empires using the balance of Yin-Yang Power. In such cases, he would rather eliminate the others to avoid the hassle.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The stronger the Spirit World Divine Realm, the stronger the Netherworld¡¯s repelling force, a fact that had been confirmed.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    A superior grade Divine Realm is no weakling; the Netherworld¡¯s repulsion would not be minor.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Unlike those Spirit World Divine Realm subordinates cultivated by Lin Yun through the balance of Yin-Yang Power, exuding a strong presence of balanced Yin-Yang Power in their bodies, their rejection by the Netherworld was significantly reduced.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The Spirit World Divine Realms Lin Yun had brought with him this time were genuine realms that hadn¡¯t been influenced by him, and they were still powerful ones.

    ¡°`

    ¡°` Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Next, there were some things to experiment with.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    With just a thought, Lin Yun released an intermediate Divine Realm from the Heavenly Principle Tower and removed the enslavement brand from the individual¡¯s soul.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Where is this? The Yin property of heaven and earth¡¯s power here is so rich!¡± The moment the intermediate Divine Realm was released, he sensed the surrounding environment and voiced his slight surprise.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Uh-oh! Not good!¡± The next second, his complexion drastically changed as he felt a powerful force of rules rapidly pressing down on him.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    In the next moment, his body heavily crashed onto the land below in the Netherworld; concurrently, the powerful forces within his body began to turn chaotic.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Without the tower¡¯s enslavement, the heaven and earth oppression is surprisingly strong, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yun, too, showed a slight change in expression.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    The other was just an intermediate Divine Realm, who merely entered the Netherworld and did nothing else, yet faced such enormous suppression?

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had all advanced to superior Divine Realms after gaining numerous benefits during their ascension in the Bloodslaughter Universe and then cultivating in the Netherworld for ten million years. Now in the Netherworld, they were only prohibited from exerting too much power, but contemplation, cultivation, and absorption of Divine Realms¡¯ cultivation resources without significant disturbances were still unproblematic.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    At this point, Lin Yun realized how much the influence of the balanced Yin-Yang Power had weakened the suppression of the Netherworld¡¯s celestial rules on Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He also realized how much the enslavement of the Heavenly Principle Tower had reduced the expulsion of the Spirit World Divine Realms in the Netherworld.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°What in the world is this place?¡± At that moment, the intermediate Divine Realm exclaimed in fright.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    This place felt very wrong to him; he couldn¡¯t exert even one percent of his strength, leaving him feeling tremendously insecure.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Try cultivating here for a bit!¡± Lin Yun said at this time.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    As he spoke, Lin Yun waved his hand to release some Chaos Power towards the intermediate Divine Realm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Yes¡­ my lord¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the intermediate Divine Realm¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling somewhat uneasy. Yet, he dared not defy Lin Yun and promptly started to absorb and refine the Chaos Power before him using the energy in his body.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    However, as soon as he drew the Chaos Power into his body, it collided with the chaotic forces already causing turmoil within him, setting off an explosion like a barrel of gunpowder. Instantly, the intermediate Divine Realm¡¯s body was blown to smithereens.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Ah! Lord, save me!¡± Screams of agony from the intermediate Divine Realm echoed through the space.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Lin Yun did not hesitate; he immediately waved his hand, collecting all the fragments of the intermediate Divine Realm¡¯s body into the Heavenly Principle Tower, and at the same time, he re-imprinted an enslavement brand on the soul of the intermediate Divine Realm.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Almost simultaneously, the celestial force of repulsion disappeared, and though the intermediate Divine Realm¡¯s body was in a shattered state and the forces of life and soul were rapidly eroding without any signs of recovery, his body began to quickly regenerate at this point.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    In a moment, the intermediate Divine Realm¡¯s body was reconstituted, and Lin Yun discovered that the individual¡¯s vitality and soul power had decreased by a third.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    Lin Yun inwardly gasped.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    His reaction had been quick¡ªit was only a matter of moments¡ªyet the intermediate Divine Realm¡¯s vitality and soul power had already decreased by a third.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    From this, it could be inferred that if he had been a bit slower, the intermediate Divine Realm might have perished.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Many thanks, lord, for saving my life! I am deeply grateful for your mercy in saving me!¡± After Lin Yun released the intermediate Divine Realm from the Heavenly Principle Tower once more, the individual repeatedly thanked Lin Yun almost to the point of tears.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    He did not dare blame Lin Yun for instructing him to cultivate in this place just a moment ago. Now, under the enslavement of the Heavenly Principle Tower and being in such close proximity to it, his subconscious was decidedly inclined towards favoring Lin Yun.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1332 03-25 - 1332 1036 Heaven God King Enters the

    ?Chapter 1332: Chapter 1036: Heaven God King Enters the Netherworld_2 Chapter 1332: Chapter 1036: Heaven God King Enters the Netherworld_2 With the passage of time, they were completely enslaved by the Heavenly Principle Tower; even if they were elsewhere, they would wholeheartedly consider the interests of the tower¡¯s master.

    Lin Yun watched the medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit¡¯s behavior and felt somewhat emotional. He had to admit the enslaving ability of the Heavenly Principle Tower was indeed extraordinary and¡­ hard to describe. In this life, Lin Yun actually hadn¡¯t used the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s enslaving power much, as he was reluctant to use such methods on his subordinates.

    However, now that he was using this method on the Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, he felt no moral burden.

    Once they were completely enslaved, he might receive many unexpected effects.

    After a moment, Lin Yun finally asked, ¡°Do you have any Divine Realm cultivation resources on you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord, do you need it? These are the cultivation resources I have on me!¡± The medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit nodded quickly, and as he spoke, he took out some Divine Realm cultivation resources and handed them over.

    Among them, there were even two lower-ranked Divine Realm godhoods.

    Lin Yun glanced at them but didn¡¯t find anything of great value, so he waved his hand to take the two lower-ranked Divine Realm godhoods and then said, ¡°Keep these resources and use them to recover from your injuries here!¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Although enslaved by Lin Yun once again, this medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit hadn¡¯t lost the memories of just now. Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, a look of horror flashed across his face once more.

    He had grown fearful of this unfamiliar place.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Lin Yun said pensively.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun waved his hand again and released another medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit from the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Try cultivating here,¡± Lin Yun instructed the second medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit looked around the space curiously and nodded without hesitation.

    He wasn¡¯t present inside the Heavenly Principle Tower to witness the earlier scene; otherwise, it¡¯s uncertain if he could have remained so composed.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit released some Divine Realm cultivation resources and began to cultivate. Streams of Chaos Power were refined into his body, and during this process, the laws of the Netherworld did not cause much fluctuation to him.

    ¡°Indeed, no problem!¡± Seeing this, Lin Yun nodded inwardly.

    Then, Lin Yun turned and looked at the first medium-ranked Divine Realm spirit. Before Lin Yun could speak, the spirit quickly said, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, my lord. I understand. I will recover from my injuries here!¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    After that, Lin Yun took these Divine Realm spirits towards the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Just now, the experiment with these Divine Realm spirits was conducted in the lower layers, not far from the passage between the Bloodslaughter Universe and the Netherworld, in case of any accident, so that they could quickly return to the Bloodslaughter Universe with these Divine Realm spirits.

    Now that the experiment was almost done, without major issues, it was time to try in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    If there was no issue in the High Level Layered Heaven as well, then they could thoroughly let them cultivate in the Netherworld. If not, they would have to stay in the lower layers of the Netherworld.

    However, by then, allowing the Heavenly Principle Tower to completely enslave them could take an unknown length of time in the large world of spirits.

    Lin Yun ordered them to cultivate in the Netherworld not because he genuinely wanted them to cultivate¡ªcultivation was just incidental. The ultimate purpose was to let them experience the time it took for the Heavenly Principle Tower to completely enslave them.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, Lin Yun brought them to the seventy-second layer of heaven of the Netherworld.

    Then, Lin Yun released the few Divine Realm spirits again, letting them try cultivating there.

    Soon, the results of the experiment surfaced. The three medium-ranked Divine Realm spirits could cultivate normally there, with little impact. The higher-ranked Divine Realm spirit could only use weaker powers and comprehend the realm, unable to absorb and refine Divine Realm cultivation resources vigorously. Generally speaking, it was similar to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Yun instructed the higher-ranked Divine Realm spirit to focus on comprehension of the realm in the Netherworld, while the three medium-ranked Divine Realm spirits were free to do as they pleased before making a breakthrough to the higher rank.

    Then, Lin Yun left the Heavenly Principle Tower there and prepared to return to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Whether it was his clone or his true self, Lin Yun had no intention of aging much more before breaking through the final nine layers of heaven in the Netherworld, so he was not planning to stay with these Divine Realm spirits in the Netherworld.

    Before leaving, Lin Yun called over the Tri-Eyed Emperor and several Ghost Practitioner subordinates.

    At this time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Ghost Practitioner subordinate had already refined two supreme godhoods and broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. Together with a few higher-ranked Divine Realm spirits, tens of thousands of medium-ranked spirits, and several hundred thousand lower-ranked spirits, overseeing one higher-ranked and three medium-ranked Divine Realm spirits was not a problem for them.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor immediately responded affirmatively.

    Lin Yun set his mind at ease and turned to leave.

    Bloodslaughter Universe.

    After Lin Yun came back, he pondered for a moment and then began to transmit a message to the Heaven God King.

    Next, he informed the Heaven God King of the results of his recent experiment.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are saying that you can use the Heavenly Principle Tower to allow me to cultivate in the Netherworld, but I can only meditate on my realm without causing any major disturbances?¡± After hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Heaven God King exclaimed in surprise.

    He had always been tempted by the difference in time flow speed of the Netherworld, and was naturally interested in what Lin Yun had said.

    ¡°Yes, minor disturbances are permissible, but major ones are not. However, the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven currently has a hundred million times the time flow speed difference with the Bloodslaughter Universe. Even minor cultivation activities, when added up, can have a tremendously terrifying effect. If you cultivate in the Netherworld, it¡¯s estimated that it could greatly shorten the time needed for the Spirit World to recover from injuries,¡± Lin Yun said, nodding slightly.

    ¡°The prerequisite is that you have to be enslaved by the Heavenly Principle Tower! Of course, I can lift the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s enslavement after you recover your strength,¡± Lin Yun added after a pause.

    This was the reason why Lin Yun was discussing it with the Heaven God King. The enslavement by the Heavenly Principle Tower was not simply about control; it could influence one¡¯s thoughts, and presumably, not many would be willing to be enslaved in this manner.

    If there was no absolute trust, one would likely be hesitant to allow such enslavement.

    ¡°Agreed, I accept!¡± However, the Heaven God King didn¡¯t take long to decide and said with a smile.

    The matter wasn¡¯t hard to consider; his current actual strength was less than that of a normal higher-level Divine Realm. To what extent had Lin Yun¡¯s strength reached? Even two Dragons, as strong as they were, would have to kneel upon entering the Bloodslaughter Universe!

    To deal with him would be a matter of a single thought, and there would be no need for negotiation at this moment!

    Therefore, what reason did he have to disagree?

    It¡¯s not as if the enslavement by the Heavenly Principle Tower couldn¡¯t be undone!

    When it came to the Spirit World, no one knew when a crisis might erupt, and he also wanted to regain his strength as soon as possible!

    Besides, the Netherworld¡­ he also wanted to experience it for himself. He had always cultivated in the Spirit World and hadn¡¯t yet seen what the Netherworld looked like. It¡¯s said that the Netherworld is a world opposite to the Spirit World.

    The foundation of their Divine Realm lies in the principle that from the extreme of yin comes yang, and from the extreme of yang comes yin; the union of yin and yang gives birth to chaos¡­ The Spirit World belongs to yang, while the Netherworld belongs to yin; they are opposites, and he wanted to see if there was anything that could trigger breakthroughs.

    Just in case he could find the opportunity to break through to the Peak Divine Realm, that would be a huge gain.

    ¡°However, with my absence, there will be no one in control of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s defensive formations. Your Highness must pay extra attention to ensure nothing goes wrong¡­¡± the Heaven God King continued after another pause.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be vigilant!¡± Lin Yun responded with a smile.

    He had already planned that once the Heaven God King started cultivating in the Netherworld, he would call forth a portion of the Divine Realm spirits from there; there were Peak Divine Realm, higher-level Divine Realm, thousands to tens of thousands of middle-level Divine Realm, and tens to even hundreds of thousands of lower-level Divine Realm spirits. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, the defense formations of the Bloodslaughter Universe wouldn¡¯t be entirely unusable after the Heaven God King¡¯s departure.

    Even if three or five Dragons were to come in, he could ensure they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    He should be able to handle general issues. If there were problems, having the Heaven God King here wouldn¡¯t be of use either.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Subsequently, Lin Yun¡¯s figure disappeared from the Bloodslaughter Universe, as he went back to the Netherworld to retrieve the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t expected the Heaven God King to agree to this, so he had left the Heavenly Principle Tower in the Netherworld directly.

    However, it was only a matter of the time it took for a single breath, hardly significant.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Lin Yun had sent the Heaven God King to the Netherworld and returned to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    At the same time, Lin Yun brought back tens of thousands of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s forces.

    Soon, Lin Yun had the defenses of the Bloodslaughter Universe arranged seamlessly.

    Then, this body of Lin Yun left the Bloodslaughter Universe and once again began to destroy the Dead Silent Universes scattered throughout the Spirit World.

 Chapter 1333 03-25 - 1333 1037 Speeding Up the Path of

    ?Chapter 1333: Chapter 1037: Speeding Up the Path of Evolution Chapter 1333: Chapter 1037: Speeding Up the Path of Evolution A few days after in the Spirit Great World, a million years have passed in the 72nd Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Lin Yun entered the Netherworld to inspect the condition of the Divine Realm of the several Acquired Divine Race dynasties and quickly confirmed that those Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Divine Realms had indeed been completely enslaved by the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Subordinate pays respect to the Master!¡±

    ¡°Subordinate pays respect to the Master!¡±

    The Divine Realms of the four Acquired Divine Race dynasties saluted Lin Yun one after another, their expressions and tones exceedingly respectful. Lin Yun could also sense that their attitude towards him was ingrained to the bone, distinctly different from before.

    ¡°No need for formalities, now tell me, what is the current situation with the Acquired Divine Race dynasties?¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The superior Divine Realm answered respectfully, and then began to relay the information he knew to Lin Yun.

    The subsequent narration was somewhat different from the previous ones to Lin Yun. It was not that they had deceived Lin Yun before, but rather, they would speak about what Lin Yun asked, and keep silent on what he overlooked.

    Now, it was mostly about supplementing some information from that time.

    The strength information of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties had not changed. Lin Yun had already asked about it before. At this moment, what the superior Divine Realm said also did not differ much from last time.

    However, among the different pieces of information, one important one was the attitude of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties towards the Dragon¡¯s fall.

    ¡°Although the dynasty has not stated it explicitly, I sense that the dynasty suspects the one who slew the Dragon might not be the Blue Lotus God Monarch, nor any of the remaining Peak Divine Realms of the Innate Divine Race that are still resisting. The dynasty has ordered us to investigate everywhere, presumably to look into the real murderer who slew the Dragon! The Bloodslaughter Universe is very conspicuous in many pieces of information, Master must be extra careful!¡± The superior Divine Realm expressed with a grave tone, greatly concerned for Lin Yun¡¯s safety.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a matter?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he spoke softly.

    Last time, this superior Divine Realm was quite certain that the one who killed the Dragon was undoubtedly the Blue Lotus God Monarch. Because among the remaining Innate Divine Race who were still resisting, only the Blue Lotus God Monarch had such capability. Now, he spoke differently, clearly indicating that there had been some concealment on this matter last time.

    However, why would the upper echelons of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties have such thoughts?

    Just like what this superior Divine Realm had said before, the Dragon was not weak. Among the remaining Innate Divine Race who were still resisting, only the Blue Lotus God Monarch had such strength. In this world, perhaps only the remaining Innate Divine Race who were resisting would deal with the Dragon!

    Moreover, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had personally admitted to the deed, so why would the Acquired Divine Race dynasties doubt it?

    Vaguely, Lin Yun felt there must be something he was unaware of.

    ¡°Hiding the information about the Bloodslaughter Universe? What needed to be hidden has been hidden, and the rest can no longer be concealed¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    ¡°Wait, I will have you four return to the Spirit Realm. This is the 72nd Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, where time flows a hundred million times faster than in the Spirit Realm. You have been here for a million years, but only a few days have passed in the Spirit Realm. When you return to the Spirit Realm, do whatever you can to hide the information about the Bloodslaughter Universe. If it truly cannot be hidden, you may lead some of the cultivators who discover the Bloodslaughter Universe towards it¡­¡± After pausing, Lin Yun looked at the four Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race dynasties and continued.

    Then, Lin Yun gave them some other instructions.

    ¡°The time flow here is a hundred million times different from that of the Spirit Realm¡­¡± Over this million years, these four Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties had gained some understanding of their surroundings. They vaguely knew it was the Netherworld and guessed that its time flow differed from that of the Spirit Realm, because this was common knowledge among the powerhouses of the Spirit Realm. However, they never imagined this was actually the 72nd Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, and that the time flow here differed from the Spirit Realm by a hundred million times. They were all deeply shocked.

    Lately, they had heard that the Netherworld seemed to have undergone tremendous changes, but they had not expected the Netherworld to break through to the extent of having 72 Layered Heavens. If compared to the highest Layered Heaven levels of the Spirit Realm, this was a difference of merely one level.

    If the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven also has only eighty-one layers, the Netherworld has nearly reached a state of great accomplishment.

    This is an extremely shocking development, for if the Netherworld truly rivaled the existence of the Spirit Realm, it signifies that a super world comparable to the Spirit Realm is about to form. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Spirit Realm has hardly any powerhouses who are aware of this.

    That the time flows differ by a hundred million times is also a terrifying matter in its own right, which also demonstrates the extraordinariness of the Netherworld.

    They had been in the Netherworld for a million years, and the changes in them and many other cultivators around were evident. Yet, in the Spirit Realm, only a few days had passed. How terrifying is this fact? They were not weaklings, each climbing step by step from ordinary cultivators to peak powerhouses. Having witnessed too many things, they understood the significance of this matter all too clearly!

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    ¡°Master, rest assured, we will definitely accomplish what Master has entrusted to us!¡±

    Soon after Lin Yun finished speaking, the four Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties hurriedly responded, their voices excited and reverent.

    They had been completely enslaved by Lin Yun using the Heavenly Principle Tower. Their thoughts were utterly aligned with Lin Yun, and seeing Lin Yun¡¯s potential, they naturally felt joy for him.

 Chapter 1334 03-25 - 1334 1037 Accelerating the Path of

    ?Chapter 1334: Chapter 1037: Accelerating the Path of Evolution_2 Chapter 1334: Chapter 1037: Accelerating the Path of Evolution_2 ¡°Good! I will send you off right away!¡± Lin Yun nodded.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun waved his hand and collected the Divine Realms of the four Acquired Divine Race kingdoms into the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    A breath later, Lin Yun returned to the Spirit World with the Heavenly Principle Tower, and with a wave of his hand, he released the Divine Realms of the four Acquired Divine Race kingdoms.

    Watching the Divine Realms of the four Acquired Divine Race kingdoms depart, Lin Yun pondered for a moment before turning around to seek out the destruction of the Dead Silent Universes in the Spirit World once again.

    Time slipped away.

    Another ten years passed.

    During this period, Lin Yun used the Heavenly Principle Tower to enslave the Divine Realms of the four Acquired Divine Race kingdoms, obscuring much information for the Bloodslaughter Universe and led dozens of Divine Realms to the Bloodslaughter Universe, where they were completely enslaved by Lin Yun using the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Consequently, much of the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s information remained concealed.

    The decade was still peaceful.

    One day, having just destroyed a sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universe, Lin Yun looked up at the vast void and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The Origin Force provided by the sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universe is too little, and their numbers are dwindling too. Originally, after destroying one, I could reach the next one within a dozen breaths. But now, one body can only find a few sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universes a day; even with two bodies combined, there¡¯s no guarantee of destroying ten of them in a day¡­¡±

    Indeed, this rate was anticipated; Lin Yun had earlier gone directly to the locations of the sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universes based on existing information, with practically only the travel time.

    Now that the locations of all known sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universes were exhausted, he essentially needed to search for them one by one.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe was now at seventy-two layers, a not-so-low level. Destroying lower-level Dead Silent Universes yielded very little Origin Force for the Bloodslaughter Universe. Moreover, doing so would attract great attention within the Spirit World, which wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile.

    Therefore, Lin Yun set his sights on the sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universes. Of course, if he encountered Dead Silent Universes of a higher level, such as seventy-two layered ones, that would be even better.

    It¡¯s a pity that such Dead Silent Universes were far too rare.

    ¡°The Origin Force gained from the destruction of normally functioning Spirit Universes is plentiful. If I were to destroy a normally functioning fifty-four Layered Spirit Universe, the Origin Force gained would probably be comparable to that from a sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universe. Alas, that would bring about far too much sin¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed as he shook his head.

    Such actions were naturally not something he would consider. Even though he had grievances with the Acquired Divine Race, the Acquired Divine Race consisted of ordinary spirits of the Spirit World who had trained and ascended; however, he only targeted the Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race kingdoms.

    Just as his father had once said, the Acquired Divine Race couldn¡¯t be suppressed unless they could extinguish the countless quintillions of spirits in the entire Spirit World, which was impossible. Therefore, the only option was to win them over and nurture them.

    Unfortunately, there was no time¡­

    Now, in this life, he was also a Divine Realm ascended from the ordinary spirits and could be considered part of the Acquired Divine Realms. Many of his friends, subordinates, and family were also Acquired Divine Realms.

    Naturally, it was impossible for him to target all of the Acquired Divine Race.

    With the cycles of reincarnation and memories from numerous lives, coupled with his current status akin to the ruler of the Netherworld and its chaotic, diverse origins for Ghost Practitioners, his approach to development was naturally inclusive and extensive, giving him a clearer understanding of these matters.

    Those who bore grudges against him were merely the Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race kingdoms. In fact, those who harbored great enmity against him and his Innate Divine Race were just a small portion of the upper echelons of the Acquired Divine Race kingdoms. The rest were either accomplices or, more often, just beings going with the flow.

    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s time to let some of my subordinates help me search for the locations of the sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universes¡­¡± Lin Yun mused after a moment.

    Searching on his own was too slow, but if he enlisted some cultivators to search within the Spirit World, where many areas were isolated by space, even traveling would be slow for ordinary cultivators, let alone the limited range they could explore, which might also be fraught with dangers.

    It would be best if Divine Realms did the searching as they could do so more efficiently across various parts of the Spirit World and seek out the sixty-three Layered Dead Silent Universes.

    However, if a large number of Divine Realms appeared in the Spirit World, they were bound to be detected by some of the more powerful Divine Realms within it. Especially now that Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep had just been annihilated, and the Acquired Divine Race kingdoms were highly suspicious that the murderer wasn¡¯t someone from the remaining resisting Innate Divine Race; strange Divine Realms would surely draw attention.

    If powerful Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty were to discover and then explore, they might uncover information about the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    He was not worrying over nothing.

    The perceptive abilities of Divine Realm powerhouses are immensely strong; a great disturbance arising countless light-years away could vaguely be sensed by most Divine Realms.

    Even when he was carefully concealing his presence while searching for High Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes in the vast Spirit Universe, if not, he would have been discovered by other Divine Realms in the Spirit Universe much earlier.

    Indeed, over the years, he had encountered no small number of Divine Realms. Even when he was destroying some High Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes, some Divine Realm powerhouses sensed it. Had he not acted swiftly and set up formations in the surrounding area, he might have been cornered at the scene.

    In such a case, sending subordinates of lower Divine Realms to search for the Sixty-Three Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes was not very safe.

    He guessed that higher Divine Realms might be somewhat safer¡­

    Previously, the number of higher Divine Realms around him was rather limited. Additionally, he possessed many coordinates for the Sixty-Three Layered Heavens, which is why he had not entertained this thought.

    Now, in the past ten years of the Spirit Universe, ten billion years had passed in the High Level Layered Netherworld. Although the naturally occurring cultivation resources for Divine Realms in the Netherworld were extremely rare and accumulated slowly, it still managed to cultivate over thirty higher Divine Realms.

    Adding Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, Heaven God King, the Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty he had subjugated, and those who had ascended to higher Divine Realms after practicing and transforming with the finest Godhood he provided, the number of top Divine Realms around him had already reached forty-five.

    This included Tri-Eyed Emperor and another who had achieved Peak Divine Realm by refining supreme Godhood.

    Their power was already not insignificant.

    In this situation, allowing some higher Divine Realms to enter the vast Spirit Universe to help him locate some Sixty-Three Layered Cosmic System positions, being cautious along the way, seemed feasible.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t do that for now. Focus on stability¡­¡± But as this thought circled through Lin Yun¡¯s mind, in the end, Lin Yun took a deep breath and spoke softly.

    After all, haste does not bring success. Nearly ten billion years had passed; there was no need to rush this moment. If the information about the Netherworld and the Bloodslaughter Universe were exposed, it would not be worth it. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ultimately, it was just a matter of a few thousand more years.

    However, while it was not suitable for higher Divine Realms to search, it was feasible for the subordinates of Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm to do so.

    Tri-Eyed Emperor had Divine Eye Ability, overall surpassing a regular Peak Divine Realm in strength, and although the other Peak Divine Realm achieved his status through refining Godhood, his power was quite low. But if he encountered an average Peak Divine Realm, escaping should not be a problem.

    Moreover, Lin Yun could employ some measures for mutual support; it was not necessarily doomed to failure.

    With this in mind, Lin Yun made up his decision.

    Otherwise, relying solely on his main body and his avatar to search for the Sixty-Three Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes in the vast Spirit Universe was far too slow.

    Exhale!

    Soon after, Lin Yun found a passage nearby that connected to the Netherworld and entered it.

    A few breaths later, Lin Yun brought out Tri-Eyed Emperor and the subordinates of the other Peak Divine Realm.

    On the way here, Lin Yun had already explained the tasks to Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm. After their arrival in the vast Spirit Universe, they did not say much, and after bidding farewell to Lin Yun, began their search for the Sixty-Three Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes in the Spirit Universe.

    With the assistance of two Peak Divine Realms, Lin Yun¡¯s speed of destroying Sixty-Three Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universes subsequently doubled.

 Chapter 1335 03-25 - 1335 1038 Blue Lotus God Monarch Seeks

    ?Chapter 1335: Chapter 1038: Blue Lotus God Monarch Seeks Help, Battles with the Twelve Zodiac Beasts! Chapter 1335: Chapter 1038: Blue Lotus God Monarch Seeks Help, Battles with the Twelve Zodiac Beasts! Thus, another five years passed.

    ¡°Senior Lin, Blue Lotus God Monarch and I are being pursued by the zodiac beasts, could you possibly help¡­¡±

    That day, as Lin Yun was searching for the location of the next sixty-three layers of the Dead Silent Universe, he suddenly received a transmission from Nantian Stone, his tone extremely anxious.

    ¡°The two of you are being chased by the zodiac beasts? Which one of the Zodiac?¡± Lin Yun furrowed his brows slightly and transmitted his message.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that after Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone had taken on the task of slaying Dragon, they would still be out and about, and now they had encountered the zodiac beasts. How long had it been? Merely over a decade!

    He had already said that he was in a period of strengthening his powers, and at the very least, it would take several decades, or at the longest, about ten thousand years¡­

    About ten thousand years, for cultivators like them, wasn¡¯t very long!

    However, in such a short period of time, they had continuously run into trouble one after another!

    Even though Lin Yun had a special feeling for the remaining Innate Divine Race that were still resisting, at this moment, he was somewhat displeased!

    However, speaking of which, Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s strength was not low; ordinary cultivators of the Peak Divine Realm were no match for him, not to mention pursuing and killing him!

    Unless¡­

    A flash crossed Lin Yun¡¯s eyes.

    According to the information he had obtained, among the zodiac beasts, there were five at the Peak Divine Realm. After he had slain one Dragon, there were still four at the Peak Divine Realm. Could it be that several of the zodiac beasts of the Peak Divine Realm had joined forces to deal with Blue Lotus God Monarch?

    ¡°All the zodiac beasts are here! Including the new Dragon, Tiger, Sheep! A total of four Peak Divine Realm and eight top-grade Divine Realms!¡± transmitted Nantian Stone.

    ¡°Twelve¡­ including the new Dragon, Tiger, Sheep¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    It didn¡¯t surprise him that the zodiac beasts had new members taking their place, as the twelve zodiac beasts, although they were twelve unique creatures of heaven and earth, represented twelve different species. These species weren¡¯t unique; when one of the zodiac beasts perished, a new one would replace it.

    Before the fall of Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep, there had been precedents.

    Four Peak Divine Realms, eight top-grade Divine Realms; no wonder Blue Lotus God Monarch was no match and Nantian Stone was asking him for help.

    ¡°Do I really have to make an appearance so soon¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    On the other side, Nantian Stone seemed to be aware of Lin Yun¡¯s predicament. After all, he had troubled Lin Yun too many times, and each time the threats were stronger, almost beyond Lin Yun¡¯s capacity to cope with, at least on the surface.

    Although Nantian Stone was aware of Lin Yun¡¯s formidable power, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be certain that Lin Yun could withstand four Peak Divine Realms.

    Moreover, the biggest problem was that the four Peak Divine Realms and eight top-grade Divine Realms were not the end but the beginning!

    Such a powerful faction, such a level of battle, the Acquired Divine Race empire must be paying attention by now. If the zodiac beasts could easily deal with them, great; but if not, it¡¯s uncertain whether other powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race empire would take action.

    Looking at it this way, unless Lin Yun possessed the power to confront the entire Acquired Divine Race empire, getting involved in this battle could turn into a tremendous problem, even potentially endangering his life.

    ¡°Senior Lin, the enemy is too powerful. I¡¯ve thought it over, and maybe¡­ let¡¯s forget it. I only hope that after Blue Lotus God Monarch and I fall, you can take care of the remaining Innate Divine Race at our base; this is the way to reach the Innate Divine Race base¡­¡± Just then, Nantian Stone transmitted his voice again, his tone low and somber.

    As he spoke, he sent over the method to reach the Innate Divine Race base.

    Looking at the method Nantian Stone had sent over, Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed slightly; after a moment, he exhaled softly and whispered back, ¡°Tell me your escape route for what comes next, and hold on for another twenty or so breaths, then I¡¯ll tell you the coordinates where I¡¯ll meet you¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin, you¡¯re coming?¡± Nantian Stone transmitted in shock.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± responded Lin Yun.

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ve thought it through. Senior Lin, you¡¯d better not come after all. Even if you can fend off the pursuit of the zodiac beasts, there¡¯s still the entire Acquired Divine Race empire to deal with next. They have hundreds at their peak divine realms, and you can¡¯t hold them off¡­¡± Nantian Stone hurriedly said.

    ¡°Send me the information!¡± Lin Yun said curtly, without any further discussion.

    At the same time, Lin Yun transmitted to the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm subordinate to rally together.

    ¡°Should I bring over the top-grade Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld¡­¡± Then, a trace of hesitation flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s mind.

    With over fifty top-grade Divine Realms in the Netherworld, even if he brought only half of them, it would be a formidable force, which could be of great help in this battle.

    There were also more than five thousand mid-grade Divine Realms and over eight million lower-grade Divine Realms. Even if only a tenth were brought over, it would still be an extremely terrifying force. Even using ordinary battle formations, the combined strength they could exert was immense.

    ¡°Mid-grade and lower-grade Divine Realms, let¡¯s forget about them for now. The zodiac beasts are currently pursuing Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone, and it¡¯s very possible that many Divine Realm powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race empire are closely watching the situation in the Spirit World. The appearance of a large number of Divine Realms would attract too much attention. If discovered by the Divine Realm powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race empire, it could trigger a large-scale war, which would be counterproductive to this battle¡­¡± Lin Yun quickly shook his head as he thought this.

    ¡°However, some of the top-grade Divine Realms could be brought over¡­¡± After a pause, Lin Yun muttered to himself. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1336 03-25 - 1336 1038 Blue Lotus God Monarch Seeks

    ?Chapter 1336: Chapter 1038: Blue Lotus God Monarch Seeks Help, Battles with the Twelve Zodiac Beasts!_2 Chapter 1336: Chapter 1038: Blue Lotus God Monarch Seeks Help, Battles with the Twelve Zodiac Beasts!_2 Hu!

    As time was of the essence, Lin Yun didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately proceeded to the Netherworld through the nearest passage connected to it.

    This time, he decided the battle wouldn¡¯t take place in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Although the Bloodslaughter Universe was a great help to him,

    as long as the Bloodslaughter Universe remained unharmed, he would not die. In the worst-case scenario, he could still feign death to escape this calamity.

    In fact, this was also why he decided to go to support the Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone.

    He had a feeling that someone was targeting him, or rather, the person who killed the Dragon, and faking his own death to evade their pursuit might not be a bad thing.

    The premise was that the Bloodslaughter Universe must not attract attention.

    Otherwise, if the Bloodslaughter Universe was destroyed and he was killed, at best he could reincarnate. At worst, his body and soul could be annihilated, and he would never transcendence.

    Lin Yun was fast, and time in the Netherworld flowed swiftly. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Lin Yun emerged from the Netherworld with thirty high-ranking Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, and among them was also the Heaven God King.

    By this time, the Heaven God King had spent billions of years in the Netherworld. Although his injuries healed slowly, he had long recovered, and his realm had reached the peak of the upper Divine Realm. With his formation skills added, his usefulness could even surpass a Peak Divine Realm practitioner.

    Lin Yun brought over the Heaven God King, valuing his abilities in formations.

    At that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner also hurried over.

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    ¡°We greet you, my lord!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner saluted Lin Yun, and the other high-ranking Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners quickly followed suit, with the Heaven God King saluting as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. I¡¯ve already briefed you about the battle¡ªthere is a high chance of life-threatening danger. Should you indeed face peril, do your best to preserve your chance for reincarnation. As long as your souls enter the Netherworld, even if only the spirit remains, I can guide you there. Then, whether you choose to be reborn or re-cultivate Godhood to become an Acquired Ghost Practitioner is all possible¡­¡±

    Lin Yun said, looking at the Ghost Practitioners and the Heaven God King.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, my lord, we will fight with all our might and aim to defeat the enemy!¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners spoke in unison.

    The majority of Lin Yun¡¯s Ghost Practitioner subordinates had been chosen from countless others, their loyalty was without question. After all, what battle comes without danger? Perhaps, this battle was just more perilous.

    Moreover, should they fall, as long as their spirit was not destroyed, they could be guided by the Blood Emperor himself. This was a chance those from the spirit worlds of the Divine Clan did not have. Keeping their spirit intact, they were quite confident in doing so. With that in mind, why would they not dare to fight?

    Truthfully, if it were just for lifespan, they could have already attained immortality. Why then would they persist in diligent cultivation?

    As the saying goes, people fight for a breath of dignity and even the Buddha contends over an instant of incense. Life itself is a struggle for fame, resources, and higher realms¡ªit¡¯s all about competition!

    Fighting the enemy is also a form of competition!

    They wanted to see what level of power they had gained after such arduous cultivation.

    And in a fight against the Divine Realm of the spirit worlds, it was a question of who would win and who would lose!

    Furthermore, the Blood Emperor had stated that if they secured victory, they would be given priority in resource allocation to cultivate to the Peak Divine Realm. If that wasn¡¯t sufficient, the natural resources from the Divine Realm could also be granted to them first, until they broke through to the Peak Divine Realm. This was a great incentive, making their struggle worthwhile!

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly, and the next moment with a wave of his hand, a tremendous force enveloped the Divine Realm practitioners.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Lin Yun led the group towards a specific location, which was on the path relayed from Nantian Stone.

    ¡°Om!¡±

    Upon reaching that place, the Heaven God King waved his hand and released a series of formations, which he quickly arranged.

    In just a few breaths, a large array of formations had been set up by the Heaven God King.

    ¡°Your Highness, it is ready!¡± the Heaven God King looked up at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Heaven God King, you may return¡­¡± said Lin Yun.

    Unlike those Ghost Practitioners, Heaven God King was from the Innate Divine Race and it was very difficult for him to transmigrate and reincarnate. Up to now, the souls of the Innate Divine Race that Lin Yun had found in the Netherworld were extremely rare. He didn¡¯t know if all had reincarnated or if it was truly difficult for members of their Innate Divine Race to do so.

    That was something he couldn¡¯t control.

    The battle this time was extremely dangerous, and he was afraid that if Heaven God King were to fall, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guide his soul in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to say more. I have a deep grudge against the Acquired Divine Race Empire as well, and my current strength is not low. In case the tide of battle turns unfavorable, I should be able to protect myself!¡± Heaven God King waved his hand and said.

    ¡°This¡­ All right! Be extra careful. If the situation turns sour, leave immediately! After I¡¯ve figured out the reincarnation situation of the Innate Divine Race, it will not be too late for you to join the battle!¡± Lin Yun hesitated for a moment before finally nodding and speaking.

    After that, Lin Yun took out a Communication Stone and began to send a message to Nantian Stone, informing him of this location¡¯s coordinates.

    ¡°Okay, Blue Lotus God Monarch and I will hurry over¡­¡± Soon, Nantian Stone replied.

    Lin Yun put the Communication Stone away.

    Then, in less than the time it took for two breaths, a powerful aura accompanied by a weaker one flew towards this place. Like shooting stars, except their speed far surpassed any meteor.

    These two auras were emitted by Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone.

    Behind them, twelve auras were in hot pursuit.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Very soon, Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone crashed into the formation, and simultaneously, powerful forces of the formation rose.

    ¡°Senior Lin¡­¡± Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone were prepared and not surprised. Nantian Stone looked around, his voice tinged with excitement.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin¡­¡± Blue Lotus God Monarch also spoke up.

    Calling each other ¡®fellow daoist¡¯ and not ¡®senior¡¯ was also normal. After all, in this world, the strongest Divine Realm is the Peak Divine Realm, which Blue Lotus God Monarch was part of, and he was not just an ordinary member of the Peak Divine Realm. Even if Lin Yun was powerful in his previous life, could he really surpass the Peak Divine Realm?

    Naturally, he could use ¡®fellow daoist¡¯ to address Lin Yun.

    ¡°Both of you, according to these methods, you can simply utilize the power of the formation¡­¡± Lin Yun stepped up to the two of them and, while passing the information to them, he spoke.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun had already raised his head, looking in the direction from where Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone had just come.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    One after another, the forces of the formation were triggered, as the Zodiac Beasts who were following them crashed into the formation.

    ¡°Formation!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ambush!¡±

    The Zodiac Beasts shouted in unison.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As they spoke, waves of powerful auras rose from their bodies to resist the force of the surrounding formation.

    Although they realized an ambush had been laid, the Zodiac Beasts didn¡¯t take it to heart as they sensed that these formations were merely ordinary ones. With their strength, these formations could hardly trouble them.

    As one might expect, powerful formations generally couldn¡¯t be set up by individuals. Those that could trap members of the Peak Divine Realm, aside from those that naturally existed, would require a great deal of time to establish and were also hard to move. If such formations existed anywhere in the Spirit world, they would have been made public long ago.

    This space, as far as they knew, was just an ordinary place and didn¡¯t host any powerful formations.

    They thought that these were just hastily laid by the enemy. What harm could such formations do to them?

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, do not waste your time with these useless tricks!¡±

    ¡°Come out and meet your death swiftly, and we might grant you an honorable end!¡±

    While their Divine Domain Power probed the surroundings and wantonly destroyed the nearby formations, the Zodiac Beasts shouted loudly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun let out a cold shout.

    ¡°Hum! Hum! Hum!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Waves of powerful forces from the formation sprang forth, merging with the powerful attacking forces and rapidly enveloping the Zodiac Beasts in a sky-covering assault.

 Chapter 1337 03-25 - 1337 1039 Which Highness is

    ?Chapter 1337: Chapter 1039: Which Highness is Reincarnated? Chapter 1337: Chapter 1039: Which Highness is Reincarnated? ¡°A mere array¡­¡± the Peak Divine Realm Snake from the Zodiac Beasts sneered, as a very powerful force was unleashed by him and a few companions around him, bombarding the direction from which the array¡¯s power was emanating.

    He sensed that the power of the arrays was mixed with some strength, but it was merely from the upper echelon of the Divine Realm. Did they really think such attacks could harm them? How naive!

    The combined force they had released was so strong that even the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who dared to take it head-on, would be grievously injured!

    He didn¡¯t sense the aura of the Blue Lotus God Monarch within this power, leading him to conjecture that perhaps the Blue Lotus God Monarch had relayed a message to the other mighty beings of the Innate Divine Race to block them here, creating an opportunity for the Blue Lotus God Monarch to escape?

    Sacrificing pawns to protect the king, such a tactic was all too common and perfectly logical for this situation!

    If that were the case, then the presence of these upper Divine Realm beings was even less noteworthy!

    They needed to quickly deal with these upper Divine Realm beings and then continue their pursuit of the Blue Lotus God Monarch!

    However, no sooner had he thought this than the Snake and several other Zodiac Beasts with strong sensory capabilities from the Peak Divine Realm suddenly paled in shock!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    They exclaimed in horror.

    But it was too late.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A mysterious force enveloped them, severely slowing their speed, the signature Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    At the same time, a terrifying force, like a battering ram, quickly destroyed the power they had released and a massive attacking force struck them.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    All the Zodiac Beasts who were from the upper Divine Realm and got hit had their bodies instantaneously burst apart. Even those from the Peak Divine Realm were gravely wounded, and the attack almost wiped out half of the Zodiac Beasts, significantly weakening them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°To think dozens of upper Divine Realm beings collaborated¡­¡±

    ¡°Their power is comparable to the combined force of six or seven from the Peak Divine Realm!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, send the information out from here¡­¡±

    The Zodiac Beasts cried out in great shock.

    They didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately attempting to contact the outside world.

    ¡°No good, this space has been tightly sealed off by a powerful shielding array, making it hard for even us to communicate with the outside world. It will take time¡­¡± Soon, one of the Zodiac Beasts reported with a dismayed expression.

    ¡°Focus on defending against the enemy attack! Contact others as quickly as possible!¡± commanded a Peak Divine Realm Beast in a deep voice.

    Primarily, they had been caught off guard by the attack; otherwise, even if the combined forces of the enemy equaled the strength of six or seven from the Peak Divine Realm, they were not weaklings either. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy, withdrawing with dignity wouldn¡¯t have been an issue.

    Who would have thought that the Innate Divine Race, so fallen and having hidden away, not daring to show themselves, still harbored such a considerable force? And that this immense force was lying in wait for them here?

    Indeed, he believed that this must represent the majority, if not all, of the high-level power of the Innate Divine Race. Otherwise, based on their understanding of the Innate Divine Race, those who were still resisting would hardly have been able to amass such formidable power!

    This overwhelming power¡­ was truly beyond their expectations¡­

    Considering the precedents of the Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep, they too were not of narrow experience and sense, refraining from acting rashly.

    Their pursuit of the Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone had long since attracted the attention of the empire; it wasn¡¯t just a matter for the Zodiac Beasts anymore, but for the empire as well. They weren¡¯t fools, and there was no need to forcefully resist at this moment.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    While rapidly sending out their messages, they were also releasing their formidable power to resist the onslaught from Lin Yun and his companions.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Dozens of upper Divine Realm beings? No, that¡¯s not right! They aren¡¯t Spirit Realm beings! Who are they?¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch watched this scene with a shocked expression, incredulously.

    Dozens from the upper Divine Realm weren¡¯t a negligible force. Even placed within the once-mighty Innate Divine Clan Empire, they would be a powerful faction, and their current performance seemed no weaker than the overall strength of the Zodiac Beasts.

    ¡°Ghost Practitioners! They are Ghost Practitioner beings! Where do these Ghost Practitioners hail from? Which area of the Spirit World? Or perhaps¡­¡± Quickly, the Blue Lotus God Monarch recognized these beings as Ghost Practitioners, but he remained somewhat puzzled.

    Once, when the Innate Divine Clan Empire was still very strong and the Netherworld had only just formed, merely breaching a dozen or so layers of the New Layered Heaven, the strongest Ghost Practitioners were nothing more than ordinary Sanctuary beings. In terms of overall power, they weren¡¯t even as strong as many of the regular low-layered spirit universes of the Spirit World. The Innate Divine Race, the favored children of heaven and earth, would be in the Divine Realm upon reaching maturity, barely giving any regard to the Netherworld.

    The possibility of the Netherworld being a world with eighty-one layers, potentially on par with the vast Spirit World, was but a rumor. Many powerful beings simply did not believe it. At that time, even the Innate Divine Clan Empire had ignored such rumors.

    Rumors abound in this world. Before they come true, there is no need to pay them any attention. If they do come true, then it¡¯s not too late to take notice.

    Given the strength of the Innate Divine Clan Empire, they had the luxury to operate this way.

    However, as the Innate Divine Clan fell into decline and the Netherworld gradually gained the attention of some powerful beings in the Spirit World, the Innate Divine Clan also took notice of the Netherworld but later abandoned the endeavor.

    The Innate Divine Clan, powerful from birth and entering the Divine Realm upon maturity, required resources for cultivation that contained or could replace Chaos Power. The Netherworld, lacking even the ability to produce such resources or even lesser ones, offered little benefit to the Innate Divine Race.

    sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1338 03-25 - 1338 1039 Which Highness is

    ?Chapter 1338: Chapter 1039: Which Highness is Reincarnated?_2 Chapter 1338: Chapter 1039: Which Highness is Reincarnated?_2 The yin attribute power within it was beneficial to ordinary cultivators and was compatible with the foundation of the Acquired Divine Race. They even considered destroying the Netherworld, which would also deprive the Acquired Divine Race of a foundation for cultivating ordinary cultivators.

    However, the existence of the Netherworld was very special, and they couldn¡¯t even locate its external form. Moreover, after some thought, they realized that the Acquired Divine Race wouldn¡¯t lack for such a foundation, so they gave up on the idea.

    Because of this, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had some understanding of the Netherworld.

    The Divine Realm of the Spirit World couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld, and this was the same for the Innate Divine Race as well.

    Yet, they had sent cultivators below the Divine Realm into the Netherworld and knew that its environment was average. The strength of the ghost practitioners there was quite low; they might be strong within the Netherworld, but once in the vast Spirit World, they were not significant.

    There were no Divine Realm ghost practitioners, and the power of the rules in the Netherworld at that time also couldn¡¯t give birth to the Divine Realm.

    This was the most recent information, though there had been recent reports of the Netherworld becoming stronger. However, the Blue Lotus God Monarch couldn¡¯t imagine that in such a short period of time, the Netherworld, previously devoid of Divine Realm beings, had already produced dozens of high-level Divine Realm beings.

    So, he wondered, could these high-level Divine Realm ghost practitioners come from other places in the vast Spirit World?

    ¡°Ghost practitioners? High-level Divine Realm ghost practitioners? And dozens of them?¡± Hearing the words of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, Nantian Stone was also surprised and had not expected Lin Yun to have such a powerful force of ghost practitioners at his disposal.

    But soon after, seeing scene after scene on the battlefield, he said with great excitement, ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, the Zodiac Beasts are no match for Senior Lin and the others. We must act quickly, swiftly subdue the Zodiac Beasts, and then leave this place¡­¡±

    Whether they were ghost practitioners or not, all they needed to know was that they were not the enemy.

    In his heart, Nantian Stone felt a trace of guilt. This time, they had dragged Senior Lin into troubled waters. Dozens of high-level Divine Realm beings were not a small force anywhere, and Senior Lin had spared no effort to save them. He hoped these high-level Divine Realm beings would not suffer any losses.

    ¡°If we intervene in their formation suddenly, it might not be a good thing, and may even disrupt the momentum of their formation!¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch stopped Nantian Stone from taking action, his gaze fixed on the battlefield, his expression changing uncertainly, he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Just then, Lin Yun and his group concentrated their attacks. With the intention of crippling one finger rather than injuring ten, they focused their full strength on attacking two high-level Divine Realm members of the Zodiac Beasts, Monkey and Rabbit, and quickly annihilated them completely.

    ¡°No good! They have a magic weapon that devours the life force of their enemies! Monkey and Rabbit have been killed! We must quickly break the surrounding formations!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Send the message with all our might!¡±

    The Zodiac Beasts exclaimed in shock.

    How much time had passed?

    From the moment they entered this space, only two or three breaths of time had gone by, and Monkey and Rabbit had already fallen!

    The strength of the others¡­ was far greater than theirs¡­

    ¡°No good, this formation is hard to break!¡±

    ¡°This formation is too strong!¡±

    Just then, two members of the Zodiac Beasts said with troubled expressions.

    ¡°Burn our original power, and forcefully break the formation!¡±

    ¡°The Blue Lotus God Monarch is still on the sidelines without making a move. We must break these formations, or else our losses will be severe!¡±

    Hearing what those two said, a few other Zodiac Beasts said sternly.

    ¡°Heaven God King, it¡¯s actually the Heaven God King. No wonder they can set up such formations. The Heaven God King hasn¡¯t died, and not only is he alive, but his strength and formation abilities have also surpassed those of the past!¡± At this moment, the gaze of the Blue Lotus God Monarch pierced through the layers of the formation space and saw someone inside the formation quickly manipulating it, and he gasped slightly.

    In the past, the Heaven God King was a character who the Acquired Divine Race found very troublesome during their grand battle with the Innate Divine Race. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was precisely because of the Heaven God King¡¯s abilities in formations.

    One could say that with the Heaven God King¡¯s formation abilities supporting these powerful ghost practitioners, they were indeed fierce as a tiger with wings.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Ghost Practitioners who are powerful¡­ there are also two youths¡­ perhaps it¡¯s one¡­ with strength that can actually rival the Peak Divine Realm!¡± Then, the Blue Lotus God Monarch noticed Lin Yun within the formation, and his pupils contracted slightly as he spoke softly.

    An upper echelon cultivator in the Divine Realm, yet he possesses the strength comparable to the Peak Divine Realm, and it seems he has two bodies, both with strength comparable to the Peak Divine Realm. Fact after fact proved that this youth was extraordinary.

    After observing for a while longer, he turned to Nantian Stone and asked, ¡°Did you already know that the Heaven God King is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this matter¡­¡± Nantian Stone said with difficulty.

    Last time, he told the Blue Lotus God Monarch that he didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity, but what he meant was mostly regarding Lin Yun, with the Heaven God King and Lin Yun obviously prioritizing Lin Yun. He indeed didn¡¯t know Lin Yun¡¯s past identity.

    But he did recognize the Heaven God King.

    Of course, there was also the reason that he had promised the Heaven God King not to disclose their information, including to the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    Interrupting Nantian Stone, the Blue Lotus God Monarch asked again, ¡°That youth, he appears to be of the Acquired Divine Race, what¡¯s the story there?¡±

    ¡°His name is Lin Yun. According to what he and the Heaven God King said, he was once a fallen powerhouse of our Innate Divine Race, and now he has successfully reincarnated¡­¡± Nantian Stone continued.

    Now that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had seen both Lin Yun and the Heaven God King, there was no point in hiding this information any longer. He was also worried that the Blue Lotus God Monarch might misunderstand Lin Yun¡¯s identity as part of the Acquired Divine Race, so he hastened to explain.

    ¡°Is that so? No wonder. I thought the advanced combat techniques I saw him use bore the hallmarks of our Innate Divine Race and had assumed they were taught to him by the Heaven God King¡­¡± mused the Blue Lotus God Monarch thoughtfully.

    While speaking, he turned his gaze back to Lin Yun on the battlefield, observing the youth¡¯s moves carefully.

    He could tell that this youth was not old in this lifetime. With such terrifying strength at a young age, if he truly was a reincarnated powerhouse from their Innate Divine Race, then his previous identity must have been at least at the Peak Divine Realm.

    And not just any ordinary Peak Divine Realm.

    Among their Innate Divine Race, there weren¡¯t many at the Peak Divine Realm, and even fewer were formidable. He wondered if he could deduce Lin Yun¡¯s previous identity from the nuances in Lin Yun¡¯s techniques.

    ¡°Hmm? A royalty¡¯s combat technique? Could it be one of Their Highnesses¡­¡± After a moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s expression changed as he murmured softly to himself.

    He recognized in Lin Yun the shadows of the Innate Divine Clan¡¯s royal combat techniques. If it were just one or two moves, it wouldn¡¯t be definitive, but having seen more, he couldn¡¯t help but guess at something. In the past, he had enjoyed a good relationship with their Innate Divine Race¡¯s Divine Emperor, so he was extremely familiar with the royal combat techniques. His sensitivity in this area was also higher than that of other cultivators at the same level.

    Yet, back then, among the royalty of the Innate Divine Clan, even the most powerful Crown Prince was only an upper echelon of the Divine Realm.

    Could it be that this person was the reincarnation of the Crown Prince, whose strength has increased even further after reincarnation?

    The Divine Emperor¡­ unlikely. He had the essence blood of the Divine Emperor, and if the Divine Emperor had reincarnated successfully, the drop of essence blood he had retained should have reacted.

    ¡°Which Highness? Could he be the reincarnation of which Highness?¡± Upon hearing the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s words, Nantian Stone was even more surprised.

    Afterward, Nantian Stone became excited. Their Innate Divine Clan royal family had been established for countless years, and the majesty of the royalty was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people. Now, with morale in their Innate Divine Race flagging, if those of the Innate Divine Race learned that one of the royal members had successfully reincarnated with formidable strength, it would undoubtedly be inspiring.

    Perhaps even those from the Innate Divine Race who had since pledged allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race would be shaken.

    But thinking of this, Nantian Stone started to feel remorse. Lin Yun had mentioned that his strength was in a period of growth¡ªit could take as few as a few decades or as long as about ten thousand years. Instead of helping him, Nantian Stone had caused him trouble time and again.

    This time, he had even exposed Lin Yun to the Acquired Divine Race.

    No wonder the Heaven God King had said that Lin Yun¡¯s past identity should not be exposed. Now, he could understand why.

    If Lin Yun¡¯s past life truly was that of a royal member, it indeed would be a dangerous identity to reveal, and now¡­ he had committed such a foolish act.

    He regretted coming out this time. He shouldn¡¯t have walked about.

    And he should not have assumed he was safe simply because the Blue Lotus God Monarch was by his side.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, you should have told me this information earlier!¡± At this moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch turned his head towards Nantian Stone and said sternly.

 Chapter 1339 03-25 - 1339 1040 Blue Lotus God Monarch Takes

    ?Chapter 1339: Chapter 1040: Blue Lotus God Monarch Takes Action Chapter 1339: Chapter 1040: Blue Lotus God Monarch Takes Action ¡°`

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, I¡­¡± Nantian Stone said, his face flushed with shame.

    Had he and the Blue Lotus God Monarch known Lin Yun¡¯s past life identity, perhaps they would have chosen death over seeking his aid?

    He had always harbored a sliver of hope¡­ but in reality, he knew very well that this time, if things went wrong, they might all fall here, doomed forever!

    Then, any slight hope of revival for the Innate Divine Race, which had just started to show signs of resurgence, would be thoroughly extinguished!

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed, shook his head slightly, and finally, lifted his head to look once more at the battlefield.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, we must make our move quickly!¡± Nantian Stone also looked toward the battlefield, urging once again.

    It was precisely because the crisis they faced was so severe that they had to act as quickly as possible; even if there was a glimmer of hope, they should not give up.

    ¡°To make a move? Yes¡­ it¡¯s time to take action¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said softly, as if muttering to himself.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch stepped forward, and his figure had already vanished from its original spot.

    Suddenly, his current performance seemed even stronger than when he had been fleeing with Nantian Stone earlier.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch flashed in front of a formation and struck out with a palm; immediately, the entire formation collapsed, revealing Lin Yun, a group of Ghost Practitioners, and the twelve zodiac beasts trapped within the formation.

    However, the formation was not the only one. Others were still operational, used by Lin Yun and the Ghost Practitioners in their fight against the twelve zodiac beasts.

    But now, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s actions seemed to suggest he was aiding the twelve zodiac beasts¡­

    This drew the attention of Lin Yun, the Ghost Practitioners, and the twelve zodiac beasts.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, the Blue Lotus God Monarch struck out in succession, destroying several formations in a row. The Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s strength was not superior to the combined might of the twelve zodiac beasts, but the formation was designed to focus on internal enemies, and breaking it from the outside was far easier.

    In an instant, three more formations were shattered by the Blue Lotus God Monarch, significantly weakening Lin Yun¡¯s forces and greatly reducing the pressure on the twelve zodiac beasts.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The twelve zodiac beasts were slightly startled to witness this scene.

    Now, even a fool could see that the Blue Lotus God Monarch was helping them, but why would he help? Just moments ago, they were still hunting down the Blue Lotus God Monarch! Could it be that these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners weren¡¯t aiding the Blue Lotus God Monarch?

    Were the Blue Lotus God Monarch and these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners enemies?

    That¡¯s not right either! The Blue Lotus God Monarch and that Nantian Stone fled here, and the formations attacked only them, not the Blue Lotus God Monarch and Nantian Stone, who were clearly on the same side!

    Could it be that the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s brain was smashed by a door, and he had gone mad?

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, why are you attacking these formations? They are on Senior Lin and Heaven God King¡¯s side¡­¡± From a distance, Nantian Stone was also stunned by this scene, unable to have imagined such a turn of events. Indistinctly, he guessed something, but then it felt as if he hadn¡¯t guessed anything at all.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch?¡± Inside the formation, the Heaven God King looked troubled.

    He never expected the Blue Lotus God Monarch to act against the formations. By doing so, it was almost as if he was attacking them directly!

    Could it all be a trap, with the Blue Lotus God Monarch now a part of the Acquired Divine Race Empire?

    What a person the Blue Lotus God Monarch was! In the past, within the Innate Divine Race Empire, he was an extraordinary entity, a great friend to the Divine Emperor. How could he possibly join the Acquired Divine Race Empire?

    Moreover, did the Blue Lotus God Monarch join the Acquired Divine Race Empire before the great battle between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races, or only after the war? What role did he play during that great conflict?

    It is said that the remaining Innate Divine Race members still resisting now are basically led by the Blue Lotus God Monarch. If even he has joined the Acquired Divine Race Empire, then what is the stance of the other Innate Divine Race members?

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Inside the formation, Lin Yun ceased his action, turned around to face the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and asked calmly.

    ¡°You are¡­ the Crown Prince, aren¡¯t you?¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch peered deeply at Lin Yun, speaking slowly.

    Ultimately, he had recognized Lin Yun¡¯s former identity from some details on him.

    ¡°The Blue Lotus God Monarch truly lives up to the esteem my father held for you. It is no wonder my father once said that if something were to happen, others might be questionable, but the Blue Lotus God Monarch is the most trustworthy,¡± Lin Yun said, the corners of his mouth curling into a faint sneer.

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and his body trembled a bit.

    But soon, he steadied himself, his expression returned to calm as he looked at Lin Yun seriously, ¡°However, Crown Prince, you did not seek me out immediately after your successful reincarnation. This suggests that you might not absolutely trust me, or perhaps, His Majesty never said such a thing, did he?¡±

    ¡°Back then, I was in seclusion and the outbreak of the war between our races was too sudden. The Innate Divine Race fell too quickly. I¡¯m unaware of all the details and dare not trust all that my father said. After all, if his judgments had been entirely accurate, our Innate Divine Race would not have been defeated so swiftly, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Lin Yun stated coolly.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is truly worthy of being the Crown Prince. These words, I fear, can only be spoken so frankly by you. Just for this alone, you outshine the other princes by far!¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said, looking at Lin Yun. After a moment, he sighed.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1340 03-25 - 1340 1042 Blue Lotus God Monarch Makes

    ?Chapter 1340: Chapter 1042: Blue Lotus God Monarch Makes a Move_2 Chapter 1340: Chapter 1042: Blue Lotus God Monarch Makes a Move_2 ¡°I don¡¯t know about other things, and I don¡¯t want to talk about them. Right now, I just want to ask you one question. Back then, when our Innate Divine Race fell, did it have anything to do with you?¡± Lin Yun shook his head slightly before finally looking at the Blue Lotus God Monarch with a cold gaze and spoke.

    A building often collapses the fastest when it¡¯s sabotaged from within.

    Back then, the Acquired Divine Race was far from comparable to its current state. Although not weak, they were certainly no match for the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire at that time. Furthermore, the core of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire had ancient and powerful arrangements, which the Acquired Divine Race of the time could not contend with.

    However, the Innate Divine Race still lost, and lost swiftly, leading Lin Yun to suspect that there might have been a mole within their ranks, possibly a high-ranking, powerful member of the Innate Divine Race.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch fit this profile perfectly.

    However, without solid evidence, Lin Yun was unwilling to believe it.

    After all, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was someone his father, the emperor, had said was the most trustworthy person.

    Moreover, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was regarded as one of the leading figures still resisting the Innate Divine Race, one of the remaining two or three in the Peak Divine Realm.

    If the Blue Lotus God Monarch was a person from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, why act in such a way? He could have simply aligned the remaining Innate Divine Race with the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, thus unifying the Divine Realm Empire. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, Lin Yun did not seriously doubt the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    This time, when the Blue Lotus God Monarch was in danger, he thought it over and still decided to come.

    But this was the first time he had encountered the Blue Lotus God Monarch after his rebirth, and with the doubts about his previous life, he had indeed taken some precautions.

    At this moment, seeing the Blue Lotus God Monarch make a move against them, Lin Yun actually breathed a sigh of relief.

    The most terrifying enemy is not the one in the open, but the one hidden.

    Now that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had revealed his identity, it gave Lin Yun much clarity in his heart and allowed him to understand his enemy better.

    If the Blue Lotus God Monarch truly was the one who influenced the great battle between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races back then, he indeed was the greatest enemy of the Innate Divine Race.

    The most detestable person is often not the enemy you face, but the one who betrays you from within.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch shook his head and said, ¡°We all underestimated the leader of the Acquired Divine Race, who is now the Divine Emperor of their empire. His talents and potential far surpassed what he showed on the surface with his eight-patterned godhood. In the great battle between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races, he trapped me in a desperate situation. By the time I escaped, the Innate Divine Race had already been defeated, and his Majesty along with many powerful members of our race had fallen¡­¡±

    ¡°If I had joined the battle back then, his Majesty and many powerful members of our race might not have fallen, and the situation for the Innate Divine Race would have perhaps been different. Unfortunately¡­ So, while the defeat of the Innate Divine Race wasn¡¯t orchestrated by me, it was so devastating because of me. In a way, that¡¯s not entirely wrong¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said slowly, pausing for a moment.

    ¡°So, after the great battle, you pledged allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire?¡± Lin Yun said with a cold smile.

    He did not wholly believe the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s words, and even if what the Blue Lotus God Monarch claimed was true, his current actions were still contemptible to Lin Yun.

    In his former life, he was the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire.

    And the Blue Lotus God Monarch was one of the powerful members under the command of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire, a trusted friend of his father the emperor, and he was both a junior to him as well as one of the remaining hopes of the Innate Divine Race, possibly the last surviving blood of the royal family from back then.

    And now, he was setting a trap for him on behalf of their common enemy?

    Okay, perhaps the Blue Lotus God Monarch didn¡¯t know his identity before!

    But now, what about now?

    Now, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was acting on behalf of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, uniting to come after him!

    Ha, he came to rescue him, but in the end, he was plotting against him?

    Is this the high-level power of their Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire? Is this the good friend his father the emperor absolutely trusted? Is this his elder? Is this one of the leaders still resisting for the Innate Divine Race?

    What an irony! What a farce!

    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince¡­ he actually is His Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡± Far away, Nantian Stone was very agitated.

    The next moment, he too flashed to the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s side, looking at him with a face full of grief, ¡°Why? Blue Lotus God Monarch, have you really defected to the Acquired Divine Race? Why did you act against His Highness the Crown Prince? Why! Our Innate Divine Race has suffered countless casualties at the hands of the Acquired Divine Race, have you forgotten that?¡±

    Lin Yun watched the scene with a cold gaze.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch can¡¯t be trusted, having already betrayed the Innate Divine Race Dynasty, so can he trust Nantian Stone, who also deceived him into coming to help?

    Although Nantian Stone¡¯s expressions, movements, and spiritual aura all seemed so real, these things can also be faked!

    Otherwise, how could the Blue Lotus God Monarch have deceived so many people?

    Take the Zodiac Beasts they were just dealing with, looking at their reactions, most likely none of them anticipated that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had already defected to the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty!

    Perhaps it was nine parts true and one part false, but often that one false part is the most lethal!

    ¡°Yes, Nantian, I have defected to the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve seen countless Innate Divine Race members slaughtered by the Acquired Divine Race that I don¡¯t want to see the remaining members of our Innate Divine Race suffer the same fate! The rise of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty is unstoppable; we can¡¯t resist it, and all resistance is pointless,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said serenely as he looked at Nantian Stone.

    ¡°I hope that you can also follow me in joining the new Divine Dynasty, and spare the remaining members of the Innate Divine Race from the suffering and fear of daily slaughter,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch added after a pause.

    ¡°No, no, so many of our Innate Divine Race have been slain by the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty! Members of the Stone God Clan, members of the Stone Clan, so many¡­ How can I ignore it, how can I abandon our vengeance and join the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty?¡± Nantian Stone stepped back several paces, constantly shaking his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the inevitable trend for the Innate Divine Race to merge with the Acquired Divine Race. Every merger is seldom without bloodshed. I was born from chaos and have witnessed countless unions and separations, many forces rising and then falling. Just like when I first joined His Majesty in establishing the Innate Divine Race Dynasty, wasn¡¯t it without bloodshed?

    The souls that fell by our hands were not few in number! Now, it¡¯s just history repeating itself!

    Now, with the overwhelming momentum of the Acquired Divine Race, it¡¯s unstoppable. Does the Innate Divine Race really intend to persist in resistance? Do you truly wish for the Innate Divine Race to be annihilated?

    History has shown that those who resisted have all perished!

    I just don¡¯t wish to see our Innate Divine Race become history one day!

    As the leader of a division and a former general of the Stone Clan, you have fought for the Stone Clan and the Innate Divine Race Dynasty. Don¡¯t you know the eventual fate of our Innate Divine Race if we continue like this?¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch spoke to Nantian Stone, his words piercing into the hearts of all present.

    It seemed as though he was speaking to Nantian Stone, but also explaining to Lin Yun.

    If we don¡¯t yield, all members of the Innate Divine Race will be exterminated!

    So what choice should he make?

    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason for our Innate Divine Race to surrender to the Acquired Divine Race. No, definitely not. We, the Innate Divine Race Dynasty, have treated the Acquired Divine Race well, yet they¡¯ve been so utterly rebellious. Some things can¡¯t be compromised, but must be upheld¡­ some matters need to be persisted with, even at the cost of our lives!

    I might have killed some in such a Divine Realm, but I respect them!

    However, Blue Lotus God Monarch, your actions are disgusting to me!

    What good is it to live?

    Is that the meaning of existence for us, the remaining Innate Divine Race?¡±

    Nantian Stone retreated again, shaking his head.

    ¡°Is that so? I have existed since the era of chaos, up to now. When His Majesty and I established the Innate Divine Race Dynasty, countless Divine Clans perished, and many rose. The One Hundred and Eight Divisions? The Stone Clan? They were all just compromises back then! Tell me, if it weren¡¯t for the compromises back then, could your Stone God Clan still exist to this day? Would you be able to speak to me now?¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch looked at Nantian Stone and slowly spoke.

 Chapter 1341 03-25 - 1341 1041 Showcasing Hidden Strength

    ?Chapter 1341: Chapter 1041: Showcasing Hidden Strength Chapter 1341: Chapter 1041: Showcasing Hidden Strength ¡°It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same¡­¡± Nantian Stone just shook his head, continuously saying so, but he couldn¡¯t articulate how it was different.

    ¡°Kill!¡± On the other side, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything more, and coldly gave the command.

    A solemn killing intent instantly enveloped the entire battlefield, piercing the hearts of every enemy present.

    The twelve zodiac beasts in the distance all had a slight change in expression. Had this young man¡¯s strength become even stronger?

    The next moment, it was as if reality confirmed their feelings. A terrifying onslaught of attacks quickly oppressed them, its power far exceeding the previous clashes they had with him.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­¡±

    The twelve zodiac beasts, one by one, exploded into pieces. Even two higher-ranking Divine Realm beasts had their vitality completely vanished after the explosion, resulting in the fall of two more zodiac beasts.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    On the other side, the Blood Prison Sword in Lin Yun¡¯s hand was vibrating intensely, emitting dazzling bloody light. It was then that a surge of blood-red power covered the twelve zodiac beasts. The force that had slain those two beasts originated from Lin Yun wielding the Blood Prison Sword.

    At that moment, the Blood Prison Sword was quickly refining all the power of the two fallen zodiac beasts, and both Lin Yun and the sword¡¯s aura surged rapidly during this process.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Two more have fallen!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The remaining zodiac beasts, upon witnessing this scene, cried out in shock.

    How long had this battle been underway? Four of their twelve zodiac beasts had already perished!

    Even though the four that had fallen were only of the higher Divine Realm, with the eight of them together, those four higher Divine Realm beasts weren¡¯t so easily slain!

    Moreover, they the twelve zodiac beasts had also used a battle formation when fighting, not to mention their innate complementary powers and various divine techniques that strengthened them when united, making their combined force even more powerful!

    Now, with four of them gone, the remaining eight¡¯s strength was greatly diminished. Its significance far surpassed the four higher Divine Realm comrades they had lost!

    At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before someone among the remaining eight might also fall! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking so, the remaining eight zodiac beasts all tensed up, readying themselves with all their might.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªRumble¡ª¡±

    Meanwhile, many new formations emerged, continuously blocking the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s attempts at disrupting the array, while also enveloping him in the center to prevent his escape.

    ¡°This is¡­ has there always been a guard against me? It seems His Highness the Crown Prince has been suspicious of me¡­ Even coming to my rescue! His Highness truly lives up to the imperial lineage, always wary of his subjects while demanding our loyalty. How can you, with such attitudes¡­ rightfully deserve our utter loyalty?

    His Majesty appeared to trust me greatly, but if he hadn¡¯t harbored a shred of doubt initially, would he have reassigned me? And how could I have been trapped by the Acquired Divine Race imperial Divine Emperor? That great battle, why did it end so disastrously for us? Speaking of which¡­ I have my responsibilities, but does His Majesty bear none?

    I once advised His Majesty not to trust the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s strong too much. Had he heeded my advice, why would our Innate Divine Race have fallen to this plight?

    Haha! Hahaha!

    Now, all I am doing is trying to save the remaining Innate Divine Race from danger!

    Those who brought our Innate Divine Race to this state¡­ it was never me!¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said as he struck out, his expression turning self-mocking. His laughter grew more intense, nearing madness.

    ¡°One should not harbor intent to harm others, but one cannot neglect to guard against them. Such simple wisdom, Blue Lotus God Monarch, do you not understand it?

    If you don¡¯t understand, why did you doubt the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s strong in the past? If, because of a slight distrust from the Emperor father, you now betray, then isn¡¯t it possible that it was your past distrust that caused the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s strong ones to rebel?

    Therefore, the real cause of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s downfall¡­ could it actually be you?

    And now, you stand here spouting what sounds like noble words, how ludicrous!¡± said Lin Yun, looking coldly at the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    These words weren¡¯t about countering the argument, but about clarifying his own heart, even confounding the opponent¡¯s heart. Psychological warfare was also a part of the battle¡ªstrength follows resolve, and without resolve, strength falters.

    Hence, a great war often requires a cause. Without sufficient reason, one may hesitate to strike, for in great wars, every bit of strength is immensely important. The victor becomes king while the loser becomes the villain; just a slight difference in chances of winning and losing could mean the difference between victory and defeat, heaven and hell.

    As the saying goes, a step forward is heaven, a step back is hell.

    Once a great war begins, it¡¯s not easily halted, like sailing against the current: to not advance is to fall back. One must keep moving forward until victory is secured, without pause or retreat, or face irrevocable doom.

    The same applies, even to a small-scale battle.

    ¡°Nantian Stone! You conspired with the Blue Lotus God Monarch to lure me here, into a life-and-death crisis. What should your crime be? Your earlier conversation with the Blue Lotus God Monarch, was it just an act, merely to buy time? If you truly care for the Innate Divine Race and remain loyal to our royal family, you shouldn¡¯t hesitate. Attack the Blue Lotus God Monarch immediately!¡± Following this, Lin Yun glanced sideways at Nantian Stone and shouted fiercely.

 Chapter 1342 03-25 - 1342 1041 Display of Hidden Strength_2

    ?Chapter 1342: Chapter 1041: Display of Hidden Strength_2 Chapter 1342: Chapter 1041: Display of Hidden Strength_2 ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince¡­ what I just did¡­ was not an act¡­¡± Far away, upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, Nantian Stone¡¯s face turned pale, and he murmured in a daze.

    Although it wasn¡¯t an act, he indeed conspired with the Blue Lotus God Monarch to set a trap for the Crown Prince to walk into, leading the Crown Prince into a life-and-death crisis.

    This pursuit had been orchestrated by the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    One could imagine how perilous this battle was.

    And just now, his dialogue with the Blue Lotus God Monarch had indeed bought some time.

    Lin Yun¡¯s words left him speechless.

    At this moment, he was overwhelmed with self-blame.

    He had not expected that Lin Yun in his previous life was actually the Crown Prince of their Innate Divine Race¡¯s royal family.

    No wonder he came to his rescue repeatedly when he faced danger.

    In contrast, what had he done?

    He had brought danger to the Crown Prince time and again!

    Initially, when the Crown Prince was unwilling to return to their Innate Divine Race¡¯s base, he had even felt a hidden resentment towards the Crown Prince and was somewhat dissatisfied with the powerful beings of their Innate Divine Race¡¯s base.

    Now looking back¡­ how accurate was the Crown Prince¡¯s judgment?

    How wise was the Crown Prince¡¯s decision?

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch¡­ had already defected to the Acquired Divine Race! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch was one of the remaining leaders of the Innate Divine Race still resisting the Acquired Divine Race, even arguably the hidden strongest leader, yet he had long been a member of the Acquired Divine Race!

    How ludicrous?

    That said, the remaining Innate Divine Race members had already been oppressed by the Acquired Divine Race to the point where if the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s empire found the Innate Divine Race¡¯s base, they could easily annihilate the remaining Innate Divine Race members still resisting, eradicating their clan!

    Yet, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had still been leading them with such seriousness¡­ Why go to such lengths?

    Could it be that the Blue Lotus God Monarch knew their Innate Divine Race royal family had someone reincarnated, and it was highly probable for the reincarnation to be successful? Was he therefore waiting here the entire time?

    The thought was terrifying!

    Nantian Stone¡¯s heart shuddered.

    They had been foolishly deceived by the Blue Lotus God Monarch for so long!

    They were all accomplices!

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, you deserve to die! Deserve to die!!¡± Thinking this, Nantian Stone looked up at the Blue Lotus God Monarch and bellowed with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, Nantian Stone burned his Origin Force and attacked the Blue Lotus God Monarch with all his might.

    At the same time, Nantian Stone bellowed, ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince, Nantian Stone blindly trusted the Blue Lotus treacherous dog and caused the Crown Prince to enter a dangerous situation! But please believe, Your Highness, that Nantian Stone is innocent! Now, as I hold off the Blue Lotus treacherous dog with my death, I beg your Highness to leave this place quickly!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Amidst the roaring, Nantian Stone had already clashed with the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    Burning a large amount of Origin Force on a vast scale, Nantian Stone¡¯s power at this moment was almost not much less than the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, stop! If you keep this up, you¡¯ll soon die, do you know that?¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s face changed drastically, as he parried Nantian Stone¡¯s attacks and shouted angrily.

    ¡°If it can exchange for even a sliver of life for the Crown Prince, then what fear have I of death?¡± Nantian Stone laughed loudly.

    ¡°Foolish! I never openly defected to the empire of the Acquired Divine Race. Why do you think that is? Isn¡¯t it so you can gradually accept the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire and for the Innate Divine Race to truly merge with the Acquired Divine Race? Nantian Stone, you are of the Peak Divine Realm, and the chieftain of the Stone Clan; even if you were to join the empire of the Acquired Divine Race, you wouldn¡¯t be a low-ranking deity! Don¡¯t mislead yourself, otherwise, you¡¯ll not only harm yourself but also bring disaster upon countless lives of your Stone Clan!¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch rebuked.

    ¡°Haha, I thought that you hadn¡¯t openly defected to the empire of the Acquired Divine Race because you were actually plotting against the Crown Prince and even the Divine Emperor! Waiting for them to come to you, then you¡¯d either capture or kill them, and it would be a great achievement. Entering the empire of the Acquired Divine Race with such merits, how glorious would that be? Maybe then, you, the Blue Lotus God Monarch, would still be a highly prestigious being in the Acquired Divine Race! Blue Lotus God Monarch, we are not fools, so stop spouting such childish nonsense!¡± Nantian Stone laughed crazily.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Suddenly, Nantian Stone spat out a mouthful of blood; he had been injured while exchanging blows with the Blue Lotus God Monarch, but his power did not weaken in the slightest, in fact, it surged greatly, and the fierce exchange with the Blue Lotus God Monarch intensified even more.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, the Blue Lotus God Monarch is entangled, their power has increased a lot all of a sudden, I¡¯m afraid that by the time reinforcements from the empire come, we will suffer significant losses¡­¡± Upon witnessing this scene, the faces of the Zodiac Beasts changed slightly, and one of them whispered urgently.

    ¡°Worthy of being the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire! In the battle billions of years ago, we didn¡¯t get to see the opponent in action, but who would have thought that after his reincarnation, he would possess such strength and gather such a large number and quality of Ghost Practitioners in the Divine Realm!¡± one of the Zodiac Beasts said gravely.

    Previously, they sensed that the opponent¡¯s strength was only somewhat stronger than an ordinary Peak Divine Realm, largely due to the power of the battle formation, plus so many powerful Ghost Practitioners in the Divine Realm, and the element of surprise, that they could so suppress them.

    Even so, they did not think that once they reacted, the opponent could do much to them.

    They immediately sent a message for reinforcements from the outside world to break the formation, fearing not so much the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s intervention from within the formation, but rather that the opponent might have other moves up their sleeve, holding the sentiment that a gentleman shouldn¡¯t stand under a collapsing wall or there¡¯s no need to take unnecessary risks.

    But they had not anticipated the subsequent developments, which changed time and again.

 Chapter 1343 03-25 - 1343 1041 Display of Hidden Strength_3

    ?Chapter 1343: Chapter 1041 Display of Hidden Strength_3 Chapter 1343: Chapter 1041 Display of Hidden Strength_3 The Blue Lotus God Monarch was actually one of their own, and their hearts were filled with joy.

    Unexpectedly, this prince from the Innate Divine Race had hidden tremendous power. Now, with the Blue Lotus God Monarch tied up, they were suddenly overpowered, leading to the demise of two more of their Zodiac beasts in an instant.

    Now, he even sensed that both bodies of this reincarnated prince from the Innate Divine Race¡¯s dynasty seemed to possess power far exceeding that of a regular Peak Divine Realm, which weighed heavily on his mood.

    ¡°The addition of two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners is already troublesome enough, but the prince¡¯s two bodies have increased in strength not by merely twenty or thirty percent¡­¡± One of the Zodiac beasts glanced at the two new Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners within the formation and thought to himself.

    ¡°Since it was the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s scheme, and since the Blue Lotus God Monarch has already pledged allegiance to our Acquired Divine Race dynasty, then this matter should be known to the upper echelons of our Acquired Divine Race dynasty. It¡¯s possible that they have already taken action, we just need to hold on for a moment longer¡­¡± One of the Zodiac beasts communicated telepathically to his companions.

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Just delaying for a moment longer is enough!¡±

    ¡°This prince of the Innate Divine Race is truly too formidable¡­¡±

    The other Zodiac beasts whispered among themselves and couldn¡¯t help but complain about Lin Yun¡¯s strength again.

    His power, compared even to the hundreds of Peak Divine Realm practitioners of the Acquired Divine Clan, was formidable, and what was rarer, he had two bodies. This was terrifying; together, the two bodies were comparable to the top of the Peak Divine Realm.

    Indeed, the Blue Lotus God Monarch himself may not be a match for this prince of the Innate Divine Race dynasty. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The prince¡¯s power¡­¡± On the other side, Nantian Stone was also deeply shocked as he witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s power.

    He had seen Lin Yun take action before, where Lin Yun was nothing like the powerhouse he was now.

    He had also witnessed Lin Yun¡¯s performance the time before last; at that time, one of Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies was only at the Lower and Middle Divine Realm respectively, and their overall power was not even on par with a standard Peak Divine Realm.

    How long had it been? The prince¡¯s power had grown so terribly?

    Thinking about this, he felt as though his heart was bleeding!

    Because, he remembered, the prince had said that recently was his power-increasing period!

    At the shortest, it needed decades, and at the longest, it might need around ten thousand years!

    In just a decade and a half, the prince¡¯s power had grown to such an extent. If another ten thousand years were given¡­ or perhaps, just a few decades, how terrifyingly would the prince¡¯s power grow?

    Now, with the prince¡¯s realm being only Upper Divine Realm, he already had a power comparable to an extremely powerful Peak Divine Realm, and that was just one body¡¯s power. Both bodies possessed such power, and if the two were to join forces, their strength would be even greater!

    If both of the prince¡¯s bodies were to break through to the Peak Divine Realm, how strong would that be?

    Maybe then, just by the prince alone, he could have the Acquired Divine Race dynasty defeated and in disarray!

    At the very least, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty would absolutely be unable to deal with the prince. With such fear of his terrifying power, they wouldn¡¯t dare to wantonly target the Innate Divine Race any longer, and his people would have truly gained the standing to re-establish themselves in this world!

    How infuriating!

    All of this had been disrupted by him!

    He had foolishly believed the words of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, leading the prince, the last hope of the Innate Divine Race, into such a life-and-death predicament!

    ¡°Ah¡ªBlue Lotus! Die!¡±

    With these thoughts, Nantian Stone became even more crazed, rapidly burning more of his Origin Force, attacking the Blue Lotus God Monarch with increased ferocity.

 Chapter 1344 03-25 - 1344 1042 Covering the Retreat

    ?Chapter 1344: Chapter 1042: Covering the Retreat Chapter 1344: Chapter 1042: Covering the Retreat ¡°The Twelve Zodiac Beasts truly do live up to their reputation as extraordinary creatures between heaven and earth, each possessing exceptional talent divine powers¡­ They were caught off guard before, but now, fighting for their lives, four from the Peak Divine Realm and four High-level Divine Realms have joined forces, their strength probably equivalent to that of eight Peak Divine Realms combined¡­¡±

    Elsewhere, in the core battle zone, Lin Yun¡¯s face was grave as he continued to launch attacks, thinking to himself.

    Fortunately, they had successively eliminated four of them; otherwise, if all twelve Zodiac Beasts combined their power, it would likely be equivalent to twelve Peak Divine Realms joining forces, which was not an impossible scenario. Even though they were strong, they might not necessarily be a match for that kind of power.

    Even now, though they appeared to be strongly suppressing the enemy, trying to kill another one or two was not going to be easy.

    ¡°Heaven God King, I¡¯ll work with Three Eyes to hold them off with our two Peak Divine Realm powers while the other Divine Realms protect you as you start preparing to retreat¡­¡± Lin Yun looked towards Heaven God King and transmitted his voice.

    ¡°Your Highness, you absolutely cannot do this!¡± Upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s message, Heaven God King was taken aback and promptly objected.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time left; it¡¯s settled. I have a way to find a chance at life. Both Three Eyes and the other two from the Peak Divine Realm have achieved their Divine Realm by fusing with Godhood. Even if they fall, as long as their souls enter the Netherworld, I can guide them there. They could re-fuse with Godhood to reach the Peak Divine Realm again. But it¡¯s different for you, from the Innate Divine Race. If you fall, I¡¯m not sure if I can find your soul in the Netherworld. The other thirty High-level Divine Realms have six-mark Godhood; once they fall and their souls enter the Netherworld, they will become Acquired Ghost Practitioners. With the innate talent of six-mark Godhood dissipated, they become ordinary¡­¡± Lin Yun transmitted back in a heavy tone.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Heaven God King felt exceedingly heavy-hearted and deeply regretful.

    Those thirty High-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, even if they fell, could be revived in the Netherworld. Even if they lost their six-mark Godhood talent, there was still room for recovery. Additionally, there were far too many Ghost Practitioners and spirits with the potential of six-mark Godhood talent in the Netherworld now.

    He knew that Lin Yun¡¯s main concern was to ensure his safe return to the Netherworld.

    Once he left, extracting the thirty High-level Divine Realms with him, only the two High-level Divine Realm bodies of Lin Yun remained, along with two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    In this way, not only would battling the Twelve Zodiac Beasts become even more difficult, but the final retreat would also be far less secure.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his insistence on staying¡­ the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a perilous situation¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Somebody has to retreat in advance. If you withdraw with them, I can rest even more assured. Besides, I plan to have you bring my two treasures back to the Netherworld¡­¡± Seemingly perceiving the change in Heaven God King¡¯s mind and intending to comfort him, Lin Yun glanced at Heaven God King and spoke.

    The two treasures were naturally the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower.

    Heaven God King was from the Divine Realm of the vast world of living beings, a High-level Divine Realm with no weak strength of his own, and could not enter the Netherworld at will. He would need the power of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the balancing force of Yin and Yang to help him.

    Lin Yun had already left a balance of Yin and Yang inside the Heavenly Principle Tower, so there should be no problem for Heaven God King to enter the Netherworld.

    Not just because Heaven God King needed the Heavenly Principle Tower to enter the Netherworld, but Lin Yun wasn¡¯t sure if he would fall in this place, so he couldn¡¯t keep the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower on him.

    Otherwise, the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower would inevitably fall into the hands of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, which would be a very serious matter.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    In the midst of conversation, Lin Yun waved his hand and threw the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower to Heaven God King. At the same time, the hands of his two bodies were already replaced with other magical treasures.

    ¡°These two treasures are extremely important, even more so than the lives of me and Three Eyes. This matter is very crucial, and I¡¯ll leave it in your hands¡­¡± Lin Yun looked at Heaven God King and said.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I will make sure they¡¯re safely brought to the Netherworld!¡± Heaven God King¡¯s heart shook, and he immediately transmitted back.

    The next moment, knowing the importance of the task, Heaven God King didn¡¯t delay and immediately turned around, leading the other thirty High-level Divine Realms to retreat toward the formation¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª¡±

    At the same time, Lin Yun quickly launched attacks, unleashing even greater power to make up for the absence of Heaven God King and the other thirty High-level Divine Realms.

    ¡°Hmm? Some of the strong ones among them are leaving?¡±

    ¡°Those thirty High-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners are leaving?¡±

    ¡°It must be because those thirty High-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners do not wish to fall here with the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race, so they chose to leave on their own¡­¡±

    ¡°Correct, the elite of our empire are almost here. If they don¡¯t leave now, they will all fall here! They must have sensed this!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for these High-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to leave. As for the true prize, the reincarnated body of the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race, it only matters that he stays¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for the best that those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners have left. It spares us from any further danger. The strength of this batch of Divine Realms is too formidable; otherwise, even if we were to hold out until the reinforcements from the empire arrive, we¡¯d likely still sustain heavy losses¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, the remaining Twelve Zodiac Beasts were at first startled, then they began transmitting messages to each other.

    In a short amount of time, having lost four comrades, they truly grew fearful and did not want to suffer unnecessary injuries.

    They decided it was acceptable; only thirty High-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners and possibly Heaven God King had left. As long as the reincarnated body of the Crown Prince from the Innate Divine Race remained, it didn¡¯t matter if the others had escaped.

 Chapter 1345 03-25 - 1345 1042 Covering the Retreat_2

    ?Chapter 1345: Chapter 1042: Covering the Retreat_2 Chapter 1345: Chapter 1042: Covering the Retreat_2 Moreover, whether the other party could escape was still up for debate.

    The formation space was undoubtedly being watched by the high ranks of their empire, and these people leaving the formation would inevitably be targeted by the empire¡¯s powerhouses. The Spirit Great World was neither too small nor too big, where could those upper-class cultivators of the Divine Realm escape to when pursued by many from the empire¡¯s Peak Divine Realm?

    Perhaps, they wouldn¡¯t last as long outside the formation compared to within it, and leaving could lead to a swifter death.

    Thus, there was even less reason for them to prevent the others from leaving.

    Thinking of this, some of the zodiac beasts gave the Blue Lotus God Monarch in another formation a glance.

    They couldn¡¯t help but show disdain, even considering him a strong contender among the Innate Divine Race of the Peak Divine Realm who could take on two or three opponents at once. Yet now, he had been entangled with an upper-class Divine Realm cultivator for so long and could not break free.

    Wouldn¡¯t the Blue Lotus God Monarch bear some responsibility if those upper-class Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners escaped?

    In their hearts, they looked down on such a traitor like the Blue Lotus God Monarch, especially now when he appeared so useless.

    Even now, they were somewhat angry with the Blue Lotus God Monarch for being entangled by an upper-class Divine Realm for so long; if he had come to support them from the start, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state, and perhaps their four fallen companions would have survived.

    Under those circumstances, the current situation might be completely different.

    What a waste.

    Thinking this, they each cursed in their hearts.

    The remaining strongest leader of the Innate Divine Race couldn¡¯t even rally his subordinates.

    Otherwise, if the Blue Lotus God Monarch and the upper-class Divine Realm had helped them, wouldn¡¯t the situation be better?

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, we¡¯re all burning our origin forces, why aren¡¯t you? As a figure of the Peak Divine Realm, you¡¯re taking so long to deal with an upper-class Divine Realm. Could it be you only pretended to join the Acquired Divine Race while your heart still leans toward the Innate Divine Race, and now you¡¯re intentionally letting them escape?¡± Suddenly, a massive Snake, striking at Lin Yun, fixed its cold eyes on the Blue Lotus God Monarch within the formation and said ominously.

    ¡°Origin force is not something to burn recklessly. If you want to burn yours, that¡¯s your business! To think that the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s zodiac beasts, known as the first group of the empire, are being routed by two from the Peak Divine Realm, and some from the upper-class. It seems the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s zodiac beasts are not so impressive after all!¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch glanced at the other party and replied indifferently.

    As he spoke, he only hastened his attacks against Nantian Stone without any significant change.

    ¡°Nantian, it¡¯s not too late to stop now; I can lead you into the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire myself. If you persist in your delusions, don¡¯t blame me for not caring about the past,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch then turned towards Nantian Stone and spoke again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to betray my race like you did!¡± Nantian Stone¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared in response.

    He had also seen the situation on the neighboring battlefield.

    Seeing Lin Yun and two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners holding the rear so the Heaven God King and other Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners could leave, his pain intensified.

    How could he not see that, this way, the chances of Lin Yun falling here were greater?

    Lin Yun was the reincarnation of their Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince. Despite his unwitting involvement in the trap, he was now at risk of falling here.

    In the end, the crown prince still thought of covering the retreat for his fellow comrades and the Heaven God King of their Innate Divine Race.

    What a magnificent act it was! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race, he hadn¡¯t interacted much with the prince from his previous life; but their recent encounters had made him realize that this crown prince was truly great and worthy of their veneration.

    He was the hope of their Innate Divine Race, that¡¯s their great fortune.

    And yet¡­ due to him, this hope, this venerable crown prince, was going to fall.

    At this moment, his heart was so filled with regret it felt like it was bleeding.

    And now, at this moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch wanted him to join the Acquired Divine Race as well? To become a traitor together? What a joke!

    ¡°Crown Prince, I, Nantian Stone, have wronged you. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I shall repay you as a horse or ox. Please, escape now¡­¡± Nantian Stone bellowed out loud.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As he roared, Nantian Stone charged towards the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and at the same time, a terrifying aura flashed around his body as he prepared to self-destruct.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, do you really wish to seek death?¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s face changed drastically as he shouted angrily.

    ¡°`

    He had said so much to Nantian Stone earlier, and had always been merciful towards Nantian Stone¡¯s subordinates, because he wanted to subdue Nantian Stone. As an Innate member of the Divine Clan entering the empire of the Acquired Divine Race, he was bound to face ostracism. At this time, an upper-level cultivator from the Innate Divine Race was still very useful to him.

    Now it seems that the other party has been persistently misguided.

    At the core battlefield.

    Lin Yun looked up and saw this scene, his expression calm.

    Currently, they could hardly ensure their own safety, let alone worry about Nantian Stone¡¯s safety.

    He had long realized that Nantian Stone had probably been truly deceived by the Blue Lotus God Monarch and was genuinely inclined to side with him.

    But some things, once done, are done.

    This matter, after all, was caused by Nantian Stone. So if the other party chose to self-destruct and perish, one might consider it as the price paid for their actions!

    ¡°If I can find your soul in the Netherworld, I might lead you there¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    After that, Lin Yun turned his head to look in another direction.

    The Heaven God King and the other thirty upper-level ghost practitioners had left in that direction.

    This location was deliberately chosen by him, not far from here was a passage to the Netherworld.

    In a short amount of time, the Heaven God King and those thirty upper-level ghost practitioners would be able to enter the Netherworld through it.

    It is unclear if the other powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire will appear to stop them in time.

    ¡°I hope they can safely enter the Netherworld¡­¡± Lin Yun sighed softly in his heart and thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the other side, Nantian Stone finally succeeded in self-destructing. The terrible force made the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who failed to retreat far enough, quite disheveled. The space of the formation where they were located also suffered significant tearing.

    ¡°So ruthless¡­¡±

    The Zodiac Beasts saw this and their expressions changed slightly.

    With their powerful life force, even after a terrible beating, the likelihood of surviving was still very high.

    But self-destruction was almost certain death.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, they would not choose to do so.

    Yet, in such a short time, that upper-level cultivator had done so, even though surrendering could have allowed him to live, and to live well.

    ¡°Madman, a real madman¡­¡±

    Some Zodiac Beasts whispered to themselves.

    Seeing that the battle was not going their way, they immediately began to burn their life essence. They saw themselves as tough individuals, but compared to the other, they were nothing.

    ¡°Letting him hold back earlier, still wanting to subdue him? Now, all is lost!¡±

    ¡°Claimed to be the strongest leader among the remaining Innate Divine Race, just to recruit subordinates, yet his subordinates prefer to self-destruct rather than follow. What a failure!¡±

    Some Zodiac Beasts looked at the very disheveled Blue Lotus God Monarch with cold smiles in their hearts, disdaining the thought.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, Nantian Stone has fallen. Don¡¯t you hurry over here to help us deal with these guys?¡± Snake spoke to the Blue Lotus God Monarch with a grave voice.

    After all, this affair was a trap set by the Blue Lotus God Monarch. No matter what, he played no small part in the merit.

    But if they could capture this prince of the Innate Divine Race before the powerhouses from their empire arrived to assist, then they wouldn¡¯t need to share much merit with those coming to the rescue.

    Acquired Divine Race members all broke through to the Divine Realm from ordinary cultivators, coming from all over, from a variety of races, their composition chaotic. Naturally, within the empire of the Acquired Divine Race, there was also very intense competition. With limited resources, the greater the merit, the more resources they would obtain.

    ¡°My task was only to lure out the culprit who slayed the Dragon, and nowhere in my mission was I asked to make a move against the Dragon¡¯s slayer!¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said coldly, looking at the scene without making a move.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1346 03-25 - 1346 1043 What a Pity

    ?Chapter 1346: Chapter 1043: What a Pity Chapter 1346: Chapter 1043: What a Pity ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Upon hearing the words of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, all twelve zodiac beasts were infuriated, some with foul tempers cursed outright.

    Even though only four people, or rather three, remained on Lin Yun¡¯s side, there were four with the combat power of Peak Divine Realm warriors. The combat power of both of Lin Yun¡¯s bodies far exceeded that of an average Peak Divine Realm, and with the Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor providing significant support.

    This made the twelve zodiac beasts dare not to underestimate them; one careless move could lead to a disadvantage.

    Previously, they all had to burn their primal forces to fight the enemy, but now it seemed they had resumed normal consumption.

    If too much of their primal forces were lost, it would greatly harm them, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to use it unless necessary.

    In this moment, the combat power of the Blue Lotus God Monarch was crucial.

    Whether they liked it or not, they had to admit that among those in the Peak Divine Realm, the strength of the Blue Lotus God Monarch was formidable, no weaker than the Dragon, who was once the strongest among the twelve zodiac beasts.

    The power of the Blue Lotus God Monarch could even compare to one of Lin Yun¡¯s bodies from before.

    When Lin Yun handed over two artifacts to the Heaven God King, the twelve zodiac beasts didn¡¯t react then, but now, they realized that Lin Yun¡¯s incredible combat power previously had much to do with those two artifacts.

    Without those artifacts now, Lin Yun¡¯s combat power had significantly weakened, but it was still stronger than an average Peak Divine Realm warrior.

    If the Blue Lotus God Monarch joined the fight at this moment, it would surely be immensely significant.

    However, no matter what the twelve zodiac beasts said, the Blue Lotus God Monarch refrained from taking action, which led them to curse even more fiercely.

    Lin Yun glanced at the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who didn¡¯t move an inch, and felt nothing inside.

    Whether the Blue Lotus God Monarch took action or not, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he had betrayed the Innate Divine Race, or rather, the royal family of the Innate Divine Race.

    In his past life, Lin Yun didn¡¯t have much interaction with the Blue Lotus God Monarch. He only knew from his father that the Blue Lotus God Monarch was trustworthy. This time he came to support him, as he didn¡¯t want to lose one of the few top powerhouses left in the Innate Divine Clan.

    Now that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had rebelled, Lin Yun felt his conscience was clear.

    The group led by the Heaven God King moved swiftly. Perhaps, the powerful beings from the Acquired Divine Race empires watching this place hadn¡¯t expected that they could enter the Netherworld.

    Shortly after, Lin Yun received information that the group led by the Heaven God King had successfully entered the Netherworld.

    This allowed Lin Yun to slightly ease his breath. Gods from the Spirit World couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld; the stronger the god, the stronger the repulsion they faced. Perhaps only a few gods of ordinary Divine Realm, using special methods, could enter.

    However, the Netherworld was no longer the same as before. Now, the Netherworld was home to millions of lower Divine Realms, over fifty thousand middle Divine Realms, and dozens of upper Divine Realms. Any god from the Spirit World daring to enter the Netherworld was literally seeking death.

    Thus, even if the powerful beings from the Acquired Divine Race empires discovered the group led by the Heaven God King entering the Netherworld, they could do nothing about it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The special existence of the Netherworld made it impossible even for them to destroy it.

    ¡°Three Eyes, you all prepare to leave¡­¡± Lin Yun glanced at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm in the midst of combat and transmitted his voice.

    ¡°My Lord, no, we can¡¯t! If we leave, only you will remain here!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face changed dramatically upon hearing Lin Yun¡¯s words, and he replied with a tremor in his heart.

    At this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was truly shocked.

    The Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld had complex loyalties, mostly selfish. Once, he had risen from an ordinary Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld to one of the Nine Emperors, even ranking high among them. He had experienced far too much of such situations.

    Truthfully, his initial allegiance to Lin Yun was largely due to Lin Yun¡¯s immense strength. However, as time passed, his admiration for Lin Yun¡¯s charisma grew.

    The current situation was even more shocking to him.

    Stay behind himself to cover the retreat of his subordinates? How many powerful beings could do such a thing?

    Even if Lin Yun said there was still a chance of survival, even if Lin Yun truly had a way out, in the eyes of many selfish individuals, subordinates could be abandoned and personal loss was of utmost importance. How many could take this step?

    Moreover¡­ he suspected that the chance Lin Yun spoke of might not be reliable.

    He didn¡¯t know about Lin Yun¡¯s relationship with the Bloodslaughter Universe, nor did he know that as long as the Bloodslaughter Universe was not destroyed, Lin Yun could be resurrected.

    He assumed that the chance Lin Yun referred to was an ordinary escape method.

    However, he was aware of the dangers of this affair. It was quite likely that the Acquired Divine Race empires were monitoring this place. The existence of hundreds of Peak Divine Realm beings was significant. The group led by the Heaven God King had left with a group of Ghost Practitioners, and if their entrance into the Netherworld was noticed, it would surely draw attention.

    By that time, it would be even more difficult for those following to enter the Netherworld.

    All in all, the one who covered the rear was in extreme danger.

    He wondered if Lin Yun, feeling his identity from the past life had been exposed, thought of himself as the one who couldn¡¯t escape. Perhaps Lin Yun intended for him to attract the enemy¡¯s focus to allow the others a chance to escape?

    With these thoughts, the Tri-Eyed Emperor felt even more moved and more reluctant to leave.

    As they say, a warrior will die for those who appreciate him. For a lord worth following, in such a crisis, he was unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 1347 03-25 - 1347 1043 What a Pity _2

    ?Chapter 1347: Chapter 1043: What a Pity _2 Chapter 1347: Chapter 1043: What a Pity _2 ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t leave, if we are to die, let¡¯s die together!¡± Another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner was also extremely agitated, shouting lowly.

    ¡°I command you, leave at once! I have my own means of escape; don¡¯t waste time!¡± Lin Yun, moved by this scene, had the thought flash through his mind but it passed swiftly and he then transmitted his voice in a stern whisper.

    ¡°Buzz! Boom! Rumble!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yun turned to the twelve zodiac beasts, instantly igniting the innate powers within his two bodies, sending a terrifying momentum skyrocketing, and at the same time, he charged toward two of the upper Peak Divine Realm beasts.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner were shaken once again, losing their composure as they exclaimed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! Leave quickly!¡± Lin Yun bellowed once more through a voice transmission.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As he talked, he once again burned a tremendous amount of innate power from his two bodies, unleashing a series of terrifyng attacks toward the twelve zodiac beasts.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, we will leave right now¡­¡±

    The two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners had eyes brimming with tears as they roared back through a transmission. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They knew that Lin Yun had made his decision, and it couldn¡¯t be changed.

    At that moment, the only thing they could do was not to waste Lin Yun¡¯s intentions.

    Otherwise, should Lin Yun meet with an accident, they probably would find no peace even in death.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner soared into the sky, swiftly rushing toward the exterior of the formation.

    ¡°Sir, you must escape¡­¡±

    ¡°If something happens to you, we¡¯ll find you in the Netherworld¡­¡±

    The two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were heavy-hearted as they shouted in their minds.

    It was with this thought that they decided to leave immediately.

    In case they could escape back to the Netherworld and something happened to Lin Yun, they could still help seek Lin Yun¡¯s soul entering the Netherworld, and also ensure that the Netherworld didn¡¯t suffer any mishaps.

    ¡°How could it be¡­¡±

    From a distance, the Blue Lotus God Monarch saw this and his heart was also shocked, his expression extremely complex.

    If the first time, when the Heaven God King and those thirty upper-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners left, he could assume it was because the Heaven God King and others didn¡¯t want to perish here, and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t restrain them, allowing them to leave.

    Then this time, he totally understood.

    It wasn¡¯t that the prince couldn¡¯t restrain these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. Come to think of it, the prince¡¯s strength in this life was already very formidable. When he had those two magical treasures earlier, each of his bodies was even more powerful than him, and the combined strength of both his bodies was earth-shatteringly strong.

    If he really wanted to retreat safely, the prince could have simply left on his own.

    However, the prince did not do so.

    First, it was the Heaven God King and those thirty upper Divine Realm beings who left, then these two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners¡­ If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the prince must have taken the initiative to cover the retreat of these powerful beings.

    At this point, he recalled how the other had repeatedly saved Nantian Stone, and now, knowing the danger, came to their rescue once more, making his feelings even more complicated.

    In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t interacted much with the prince, so he didn¡¯t quite understand his character.

    At this moment, he truly experienced the prince¡¯s way of doing things.

    ¡°A good-hearted man? But¡­ in this world, good-hearted people don¡¯t get far¡­¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed softly, muttering to himself.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, you really deserve to die, you should have told me earlier that he was the prince¡­¡± he thought silently.

    If he had known earlier that he was the prince, perhaps he would not have acted this way.

    This matter, in fact, wasn¡¯t his initiative at all, but the command of the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race.

    He had chosen to ally with the Acquired Divine Race long ago and secretly constrained the remaining Innate Divine Race powerhouses still resisting. The Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Clan naturally understood that it wasn¡¯t him who killed the Dragon but someone else.

    Indeed, his not directly bringing the remaining Innate Divine Race to join the Acquired Divine Race was because he was waiting for someone.

    The remaining members of the Innate Divine Race, many of the higher-ups knew that there were three Peak Divine Realm powerhouses. One was him, the Blue Lotus God Monarch, another was the Black Night God King, and the last was a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse hidden in the shadows whose identity was unknown.

    Many of the higher-ups in the Innate Divine Race believed that he and the Black Night God King had connections with the other Peak Divine Realm powerhouse, but only due to special reasons did the other party choose to stay hidden.

    But in fact, both he and the Black Night God King knew that they had no contact with this other party.

    They only knew that the other¡¯s strength was exceedingly formidable.

    So formidable that even the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty harbored great fear towards them.

    In the past, whenever the remaining Innate Divine Race encountered crises, it was the hidden powerhouse that emerged to resolve them.

    In one of these instances, the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was heavily injured. It was also after that incident that the Divine Emperor began to deeply fear the hidden powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race.

    Otherwise, the remnants of the Innate Divine Race would likely have been unable to hold on until now.

    However, that person had always remained out of sight¡­

    Later, he pledged allegiance to the dynasty of the Acquired Divine Race. The Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race did not directly allow him to join the dynasty but instead allowed him to continue leading the remnants of the Innate Divine Race in apparent resistance¡­

    The purpose was to seize an opportunity to lure out that hidden top-tier powerhouse.

    This time, the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty believed that the one who had slain Dragon might be that powerhouse, which led to the current situation.

    However¡­ reality was unexpected¡­

    The person they lured out was clearly not that hidden powerhouse but the reincarnated soul of the Crown Prince from the former dynasty of the Innate Divine Race!

    Even so, the strength of this Crown Prince gave the Blue Lotus God Monarch quite a shock.

    He had not expected that after reincarnation, the Crown Prince¡¯s strength would be so formidable.

    If he had not lost those two magical treasures, the combined strength of the Crown Prince¡¯s two bodies would far surpass his own.

    Especially since both bodies of the Crown Prince were of superior Divine Realm quality.

    He was very aware of the immense significance of this.

    ¡°The reincarnated Crown Prince is no longer bound by the talent limitations of the Innate Divine Race. With such strength at such a young age in this life, his future is exceedingly bright. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch thought regretfully as he glanced at Lin Yun.

    This Crown Prince was probably unaware of the terrifying strength of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    The over hundred Peak Divine Realm forces are not just for show.

    This Crown Prince wishes to cover the retreat of his subordinates¡­ but he is likely to end his own life right here¡­

    Or perhaps¡­

    At this thought, the Blue Lotus God Monarch paused in his heart.

    Or perhaps, the Crown Prince had anticipated this all along. Therefore, had he earlier entrusted those two magical treasures to the Heaven God King to take away?

    At this thought, the Blue Lotus God Monarch fell silent.

    ¡°Crown Prince, do not blame me. If there is blame, it lies in not seeking me out the moment you were awakened¡­ With the Innate Divine Race royalty nearly annihilated and His Majesty unable to resurrect, what else could I do? To save the remaining Innate Divine Race, I decided to ally with the Acquired Divine Race; I am not wrong¡­ Once the Acquired Divine Race rises, the Innate Divine Race is no match. This was also the prediction of His Majesty. I merely wanted to prevent them from living in constant dread, only to face inevitable destruction in the end¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch murmured to himself.

    If only he had known earlier about the Crown Prince¡¯s situation, perhaps he would not have allied with the Acquired Divine Race?

    He allied with the Acquired Divine Race because he saw no hope!

    If he could see hope, would he have done this?

    With all of the Innate Divine Race royalty fallen, what significance was there in continuing to lead the remaining members in their resistance?

    This incident might not even be blamed on Nantian Stone, for even he did not know before that Lin Yun was the former Crown Prince.

    Blame could only be laid upon destiny, perhaps?

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed in his heart.

    One false step led to no way back. Now, having led the Crown Prince here, he himself was burying the last ray of hope for the Innate Divine Race.

    He was very clear that this operation was initiated by the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty and specifically targeted the fearsome hidden powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race. The forces mustered would surely be immense, and with just the Crown Prince¡¯s strength alone, he was definitely not a match, nor able to escape.

 Chapter 1348 03-25 - 1348 1044 Go You guys hurry up and

    ?Chapter 1348: Chapter 1044 Go! You guys hurry up and leave! Chapter 1348: Chapter 1044 Go! You guys hurry up and leave! ¡°No good, those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners are trying to escape!¡±

    ¡°Should we stop them?¡±

    ¡°How can we stop them? This Innate Divine Race Divine Prince has already begun burning his life force!¡±

    On the battlefield, the twelve Zodiac Beasts were astonished at this scene.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that it would be this Innate Divine Race Divine Prince who would erupt with power to cover the retreat of the two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. They were still thinking about what to do if those two Ghost Practitioners were to cover the Divine Prince¡¯s retreat. Just moments ago, they had been discussing it through transmitted messages!

    Now, the reality was opposite, which left them momentarily at a loss.

    Mainly, Lin Yun¡¯s burst of strength had already caused minor breaches in their united defense. If they were to take action against those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, they might indeed inflict significant damage on themselves.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, quickly stop those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners!¡± Snake turned his head and shouted at the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move now and let those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners escape, be careful; we will report to the Divine Emperor and have you punished for your crime!¡± the other Zodiac Beasts also chimed in.

    Hearing the Zodiac Beasts¡¯ voices, the Blue Lotus God Monarch frowned slightly.

    Before, he could refrain from acting against Lin Yun and those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners; the aftermath would not be hard to explain. Once a top fighter among the Innate Divine Race and deeply related to the royal family, he had attracted the reincarnated body of this Divine Prince, Lin Yun, which was enough. To act against them further would be a bit much.

    He, being of the Peak Divine Realm and not an ordinary one at that, even if he had pledged loyalty to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, deserved some respect and privileges.

    After all, the Zodiac Beasts were still capable of handling the situation. It was highly unlikely that Lin Yun and those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners would escape.

    As for the earlier departure of Heaven God King and the thirty upper-level Ghost Practitioners, he was entangled by Nantian Stone at that time and couldn¡¯t make an additional move; this point could also be explained.

    But now, those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were about to flee, while he stood by idly. If he didn¡¯t make a move, it would be hard to justify.

    He might be reluctant to act against the reincarnated body of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s Divine Prince, but those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners had no relationship with the Innate Divine Race, at least, not any that was currently evident.

    So, would he make a move?

    On the battlefield, Lin Yun didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, anything he said would be wrong. Whether the Blue Lotus God Monarch acted depended on his own attitude.

    If, by any chance, the Blue Lotus God Monarch initially didn¡¯t want to make a move, but did so because Lin Yun spoke, it would be a loss far outweighing any gain.

    At this moment, the only thing Lin Yun could do was to go all out against the twelve Zodiac Beasts, ensuring they couldn¡¯t spare another hand to block Three Eyes and his group.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After several rapid strikes, Lin Yun suddenly shouted, breaking through the Zodiac Beasts¡¯ united defense and landing a blow on two of the upper-level Zodiac Beasts.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The bodies of those two upper-level Zodiac Beasts were immediately exploded by Lin Yun.

    Unfortunately, without the Blood Prison Sword, their vitality wasn¡¯t significantly harmed. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Ignoring the attacks from the surrounding Zodiac Beasts, Lin Yun immediately dashed beside the two whose bodies he had shattered, continuing his assault. Instantly, the bodies of these two Zodiac Beasts kept exploding as their lives rapidly drained away.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Sustaining the attacks of the other Zodiac Beasts, Lin Yun, covered in blood, couldn¡¯t help but feel regret.

    If only he hadn¡¯t let the Blood Prison Sword be taken away by Heaven God King, then he could have slain those two upper-level Zodiac Beasts with these few strikes.

    In fact, they had started off well, having slain two Zodiac Beasts right at the outset and severely wounding the others. If they had continued in such a trend, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to kill all the Zodiac Beasts in short order.

    Regrettably, the response of the Zodiac Beasts was also swift; they immediately began burning their life force.

    Even so, if they really fought to the end, it was still possible for them to kill all the Zodiac Beasts.

    Because Lin Yun had the Blood Prison Sword, a heaven-defying Divine Artifact, his strength grew as the battle went on while the enemies weakened. With powerful battle formations surrounding them, the enemies would find it difficult to escape. Eventually, killing them was almost certain.

    But then, two accidents happened.

    The first was the betrayal of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who was no ordinary Peak Divine Realm being.

    If the Blue Lotus God Monarch resolved his fight with Nantian Stone and then joined their battle, it would be much harder for them to decide how to deal with the Zodiac Beasts.

    And the Blue Lotus God Monarch, being a formidable Peak Divine Realm entity, wouldn¡¯t find it too difficult to deal with an upper-level Divine Realm being like Nantian Stone.

    That was the first accident.

    The second was the potential presence outside the formation of high-level figures from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    Other Peak Divine Realm powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty could appear at any moment and force their way into the formation; if that happened, they could forget about killing the Zodiac Beasts.

    After consideration, Lin Yun made the decision he did previously.

    He would cover the retreat and let the others split into two groups to flee; they would escape as many as possible.

    It was better than being completely annihilated in the end.

    Especially since the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower were of immense significance, far surpassing the importance of thirty upper-level Ghost Practitioners. If the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower were lost here, the loss would be far too great.

    In truth, when Lin Yun decided to come to the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s aid, though he did harbor some suspicions, he wasn¡¯t entirely convinced there was a problem with the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

 Chapter 1349 03-25 - 1349 1044 Go Hurry up and leave_2

    ?Chapter 1349: Chapter 1044 Go! Hurry up and leave!_2 Chapter 1349: Chapter 1044 Go! Hurry up and leave!_2 He had thought that even if there were problems within the Innate Divine Race, they might have already been resolved. After all, many powerful beings from the Innate Divine Race had joined the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty. Even if there were still issues, they could be related to other aspects or other powerful beings¡ªit seemed unlikely that the Blue Lotus God Monarch, the strongest leader remaining from the Innate Divine Race, would be involved.

    Moreover, his imperial father had told him that he could trust the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his people to support the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    He had thought it all through quite well: although the strength of the Zodiac Beasts was formidable, the power he carried was not weak either. Coupled with the formidable strength of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, they could have likely taken the Zodiac Beasts by surprise and swiftly eliminated them.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t kill them all, slaughtering the majority wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.

    Then they could have made a quick escape. Even if they were followed by powerful beings from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, those beings might not be able to react in time.

    Because they had one advantage: they could flee into the Netherworld, a possibility that the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty might not anticipate.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Everything was shattered by that most uncertain thought!

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch¡­ actually betrayed them¡­

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡­¡±

    As he thought about it, Lin Yun attacked the two superior Divine Realm Zodiac Beasts he had targeted with all his might, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    Things could have developed in a more favorable direction¡­ but now they had come to this¡­

    If he said he wasn¡¯t angry, that would be impossible.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, very good¡­¡± Lin Yun snorted coldly in his heart.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t especially angry about the Blue Lotus God Monarch leading the remaining Innate Divine Race to seek refuge with the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty.

    Even the lowliest creatures cling to life, so why not those from the Divine Realm who have lived for many years and could continue living?

    He wasn¡¯t a pedantic person. Victory crowns the king while defeat marks the outlaw. The royal family of the Innate Divine Race was gone, and it didn¡¯t really matter that the rest of the Innate Divine Race turned to the Acquired Divine Race.

    However, the Blue Lotus God Monarch should not have, should never have, conspired with the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty to set a trap for him.

    ¡°Not good! Blue Lotus God Monarch, please help us quickly!¡±

    ¡°Stop chasing those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners and come help us! We, the Zodiac Beasts, owe you a favor!¡±

    As the Blue Lotus God Monarch hesitated over whether he should make a move against the two departing Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, the Zodiac Beasts suddenly cried out in panic.

    They had underestimated Lin Yun¡¯s attack power, or perhaps their minds had been diverted by the two departing Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. At that moment, the two superior Divine Realm Zodiac Beasts Lin Yun had been relentlessly attacking were rapidly accumulating injuries. If this continued, they would not need a single breath¡¯s time before being slain by Lin Yun.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was attacking like a madman, disregarding his own injuries as he focused solely on assaulting the two superior Divine Realm Zodiac Beasts. It looked like he was determined to drag the two of them down with him even in death, a situation that none of the Zodiac Beasts had predicted.

    Left with no choice, they began to call for help from the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    After all, the two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners who had escaped, no matter how strong or high their realm might be, weren¡¯t as important as the lives of their companions.

    In this battle, four members of the Zodiac Beasts had already fallen. If two more were to fall, the loss would be too great to bear.

    Even though they were all from the superior Divine Realm, the loss was hard to accept.

    In comparison, seeking help from the Blue Lotus God Monarch only meant swallowing some pride.

    As long as the Blue Lotus God Monarch agreed, what was a little loss of face?

    ¡°Is that really appropriate? I¡¯m just standing around here. If I let those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners get away, that would be no small trouble¡­¡± However, upon hearing the pleas for help from the Zodiac Beasts, the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who had not yet decided whether to intercept the two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, let out a slight smile and said.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    During the conversation, a force of Divine Domain Power erupted within him, along with a great strength. It seemed he was beginning to take action against the two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners who were leaving.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Hearing such aggravating words from the Blue Lotus God Monarch, the Zodiac Beasts couldn¡¯t help but want to spit blood. At that moment, they wanted to curse someone out again.

    They could clearly hear that the Blue Lotus God Monarch was doing this on purpose.

    Mocking them with their own words from just moments ago?

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, we were mistaken earlier. We apologize here and kindly ask that you quickly lend a hand¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the surrounding space has likely been monitored by the higher-ups of our empire; even if those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners manage to escape, they won¡¯t get far and will surely be captured. Blue Lotus God Monarch only needs to deal with this Innate Divine Race prince¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as the adversary is a prince of the Innate Divine Race, now is the perfect time for you, Blue Lotus God Monarch, to demonstrate your loyalty to our empire. If the Divine Emperor were to be informed, he would undoubtedly hold you in even higher regard¡­¡±

    But the zodiac beasts had no choice but to be polite and repeatedly urged.

    ¡°Forget it¡­ Having already pledged myself to the Acquired Divine Race, it¡¯s improper to be duplicitous. Letting those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners escape is tolerable, but if I were to stand by and watch two more zodiac beasts die, I¡¯d likely incur great enmity from the zodiac beasts, and the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s upper echelon might also take issue with me¡­ And moreover, seeing the prince¡¯s demeanor, he seems to prefer that I don¡¯t act against those two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners¡­¡± Seeing this, the Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed softly to himself.

    Whoosh!

    Having made up his mind, the Blue Lotus God Monarch no longer hesitated. With one step forward, the layered formations of space shattered, and in an instant, he appeared between Lin Yun and the two upper-level Divine Realm zodiac beasts. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch struck out with a palm, and Lin Yun along with the two upper-level Divine Realm zodiac beasts were immediately separated.

    ¡°Spurt!¡±

    As the two upper-level Divine Realm zodiac beasts were pushed apart, Lin Yun was sent flying backward, both bodies spewing out a large mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch!¡±

    Lin Yun lifted his head to look at the Blue Lotus God Monarch, a cold glint flashing in the depths of his eyes.

    Elsewhere, the zodiac beasts also took a sharp breath. Earlier, they had watched Nantian Stone occupy the Blue Lotus God Monarch for quite some time, and they held some disdain for the God Monarch¡¯s strength.

    As the saying goes, without comparison there is no harm. The remaining six zodiac beasts, despite exerting their full strength, could not separate Lin Yun and their two upper-level Divine Realm companions, yet the Blue Lotus God Monarch had done so with a single palm strike.

    Although this was partly because Lin Yun had been guarding against them and the Blue Lotus God Monarch had decided to use overwhelming force, it was clear that the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s power far surpassed any of them at the Peak Divine Realm.

    The strength of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, a top warrior of the Innate Divine Race, was indeed as formidable as the rumors suggested.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Capture this man!¡±

    The next moment, the zodiac beasts seized the opportunity, swarming to attack Lin Yun.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Immense forces struck Lin Yun¡¯s twin bodies, deflating his vigor and making it difficult for Lin Yun to muster stronger power. He appeared somewhat inferior, as formidable attacks landed on him relentlessly.

    In the distance.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner, having already escaped from the formation, continuously observed the battle between Lin Yun and the zodiac beasts. Seeing this unfold, they both stopped in their tracks, their hearts surging intensely.

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    ¡°Blood Emperor!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner shouted tearfully.

    ¡°Go! Get out of here!¡±

    Without turning back, Lin Yun¡¯s blood-shot eyes fiercely locked onto the zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch as he bellowed hoarsely.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The next instant, Lin Yun¡¯s twin bodies unleashed even more formidable power, burning through most of their inherent energy source, attacking the zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch even more fiercely.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner gritted their teeth, but ultimately, they left.

    They had already escaped the formation, and it was too late to go back to aid Lin Yun. Attempting to do so would only waste more time and end up with none of them escaping.

 Chapter 1350 03-25 - 1350 1045 Escape

    ?Chapter 1350: Chapter 1045: Escape Chapter 1350: Chapter 1045: Escape The next moment, two figures flickered in the space of the vast Spirit World, heading towards another portal that connected the Netherworld and the Spirit World. It was likely that the path taken by the Heaven God King and the other thirty elite Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners had been exposed, so there was no need for them to head to that portal anymore, to avoid any accidents en route.

    This point had already been discussed and agreed upon with Lin Yun beforehand.

    In comparison to the frenzied attacks of the twelve zodiac beasts, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s palm strike that separated Lin Yun and the two elite Divine Realm zodiac beasts softened and slowed in force when it was redirected towards Lin Yun.

    Seeing Lin Yun quickly falling into a disadvantage, after a moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch said, ¡°Your Highness, if you surrender now, I can plead on your behalf to the Divine Emperor, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Blue Lotus, you¡¯re actually pleading for the prince of the Innate Divine Race, aren¡¯t you joking?¡±

    Hearing the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s words, the twelve zodiac beasts expressed their disbelief.

    ¡°His Majesty has always advocated for the integration of the Innate and Acquired Divine Races. This individual has considerable talent and potential; if he were to join the dynasty, he would surely become a formidable force,¡± explained the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    The twelve zodiac beasts shook their heads in disagreement.

    If it were an ordinary Innate Divine Race powerhouse, they could accept him, as per the ideals of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor. But this individual was the prince of the Innate Divine Race, and the greater his talent and potential, the more troublesome he could become.

    The Divine Emperor must have had his head caught in a door to agree to take in someone and leave behind such a huge problem.

    However, this was not something they could openly comment on.

    ¡°What, does your Divine Emperor dare to take me into the Acquired Divine Race dynasty? Does he dare to do so? I am now of the elite Divine Realm!¡± Lin Yun retorted with a cold smile at the words of the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    The implication being that with his current immense strength at the elite Divine Realm, once he broke through to the Peak Divine Realm, his power would become unimaginably greater. Would the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor dare to keep him? Only if he was foolish!

    Hearing Lin Yun¡¯s response, the Blue Lotus God Monarch fell silent.

    In truth, he had simply acted on a whim. Upon further contemplation, this course of action seemed rather improbable.

    Soon after, the Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed within his heart and stopped trying to persuade Lin Yun. At the same time, he slightly quickened his attacks on Lin Yun.

    Since things had come to this point, it was better to wrap up this affair quickly.

    ¡°My lord, we have entered the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Two breaths later, Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies were already badly damaged. Surrounded tightly by the twelve zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch who launched attacks from time to time, Lin Yun received a message from the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner.

    From the message, it was clear that the upper echelons of the Acquired Divine Race had not been on guard against the Netherworld. They had not been idle; when the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner rushed through, they were soon blocked by five or six Peak Divine Realm practitioners from the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty.

    Fortunately, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner had already reached the portal area connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World. After entering a spirit universe, they quickly passed through the portal into the Netherworld.

    ¡°Is there still a chance to escape?¡±

    Lin Yun looked up at the formation outside and murmured softly to himself.

    After that, Lin Yun gave a wry smile internally.

    Perhaps there was no escape.

    He had a faint feeling that the space around him was being sealed off; even if he managed to get out of the formation, he shouldn¡¯t think about using teleportation or any other means of transport to leave.

    And without the use of teleportation or transport, given his current strength and speed, he would likely struggle to reach the nearby Netherworld and Spirit World connecting portal.

    After all, the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty had not just one or two Peak Divine Realm beings, not just ten or twenty, but hundreds.

    They were more than enough to surround and trap him.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    After clashing with the twelve zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch for a while, the formation sustaining their battle finally couldn¡¯t withstand the onslaught and shattered loudly, revealing the clear space around them.

    Without the support of the formation, Lin Yun¡¯s disadvantage became instantly greater.

    At that moment, Lin Yun sensed slightly and could feel that the surrounding space was covered by another formation, preventing him from executing teleportation and transport powers.

    Of course, he needed a brief moment to execute his teleportation and transport powers, but right now, he was entangled by the twelve zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and affected by their Divine Realm powers. Even if there were no formation influences, he would be unable to perform them smoothly.

    One could only say that these formations arranged by the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty were to make things more secure.

    Perhaps they were infuriated by the successful escape of the Heaven God King and the Tri-Eyed Emperor?

    Both groups, the Heaven God King and the Tri-Eyed Emperor, had managed to flee into the Netherworld; the Divine Beings from the Spirit World couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld, so how could they not be enraged upon witnessing such events? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How embarrassing it must have been for so many Peak Divine Realm beings to watch as a group of elite Divine Realm and two Peak Divine Realm practitioners escaped!

    Lin Yun contemplated darkly.

    If escape was impossible, then he would fight!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lin Yun raised his eyes, divine lights flashing through his starry gaze, as he bellowed forth.

    Boom!

    Inside Lin Yun¡¯s bodies, a large amount of innate power ignited once again, rushing towards the twelve zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus like a fiery ball.

    Like a moth to a flame, burning himself to illuminate the world.

    ¡°Who is this man?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before!¡±

    ¡°Is it him, the one who slew the Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Rat¡­ Snake¡­ What¡¯s happening here¡­¡±

 Chapter 1351 03-25 - 1351 1045 Escape_2

    ?Chapter 1351: Chapter 1045: Escape_2 Chapter 1351: Chapter 1045: Escape_2 Meanwhile, the powerful individuals from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty who had rushed to the scene also witnessed this battle. Upon seeing this, they were all shocked and asked the Twelve Zodiac Beasts,

    ¡°Has the Blue Lotus God Monarch truly defected to our dynasty?¡±

    Some were especially captivated by the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who was not weak among the Innate Divine Race and was equally formidable within the Acquired Divine Race. If he joined the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, it would undoubtedly affect the existing power structures of the dynasty.

    ¡°This person is the reincarnation of the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race¡­ He¡¯s very strong, and four of us have already fallen¡­¡± When questioned by some of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts, they glanced at the newcomers with troubled expressions.

    Even though three of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts had already fallen and were subsequently replaced to complete their ranks, they could say they were at full strength this time. Their divine abilities complemented each other, and their coordination was seamless, such that they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be at a disadvantage even against ten warriors from the Peak Divine Realm.

    Yet, this time they had suffered such a heavy loss, which was incredibly frustrating for them.

    Simultaneously, they also felt some indignation towards their colleagues from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Peak Divine Realm and were even somewhat dissatisfied with their Divine Emperor.

    As they pursued the Blue Lotus God Monarch, they had no idea he was one of their own. Throughout the entire plan, they were kept in the dark. While they were trapped by the enemy¡¯s formation, the other warriors from the Peak Divine Realm of their dynasty didn¡¯t come to their aid sooner. The Twelve Zodiac Beasts held them all responsible for the four that had fallen.

    ¡°What? This person is the reincarnation of the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race?¡±

    ¡°Four members of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts have fallen?¡±

    ¡°His strength indeed isn¡¯t weak¡­ Moreover, it seems like he has two bodies, just Upper Divine Realm, yet gives off the feeling of Peak Divine Realm power¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder he could slay four members of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts¡­¡±

    Hearing the words of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts, the arriving warriors from the Peak Divine Realm were all astonished. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Listening to the discussions of their Peak Divine Realm colleagues, some members of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts burned with even greater rage. What did they mean by ¡°just Upper Divine Realm,¡± yet possessing the power of the Peak Divine Realm? Wasn¡¯t that the result of the enemy significantly reducing their combat power in the fight so far?

    Previously, especially when the enemy possessed those two powerful artifacts, their strength had far exceeded the mightiest among them, the Dragon, by a lot. Their two bodies working together were nearly akin to four or five, even five or six Dragons of old joining forces!

    Added to this were the abilities of the formation laid by the Heaven God King. Furthermore, there were two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, one of which possessed the divine ability to control the flow of time, along with thirty Upper Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners whose strength was also notable!

    If they had not reacted promptly, burning their innate power immediately, they might have fallen by half right then and there. Had they delayed any longer, a total defeat was not out of the question!

    Now, to hear these colleagues from the Peak Divine Realm speak, it seemed they had just faced two ordinary Peak Divine Realm warriors¡­ Were they trying to discredit their achievements?

    If it had been only two ordinary Peak Divine Realm warriors, even with the addition of those powerful Ghost Practitioners and the formation abilities of the Heaven God King, would they have been driven into such a dire state? Would they have suffered such staggering losses?

    Thinking of those powerful Ghost Practitioners and Lin Yun¡¯s two formidable artifacts, one of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts suddenly had a thought and asked, ¡°Did you capture any of those who escaped?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The surrounding warriors from the Peak Divine Realm looked at each other, some with an awkward expression.

    Some of them had participated in the chase but had not expected the enemy to flee into the Netherworld.

    It was a well-known rule that the Spirit World warriors could not enter the Netherworld, known for countless years. Who could have anticipated that a group of Divine Realm warriors would escape into the Netherworld?

    If it had been some Ghost Practitioners, it would have been one thing. Oddly, among them was an Upper Divine Realm warrior of the Spirit World. Some recognized him as the Heaven God King who was once a mighty warrior of the Innate Divine Race, whom they had thought long dead. The fact that he was still alive and could enter the Netherworld was completely unexpected.

    ¡°Those Divine Realm warriors who fled, they went into the Netherworld. We didn¡¯t anticipate they could do that, allowing them to escape¡­¡± Finally, one Peak Divine Realm warrior spoke somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°What? You let them escape? With so many of you from the Peak Divine Realm, how could they possibly get away? Don¡¯t tell me that when we were trapped in the formation, you weren¡¯t paying attention to this place!¡± The previously speaking Zodiac Beast, already calculating how they could ask for the return of those artifacts if those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners and the Heaven God King had been captured, was taken aback and infuriated by their colleague¡¯s words.

    Because they had experienced it directly, they knew all too well the immense power and peculiarity of the two artifacts belonging to the reincarnation of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s Crown Prince. From the lowest of spirits, a weapon had always been of paramount importance. A powerful weapon could bring about an earth-shattering transformation to the fighting ability of an ordinary spirit.

    For them in the Divine Realm, it was no different. A formidable artifact was highly important and exceedingly precious.

    Upper Divine Realm, Peak Divine Realm, standing at the zenith of this world, an artifact that could greatly assist them was exceptionally rare.

 Chapter 1352 03-25 - 1352 1045 Escape_3

    ?Chapter 1352: Chapter 1045 Escape_3 Chapter 1352: Chapter 1045 Escape_3 If they could obtain those two divine artifacts, then even with the addition of the previously fallen four Zodiac Beasts, the Dragon, Tiger, and Sheep, their collective might would not necessarily be at a disadvantage.

    The aggregate strength of the twelve Zodiac Beasts could possibly not only remain intact but increase substantially.

    Now¡­ it¡¯s all ruined¡­

    With so many from the Peak Divine Realm, and with a premeditated plan, the fact that they let some of the upper-class Divine Realm and two Peak Divine Realm escape seemed utterly ridiculous to them.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch was on their side, unbeknownst to them¡­ The knowledge likely lay with the higher echelons¡­ Like the Divine Emperor and a few from the Peak Divine Realm!

    Keeping this from them, could it be that the adversary had already devised a stratagem?

    And this is the outcome of their designs?

    The ones who escaped, the upper-class Divine Realm and Peak Divine Realm, did not flee in a single group!

    They split into two groups!

    If the first group escaped successfully, one could argue there was not enough time, or it was due to negligence!

    But if the second group also escaped successfully, then it¡¯s a matter of questionable intelligence and capability!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Are you all freeloading? How could you let them escape with so many Peak Divine Realm powerhouses watching over them?¡±

    The other Zodiac Beasts also expressed their anger one after another. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Had they known you were incompetent, they should have been informed earlier that the Blue Lotus God Monarch was on their side, and told earlier that this chase was a trap for the enemy!

    If they had known the ins and outs of this plan in advance and been on guard, they wouldn¡¯t have suffered such tremendous losses!

    Even if those of the Divine Realm had to flee, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy!

    ¡°They escaped?¡± On another side, upon hearing the words of those from the Peak Divine Realm, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was also shocked.

    He was all too aware¡­ that this affair was nothing but a trap set by the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty!

    Furthermore, the Divine Emperor aimed to deal with the hidden Peak Divine Realm powerhouse of their Innate Divine Clan, a being whom even the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Divine Emperor held in significant apprehension. The power prepared by the adversary must have been substantial!

    Thus, once they were caught in the formation, that space should have been under strict surveillance by the powerful forces of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty!

    In his estimation, the likelihood of the upper-class Divine Realm and the two from the Peak Divine Realm escaping was slim to none!

    ¡°The Netherworld? Can those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners actually enter the Netherworld? Could they be Netherworld Ghost Practitioners? Innate Ghost Practitioners¡­ indeed, the aura of those Ghost Practitioners is of the Innate kind, and it¡¯s very likely they truly originate from the Netherworld! So many from the upper-class Divine Realm¡­ Has the power of the Netherworld grown so formidable? Wasn¡¯t it said that the Netherworld¡¯s Ghost Practitioners lacked those from the Divine Realm? But that¡¯s not right¡­ The Heaven God King is from the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm, also an upper-class Divine Realm, so how could he enter the Netherworld? Are those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners not from the Netherworld after all? Or perhaps, they have mastered a method for the Divine Realm creatures of the Spirit World to enter the Netherworld¡­¡±

    At that moment, when the Blue Lotus God Monarch noticed the mention of the Netherworld in the conversation of a Peak Divine Realm being, his thoughts churned in his mind, pondering in silence.

    Almost simultaneously, the Blue Lotus God Monarch looked towards Lin Yun with a complex expression. Previously, the space they were in had been isolated by a formation, making it impossible for the outside world to know what transpired within it.

    Before this, Lin Yun had never appeared before the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, and on the surface, he was merely of the upper-class Divine Realm, who would certainly not be taken seriously if he suddenly came into their view.

    With the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners and the Heaven God King having escaped, it means that, if Lin Yun had been the first to escape earlier, the likelihood of his successful escape would have been very high.

    The Netherworld was indeed an oversight by the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty.

    And indeed, it was an excellent channel for escape.

    Lin Yun would have been aware of this fact.

    Nevertheless, even with this in mind, Lin Yun still chose to stay behind and cover the rear¡­

 Chapter 1353 03-25 - 1353 1046 This is the Moment

    ?Chapter 1353: Chapter 1046: This is the Moment! Chapter 1353: Chapter 1046: This is the Moment! At this moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s heart was extremely complex.

    He originally thought that Lin Yun, knowing the slim chance of escape and being the biggest target, was willing to sacrifice himself in exchange for a sliver of hope for his subordinates¡­ From what he saw, he was wrong.

    ¡°If the crown prince were to become the Divine Emperor, he would surely be a remarkable Divine Emperor¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch took a deep look at Lin Yun, and for some reason, suddenly had such a thought.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no chance now, and it¡¯s already too late¡­¡± Afterward, the Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed.

    Now, even if the Innate Divine Race hasn¡¯t been completely annihilated, it¡¯s almost there; today¡¯s battle has cut off the last thread of hope for the Innate Divine Race.

    It was because he saw no hope in the Innate Divine Race that he decided to defect to the Acquired Divine Race, also to leave a glimmer of hope for the Innate Divine Race. He never expected that the last thread of hope for the Innate Divine Race would be severed by his own hands.

    Having defected to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, the Innate Divine Race, without any autonomy, might no longer be considered the true Innate Divine Race. The glory of the Innate Divine Race from the past would sooner or later vanish in the long river of history¡­ He had cut off the last possibility for the Innate Divine Race¡¯s rise, the last bit of resistive force. With it gone, the remaining Innate Divine Race might never possess any power to resist again.

    As for that hidden peak Innate Divine Realm powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race, he saw no hope in that individual, who had long been at the peak Divine Realm level. With so many years gone by, if that person could have led the Innate Divine Race to rise, they would have done so already.

    Only in Lin Yun did he see hope. This Lin Yun, young in this life, wasn¡¯t of the strongest realm, but his power was so formidable. Plus, he managed to gain the support of a group of strong Ghost Practitioners from nowhere. If given enough time, he would surely become even stronger.

    This was the hope of their Innate Divine Race.

    Unfortunately, now, that thread of hope had also been extinguished by him.

    In this moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch even faintly felt a twinge of regret. Had he known better, would he have defected to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire? Would he have acted this way?

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s too late¡­¡± murmured the Blue Lotus God Monarch as he watched the extremely weak Lin Yun surrounded by them.

    Around them, twenty or thirty peak Divine Realm figures had gathered. The Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race had not shown himself, and secretly hidden, who knew how many more peak Divine Realm figures were there. Even that hidden peak Divine Realm powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race might not be able to save Lin Yun.

    ¡°Hmph, you Zodiac Beasts are incompetent, letting them get away, and you still have the nerve to blame us?¡±

    ¡°The Zodiac Beasts, twelve top powerhouses together, are said to surpass the combined might of twelve peak Divine Realm powerhouses. Yet, they¡¯re this badly wounded in the face of three or four peak Divine Realm strength, twenty or thirty superior Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, and that¡¯s with the help of the Blue Lotus God Monarch. Without his assistance, wouldn¡¯t you all have been wiped out? In such a case, you still have the face to talk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one expected those Ghost Practitioners could escape into the Netherworld, not even His Divine Majesty the Emperor did. Are you implying you want to blame His Divine Majesty, too?¡±

    Just then, some peak Divine Realm figures around them, upon hearing the words of the Zodiac Beasts, expressed their discontent and scoffed.

    The rise of the Acquired Divine Race in the future was an inevitable trend, but the composition of the Acquired Divine Race was chaotic. Even among the peak Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, not everyone was on good terms; instead, there were many rifts, which was to be expected.

    ¡°Nonsense! What do you know? Are you aware of their power?¡±

    ¡°Three or four peak Divine Realm strength? What a joke, we wouldn¡¯t have had trouble dealing with that¡­¡±

    Hearing these peak Divine Realm figures speak, the Zodiac Beasts also furiously retorted once more, feeling great injustice at that moment.

    ¡°Heh heh, how strong are they? Not simple? Since you Zodiac Beasts are no match, let me kindly take them down for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t want this merit, we¡¯ll take it¡­¡±

    ¡°Innate Divine Race crown prince, I really want to see how extraordinary you are¡­¡±

    Some peak Divine Realm figures snickered, finding an excuse to share the spoils of honor, and said one after another.

    ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°Huh!¡±

    In the midst of conversation, several peak Divine Realm figures flashed towards the battlefield aiming at Lin Yun, and the rumble of their powerful Divine Domain Power echoing continuously.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    The Zodiac Beasts exclaimed in shock and anger.

    They had never imagined that just when they and the Blue Lotus God Monarch were about to capture the reincarnated body of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince, these peak Divine Realm figures would suddenly interfere. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if they were no match at the beginning, but it was now approaching the end, and they definitely had the strength to succeed. This felt like a violation of the unwritten rules among the powerhouse figures of the Acquired Divine Race.

    Moreover, these individuals hadn¡¯t stopped the earlier escapees, resulting in the loss of two powerful treasures. Accumulating these events, their anger reached its peak and now exploded.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    One peak Divine Realm figure and a superior Divine Realm Zodiac Beast even directly attacked the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s peak Divine Realm powerhouses who had intervened in the matter.

    The other Zodiac Beasts were also distracted by this.

    ¡°Now is the time!¡±

    In the midst of battle, a dazzling glint flashed through Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, and he inwardly shouted.

    He had been looking for an opportunity, and now, that opportunity had come.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, an even more powerful aura burst forth from Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies, appearing incredibly dazzling in the space, swiftly breaking free from the siege of the Zodiac Beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and directing his full force towards a peak Divine Realm Zodiac Beast.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Many strong warriors were attracted by the sudden movement, looking over in surprise while exclaiming.

    Lin Yun¡¯s actions were swift, instantly attacking the Zodiac beast of the Peak Divine Realm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, the massive body of the Zodiac beast from the Peak Divine Realm was blown apart by Lin Yun.

    ¡°What!!¡±

    ¡°Ox¡¯s body was blown apart? Ox is from the Peak Divine Realm!¡±

    ¡°Two bodies, counterattacking together in a desperate situation, the courage of this prince from the Innate Divine Race is extraordinary, and his strength is also very powerful¡­¡±

    The surrounding Peak Divine Realm warriors were shocked to witness this scene, exclaiming in amazement.

    The Zodiac beasts, as exceptional creatures between heaven and earth, each possess powerful Talent Divine Power and are stronger than common peers of the same rank. Naturally, Ox of the Peak Divine Realm was also stronger than many Peak Divine Realm beings present.

    Having one¡¯s body blown apart in an instant was no small matter. If there were no contingency plans or assistants, one might very well become fish meat for the enemy, being continually beaten to death.

    The fact that someone could inflict such damage on Ox meant that they could do the same to them, especially since this reincarnated prince of the Innate Divine Race still managed to do so under the attack of many strong enemies.

    Originally, some warriors from the Peak Divine Realm who perceived Lin Yun¡¯s aura as ordinary, and saw him as merely a superior Divine Realm being, were somewhat dismissive. However, they all started to view him with much higher regard.

    Moreover, being only from the superior Divine Realm added to his merits.

    Being only from the superior Divine Realm, he managed to achieve such a feat. If he were to break through to the Peak Divine Realm, how powerful would he become?

    ¡°No wonder so many mighty zodiac beasts have perished¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Some of the strong ones among the Zodiac beasts did not fall in vain¡­¡±

    Some Peak Divine Realm warriors inwardly took a deep breath.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    The other Zodiac beasts, witnessing the scene, also exclaimed in shock and anger.

    They, too, had not expected Lin Yun, in such an apparently disadvantageous situation, to have such powerful counterattacking ability.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°Slay him!¡±

    Some of the Zodiac beasts roared as they increased their attacks on Lin Yun. The two Zodiac beasts that were dealing with the incoming Peak Divine Realm enemies also stopped their attack and turned their raging fury back towards Lin Yun.

    ¡°Such powerful Zodiac beasts!¡±

    ¡°The Zodiac beasts truly live up to their reputation!¡±

    Elsewhere, a few Peak Divine Realm warriors who had just been attacked by those two Zodiac beasts were greatly surprised when they saw their aggressiveness.

    The strong ones from their Acquired Divine Race empire seldom fought each other, especially in recent eons, as most of their warriors have been immersed in arduous cultivation. Many Peak Divine Realm warriors had barely any chance to display their prowess after their breakthrough.

    The Zodiac beasts had a significant reputation within the Acquired Divine Race empire, and they were often seen in combat. However, the number of Peak Divine Realm warriors that had actually witnessed their might was still small.

    The few Peak Divine Realm warriors who had just made their move were among those who had never seen the Zodiac beasts in action, let alone combat against one. It was only when the two Zodiac beasts made their move against them that they realized they had underestimated the strength of the Zodiac animals.

    As some strong warriors had reported, the Zodiac beasts were twelve unique creatures between heaven and earth. They not only had exceptional constitutions but also possessed formidable divine powers, making them stronger than their peers.

    If they truly fought against the Zodiac beasts, they would likely suffer a significant loss.

    Especially since the Zodiac beasts, being twelve interconnected and distinct creatures, meant that even if they could overcome these two, if the Zodiac animals collectively held a grudge, they would face considerable trouble.

    Right then, some Peak Divine Realm warriors began to have thoughts of retreat, no longer wanting to meddle in the affair.

    However, at that moment, the episode of Lin Yun blowing up Ox unfolded, causing those two Zodiac beasts that were attacking them to withdraw¡­

    As they sighed in relief, their gaze towards the battlefield became even more shocked.

    The power of this reincarnated prince from the Innate Divine Race was too formidable¡­ The Zodiac beasts were so powerful, Ox was from the Peak Divine Realm, and yet he, being only from the superior Divine Realm, had managed to explode Ox¡¯s body amidst such an encirclement.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, Lin Yun performed an even more astonishing feat on the battlefield.

    He closed in on Ox¡¯s exploded body, with Divine Domain Power firmly enveloping the blasted space of Ox¡¯s body. Strong forces acted upon it, causing Ox¡¯s ¡°body¡± to repeatedly explode.

    At the same time, Ox¡¯s life force also began to rapidly diminish.

 Chapter 1354 03-25 - 1354 1047 The Fall the Acquired Divine

    ?Chapter 1354: Chapter 1047: The Fall, the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor Appears! Chapter 1354: Chapter 1047: The Fall, the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor Appears! Because Lin Yun was in close contact with the Ox, the surrounding powerhouses who aimed to strike Lin Yun didn¡¯t dare to do so recklessly as they would harm the Ox, who was very near to Lin Yun. This was why Lin Yun, despite being a target, wasn¡¯t quickly killed by the group of strong adversaries.

    Nevertheless, many attacks still rapidly hit Lin Yun, and as the life force of the Ox was swiftly diminishing, so was Lin Yun¡¯s.

    Fortunately, Lin Yun had two bodies, existing separately, each taking turns to withstand the attacks of the surrounding powerhouses. Otherwise, before he could slay the Ox, Lin Yun would have been killed by the powerhouses around him first.

    Now, the trend seemed that before the surrounding powerhouses could kill Lin Yun, he might actually be the one to slay the Ox first.

    ¡°To die, yet also take a Peak Divine Realm being down with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race¡­¡±

    Some Peak Divine Realm powerhouses softly sighed upon witnessing this scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a success; the other twelve zodiac beasts aren¡¯t just for show. When his power weakens to a certain level, he will be forcefully suppressed by the other twelve zodiac beasts¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if it were only the Ox, there¡¯s an eighty to ninety percent chance he would be killed, but with the other twelve zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch of the Innate Divine Race taking action against him, that¡¯s a different story!¡±

    Some Peak Divine Realm powerhouses shook their heads as they spoke.

    ¡°However, this Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race is not simple at all!¡±

    ¡°Truly not simple!¡±

    After pausing for a moment, some Peak Divine Realm powerhouses gave Lin Yun affirming evaluations.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, just as everyone was thinking along these lines, the Lin Yun on the battlefield once more shouted.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One saw his two bodies instantly transforming into countless energy particles, mixing with the countless energy particles of the Ox¡¯s exploded body, starting to explode wave after wave. During this process, the life force of the Ox also rapidly declined.

    It was almost instant, the already dwindling life force of the Ox disappeared.

    At this moment¡­ Lin Yun¡¯s ¡°self-destruction¡± also reached its final stage¡­

    ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡±

    The remaining force flew towards the remaining twelve zodiac beasts, self-detonating a few more times before vanishing.

    Almost concurrently, Lin Yun and the Ox perished together.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Ox has fallen?¡±

    ¡°This Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race, how ruthless¡­¡±

    The surrounding powerhouses were shocked as they watched this unfold.

    The reincarnated body of this Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race possessed immense strength and enormous potential, promising an unlimited future with an exceedingly high status. If they were in his shoes, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would not let it slip away.

    Explode their life force to take others down with them?

    They¡¯d rather detonate themselves to break through the encirclement!

    Even with just one in a billion chance, in their view, that was better than committing suicide like this!

    Perhaps¡­ such suicide could take down a Peak Divine Realm enemy with oneself¡­ But if you yourself are dead, what¡¯s the point?

    In their eyes, Lin Yun¡¯s actions were utterly unworthy.

    ¡°The Crown Prince¡­ dead? Just like that?¡±

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch ceased his attack, his expression somewhat lost, whispering to himself.

    ¡°Foolish! Utterly foolish! As the saying goes, a wise man does not stand beneath a shaky wall! Those destined for greatness do not dwell on the petty! As a Crown Prince¡­ knowing the dangers, yet still you came! Despite having a better chance at escape, you gave the opportunity away to your men! You chose to cover their retreat? Laughable, utterly laughable!

    With such a character, even if you did become the Divine Emperor of the Innate Divine Race, you would sooner or later lead the Innate Divine Race to ruin!¡±

    Suddenly, the Blue Lotus God Monarch felt an inexplicable surge of agitation, roaring inwardly.

    Perhaps, the death of Lin Yun extinguished the last sliver of hope he had for the Innate Divine Race.

    Certainly, even though he had already pledged allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race, to harbor such sentiments was indeed a deeply conflicting existence.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡ª¡±

    Just then, ripples spread out through the surrounding space, and a middle-aged man dressed in a golden yellow robe appeared. With his arrival, an aura of immense authority spread out from this middle-aged man, sweeping grandly to the surrounding area.

    ¡°The Divine Emperor has arrived!¡±

    ¡°We have seen the Divine Emperor!¡±

    Seeing this middle-aged man appear, the strong ones around changed their expressions slightly, and hurriedly paid their respects to him, saying in unison.

    ¡°The Twelve Zodiac Beasts have seen the Divine Emperor!¡±

    Even the twelve zodiac beasts, who were still furious over the fall of the Ox, paid their respects to the middle-aged man, saying very respectfully. Any dissatisfaction with the Divine Emperor they had before was immediately repressed, not daring to show the slightest hint of it.

    ¡°All rise,¡± said the middle-aged man with a casual lift of his hand.

    ¡°This time it was my miscalculation that led to such heavy losses for you twelve zodiacs. After you return, those of you who remain can all go to the Reward and Punishment Hall to claim the resources for a first-class meritorious deed. The new Twelve Zodiac Beasts, once they take their places, can also claim the resources for a second-class meritorious deed,¡± the middle-aged man continued.

    ¡°All can claim the resources for a first-class meritorious deed?¡±

    ¡°The Twelve Zodiac Beasts are going to be rich¡­¡±

    ¡°The Divine Emperor has actually admitted his mistake to the Twelve Zodiac Beasts¡­¡±

    Listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the strong ones around were astonished, both by the Divine Emperor¡¯s admission of error and by his generous rewards, which left them all in shock.

    On one hand, they admired the Divine Emperor¡¯s magnanimity; on the other hand, they were stunned by his generosity.

    ¡°Worthy of being the one who became the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, with just a few words, he dissolves the resentment in the hearts of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts, uniting their spirits further. Lesser beings are incomparable¡­¡± thought the Blue Lotus God Monarch to himself.

    ¡°Blue Lotus, I apologize for making you stay with the Innate Divine Race all this time, unable to return. You have been wronged. From today on, you may return to train with the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, receive a first-class blessed land, and a first-class meritorious reward!¡± At that moment, the middle-aged man turned his gaze to the Blue Lotus God Monarch and spoke.

    Naturally, this elicited exclamations from all the strong ones present.

    ¡°Your Highness, you flatter me. I, Blue Lotus, deeply thank you for your reward!¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch deeply bowed, speaking very respectfully.

    ¡°As for the others, letting those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners escape deserves punishment¡­¡± A good system of laws must surely have rewards and punishments. Afterward, the middle-aged man looked around at the strong ones in the Peak Divine Realm, and spoke.

    ¡°We accept the punishment!¡±

    Because the middle-aged man¡¯s system of rewards and punishments was very fair, after hearing the contents of the punishment, the Peak Divine Realm strong ones around had no complaints, and they all bowed and paid their respects.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to blame you for not having the chance. From this moment on, all of the royal Divine Realm can try to enter the Netherworld to pursue those escaping Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. Additionally, there are two tasks, one is to investigate the situation in the Netherworld, the other is to find the reincarnated soul of that prince of the Innate Divine Race, and completely exterminate it¡­¡±

    Then, the middle-aged man looked at everyone and announced another matter.

    ¡°What? We¡¯re to enter the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The Divine Realms of the Spirit World cannot enter the Netherworld! Even if we use special methods to enter, only those with lower realms in the Divine Realm can go in, those of us who are higher cannot! And those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, at the very least, are upper-level Divine Realm! If we low-level Divine Realms enter, what good would it do?¡±

    Investigating the situation in the Netherworld might be more possible¡­¡±

    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the various strong ones around exploded into uproar.

    ¡°Blue Lotus, come with me!¡± Ignoring the various reactions of the strong ones around, the middle-aged man looked at the Blue Lotus God Monarch and spoke.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch nodded.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In a moment, the middle-aged man and the Blue Lotus God Monarch came to a secluded space.

    ¡°Blue Lotus, what exactly is going on? How did a prince from the Innate Divine Race surface¡­ Has that person¡­ not come?¡± The middle-aged man turned around, looked at the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. It seems that it was this prince who slew the Dragon!¡± Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed and said.

    ¡°Just now, I saw parts of your fight through the treasure I left on you. This incarnation of the Innate Divine Race prince is indeed extraordinary. This time, your exposure has not been in vain. Extinguishing such a hidden threat¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s deep furrowed brow relaxed slightly as he nodded slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore that person who has yet to show up!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Years ago, I entered the Netherworld to practice, and there, the Power of Time is quite extraordinary. However, from what I sensed at the time, the Netherworld then could not give birth to Divine Realm strong ones¡­ A hundred million years ago, I sent someone into the Netherworld to check again, and although the New Layered Heaven had broken through to over thirty layers, the rule that restricted the birth of Divine Realm beings had not changed¡­ It seems there have been unexpected changes in the Netherworld recently!¡± The middle-aged man paused, then continued.

    ¡°Those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners are not to be underestimated. Your Highness, sending people into the Netherworld, they may not be a match for those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners¡­¡± Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the Blue Lotus God Monarch said with a hint of something on his mind.

    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t expect them to do much to those who have fled into the Netherworld as Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. In my eyes, they¡¯re not much to speak of, they¡¯re only powerful in the Netherworld. If they dare enter the Spirit World again, the royal strong ones will certainly not repeat their previous mistakes!

    However, we should not underestimate our dynasty¡¯s strong ones. They come from many places and countless races, with all sorts of fortunes and unique divine abilities. If, by chance, there are top-tier strong ones who can enter the Netherworld and capture those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, I will not be stingy with rewards!

    Of course, that¡¯s just by the way!

    Mainly, I want to investigate the situation in the Netherworld. I refuse to believe, with all this time that has passed, how many Divine Realm beings the Netherworld has given birth to, and that the connections to the Netherworld are limited to one or two, or even ten or twenty. Even if our sent people are not their equals, they will not be able to defend against all of them!

    And, regarding that reincarnated soul of the Innate Divine Race Prince, he vanished just now, most likely entering the Netherworld. If found in the Netherworld, having someone exterminate him would also completely resolve a hidden threat!¡± The middle-aged man said with a nod.

 Chapter 1355 03-25 - 1355 1048 Shock

    ?Chapter 1355: Chapter 1048 Shock Chapter 1355: Chapter 1048 Shock The Innate Divine Race¡¯s Blue Lotus God Monarch defected to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, orchestrating a trap that lured the reincarnated body of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince into the open. The Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s Zodiac Beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch joined in the siege. The reincarnated Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince was overpowered and fell, and at the same time, four superior Divine Realm Zodiac Beasts and one Peak Divine Realm Zodiac Beast also perished.

    If one includes the three Zodiac Beasts who were previously slain, a total of eight Zodiac Beasts fell, each renowned in their own right. Among them, the Peak Divine Realm¡¯s Dragon and Ox were particularly feared and revered within the ranks of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty and throughout the entire Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm circles.

    As soon as the news broke, all Divine Realms in the vast Spirit World were shocked.

    ¡°The Dragon and Ox were so powerful, yet they¡¯ve fallen¡­¡±

    ¡°That prince of the Innate Divine Race, he¡¯s really formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°He truly lives up to the name of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince¡­¡±

    Various Divine Realms discussed among themselves, and even some Cultivators caught wind of the news.

    With the rise of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty and many Acquired Divine Realms emerging¡ªunconstrained by the Innate Divine Race dynasty¡ªthe ties between Divine Realms and common Cultivators grew significantly deeper.

    Thus, the news soon reached those common Cultivators who once knew Lin Yun.

    ¡°He¡­ He is the reincarnation of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince?¡±

    ¡°How has his power become so terrifying after such a short time? No wonder every time I hear news of him, there¡¯s a significant change; so he was the prince of the Innate Divine Race reincarnated. That explains it! But, to think that I was fortunate enough to have survived an encounter with him¡­¡±

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint Lord¡­ Bloodslaughter Saint King¡­ So he was the prince of the Innate Divine Race! Heavens!¡±

    Some Saint Kings who knew Lin Yun were struck with amazement, including those Saint Kings who had designs on Lin Yun or even those who had clashed with him, all feeling fortunate in their hearts.

    ¡°Bloodslaughter Saint King¡­ Bloodslaughter Universe¡­ so his power was indeed terrifying. It seems that my brother most likely perished in the Bloodslaughter Universe, by his hand¡­¡±

    ¡°The Bloodslaughter Universe¡­ Is that where he was born in this life? Now that he has fallen, perhaps I can go take a look¡­¡±

    These were the words from some Divine Realms who recognized Lin Yun, discussing amongst themselves.

    The spread of news takes time, especially when crossing from one circle to another.

    By now, nearly a year had passed.

    During that year, many events transpired.

    Many Innate Divine Realms reportedly launched attacks on the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s strongholds, leading to severe losses for the Innate Divine Race. The already dwindling number of Innate beings suffered further reductions, with only one in ten remaining.

    It is said that the Innate Divine Race¡¯s Black Night God King and the Blue Lotus God Monarch had a fierce battle, which ended with the former severely wounded and fleeing.

    Reportedly, a mysterious Peak Divine Realm from the Innate Divine Race emerged, attacking several of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s major bases, slaying two Peak Divine Realms and more than a dozen superior Divine Realms. The Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s Divine Emperor finally intervened, inflicting severe wounds on the assailant who nonetheless managed to escape.

    In comparison, the events in the Bloodslaughter Universe seemed of much lesser magnitude.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the Acquired Divine Race dynasty traced the birthplace of Lin Yun in this life to the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Initially, news from the Bloodslaughter Universe indicated it was merely a common thirty-six layered cosmic system.

    However, upon entering, some Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty discovered it to be a seventy-two layered cosmic system. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, this Spirit World had two passages connecting to the Netherworld. Upon realizing this, they understood why the reincarnated Innate Divine Clan prince brought so many Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners with him upon his first appearance.

    These Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were most likely from the Netherworld¡¯s own Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    However, the reason why they formed a not-so-shallow bond with Lin Yun remains unknown.

    To undermine the prestige of the Innate Divine Race, a piece of news quickly spread.

    It was declared that the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince had committed a heinous treason by using Spirit World¡¯s spirits to nourish Ghost Practitioners, raising dozens of superior Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in a scandalously shocking act.

    In short, it was chaotic, extremely chaotic.

    Powerful beings continuously ventured into the Bloodslaughter Universe in search of treasures. Initially, some Divine Realms sought to monopolize the Bloodslaughter Universe, hoping to discover opportunities there, but after many searches yielded no discoveries, plus the unordered influx of forces, they eventually gave up.

    Now, the Bloodslaughter Universe was full of external Divine Realms and common Cultivators, who occasionally fought for various reasons.

    Each battle inflicted substantial damage to the universe¡¯s fabric, celestial bodies, and countless spirits. The Bloodslaughter Universe now emanated a sense of tragic desolation.

    One could foresee that if this trend continued, the Bloodslaughter Universe would soon become the next Dead Silent Universe.

    In the past, some Ghost Practitioners also emerged from the Netherworld, either aiming to expel the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s external Cultivators or to conquer it. Some powerful Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners joined the strife as well, but they all ultimately failed due to intervention by the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses and had to abandon their ambitions.

    Netherworld.

    Highest Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve noticed many Ghost Practitioners are unsettled. I want to tell you all once more with the utmost seriousness, the Blood Emperor has not fallen. We must focus on cultivating diligently, preparing everything for the return of the Blood Emperor! Now, all Ghost Practitioners prepare. In the seventy-second Layered Heaven¡¯s time, ten thousand years from now, I will need you to enter the vast Spirit World and execute a task!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor addressed all the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners present, his voice grave.

 Chapter 1356 03-25 - 1356 1048 Shock_2

    ?Chapter 1356: Chapter 1048: Shock_2 Chapter 1356: Chapter 1048: Shock_2 Having said that, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned and left.

    A hidden space.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor summoned a line of upper-level Divine Realm beings.

    ¡°Have you still not found the Master¡¯s soul?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor asked gravely.

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± The group of Divine Realm beings shook their heads, voices laced with despair.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t found it, then continue the search. Do not lose heart; the Blood Emperor is indeed still alive. The words I just spoke to those ordinary Divine Realm beings weren¡¯t just to comfort them, nor were they solely based on the news we got from killing those Spirit World Divine Realm beings that the Blood Emperor¡¯s soul might have entered the Netherworld!

    In that battle, we brought back two magical artifacts belonging to the Blood Emperor. Now, both artifacts are showing the status of having an owner and are not much damaged. You should all understand what this means!

    Moreover, when the Blood Emperor instructed us to leave back then, he mentioned that he had life-saving measures in place!

    Perhaps, the reason we¡¯ve been unable to find the Blood Emperor¡¯s soul in the Netherworld isn¡¯t a bad thing. It¡¯s very possible that the Blood Emperor wasn¡¯t killed by the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World; instead, he escaped and has been in seclusion in a secret place recuperating from his injuries!

    The news coming from the Spirit World cannot be entirely trusted,¡± said the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Is what the Emperor saying really true?¡±

    The group of upper-level Divine Realm beings spoke excitedly.

    ¡°What, you think I would deceive you on this matter?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor glanced at the group of Ghost Practitioners and said. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Of course not¡­¡±

    The Ghost Practitioners hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Excellency, the Blood Emperor has been incredibly gracious to us. We would search every corner of the Netherworld and the Spirit World until we find the Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°We will follow the Blood Emperor for all eternity, without regret until death!¡±

    Afterward, the line of upper-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners declared with firm determination.

    Moments later, these upper-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners too left the scene.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor stood there in silence.

    Whether it was the words he spoke to the ordinary Divine Realm beings or to the upper-level ones, in truth, they reflected his real feelings.

    This feeling was incredibly strong.

    But no matter how intense this feeling was, it remained just that, a feeling.

    The fact that the Blood Emperor had not shown up and could not be contacted was the stark reality.

    Whew!

    In the next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor teleported to a training ground.

    ¡°Three Eyes, you¡¯re here?¡± the Heaven God King, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, opened his eyes and got up to speak.

    ¡°Have Little Tower and Little Blood sensed the Master¡¯s position yet?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor asked.

    ¡°No!¡± the Heaven God King shook his head in response.

    ¡°All right, let me know immediately when you have any information!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor nodded and said.

    As his voice fell, the Tri-Eyed Emperor disappeared without a trace.

    After the Tri-Eyed Emperor vanished, two spiritual forms appeared beside the Heaven God King.

    ¡°Heaven, are you really not going to tell him?¡± the plump Heavenly Principle Tower spirit echoed with concern.

    The calm yet sinister spirit of the Blood Prison Sword also looked towards the Heaven God King.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him for now¡­¡± the Heaven God King said with a slight bitter smile.

    Indeed, the spirits of the Heavenly Principle Tower and the Blood Prison Sword had already sensed Lin Yun¡¯s presence and had a vague sense of his approximate location. However, when they conveyed this information to the Heaven God King, and he extracted the details, he instructed them to keep secrets.

    The Heaven God King was scared.

    What kind of person was the Blue Lotus God Monarch?

    He was someone who had an incomparably close relationship with the Heavenly Emperor of the Innate Divine Race!

    An extraordinary existence of the Innate Divine Race Imperial Dynasty!

    Later, as the Innate Divine Race Imperial Dynasty fell, he became the strongest guardian spirit left for the Innate Divine Race!

    It was said that he had even slaughtered two Peak Divine Realm beings from the Acquired Divine Race!

    Yet, he pledged allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race Imperial Dynasty so early!

    Then, who could be trusted?

    With Lin Yun gone¡­

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was the strongest existence in the Netherworld!

    He couldn¡¯t guarantee what the Tri-Eyed Emperor and other Ghost Practitioners might do once they knew of Lin Yun¡¯s whereabouts!

    The Heaven God King no longer dared to take the risk!

    Anyway, Lin Yun¡¯s aura was now stable and rather hidden. According to the information from Little Tower and Little Blood, the Heaven God King had searched the Spirit World and couldn¡¯t find him. Since the Divine Realm powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Imperial Dynasty also believed Lin Yun¡¯s soul had entered the Netherworld, it seemed best not to disclose this information publicly!

    They¡¯ll wait for Lin Yun to initiate contact!

    One million years in the seventy-second Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, less than a day in the Spirit World.

    On this day, one million Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners entered the Spirit World from the Netherworld to explore every corner of the Spirit World¡¯s High-Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor knew that Lin Yun needed to destroy the High-Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe to upgrade the Bloodslaughter Universe, which was of paramount importance.

    Previously, they had started to help Lin Yun by finding some coordinates of the High-Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe.

    But there were too few of them, and the search was too slow.

    Sure enough, since the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld had already been exposed to the eyes of the Acquired Divine Race Imperial Dynasty of the Spirit World, they didn¡¯t mind revealing a bit more.

    After all, with the current strength of the Netherworld, the Acquired Divine Race Imperial Dynasty of the Spirit World couldn¡¯t afford a large-scale attack.

    Should such an attack happen, it would be an opportunity for them to retaliate on a grand scale and avenge Lin Yun.

    Now, in the absence of Lin Yun, the Tri-Eyed Emperor would get things ready in his stead.

    Of course¡­ on the surface¡­ the Tri-Eyed Emperor was not instructing these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to explore the High-Level Layered Heaven Dead Silent Universe of the Spirit World¡­

    Instead, he ordered the Ghost Practitioners to search for the coordinates of upper-tier forces within the High-Level Layered Cosmic System of the Spirit World, focusing on recording those locations as well as noting the Dead Silent Universes.

    The Spirit World might be vast, but one million Divine Realm beings¡­ Once dispersed¡­ their range of investigation is truly terrifying¡­

 Chapter 1357 03-25 - 1357 1048 Shock_3

    ?Chapter 1357: Chapter 1048 Shock_3 Chapter 1357: Chapter 1048 Shock_3 Naturally, some of these Ghost Practitioners from the Divine Realm were also encountered by the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties.

    The Ghost Practitioners of the Divine Realm from the Netherworld, none of them were ordinary Ghost Practitioners, all had condensed six-mark Godhood. Although they belonged to the lower Divine Realm, their strength was comparable to some of the ordinary middle Divine Realm. Of course, in the Spirit World, their strength was oppressed, but for a time, they also caused the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties significant losses.

    However, some of the Ghost Practitioners were captured by them.

    Naturally, some information about the Netherworld was also collected by the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties.

    For a time, the entire Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties were shaken.

    ¡°What? The Divine Realm of the Netherworld has reached nearly ten million in number?¡±

    ¡°The flow of time in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld is a hundred million times different from that of the Spirit World?¡±

    ¡°Decades ago in the Spirit World, there wasn¡¯t a single being from the Divine Realm in the Netherworld, and now, there are so many¡­¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The crown prince of the Innate Divine Race is the strongest in the Netherworld, the Blood Emperor?¡±

    One after another, these pieces of news shocked the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties.

    Only then did they realize that the Netherworld, which the Divine Realm of the Spirit World did not take seriously, had grown to such a terrifying extent without their noticing.

    Especially since it had grown so terrifyingly in such a short time.

    What this signified was all too clear in the hearts of the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties.

    For a time, many of the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties felt a chill in their hearts.

    Originally, they believed that their Acquired Divine Race was the darling of this era, and that the future would be the glorious age of their Acquired Divine Race.

    Even some mighties of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties had already begun harboring rebellious thoughts, starting to think about how to fight for power and profit, to seize more benefits and authority during the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s rise.

    But at this moment, the news of the Netherworld was like a bucket of cold water poured over them, chilling them to the core.

    ¡°The Netherworld, it has actually been breached by that crown prince of the Innate Divine Race up to the seventy-second layer of heaven, truly defying the heavens¡­ Thankfully, he was drawn out and killed by the Blue Lotus God Monarch, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take much time before disaster would befall our imperial dynasty¡­¡± said a being from the Peak Divine Realm, taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Indeed, we really owe the Blue Lotus God Monarch!¡±

    ¡°Just decades, and the Netherworld has grown to such an extent, I dare not imagine what its strength will be like after a thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred million years!¡±

    ¡°No wonder the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race was so powerful. He actually broke through dozens of layers of the Netherworld; it¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Compared to revealing that hidden strong being from the Innate Divine Race, this crown prince is the biggest hidden danger!¡±

    Some from the Peak Divine Realm nodded in agreement.

    As they spoke, these Peak Divine Realm beings all looked towards the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and the other Peak Divine Realm beings did the same.

    However, many of the Peak Divine Realm beings showed a wry smile, for they were no ordinary Cultivators, nor were they fools, and they naturally understood why the Blue Lotus God Monarch had pledged allegiance to their Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasty.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his previous forces were unable to sustain themselves, would such a powerful being like the Blue Lotus God Monarch truly pledge allegiance to their Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasty?

    Holding an extremely high status in his original forces, it would be madness to pledge allegiance to opposing forces.

    Thus, upon seeing the terrifying explosive power of the Innate Divine Race, they all wanted to see what it felt like for the Blue Lotus God Monarch, with his own hands, to sever this bursting power, this hope.

 Chapter 1358 03-25 - 1358 1049 A Huge Mistake

    ?Chapter 1358: Chapter 1049 A Huge Mistake Chapter 1358: Chapter 1049 A Huge Mistake ¡°Your Majesty, the Blue Lotus God Monarch has made great contributions, and Your Majesty should bestow abundant rewards!¡± a Peak Divine Realm spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Indeed, we ask Your Majesty to grant the Blue Lotus God Monarch more rewards to demonstrate fairness!¡± another Peak Divine Realm said.

    Initially, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was an enemy of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire and even slew countless strong members of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire. Naturally, many within the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire bore grudges against him, and these grudges persisted, even after the Blue Lotus God Monarch joined the empire of the Acquired Divine Race.

    At this time, some strong members of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire would not hesitate to stab the Blue Lotus God Monarch in the back.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld¡­ In the span of several decades¡­ the Netherworld has given birth to nearly ten million Divine Realm beings¡­¡± Listening to the information gathered by the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was also immensely shocked.

    It must be said, though he had completely defected to the empire of the Acquired Divine Race, when he heard this news, his heart could not help but wrench in pain.

    He truly had not expected that the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race would go so far.

    Why did he defect to the empire of the Acquired Divine Race? Was it not to leave a sliver of hope for survival for his Innate Divine Race, a sliver of bloodline?

    Originally, he thought that by inadvertently scheming against Lin Yun, he merely extinguished a glimmer of hope for the rise of his Innate Divine Race¡­ Although it pained him, he was even more frustrated that Lin Yun did not come to find him as soon as his memories awakened.

    In his view, if the other party had come to him from the beginning, he might have shown him a clear path. If he saw a strong hope in Lin Yun, he might have severed ties with the empire of the Acquired Divine Race and returned to the Innate Divine Race; it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    After all, his choice to defect to the empire of the Acquired Divine Race was also for the sake of his Innate Divine Race¡¯s survival, to enable more of the Innate Divine Race to survive better. In fact, he had not yet lost much of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s interests.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun did not find him right away, which led to everything that happened afterward.

    However, now, looking back on the matter¡­

    He was wrong, not just a little bit, but completely wrong!

    What did it mean to extinguish a glimmer of hope for the rise of their Innate Divine Race? He completely demolished their Innate Divine Race¡¯s hope that was like the midday sun! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, he suddenly understood the words Nantian Stone had previously said to him.

    Lately, the other¡¯s strength was in a period of rapid advancement. In as short as several decades, or as long as ten thousand years, he would come to see him.

    In just decades, the Netherworld had given birth to nearly ten million Divine Realm beings, with tens of thousands at the middle level and dozens at the upper level¡­

    One could foresee that, at this rate, in a few more decades, centuries, or millennia, how much the Divine Realm strength of the Netherworld would develop!

    The birth of several hundred Peak Divine Realms was not impossible!

    At that time, what would the empire of the Acquired Divine Race be in Lin Yun¡¯s eyes?

    At this moment, the Blue Lotus God Monarch suddenly wanted to laugh, to laugh heartily.

    He was wrong, grievously wrong.

    ¡°Nantian Stone, Nantian Stone, you should have told me this information sooner¡­¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch gritted his teeth.

    At this moment, the one thing he felt he did right was killing Nantian Stone.

    Because of the other¡¯s concealment, what did he overlook? Nantian Stone deserved death a thousand times over!

    If he had known that, in just decades, centuries, or millennia, the Crown Prince¡¯s strength would undergo such a tremendous transformation, he would have fought for that time for him no matter what.

    ¡°Heh, maybe it was right for the Crown Prince not to come find me as soon as his memories awakened¡­¡± He then uttered a self-deprecating and despondent remark in his mind.

    After all, he truly had defected to the empire of the Acquired Divine Race!

    And he still wanted the Crown Prince to trust him? That was perhaps far too wishful!

    The Crown Prince¡¯s mistrust of him, that was correct!

    Gradually, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s thoughts cooled down.

    By now, nearly a billion years had passed since the great war between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races. Judging by the Crown Prince¡¯s age, it wasn¡¯t that great. Combined with the information from the Bloodslaughter Universe, the Crown Prince must have also only recently awakened his memories. Therefore, it was understandable for him to wait several decades or ten thousand years more before coming to see him.

    If it were him, he would do the same.

    Unfortunately¡­ he had drawn him out prematurely¡­

    ¡°I only acted upon the Divine Emperor¡¯s orders and dare not arrogantly claim any merit!¡± These thoughts flashed through the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s mind briefly, and quickly, he repressed them, bowing to the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race with utmost respect and said.

    As things had reached this point, it was too late to turn back, and so he had only one path to follow to the end.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch had also come from the era of chaos; such matters were not beyond his comprehension.

    ¡°The Blue Lotus God Monarch is too modest. You indeed made a significant contribution in this matter, and everyone else has spoken correctly. I certainly should grant the Blue Lotus God Monarch more rewards. Clear distinction between reward and punishment is what shows justice! Therefore, I will bestow upon the Blue Lotus God Monarch three first-class meritorious awards. Afterward, the Blue Lotus God Monarch may go to the Reward and Punishment Hall to claim his rewards,¡± the Divine Emperor Yi Fire nodded slightly and spoke.

    While he spoke, Yi Fire looked at the powerful members of the empire gathered there with a smiling face, but in his heart, he sneered.

    In recent years, the empire of the Acquired Divine Race had been too smooth-sailing, breeding rebellious thoughts in many of the empire¡¯s strong members. How could he not sense it?

    Before the great war between the Innate and Acquired Divine Races, the empire of the Innate Divine Race ruled over all Divine Realms. The great calamity of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire was the Acquired Divine Race, which was the overwhelming trend!

 Chapter 1359 03-25 - 1359 1049 A Huge Mistake_2

    ?Chapter 1359: Chapter 1049 A Huge Mistake_2 Chapter 1359: Chapter 1049 A Huge Mistake_2 However, how could the establishment of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty not have its hidden dangers?

    The might of the Acquired Divine Race was chaotic to a degree that far surpassed the Innate Divine Race dynasty, and its hidden dangers far surpassed the Innate Divine Race dynasty!

    It was just that, previously, through his deliberate efforts, all the strong ones of the Acquired Divine Race united against the external threats, which helped him to stabilize the situation.

    As time passed, the strength of the Innate Divine Race grew ever weaker, and the traces of the Innate Divine Race became ever scarcer, revealing these hidden dangers gradually!

    Latterly, he advocated subjugating the Innate Divine Race, which appeared magnanimous, but wasn¡¯t it also for the sake of achieving balance?

    To suppress those amongst the Acquired Divine Race mighties who were gradually harboring unusual thoughts!

    The great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race led to deep-seated enmity, and having the strong ones of the Innate Divine Race suppress those of the Acquired Divine Race was indeed most fitting!

    The Innate Divine Race possessed innate deficiencies and found it very difficult to surpass their innate potentials; now that their strength had weakened, making it hard for them to rise again, they were like the best blade to wield!

    All these advantages led him to make such a decision.

    Now, as the Blue Lotus God Monarch plotted to assassinate the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race, even though he had all sorts of regrets in his heart, he was still the person least likely to betray the Acquired Divine Race dynasty; his courting of favor at this time served to strike at some of the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race on the one hand, and to strengthen the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s resolve to follow on the other, achieving two aims with a single action!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Three first-class merits?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this reward from His Majesty too generous¡­?¡±

    Originally, some of the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were merely jesting, with their main intent being to strike at the Blue Lotus God Monarch; they never thought their clever ruse would backfire, resulting in His Majesty granting the Blue Lotus God Monarch three first-class merits.

    What was the significance of three first-class merits?

    When the twelve Zodiac Beasts besieged Lin Yun, they suffered heavy casualties; among them, top Peak Divine Realm mighty beings such as Dragon and Ox fell, and the remaining Peak Divine Realm Zodiac Beasts only received one first-class merit each, while the others received second-class merits.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch, a mighty being of this caliber, had previously infiltrated the Innate Divine Race for many years and later drew out the extraordinary figure that was the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race, and was only granted one first-class merit; as for the first-class Blessed Land of Cave Heaven, though precious, it was the standard allotment for those in the peak of the dynasty¡¯s Divine Realm and was not considered part of the reward for action.

    Speaking of the Blessed Land of Cave Heaven, the merits of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were quite valuable; one first-class merit was enough to exchange for another first-class Blessed Land of Cave Heaven, representing an enormous resource.

    The value of three first-class merits can be inferred from this.

    Adding the Divine Emperor¡¯s previous rewards, this operation meant that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had essentially obtained four first-class merits, causing the mighties of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty to become green with envy; the eyes of some were red with jealousy!

    For hundreds of millions of years, many Peak Divine Realm mighties had not even obtained one first-class merit, with only bits and pieces of achievements that even when combined did not amount to the resources obtained from one first-class merit.

    ¡°What? Do you perhaps think that the life of that Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race is not worth so much merit? Or do you think, the nearly ten million Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld, possibly future tens of millions, or even billions of Divine Realms, and the hundreds or thousands of Peak Divine Realm enemies are not worth so much merit?¡± Yi Fire cast a glance at the imperial mighties and spoke indifferently.

    This time, his words were quite grandiose, to the extent of involving hundreds to thousands of Peak Divine Realm beings.

    How many Peak Divine Realm mighties does the Acquired Divine Race dynasty have now? More than a hundred! This number was already quite formidable!

    Each Peak Divine Realm being was one of the top mighties in this world!

    Who would dare say hundreds to thousands of Peak Divine Realm beings are not worth this much merit?

    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not quite the right way to put it, after all, the strength of the Netherworld is not yet so formidable, and, moreover, we have yet to eradicate those Divine Realm mighties from the Netherworld, they are still our enemies¡­¡± a Peak Divine Realm mighty spoke with an ill-looking face.

    He was one of those who had previously incited the granting of rewards to the Blue Lotus God Monarch by the Divine Emperor.

    He had a grudge against the Blue Lotus God Monarch and naturally did not wish to see him gain such enormous benefits.

    ¡°Although it is true that we have yet to eliminate those Divine Realm mighties of the Netherworld, from that information, you should have seen that the birth of so many Divine Realms in the Netherworld bears great relation to that Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race; had he not used some methods, the Netherworld¡¯s speed of birthing Divine Realms would not have been so swift. If that Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race were still present, in not so distant a future, the Netherworld birthing as many Divine Realm mighties as I just mentioned would not be impossible¡­¡± Yi Fire shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°As for what you said about those Divine Realm mighties of the Netherworld still being our enemies, that statement needs to be reconsidered.

    We are not naive children and should be clear that in this world, there is no absolute loyalty, there are only everlasting interests.

    The Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race was the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld with the strongest power there; when he was around, the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners listened to him, but once he was gone, whether those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners would still be willing to listen is another matter.

    Even if some were still willing to listen, with his demise, how can they heed? Therefore, this alone could reduce the number of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners who are our enemies by a vast majority!¡±

    No one is a fool! The Spirit World is our main stage in the Spirit Divine Realm, and our imperial strong ones are not vegetarian, are they? How can a few Ghost Practitioners from the Divine Realm dare to stand against us?

    Therefore, granting Blue Lotus God Monarch an additional three first-class grand merits is by no means excessive!¡±

    Yi Fire paused for a moment before continuing.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Peak Divine Realm powerhouse seemed about to say something.

    ¡°Enough, if you are dissatisfied, I also have several tasks here. If you can complete them, I will not stint in bestowing rewards!¡± Yi Fire waved his hand and interrupted.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°What tasks?¡±

    A ripple of intrigue went through the hearts of some imperial strong ones as they asked subconsciously.

    They were stimulated by the grand merit awarded to Blue Lotus God Monarch by the Divine Emperor and subconsciously, they too wanted to earn grand merits and immense resources.

    ¡°To slay the hidden Peak Divine Realm figure of the Innate Divine Race will be rewarded with two first-class grand merits! To break through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld will be rewarded with ten first-class grand merits!¡± Yi Fire glanced at the crowd and spoke slowly.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Breaking through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, rewarded with ten first-class grand merits?¡±

    The earlier task didn¡¯t shock the imperial strong ones present much; they were well aware of the hidden Peak Divine Realm member of the Innate Divine Race and knew he was not easy to deal with. Even if several Peak Divine Realm powerhouses joined forces, it wasn¡¯t certain they could kill him. Honestly, receiving only two first-class grand merits for such a task even seemed somewhat insufficient.

    But hearing the latter task described by the Divine Emperor did shock them.

    Ten first-class grand merits, what immense merit was that?

    For a moment, the strong ones neglected the content of the task.

    ¡°Wait¡­breaking through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld?¡± But soon, someone caught on.

    ¡°How is that possible? We are spirits of the Spirit World, how can we break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Forget about breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, we, residents of the Spirit Divine Realm, can¡¯t even enter the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I already tried recently; it¡¯s impossible to enter the Netherworld. Isn¡¯t this asking the impossible, Your Majesty?¡±

    Afterward, several imperial strong ones shook their heads and spoke, with some even displaying dissatisfaction with Yi Fire.

    If a task is impossible to achieve, what use is the reward of more grand merits?

    This seems somewhat like fooling people.

    ¡°How could the spirits of the Spirit World possibly break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°The residents of the Spirit Divine Realm cannot enter the Netherworld?¡±

    Yi Fire laughed.

    ¡°That crown prince of the Innate Divine Race, in this life, is also a spirit from the Spirit World and has reached the upper Divine Realm, and so did Heaven God King, one of the powerhouses in the upper Divine Realm. Both of them can enter the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, that crown prince of the Innate Divine Race, he has even broken through thirty to forty layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld! If he can do that, why can¡¯t you accomplish the task of breaking through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld?¡±

    Yi Fire spoke slowly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The words of the assembly of imperial strong ones were stuck in their throats.

    Indeed, what was thought to be impossible, had already been achieved by someone. So what could they say?

 Chapter 1360 03-25 - 1360 1050 The Reasons Why Lin Yun and

    ?Chapter 1360: Chapter 1050: The Reasons Why Lin Yun and Heaven God King Can Enter the Netherworld Chapter 1360: Chapter 1050: The Reasons Why Lin Yun and Heaven God King Can Enter the Netherworld ¡°You should know that Lin Yun is the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race. He has achieved many inconceivable deeds, many of which you are incapable of. His potential for the future, as well as his significance to the Netherworld, is tremendous. Now, do you still think that the reward I gave Blue Lotus God Monarch was too much?¡±

    ¡°The fact proves that, as difficult as the task may be, it is not impossible to achieve. Indeed, it is because of its difficulty that I decided to bestow ten first-class meritorious rewards! Now, I¡¯ll put it this way, if any of you can accomplish it, ten first-class meritorious rewards, no more, no less!¡±

    At this moment, Yi Fire spoke again.

    This time, none of the mighty figures of the imperial dynasties contested further, for there was nothing left to object to.

    Indeed, they were also pondering the question raised by the Divine Emperor: both Lin Yun and Heaven God King belonged to the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm and possessed not insignificant strength. Both were capable of entering the Netherworld; if Heaven God King could do it for real, there was a very high chance that Lin Yun could too.

    So, how exactly did they manage to enter?

    If they could learn the method and similarly enter, then accomplishing the tasks mentioned by His Majesty the Divine Emperor wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    It is said that the difficulty of breaking through consecutive new layers of the Netherworld is far lower than that of breaking through new layers of the Spirit Universe.

    The individuals present were either at the Peak Divine Realm or superior Divine Realm; each one could be considered the utmost pinnacle of talent within the vast Spirit World, possessing supreme talent, luck, and potential, which allowed them to reach this stage.

    Naturally, they were extremely proud, so much so that they believed they, too, might have a chance at breaking the Netherworld¡¯s nine new layers.

    After all, Lin Yun had already broken through thirty or forty new layers of the Netherworld. Was it really impossible for them to break through just nine?

    They did not believe that they were so far behind Lin Yun, the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race.

    No one would complain about rewards being too low.

    Once they entertained the thought that they might be among those who complete the tasks, the imperial dynasties¡¯ mighty individuals had even fewer objections to the generous rewards.

    ¡°The third task, should any of you find a way for high-order divine beings from the Spirit World to enter the Netherworld and you can help the imperial dynasty¡¯s high-order divine beings enter, you will be rewarded with five first-class meritorious services!¡± It was at this moment that Yi Fire slowly announced the third task.

    ¡°Finding a method to enter the Netherworld, rewarded with five first-class meritorious services?¡± The faces of the imperial dynasties¡¯ mighty individuals changed slightly once more.

    That¡¯s because the third task was closely related to the second task. If they were unable to enter the Netherworld, how could they break the nine new layers of it? When they thought of accomplishing the second task, they already had in mind the potential to complete the third!

    Now, His Majesty the Divine Emperor had announced the third task and offered a reward. Does that not mean that if they could independently complete the second task, they could receive both rewards?

    Five first-class meritorious services plus ten first-class meritorious services equates to fifteen first-class meritorious services. How enormous was that reward? If one of them could achieve it, it would be theirs for the taking!

    On the other hand, if the third task was indeed beyond their abilities and a more powerful being could accomplish it, thereby enabling them to enter the Netherworld, their chances of completing the second task would also increase!

    In summary, there were only benefits, no disadvantages!

    If one must speak of a downside, it would only be that the competition has become greater!

    But with their ambitious spirits, would they fear competition?

    Although none of them had ever broken through a new layer of the Netherworld before, they were aware that breaking a new layer of a realm required more than just power; age, talent, potential, and other factors are also crucial!

    Therefore, even the less powerful among them remained unwavering in their hopes!

    ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡±

    The various mighty figures of the imperial dynasties bowed down. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The development of the Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld has indeed exceeded my expectations, but most Ghost Practitioners are able to break through to the Divine Realm largely because of that crown prince of the Innate Divine Race. Now that the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince has fallen, this problem has been greatly alleviated.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld has great potential, but its strength lies in the flow of time. If the time flow in the Netherworld was no different from that in the vast Spirit World, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry at all. I¡¯ve given it some thought, and it could be due to the cycle of heavens and the balance of yin and yang. The Netherworld is, indeed, an existence that could rival the great Spirit World. As chaos breaks, the heavens and earth emerge, the great Spirit World is by nature extremely yang, and extreme yang breeds yin. Thus, when the Spirit World develops to a certain stage, the Netherworld is born. However, by that time, the Spirit World has already been developing for many years, making it not easy for the Netherworld to catch up, which is why there is a disparity in time flow speeds¡­¡±

    After allowing the members of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasties to rise, Yi Fire looked at them and spoke slowly.

    Some nodded thoughtfully.

    They were all high-order or peak Divine Realm beings, clearly understanding the principles of yin and yang transformation as well as the laws of heaven and earth. The Divine Emperor¡¯s words, though not immediately considered by them, made sense as soon as he mentioned it.

    The way of heaven involves taking from what has in excess and replenishing what lacks; all things in the world aim for the balance of yin and yang, isn¡¯t it so?

    ¡°For this reason, I have thought of two solutions. The first one is to have you enter the Netherworld and break the last nine new layers. If the Netherworld¡¯s rules are similar to the countless universes of living beings in the great Spirit World, then once all layers of the Netherworld are broken, it will open up to the outside, allowing us to freely enter and exit the Netherworld. Whether or not the time flow remains different, we would naturally no longer need to be concerned about the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.¡±

 Chapter 1361 03-25 - 1361 1050 The Reasons Why Lin Yun and

    ?Chapter 1361: Chapter 1050: The Reasons Why Lin Yun and Heaven God King Can Enter the Netherworld_2 Chapter 1361: Chapter 1050: The Reasons Why Lin Yun and Heaven God King Can Enter the Netherworld_2 ¡°The second solution is the third task I just mentioned, which is also a last resort. Although, I am not clear on how to introduce higher gods from the Spirit World into the Netherworld, it must be subject to certain restrictions. If we cannot break through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld, finding a way for the Spirit World¡¯s higher gods to enter the Netherworld is also a temporary solution. At the very least, we won¡¯t have to watch those Divine Realm ghost practitioners rapidly become stronger without being able to intervene. We can also benefit from that rate of time flow, and our ultimate achievements may not necessarily be inferior to theirs,¡±

    Yi Fire continued.

    Actually, even just allowing the higher gods from the Spirit World to enter the Netherworld poses a significant problem.

    Take, for instance, the pressure and rejection exerted on them by the laws of heaven and earth in the Netherworld.

    Let¡¯s say the countless spirit universes in the great Spirit World are not open; outsiders cannot enter. But if outsiders really use some means, they are not completely unable to enter. However, entry is just the beginning. It has been proven that even if outsiders manage to enter, they cannot exercise much power.

    During this time, they also employed certain methods to allow their dynasty¡¯s lower gods to enter the Netherworld. Even though most of them were slain by the Divine Realm ghost practitioners on the other side, according to those who escaped, they indeed faced significant suppression in the Netherworld.

    That is why he said that accomplishing merely the third task is only a worst-case scenario.

    And that is also why he mentioned the second task early on.

    Only by completing the second task can the hidden dangers be truly resolved.

    Just like the countless spirit universes in the great Spirit World, when those spirit universes are closed, outsiders are powerless. Once opened, many are invaded by outsiders, and eventually occupied, which is a common occurrence for the great Spirit World.

    Once the Netherworld is open, it will depend on who is stronger.

    With that in mind, in a spirit universe that is not open, those cultivators who have reached a certain level of strength will be ousted, and that may not necessarily be a bad thing. After all, the resources of a spirit universe are limited; staying within it, even until it¡¯s opened, does not guarantee that their strength will become particularly impressive.

    If they venture out early into the great Spirit World, it is not impossible for them to grow into a power to be reckoned with. In that case, once their spirit universe opens, they could return to assist.

    ¡°Wait, once their strength reaches a certain level, they are expelled out¡­ Are there similar situations with the Divine Realm ghost practitioners of the Netherworld? Or, is it that the large number of low-level ghost practitioners that have come out were expelled?¡± Just as Yi Fire reached this point in his thoughts, he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. The low-level ghost practitioners who have come out in large numbers can move in and out of the Netherworld freely. The higher-level ghost practitioners from the previous battle can also return to the Netherworld. It seems that the rules of the Netherworld are somewhat different from those of the countless spirit universes in the great Spirit World¡­¡± Yi Fire shook his head a moment later.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we might know how that Innate Divine Race crown prince and Heaven God King entered the Netherworld¡­¡± Just then, the twelve zodiac beasts exchanged glances and ultimately, the Rat stepped forward and said.

    ¡°Hmm? You know? Speak quickly! If you can resolve this matter, a first-class merit five times over will certainly not be withheld from you¡­ Ah, that reminds me, your earlier efforts against the Innate Divine Race crown prince also merit reward. The Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s rewards have been replenished, so I shall grant you three more first-class merits to distribute amongst yourselves, twelve zodiac beasts!¡± Yi Fire¡¯s eyes brightened slightly as he heard the words of the Rat, and as he spoke, he recalled something else and added.

    The twelve zodiac beasts, twelve extraordinary creatures of heaven and earth, were comparable to the combined force of twelve Peak Divine Realm beings and were a top-tier team within the Acquired Divine Race empire. Yi Fire was very wary of them previously and had tasked the zodiac beasts and the Blue Lotus God Monarch to handle the hidden powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race, without informing the zodiac beasts in advance for this reason.

    Now, the strength of the Acquired Divine Race empire is immense, with literally hundreds at the Peak Divine Realm. It is no longer in urgent need of power like before, and the absence of a few Peak Divine Realm beings is of no concern.

    Of course, that was before the potential of the Netherworld was known. Now, with awareness of the terrifying potential of the Netherworld, the situation is different.

    Therefore, he had thought that if the twelve zodiac beasts were to suffer harm, it may not necessarily be a bad thing.

    Earlier, when the twelve zodiac beasts did not step forward, Yi Fire had intentionally downplayed the increase in their rewards.

    After all, he had awarded the Blue Lotus God Monarch a substantial reward, largely with the intention of winning them over while simultaneously sending a message to the other powerful beings present that resources, while abundant, should not be squandered. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

    But now that the Twelve Zodiac Beasts had taken a stand, he could no longer ignore this matter.

    After all, he wanted to woo the Blue Lotus God Monarch and intimidate the strong ones present but did not wish to incite thoughts of alienation and disloyalty among the Twelve Zodiac Beasts.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± the Rat expressed its gratitude.

    Just by stepping forward, without having said anything of substance, and to receive such a generous reward, the Rat could not help but feel grateful, and so did the other Zodiac Beasts.

    For a moment, the resentment and grievance that the Twelve Zodiac Beasts had just started to harbor¡ªbecause the Divine Emperor had increased rewards for the Blue Lotus God Monarch without paying attention to them¡ªwere wiped clean.

    However, thinking of what he was about to say next, the Rat suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. What he intended to disclose was merely speculation, and it was about how Lin Yun and the Heaven God King entered the Netherworld, not about how to stop them from entering.

    ¡°Three first-class merits¡­¡±

    The expressions of the strong ones present changed slightly, but they quickly repressed their impulses.

    They did not want the Divine Emperor to repeat his earlier reasoning; after all, the Twelve Zodiac Beasts had played a significant role in confronting the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race, and five of the Zodiac Beasts had perished on the spot.

    Moreover, considering the previous losses of the old Dragon, the Sheep, and the Tiger, the losses the Twelve Zodiac Beasts suffered at the hands of the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race were heavy indeed. Thus, it was not unreasonable for them to receive such commendation.

    Putting aside that problem, the strong ones present could not help but be curious about what the Rat was about to say next.

    They thought that since the Twelve Zodiac Beasts were the first to come into contact with the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race, it was quite possible that they knew how the opponent had entered the Netherworld.

    Some of the strong ones were even starting to fret over the possibility that the Twelve Zodiac Beasts might claim the merits of the third task for themselves.

    ¡°During this period, our lower-ranking cultivators of the Divine Realm also entered the Netherworld, and Your Majesty must have noticed that the methods they used were nothing but array techniques, special magical tools, treasures, and a few cultivators with unique Talent Divine Powers.¡±

    ¡°We surmise that it is improbable that Lin Yun and the Heaven God King used unique Talent Divine Powers! Although the Heaven God King is strong in array techniques, when he entered the Netherworld, no one sensed any traces of his using arrays!

    Therefore, it¡¯s highly possible that they used special magical tools or treasures!

    I remember that when we battled with the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race, that is, with Lin Yun, he had two powerful magical tools. Those tools greatly strengthened his two bodies¡¯ capabilities, at least increasing their strength by 30% to 50%. Especially, one of those tools had the ability to devour the enemy¡¯s power and bolster its own¡­¡±

    At this point, the Rat began to speak.

    ¡°We have analyzed these past few days and have seen indications of these two magical tools as far back as the Spirit World. One is a tower-shaped tool, and the other is a sword-shaped tool. Someone in the Bloodslaughter Universe once obtained them; of course, the ones they got were fakes. The real ones were still with the crown prince of the Innate Divine Race¡­ The sword-shaped tool, in particular, is the one with the ability to devour the enemy¡¯s strength and augment its own power!¡±

    ¡°This sword has also been notoriously famous in the Spirit World for a long time, and it is the Blood Prison Sword that once allowed the Blood Emperor to reign supreme in the Spirit World, slaughtering thousands of saints with a single slash!¡±

    ¡°We speculate that it was with these two tools that Lin Yun and the Heaven God King entered and left the Netherworld! During the great battle, Lin Yun handed over these two tools to the Heaven God King, which seems to further confirm this point!¡±

    As he spoke, the Rat waved its palm, and the images of the two magical tools appeared before everyone.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1362 03-25 - 1362 1051 Only true strength is the

    ?Chapter 1362: Chapter 1051: Only true strength is the eternal pursuit. Chapter 1362: Chapter 1051: Only true strength is the eternal pursuit. ¡°He can actually increase the strength of each of his two bodies by thirty to fifty percent?¡±

    ¡°Rat, you can¡¯t be joking?¡±

    ¡°Back then, we saw the strength of that prince from the Innate Divine Race. Each of his bodies was of upper-tier Divine Realm, but he had the strength of the Peak Divine Realm. If he could increase his strength by another thirty to fifty percent, wouldn¡¯t that approach the strength of a high-tier Peak Divine Realm? To have such power at an upper-tier Divine Realm is too exaggerated!¡±

    As the two artifact shadows released by Rat were observed, many of the dynasty¡¯s powerhouses expressed their astonishment.

    Since the Peak Divine Realm is the last level of the Divine Realm, the difference in strength between the warriors at this level is slightly greater than at other levels, especially since the Acquired Divine Race dynasty now has over a hundred Peak Divine Realm warriors.

    The strength of these Peak Divine Realm warriors naturally varies, and, therefore, they have made an even finer distinction by dividing into low-tier Peak Divine Realm, mid-tier Peak Divine Realm, high-tier Peak Divine Realm, and top-tier Peak Divine Realm.

    The strength of a mid-tier Peak Divine Realm is about thirty percent higher than that of an ordinary Peak Divine Realm. If a prolonged battle occurred between these two levels, an ordinary Peak Divine Realm warrior would not be the opponent of a mid-tier Peak Divine Realm warrior, but for a mid-tier warrior to defeat an ordinary one would not be easy.

    The strength of a high-tier Peak Divine Realm is about sixty percent higher than an ordinary one. A quantitative change causes a qualitative change, creating an enormous gap, almost as if they were warriors of two different levels. A high-tier Peak Divine Realm warrior can easily defeat an ordinary Peak Divine Realm one. However, as the Peak Divine Realm warriors have strong vitality, if one decided to flee, it would not be easy for a high-tier warrior to kill them completely.

    Then there is the top-tier Peak Divine Realm, who are at least twice as strong as an ordinary Peak Divine Realm. In a true battle, it would not take much time to completely annihilate an ordinary Peak Divine Realm. Besides, if an ordinary Peak Divine Realm wasn¡¯t exceptionally good at speed or had no special methods, they couldn¡¯t even escape and could only wait for a similarly strong warrior to come to their aid. Without such aid or if only ordinary Peak Divine Realm warriors came to help, the outcome would not change. Each one who came would be signing their own death warrant.

    Strength approaching that of a high-tier Peak Divine Realm, in a one-on-one fight, even top-tier Peak Divine Realm warriors would find it difficult to leave a mark on such an opponent, especially Lin Yun with his two bodies, each so powerful. Combined, their strength could surpass that of a general high-tier Peak Divine Realm, coming very close to the level of a top-tier Peak Divine Realm.

    Thus, in a solo fight, no warrior would be able to do anything to such an opponent.

    And the opponent¡­ is only at an upper-tier Divine Realm!

    Although a Divine Realm of higher godhood quality far surpasses a Divine Realm of lower godhood quality within the same level, this is true for the lower Divine Realms. Which of them in the higher Divine Realms does not have high-quality godhood?

    If their godhood quality wasn¡¯t high enough, they wouldn¡¯t have reached their current level. Therefore, the further one goes, the harder it becomes to fight across levels.

    For that prince of the Innate Divine Race to possess the strength of the Peak Divine Realm while at the upper-tier Divine Realm is already astounding.

    Now, Rat tells them that the prince¡¯s strength is not just any Peak Divine Realm strength but is very close to that of a top-tier Peak Divine Realm¡¯s strength. How could they believe this?

    At their level of power, increasing it even a little is difficult, and artifacts that can boost their level are very rare. Even if they exist, they are unlikely to increase their strength by much. An increase of thirty to fifty percent, especially for both bodies separately, is truly astonishing.

    Moreover, they speculate that since both bodies of that prince of the Innate Divine Race appear to be only of the upper-tier Divine Realm, the significance is even more extraordinary. In essence, the increase is likely not just thirty to fifty percent, but many times over!

    Because the strength that¡¯s increased is not that of an ordinary upper-tier Divine Realm but of a higher-tier Peak Divine Realm.

    If a true Peak Divine Realm warrior used those two artifacts, the magnitude of the increased strength would likely be even greater!

    It is possible that an ordinary Peak Divine Realm warrior would instantly possess the strength of a top-tier Peak Divine Realm.

    There have been precedents for this situation. Many, whether in the peak dynasties of the past Innate Divine Race or the current Acquired Divine Race, have only become powerful due to strong artifacts rather than their own strength. In fact, there are very few who have strong Peak Divine Realm strength on their own!

    Among them, there are indeed two or three who, thanks to a single supreme artifact, leaped from ordinary Peak Divine Realm strength to the strength of a top-tier Peak Divine Realm!

    But did that prince of the Innate Divine Race really have two artifacts of this caliber?

    It¡¯s estimated that not even the former Divine Emperor of the Innate Divine Race had two artifacts of this level!

    ¡°Approaching high-tier Peak Divine Realm? Hmph! Lin Yun¡¯s previous strength was already far superior to the Dragon of the past, comparable even to the Blue Lotus God Monarch, and I¡¯m talking about each body¡¯s strength! Otherwise, what level do you think his strength was? Why do you think we, the twelve zodiac beasts, suffered such heavy injuries? What you saw later was just his strength after losing those two artifacts and being severely wounded,¡± Rat sneered in response to the astonished questions of the crowd.

    As he spoke, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. Did they really think that the twelve zodiac beasts ate vegetarian? It was the enemy¡¯s strength that was too powerful, beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1363 03-25 - 1363 1051 Only true strength is the

    ?Chapter 1363: Chapter 1051: Only true strength is the eternal pursuit. _2 Chapter 1363: Chapter 1051: Only true strength is the eternal pursuit. _2 ¡°Rat, aren¡¯t your claims a bit exaggerated? The Dragon was once a powerful force at the Peak Divine Realm, and among those of the medium level, belonged to the very top! And the strength of the Blue Lotus God Monarch is even ranked among those at the high end of the Peak Divine Realm! By your implications, could it be that each of Lin Yun¡¯s bodies possessed the strength of the high-end Peak Divine Realm? Put together, could they truly be comparable to the topmost echelon of the Peak Divine Realm¡ªthat¡¯s not impossible, is it?¡± A formidable Peak Divine Realm figure frowned deeply and spoke in a solemn voice.

    The Dragon had spent many years among them, and even though they were not close, many powerful individuals from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were aware of its strength.

    After the Blue Lotus God Monarch joined their dynasty, he had demonstrated his strength in the past year to gain a footing within the dynasty. Indeed, it proved that the Blue Lotus God Monarch was a renowned figure from the Innate Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty, with a standing that ranked high even within the Peak Divine Realm. It was still unknown whether he had hidden strengths, but his single battle had shocked the entire Acquired Divine Race dynasty, and nobody dared to underestimate him from then on.

    Now, Rat was claiming that each of Lin Yun¡¯s bodies was comparable to the Blue Lotus God Monarch, which was difficult for them to believe.

    If Lin Yun truly possessed the strength of the Peak Divine Realm, that would be one thing, but the fact was, both of Lin Yun¡¯s bodies were only at the Upper Divine Realm!

    Such a disparity wasn¡¯t just a small matter!

    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m exaggerating, the Blue Lotus God Monarch is present, and you all can directly ask him to see if it¡¯s true!¡± Rat said indifferently.

    The gazes of the crowd turned toward the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    Even the Divine Emperor Yi Fire looked over. Because of the array that covered the area during the battle, he had seen only a part of it, and many powers were not felt on-site, so he wasn¡¯t entirely clear on the situation. Hearing Rat¡¯s words, he was somewhat surprised as well.

    If someone from the Upper Divine Realm possessed such power, then allowing him to break through to the Peak Divine Realm might indeed make him a major threat to their Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡ªalone. Add to that the terrifying numbers of Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld, and it could be very easy for them to overturn the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    ¡°At first, indeed, the strength of each of his bodies was no weaker than mine. Based on my analysis, it must have something to do with those two magical artifacts,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said after a moment of silence.

    Upon hearing the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s words, the crowd was abuzz with shock.

    Perhaps because of the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s strength, or perhaps because of Rat¡¯s prior statements, they almost believed the truth of this matter upon hearing the Blue Lotus God Monarch speak.

    This revelation, however, only increased their reaction.

    You see, judging by the extent to which those two artifacts amplified their master¡¯s strength, it was almost certain that these artifacts were of extremely high caliber.

    If they were to acquire them, they could also substantially boost their own power, leaping to the topmost ranks of the Peak Divine Realm and becoming one of the mightiest beings in the entire world of spirits¡ªit was not impossible.

    ¡°The two artifacts that Heaven God King took away are so powerful that we should have moved faster, had we known¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, if we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to take those two artifacts back to the Netherworld no matter what!¡±

    ¡°If we had obtained them¡­¡±

    Especially those Peak Divine Realm powerhouses who had taken action against Heaven God King and the host of Ghost Practitioners, they were filled with regret, realizing only now what they had missed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Rat sneered, and some of the twelve Zodiac Beasts also huffed in discontent.

    At that time, these powerful beings had not spared their ridicule of them.

    They had kept silent about this matter for the past year, partly because they hoped for a chance to obtain those two magical artifacts from Heaven God King once more.

    However, over the course of the year, the Heaven God King had not shown up in the world of spirits again, and they had gradually realized that their opponent was no fool; he probably wouldn¡¯t enter the world of spirits again so readily, nor would he likely put those two artifacts at risk once more.

    On the other hand, there are no eternal secrets, and keeping this matter secret for a year had reached its limit.

    Not to mention others, just the Blue Lotus God Monarch who was present was quite likely to guess that the two artifacts were extraordinary, so rather than letting the Blue Lotus God Monarch reveal it, they might as well do it themselves.

    Just now, His Majesty the Divine Emperor had granted them three first-class merits, and although the powerful figures present didn¡¯t say anything, they were aware that this matter was somewhat displeasing to those present.

    By disclosing this matter, they could mitigate the reaction to the recent grand rewards and let everyone know that the Zodiac Beasts were indeed deserving of their three first-class merits.

    Setting aside the strength of their enemies, which was far greater than that of everyone else present, and not to mention their enemy¡¯s exalted identity and status, just the fact that they had supplied information about two powerful magical artifacts was a significant feat.

    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s really possible that those two artifacts were the reason Heaven God King and the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race could come and go from the Netherworld?¡± It was at this moment that Yi Fire pondered for a while before speaking.

    Often, powerful artifacts possess formidable abilities, so the two artifacts were undoubtedly very strong, which made their facilitating such acts a possibility.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we just need to find Heaven God King and seize those two artifacts from him, and we could solve the issue of our dynasty¡¯s powerhouses entering the Netherworld!¡± a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse pondered aloud. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know if Heaven God King, after taking those two artifacts to the Netherworld, still possesses them. Keep in mind, there are two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, especially one of them who seems to be a descendant of the ancient Tri-Eyed Divine Clan, possessing the Divine Eye Ability to influence the Power of Time!¡± another Peak Divine Realm powerhouse chimed in.

 Chapter 1364 03-25 - 1364 1051 Only true strength is the

    ?Chapter 1364: Chapter 1051: Only true strength is the eternal pursuit. _3 Chapter 1364: Chapter 1051: Only true strength is the eternal pursuit. _3 ¡°Indeed, this is a problem!¡± some powerhouses nodded.

    ¡°Regardless, we now have a goal. Send out the order for all Divine Realm and Spirit World cultivators to be on the lookout for Heaven God King, as well as all Peak Divine Realm and high-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. Should any information surface, report it immediately, and substantial rewards will be granted! Should anyone locate those two treasures, they shall be awarded a first-class merit. Anyone who captures those two treasures and presents them will receive ten first-class merits!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire declared.

    Upon hearing Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s proclamation of hefty rewards, the assembly of powerhouses stirred once again, though the reaction wasn¡¯t as intense as before, given the precedent of previous generous rewards. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Besides, upon further reflection, if what Rat and Blue Lotus God Monarch had described was accurate, the two treasures were extremely valuable. Even if they did not grant entrance to the Netherworld for the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World, they were worth ten first-class merits.

    Soon, the imperial powerhouses dispersed.

    Within the grand hall, only Divine Emperor Yi Fire and a few trusted subordinates remained.

    ¡°Your Majesty, about the missions you¡¯ve just issued¡­ Aren¡¯t the rewards a bit too generous¡­? In fact, slightly less would still suffice¡­¡± a subordinate hesitated.

    Yi Fire glanced at this subordinate, then looked at the others, noticing many shared the sentiment, and he sighed softly.

    ¡°Times have changed. Worldly possessions are ultimately just that, possessions. True power is the eternal pursuit¡­ Look at the Innate Divine Race Empire, hoarding so much yet reluctant to spend, and now their resources have fallen into the hands of our Acquired Divine Race¡¯s powerhouses!¡±

    ¡°In just a few hundred million years, the Acquired Divine Race Empire has seen the rise of a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings, all thanks to those resources!¡±

    ¡°Had the Innate Divine Race Empire made full use of these resources, even if they had granted them to our Acquired Divine Race powerhouses, our rebellion would not have been so effortless!¡±

    ¡°Do not underestimate the Netherworld. In just a few decades, it has spawned nearly ten million Divine Realm and tens of thousands of mid-level Divine Realm, along with dozens of high-level Divine Realm beings. Even with the influence of the Innate Prince, can we really afford to overlook it? Even if the Innate Prince has fallen and the Netherworld can no longer maintain such rapid growth, what if they take ten times longer, a hundred times, a thousand, even ten thousand times longer?¡±

    ¡°A thousandfold or ten thousandfold of a few decades is merely tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years! What is that to us?¡±

    ¡°The Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld may be suppressed in the Spirit World, but their sheer numbers cannot be understated. If they were to clash with our Acquired Divine Race Empire, it¡¯s hard to say if we could indeed match them!¡±

    ¡°Why wait to utilize those resources?¡±

    ¡°If disbursing these resources can truly enhance the strength of our empire and ourselves, then it is worth it!¡±

    Yi Fire shook his head.

    At this point, he thought about the two treasures Rat had mentioned. If the earlier missions were for the good of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, then this last mission was for himself.

    Over the past several hundred million years, his power had greatly increased, but as time went on, it became increasingly difficult to enhance his strength. In the last one or two hundred million years, his power had not increased at all.

    Because of this, he started to pay attention to whether there was any rebellious intent among the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    No matter how strong an individual is, there is always a limit.

    If he could obtain those two treasures, perhaps his strength could significantly increase, and the significance would be immense.

    Whether it was for his own pursuit of power, the stability of the empire, or the threat posed by the Netherworld, it would be greatly beneficial.

    In that case, what would ten first-class merits matter?

    He feared that even if an imperial powerhouse acquired those two treasures, ten first-class merits might not be enough to persuade them to hand them over.

    First-class merits are hard to come by, but in the long run, they can be accumulated slowly; whereas, for powerhouses at their level, it is genuinely difficult to increase their strength by even a fraction.

    Look at the Divine Emperor of the Innate Divine Race Empire who has been around since the primordial era. He could only slowly be surpassed by Acquired Divine Race powerhouses and eventually be overthrown. He did not wish to meet the same fate.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is wise¡­¡±

    The subordinates bowed deeply in respect.

    ¡°Pay special attention to the last mission. Should any information arise, no matter what I¡¯m doing, report it to me immediately!¡± Thinking about those two treasures, Yi Fire felt somewhat uneasy and reiterated his order to the subordinates.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The subordinates received the command.

 Chapter 1365 03-25 - 1365 1052 Damage

    ?Chapter 1365: Chapter 1052: Damage Chapter 1365: Chapter 1052: Damage Netherworld, the Seventy-Second Layered Heaven.

    ¡°As expected, the intelligence of the Netherworld has been exposed¡­¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor received the message from his subordinates, his eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke.

    Sending out a million from the Divine Realm, the leaking of Netherworld¡¯s intelligence was inevitable, not because those million from the Divine Realm are not to be trusted, but some experts¡¯ methods don¡¯t require you to speak; they can extract information directly from you.

    Actually, it couldn¡¯t be hidden at all.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t sent that million from the Divine Realm into the Spirit World.

    Previously, the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World did not pay much attention to the Netherworld, and they could prevent the dissemination of intelligence on their side for a short period.

    All in all, it was but several decades in the Spirit World.

    For the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World, several decades are nothing more than the blink of an eye.

    But now, the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World, and even the largest dynasty organization of the Acquired Divine Race, had taken notice of the Netherworld. With just a little effort and time, they could discern the abnormalities of the Netherworld.

    Unless they could monitor all the channels between the Netherworld and the Spirit World, preventing any Ghost Practitioner from going out and any power from the Spirit World from coming in.

    However, when Lin Yun was around, it might have been possible, but without Lin Yun, it was very difficult for them to achieve this.

    Because the pathways between the Netherworld and the Spirit World are not always fixed and unchanging, with some disappearing and others emerging. Without Lin Yun¡¯s potent sensory abilities, it was hard for them to sense these changes in the pathways in a timely manner.

    Therefore, the exposure of information from the Netherworld was inevitable; it was only a matter of sooner or later.

    ¡°Now, after a month in the Spirit World, more than a thousand lower-grade Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners have been slaughtered¡­¡± Later, the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a heavy heart.

    Although he was mentally prepared for the loss of these Divine Realm beings when he sent them into the Spirit World, the loss of over a thousand lower-grade Divine Realm beings in just a month far exceeded his expectations.

    In a month, so many were lost.

    In a year, there would be a loss of ten to twenty thousand.

    In ten years, there would be a loss of one to two hundred thousand.

    In just a few decades, the million Divine Realm beings he had dispatched would all perish.

    Perhaps, as time passed and the number of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in the Spirit World decreased, the density would lessen, and their rate of perishing might also decrease. But no one could be sure that the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty wouldn¡¯t intensify their efforts.

    Therefore, the rate of attrition might not decrease much, and might even rise.

    The Netherworld currently had nearly ten million Divine Realm beings, which might not even suffice for a thousand years¡¯ worth of losses.

    Fortunately, this was time in the Spirit World; if it were Netherworld time, they could absolutely not afford it. Even if the rate were ten or a hundred times slower, they could not bear it.

    Yet even so, it was hard for them to bear.

    Despite it being but several decades in the Spirit World, their Netherworld had never gone from having not a single Divine Realm being, to growing to such a level so quickly.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor knew very well that this was all due to the Blood Emperor.

    Without the Blood Emperor using that mysterious light to influence, even if the Netherworld were to spend a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times more time, it might not be able to nurture such a number of Divine Realm beings.

    Not to mention, the Tri-Eyed Emperor knew that these Divine Realm beings were not ordinary; all of them had congealed six-patterned Godhood.

    With such quality Godhood, as long as they had enough time and resources, it was not difficult for them to break through to the middle-grade Divine Realm, let alone the high probability of breaking through to the upper-grade Divine Realm in the future.

    The difference between the lower-grade Divine Realm, the middle-grade Divine Realm, and the upper-grade Divine Realm is vast. If these beings were to break through to the middle-grade or upper-grade Divine Realm, it would be incomparable to the mass killing of the current lower-grade Divine Realm beings.

    To fall now would be a great waste.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor using that mysterious light to influence ordinary Cultivators, endowing them with the potential to congeal six-patterned Godhood, also came at a cost. Now, with the Blood Emperor not having returned, the loss of these Divine Realm beings ¨C one by one ¨C is particularly painful,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor sighed.

    Currently, in the Netherworld, there were only about ten million such Ghost Practitioners. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If they were to lose a million of such Divine Realm beings in a few decades, how much longer could the ten million last?

    If the losses were too great¡­ it would be a near waste of the Blood Emperor¡¯s hard work¡­

    He was acutely aware of how much the Blood Emperor valued these Ghost Practitioners of high aptitude.

    In the past, during their battle with the Blood Emperor in the Spirit World, the Blood Emperor had them retreat first¡­ standing as their rearguard¡­ This alone showed how much the Blood Emperor valued them!

    If, when the Blood Emperor returned, he saw such a great loss of Divine Realm beings, could he really not blame him?

    For a moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor hesitated.

    ¡°Enough, this is just the beginning. Let¡¯s continue this way for a while longer,¡± he paused, and then shook his head.

    Although the Netherworld had suffered massive losses of Divine Realm beings this past month, their gains were also significant.

    The million Divine Realm beings had located many Dead Silent Universe positions in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Spirit World; among them, the Sixty-Third Layered Heaven of the Dead Silent Universe had an especially large number of positions.

    This was nearly a hundred times the efficiency of their previous search with the Blood Emperor.

 Chapter 1366 03-25 - 1366 1052 Damage_2

    ?Chapter 1366: Chapter 1052 Damage_2 Chapter 1366: Chapter 1052 Damage_2 That is to say, these Divine Realm cultivators spent a month searching, which is equivalent to searching for one hundred months with Lord Blood Emperor previously, almost ten years¡¯ time.

    Previously, he had vaguely heard Lord Blood Emperor say that such a process would likely take several thousand years to conclude.

    With such efficiency, if continued for hundreds of times longer, it would suffice.

    ¡°Hundreds of times one month, dozens of years¡­ The Divine Realm cultivators of Netherworld, according to the current attrition rate, approximately one-tenth¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor murmured to himself.

    In any war, how could there be no casualties?

    For such a significant event, to have damages was normal!

    This attrition rate was not unacceptable.

    Having lived for countless years, climbing up from a low-level Ghost Practitioner, he saw with great clarity the gains and losses of some matters, and knew that to gain, one must give up, and some sacrifices were completely worthwhile.

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not necessarily true that so many Divine Realm cultivators need to be lost¡­¡± The next moment, a sharp gleam flashed deep in the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a low voice.

    As the environment of the Netherworld got better, the vast base of Ghost Practitioners began to play a role, with many talented Ghost Practitioners breaking through to the Divine Realm on their own. The Tri-Eyed Emperor also began to summon these self-advanced Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    Next, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had already planned for these Ghost Practitioners to enter the vast world of spirits to search for the locations of resource-rich territories.

    These Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were different from the subordinates cultivated by Lord Blood Emperor.

    When they made their breakthroughs, most of them did not have many resources, so the quality of their concentrated Godhood was generally low, and could not compare with those trained by Lord Blood Emperor.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t hide this from them, letting them choose freely. If they were to fall in the great world of spirits, he would guide their souls in the Netherworld, allowing them to cultivate again as Acquired Ghost Practitioners or choose the path of Godhood refinement, or even to undergo reincarnation¡ªall were possible.

    Their low Godhood quality, coupled with their own efforts, made any further progress almost impossibly difficult, especially since the Divine Realm cultivation resources of the Netherworld were mostly monopolized by Lin Yun¡¯s subordinates. If they were to fall, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s guarantee of a path to refine Godhood could indeed be a good opportunity.

    With hard work, it was not impossible for their future Godhood refinement to reach the upper echelons or even the Peak Divine Realm, which would be nearly impossible with their own talents, even if they had enough resources.

    The Netherworld could guide their souls after each fall, an advantage not available in the great world of spirits, so their risk was not great.

    Should they not fall, they could also wait for Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s return to reform their high-quality Godhood.

    For a time, many Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were very willing to accept the summons.

    Furthermore¡­ during this period, whether it was the Divine Realm spirits from the great world of spirits who forcibly entered the Netherworld, or the one million Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners who entered the great world of spirits, their side in the Netherworld also gained some spoils.

    The Godhood obtained was used to find suitable Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld to refine, creating new Divine Realm entities, which was yet another significant source of Divine Realm cultivators, also helping to reduce the upcoming attrition issue.

    ¡°All things considered, the final loss of Divine Realm entities could be much less¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought to himself.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s figure vanished, as he went to assign some tasks.

    Nearly ten million Divine Realm entities in the Netherworld, some who hadn¡¯t broken through to Divine Realm but had been affected by Lord Blood Emperor¡¯s mysterious light, as well as the one million Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in the great world of spirits, all required his considerable effort to manage.

    In the great world of spirits, time passed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One month¡­ Two months¡­ Three months¡­

    Time flowed on slowly.

    In the blink of an eye, another year had passed.

    In the public area of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty, a powerful Divine Realm spirit frowned and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, aren¡¯t these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners searching for resource-rich places in the great world of spirits intending to target those areas? I¡¯ve been in a resource-rich place for almost a year, and there hasn¡¯t been any movement from powerful Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners! Elsewhere, there have been no reports of any powerful Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners making a move!¡± A powerful Divine Realm spirit frowned.

    A year wasn¡¯t long, but it was strange that not a single place had been targeted by those Ghost Practitioner powerhouses.

    ¡°Indeed, it has been said that our dynasty has slain twenty to thirty thousand Divine Realm entities from the Netherworld this year, and there have been no major counterattacks from the Netherworld? Losing twenty to thirty thousand Divine Realm entities to gather information from the great world of spirits and yet not taking action all this time does not make sense!¡± Another powerful Divine Realm spirit nodded slightly.

    ¡°Could it be that they are just scouting the information and not planning to act right now?¡± Another powerful Divine Realm spirit said with a grave voice.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we are in trouble! Just waiting passively like this, we don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait!¡± Yet another powerful Divine Realm spirit added, frowning.

    The same discussions were taking place elsewhere.

    Initially, some powerful Divine Realm spirits were patient, but as time went on, their patience waned, and they stopped waiting passively, opting for active attacks. Consequently, the number of fallen Ghost Practitioners scattered throughout the great world of spirits started to increase significantly.

    One month later, in the imperial council hall.

    Yi Fire was discussing with the subordinates.

    ¡°Only the lower Divine Realms have taken action, and not a single one above that level has been found. What exactly do those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld intend to do?¡± a Peak Divine Realm entity said somberly.

 Chapter 1367 03-25 - 1367 1052 Damage_3

    ?Chapter 1367: Chapter 1052: Damage_3 Chapter 1367: Chapter 1052: Damage_3 ¡°It means we can¡¯t enter the Netherworld; otherwise, I would have already gone in and turned that place upside down. Recently, I sent my subordinates from the Divine Realm to forcefully enter the Netherworld. Every superior Divine Realm lost one, and many middle and inferior Divine Realms were injured. Yet, not a single high-ranking god from the Netherworld has come out. It¡¯s infuriating!¡± a Peak Divine Realm coldly huffed.

    ¡°Superior Divine Realm? You actually had a subordinate from the Superior Divine Realm enter the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Eight Snakes? He actually entered the Netherworld? How did he get in?¡±

    Other powerhouses, upon hearing the Peak Divine Realm¡¯s words, looked over in surprise and exclaimed.

    The Divine Emperor Yi Fire also looked over.

    During this period, he had become acutely aware of the difficulties faced by the Divine Realm spirits trying to enter the Netherworld. Many from the Acquired Divine Race imperial courts had perished, not just from being slain by the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, but also from being suppressed to death by the laws of the Netherworld.

    This made them realize the formidable nature of the Netherworld¡¯s laws. Without certain measures, general spirits from the Spirit World simply couldn¡¯t enter. The stronger the spirit and the higher their realm, the more difficult it became to enter.

    Very few from the Middle Divine Realm had entered the Netherworld.

    As for the Superior Divine Realm, not even one had entered.

    A Superior Divine Realm already held a high position in the empire and could even interact on equal footing with a Peak Divine Realm. Subordinates, those slightly lower in status, not every Peak Divine Realm present necessarily had a subordinate from the Superior Divine Realm.

    The speaking Peak Divine Realm had a subordinate named Eight Snakes from the Superior Divine Realm, a rare beast of heaven and earth, with considerable strength and special supernatural abilities. If he had truly entered the Netherworld, they might need to inquire about his method.

    If the Superior Divine Realms of their Spirit World could enter the Netherworld, the significance would be immense.

    ¡°It was indeed that brat Eight Snakes. He didn¡¯t make it into the Netherworld; as he was attempting to enter, he was discovered by a Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld and quickly slaughtered¡­¡± the Peak Divine Realm said with frustration.

    As far as he knew, there were only two or three Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld at most.

    There were many gates between the vast Spirit World and the Netherworld. Eight Snakes chose one to enter but unfortunately ran into a Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld, and that practitioner was likely an ancestor from the powerful Tri-Eyed Divine Clan.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be certain who was stronger or weaker in a battle between a typical Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner who had entered their great Spirit World and their Superior Divine Realm spirits. His subordinate Eight Snakes was not just any Superior Divine Realm.

    It could only be said that his subordinate Eight Snakes was extremely unlucky.

    It was a pity he was not present at the time; otherwise, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat that Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner, his subordinate Eight Snakes would not have perished.

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Eight Snakes¡¯ strength was formidable, and to think he fell in such a manner, what a shame¡­¡±

    Some powerhouses, after hearing the explanation from the Peak Divine Realm, showed a hint of disappointment and shook their heads slightly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Eight Snakes was from the Superior Divine Realm, yet he dared to try entering the Netherworld. Did he have any special methods?¡± Just then, another Peak Divine Realm continued to look at the one who had been speaking and asked slowly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°If he had no certainty, would Eight Snakes have attempted to enter the Netherworld? Perhaps he did have some special method!¡±

    The other powerhouses also had their eyes light up, looking again at the speaking Peak Divine Realm.

 Chapter 1368 03-25 - 1368 1053 War and Casualties

    ?Chapter 1368: Chapter 1053: War and Casualties Chapter 1368: Chapter 1053: War and Casualties ¡°Ruoshui God Monarch, if there¡¯s any way to enter the Netherworld, please speak up,¡± a Peak Divine Realm member said. ¡°If it proves useful, we will certainly not let you suffer a loss.¡±

    The Peak Divine Realm member who spoke earlier was none other than the Ruoshui God Monarch.

    ¡°What kind of method could there be? Eight Snakes had some special Talent Divine Power and wanted to try it out initially. I had no prior knowledge of this matter, otherwise, I would have been there to watch. Then Eight Snakes would not have been ambushed and killed by that Tri-Eyed Clan¡¯s Ghost Practitioner!¡± Ruoshui God Monarch said with a wry smile.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Some royal powerhouses pondered thoughtfully and shook their heads.

    Eight Snakes was not lacking in strength, being an underling of Ruoshui God Monarch. Yet, he sneaked into the Netherworld without informing Ruoshui God Monarch. It seems that he is not as compliant as he appears to be. Perhaps, he even had aspirations of entering the Netherworld alone to see if he could break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Some powerhouses sneered inwardly, finding it laughable that Ruoshui God Monarch could be so troubled as to share this matter. Perhaps he was actually very annoyed with Eight Snakes¡¯ actions.

    However, none of the powerhouses voiced these speculations, as it¡¯s always better to remain good friends by not stating the obvious. They were not children and felt no need to offend a member of the Peak Divine Realm from their imperial dynasty just for the sake of a momentary satisfaction.

    But if this was indeed the case, they would need to find a new way to enter the Netherworld. Alternatively, they could keep waiting for the Heaven God King or those powerful Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld to emerge so that they could capture them and perhaps obtain the two magical treasures left behind by the prince of the Innate Divine Race.

    ¡°Recently, many attempts to enter the Netherworld by mid-level and even high-level Divine Realm members have ended with them being slain, indicating that the other side is not as docile as we imagined. Perhaps, we could start investigating this matter¡­¡±

    Afterward, some Peak Divine Realm members secretly contemplated.

    To be able to slay mid-level and high-level Divine Realms, one must be no ordinary Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner. From what Ruoshui God Monarch had just said, they knew a Tri-Eyed Clan¡¯s Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner from the Netherworld had made a move, and even entered their Spirit realm to do so.

    Perhaps they could use this as leverage, encouraging some mid-level and even high-level Divine Realms to try forcefully entering the Netherworld to see if they could lure out those powerful Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡­

    In the following time, the Acquired Divine Race dynasties continued to send mid-level, and even high-level, Divine Realm members to forcefully enter the Netherworld.

    Unfortunately, while a few mid-level Divine Realm members could succeed, the vast majority lost contact after entering the Netherworld. A small number initially managed to send back information, but eventually, they too stopped communicating.

    The situation was worrisome. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for the high-level Divine Realms, not a single one succeeded in entering. Without needing the Netherworld¡¯s Ghost Practitioner powerhouses to take action, they were suppressed by the powerful laws of the Netherworld as soon as they entered the passage. Those who fared better were heavily injured, while the less fortunate were directly killed within the passage.

    This turn of events caused the facial expressions of the Peak Divine Realm members from the Acquired Divine Race dynasties watching the situation to turn unsightly.

    In the Netherworld, the seventy-second layer.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor, having received this news, coldly smirked. These powerful members of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties from the Spirit realm actually thought they were fools? Did they really believe that seeing powerful Spirit Divine Realm members forcibly entering the Netherworld would make them go to the Spirit realm to take action?

    Letting them in would not even guarantee their entry into the Netherworld. Even if they managed to force their way in, they would likely be heavily injured. Why should they bother going to the Spirit realm to confront them, only to be suppressed by the laws of the Spirit realm?

    The Netherworld was their home field. Once the enemies entered the Netherworld, they would also be suppressed by its laws. The difference in strength, with reductions and additions accounted for, was far more than just a little.

    Not to mention that after going through great difficulty to enter the Netherworld, these invaders would likely be severely wounded.

    In the recent times, with just a few simple strategies, he had put the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit realm in such a state. It seemed that there were not many wise men in the Acquired Divine Race dynasties.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought disdainfully.

    Still¡­ such thoughts were but fleeting.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t truly underestimate the power of the Spirit realm¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasties.

    Their strength was indeed formidable. Whether it was the hundreds of Peak Divine Realm members or the fact that within a single year, they had slain twenty to thirty thousand of their Netherworld Divine Realms was evident enough.

    ¡°Lately, we¡¯ve amassed over a hundred mid-grade Godhoods and two high-grade ones. It has helped to reduce some of our consumption. However, once they react and reconsider their approach, it won¡¯t be easy to achieve such gains again¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor pondered after a pause.

    Not everyone among the strong of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties in the Spirit realm was a fool.

    ¡°Only after taking over the management of the Netherworld did I realize the severe consumption of the Divine Realms in the Netherworld. Once upon a time, the Blood Emperor heroically bore the burden of the entire Netherworld Divine Realm¡¯s consumption, which was no small feat¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head.

    Since the Netherworld¡¯s innate ability to produce Divine Realm cultivation resources was extremely slow, and coupled with the fact that time flowed much faster in the High Level Layered Heaven¡ªespecially between the sixty-fourth and seventy-second layers where they practiced¡ªthe resources they harvested were nowhere near adequate to meet their consumption.

    This situation caused the Tri-Eyed Emperor a lot of concern.

    Clearly, many Divine Realms of the Netherworld could rapidly advance to higher realms with sufficient resources. Regrettably, their progress was stymied by the lack of resources.

 Chapter 1369 03-25 - 1369 1053 War and Casualties_2

    ?Chapter 1369: Chapter 1053 War and Casualties_2 Chapter 1369: Chapter 1053 War and Casualties_2 Otherwise, the number of Middle Divine Realm, Upper Divine Realm, and even Peak Divine Realm spirits from the Netherworld could have at least doubled.

    ¡°After some time, perhaps, it will really be necessary to go to the Spirit World to snatch resources, and it could also serve to conceal the true purpose of our actions during this period¡­¡± A flicker of light briefly passed through the depths of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    Bloodslaughter Universe.

    An extremely deep space.

    Two somewhat indistinct bodies were suspended in this space.

    Two consciousnesses were also gradually recovering within these bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected, the amount of energy needed to condense a body in the Upper Divine Realm is so much¡­ Initially, when the Sanctuary Realm body was damaged, it took just a moment to almost fully condense a body¡­ Later, the condensation of that Lower Divine Realm avatar didn¡¯t take much time either, but now, it has been two years of trying to condense these two bodies, and it¡¯s still not successful¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because I thought too simplistically. After all, the Bloodslaughter Universe is just an ordinary Spirit Universe, even though it has grown into a 72-Layered Cosmic System. The Origin Force within it is very limited. The amount of Origin Force needed to condense two Upper Divine Realm bodies is too much, especially the condensation of those two superior Nine-Patterned Godhoods, which used up a huge amount of energy. Ninety percent of the energy was consumed in that process¡­¡± A consciousness let out a slight sigh and spoke in a low voice.

    These two consciousnesses belonged to Lin Yun.

    It must be said, Lin Yun¡¯s relationship with the Bloodslaughter Universe was quite magical. Clearly, Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies had self-destructed in the great war, yet they re-condensed in the depths of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and the two consciousnesses recovered once again.

    Unfortunately, he miscalculated the strength of the Origin Force of the Bloodslaughter Universe, leading to insufficient energy and causing the recovery of his two bodies to be incredibly slow.

    ¡°Based on the current pace, it is estimated that it will take about ten more years to successfully condense the two bodies, but this incident also proves that the Acquired Divine Race Empire does not have a being whose strength matches my own. Nor has it broken through the final three layers of the ordinary Spirit Universe to form the same relationship with the Universe it originated from¡­¡± Lin Yun thought to himself.

    Otherwise, the Bloodslaughter Universe would not be as safe as it is now; it might have been destroyed by the strong of the Acquired Divine Race Empire long ago.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun also felt a hint of fear.

    Although the Bloodslaughter Universe had upgraded to a 72-Layered Cosmic System with a very strong defense, the strength of the Acquired Divine Race Empire¡¯s beings was also incredibly formidable. If they truly wanted to destroy the Bloodslaughter Universe, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    Under those circumstances, he estimated that he would have completely fallen.

    It was also something he hadn¡¯t expected, the condensation of his two bodies in the Bloodslaughter Universe requiring such a lengthy period of time.

    Otherwise, he might not have decided to cut off his retreat so decisively at the beginning.

    At the very least, he could have left one body behind.

    If that were the case, should one body encounter problems with condensation speed, the other could have helped.

    Unlike now, where he can¡¯t even seek help from others and must rely on toughing it out.

    On the other hand, if he had left one body initially, the Bloodslaughter Universe would only have needed to condense one body, which might not have exceeded its energy capacity.

    ¡°If I had known, I would have tried to condense just one body initially; who could have imagined that the energy would suddenly become insufficient!¡± Lin Yun thought dejectedly.

    Ten years, neither long nor short.

    With the Acquired Divine Race Empire now aware of the existence of the Netherworld, he didn¡¯t know what might happen during this time.

    Currently, he was in the deep space of the Bloodslaughter Universe, and it was not advisable for him to establish contact with the outside world, nor did he intend to.

    People change; he believed that the Blue Lotus God Monarch once stood by the Innate Divine Race Empire. His father the Emperor had trusted the Blue Lotus God Monarch so much, yet betrayal still happened.

    Who knows if the Tri-Eyed Emperor and other subordinates would develop other ideas after his fall?

    Even if he trusted the Tri-Eyed Emperor and other subordinates¡­ he still had to worry that something unforeseen might happen while trying to contact them.

    For example, the Acquired Divine Race Empire might have already taken notice of the Bloodslaughter Universe and spotted something unusual.

    As a result, this could lead to his exposure.

    In that case, with both bodies scarcely recovered, he would be like a fish on the chopping board, completely at the mercy of others.

    ¡°`

    Ultimately, the Bloodslaughter Universe is a part of the vast world of spirits, and the Acquired Divine Race dynasty currently dominates this world of spirits. During this period, he had also vaguely sensed many from the Spirit World Divine Realm entering the Bloodslaughter Universe. Even now, there are beings from the Spirit World Divine Realm present, so the likelihood of this event occurring is not small.

    He decided not to take that risk.

    After all, it was only a matter of ten years.

    If the Acquired Divine Race dynasty cannot find a strong being from the Spirit World Divine Realm to enter the Netherworld during this period, nothing would necessarily happen to his subordinates or to those close to him.

    What he feared was that the Acquired Divine Race dynasty would find a way for a powerful Spirit World Divine Realm being to enter the Netherworld.

    His acquisition of the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower was not complex.

    Now, the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower are just two supreme Divine Artifacts.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether the Acquired Divine Race dynasty possesses Divine Artifacts of this caliber, or even more powerful ones, that could aid them in entering the Netherworld.

    The Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s Peak Divine Realm alone has over a hundred members and has even destroyed the Innate Divine Race dynasty, seizing many of the resources once held by the Innate Divine Race. The probability of this happening is not small.

    ¡°I hope all is well¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured silently.

    Currently, his situation was beyond his control.

    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.

    In these five years, the loss of lower-tier Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld exceeded one hundred and fifty thousand, a truly horrifying number.

    In comparison, the Divine Realm losses suffered by the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were negligible.

    Lower-tier Divine Realm, only a thousand or two.

    Mid-tier Divine Realm, around a thousand.

    Upper-tier Divine Realm, ten.

    Only the numbers of mid and upper-tier Divine Realms were higher, but compared to the loss of one hundred and fifty thousand lower-tier Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld, they were nothing.

    Moreover, most of those around a thousand mid-tier Divine Realms were forcefully suppressed by the laws of the Netherworld as they tried to enter, and the same was true for those ten upper-tier Divine Realms.

    Not many were actually fallen at the hands of Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld Divine Realm.

    ¡°Just five years, and the number of fallen lower-tier Ghost Practitioners exceeds one hundred and fifty thousand, detestable¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a gloomy face in the Netherworld.

    If things continued this way, how long could their nearly ten million Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld hold out?

    He knew that recently, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was deliberately slaughtering those lower-tier Ghost Practitioners he had sent out, intending to force the powerful Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld to come forth. Nearly half of the one hundred and fifty thousand lower-tier Ghost Practitioners had been slain in the last one or two years.

    ¡°If this is your wish, then I shall grant it! Let¡¯s see who can outlast whom!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor closed his eyes, and after a long silence, slowly spoke as he opened them again.

    ¡°Send the order! All mid-tier, upper-tier, and peak-tier Divine Realms assemble!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor took out a Communication Stone and sent out messages one after another.

    The sixth year.

    The powerful Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld Divine Realm suddenly mobilized en masse, with twenty to thirty thousand from the mid-tier, over thirty from the upper-tier, two from the peak-tier, and, including those previously dispatched, the lower-tier numbered over two million.

    It looked like an all-out offensive.

    For a time, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty from the Spirit World suffered heavy losses. In just over twenty days, they lost fifty to sixty thousand from the lower-tier, three to four thousand from the mid-tier, nearly twenty from the upper-tier, and one from the peak-tier Divine Realm.

    In total, the losses were many times more than in the previous five years. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, once the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World reacted, and numerous peak-tier and upper-tier Divine Realms were mobilized, the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld also suffered horrific losses, exceeding two hundred thousand from the lower-tier, over ten thousand from the mid-tier, and over twenty from the upper-tier. Only the peak-tier suffered no losses.

    For a moment, both the Acquired Divine Race dynasty and the Netherworld of the Spirit World were shaken.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    A month after the Tri-Eyed Emperor issued the order for a major offensive against the Spirit World, he issued another command.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1370 03-25 - 1370 1054 Finding a Way

    ?Chapter 1370: Chapter 1054: Finding a Way Chapter 1370: Chapter 1054: Finding a Way Netherworld.

    The seventy-second heaven. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The casualties are simply not equivalent; the disparity is too large¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor muttered to himself, a slight tremor in his heart as he looked at the compiled information in his hand.

    It must be said that for the current Netherworld, the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World are far too powerful.

    Except for the Peak Divine Realm, which suffered no losses, the loss of upper divine realms was only a few more than the Spirit World, but the casualties of the lower and middle divine realms were several times more than those of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World.

    Tens of thousands of lower divine realms¡­ nearly ten thousand middle divine realms¡­ several upper divine realms¡­

    Compared to that, the loss of that single Peak Divine Realm from the Spirit World Acquired Divine Race dynasty doesn¡¯t seem like much!

    Because the divine realms of the Netherworld, mostly composed of six-pattern godhood, are strong despite being suppressed by the rule power of the Spirit World; when they truly battle divine realms of the same level from the Spirit World, not only do they not fall behind, they even subtly exceed them!

    Thus, had it been a battle among equals, the Netherworld would not have suffered such great losses!

    However, there were simply too many powerful figures from the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World¡­

    The Peak Divine Realm is not something that can be dealt with by mere accumulation of ordinary divine realm numbers. As soon as they encounter the opposing Peak Divine Realm, their divine realms are almost instantly slain!

    The deployment of over a hundred Peak Divine Realms, the force they generated was truly terrifying!

    Out of the more than two hundred thousand divine realms from the Netherworld, almost two-thirds were slain by those Peak Divine Realms!

    It was only because they launched their attack somewhat unexpectedly, catching the Acquired Divine Race dynasties divine realms of the Spirit World off guard, and because there were many battlefields, that even if the opponent sent reinforcements, it would take time to resolve them one by one; otherwise, for the Netherworld to achieve such results in battle would be very difficult!

    This is also why he had ordered all divine realms to retreat¡­

    With the Acquired Divine Race dynasty prepared, if the fighting continued, their losses would become even more tragic, and when compared with those of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World, their losses would rapidly increase, which would be a loss beyond worth!

    Better to wait at ease in the Netherworld until the divine realms of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty enter in large numbers, and then battle them!

    In that case, being on their home turf in the Netherworld, the opponent¡¯s strength would be suppressed, and with this advantage and the fact that it was unlikely that all of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s divine realms were able to enter the Netherworld, the disparity between them would be more than slightly reduced!

    ¡°However, the gains are also immense¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face showed a hint of complexity as he mused silently.

    Indeed, this massive invasion of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty was bound to result in significant losses for the divine realms of the Netherworld. He had anticipated this and naturally, he wasn¡¯t simply delivering himself into the enemy¡¯s hands, nor was it a mere convenience to have many Netherworld divine realms record the locations of high-resource areas in the Spirit World recently. His primary goal was to plunder the divine realm cultivation resources of the Spirit World.

    The Netherworld is in dire need of divine realm cultivation resources. Due to the massive shortfall, many divine realms cannot advance.

    The lower and middle divine realms are still manageable¡­

    What truly determines a great war¡¯s victory is not these lower divine realms!

    Upper divine realms, Peak Divine Realms, their numbers are far too few in the Netherworld!

    This venture into the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World also highlights this point.

    They need more upper divine realms, more Peak Divine Realms!

    Especially Peak Divine Realms!

    A glint of sharpness flickered within the depths of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    Peak Divine Realms are not easily breached; talent, opportunity, and resources, none can be lacking¡­

    In terms of talent, the divine realms of their side mostly consist of six-pattern godhood, which can only be said to be quite marginal.

    Fortunately, in terms of opportunity, ghost practitioners of this era are not in short supply. Almost all have experienced the successive break through of several new layers of the Netherworld, and in doing so, they have gained many benefits in disguise, which definitely counts as a grand opportunity.

    Then, it comes down to resources.

    If they have sufficient resources, and a large number of upper divine realms, they might well manage to amass some that could break through to become Peak Divine Realms.

    In terms of time, one year in the Spirit World is equivalent to a hundred million years in the sixty-fourth to seventy-second heavens of the Netherworld. They don¡¯t lack for time and can easily gain a vast amount of cultivation time.

    If ten aren¡¯t enough to produce one¡­

    Then make it dozens to produce one, a hundred to produce one!

    This all-out attack on the Spirit World, with millions of divine realms mobilized from both sides and tens of thousands fallen, is no minor conflict¡­ The resources they¡¯ve obtained are also a considerable amount, which should enable them to cultivate many upper divine realms!

    ¡°What a pity, in this war, more than twenty upper divine realms have fallen¡­¡± Momentarily, a deep sense of regret flickered in the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    Many of these more than twenty upper divine realms had been cultivating in the Netherworld for hundreds of millions or even billions of years, and with sufficient resources, they would have been among the most likely to break through to the Peak Divine Realm.

    Such upper divine realms, originally less than a hundred in number, had almost been cut by a third after this one battle.

    ¡°I hope it was worth it¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor whispered to himself.

    This war, he had no choice but to initiate.

    Otherwise, they would be unable to rapidly increase their strength.

    Now, they still have time.

    By the time the Acquired Divine Race dynasties¡¯ powerful figures from the Spirit World find a way to aggressively enter the Netherworld, they will no longer have time to enhance their strength.

    By then, if they wish to act and then regret, it will be too late.

 Chapter 1371 03-25 - 1371 1054 Found a Method_2

    ?Chapter 1371: Chapter 1054: Found a Method_2 Chapter 1371: Chapter 1054: Found a Method_2 He was unable to find the Blood Emperor¡­ he had no choice but to consider these matters¡­

    In his heart, he was also filled with deep concern.

    Last time, when the Blood Emperor reincarnated, he vanished from the Netherworld and disappeared from the Spirit World for hundreds of millions of years!

    He feared that this time, it might also take hundreds of millions of years to wait, and that would be far too long!

    ¡°Everyone, come to claim your resources¡­¡± Soon enough, the Tri-Eyed Emperor stopped thinking about this matter as his transmissions reached the Divine Realms where everyone was cultivating.

    ¡­

    ¡°The Blood Emperor¡¯s three wives, all possessing seven-patterned Godhood, have also reached the limits of the upper Divine Realm, and there is indeed a high probability of breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm. Unfortunately, since they are spirits from the Spirit World, they have already sensed the strong repulsive force of the Netherworld against them. If they were to break through to the Peak Divine Realm in the Netherworld, who knows what would happen¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor was distributing resources when Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the third woman were also present.

    They were all clad in white, with the chilling wind biting and their robes fluttering, standing before nearly ten million Divine Realm practitioners like three heroines on the battlefield.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the third woman represented the Blood Emperor in distributing resources, and they could not be absent from this event, which, of course, the Tri-Eyed Emperor understood.

    Unfortunately, the three wives could not break through to the Peak Divine Realm in the Netherworld. Otherwise, their side would have gained three more Peak Divine Realm masters, which would have been of great significance. They did not feel at ease letting the three wives go to the Spirit World to break through.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor felt regret in his heart.

    It took several days to distribute resources to the nearly ten million Divine Realm practitioners before everything was given out.

    During this period, the Tri-Eyed Emperor also spoke some words to encourage hearts, reminding them that these resources were hard-won, with nearly every portion tinged with the blood of comrades. Although many had been brought back in the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land, there were still many unaccounted for.

    Some may have been annihilated along with their souls, while others may have already entered the cycle of reincarnation.

    After all, reincarnation is very mysterious. Not only them, but even the Blood Emperor could not fathom it fully.

    Once the resource distribution was completed, the entire Netherworld¡¯s upper echelon entered a period of great seclusion.

    Of course, it was still necessary to defend the passages between the Netherworld and the Spirit World, but fortunately, with nearly ten million Divine Realm practitioners in the Netherworld, they could rotate on guard duty without too much impact on the seclusion of the entire upper echelon of the Netherworld.

    A thousand years¡­ ten thousand years¡­ a hundred thousand years¡­

    Time in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld flew by rapidly. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the blink of an eye, while only one or two months had passed in the Spirit World, a thousand years had gone by in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    During these thousand years, Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld continuously broke through, making great progress with an abundance of resources.

    The steady progress was due to the accumulation from when resources were scarce but insight was cultivated, as well as having six-patterned Godhood as their foundation.

    This moment highlighted the importance of six-patterned Godhood.

    Spirit World.

    Acquired Divine Race Imperial Palace.

    ¡°In this past month, no shadow of Netherworld Divine Realm practitioners has been found. It seems they have already retreated to the Netherworld¡­¡±

    ¡°We also didn¡¯t get any information about those two divine artifacts from the upper Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. It looks like those two artifacts are very likely in the possession of the two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, or perhaps with the relatives and friends of this lifetime¡¯s Heaven God King and Innate Divine Race Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t enter the Netherworld, yet they can come and go as they please, making us too passive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that they are fast on their feet; otherwise, we would have definitely slain a few more million of their Divine Realms to see how many they can afford to lose!¡±

    Some strong beings discussed with annoyance in their words.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. Calling you all here was to see if any strong Ghost Practitioners or those two divine artifacts have been found, and to see if anyone has discovered a way to enter the Netherworld!¡±

    After the crowd had their discussion for a while, Yi Fire, the Divine Emperor, watched everyone and then spoke.

    ¡°Had there been a way, I would have entered long ago to slaughter those bastards, those who have killed so many of my subordinates¡­¡±

    ¡°No good method; we can only let the lower Divine Realm try to force their way in, but when the lower Divine Realm enters the Netherworld, they¡¯re quickly slain by the opposition, utterly useless!¡±

    ¡°None, none!¡±

    The strong beings shook their heads in response.

    While everyone was speaking, Yi Fire observed the expressions of the crowd.

    After a moment, he then said, ¡°If none of you have a way, I have found one!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Has Your Majesty found a solution?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please tell us quickly¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Yi Fire¡¯s words, the strong ones in the crowd voiced their shock, filled with pleasant surprise in their tone.

    ¡°The method has been found and it is quite simple, just offer up a magical artifact, which will allow the lower and middle Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld ignoring its repulsive force. Although, in the Netherworld, our strength will still be suppressed, but this artifact can allow our Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm inhabitants to enter unharmed and undetected, which is still of great significance!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said slowly.

    ¡°What? Only the lower and middle Divine Realm inhabitants can enter?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of only allowing the lower and middle Divine Realm inhabitants to enter without any casualties? It¡¯s probably useless; it¡¯s like going in just to be killed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the strength of the Divine Realm inhabitants of the Netherworld is not to be underestimated!¡±

    The faces of the strong ones gathered darkened.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is there a way for the higher and Peak Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld?¡± Just then, a peak powerhouse seemed to notice something in Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s expression and tentatively asked.

    ¡°Exactly! Does Your Majesty have a way for the higher and Peak Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld? If there is anything we can help with, please feel free to tell us¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I, the old demon, may not have much else, but I do have some strength!¡±

    The gathered powerhouses were no fools and quickly realized that Divine Emperor Yi Fire might have something else to say. There might be a way for the higher and Peak Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld, but the Divine Emperor might have some conditions.

    During this period, the strong ones have also come to understand the potential of the Netherworld, which is definitely a world on par with that of the Spirit World. Thus, breaking through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld would be of immense significance.

    Back when the chaos first unfolded and the Spirit World emerged, there were no such things as layered heavens.

    Furthermore, at that time, none of them had been born and did not have that opportunity.

    Now, if any of them could break through the last nine layers of the New Layered Heaven, they might very well become the first person in both the Spirit World and the Netherworld.

    Even more so, they might become the rulers of the Netherworld.

    Having immense potential, should they become the rulers of this vast Netherworld, coupled with their current foundation, that would secure them as the foremost authority across both worlds.

    However, even if they cannot break through all nine layers of the New Layered Heaven but only one or two, it would still be beneficial.

    At this moment, whoever enters first will have the first-mover advantage.

    Therefore, this matter is incredibly appealing.

    If at this time, Divine Emperor Yi Fire provides them with a way to enter the Netherworld unscathed, they would be willing to pay a certain price.

    As the leading figure of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire and controller of the entire Acquired Divine Race¡¯s resources, it is no surprise that Divine Emperor Yi Fire would be the first to find a way for the higher and Peak Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld.

    ¡°A method for the higher and Peak Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld has indeed been found, and it might even be possible for all of you not to have your strengths suppressed there. However, we are currently unable to achieve this, and it will truly require some effort from you all¡­¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s excitement, Yi Fire smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°Has Your Majesty really found a way?¡±

    ¡°Our strength might not be suppressed in the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please speak quickly!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a little effort? We may not have much else, but we¡¯ve got plenty of strength!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to enter the Netherworld and get revenge on those bastards. Damn it, they¡¯ve robbed me of many things and killed many of my subordinates recently!¡±

    The eyes of the strong ones lit up, and they each voiced their excitement.

    In this period, they too had individually tested the difficulty for the higher Divine Realm inhabitants to enter the Netherworld and found it to be extremely challenging. Originally, many of them tried out of curiosity, but now, they hadn¡¯t expected that the Divine Emperor had actually found a way.

    Moreover, it might even allow them to maintain their full strength in the Netherworld.

    To be honest, this had always been a concern for them.

    If their strength was suppressed in the Netherworld, even a small difference might lead to a world-changing outcome.

    Like when breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, if just short of success.

    Or when facing a Peak Divine Realm being from the Netherworld, if lacking just a bit.

    In critical moments, this could make a huge difference.

    Hearing what the Divine Emperor said, they were naturally overjoyed.

 Chapter 1372 03-25 - 1372 1055 Upgrading Magical Treasures

    ?Chapter 1372: Chapter 1055: Upgrading Magical Treasures Chapter 1372: Chapter 1055: Upgrading Magical Treasures ¡°The solution is still that divine artifact! Originally, it was only a low-grade divine artifact, capable of allowing lower Divine Realm cultivators to enter the Netherworld without harm; during this period, I have spent resources to cultivate it, elevating it to the level of a mid-grade divine artifact, thus allowing middle Divine Realm cultivators to enter the Netherworld unharmed!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire looked at the strong practitioners and said slowly.

    ¡°That divine artifact, it actually has such capabilities?¡±

    ¡°At the level of a low-grade divine artifact, it can let lower Divine Realm practitioners enter the Netherworld unharmed; at the level of a mid-grade divine artifact, it allows those of the middle Divine Realm to do the same, then¡­¡±

    The expressions of the strong practitioners became odd.

    They were not fools and quickly realized that His Majesty the Divine Emperor probably intended to cultivate the divine artifact to the level of high-grade and top-grade divine artifacts, which, at that point, might enable high Divine Realm and Peak Divine Realm practitioners to enter the Netherworld without injury.

    Soon, a strong practitioner asked the question, and the others looked intently at the Divine Emperor.

    ¡°Indeed, the plan is to cultivate the divine artifact to the level of high-grade and top-grade artifacts,¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire nodded.

    ¡°May I ask how many resources are needed?¡± a Peak practitioner pondered aloud.

    High-grade divine artifacts are manageable, but top-grade divine artifacts are not ordinary, and the resources required for their cultivation are substantial. Most of the hundreds of Peak Divine Realm practitioners from their Acquired Divine Race empire did not possess a top-grade divine artifact, and even some Peak Divine Realm practitioners lacked even a single high-grade divine artifact.

    It was largely due to the short time they had achieved their breakthrough to the Peak Divine Realm, and also because top-grade divine artifacts were highly valuable and extremely rare. The resources needed to cultivate a low-grade divine artifact to the level of a top-grade one were definitely not less than the cost of directly purchasing a top-grade divine artifact, and likely much more.

    After all, changing one¡¯s nature easily is difficult if it¡¯s not inherent.

    Luckily, there were a total of hundreds of Peak Divine Realm practitioners here, as well as several hundred quite powerful high Divine Realm practitioners. If they pooled resources together to cultivate a divine artifact to the level of a top-grade artifact, even if the expenses were tremendous, it should still be acceptable.

    That, presumably, was also the intent of His Majesty the Divine Emperor.

    ¡°I also have some resources here that I can contribute¡­¡±

    ¡°How many resources are needed? His Majesty just needs to tell us, and we can pool together¡­¡±

    The other strong practitioners nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The requirement is considerable, approximately¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire sighed and said.

    As he spoke, he listed a series of resource quantities and names.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It actually requires that many resources?¡±

    ¡°With so many resources, I¡¯m afraid ten top-grade divine artifacts could be exchanged¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    Hearing the list of resources recited by Divine Emperor Yi Fire, nearly all the strong practitioners¡¯ complexions changed, and they inhaled sharply.

    Resources sufficient to exchange for ten top-grade divine artifacts, even if shared equally, represented a significant expense to them; even the few wealthy and powerful Peak Divine Realm practitioners present did not take it lightly.

    ¡°This divine artifact is connected to spatial abilities, so cultivating it is highly challenging; if it were not so, I wouldn¡¯t have convened you all here but would have used the empire¡¯s reserve resources instead. You can also take a look at the artifact¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire nodded slightly and continued.

    As he spoke, Divine Emperor Yi Fire stretched out his hand, releasing the divine artifact and passing it around to the strong practitioners.

    As one practitioner held it in hand, the others also used their Divine Domain Power to examine it, then passed it around to each other for a closer look.

    Soon, the various details of the divine artifact were known to them all.

    Some of the more perceptive strong practitioners quickly judged that indeed, cultivating this artifact would require a substantial amount of resources, likely as much as His Majesty the Divine Emperor had said, if not quite as much, then not too far off. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If this divine artifact is cultivated to the level of a top-grade divine artifact, can it truly take us into the Netherworld without harm?¡± A Peak Divine Realm practitioner¡¯s expression fluctuated as he pondered for a while before asking.

    If they expended massive resources and cultivated the divine artifact to the level of a top-grade artifact only to find out that it couldn¡¯t take them into the Netherworld or couldn¡¯t do so without harm, the difference would be significant.

    ¡°Based on the analysis by myself and several Grandmasters in artifact refinement from our empire, after adding some resources, not only will it allow everyone to enter the Netherworld unharmed, but as long as you are within the influence of this artifact, you will all be unaffected by the law forces of the Netherworld. I believe this matter is also very important,¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said with a slight smile.

    The practitioners¡¯ eyes brightened slightly, followed by silence.

    This matter, which His Majesty had just mentioned, was indeed very important.

    Thus, they couldn¡¯t really find another way to enter the Netherworld because even if they could be forcibly brought into the Netherworld, could they ensure that their strength would remain unaffected during the process? And once inside, could they remain free from the oppression of the Netherworld¡¯s law forces?

    ¡°The additional resources His Majesty spoke of, are they included in those you mentioned earlier?¡± After a moment, another Peak Divine Realm practitioner spoke up.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the other strong practitioners also turned toward His Majesty the Divine Emperor.

    This question was also somewhat significant; the amount of resources previously mentioned by His Majesty was already vast, and if there were to be additional resources included, it was unknown how much more it would be.

    ¡°Of course, they are included; otherwise, just to upgrade this divine artifact to the level of a top-grade divine artifact wouldn¡¯t need so many resources,¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1373 03-25 - 1373 1055 Upgrading the Magical

    ?Chapter 1373: Chapter 1055 Upgrading the Magical Treasure_2 Chapter 1373: Chapter 1055 Upgrading the Magical Treasure_2 ¡°So it is¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not unacceptable¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would indeed be worthwhile!¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s skillful rhetoric that the powerful ones present relaxed, nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Your Majesty, perhaps there is no need to upgrade this Divine Artifact to a supreme-grade Divine Artifact. Upgrading it to a superior-grade Divine Artifact would suffice, allowing us to enter the Netherworld and draw out the powerful Divine Realms from there¡­¡± Just then, a hesitation came from a top-tier Divine Realm.

    The value of a superior-grade Divine Artifact and a supreme-grade Divine Artifact was tremendously different. Naturally, the resources required to upgrade the Divine Artifact to a supreme-grade versus a superior-grade would also be vastly different.

    And he, being only a top-tier Divine Realm, did not truly need this Divine Artifact to be upgraded to the Peak Divine Realm in order to enter the Netherworld. So why should he contribute more resources?

    Upgrading this Divine Artifact to a supreme-grade and then allowing some from the Peak Divine Realm to enter the Netherworld would only increase their competitive strength.

    ¡°Indeed, what Star River God Monarch says makes sense¡­¡± The other top-tier Divine Realms quickly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hmph! Not long ago, the Divine Realms of the Netherworld launched a major attack. We lost one from our Peak Divine Realm, and the Netherworld remains their home field. Are you sure you top-tier Divine Realms plan to lure them out instead of going on a suicide mission?¡± A Peak Divine Realm scoffed coldly and spoke up.

    ¡°Na?ve thinking!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think the Divine Realms of the Netherworld are so easy to deal with? They plundered many resources this time. By the time our Divine Artifact is upgraded to a superior-grade, the Netherworld will have many more powerful Divine Realms. If you wish to seek death, we don¡¯t really care, but can you afford to waste the dynasty¡¯s strength for nothing?¡±

    The other Peak Divine Realms also scoffed coldly.

    They could easily guess the thoughts of these top-tier Divine Realms.

    But then, why should they contribute resources to upgrade this Divine Artifact? To dress up for others? Did they truly expect the enemy to lure out the Divine Realms¡¯ powerhouses from the Netherworld?

    No one would think of them when they were reaping benefits in the Netherworld, but only remember them when facing enemies. There¡¯s no such good deal in this world!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think we are unaware of your thoughts. Do you truly believe that by contributing some resources to us, the Peak Divine Reams, to enter the Netherworld, you¡¯ll be stealing your opportunity? If you truly encounter powerful Divine Realms in the Netherworld, it¡¯s uncertain if you¡¯ll even have time to escape! Our entry into the Netherworld is also a guarantee for your safety. What does it matter if you contribute some resources now?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you want to enter the Netherworld without being suppressed by its laws? If you wish to be suppressed, after entering the Netherworld, your strength might not be much stronger than that of an average Divine Realm. Do you not know how many average Divine Realms there are in the Netherworld? They could annihilate you in an instant! If you don¡¯t wish to be suppressed, you¡¯d inevitably need to bring this Divine Artifact into the Netherworld. With your strength, can you really protect it? Losing the Divine Artifact would be a grave sin!¡±

    Another Peak Divine Realm spoke coldly.

    ¡°Hmph! We do not need you to worry about the dangers we face upon entering the Netherworld. It is an undisputed fact that we only need to upgrade this Divine Artifact to a superior-grade!¡± One of the top-tier Divine Realms sneered coldly and said.

    His strength was at the pinnacle among the top-tier Divine Realms, almost able to contend with an ordinary Peak Divine Realm without losing. Should he break through to the Peak Divine Realm one day, he would not be ordinary. For this reason, even some formidable Peak Divine Realms would give him face.

    With such confidence, he spoke his mind.

    Immediately, some of the Peak Divine Realms who were just mocking and sneering slightly frowned and fell silent, revealing the other party¡¯s status.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are merely top-tier Divine Realms. Not only is our strength much less than yours, the resources we enjoy are also far less. We only need this Divine Artifact to be upgraded to a superior-grade, so naturally, we should not have to contribute as many resources as you do!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Most of my resources are used for cultivation; I really don¡¯t have much left. If it costs a lot of resources, I won¡¯t enter the Netherworld this time!¡±

    Seeing someone taking the lead, the other top-tier Divine Realms immediately followed suit, even using the threat of not entering the Netherworld as leverage. If they truly did not enter the Netherworld, it wasn¡¯t certain who would suffer the loss.

    The potential of the Netherworld was immense, and there was no doubt that it would be a great enemy of their Acquired Divine Race Empire. If no one were to deal with it, that would be even more troublesome.

    Seeing this, the assembled powerhouses started to quarrel again.

    ¡°Enough, I have a plan for this matter already. There¡¯s no need for further dispute!¡± A moment later, Divine Emperor Yi Fire gestured with his hand and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The powerhouses turned their attention to Divine Emperor Yi Fire.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please enlighten us with your plan¡­¡± A top-tier Divine Realm said respectfully with a bow.

    ¡°A group of selfish people, beyond reason!¡± A Peak Divine Realm still indignant, snorted coldly.

    ¡°This matter is not complicated. You top-tier Divine Realms only need the Divine Artifact to be upgraded to a superior-grade. Therefore, the resources for upgrading this Divine Artifact to a superior-grade will surely include your contribution. Do you have any objections?¡±

 Chapter 1374 03-25 - 1374 1055 Upgrading Magical Treasures_3

    ?Chapter 1374: Chapter 1055: Upgrading Magical Treasures_3 Chapter 1374: Chapter 1055: Upgrading Magical Treasures_3 Divine Emperor Yi Fire looked towards the Divine Realm representatives present and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Your Majesty is wise, we have no objections!¡±

    Some of the upper echelons of the Divine Realm showed faces of surprise, realizing the Divine Emperor intended to reduce their resource allocation. They exchanged glances and stepped forward to speak.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± one of the Peak Divine Realm frowned.

    However, before he could finish his words, he saw Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s gaze turn towards him and immediately stopped talking.

    At this moment, it was obviously not good to interrupt the Divine Emperor¡¯s words.

    ¡°All of you from the Peak Divine Realm need this artifact to upgrade to the level of a top-grade Divine Artifact, but before that, it must first be upgraded to a high-grade Divine Artifact. Therefore, you all will need resources for both stages. Is this okay?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire looked at those from the Peak Divine Realm as he spoke.

    Some from the Peak Divine Realm slightly furrowed their brows.

    In doing so, they would need to provide even more resources, which in comparison, meant that those from the upper echelons would need to give up less.

    However, the Divine Emperor had not finished speaking yet, so they did not interrupt.

    The individuals from the upper echelons felt another surge of joy and did not speak either, happily listening.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s discuss the Netherworld, which is a potential great enemy of our empire without a doubt. Therefore, as members of the empire, it is the responsibility of every one of us. Upgrading this artifact to the level of a top-grade Divine Artifact is not only a matter for the empire but also for all of you. Therefore, all of you from the upper echelons also share a portion of this responsibility. Do you agree to this?¡± At this point, Divine Emperor Yi Fire turned his gaze back to the upper echelons.

    ¡°Moreover, what some of the Peak Divine Realm said earlier was not wrong. If they were to enter the Netherworld, they would also be protecting you to a greater extent and exerting more effort for the empire. Thus, you from the upper echelons should also acknowledge this and bear a portion of the favor. Is this fair?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, someone said earlier that if they don¡¯t enter the Netherworld, no resources should be allocated¡­ As members of the empire, the responsibility to defend against the Netherworld falls on all of you. Allowing you to enter the Netherworld is also your duty. Now, you want to shirk your responsibilities and refuse to allocate resources¡ªis that not rather presumptuous? You may choose not to enter the Netherworld this time, but you will need to pay several times the resources!¡±

    ¡°Lastly, to those from the upper echelons, if you believe that this artifact only needs to be upgraded to a high-grade Divine Artifact, then when you eventually break through to the Peak Divine Realm and need this artifact to reach the level of a top-grade Divine Artifact, the resources you lack now will need to be supplemented in the future, and the cost will be shared by everyone present!¡±

    ¡°Based on these rules for distributing resources each of you should provide, what do you think?¡±

    Divine Emperor Yi Fire said all this in one breath, then looked at everyone present. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His words not only struck at some from the Peak Divine Realm but also served as a warning to many from the upper echelons. Upon closer analysis, however, one could see that these rules were relatively fair.

    ¡°His Majesty is wise!¡±

    ¡°Please, Your Majesty, allocate¡­¡±

    The strong ones present had nothing to say against it. In the end, it was just a matter of resources, and with the division among several hundred strong ones present, the share each would pay wouldn¡¯t be too great. After some thought, they refrained from opposing the Divine Emperor.

    The face of the Divine Emperor must be given, and moreover, the division of responsibilities as stated by the Divine Emperor was indeed quite fair.

 Chapter 1375 03-25 - 1375 1056 Battle Again

    ?Chapter 1375: Chapter 1056: Battle Again! Chapter 1375: Chapter 1056: Battle Again! Just as the Acquired Divine Race Dynasties began to upgrade that magical artifact in the great world of spirits,

    the power of the Divine Realm in the Netherworld also began to surge rapidly.

    One year passed in the great world of spirits, and a hundred million years had gone by in the High Level Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    In those hundred million years, the Netherworld also gained two Peak Divine Realm beings, ninety senior Divine Realm beings, and about forty-five thousand intermediate Divine Realm beings. All Ghost Practitioners who were subjected to Lin Yun¡¯s use of the Yin-Yang Balance Power had also all reached the lower Divine Realm.

    The addition of ninety senior Divine Realm beings and two Peak Divine Realm beings wasn¡¯t so much a ratio of ninety to two but rather that the original senior Divine Realm beings had accumulated power for a long time. The vast resources they obtained had given them a push at this time.

    The Ghost Practitioners who broke through to become the two Peak Divine Realm beings this time were all originally senior Divine Realm practitioners.

    However, to this day, the Netherworld hadn¡¯t birthed many senior Divine Realm beings. Not counting the Tri-Eyed Emperor and another Peak Divine Realm being who had achieved their status by refining Godhood, these two Peak Divine Realm beings had truly broken through on their own, which also indicates that the probability of birthing Peak Divine Realm beings among the Divine Realm inhabitants of the Netherworld was still quite high.

    In fact, for these Ghost Practitioners, if they only possessed six-patterned Godhood, their chances of breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm were extremely slim. This also shows the immense opportunities they had by living through the rapid destruction of dozens of layers of New Layered Heaven in the Netherworld.

    It¡¯s certain that without such opportunities, it¡¯s doubtful how many of them could have cultivated to the Peak Divine Realm.

    Throughout this year, the Tri-Eyed Emperor occasionally sent some intermediate and lower Divine Realm beings to the great world of spirits to scout the locations of various spirit universes.

    He was still making plans for Lin Yun¡¯s return to the Netherworld.

    This time, the orders issued by the Tri-Eyed Emperor were no longer vague like before. Rather than letting the Divine Realm beings scout the important resource locations of the Innate Divine Race, he directly sought to document the high-level cosmos locations in the great world of spirits.

    The Divine Realm of the Netherworld had engaged in several large-scale battles with the great world of spirits¡¯ Divine Realm. Now, seeking to explore the map of the great world of spirits was a very normal thing.

    High-level cosmoses are comparatively stable and are less likely to have problems. They are also common reference points for coordinates in the great world of spirits.

    In addition, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld had killed a large number of Divine Realm beings from the Acquired Divine Race Dynasties of the great world of spirits and obtained some maps from their possession. With cross-referencing, the maps they now had were already very extensive, and the high-level universe coordinates they acquired far exceeded the number originally explored by the Divine Realm of the Netherworld on their own.

    This was an unexpected gain.

    Throughout this year, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld and the Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasties from the great world of spirits also skirmished from time to time, albeit on a smaller scale.

    On the side of the Netherworld, some Divine Realm beings fell, while others were resurrected in the Netherworld through the Reincarnation Land.

    The current number of lower Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld is around nine hundred and fifty thousand, there are about thirteen thousand intermediate Divine Realm beings, roughly one hundred and fifty senior Divine Realm beings, and a total of five Peak Divine Realm beings. There were originally only four, but the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the others had once schemed to slay a Peak Divine Realm being of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasties and obtained the opponent¡¯s top-quality Godhood, adding one more to their ranks.

    It¡¯s evident that the power of the Netherworld has greatly increased over this year.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ the consumption of resources has also been immense¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor of the Netherworld said with a complex expression.

    At this moment, he fully understood the feelings Lin Yun must have had back then. The flow of time in the Netherworld was too swift. Only one year had passed in the great world of spirits, but a hundred million years had gone by in the High Level Layered Heavens of the Netherworld. A hundred million years. Nearly ten million Divine Realm beings cultivating¡­ what stupendous amount of resources would that require?

    They had tightened their belts, and even reduced the cultivation resources for numerous lower Divine Realm beings, but they could no longer sustain it any longer.

    ¡°It seems we need to plunder some resources from the great world of spirits once more¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor whispered.

    Perhaps it was because the Netherworld had only just started to produce Divine Realm cultivation resources, or perhaps¡­ the great laws of heaven and earth hadn¡¯t foreseen that the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm would produce so many in such a short period, or maybe there was some other reason.

    In any case, the naturally born Divine Realm cultivation resources in the Netherworld were far too few compared to what they needed. If they relied solely on the cultivation resources born of the Netherworld, their cultivation efficiency would be at least a hundred times slower.

    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t mind the delay, but now, they clearly couldn¡¯t afford to dilly-dally.

    The great world of spirits¡¯ Acquired Divine Race Dynasties had gleaned information about the Netherworld from the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, and from them, they had also obtained quite a bit of information about the Dynasties¡¯ Divine Realm beings. He vaguely knew that the great world of spirits was always looking for a way for their Divine Realm beings to enter the Netherworld.

    No one was certain when they might find it.

    They must increase their strength as quickly as possible.

    Five Peak Divine Realm beings¡­ three of whom had achieved their status by refining Godhood¡­

    Even when adding about one hundred and fifty senior Divine Realm beings to the equation, their power compared to that of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasties from the great world of spirits was far too inadequate!

    They had no time to waste.

    Thus, they were once again compelled to plunder resources from the great world of spirits¡­ S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If only we could seize even more resources. The Netherworld has cut corners too much over this hundred million years; otherwise, the number of high-order Divine Realm beings would definitely be greater¡­ It¡¯s a pity¡­ with the previous raid, our next assault on the Acquired Divine Race Dynasties of the great world of spirits will likely yield fewer resources, not more¡­¡±

 Chapter 1376 03-25 - 1376 1056 Battle Again _2

    ?Chapter 1376: Chapter 1056: Battle Again! _2 Chapter 1376: Chapter 1056: Battle Again! _2 The Tri-Eyed Emperor sighed softly and shook his head.

    There wasn¡¯t much delay, after about a month in the time of the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven, the Tri-Eyed Emperor began to gather a portion of the divine realms from the Netherworld.

    Speed is of the essence in warfare, and within just a few breaths¡¯ time, he had made his arrangements.

    A total of two million lower divine realms, fifty thousand middle divine realms, one hundred upper divine realms, and all five peak divine realms were dispatched, with the Heaven God King using the power of formations to assist, alongside Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and some other close acquaintances of Lin Yun.

    Soon, this army of divine realms once again made their way into the Spirit World.

    To avoid being too conspicuous and getting obliterated in one net by the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World, they entered the Spirit World scattered, and they dispersed even further once inside.

    On the whole, they appeared like a droplet of water merging into the vast ocean, quickly disappearing from sight.

    However, battles soon began to erupt in various places across the entire Spirit World.

    ¡­ Ten days ¡­

    This time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor only allowed the divine realms to stay in the Spirit World for ten days before calling all of them back to the Netherworld.

    The losses were too great in ten days!

    Two hundred thousand lower divine realms were lost, five thousand middle divine realms, twenty-five upper divine realms¡ªfortunately, none of the five peak divine realms fell!

    But such losses were still too great!

    The losses in ten days even surpassed those of the previous month!

    This also revealed the extent of power the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasties could display when on guard against them.

    Compared to the massive losses in the Netherworld, the losses in the Spirit World were only a fifth or a sixth, and not a single peak divine realm had fallen; the casualty ratio of the two worlds was far worse than the last time!

    ¡°If we don¡¯t retreat now, the casualty ratio will worsen, and if the opponent tracks down the location of our peak divine realms, we might even risk total annihilation¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor took a slight breath and whispered.

    They had to withdraw.

    ¡°The resources acquired are only a third of what we got last time, approximately only enough to sustain the Netherworld divine realms for a third of the previous time¡­¡± Then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor reviewed report after report from his subordinates and, after tallying the results, his face twitched slightly as he murmured in silence.

    This time, they had waged war against the Spirit World for a total of ten days, but the resources they obtained would only last them about three or four months in Spirit World time.

    Even more so, if they were to use them a bit more freely and considering the increase in number of high-ranking divine realms in the Netherworld, these resources might not even last two or three months. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This meant that if they wanted to maintain this rate of cultivation, they would have to wage wars of this scale every two or three months.

    Moreover, the losses this time were nearly a quarter of the increase in strength the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven had achieved in the past one hundred million years, and that was with no peak divine realms lost.

    Was such a loss truly worth it?

    No wonder the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face twitched when he saw this information.

    In this great battle, the Netherworld had once again lost over two hundred thousand divine realms. Although more than ninety percent were lower divine realms, the number was still terrifying.

    Especially since he knew that only a fifth of these divine realms had been reincarnated and had cultivated their godhood from scratch, while the other four-fifths were affected by Lin Yun¡¯s mysterious powers and had all condensed six-pattern godhood.

    If there were enough resources and time, they would almost certainly at least reach upper divine realm, with a significant chance of ascending to the peak divine realm.

    Such losses, ten or twenty thousand at a time, were far too great.

    The Netherworld simply couldn¡¯t afford such a rate of loss.

    ¡°If the Blood Emperor were to find out¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor thought bitterly.

    But in all honesty, he truly had the Netherworld¡¯s best interests at heart. Only through such actions could the safety of the Netherworld be rapidly improved, to ensure that if the strong of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty ever found a way into the Netherworld, they would not be without significant power to resist.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gained some and lost some, I hope Blood Emperor can understand. When Blood Emperor returns, if he sees that the strength of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms has greatly increased, he should also be very pleased¡­¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint light as he spoke softly.

    With the massive retreat of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms, the overall cultivation of the Netherworld once again entered a phase of intense focus.

    World of Spirits.

    Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    Many powerhouses were infuriated beyond measure.

    This time, they were robbed of many resources by the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms yet again.

    The most infuriating part was that they had just begun their counterattack not long ago, and were in the midst of slaughtering their foes, when the opponents quickly retreated back to the Netherworld.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Those damn rabbits, they escaped too quickly!¡±

    ¡°So close, I was about to slaughter that upper-level Divine Realm¡­¡±

    Various strong beings cursed in anger.

    Divine Emperor Yi Fire was also present.

    After listening to everyone vent for a while, Divine Emperor Yi Fire smirked and said, ¡°This time, our enemies lost over two hundred thousand Divine Realms, whereas we lost less than forty thousand¡ªtruly a great victory. Although we lost some resources, our gains have been immense. We garnered over two hundred thousand low-grade godhoods, several thousand mid-grade godhoods, and more than twenty high-grade godhoods!¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, those resources might not be able to cultivate more than two hundred thousand such Divine Realms, and even if they could, who knows by when. Now, however, we can easily increase our Divine Realm count by more than two hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Even after deducting our losses of over thirty thousand Divine Realms, the number of our Divine Realms has still increased by more than one hundred and sixty to seventy thousand! Our strength is increasing, and the enemy¡¯s is decreasing. This is good news, not bad!¡±

    Divine Emperor Yi Fire spoke, appearing to be in a rather good mood.

    The upgrade of that artifact was going smoothly, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could launch a major assault on the Netherworld. At this time, the Divine Realms of the Netherworld were coming over as if delivering themselves on a platter, so naturally, he was pleased.

    In his opinion, the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld must have sensed something. Their current reactions were nothing more than the death throes of the desperate.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like His Majesty is saying¡­¡±

    Some powerhouses paused slightly, coming to a realization.

    ¡°However, Your Majesty, unlike us, the flow of time in the Netherworld is vastly different from that in the World of Spirits. Moreover, those Ghost Practitioners seem to have an easier time breaking through to the Divine Realm, and their cultivation during that period seems simpler. I¡¯ve heard that this time, the peak Divine Realms that came from the other side could very well be four or five, which is far more than the former two¡­¡±

    Just then, a peak Divine Realm frowned slightly and spoke.

    In just over a year, to have two or three more peak Divine Realms¡ªif they let this continue for a few more years, wouldn¡¯t that be disastrous?

    ¡°Every disadvantage has its advantage, and likewise, every advantage has its disadvantage. I¡¯ve collected related information about what Soul Devouring God Monarch mentioned. Reality is not as exaggerated as he stated. Without that prince of the Innate Divine Race, the difficulty for the ordinary cultivators of the Netherworld in breaking through to Divine Realm has greatly increased. Over the past few years, the Netherworld hasn¡¯t had many new Divine Realms, and higher-level Divine Realms have also increased slowly¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire nodded slightly after looking at the peak Divine Realm who had spoken.

    ¡°This time, the enemy has lost many Divine Realms and gained few resources; they truly may not have gained any advantage!¡± After a pause, Divine Emperor Yi Fire said.

    ¡°Even if this time we let the enemy gain a slight advantage, it doesn¡¯t matter. The artifact we are cultivating won¡¯t take long to be upgraded to a high-grade Divine Artifact. At that point, we can send our upper-level Divine Realms into the Netherworld without any loss. Next time, if the enemy dares to do the same, they will surely suffer a huge loss!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire smiled and continued.

    How did the Acquired Divine Race defeat the Innate Divine Race billions of years ago?

    Wasn¡¯t it by continuously defeating enemies, slaying them, acquiring their godhoods, and then gradually weakening the enemy¡¯s strength while enhancing their own until they accumulated enough to overcome the Innate Divine Race in one fell swoop?

    The warfare of Divine Realms can also be seen as a battle of you devour me, I devour you.

    Otherwise, why did it go from their Acquired Divine Race having relatively few in number billions of years ago to now, in a few mere billion years, having their Divine Realm count rise to tens of millions?

    Back then, it was like that between the Acquired Divine Race and the Innate Divine Race, and now, it is the same between the Acquired Divine Race and the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms.

 Chapter 1377 03-25 - 1377 1057 The Advantage of the

    ?Chapter 1377: Chapter 1057: The Advantage of the Netherworld Chapter 1377: Chapter 1057: The Advantage of the Netherworld Three months later in the vast world of Spirits, the Netherworld gave birth to another Peak Divine Realm.

    However, just three days later, the Netherworld once again launched a major invasion against the bases of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty scattered throughout the Spirit World.

    The campaign lasted for ten days, during which the warriors of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty in the Spirit World were prepared. The Netherworld suffered heavy damages yet again, but also once again reaped a significant amount of Divine Realm cultivation resources and returned to the Netherworld.

    The losses this time were no less than before.

    But the gains far surpassed those of the last time.

    Netherworld, the seventy-second heaven.

    ¡°They still don¡¯t understand the advantages of the Netherworld, it¡¯s not just the flow of time, but also the souls that continue to enter the Netherworld¡­¡± A sharp light flashed in the depths of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes as he spoke softly.

    Not only could they find the souls of the fallen Divine Realms of their own in the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, they could do the same with the souls of the fallen Divine Realms from the Spirit World.

    Thus, they could gather information about many resource sites of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty within the Spirit World from those Divine Realm souls. Comparing various pieces of information, they could select multiple targets with greater assurance, more resources, and less danger.

    This was also the reason why their harvest was so much greater this time.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the original plan was to wait until there were more high-ranking Divine Realms in the Netherworld before doing this. After all, if we do this too often, the enemy will grow suspicious and vigilant¡­ But if we continued at the original rate of gains to losses, I fear the rate of strengthening our forces would not keep up with our losses, and on top of that¡­ this was the only option!¡± sighed the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Although the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty had many Peak Divine Realms, they rarely acted in large numbers. Now that there were six Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld, and with all six acting together, they rarely encountered an equal, which was also a major reason for their great success this time.

    Of course, his Divine Eye Ability was also crucial. Otherwise, the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms, suppressed by the laws of the vast Spirit World and having three of them who were Peak Divine Realms achieved through the refinement of top-grade Godhood, and the other three who had just recently ascended, might not necessarily be a match for a couple of Peak Divine Realms from the Spirit World.

    This time, during their raid, the strongest enemies they faced were three Peak Divine Realms. If not for the power of his Divine Eye Ability, they might have been unable to shake off the enemy. That place was the Spirit World, where the powerful of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty could arrive at any moment. If they couldn¡¯t shake off the enemy quickly, their fate would be easy to imagine.

    Of course, there was an additional harvest. When they joined forces against a Peak Divine Realm of the Spirit World and swiftly eradicated them, they obtained another top-grade piece of Godhood. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before a new Peak Divine Realm would be born in the Netherworld, even if the Netherworld didn¡¯t naturally give rise to a new Peak Divine Realm.

    If, during this period, the Netherworld naturally gave birth to another new Peak Divine Realm, then the number of Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld would be even greater.

    Next time, when they raided the resources of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty in the Spirit World, they could deploy even more Peak Divine Realms, with stronger forces and greater security.

    This was a tremendous progression with extraordinary significance.

    ¡°Distribute according to the new allocation method I¡¯ve established¡­¡± After a moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor took a deep breath and began to transmit his message to some of his subordinates.

    The new method of distribution meant further reductions in the cultivation resources for the low-ranking Divine Realms. This had already been done recently, but now, it had to be done again and more extensively.

    He knew this was exceedingly cruel to the lower-rank Divine Realms of the Netherworld. After all, it was the lower and middle Divine Realms who had suffered the most in the recent plundering for resources in the Spirit World.

    Most of them had condensed six-mark Godhood and had promising futures and great potential, yet many had fallen in droves as lower-rank Divine Realms in the vast Spirit World.

    But he had no choice but to proceed in this manner. Currently, the Netherworld had no shortage of lower and middle Divine Realms; what they lacked were high-end powerhouses¡ªupper Divine Realms and Peak Divine Realms.

    This time, their plunder not only resulted in the slaying of a Peak Divine Realm and several upper Divine Realms but also led to the discovery of a staggering piece of information from them.

    That was, the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty had found a way to enter the Netherworld without harm, although the artifact required an upgrade. Now, that artifact was close to reaching the level of a high-grade Divine Artifact. According to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty¡¯s plans, as soon as the artifact was upgraded, their powerhouses would take action.

    Consequently, they truly didn¡¯t have much time left.

    They could only increase the number of upper Divine Realms and Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld as soon as possible.

    In the Divine Realm, each difference in rank meant a huge disparity in power.

    The number of Peak Divine Realms in the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty was simply too many. Moreover, the strength of many of these Peak Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty was not simple. It was said that once that artifact was upgraded to the level of a top-grade Divine Artifact, it could even neutralize the suppressive power of the Netherworld¡¯s laws.

    At that point, the Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld would likely be instantly defeated.

    Only upper Divine Realms possessed the strength to barely contend with Peak Divine Realms.

    Regardless of how numerous they may be, lower and middle Divine Realms would find it difficult to threaten the life of a Peak Divine Realm, not to mention hundreds of Peak Divine Realms working together. Even if only half of them took action, that would be a force that countless lower and middle Divine Realms could not shake!

 Chapter 1378 03-25 - 1378 1057 The Advantages of the

    ?Chapter 1378: Chapter 1057: The Advantages of the Netherworld_2 Chapter 1378: Chapter 1057: The Advantages of the Netherworld_2 However, to prevent the low- and mid-tier inhabitants of the Divine Realm from being too adversely affected in spirit, he had to trim the resources allocated to those stationed in the Netherworld of the same tiers. Less so, though, for those who took great risks to raid in the upper realms.

    This was also in line with the merit-based distribution system and could stir up the drive in those lower- and mid-tier spirits to raid the Spirit World once more.

    At the same time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had enlightened these lower-tier spirits about the current predicament of their Netherworld, and many were able to understand, aiming to minimize the impact.

    ¡°Yes, Your Eminence!¡±

    Some subordinates obeyed and set off to carry out the orders.

    Soon, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld, having secured a large amount of resources, entered into another rapid development phase.

    ¡­

    The Spirit World.

    The Great Hall of the Acquired Divine Clan Empire.

    ¡°Damn it! Those bastards from the Netherworld have once again slain one of our Peak Divine Realm spirits! The Peak Divine Realm spirits of the Netherworld now number as many as six! With one more top-grade Godhood, it won¡¯t be long before they have seven! And if one or two more naturally arise, that could soon be eight or nine!¡± Since the conflict between the Empire of the Acquired Divine Clan and the Netherworld Divine Realm began, even though the Divine Emperor Yi Fire usually remained indifferent, this time he was somewhat angered. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ever since that Peak Divine Realm spirit had been slain by the Netherworld Divine Realm, he had repeatedly cautioned the Empire¡¯s Peak Divine Realm spirits to be ever so vigilant, even predicting the approximate timing of the next Netherworld Divine Realm assault on their Acquired Divine Clan Empire.

    And how long has it been since the last major Netherworld Divine Realm assault on the Spirit World?

    Nothing more than two or three months!

    To their Divine Realm¡¯s powerhouses, what was this time span?

    Yet, in such circumstances, another of their Empire¡¯s Peak Divine Realm spirits had fallen!

    To perish out of folly was one thing, but it meant their adversaries would gain another Peak Divine Realm spirit!

    Furthermore, the losses this time far exceeded those of the previous occasion, nearly making it seem as if their Empire was cursed to expose weak spots or resource-rich regions for the enemy to strike, leading to exceedingly significant losses for their Empire!

    In light of these conditions, how could the Divine Emperor Yi Fire not be infuriated?

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no alternative. We need to defend many locations, and we cannot neglect the resource-rich territories, now can we? Who could have foreseen that six Peak Divine Realm spirits of the Netherworld would move together so precisely, aiming straight for the Fire Eagle God King¡­¡± sighed a Peak Divine Realm spirit.

    ¡°Indeed, who would have thought the Peak Divine Realm spirits of the Netherworld would band together? They¡¯re not afraid of being caught in one fell swoop!¡± another Peak Divine Realm spirit nodded slightly in agreement.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect it? Ever since that great assault by the Netherworld Divine Realm on our Empire, when haven¡¯t those Peak Divine Realm spirits acted together?¡± the Divine Emperor Yi Fire said with a grim face and a grave tone.

    Upon these words, other powerhouses who were about to say something fell silent at once.

    Indeed, since the significant offensive by the Netherworld Divine Realm against their Empire, the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm spirits seemed to have always collaborated. Ultimately, it was their own powerhouses who had harbored a sense of false security, leading to carelessness and oversight.

    Even the high-tier and top-tier Peak Divine Realm spirits furrowed their brows with a solemn expression.

    If previously, the Peak Divine Realm spirits of the Netherworld had not been too concerning for them, confident that even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could escape, or perhaps tie down the adversary and summon comrades to gain merit, now they could not afford to disregard the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm spirits.

    Currently, there were six Peak Divine Realm spirits, and with another top-grade Godhood in hand, they would soon reach seven.

    Seven Peak Divine Realm beings acting together, even if these seven Peak Divine Realm beings were not the strongest, were still enough to pose a significant threat to those from the higher Peak Divine Realm and top Peak Divine Realm. A moment of carelessness could get them killed.

    ¡°These are extraordinary times. Even if it incurs some losses, gather resources from the rich lands, everyone. If anyone lacks confidence in their ability to stay alive, instead of letting the Netherworld Divine Realm take your resources after you die, you can place them in the royal treasury for safekeeping! Rest assured, the empire will not covet your resources. Moreover, at least two Peak Divine Realm beings should move together; if they are lower Peak Divine Realm, then at least three should move together. If there is one Peak Divine Realm being short, then at least five higher Divine Realm beings should take their place. All must follow this order and then report your team plans. No one is to disobey!¡± After speaking for a while, the Divine Emperor Yi Fire coldly looked at the crowd and said.

    These words were quite severe.

    It wasn¡¯t so bad for those from higher Divine Realm; they indeed couldn¡¯t resist the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm beings. After all, if it was just one or two Peak Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld, it would be manageable, but those guys move together, and likely no fewer than six or seven at a time. Who among them could withstand that?

    However, these words were especially harsh for the Peak Divine Realm beings present.

    They were Peak Divine Realm beings, the most top-notch powerhouses in the entire Spirit World; to hear the Divine Emperor suggest that they lack confidence in preserving their lives¡­ Those words were truly an insult.

    Who would admit to such a thing?

    Even the higher Divine Realm beings were unwilling to admit that.

    They didn¡¯t speak up, nor did they plan to place their resources in the imperial treasury. However, they silently resolved to be even more cautious in the future to avoid such a situation at all costs.

    Otherwise, even if they were to fall, they wouldn¡¯t die with their eyes closed.

    ¡°If those Peak Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld don¡¯t come looking for trouble with us brothers, so be it. But if they dare to come, we will make sure they regret it¡­¡± One of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts said with a cold smile at that moment.

    Last time, they were utterly defeated by these Peak Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld, naturally leaving them feeling deeply disgruntled.

    However, after many analyses, they realized that their crushing defeat was mainly due to the Innate Divine Race Prince, whose strength was overwhelming. At the start, he was almost equal to four or five Peak Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World working together.

    That, combined with the Tri-Eyed Clan descendant¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, was what led to their heavy loss.

    Now, with that Innate Divine Race Prince fallen, they cared little for those common Peak Divine Realm beings and that descendant of the Tri-Eyed Clan.

    Seeing how those Peak Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld almost failed to take down three of their Peak Divine Realm beings, it was evident.

    Most of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts were usually together, and in these extraordinary times, they would be even more united. When the Twelve Zodiac Beasts joined forces, they were comparable to twelve Peak Divine Realm beings banding together. Now, even with their strength greatly diminished, even if they were not as powerful as twelve Peak Divine Realm beings together, they still matched eight or nine Peak Divine Realm beings.

    These were eight or nine Peak Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World, fighting on their home ground, where the opponent¡¯s power was suppressed. Even if the enemy also had eight or nine Peak Divine Realm beings, they were confident in defeating the opponent.

    Now, they too yearned for such a battle, to restore the honor of the Twelve Zodiac Beasts.

    The other Zodiac Beasts also expressed similar sentiments.

    Some Peak Divine Realm beings who heard the words of the Zodiac Beasts almost couldn¡¯t help but mock them. Weren¡¯t the Twelve Zodiac Beasts beaten badly enough last time? Almost their entire team was slaughtered by the enemy!

    Nevertheless, they eventually swallowed those words.

    As the Divine Emperor said, these were extraordinary times.

    The strength of the Peak Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld had increased quite a bit. In the coming times, it wouldn¡¯t be very safe even for two or three of the empire¡¯s Peak Divine Realm beings to stick together; they¡¯d need support¡­

    Although the Twelve Zodiac Beasts were soundly defeated last time, they had to acknowledge that the collective strength of the Zodiac Beasts was still formidable.

    Better not to make offhand remarks for the sake of momentary satisfaction and risk offending others.

    If the time comes when they need the support of the Zodiac Beasts, they could provide it. But if, because of hard feelings, they chose not to come or delayed, that would be a great loss.

 Chapter 1379 03-25 - 1379 1058 The Great War Resurges 11

    ?Chapter 1379: Chapter 1058: The Great War Resurges, 11 Peak Divine Realm Warriors! Chapter 1379: Chapter 1058: The Great War Resurges, 11 Peak Divine Realm Warriors! Time flew by, and five months had passed since the Netherworld once again raided the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s royal dynasty for resources in the Spirit World.

    Besides one more cultivator refining a supreme godhood to reach the Peak Divine Realm, the Netherworld naturally bore two more at the peak, now possessing nine such mighty beings.

    ¡°Nine at the Peak Divine Realm¡­¡± Watching the birth of yet another peak entity, Heaven God King¡¯s expression was complex as he spoke in a hushed tone.

    Back then, the total number of those at the Peak Divine Realm in the Royal Dynasty of the Innate Divine Race was just over thirty, and each was a well-renowned figure, shining through the ages and drawing the awe of all within the Divine Realm.

    Without a doubt, those at the Peak Divine Realm were the strongest force in this world.

    Now, in such a short development time, the Netherworld had nine at the peak!

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long before reaching the power level of the once glorious Innate Divine Race Royal Dynasty!

    ¡°If His Majesty were still here, seeing the Crown Prince accomplish so much, he would no doubt be very proud,¡± sighed the Heaven God King.

    Years went by without the Crown Prince¡¯s return. From the souls of cultivators of the Spirit World who had fallen, they learned that the Crown Prince had perished. The souls of two Peak Divine Realm spirits from the Spirit World indicated the same.

    This information undoubtedly weighed heavily on them.

    Fortunately, the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s recognition of their master gave them hope that the Crown Prince was still alive, though it was uncertain where he was or in what condition. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Crown Prince had two bodies, each of extraordinary strength¡ªbeyond what ordinary cultivators could achieve. They speculated that perhaps the Crown Prince had a third body, and maybe at any moment, he would return.

    ¡°Sadly, with the Innate Divine Race defeated and the Acquired Divine Race rising, even if the Netherworld¡¯s strength doubled, it wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the royal dynasty of the Acquired Divine Race!¡± After a pause, the Heaven God King shook his head slightly, his thoughts heavy.

    He largely agreed with the decisions of the Tri-Eyed Emperor. Now, the Netherworld had over nine million lower-tier cultivators, tens of thousands in the middle tier, and more than two hundred in the upper tier, yet only nine at the Peak Divine Realm.

    The numbers of the lower-tier cultivators in the Netherworld were not fewer than those in the Acquired Divine Race Royal Dynasty, and the middle tier was only slightly less. If a war were to happen within the Netherworld, it would be their home field advantage, and their cultivators were no ordinary beings. They could also arrange all manner of formations.

    The might of the lower-tier cultivators was no less than that of the Acquired Divine Race Royal Dynasty, even stronger in some respects.

    What they lacked was the power of the higher-tier cultivators.

    The upper-tier and the Peak Divine Realm.

    It is the upper-tier and the Peak Divine Realm that are critical to the success or failure of a major battle.

    Reducing the consumption of lower-tier cultivators might not be conducive to long-term cultivation of higher-tier cultivators¡­ but for the short-term development of higher-tier powers, it might be beneficial¡­

    What they lacked now was time!

    ¡°Over time, those lower-tier cultivators with good understanding and hidden potential can also be identified, and this time, we should choose as favorably as possible¡­ Hopefully, by doing so, we can minimize the long-term adverse effects!¡± the Heaven God King thought to himself.

    No one could be sure when the Royal Dynasty of the Acquired Divine Race would launch a full-scale attack on the Netherworld, nor could anyone predict when this war would end. They had to think not only of the short term but also of the long term.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the three princess consorts and I are unable to break through to the Peak Divine Realm in the Netherworld. Otherwise, I have already found the opportunity for breakthrough, and given the talents of the three princess consorts, it would not be hard for them either. Then, our side could have added four more at the Peak Divine Realm¡­¡± the Heaven God King let out a sigh.

    Four at the Peak Divine Realm plus the current nine would make it thirteen on their side. In just a short period, achieving thirteen Peak Divine Realm entities¡ªsomething the Royal Dynasty of the Acquired Divine Race probably wouldn¡¯t expect.

    Perhaps, with some planning, they could once again catch the Acquired Divine Race Royal Dynasty by surprise and gain another significant victory.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± the Heaven God King shook his head.

    Alas, he and the three princess consorts could not break through to the Peak Divine Realm in the Netherworld, nor could they do so in the vast world of spirits. Otherwise, their breakthrough in the Spirit World would cause no small commotion and might draw the attention of powerful figures from the Acquired Divine Race Royal Dynasty; they likely wouldn¡¯t be able to reenter the Netherworld.

    Then, they would truly become turtles trapped in a jar, fish on the chopping board of the Acquired Divine Race Royal Dynasty.

    If only the Crown Prince were still here, perhaps something could be done¡­

    He knew the Crown Prince could emit a kind of mysterious light, a light of great power that could not only change the talents of an ordinary cultivator but also rapidly advance them to the Divine Realm.

    When covered by that mysterious light, the spirits of their Divine Realm could also withstand the rejection of the laws in the Netherworld far better.

    This mysterious light was, in fact, left in abundance by the Crown Prince within the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s space. Yet, that space struggled to truly contain it, and it continuously declined. Had the Heavenly Principle Tower not been residing in the lower strata of the Netherworld where time flowed slowly, this light would have long since vanished.

    For now, he could occasionally leave the Netherworld, but once that mysterious light was gone, he would find it hard to leave freely because without its aid, reentering the Netherworld could become extremely challenging.

 Chapter 1380 03-25 - 1380 1058 The Battle Resumes 11 Peak

    ?Chapter 1380: Chapter 1058: The Battle Resumes, 11 Peak Divine Realm Experts!_2 Chapter 1380: Chapter 1058: The Battle Resumes, 11 Peak Divine Realm Experts!_2 This point was different for the three princess consorts, who also seemed to possess a kind of mysterious substance that radiated divine light. Being equally in the upper echelons of the Divine Realm, he still needed to be subdued by the Heavenly Principle Tower to enter the Netherworld, whereas the three princess consorts did not.

    However, even for the three princess consorts, maintaining the strength at the utmost limits of the upper Divine Realm in the Netherworld had reached its limit; they could not go any higher.

    This was something the three princess consorts could vaguely sense.

    Nine months.

    Twelve months.

    This time, the resources obtained allowed the divine beings of the Netherworld to cultivate for a total of twelve months.

    Within these twelve months, aside from the two Peak Divine Realm beings naturally born earlier, the Netherworld gave birth to two more Peak Divine Realm beings.

    On average, one was born every three months.

    The efficiency and ratio were terrifyingly high.

    The number of upper Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld also reached two hundred and thirty-seven.

    Many of these upper Divine Realm beings had already reached the limit of their strength, needing only one opportunity to break through to the Peak Divine Realm. Although they were of the upper Divine Realm, they could not be regarded with the strength of the average upper Divine Realm beings; they could often fight two against one as a matter of course.

    Now, the number of Peak Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld had reached eleven.

    ¡°If we had enough time, enough resources¡­¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of frustration looking at so many Peak Divine Realm beings.

    If they had enough time, enough resources, their Netherworld could definitely surpass the power of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasties.

    Unfortunately, they lacked the necessary resources and might not have enough time.

    ¡°Without more resources, continuing to train like this will only waste time¡­¡±

    Tri-Eyed Emperor looked up, his gaze seemingly piercing through layers of space, looking toward the Spirit World.

    Perhaps it was time for them to plunder the Spirit World again.

    No, perhaps ¡°plunder¡± was not the right word¡ªit was reclaiming.

    Those resources were not originally the possessions of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties, but belonged to their great lord, their king, who once possessed them.

    However, they were later snatched away by a bunch of villains from the Acquired Divine Race in the Spirit World.

    Now, they were merely taking back what was theirs.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, prepare to depart!¡±

    As soon as he thought of it, command after command was issued by Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    In merely one day by the Netherworld¡¯s seventy-second High Level Layered Heaven, which equated to less than a breath in the timeline of the vast Spirit World, all the Divine Realm beings that needed to be prepared were ready.

    This time, the number of Divine Realm beings they dispatched would reach over five million.

    From the information gathered by the occasional Divine Realm beings sent to the Spirit World to kill spirits and collect souls, they knew that the Acquired Divine Race dynasties were well-guarded against their repeated plundering expeditions.

    All sorts of vast and precious resources had been collected by the enemy.

    This time, their plundering in the Spirit World might not go smoothly.

    They had to increase the number of Divine Realm beings involved in the campaign; otherwise, their plundering might end up in severe losses.

    In previous raids, the Divine Realm beings he dispatched to plunder resources in the Spirit World numbered around two million.

    This time, he was sending over five million Divine Realm beings, hoping to catch the Acquired Divine Race dynasty off-guard.

    This operation was essentially trading the lives of their Netherworld Divine Realm beings for resources.

    This fact was very clear to Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    The higher Divine Realm strength of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was formidable; they were no match for it.

    But the number of higher Divine Realm beings in the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was limited¡­ With over five million Divine Realm beings spread across different regions, even if the enemy started killing them, it would take a very long time.

    ¡°Eleven Peak Divine Realm beings to move together¡­¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart tightened.

    This time, he still planned for the eleven Peak Divine Realm beings to act together. It was a safeguard, but also a risk.

    A single misstep could lead to an irreversible catastrophe.

    If by chance, the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty caught them all in one fell swoop, by the time the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty¡¯s powerhouses launched a full-scale attack on the Netherworld, their Divine Realm in the Netherworld would probably have no fighting power left at all.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    More than five million spirits from the Netherworld burst into various places of the Spirit World simultaneously, and for a moment, the entire Spirit World brimmed with a soaring momentum.

    Spirit World.

    Acquired Divine Race Dynasty hall.

    ¡°The Divine Realm of the Netherworld has emerged!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Some of the ready Dynasty powerhouses also sensed this momentum; some were meditating with closed eyes, they all opened their eyes at once, their gazes piercing through layers of space, looking towards various places in the Spirit World and shouted loudly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One after another, Dynasty powerhouses released a powerful aura as they each took a step forward, heading rapidly towards various locations in the Spirit World.

    Some Dynasty powerhouses stayed behind, always ready to provide support to other places.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finally emerged? One year in the Spirit World¡­ one hundred million years in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld¡­ Within this time, who knows how many Peak Divine Realm practitioners the Netherworld has birthed?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said softly, his eyes narrowing. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, the mobilization of the Netherworld Divine Realm took even longer than he had initially anticipated.

    Naturally, the number of Peak Divine Realm practitioners in the Netherworld may also not be as he had initially thought.

    ¡°Eight? Nine? Or perhaps ten?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire pondered.

    If it were the higher numbers, for the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty, even two Peak Divine Realm practitioners working together might not be so safe.

    ¡°It¡¯s infuriating, that descendant of the Tri-Eyed Clan¡¯s Divine Eye Ability can stack the Power of Time¡­ otherwise, even if there were ten Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, if they were just ten ordinary Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, and several have ascended to Peak Divine Realm by fusing with Godhood, and are in the home field of the Spirit World, how much fighting power could they have? Two Peak Divine Realm practitioners might even be able to tie with the opposing side! Why would we need to worry about safety issues?¡± After a pause, Divine Emperor Yi Fire said with a slight annoyance.

    ¡°Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for that Tri-Eyed Clan descendant¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, those ordinary Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners would not be feared¡­¡±

    A Peak Divine Realm practitioner agreed; he had witnessed just how formidable the Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld¡¯s Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability was.

    ¡°Ten? Isn¡¯t Your Majesty overestimating those Ghost Practitioners? It hasn¡¯t been long.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, even our Dynasty has only begun to birth a large number of Peak Divine Realm practitioners in the last two to three hundred million years, and that¡¯s with the accumulation of a massive amount of resources. Even if the flow of time in the Netherworld is faster, only one hundred million years have passed there now. With those limited resources, how many Peak Divine Realm practitioners could be born? Maybe not even one!¡±

    Some powerhouses scanned Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s words and shook their heads in disagreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire intended to have powerhouses in various places take notice, but hearing the words of his subordinates, he dropped the idea and nodded slightly in agreement.

    Upon reflection, it made sense; their cultivation in the Divine Realm heavily depended on resources. Consider their Acquired Divine Race, which, in less than one billion years, had birthed over a hundred Peak Divine Realm practitioners, showing how many talented powerhouses they had.

    Even with such superb talents, without massive resources in the past, the Peak Divine Realm practitioners born over a long period of time could be counted on one hand.

    The Netherworld initially could not give birth to Divine Realm cultivation resources, and only recently began to produce them, though in very scarce amounts. They mostly relied on plundered resources from the Spirit World for cultivation, and he was well aware of the efficacy of those resources.

    The number of Divine Realm practitioners in the Netherworld neared ten million, and the resources consumed were not a small number; perhaps, after this year, not a single Peak Divine Realm practitioner was birthed naturally in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Even if two were born, plus one who ascended to Peak Divine Realm by refining a supreme Godhood, it¡¯s still only nine Peak Divine Realm practitioners. On our Dynasty side, at the very least, two Peak Divine Realm practitioners would join forces, and neither are weak. If they couldn¡¯t beat the opposition, there should be no safety issues. If those Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld are unlucky and encounter a greater number of Peak Divine Realm practitioners, perhaps they¡¯ll all fall¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire thought in silence.

    His headache was the combined move of all the Peak Divine Realm practitioners on the other side, but it was also a good thing as once resolved, it would be nearly a comprehensive solution.

    ¡°Not good! God King Wu Du and God King Yu Du have sent a message; eleven Peak Divine Realm practitioners from the Netherworld have attacked their locations¡­¡± However, just as Divine Emperor Yi Fire entertained such thoughts, a Peak Divine Realm practitioner in the hall cried out in alarm.

    ¡°Eleven?¡±

    ¡°Hurry to support God Kings Wu Du and Yu Du¡­¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The other Peak Divine Realm practitioners shouted loudly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One by one, the Peak Divine Realm practitioners vanished from the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty hall.

    At the same time, in various places of the Spirit World, one Peak Divine Realm practitioner after another received this information.

 Chapter 1381 03-25 - 1381 1059 Another Two Peak Divine Realm

    ?Chapter 1381: Chapter 1059: Another Two Peak Divine Realm Felled! Chapter 1381: Chapter 1059: Another Two Peak Divine Realm Felled! In the vast world of spirits, a hidden land.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor, his body drenched in blood, bellowed furiously, as source power burned within him and massive forces continuously cleaved forward at breakneck speed.

    The first place they attacked only had two from the Peak Divine Realm, and the strength of these two was not of the strongest kind. The Tri-Eyed Emperor hadn¡¯t expected their luck to be so good.

    This conquest, he had anticipated that the Acquired Divine Race dynasty had long been prepared, estimating that it would be difficult to encounter lone individuals from the Peak Divine Realm. To find two together, with not very strong power, was already reaching the bottom limits of what the Acquired Divine Race dynasty could endure.

    Along the way, they had annihilated many from the lower Divine Realm, the middle Divine Realm, and even two from the upper Divine Realm, also vaguely realizing this point.

    For this reason, the Tri-Eyed Emperor decided to seize this opportunity.

    To slay these two from the Peak Divine Realm!

    If they missed this chance, they might never have such an opportunity again!

    If they succeeded in the slaughter, once they retreated from this battle, there would be up to thirteen Peak Divine Realm individuals in their Netherworld!

    Add to that the spoils from this campaign¡­ The number of Peak Divine Realm individuals in their Netherworld might well reach around fifteen!

    Fifteen members of the Peak Divine Realm, this was already an extremely powerful force!

    Even for the mighty Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty, this had to be taken very seriously!

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes twinkled with brilliant light.

    The significance was immense¡­

    For instance, when the Divine Realm of the Netherworld next waged war, to prevent their Peak Divine Realm forces from being divided and conquered, the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race would have to consolidate their power¡­ As a result, what had been two or three Peak Divine Realm gathering together might turn into groups of four or five!

    How many from the Peak Divine Realm does the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty have in total?

    Just over a hundred!

    If four or five from the Peak Divine Realm banded together, it¡¯s likely that they couldn¡¯t even form thirty groups!

    With fewer than thirty groups, the powerful individuals in each group moving together¡­

    In this way, the other members of the lower Divine Realm in the Netherworld would be much safer!

    Be known that in every great battle, those from the lower Divine Realm in the Netherworld would mostly fall at the hands of the higher Divine Realm of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race!

    If it truly came to a contest of strength among the lower Divine Realm, their side¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t far behind that of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty!

    Therefore, whether the Peak Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race divides into fifty groups or sixty groups, it¡¯s certainly a different result compared to dividing into just twenty or thirty groups.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Under the command of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the other ten from the Peak Divine Realm also burned their source power and swiftly executed the two Peak Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Damnable Tri-Eyed Emperor of the Netherworld! If not for his Divine Eye Ability¡­ we would definitely not be so powerless to resist¡­¡±

    ¡°All these Peak Divine Reals of the Netherworld, they are all madmen¡­¡±

    After their bodies exploded again, God King Wudu and God King Yudu looked at the eleven Peak Divine Realm individuals from the Netherworld attacking them, and a mix of shock and terror echoed in their whispers.

    They were cowed by these Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld.

    Who else would directly burn their source power upon encountering them?

    Especially since the other side was eleven against their two!

    A moment of hesitation, and they were left powerless to resist as their bodies were blasted apart, their bodies now incapable of proper recovery. Before they could recover slightly, they were blown apart again, causing both of their strengths to fall short of even half of their peak.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The bodies of God King Wudu and God King Yudu continuously exploded, while at the same time, the life force within them rapidly diminished.

    Just within a single breath¡­the bodies of God King Wudu and God King Yudu were shattered more than twenty times¡­

    ¡°Pity that it¡¯s not the Blood Emperor personally taking action; otherwise, shattering their bodies over twenty times might have been enough to drain the energy from their bodies¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he thought to himself.

    He knew that the main reason the Blood Emperor had such an ability was due to the Blood Prison Sword.

    Right now, the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower were in the Netherworld, but he dared not take the Blood Prison Sword into battle.

    On the one hand, their style of conquest was as treacherous as a common man walking on a tightrope; a single misstep could result in their entire army being wiped out in the Spirit World, or at the very least, he was not confident he could bring the Blood Prison Sword back to the Netherworld.

    The Blood Prison Sword was a divine weapon in their hands and it would be the same in the hands of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race, possibly even exerting greater power.

    That would be a disaster for the Netherworld.

    Even if their souls were fortunate to be resurrected in the Netherworld, it would be increasingly difficult to contend with the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World.

    On the other hand, the Blood Prison Sword was Lin Yun¡¯s weapon, still in its state of recognizing its master. Moreover, the power of the Blood Prison Sword itself was not much less than that of a Peak Divine Realm individual. Asking the Blood Prison Sword to fight might easily lead to misunderstandings, and the spirit of the sword might not agree.

    Lastly, the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower were key in finding the Blood Emperor and could not be lost.

    ¡°Kill!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor cried out again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the second breath passed, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his company had shattered the bodies of God King Wudu and God King Yudu more than seventy times. The closer to the end, the weaker the resistance from God King Wudu and God King Yudu. By the ninetieth time their bodies were shattered, the two¡¯s life force finally ran out.

 Chapter 1382 03-25 - 1382 1059 Two More Peak Divine Realm

    ?Chapter 1382: Chapter 1059: Two More Peak Divine Realm Beheaded!_2 Chapter 1382: Chapter 1059: Two More Peak Divine Realm Beheaded!_2 ¡°Hum!¡±

    Two pieces of brilliant golden godhood hovered in midair, emitting a faint mystical fluctuation.

    Two Peak Divine Realm beings had completely fallen.

    ¡°Quick! Forget the resources here, we must leave the Spirit World immediately!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor reached for the two pieces of godhood, saying excitedly at the same time.

    Having slain two Peak Divine Realm beings was an unprecedented feat of war for their Netherworld; even without any other gains, this excursion was wholly worth it.

    However, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was not blinded by the grand harvest.

    He knew deeply that by taking too much time to slay these two Peak Divine Realm beings, they must now leave the Spirit World at once, for only a successful return to the Netherworld would truly mark the success of their mission and acquisition.

    There was no time left to collect the resources here.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The other ten Peak Divine Realm beings responded solemnly, nodding in agreement.

    In the recent battle, they had ignited their innate forces, greatly depleting themselves. If they were to be encumbered by new Acquired Divine Race Peak Divine Realm beings at this time, even if only by two, they would be in grave danger.

    It would be best to return to the Netherworld to recover before making any further plans.

    Excitement fluttered deep within their hearts.

    They all knew what two pieces of supreme godhood meant.

    If all went well, when they entered the Spirit World again, they would number thirteen Peak Divine Realm beings. Then, their strength would be stronger, enabling them to confront even mightier foes.

    If they could slay two or three more Peak Divine Realm beings¡­

    If they were to repeat this two or three times!

    Their strength would swell rapidly like a rolling snowball!

    Each time they thought of this, their hearts quivered with greater excitement.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They had planned their escape before choosing this target. To the Tri-Eyed Emperor, their safety was paramount, so he placed great importance on this aspect.

    In just a breath¡¯s time, they reached a nearby Spirit Universe.

    This Spirit Universe contained a passage connected to the Netherworld, and it didn¡¯t take long for the eleven Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld to return to their home realm.

    Their mission was now utterly successful.

    ¡°Murder with a span of ten, flee a thousand miles leaving no trace.¡±

    In just the span of a few breaths, the eleven Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld had completed a perfect strike.

    By then, the powerful beings from the Acquired Divine Race empires of the Spirit World had also rushed to the scene.

    Some who had arrived early did not encounter the Netherworld Peak Divine Realm beings, but sensing the direction of their retreat, they pursued without much hesitation. Alas, they ultimately stopped at one of the passages leading from the Spirit World to the Netherworld.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Anger painted their faces as they looked at the deserted gateway, which mocked them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A Peak Divine Realm being struck the passageway with his palm, and instantly, the portal was eradicated amid a maelstrom of tremendous energy, disappearing without a trace.

    The gateways between the Netherworld and the Spirit World were inherently unstable, akin to loopholes in the laws of the cosmos, easily destroyed.

    Yet, since the Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld had already retreated to their domain, destroying this passage was futile.

    The Peak Divine Realm beings were unwilling to concede, but they had no choice but to withdraw.

    Soon, one after another, the mighty beings returned to where the Netherworld Peak Divine Realm beings had slain the God Kings Udu and Yudu.

    By this time, the Divine Emperor Yi Fire was also present.

    Upon seeing strong beings return, the Divine Emperor Yi Fire, realizing they were pursuing the Netherworld Peak Divine Realm beings, looked up and asked, ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t catch them!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve escaped back to the Netherworld!¡±

    Several Peak Divine Realm experts shook their heads.

    ¡°Damn it! The laws of heaven and earth in the Netherworld are despicable! Divine Realm experts of our Spirit World can¡¯t enter the Netherworld, yet they can freely travel to and from the Spirit World. If this goes on, won¡¯t we always be caught off guard and passive?¡±

    ¡°Had I known, when I was weak in the Netherworld, I should have wiped out all the Ghost Practitioners with a single slap, and none of this would have happened!¡±

    The other experts from the Acquired Divine Race dynasties were all furiously protesting.

    They were genuinely enraged.

    How powerful was the Innate Divine Race dynasty in the past? And yet, it was obliterated by them!

    Ever since the great war between the Acquired Divine Race and the Innate Divine Race, the dynasty of the Acquired Divine Race was established. When had they ever suffered such a blow?

    ¡°The God Kings Wu Du and Yu Du were destroyed, and it¡¯s highly likely that their godhood has been taken by the attackers. Next time they attack our dynasty, they could very well have thirteen Peak Divine Realm experts!¡± At that moment, a Peak Divine Realm figure spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Thirteen Peak Divine Realm experts!¡±

    All the strong figures present slightly changed their expressions.

    At that moment, they truly realized that the Divine Realm of the Netherworld had become a force to reckon with.

    The number of Peak Divine Realm beings was something no group within the Acquired Divine Race dynasty could afford to ignore.

    ¡°Thirteen Peak Divine Realm beings, huh¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, among the many experts, the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s eyes revealed a complex glint.

    It wasn¡¯t that he feared those thirteen Peak Divine Realm beings¡­

    But rather, he was contemplating the terrifyingly rapid growth of the Netherworld¡¯s strength!

    If he had not sided with the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡­ wouldn¡¯t there be one more Peak Divine Realm on the Netherworld¡¯s side? And not just any ordinary Peak Divine Realm!

    Conversely, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty would have one less Peak Divine Realm, equally extraordinary. One more, one less ¨C the difference was significant!

    If¡­ in addition to the remaining dark God Kings of the Innate Divine Race¡­ and that powerfully strong Innate Divine Race God King who had always hidden his true identity¡­

    If he had not conspired with the Acquired Divine Race emperor against His Highness the Crown Prince!

    The Crown Prince would not have perished, and his two powerful bodies would represent the strength of two Peak Divine Realm experts!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean nearly twenty Peak Divine Realm warriors combined?

    Plus, with the unique attributes of the Netherworld¡­ they might really be able to compete with the Acquired Divine Race dynasty!

    ¡°Alas¡­¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed internally.

    Because of him, the Crown Prince was exposed to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty prematurely. Now, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty had found a way for the Spirit World Divine Realm to enter the Netherworld without harm, and they were about to launch a major invasion of the Netherworld soon.

    But the current strength of the Netherworld was no match for the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World!

    ¡°Now that the Crown Prince has fallen, even if there is hope for the Netherworld Divine Realm to contend with the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, it¡¯s uncertain if they would stand up for the Innate Divine Race.¡± The Blue Lotus God Monarch shook his head slightly.

    He truly destroyed the last chance for their Innate Divine Race to turn things around.

    ¡°All upper-echelon and Peak Divine Realms split up, and kill as many of the lower-echelon Netherworld Divine Realms as possible!¡± The Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s eyes flickered uncertainly before he slowly spoke, emitting a sharp and cold murderous intent in his tone.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, that isn¡¯t wise!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already no match for the group of Netherworld Peak Divine Realm with our two Peak Divine Realm experts. If we further divide our forces, we will be even less capable of contending with them if we encounter a Netherworld Peak Divine Realm group again!¡±

    The expressions of the strong figures present changed drastically as they hastily advised.

    ¡°Humph! In any war, how can there be no danger? They aren¡¯t afraid of being annihilated by us in one fell swoop; what are you afraid of? If they don¡¯t fear the loss of their lower-echelon Divine Realms, then we will slaughter them indiscriminately¡­ and make them feel fear!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire swept his gaze over everyone and let out a cold snort as he spoke.

    ¡°But if we happen to encounter¡­¡± A high-level Peak Divine Realm being asked, his expression fluctuating uncertainly.

    Even with his strength at the high-level Peak Divine Realm, he wouldn¡¯t dare say he could escape with his life if he encountered the eleven Peak Divine Realm experts of the Netherworld.

    No, not eleven. The next time they met, it could be thirteen. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Our dynasty has over three thousand upper-echelon and Peak Divine Realm combined¡­ If we slaughter the lower-echelon Divine Realms of the Netherworld massively, how many can we kill every moment? Right now, those Netherworld Peak Divine Realm experts have just retreated to the Netherworld, and they may not come out immediately. However, time flows extremely fast in the Netherworld; if you delay any further, they will truly return!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire spoke calmly.

 Chapter 1383 03-25 - 1383 1060 Another Kill

    ?Chapter 1383: Chapter 1060: Another Kill Chapter 1383: Chapter 1060: Another Kill Netherworld, the Seventy-Second High Level Layered Heaven.

    Decades later, two more Peak Divine Realms were born.

    Thus, the number of Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld reached a total of thirteen.

    One day in the Spirit World equaled one hundred million days in the Seventy-Second High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    One breath in the Spirit World equaled one hundred million breaths in the Seventy-Second High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Decades in the Netherworld, including the time spent delaying in between, amounted to only a dozen or so breaths in the Spirit World.

    ¡°The fall of two Peak Divine Realms means the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World must be highly vigilant, likely increasing the number of Peak Divine Realms among the forces they divide next. Let¡¯s not rush to the Spirit World yet¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said softly, looking up into the distance, with twelve Peak Divine Realms standing behind him.

    Unlike the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World, their Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld were far too weak to risk adventuring; they had to be certain of great success before taking action.

    If they did not act, it was okay, but once they did, gaining trophies was secondary; at the very least, safety was guaranteed.

    Staying in the Netherworld, the Peak Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World couldn¡¯t find them and were necessarily disinclined to divide their forces too much, providing good protection to their lower Divine Realms sent to the Spirit World.

    Conversely, if they recklessly went to the Spirit World and stumbled there, it would spell a true disaster for their lower Divine Realms in the Spirit World.

    Therefore, staying in the Netherworld and not venturing out wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.

    It was somewhat akin to the saying ¡°Sharpening your axe will not delay your job of cutting wood.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, after some more time, we could send only lower Divine Realms out to gather resources while the higher Divine Realms act as a deterrent in the Netherworld¡­¡± The Emperor Tri-Eyed suggested, his eyes gleaming slightly, contemplating the idea.

    He had always considered this idea, constantly weighing its feasibility.

    Initially, it might have been unrealistic because the number of Peak Divine Realms they had was too few, and the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire was not particularly wary of them; their absence from the Spirit World would have prompted the empire to slaughter their lower Divine Realms in the Netherworld prolifically.

    Now, things were different.

    Their side had reached thirteen Peak Divine Realms; even the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World had to be wary and wouldn¡¯t dare to split their forces too much, for fear of being broken by them one by one.

    The time in the lower heavens of the Netherworld.

    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and the company of Peak Divine Realms waited in the lower heavens of the Netherworld for an opportunity.

    They did not stay in the highest heavens, as a great disparity in the flow of time was not conducive to the transfer of information between both sides.

    ¡°What?¡±

    In just a short time, we¡¯ve lost more than fifty thousand lower Divine Realms in the Netherworld? Higher Divine Realms have appeared in hundreds of locations? And Peak Divine Realms in nearly a hundred¡­¡± One day, after comparing many pieces of information, the Tri-Eyed Emperor suddenly stood up, his face filled with shock.

    He could scarcely believe it; could it be that the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World had dispersed all their higher, especially Peak, Divine Realms?

    Dared the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World do such a thing?

    Fear not of being defeated one by one by them?

    It had been such a short time¡­ Only a few days had passed in the lower heavens of the Netherworld, not even a tenth of a day had gone by in the Spirit World!

    The Divine Realms of the Netherworld suffered such heavy losses!

    The rate of loss was too rapid!

    ¡°Or maybe, they¡¯ve guessed that we would hide and not leave the Netherworld¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said with a grim face.

    Indeed, after the actions of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World, they could no longer afford to stay indefinitely in the Netherworld.

    Unless he immediately ordered the Divine Realms of the Netherworld to withdraw from the Spirit World, their lower and even higher Divine Realms would rapidly deplete¡­

    Even now, if he directed the Divine Realms of the Netherworld to withdraw immediately from the Spirit World, the loss would still be significant.

    Not to mention the losses already incurred, the information he had just received included some about the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire overtly destroying the passageways connecting the Spirit World to the Netherworld, thus making the mass return of their Divine Realms to the Netherworld much more difficult.

    With over five million Divine Realms, the number was too great.

    Although there were many passageways between the Spirit World and the Netherworld, it was uncertain how many the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World had taken notice of.

    If the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire¡¯s powerhouses guarded many of these passages, it was possible that a large number of their Divine Realms would suffer heavy losses.

    Retreating back to the Netherworld was also a dangerous affair.

    During every campaign, this too was a source of substantial attrition.

    ¡°To the Spirit World!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor commanded in a low voice.

    They didn¡¯t have much time left to find a suitable opportunity.

    Or perhaps, the present was the right opportunity.

    If they encountered any solitary higher Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World, they might be able to quickly eliminate the enemy!

    ¡°Yes!¡± the other eleven Peak Divine Realms nodded.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They quickly headed towards a nearby passage.

    This passage had long been scouted by them, it was very safe on the Spirit World side.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, should we not split into two groups¡­¡± on the way, one of the Peak Divine Realms hesitated and then spoke.

    They could access the same information as the Tri-Eyed Emperor and were aware of the situation outside. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With the higher Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire spread out far and wide, their thirteen Peak Divine Realms uniting might be somewhat wasteful; even if split into two groups, each with six or seven Peak Divine Realms, they might swiftly eliminate any single entity they came across.

 Chapter 1384 03-25 - 1384 1060 Another Slash_2

    ?Chapter 1384: Chapter 1060: Another Slash_2 Chapter 1384: Chapter 1060: Another Slash_2 Tri-Eyed Emperor glanced at the Peak Divine Realm who was speaking.

    This was a Peak Divine Realm who had just refined a top-quality Godhood and achieved his status.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the gap between those at the Peak Divine Realm, this is the last level of the Divine Domain Realm, and even within this level, the strength of Divine Realms varies greatly. The difference between the strongest and the weakest is not a bit less than that of a whole major level!¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head slightly and said.

    Could six or seven Peak Divine Realms beat another Peak Divine Realm quickly and eliminate the opponent?

    Not necessarily!

    You might even give the opponent an advantage!

    Tri-Eyed Emperor had not seen such a strong Peak Divine Realm, but he had witnessed the strength of Lord Blood Emperor. At that time, the Blood Emperor had two bodies, each of which was incomparably strong. Together, even if the strength was not as much as six or seven ordinary Peak Divine Realms combined, it would not be at much of a disadvantage!

    However, at that time, Blood Emperor was considered an upper-tier Divine Realm!

    The Acquired Divine Race dynasty was a colossal entity that had defeated the ancient Innate Divine Race dynasty. How strong the emperor of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was, he did not know, but it should be quite formidable!

    Possibly, even stronger than Lord Blood Emperor!

    After all, Blood Emperor was only an upper-tier Divine Realm at the time!

    If so, it would be quite normal for the opponent¡¯s strength to be comparable to six or seven ordinary Peak Divine Realms joining forces!

    Moreover, can the Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld truly compare to the ordinary Peak Divine Realms of the Spirit World?

    Let alone, many of their Peak Divine Realms, many of whom achieved their status by refining top-quality Godhood, can be considered the weakest among this level!

    And then there¡¯s the six-pattern Godhood of other Peak Divine Realms¡­ It doesn¡¯t hold any advantage against a being of this level; in fact, it might even be at a disadvantage in battle!

    Plus, as Divine Realms of the Netherworld, their strength in the Spirit World is suppressed!

    So if they really split into two groups, and one group encountered such a powerful being, it¡¯s truly uncertain who would be stronger or weaker!

    Don¡¯t talk nonsense about such ignorance¡­ If they cannot greatly surpass the opponent, and should the opponent entangle them even for a short time, it would be quite normal for their group to be completely wiped out by the one after another strong opponents arriving at the scene!

    Six or seven Peak Divine Realms¡­ The Netherworld cannot afford such a loss now! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He would rather have all thirteen Peak Divine Realms stick together, even if it means less influence and fewer gains!

    Tri-Eyed Emperor simply explained the various pros and cons to these Peak Divine Realms and concluded firmly, ¡°We must absolutely not separate, but if we manage to kill one or two Peak Divine Realms, we can immediately return to the Netherworld to recuperate. The terrifying flow of time in the Netherworld is our greatest advantage!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Emperor!¡± the crowd said solemnly, their voice loud and clear.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A moment later, a mighty aura burst out from the Netherworld, and information came simultaneously from all directions.

    Soon, they chose a target and hurried towards a location.

    In the Spirit World, within a certain space, a powerful Divine Realm of the Spirit World was slaughtering Netherworld Divine Realms with abandon. With a sword in hand, a single slash killed several lower-tier Divine Realms and one middle-tier Divine Realm.

    This was a Peak Divine Realm of the Spirit World, whose single stroke killed several lower-tier Divine Realms and a middle-tier Divine Realm, showcasing terrifying strength. Even among those at the Peak Divine Realm level, this being was not weak, likely ranking among the stronger ones in the mid-tier Peak Divine Realms.

    ¡°Starry Swallow God King!¡±

    Just then, a loud shout rang out.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A series of powerful auras appeared around this Peak Divine Realm of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, a formation covered the space.

    ¡°Peak Divine Realm of the Netherworld! Tri-Eyed Emperor of the Netherworld!¡±

    The Peak Divine Realm of the Spirit World, who was relentlessly slaughtering the lower Divine Realms of the Netherworld, turned his head to see this scene and was immediately scared out of his wits.

    How long had it been? He had been targeted by the Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld?

    The hundreds of Peak Divine Realms from their Acquired Divine Race dynasty had split into nearly a hundred groups, and together with more than three thousand upper-tier Divine Realms, the number of groups they comprised was even greater. Why had he been picked out from all of them?

    ¡°Run quickly!¡±

    Without daring to resist in the slightest, the Starry Swallow God King of the Spirit World immediately turned and fled.

    He knew very well that just a short while ago, the Wudu God King and the Yudu God King were killed by the enemy. At that time, the enemy had only eleven Peak Divine Realm fighters, and now, if he had not miscounted, the number of the enemy¡¯s Peak Divine Realm had already reached thirteen.

    He was no match for both the Wudu God King and the Yudu God King combined, so how could he possibly be an opponent for the enemy?

    He must escape at once! That was the only chance for survival!

    ¡°Notify His Majesty¡­¡±

    At the same time, he immediately began to seek help from the Divine Emperor using the Communication Stone on him.

    ¡°Damn it, this space is shielded, I can send a message, but it will be delayed¡­¡± The next moment, the heart of the Starry Swallow God King sank, and he cursed inwardly.

    At the same time, he was extremely angry with the Divine Emperor. When the Divine Emperor had ordered them to split up, there had already been objections raised.

    How long had it been since the Wudu God King and the Yudu God King had fallen? And the enemy had added two more Peak Divine Realm fighters!

    By splitting up like this, weren¡¯t they just handing the enemy more strength?

    That would be bearable¡­ Thinking of it as luring the enemy out¡­

    But damn it, at least make their Communication Stones better! Now it¡¯s not even easy to get messages out.

    By the time he could send a message and wait for the powerhouse of their empire to come to the rescue, it would probably be too late.

    ¡°You think you can escape after killing so many of our warrior sons in the Netherworld? Aren¡¯t you a bit too naive!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Just then, a group of Netherworld Peak Divine Realm fighters caught up, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    At the same time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor unleashed a Divine Eye Ability that hit the Starry Swallow God King, immediately slowing his speed drastically.

    Before this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had mostly used the Divine Eye Ability against groups of people or multiple Peak Divine Realms, but now it was just one Peak Divine Realm fighter, and the effect was significantly better.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! That¡¯s the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability¡­¡± The Starry Swallow God King desperately thought, no longer holding any false hope and starting to burn his innate life force. But under the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, even the speed at which he burned his life force felt like it was slowed by many times.

    In such a life-or-death situation, how could he not be in a panic?

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Soon, one powerful attack after another landed on him, and his body exploded without much resistance.

    Immediately after, his body exploded over and over again.

    Finally, after a breath, he connected to the outside, sending out one urgent message after another.

    In various places of the Spirit World.

    ¡°The Starry Swallow God King has been attacked?¡±

    ¡°The enemy has a total of thirteen Peak Divine Realms!¡±

    ¡°Hurry over!¡±

    One after the other, the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race empire received the message and exclaimed in shock.

    At the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s location, on the battlefield with the Starry Swallow God King.

    Previously, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group had only eleven Peak Divine Realms and were up against two, the Wudu God King and the Yudu God King. It had taken less than three breaths to kill both of them.

    Now, although the Starry Swallow God King was quicker to react than the Wudu God King and the Yudu God King, and his individual strength was slightly greater, he ultimately did not match up to the combined power of the Wudu God King and the Yudu God King.

    In a single breath, the group with the Tri-Eyed Emperor exploded the Starry Swallow God King¡¯s body more than thirty times.

    In just a breath and a half, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group had exploded the body of the Starry Swallow God King nearly a hundred times.

    On the ninety-ninth time, after the Starry Swallow God King¡¯s body exploded once more, his life force completely disappeared.

    Another Peak Divine Realm fighter from the Acquired Divine Race empire had fallen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor ordered in a low voice.

    Without much hesitation, they immediately rushed towards the nearest passage.

 Chapter 1385 03-25 - 1385 1061 Blood for Blood

    ?Chapter 1385: Chapter 1061: Blood for Blood Chapter 1385: Chapter 1061: Blood for Blood Just as spirits from the Spirit World¡¯s Peak Divine Realm kept arriving at the site of the ferocious battle between the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners led by the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the Starry Swallow God King, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners had already successfully returned to the Netherworld, obtaining yet another top-tier Godhood.

    ¡°This is great, we have another top-tier Godhood!¡±

    ¡°With this, we now have fourteen Peak Divine Realm individuals on our side!¡±

    Several Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners said excitedly.

    ¡°Really, is it that simple?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor frowned slightly.

    Their operation had gone too smoothly this time, and he had a feeling that something was amiss.

    Without a doubt, the Acquired Divine Race Empire had much of its higher Divine Realm forces split up, which allowed them to easily defeat their opponents. Could it be that the higher-ups of the Acquired Divine Race Empire had not realized this?

    Yet, the Acquired Divine Race Empire still did so¡­ S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This made him somewhat worried.

    ¡°Could it be that the Acquired Divine Race Empire is trying to trade the lives of the lower Divine Realm in the Netherworld for the lives of the higher Divine Realm?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor pondered with a slight frown.

    The possibility was there.

    If they could obtain information about the Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race Empire in the Spirit World, the other side could naturally obtain information about the Divine Realm in the Netherworld.

    If the other side gathered enough information, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to deduce that, though numerous, most of the Divine Realm in the Netherworld originated from the influence of the mysterious light used by the Blood Emperor. They might even learn that the Godhood quality of most Divine Realms on their side was six patterns.

    The nearly ten million Netherworld Divine Realm beings with six-pattern Godhood, once they grew, would be a formidable force.

    However, ever since the Blood Emperor disappeared, or in the eyes of others, had fallen.

    The growth rate of the Divine Realm in the Netherworld had been exceedingly slow, and the newly added Divine Realms did not possess Godhood as high-ranking as six patterns.

    ¡°Perhaps, the Acquired Divine Race Empire is trying to destroy the very foundation of the Netherworld¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    As naturally born New Gods in the Netherworld gradually increased, he became more aware of the scarcity of the six-pattern Godhood Divine Realms, each of whom held tremendous potential, and now¡­ they were being slaughtered by the tens to hundreds of thousands by the Acquired Divine Race Empire of the Spirit World.

    In such a case, even if the Netherworld had nearly ten million such Divine Realms, how long could they withstand the onslaught?

    ¡°Good¡­ let¡¯s see who caves first!¡± a sharp glint flashed in the depths of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes as he silently thought to himself.

    After spending several decades again in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, their group had achieved fourteen Peak Divine Realm practitioners. In the Spirit World, only a dozen breaths of time had passed. Meanwhile, they had been consistently selecting channels connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World.

    A dozen breaths of time later in the grand Spirit World, the Tri-Eyed Emperor led all the Peak Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld back into the grand Spirit World once more.

    ¡°Coordinates 23256, 98975¡­ engage!¡±

    Quickly, they chose a set of coordinates and shouted the order.

    This time, their target location did not have any Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, but instead had five or six higher Divine Realm beings.

    They didn¡¯t always choose Peak Divine Realm targets because the Acquired Divine Race Empire of the Spirit World only had just over a hundred such individuals ¨C too few in number, limiting their choices and potentially falling into traps.

    They needed to change up the type of targets to disrupt the enemy¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With continuous teleportation, they moved swiftly, reaching their destination in just a moment.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor roared.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Escape quickly!¡±

    The six higher Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race Empire also noticed the strong presence of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group, exclaiming in alarm.

    However, there were fourteen Peak Divine Realm beings in the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s party, and they had to face only six higher Divine Realm beings. Coupled with the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s powerful Divine Eye Ability that could greatly slow down their speed and significantly increase his own side¡¯s speed, how could they possibly escape?

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    It only took one strike for the fourteen Peak Divine Realm beings to completely obliterate the bodies of the six higher Divine Realm individuals.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Subsequently, the fourteen Peak Divine Realm beings rapidly and continuously attacked, causing the six higher Divine Realm beings to constantly regenerate and be obliterated again.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, the six higher Divine Realm beings completely perished, leaving behind six high-grade Godhoods on the spot.

    ¡°Quickly collect the resources here and move out!¡±

    Without hesitation, the Tri-Eyed Emperor grabbed the six high-grade Godhoods and shouted the command.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Moments later, the group of Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners began to head towards the nearby channel connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World.

    Simultaneously, various locations throughout the grand Spirit World sensed the information that the six higher Divine Realm beings had been killed by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s group, and many headed towards their location.

    A few breaths later, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s party left the Spirit World and successfully entered the Netherworld.

    Many strong individuals from the Acquired Divine Race Empire of the Spirit World once again stood by the channel the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners had used to leave, looking displeased.

    They had let the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners escape again.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, if this continues, our Empire¡¯s strong individuals will be defeated one by one¡­¡± a Peak Divine Realm being spoke gravely.

    ¡°If three to five of us Peak Divine Realm beings, or perhaps dozens of higher Divine Realm individuals, were together, maybe we could have captured them!¡± another Peak Divine Realm individual suggested.

 Chapter 1386 03-25 - 1386 1061 Blood for Blood_2

    ?Chapter 1386: Chapter 1061: Blood for Blood_2 Chapter 1386: Chapter 1061: Blood for Blood_2 ¡°Your Majesty, please rescind the current order!¡± a powerful being said, shaking his head slightly.

    Just then, Divine Emperor Yi Fire rushed over.

    These powerful beings hurriedly requested an audience with Divine Emperor Yi Fire, speaking about the retraction of the order.

    ¡°Do you know what quality of godhood those low-level beings from the Netherworld have condensed? Some of you may already know, while others may not. Now, let me tell you, over ninety percent of them possess the Six-mark Divine Seal!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire calmly looked at these powerful beings and slowly spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Over ninety percent have the Six-mark Divine Seal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s millions¡­ no, nearly ten million beings in the Divine Realm. Are you saying that over ninety percent of these many beings also possess the Six-mark Divine Seal?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Listening to Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s words, the powerful beings were shocked.

    Because, once a being from the Divine Realm is slain, no matter how high the original quality of their godhood was, it becomes mediocre. Perhaps, those with high-quality godhood might still have an advantage, but it would not be apparent on the surface.

    Many of them indeed did not know this.

    The Six-mark Divine Seal¡­ It¡¯s not the highest quality of godhood¡­

    The powerful beings present were either from the Peak Divine Realm or high-level Divine Realms!

    Except for a few with astounding luck who only have four or five marks, the vast majority possess the Six-mark Divine Seal or higher quality godhood. There are also quite a number of powerful beings with the Seven-mark Divine Seal!

    However, nearly ten million beings from the Divine Realm, over ninety percent having the Six-mark Divine Seal, is incredibly against the heavens!

    Such beings from the Divine Realm have, at the least, the potential to reach the middle level in the future. The probability of breaking through to the high level is substantial, and some who encounter against-the-heavens opportunities even have the hope of breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm!

    If so, allowing so many beings from the Netherworld to grow would be terrifying.

    ¡°Indeed, nearly ten million beings from the Netherworld possess the Six-mark Divine Seal, over ninety percent of them. This fact, you can also verify! Besides, I don¡¯t mind telling you, these Netherworld Ghost Practitioners have almost all experienced the shattering of dozens of layers of the New Layered Heaven, which counts as a tremendous fortune, so their real potential is even stronger than the Six-mark Divine Seal they¡¯ve condensed on the surface! The naturally born Peak Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld too mostly have godhood of the Six-mark level,¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire continued.

    The Six-mark Divine Seal, breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm, is not just one or two, but close to a tenfold number, indicating that the beings from the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm are not as simple as they appear.

    ¡°In other words, nearly ten million beings from the Netherworld, over ninety percent of them, possess the potential to break through to the Peak Divine Realm! Now, do you realize how terrifying these Netherworld beings actually are?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire added.

    ¡°I think some of you might have guessed that what we are doing now is trading our high-level Divine Realm beings for their low-level ones. Such an exchange is hardly worthwhile, but now, do you still feel it¡¯s not worthwhile?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire looked at the powerful beings and said indifferently.

    In a short time, they had slain tens to hundreds of thousands of low-level beings from the Netherworld. If these low-level beings from the Netherworld were to break through to the high-level or even Peak Divine Realm, could they still achieve this?

    Definitely not!

    Therefore, what they were doing was a rare opportunity!

    ¡°What you¡¯re killing aren¡¯t ordinary beings, but those with great potential. Now, by killing one low-level Netherworld being, the Netherworld might have one less high-level or even Peak Divine Realm being in the future!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said, each word simmering with gravity.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°We understand¡­¡± Some powerful beings exchanged looks, and after a moment, they all spoke in a somber tone.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how much longer must we continue like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if this continues, the amount of their Peak and high-level beings increases while ours decrease. Ultimately, it¡¯s the high-level beings that determine the outcome of a racial war. If we let their high combat power surpass ours, I¡¯m afraid, our dynasty will no longer be a match¡­¡± Some powerful beings furrowed their brows, perceiving another issue.

    It was clear that the Peak beings from the Netherworld were mainly targeting their dynasty¡¯s high-level and Peak beings, and the present company were the beings at that level.

    Now, with the enemy numbering fourteen, none of them dared to say they could defeat them head on.

    What if they were the next to encounter the enemy?

    What if they couldn¡¯t escape?

    They had struggled to cultivate to this realm and naturally did not want to fall so easily, especially in such an uneven battle!

    If they were to fall, they would definitely not be content!

    ¡°There are no shortage of lower-tier Divine Realms from the Netherworld. I¡¯m afraid before we can kill many of them, we¡¯ll be killed by those from the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realms¡­¡± said one of the Peak Divine Realm practitioners as he nodded.

    ¡°Let us proceed with this plan for now, I have my own strategy!¡± The Divine Emperor Yi Fire gave everyone a deep look and slowly spoke.

    Sacrifices had to be made, if not in one way, then in another. The method they were using now was simply the one he had chosen.

    ¡°Do not worry, this situation will not persist for long, and I will not stand by and watch as the strength of the empire¡¯s high-tier Divine Realms is continuously weakened!¡± After a pause, Divine Emperor Yi Fire continued.

    Since the Divine Emperor had spoken in such a manner, the powerful beings present could not say much else. It was only the beginning; they would continue for some time and see.

    Some of the powerful beings slightly furrowed their brows, thinking to themselves.

    People always harbor a hope that things will turn out well for them. They thought if they were careful, the unfortunate ones might not be them. Hence, at this moment, they did not have too strong a desire to oppose.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    The next moment, they quickly dispersed to once again kill the Divine Realms of the Netherworld scattered throughout the Spirit World.

    The flow of time in the Netherworld was extremely rapid. Those Peak Divine Realms from the Netherworld could regroup in the blink of an eye upon returning. Allowing for some delays, it would take at most a few dozen breaths for them to re-enter the Spirit World to attack.

    This gap between the two attacks proved as much.

    They could not afford to waste time.

    After one hundred breaths in the Spirit World¡­

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor, along with a group of Peak Divine Realms, appeared in another location in the vast Spirit World, once again killing a Peak Divine Realm from the Acquired Divine Race empire and successfully entering the Netherworld.

    With fourteen Peak Divine Realms working together along with the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, these individual Peak Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race empire stood no chance. The killing done by the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group was effortless.

    ¡°With this supreme Godhood, we now have fifteen Peak Divine Realms on our side¡­¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a quick way to increase our strength¡­¡±

    Within the Netherworld, a group of Peak Divine Realms from the Netherworld were once again excitedly discussing.

    Several successful attacks on the enemy had made them extremely thrilled.

    In a short span of time, they had acquired four supreme Godhoods and six high-grade Godhoods. Even if, after this, the war were to end and they gained nothing more, their takings from this conflict would still be enormous.

    Only the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s mood grew heavier.

    He was very aware of the potential of those lower-tier Divine Realms from the Netherworld.

    While they were killing these high-tier Divine Realms of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race empire, nearly a hundred thousand of their lower-tier Divine Realms had fallen once again. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A hundred thousand Divine Realms with six-patterned Godhood¡­ just like that, they had fallen¡­

    Was it really worth it to trade for four supreme Godhoods and six high-grade Godhoods?

    Under normal circumstances, it definitely would not have been.

    But now, time was of the essence for them.

    It was a matter of perspective.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    This time, without staying long in the Netherworld, the Tri-Eyed Emperor chose a passage and loudly declared.

    If time was pressing, then they had to act quickly.

    If the Acquired Divine Race empire was set on a blood-for-blood exchange with them, then they would fight to the death to see which side truly deserved victory.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Under the leadership of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the group of Peak Divine Realms from the Netherworld once again headed towards the vast Spirit World.

 Chapter 1387 03-25 - 1387 1062 An Unexpected Turn

    ?Chapter 1387: Chapter 1062: An Unexpected Turn Chapter 1387: Chapter 1062: An Unexpected Turn Because every strike was like a common man walking a tightrope, always at risk of sending all the gods of the Netherworld into the abyss.

    Therefore, whenever they took action, Tri-Eyed Emperor and his peers were exceedingly cautious.

    It wasn¡¯t that every strike was aimed at Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld; on many occasions, their efforts were only directed at the lower and middle gods of the Acquired Divine Race empires in the Spirit World, solely to deceive the gaze of the mighty ones from those empires.

    Two days had elapsed in this campaign.

    It was only after this duration that Tri-Eyed Emperor and his entourage of Peak Divine Realm beings once again eradicated three Peak Divine Realm individuals of the Acquired Divine Race empires, acquiring three supreme pieces of Godhood.

    With this, the number of Peak Divine Realm beings in the Netherworld also reached a count of eighteen.

    At the war¡¯s onset, the Netherworld had merely eleven Peak Divine Realm beings. The remaining seven had all ascended by killing Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race empires in the Spirit World and obtaining their supreme Godhood.

    In other words, the Acquired Divine Race empires in the Spirit World had lost seven Peak Divine Realm beings in just two short days, a truly horrifying outcome.

    In such a bloody state of war, naturally, the Netherworld¡¯s lower gods also suffered tremendous losses, with approximately five hundred thousand lower gods perishing, about seven thousand middle gods, and around sixty upper gods.

    The loss of lower gods was somewhat bearable, as the Netherworld had around nine million in total, and only a fraction had fallen.

    For the middle and upper gods, however, it was a catastrophic blow.

    In the vast world of spirits, sits the Acquired Divine Race empire.

    Divine Emperor Yi Fire presided over the empire, orchestrating operations from his seat.

    Message after message was relayed back to him. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Tongyuan God King has fallen as well¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire narrowed his eyes and whispered softly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Tongyuan God King was a high-ranking Peak Divine Realm being. If things continue like this, no one may be able to withstand the collective force of the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm¡­¡± One of Yi Fire¡¯s attendants inhaled sharply and spoke.

    To their empire, which boasted over a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings, a high-ranking Peak Divine Realm being was one of but a few top-notch powerhouses. The loss of each one was colossal, on par with losing two ordinary Peak Divine Realm beings.

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Divine Emperor Yi Fire indifferently.

    He was well aware of the implication behind his attendant¡¯s words. Over these two days, powerful beings had continuously transmitted messages urging him to change his orders. In fact, some had already begun deliberately evading the Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld, which in turn led to fewer casualties among the lower gods of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Regrettably, those Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld will not spare you just because you hide well and kill fewer of their lower gods,¡± mused Divine Emperor Yi Fire with an inward sneer.

    Those of the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm seemed to have no pattern in their killing¡ªPeak Divine Realm, upper gods, as well as lower and middle gods were all targets. If you slaughtered gods of the Netherworld indiscriminately, they might not strike back at you, but if you refrained, they might not spare you either.

    ¡°However¡­ is there really no pattern?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire internally smirked.

    Certainly, he was searching for a pattern in how the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm beings engaged their enemies. Due to their ability to freely travel between the Netherworld and the Spirit World, they were incredibly elusive. Yet, they also had a fatal weakness.

    That was, they had to rely on the channel connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World.

    The way they killed might have no pattern, but the channels linking the Netherworld and the Spirit World were fixed.

    Over these years, he had continuously instructed his subordinates to collect information on these channels. Many had been destroyed, especially recently, but there were even more that hadn¡¯t been, which he could control at any time.

    He was waiting for an opportunity, a chance to lure the Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld into a trap.

    ¡°Has the upper echelon of the empire suffered too many casualties?¡± pondered Divine Emperor Yi Fire with a calm heart.

    In recent eons, the number of upper echelon beings in the Acquired Divine Race empire had surged far beyond what the Innate Divine Race empire had ever seen.

    However, the composition of the Acquired Divine Race empire was far more complex than that of the former Innate Divine Race.

    This was not necessarily a good thing.

    This could be seen in how many powerful Peak Divine Realm beings started harboring thoughts of independence.

    This war seemed to be following a pattern of gain and loss, yet it was also an opportunity for him to cleanse the forces within his empire.

    Moreover, every high-echelon god was a major consumer of divine cultivation resources.

    The cultivation resources of the vast world of spirits were indeed limited.

    In fact, many divine cultivation resources were dwindling.

    In the long run, with the increasing number of gods in the vast world of spirits, their paths of divine cultivation were becoming increasingly difficult.

    The Innate Divine Race empire had always exercised control over this aspect, and now, the Acquired Divine Race empire needed to pay attention as well.

    When the Acquired Divine Race empire was newly established, it distributed war resources generously, leading to the rise of many high-echelon gods. This was an increase in strength but also a burden.

    In times of war, this was naturally favorable.

    However, in a time of peace, it became a burden.

    And now, it was an opportunity to lessen the burden.

    It was a situation with multiple benefits.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have a particular aversion to the increase in high-echelon gods, particularly with the rise of the Netherworld and the emergence of new divine cultivation resources within it, which demonstrated that the world¡¯s resources were changing. However, he could not tolerate high-echelon gods outside of his control multiplying.

    In the blink of an eye, another three days of warfare had passed.

    Thus, the war had been raging for a total of five days.

    In these three days, the Peak Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld had yet again vanquished four Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race empire. As the battle waged on, the targets became increasingly challenging to choose. In the first two days, Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group had annihilated seven Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race empire, while in the past three days, the same group had only managed to slay four.

 Chapter 1388 03-25 - 1388 1062 An Unexpected Turn _2

    ?Chapter 1388: Chapter 1062: An Unexpected Turn _2 Chapter 1388: Chapter 1062: An Unexpected Turn _2 The number of Peak Divine Realms in the Netherworld jumped to twenty-two, exciting and invigorating the existing Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld.

    However, at the same time, the price they paid was the eradication of again over six hundred thousand of the Netherworld¡¯s lower Divine Realms.

    By now, one-fifth plus more of the Netherworld¡¯s five million-strong army had been annihilated, with heavy losses among the middle and upper Divine Realms. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is it truly worth it¡­?¡± the mood of the Tri-Eyed Emperor grew increasingly heavy.

    The loss of lower Divine Realms with a six-pattern Godhood talent grew more and more numerous.

    Was it really worth it to just gain a few of the most ordinary Peak Divine Realms that had refined Godhood?

    He was well aware of the actual combat strength of those Peak Divine Realms that had refined Godhood.

    On the surface, they were Peak Divine Realms, and their Netherworld¡¯s number of Peak Divine Realms had reached twenty-two, which seemed very impressive.

    But in a real fight against a powerful Peak Divine Realm, two of them combined might not necessarily be able to defeat their opponent.

    However, in their recent battles, it had always been a group of a dozen or twenty Peak Divine Realms together, killing a single opponent, even some incredibly formidable Peak Divine Realms were quickly slain by them.

    So much so that many of the Peak Divine Realms among them really believed that the Peak Divine Realms of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Empire were easy to handle, truly believing that the Peak Divine Realms of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Empire were nothing special.

    This was not a good sign.

    ¡°In this war, we have only obtained eleven supreme Godhood, added eleven Peak Divine Realms, yet we have lost over one million one hundred thousand lower Divine Realms¡­ Even if our number of Peak Divine Realms reaches fifty, we may not necessarily be stronger than the combined might of the opponent¡¯s twenty Peak Divine Realms unless we fight in the Netherworld, where the opponent¡¯s strength is suppressed by the laws of the Netherworld¡­¡± murmured the Tri-Eyed Emperor silently.

    Just to increase by eleven Peak Divine Realms, the Netherworld lost over one million lower Divine Realms. If they were to add thirty more, how many of their Netherworld¡¯s lower Divine Realms would remain?

    True, the eradication of their Netherworld¡¯s lower Divine Realms meant that as long as their souls returned to the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, they could retrieve them and turn them into lower Divine Realms again with inferior Godhood, or even use intermediate, superior, and supreme Godhood to make them into more formidable Divine Realms.

    But that required them to have enough corresponding Godhood.

    Now, the majority falling were their Netherworld¡¯s lower Divine Realms. The fall of the Divine Realms from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Empire was insignificant, and the Godhood they obtained was also extremely scarce. How then could they cultivate new Divine Realms?

    Likewise, even if they did manage to cultivate new Divine Realms, their combat potential, potential in general, and so on would all fall far short compared to before.

    ¡°Perhaps, we could try splitting up?¡± An idea flickered in the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s mind.

    Originally, with only a dozen or so Peak Divine Realms, it was not so good for them to split up¡­ But now, with twenty-two Peak Divine Realms, even if they split into two groups, each group would have eleven.

    In such a case, even if they encountered a very strong Peak Divine Realm, eleven Peak Divine Realms joining forces, they could escape quickly if they couldn¡¯t slay the opponent.

    If split into two groups, two groups acting together, their efficiency would likely double. Now, it was a contest of who could wear down the other more, and thus, the effect of one plus one might be far greater than two, much like a snowball effect¡ªa truly significant meaning.

    ¡°And besides, it¡¯s not necessary to split into two equal groups. My Divine Eye Ability is exceptionally supportive. The side I¡¯m with might only need another five or six Peak Divine Realms to handle most other Peak Divine Realms. Thus, the other group could have around fifteen Peak Divine Realms¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes sparkled faintly as he mused to himself.

    Fifteen Peak Divine Realms together could possibly quickly slay even the most formidable Peak Divine Realm.

    The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed.

    ¡°Emperor, we¡¯ve found another target¡­¡± Just as the Tri-Eyed Emperor was considering making such a decision, a Ghost Practitioner among the Peak Divine Realms turned to him and quickly spoke.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s slay one more Peak Divine Realm, increase our number by one, and then proceed with this plan!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor paused internally, sighed softly, and thought to himself.

    For each additional Peak Divine Realm on their side, the safety margin for them splitting into two groups increased.

    Their target this time was a Peak Divine Realm from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Several breaths later, the twenty-two Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld appeared again in the vast Spirit World, quickly heading toward the target location.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, they arrived at the place.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The instant they saw their opponent, the Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Unable to withstand even a single round, their opponent¡¯s body was blasted apart by them.

    Following that, in just a breath¡¯s time, a Peak Divine Realm had been completely eradicated by them. Everything went so smoothly.

    The entourage of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, which included Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, encountered no surprises. Such events had been carried out numerous times before; for twenty-two Peak Divine Realm forces to join hands against a single Peak Divine Realm, it would be truly abnormal if the enemy could last more than two breaths.

    ¡°Gather resources! Withdraw!¡±

    Without further ado, the Tri-Eyed Emperor commanded in a low shout.

    In the Peak Divine Realm, whether in the Netherworld or the vast world of Spirits, represents the pinnacle of strength and possesses extreme speed. Moreover, with twenty-two Peak Divine Realm beings acting together, they gathered all the Divine Realm cultivation resources from this space in less than a breath¡¯s time.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They began their withdrawal.

    This process, too, was carried out with practiced ease and coordination.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    However, just as they had arrived at a nearby passage connecting the Spirit World and the Netherworld, which they had inspected earlier, several of their faces changed dramatically.

    This passage had been destroyed.

    On the other side of this passage, a large number of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were guarding. Moreover, the Netherworld was firmly under their control, so it was certain that this act was not perpetrated by forces from the Netherworld but from the Spirit World.

    Furthermore, the destruction had been carried out so swiftly that the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners on the Netherworld side had no time to send them information.

    Moreover, this event had transpired in the span of a few breaths.

    ¡°Change location!¡±

    Realizing that there must be enemies nearby, the Tri-Eyed Emperor did not bother to look further, nor did he have time to investigate; he immediately shouted a command.

    Whether there were enemies present or not, and regardless of their strength, any further investigation was now meaningless for them.

    Even if the enemies were not strong and could be eliminated instantly, killing them would just be a waste of time since the passage here was already destroyed, and they could not enter the Netherworld from this side anymore.

    The correct course of action now was to rush to the next passage and leave from there.

    Yet, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had an ominous feeling.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time they had encountered such a situation, but it was indeed the first since the war began.

    He had long sensed that the enemy¡¯s approach to them in this war was highly unexpected, suggesting ulterior motives.

    Regrettably, the many smooth operations prior had led to complacency in their hearts.

    Subconsciously, he also convinced himself that perhaps the enemy simply wanted to engage in a war of attrition with them.

    Because¡­ there were far too few high-level Divine Realm warriors in the Netherworld¡­ He was too eager for the high-level Divine Realm warriors in the Netherworld to increase in strength¡­

    ¡°Damn it! I hope it¡¯s not like this!¡± At this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor was weighed down with heavy feelings.

    If all twenty-two of them, as Peak Divine Realm beings together, fell into an enemy trap and were completely annihilated, the cost would be too great.

    ¡°Had I known, I would have divided our team into two squads before this operation¡­¡± lamented the Tri-Eyed Emperor with a hint of pain in his heart.

    A single misstep, a single thought could change everything. If only he had decided earlier, even if his group of Peak Divine Realm beings were wiped out, it would not result in the extinction of all the Peak Divine Realm warriors from the Netherworld.

    ¡°Perhaps, I also thought that, in case of an emergency, twenty-two Peak Divine Realm beings together would possess even greater strength¡­¡± pondered the Tri-Eyed Emperor with slight bitterness.

    Every decision has its pros and cons; there were some things he had considered. Yet, carried by hope against odds¡­ Such wishful thinking often leads to contradictory actions. Now, they were faced with precisely this dilemma.

 Chapter 1389 03-25 - 1389 1063 The Trap

    ?Chapter 1389: Chapter 1063: The Trap Chapter 1389: Chapter 1063: The Trap Soon, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his people rushed to the second passageway!

    Without surprise, the second passageway had been destroyed again!

    The heart of the Tri-Eyed Emperor sank once more, this time far heavier than the last!

    The first time could have been a coincidence!

    The second time, the probability of a coincidence was much lower¡­

    It was very likely that they had been targeted by the high-level powers of the Acquired Divine Race of Spirit World¡­

    The faces of the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners also changed once again, now, even the slowest to react among them could guess that their situation was probably very bad!

    Their actions this time had likely fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Without any superfluous words, the Tri-Eyed Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Merely two breaths later, they arrived at the third passageway!

    This passageway had also been destroyed not long ago!

    This time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor discovered nearby, a superior Divine Realm spirit and a group of middle Divine Realm spirits rapidly retreating from this space!

    It was clear that it had been these Divine Realm spirits who destroyed the passageway, and even more so, they already knew that they were rushing here, which is why they fled in such a hurry, otherwise, coming across them would not even suffice for a single killing blow!

    At this moment, the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners guarding the first two passageways on the Netherworld side also sent messages through other passages.

    ¡°This is bad, Your Majesty, our guarded passageway has been destroyed, and the enemy¡¯s strength is very powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, be careful¡­¡±

    Each message, conveyed with an extremely anxious tone.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face was expressionless, his mind suddenly became incomparably calm.

    The first time might have been an accident, the probability of an accident the second time was greatly reduced, the third time, then the probability of an accident was once again reduced countless times¡­

    This time, they had likely truly encountered big trouble!

    ¡°Truly worthy of being the one who could overthrow the Innate Divine Race Empire, I underestimated my opponent¡­,¡± a complex light flashed in the eyes of the Tri-Eyed Emperor as he silently said in his mind.

    Now, there was no point in thinking about how the other party could do this. All in all, they might soon face a massive attack from the high-level experts of the Acquired Divine Race Empire of Spirit World.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Just at this moment, one of the Peak Divine Realm Practitioners among the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s group, glaring at the fleeing superior and middle Divine Realm spirits, bellowed angrily and loudly.

    As he spoke, he already stepped forward, quickly catching up with the other side.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With one palm strike, the superior Divine Realm spirit was severely injured in an instant, while several middle Divine Realm spirits were instantly annihilated, with many ownerless Godhoods affected by the impact force, scattering weakly in various directions.

    ¡°Blackstone, no need to pursue, we retreat!¡± Seeing that the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner was about to chase and kill the superior Divine Realm spirit, the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners also appeared eager to move, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor quickly stopped them.

    Now, they could not afford to delay for even a moment; they must find a passage connected to the Netherworld as soon as possible if they were to survive this calamity.

    Looking at the first two passages, when they went there, they didn¡¯t find traces of the retreating Divine Realm spirits, but at this passage, they did¡­ from which one could deduce that the Acquired Divine Race Empire¡¯s control over these passages was not so perfect.

    With so many passages in the surrounding space, it was not certain that the enemy controlled them all.

    Their next target was to find a passage that the enemy either had not discovered or had not had the time to destroy.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    However, before Blackstone could return to the midst of the Ghost Practitioners, a terrifying attack suddenly struck Blackstone.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Immediately, Blackstone¡¯s body was thrown backward, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out at the same time.

    Whoosh!

    Before Blackstone¡¯s body could fly far, a figure followed like a shadow and landed another powerful attack on Blackstone, this strike completely shattering his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The explosion of a Peak Divine Realm body caused the space to tremble.

    At this point, the many Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners around the Tri-Eyed Emperor finally reacted.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    By this time, the Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor had already been unleashed, quickly hurtling towards the enemy, simultaneously the Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Unless, they abandoned their companion and left immediately, otherwise, they had no choice but to kill or drive away this Peak Divine Realm spirit.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A host of Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners responded in unison, they were only a little slower in reaction than the Tri-Eyed Emperor; as they spoke, they had already launched powerful attacks at their opponent.

    Whoosh!

    However, it seemed the enemy had anticipated this, and the enemy¡¯s continued attack on the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner Blackstone was merely a feint. Before the Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor could hit him, the enemy had already flashed away into the distance.

    Yet, the attack speed of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability was extremely fast, and even though the enemy reacted prematurely, he still couldn¡¯t completely avoid it. Some of its aftermath hit the enemy, significantly slowing his speed.

    At this moment, attacks from the host of Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners also reached the vicinity, some strikes hitting his body, some blocked by his defensive tactics, and some outright missing.

    But even so, the aftermath of a combined attack from twenty-two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners was an extremely terrifying force.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud explosion, the body of this Peak Divine Realm spirit burst apart.

    Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1390 03-25 - 1390 1063 Trap_2

    ?Chapter 1390: Chapter 1063 Trap_2 Chapter 1390: Chapter 1063 Trap_2 However, contrary to expectations, when the body of this Peak Divine Realm being exploded, it was different from the explosions of other Peak Divine Realm beings. In other cases, there were still many body fragments containing powerful life energy that needed to be completely destroyed.

    At this moment, there was nothingness where he had been, without a trace of anything.

    It seemed as if this Peak Divine Realm spirit had never existed.

    ¡°What a move by the Tri-Eyed Emperor of the Netherworld! Such mastery of the Divine Eye Ability! It even made it impossible for me to dodge! I had no choice but to use a precious Substitute Doll to evade that strike! Otherwise, I might have perished right here!¡±

    Just then, not far away, another figure appeared. Upon seeing the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners, they expressed surprise.

    ¡°The Feathered God from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty?¡± The pupils of the Tri-Eyed Emperor narrowed slightly.

    From the souls of the fallen Peak Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World, they had almost obtained all the information on the strong individuals from the dynasties of the Acquired Divine Race. They naturally also knew of this Peak Divine Realm Feathered God and immediately recognized him.

    He had no other titles like Divine Lord, Divine King, or Divine Emperor¡ªhis only designation was Feathered God. It was said he was a rare bird who cultivated to godhood, with strength that was not weak among the Peak Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race.

    That aside, they said his speed was something even the most powerful Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race could not contend with.

    Unexpectedly, he had come.

    Once the Tri-Eyed Emperor recognized the origin of this Peak Divine Realm being, this was his immediate reaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t engage in battle with him, retreat quickly!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor, glancing at Blackstone, the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner who had recovered, felt a sinking feeling and immediately said.

    It was too late to blame Blackstone for breaking away from them to pursue those upper and middle realm spirits.

    The most proper action just now would undoubtedly have been to abandon Blackstone and for all the Ghost Practitioners to leave immediately.

    Ultimately, the Tri-Eyed Emperor decided against it.

    To abandon Blackstone meant only death awaited him.

    Just looking at how the Feathered God¡¯s strike exploded Blackstone¡¯s body was enough to see that.

    Not to abandon him increased the overall danger they faced, but it also meant Blackstone might have a chance to survive.

    In an instant, the Tri-Eyed Emperor thought of Lord Blood Emperor, who had once covered their retreat, and in the end, he did not make the decision to abandon Blackstone. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My Emperor¡­¡± Blackstone said with shame.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for more words. Now, our only goal is to leave the Spirit World safely!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor stated calmly. He said this also to let his companions know that they could not afford any delay or unexpected complications.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving? Hehe. You¡¯ve all come from the Netherworld to the Spirit World with great difficulty. Why the rush to leave?¡± Elsewhere, the Feathered God saw this scene, smiled, and spoke.

    Whoosh!

    In the midst of speaking, he immediately flashed in front of them. At the same time, a wave of spatial fluctuation covered the area where they were, interrupting the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his companions¡¯ teleportation and spatial movement.

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s face suddenly changed as he barked.

    This was the first time since their Divine Realm strength had greatly increased that they saw a peer in strength actively interfere with their teleportation and spatial movement. Other Peak Divine Realm beings, far weaker than them, would have preferred them to leave on their own accord, to avoid being killed by them.

    This interference had just cost them half an instant of time.

    ¡°No, no, no, no one is looking for death. I just want to ask you to stay here for a while longer¡­¡± the Feathered God said, laughing lightly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Without further ado, the Tri-Eyed Emperor knew the other party wouldn¡¯t give up easily and made a decisive decision.

    Otherwise, all of them, a group of Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, could potentially be dragged to their deaths here.

    Only by killing or frightening the opponent would they give up the pursuit.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    As he spoke, he unleashed the Divine Eye Ability once more, covering the Feathered God with its rapid assault.

    ¡°You shall¡­ die¡­¡± The Feathered God¡¯s complexion shifted subtly, and he called out in a low voice. Despite being on guard and dodging with all his might, as it approached, he found he couldn¡¯t completely avoid the Divine Eye Ability. It was as if it were shackles that couldn¡¯t be easily broken.

    The aftershocks of the Divine Eye Ability hit him, slowing his speech.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    It was in that moment that the attacks of the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners descended upon him, and with a series of powerful energy collisions, his body exploded once again.

    However, this time, just like before, there was nothing left behind where his body had detonated.

    Witnessing this scene, the expression on the face of the Tri-Eyed Emperor changed once again.

    He realized that his opponent had likely used the Substitute Doll again.

    Though he had never seen such a strange thing, the world was vast and full of wonders. As a top contender from the divine clan of the Acquired Divine Race, the trap they had fallen into could very well have been orchestrated by the higher echelons of the Acquired Divine Race itself. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t strange for the executor to possess such an item.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As if sensing something, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned his head and spotted the opponent¡¯s figure reappearing, intact, in the distance.

    At the same time, the power of the Divine Domain, which had been momentarily disrupted, was unleashed once again, affecting the surrounding space and preventing them from performing teleportation and spatial transfer actions.

    ¡°Impressive! The Tri-Eyed Emperor truly is the most formidable Ghost Practitioner in the Netherworld currently! This Divine Eye Ability is indeed irresistible!¡± Feathered God laughed.

    ¡°Frubor, Lily Emperor, take all the peak Divine Realm spirits who¡¯ve made their breakthrough naturally and leave. The rest who¡¯ve achieved the Peak Divine Realm by assimilating godhood¡­ stay with me to deal with this Feathered God¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor said grimly, once again making a decision in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know how many Substitute Dolls this Feathered God had left, but if they kept delaying like this, they were likely to be completely annihilated here.

    The only option was to make a desperate move.

    They had to leave some Ghost Practitioners behind while the others escaped.

    The natural Peak Divine Realm spirits, in both strength and potential, were incomparable to those who had achieved the Peak Divine Realm by assimilating godhood. Moreover, if those who had assimilated godhood were to fall today, their souls could enter the Netherworld and have the chance to assimilate godhood again and return.

    As for those who had naturally reached the Peak Divine Realm, if they were to fall here, even if their souls entered the Netherworld, it would be very difficult to regain their current potential and strength.

    With such circumstances, the choice was clear.

    As someone who had achieved the Peak Divine Realm by assimilating godhood, he was among those who would stay behind.

    ¡°Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    Hearing the words of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the other Peak Divine Realm spirits were deeply moved.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you should be the one to leave. I¡¯ll stay behind with the others. Your strength is the strongest and the Divine Eye Ability is crucial. Only with you alive can the Netherworld continue to thrive¡­¡± Frubor urged hastily.

    ¡°Leave now! Stop arguing! There¡¯s no time left! Don¡¯t waste it! I, too, am a Peak Divine Realm spirit who achieved this through assimilating godhood. Even if I fall, I can still recover¡­ You can¡¯t!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said firmly.

    ¡°Quickly!¡±

    Seeing that some Ghost Practitioners were still hesitant, the Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted again.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, take care!¡±

    ¡°We are leaving now¡­¡±

    One after another, the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners bit back their reluctance and spoke.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As they talked, they each turned to leave.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Feathered God¡¯s brow raised slightly, seeing the intentions of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his Ghost Practitioners. It was clear he would not be able to stop them all.

    No¡­ Forget about stopping them all¡­

    As they moved, they also launched another attack at him, and he had to focus on evading it. Otherwise, his Substitute Doll also had its limits of endurance. If the intensity of the attack was too great, his Substitute Doll might not be of much use.

    And in that case, he would be in trouble.

    Perhaps he could drag the fight out until other mighty beings from his dynasty arrived, but that was just a perhaps. He might narrowly miss holding on, or might just have held on long enough when he was eliminated by the opponent first.

    He did want to delay the opponent, but he didn¡¯t want to risk his life doing so.

    ¡°Feathered God? Heh, since you wish to battle, then we shall give you a battle worth remembering!¡± At that moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor fixed his gaze on Feathered God, as two Divine Eye Abilities were launched simultaneously, swiftly covering Feathered God¡¯s position.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± Feathered God¡¯s face changed slightly as he inwardly cursed.

    At the same time, he exerted all his strength to dodge to the side.

 Chapter 1391 03-25 - 1391 1064 Self-Detonation

    ?Chapter 1391: Chapter 1064: Self-Detonation Chapter 1391: Chapter 1064: Self-Detonation ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his party of Ghost Practitioners entangled the Feathered God, the other Ghost Practitioners successfully left this space.

    The Peak Divine Realm achieved through the refinement of Godhood consisted of more than a dozen individuals; however, the Tri-Eyed Emperor only left behind eight, as they did not need too many to deal with the Feathered God¡ªeight was almost enough. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was the main force; his Divine Eye Ability was incredibly strong, allowing the eight Peak Divine Realms to be comparable to a dozen or more ordinary Peak Divine Realm practitioners working together.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after the Feathered God¡¯s body exploded five times in succession, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners attacked once more and ultimately shattered his true body, scattering the pieces containing powerful life energy rapidly in all directions.

    ¡°This is not good!¡±

    The Feathered God felt somewhat panicked.

    The power of the Substitute Doll was formidable, but it also had significant limitations; once the false body was destroyed, his true form could only appear nearby. Just now, after the last Substitute Doll was destroyed, he had thought of quickly leaving the place.

    He had hindered the opponents for a while, and his task was nearly complete. In any case, there was no need to confront them head-on indefinitely; it was enough to continually harass them.

    However, it seemed the opponents had figured out the pattern of the Substitute Dolls. As soon as he appeared not far away, he immediately fled the space. His speed was extremely fast, but it couldn¡¯t elude the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability. Eventually, he was enveloped by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability, allowing the other Ghost Practitioners¡¯ attacks to hit as well, causing his true body to be blown apart.

    Thus, he could not exhibit even half of his full strength.

    Without any more Substitute Dolls, his life energy would likely decline rapidly.

    If the opponents attacked swiftly just a few more times, even if he managed to survive, it would cost him dearly¡­

    This loss was substantial!

    The Feathered God¡¯s mood sank further.

    No matter where, strength ruled all.

    Even if he had made great contributions, once his strength was gone, his achievements would be discounted again and again.

    Of course, for now, the most important thing was whether he could preserve his own life¡­

    He had a faint premonition of something ominous.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    As he thought this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his Ghost Practitioners¡¯ attacks kept falling relentlessly. Despite the Feathered God using all kinds of methods, he still couldn¡¯t prevent his body from being continuously blown apart.

    In the world of martial arts, nothing is indestructible except for speed, and this principle is true at every level of existence.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability was too powerful. It had been hard to evade before, and after his body was blown apart, it became even harder to avoid. His speeds were greatly reduced, and naturally, the power of his various methods was also greatly diminished, making it harder to withstand the attacks of these Ghost Practitioners.

    Fortunately, his various methods were still somewhat stronger than those of an average Peak Divine Realm being.

    In the span of a single breath, his body was only blown apart more than twenty times.

    However, at this rate, he feared he wouldn¡¯t last even three breaths¡¯ time.

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit! I underestimated this Tri-Eyed Emperor¡­¡± The Feathered God growled anxiously in his heart, but under these circumstances, his anxiety was of no use.

    Now, he deeply regretted underestimating the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld. Had he known how formidable the Tri-Eyed Emperor was, even if he had chosen to come, he would not have done so this early. With his speed, he could have hung back.

    It would have been sufficient to stop the opponents before they entered the Netherworld.

    His intervention had been too hasty. At first glance, acting earlier seemed to pose no issue; at their level, it was very unlikely for one side to be swiftly annihilated, and battles could last days, months, or even years.

    But he overlooked the difference in strength between the two parties.

    Or rather, he was too arrogant, not anticipating the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability to be so formidable, making it difficult for him, known for his speed, to evade.

    One misstep leads to another, and in a short time, he had fallen into such dire straits.

    Now, every two or three breaths were incredibly precious to him.

    ¡°Hurry, come now, especially those nearby, take immediate action; any later and I fear I may fall¡­¡± The Feathered God urgently sent out message after message.

    ¡°The Feathered God is in trouble?¡± Some of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s strongest members received the message and were shocked.

    ¡°Hmph! The Feathered God is too arrogant! Does he think those Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld are easy to handle? Does he truly believe he is superior to the Peak Divine Realm beings who perished before him?¡± Some other strong members of the Acquired Divine Race, using special abilities to see the battlefield, scoffed and said.

    ¡°Take action!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t act now, by the time the Feathered God falls, it will also be difficult for us to stop them!¡± Some of the Acquired Divine Race strong members who had arrived nearby, or had intentionally slowed down and not reached immediately, saw this scene and spoke softly.

    Hadn¡¯t they been waiting just for this moment?

    Earlier, the Feathered God had been the first to block the opponents, stalling them for such a long time; if they went up to help now and easily completed the task, then when they finally defeated the enemies, they would gain very little credit.

    Most of the credit would have gone to the Feathered God.

    Now, as the Feathered God was on the brink of death, and they couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer or else he might be killed by the opponents who would then escape, they decided it was time to intervene. If they acted now, by the end of this task, the credit they would get would be much greater.

    Of course, it was also possible that some strong beings were purely considering the interests of the dynasty, aiming to cover any oversights and prevent any mishaps, waiting on the sidelines to assist at the right moment.

 Chapter 1392 03-25 - 1392 1064 Self-Detonation_2

    ?Chapter 1392: Chapter 1064: Self-Detonation_2 Chapter 1392: Chapter 1064: Self-Detonation_2 ¡°Buzz!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Powerful auras appeared on the battlefield.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Another strong entity has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill this Feathered God first!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners also sensed these auras, their faces changing color as they became anxious.

    They had no time to look in the direction from which the auras were coming and immediately shouted.

    ¡°Burn your Origin Force!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Some of them burned their Origin Force, unleashing even more powerful forces, and attacked the Feathered God rapidly.

    Immediately, the body of the Feathered God exploded at an increased speed, and the life energy within him depleted several times faster.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°How dare you make a move in front of us, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°You cornered rats, finally letting us catch you!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial powerhouses who had quickly arrived began to shout.

    There were three of them, all at the Peak Divine Realm.

    Moreover, they were no ordinary Peak Divine Realm; perhaps, an ordinary Peak Divine Realm couldn¡¯t have arrived so quickly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The three Peak Divine Realm beings attacked the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s group of Ghost Practitioners together.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor clearly saw the appearances of these three Peak Divine Realm entities, and his complexion shifted unpredictably.

    They hadn¡¯t completely killed the Feathered God yet, and now three equally strong Peak Divine Realm beings had arrived.

    Their group of Ghost Practitioners probably had no chance to leave now.

    Actually, just moments before, they had a chance to leave after seriously wounding the Feathered God, when these three Peak Divine Realm beings had just appeared¡­

    However, this thought had barely materialized before he dismissed it.

    With the Divine Domain Power of these Peak Divine Realms affecting them, their chance of escape was incredibly slim; perhaps they wouldn¡¯t manage to flee, and the Feathered God would not be killed either.

    In an instant, the Tri-Eyed Emperor decided that they would kill the Feathered God no matter what before running.

    That way, if they could escape it would be their good fortune, and even if they couldn¡¯t, at least they would have made the enemy suffer by killing the Feathered God.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    In the midst of their shouting, the Tri-Eyed Emperor not only unleashed another Divine Eye Ability at the Feathered God but also directed two Divine Eye Abilities at the newly arrived three Peak Divine Realm entities in an attempt to prevent them from rescuing the Feathered God.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability!¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°Dodge quickly!¡±

    Recently, the Divine Eye Ability of the Tri-Eyed Emperor from the Netherworld had become so well-known that the faces of the three Peak Divine Realm beings changed drastically, and they quickly retreated.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Seizing this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his Ghost Practitioners swiftly struck the Feathered God, exploding his body dozens of times in the blink of an eye, until finally, after another explosion, his life energy completely dissipated.

    Another strong Peak Divine Realm entity of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial house had perished.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Without any pause, the Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Ghost Practitioners of the Peak Divine Realm quickly retreated.

    Of course, before leaving, the Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t forget to grab the supreme Godhood and a few spatial items left at the place where the Feathered God had fallen.

    ¡°Chase them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close, just interfere enough to prevent them from teleporting great distances!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this unfold, the three Peak Divine Realm beings shouted softly.

    At the same time, a chill ran through their hearts. How strong was the Feathered God? A top figure in the entire circle of the Peak Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, extremely fast, even treated with high regard by the Divine Emperor himself on a regular basis!

    Yet here it lay, fallen!

    The three Peak Divine Realm beings had initially planned to attack the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s group of Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in one fell swoop, but after witnessing this scene, they dared not do so.

    It was safer to keep their distance.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Not having flown far, spatial fluctuations emanated from the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s group of Ghost Practitioners, and in the next moment, their bodies disappeared.

    They had used teleportation to leave.

    Teleportation was different from transposition.

    Teleportation covers shorter distances and is simpler to perform, while moving over longer distances is more complex.

    At this moment, they were affected by the Divine Domain Power of those three Peak Divine Realm adversaries, rendering teleportation impossible to use, and even if they managed to teleport, the distance would be extremely limited.

    This was still the case with the eight of them in the Peak Divine Realm jointly resisting the influence of the enemy¡¯s Divine Domain Power; otherwise, the distance they could teleport would be even shorter, not even as fast as flying directly.

    Even so¡­ the effect was negligible¡­

    No sooner had they appeared in one spot than those three Peak Divine Realm adversaries would appear close by.

    It was the enemy utilizing Divine Domain Power to follow their teleportation locations and teleport along with them.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    A Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner cursed angrily.

    ¡°Continue to teleport away!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor commanded calmly.

    If the enemy could use Divine Domain Power to affect them, once the enemy got close, they too could use Divine Domain Power to affect the enemy. As long as they kept escaping quickly, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them for a while.

    However, the number of enemies¡­

    As time went on, more and more powerful figures would pursue them.

    After one teleportation attempt failed to shake off their pursuers, he had already lost much hope for their escape this time.

    Now, he only hoped that their chase could buy some time for another group of Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Time after time, as they teleported repeatedly, time seemed to slow down countless times, and in the blink of an eye, they had teleported hundreds of times!

    Behind them, three more Peak Divine Realm figures from the Acquired Divine Race joined the pursuit.

    Now there were six Peak Divine Realm figures from the Acquired Divine Race hunting them!

    ¡­

    Sixteen!

    ¡­

    Twenty-six!

    ¡­

    Thirty-six!

    Finally, they could run no longer!

    Enemies surrounded them from all sides!

    They had no way out!

    ¡°Emperor, we¡¯ve returned to the Netherworld, but only five of us remain¡­¡± Just then, a message arrived from somewhere in the vast world of spirits, sent by Frubor who had left earlier.

    The enemy had successfully returned to the Netherworld, and this message was sent through other channels after they had returned.

    Upon receiving this news, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s heart was slightly bitter.

    Frubor¡¯s group of Ghost Practitioners had also not been spared by the Acquired Divine Race; indeed, by splitting up and sacrificing seven Peak Divine Realm practitioners, only five managed to escape back to the Netherworld.

    Among the fallen Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were those who had refined their Godhood to reach the Peak Divine Realm and those who had naturally broken through.

    At the start of this war, they had a total of eleven Peak Divine Realm practitioners.

    Now, only five Peak Divine Realm practitioners remained.

    Along with the fall of more than a million lower Divine Realm practitioners, the Netherworld had undoubtedly lost this battle, and lost badly.

    ¡°The Divine Emperor Yi Fire of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, formidable, truly formidable¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor felt a painful sting, murmuring with a low voice.

    They had won many times before, but such a huge loss from a single defeat.

    If it weren¡¯t for their timely reaction and self-sacrifice, perhaps all the Peak Divine Realm practitioners of the Netherworld would have perished here.

    At this moment, he acutely felt the enemy¡¯s ferocity and realized that it was no injustice that the Innate Divine Race Dynasty had fallen to this formidable foe.

    ¡°Not running anymore?¡±

    At that moment, a Peak Divine Realm spirit looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners and sneered.

    With thirty-six Peak Divine Realm practitioners surrounding the enemy, only the Tri-Eyed Emperor stood out among them; the rest were inconsequential. In essence, the enemy was like fish on a chopping board.

    ¡°Hehe, you think you¡¯ve won? Too bad! You know nothing about the Netherworld!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor looked at the enemy and suddenly let out a cold laugh.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted loudly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The group of Ghost Practitioners charged towards a location together.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On the other side, some Peak Divine Realm warriors from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty also shouted upon seeing this and charged towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    However, just as they made contact with the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners, they watched as the bodies of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his practitioners rapidly approached them and then exploded one after another.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Shocked at the sight, the Peak Divine Realm figures from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were taken aback.

 Chapter 1393 03-25 - 1393 1065 Invincible Ability

    ?Chapter 1393: Chapter 1065: Invincible Ability? Chapter 1393: Chapter 1065: Invincible Ability? Self-destruct!

    A complete and total self-destruction!

    All life energy extinguished!

    The power unleashed was also extremely terrifying!

    Some of the Acquired Divine Race royals in the Peak Divine Realm who were closer were severely injured, with one unlucky Peak Divine Realm powerhouse even falling directly!

    ¡°Brother Hua!¡± A strong warrior, who had a good relationship with that Peak Divine Realm powerhouse, teleported to where the other had fallen and howled in grief.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dead?¡±

    ¡°That Tri-Eyed Emperor, he self-destructed too?¡±

    Many Peak Divine Realm powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race empire couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At this moment, one Peak Divine Realm powerhouse after another, who had not arrived in time initially, hurried over one by one. They had also received the news of the self-destruction and fall of their fellows from the Netherworld, and upon seeing the aftermath, they were all shocked or had complex expressions.

    Present were not only the Acquired Divine Race, but also some Innate Divine Race powerhouses who had sworn allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race empire after their defeat, including the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    At this moment, their feelings were very complex.

    If previously they had doubted the thinking of these Ghost Practitioners in the Peak Divine Realm or the top powerhouses from the Netherworld, their purpose, and their loyalty to Lin Yun, once the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Clan.

    Then at this moment, these speculations had all receded from their minds.

    The decisiveness of these Netherworld Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners surpassed their expectations.

    ¡°Could it be that their constant battles in the vast world of spirits are really just for revenge for the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°These Ghost Practitioners are supposedly just underlings subdued by the Crown Prince. That they could go to such lengths for the Crown Prince, and how previously, the Crown Prince covered their retreat¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Crown Prince had a reason for covering their retreat back then. Their loyalty to the Crown Prince isn¡¯t something ordinary powerhouses can compare to¡­¡±

    ¡°These Ghost Practitioners, even after the Crown Prince fell, continued to battle against the Acquired Divine Race empire, and now, when surrounded, they decisively self-destructed¡­ We, who are of the Innate Divine Race, chose to swear allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race empire¡­¡±

    Some of the top Innate Divine Race powerhouses thought with complex feelings in their hearts, many feeling the pangs of shame.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch frowned slightly.

    Unlike some Innate Divine Race and Acquired Divine Race top powerhouses, he was one of the first to arrive on the scene.

    He witnessed firsthand the self-destruction of those Netherworld Peak Divine Realm powerhouses.

    Naturally, he had also heard some of their last words.

    They don¡¯t understand the Netherworld at all?

    They think¡­ they¡¯ve won?

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch had a premonition that they had overlooked something critical, something of great importance.

    Right at this moment, the Divine Emperor Yi Fire also teleported here, looking at the aftermath for a long while without saying a word.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I feel that there is more to this matter¡­¡± Just then, a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse stepped forward, hesitantly saying.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Blue Lotus God Monarch who felt that something was amiss; none of the powerhouses present were fools, and some of them were starting to realize this as well. At this moment, that Peak Divine Realm voiced the doubts that many had in their minds.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Upon hearing the words of that Peak Divine Realm powerhouse, the other powerhouses were all inwardly stirred, including those who had not realized anything amiss. They all started to recognize that something was wrong, and turned their gaze toward that Peak Divine Realm or Divine Emperor Yi Fire.

    ¡°Naturally, it is not simple.¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire scanned the crowd and slowly said.

    ¡°This news, because it was not widely spread in the Netherworld previously, I also only just learned of it. You should all know what kind of place the Netherworld is! In the vast world of spirits, whether inside the small universe or the larger cosmos, or in various places in the world of spirits, after the spirits perish, their souls will mostly enter the Netherworld to be reincarnated. What if, after these Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld perish, their souls also appear in the Netherworld?¡± After a pause, Divine Emperor Yi Fire continued slowly.

    ¡°Your Majesty means, they can be resurrected in the Netherworld?¡± A Peak Divine Realm powerhouse shuddered and exclaimed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, is it?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°They are Divine Realm beings!¡±

    ¡°In that case, couldn¡¯t they resurrect infinitely?¡±

    Many Peak Divine Realm powerhouses were shocked.

    How could they fight under such conditions?

    If they couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld and swiftly eliminate those powerful Ghost Practitioners, those Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld could be deemed invincible!

    They die, and cannot be resurrected! But if the opponents die, they can revive endlessly, how could they fight?

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve found some confirmation from Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld. They had previously been annihilated by our empire¡¯s Divine Realms, yet they have been resurrected!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire nodded slightly and said. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The Netherworld¡­ it actually has such an ability?¡±

    ¡°Now I understand why they said what they did before self-destructing¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand now too. This is the true strength of the Netherworld. They probably really do have the ability to resurrect in the Netherworld. No wonder, they dared to self-destruct so decisively!¡±

    ¡°Even if we annihilate them, they can still be resurrected in the Netherworld. Doesn¡¯t that mean everything we¡¯ve done before was in vain?¡±

    The expressions of the powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race empire turned unsightly as they spoke, their voices laden with deep shock and bitterness.

    ¡°This news is indeed not good, but you don¡¯t need to be too pessimistic!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire shook his head slightly and said.

    ¡°Actually, we should have known about this long ago. Unlike the Innate Divine Race, most of us from the Acquired Divine Race have come up step by step from ordinary beings. In search of encounters, we have traveled to many places in the vast world of spirits, experiencing countless moments of joy and sorrow, and many powerhouses have also had dealings with the Netherworld! Before breaking through to Divine Realm, many powerhouses have entered the Netherworld!¡± After a pause, Divine Emperor Yi Fire continued.

 Chapter 1394 03-25 - 1394 1065 Invincible Ability_2

    ?Chapter 1394: Chapter 1065: Invincible Ability?_2 Chapter 1394: Chapter 1065: Invincible Ability?_2 ¡°Indeed, I have entered the Netherworld when I was in the Saint King Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°I too have entered the Netherworld. At that time, I was in the Saint Lord Realm, searching for my parents¡¯ and relatives¡¯ and friends¡¯ souls. However, we spirits were too conspicuous in the Netherworld and easily detected and hunted by the powers of the Netherworld. Moreover, the suppression we faced there was so significant that our ability to explore was extremely limited. Although I entered the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, I couldn¡¯t find the souls of my parents and relatives and friends, so I left¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also entered the Netherworld. There is a Reincarnation Space in the Netherworld which indeed attracts the souls of fallen spirits from all over the Spirit World¡­¡±

    Some of the Acquired Divine Race noble strongmen nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Back then, I had also ventured into the Netherworld and was aware of its Reincarnation Land. I¡¯m also aware of the difficulty in searching for a single soul there. I never imagined that after the divine beings of the Netherworld fell, their souls would return to the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld and could be easily found again. After all, such an ability is too defying the heavens¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said, nodding slightly.

    ¡°However, no matter what, we have to acknowledge that they have indeed managed to do so; many of the fallen divinities of the Netherworld have been resurrected!¡± Yi Fire paused, then continued.

    ¡°But there are limitations. I have carefully investigated this matter. When the fallen spirits enter the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld, their strength is reset to its initial state, very weak. There are Acquired Ghost Practitioners and Innate Ghost Practitioners. The Acquired Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld come into being this way¡­ Innate Ghost Practitioners can, through their own cultivation, ascend to the Divine Realm¡­ Acquired Ghost Practitioners, however, cannot break through to the Divine Realm through their own cultivation; they can only do so by refining Godhood¡­¡±

    ¡°This means that they must have a corresponding amount of Godhood to restore their original strength. Otherwise, they must cultivate anew step by step¡­ Acquired Ghost Practitioners cannot naturally cultivate to the Divine Realm, so unclaimed Godhood is something they cannot bypass!¡±

    ¡°If you think about it, the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld don¡¯t hold much advantage over us, because if we were to obtain unclaimed Godhood, we too could quickly train up new divinities. Even when they use their original squad to qualify for using Godhood, it still takes some time. Among our Acquired Divine Race descendants, countless ordinary cultivators have reached the Peak Saint King Realm, with numerous Peak Saint Kings willing to queue up to refine Godhood and achieve the Divine Realm!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Similarly, without high-grade Godhood or top-grade Godhood, they too rely on Innate Ghost Practitioners to step by step cultivate up to the superior Divine Realm, the Peak Divine Realm¡ªthere¡¯s nothing special about it!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said, looking at the crowd slowly.

    ¡°Eh, so it¡¯s like this? Then, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld really doesn¡¯t hold much advantage over us!¡±

    ¡°So it is, what a scare I had, I truly thought they were invincible!¡±

    ¡°Right, especially considering the swift passage of time in the Netherworld. If Acquired Ghost Practitioners could naturally cultivate to the Divine Realm and they retained their past memories, restoring their strength would be a piece of cake¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems the Way of Heaven wouldn¡¯t allow such defiant acts to occur!¡±

    Many of the Acquired Divine Race noble strongmen nodded their heads, largely relieved at heart.

    ¡°You may have overlooked one matter,¡± however, just then, a Peak Divine Realm being spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What matter?¡±

    Many strongmen turned their heads to look.

    ¡°After they perish in the Divine Realm of the Netherworld, their souls can return to the Netherworld for resurrection. But what about us from the Spirit World who fall? Would our souls also enter the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld? If that¡¯s the case, upon our fall, wouldn¡¯t our souls just become fish on the chopping board¡­¡± the Peak Divine Realm being slowly continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s one point! Secondly, once our souls enter the Netherworld, wouldn¡¯t they be able to extract whatever information they want from us? I think their highly detailed knowledge about our dynasties is largely connected to this!¡± the Peak Divine Realm being continued.

    ¡°Our souls entering the Netherworld¡­¡±

    ¡°Extracting information from the souls of our fallen divinities¡­¡±

    Hearing the Peak Divine Realm being, many strongmen¡¯s faces changed color, and they all inhaled sharply.

    Under normal circumstances, they might not take such matters to heart, as everyone present was either in the Peak Divine Realm or an extremely formidable being of the superior Divine Realm, each one a pinnacle existence in this world.

    ¡°`

    There was no world-shocking great war, and their chances of perishing were extremely slim.

    But now, they had no choice but to take this issue seriously.

    Recently, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld declared war on their empire, and many of their empire¡¯s Peak Divine Realm had fallen, including some very powerful high-ranking Peak Divine Realm cultivators.

    Among them, how many warriors possess strength surpassing that of the high-ranking Peak Divine Realm?

    Although, at present, the Peak Divine Realm of the Netherworld has almost been decimated by their forces.

    But who can be certain that the Netherworld holds no other hidden powers?

    Especially since the flow of time in the Netherworld is extremely rapid, as the saying goes, ¡°the longer the night, the more dreams may come.¡± As long as they haven¡¯t completely conquered the Netherworld, anything can happen.

    If they were to perish, does that not mean their souls would also be at risk?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if we do not enter Reincarnation, we might end up as Acquired Ghost Practitioners, wouldn¡¯t we become aligned with the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Ghost Practitioners and Spirits are naturally opposed! Former enemies become allies? Allies become enemies?¡±

    Some of the strong cultivators thought about this and their expressions turned strange, almost feeling like they¡¯d been dealt an incredibly bad hand.

    If that were the case, what would their current actions amount to?

    Several of the strong cultivators began whispering among themselves immediately.

    The situation was indeed difficult to predict.

    If they truly became Acquired Ghost Practitioners, they could not simply choose which side they wanted to align with. If they continued to support the Acquired Divine Race empire, and the strong Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld were annihilated, as fellow Ghost Practitioners, could they expect a good outcome?

    ¡°Gentlemen, do not worry about this issue. The Netherworld and our Acquired Divine Race share certain trends, and now, it is almost certain that the Netherworld is a great world comparable to the Spirit World. Opposing the Spirit World, the Spirit World belonging to Yang, the Netherworld to Yin, without either, the world would be incomplete!¡± Just then, Divine Emperor Yi Fire raised his hand slightly to stop the discussions and slowly said.

    ¡°The Netherworld becoming a part of this world is an inevitable trend that nobody can stop, just as our Acquired Divine Race is destined to rise, and the Innate Divine Race empire cannot stop it. However, the unification of all realms is also a trend. In the end, whether the Netherworld or the Spirit World will dominate the entire world is still uncertain.¡±

    ¡°If our Spirit World becomes the ruler, then naturally, the Netherworld must be managed. As Spirits naturally repel the Netherworld, it is inevitable that Ghost Practitioner elites manage the Netherworld. So, even if some of you do indeed become Ghost Practitioners, and do not wish for Reincarnation, you are not in absolute opposition to the empire. Therefore, you need not worry about this issue. Whether you are Spirits or Ghost Practitioners, you are all part of the empire!¡±

    Divine Emperor Yi Fire spoke calmly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is correct¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld have been severely weakened by us. It¡¯s not easy for them to recover. Once we successfully cultivate that divine artifact, it will spell the end for the Netherworld¡¯s high ranks. We are not weaklings, and the chance of perishing under such circumstances is too slim¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if we become Ghost Practitioners, as long as the empire unites all realms, we can still become the leading powers of the Netherworld. Perhaps, we could even¡­¡±

    Some strong cultivators seemed thoughtful, nodding to each other. Some, thinking of the possibilities, even seemed a bit eager.

    The time flow in the Netherworld is incredibly defying, and if they could become leading powers in the Netherworld plus the infinite time, the potential transformations in the future are unpredictable.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1395 03-25 - 1395 1066 Resurrection

    ?Chapter 1395: Chapter 1066: Resurrection Chapter 1395: Chapter 1066: Resurrection ¡°Let¡¯s set this question aside for now, and what I¡¯m about to discuss is another matter!¡± At this moment, Divine Emperor Yi Fire continued his speech.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what matter is it?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What could it be?¡±

    The mighty ones looked towards Divine Emperor Yi Fire, asking in unison.

    Some strong beings felt a sudden thump in their hearts. The matter the Divine Emperor had just mentioned was already of great significance, yet it seemed as though he did not place much importance on it; instead, he seemed to highly value the next issue at hand.

    They faintly began to sense what it might be.

    ¡°I wonder if that Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince, the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, has been resurrected in the Netherworld. Perhaps the current Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld are under his secret command,¡± said Divine Emperor Yi Fire, his gaze sweeping over the assembled mighty ones.

    He wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about the current strength of the Netherworld because that divine artifact was about to be successfully nurtured. It wouldn¡¯t take long before they could launch a large-scale invasion into the Netherworld; during this period, the Divine Realm strength of the Netherworld would not increase by much.

    However, if that Innate Divine Race prince, the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, was still alive, it would be a different story.

    He knew that his foe possessed the ability to rapidly create beings of Divine Realm, and not just any ordinary Divine Realm beings.

    If the other party had been resurrected in the Netherworld and still possessed this kind of ability, they might have been secretly cultivating power in the Netherworld all this time. Should he launch a surprise counterattack at a critical moment, it could pose major problems for them.

    If it were just so, it would be merely a major concern in Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s eyes.

    Because he was confident that the offensive led by the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty into the Netherworld would not take very long, and even if Lin Yun was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate much power in such time.

    What they feared was that after annihilating the high-level Divine Realm powerhouses of the Netherworld, the other party wouldn¡¯t appear.

    If the other party was intent on staying hidden, with his capabilities, it would definitely be a significant threat.

    ¡°What? The Innate Divine Race prince, the Netherworld Blood Emperor, that Lin Yun, is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Correct, the Netherworld can resurrect fallen Divine Realm beings, and at that time, we did not completely destroy Lin Yun¡¯s soul. It is indeed possible that he has been resurrected in the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°This possibility is not small, otherwise, the situation would not be normal. After Lin Yun¡¯s fall, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld became even more aggressively offensive towards us,¡±

    ¡°Back then, that Lin Yun voluntarily covered our retreat. Could this be the reason¡­¡±

    Hearing Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s words, the strong beings were stirred, commenting fervently.

    As they recognized the Netherworld as their imperial enemy, they had also been meticulously gathering all sorts of information about the Netherworld lately. They believed that the quick rise of the Netherworld, particularly due to Lin Yun, could be the result of a significant fortune. Such strong beings deemed these fortunes of great significance, so they researched even more.

    This process deepened their understanding of just how defiant Lin Yun, that Innate Divine Race prince and Netherworld Blood Emperor of this era, truly was.

    Not only did he have two bodies, each possessing formidable power beyond their level, but he also possessed two very powerful divine artifacts¡­

    Even more mysterious was that he had the ability to rapidly create Divine Realm beings, which were far from ordinary.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor of the Netherworld was already quite difficult to deal with.

    But the difficulty they faced from him was far surpassed by Lin Yun by tens or hundreds of times.

    Now, hearing that he might still be alive, how could they not be shocked?

    As the strong beings voiced various speculations,

    The possibility became increasingly convincing.

    ¡°Could it be that His Highness the Prince is still alive?¡± A Peak Divine Realm being of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s expression slightly changed, a complex look flashing deep in their eyes.

    Could it be true, as some had suggested, that the significant response from the Divine Realm of the Netherworld was precisely because His Highness the Prince was commanding from behind the scenes? Was the Prince seeking revenge for himself, and for the Innate Divine Race?

    ¡°Your Majesty, can souls of every fallen Divine Realm be found in the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land?¡± At this time, the Blue Lotus God Monarch stepped forward and inquired.

    Hearing the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s question, everyone turned their eyes to Divine Emperor Yi Fire, as they too sought an answer to this question. It wasn¡¯t entirely due to their curiosity about the capabilities of the Netherworld; they were also pondering whether their souls could end up in the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land should they fall one day.

    ¡°It should not be so, as there are also some Divine Realm beings whose souls, even though not completely destroyed at the time of their fall, cannot be found in the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land. The Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld is very mysterious. Even the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld cannot fully control it!¡± pondered Divine Emperor Yi Fire before speaking.

    This piece of information was obtained when he had deliberately captured several high-ranking Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld, upon learning that fallen Divine Realm beings could be resurrected in the Netherworld. There should be no issues with this information; he had once visited the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land himself and had witnessed its mystery.

    According to the recent explorations by a portion of Divine Realm investigators dispatched by their dynasty, the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land had become even more mysterious and expanded by hundreds if not thousands of times.

    It seemed, even the high-ranking Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld could not easily control it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Lin Yun¡¯s act of covering the retreat for those Ghost Practitioners shouldn¡¯t have been because he could be resurrected in the Netherworld. Besides, Your Majesty just said that Divine Realm beings resurrected in the Netherworld would become Acquired Ghost Practitioners, unable to naturally break through to the Divine Realm again. They could only return to Divine Realm by refining Godhood. I think, Lin Yun would not be willing to do so,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch nodded, adding his thoughts.

 Chapter 1396 03-25 - 1396 1066 Resurrection_2

    ?Chapter 1396: Chapter 1066: Resurrection_2 Chapter 1396: Chapter 1066: Resurrection_2 ¡°What does the Blue Lotus God Monarch mean?¡± a Peak Divine Realm frowned and asked.

    ¡°What I mean is, that Lin Yun might not have been resurrected in the Netherworld, or perhaps, he has chosen to reincarnate once again,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch said indifferently.

    ¡°Does the Blue Lotus God Monarch mean that we no longer need to deal with that Lin Yun?¡± another Peak Divine Realm asked with a sneer.

    Originally, to secure his footing within the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had offended some equally powerful beings, and this Peak Divine Realm was one of them.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch glanced at the other party and spoke slowly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you mean, then what is? It seems to me, Blue Lotus God Monarch, you might regret siding with our Acquired Divine Race empire after seeing how formidable the crown prince of your Innate Divine Race is. You might be covering for him now!¡± the Peak Divine Realm scoffed and said.

    ¡°I am merely stating possibilities, to ensure that our empire has a more comprehensive understanding of the information regarding Lin Yun. There¡¯s no other implication. Your Excellency is overthinking it,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch shook his head slightly and responded lightly.

    ¡°Really? Is it just me who¡¯s overthinking? There is something I would like to ask the Blue Lotus God Monarch. Why have you always controlled the remaining stronghold of the Innate Divine Race, almost as the first warrior, the first leader? However, now that you have sided with our Acquired Divine Race empire, you have always been unable to locate that stronghold¡¯s position? I am very suspicious that the Blue Lotus God Monarch is intentionally concealing their location. In fact, your heart may still lie with the Innate Divine Race¡­¡± the Peak Divine Realm sneered.

    Listening to the conversation between the Peak Divine Realm and the Blue Lotus God Monarch, the other powerhouses looked at each other and whispered or exchanged thoughts through messaging.

    ¡°Alright, today, we only discuss matters related to the Netherworld. We shall not delve into other issues. I also believe the Blue Lotus God Monarch would not do such a thing,¡± said Divine Emperor Yi Fire, slightly frowning as he interjected lightly.

    As he spoke, a special tremor surfaced in the heart of Divine Emperor Yi Fire.

    What the powerhouses didn¡¯t know was that the Peak Divine Realm speaking just now was his plant among the strong ones.

    Including what the other party had just said, which was also at his behest.

    Recently, in the battles with the Netherworld, the Blue Lotus God Monarch, as a distinguished high-tier Peak Divine Realm, had achieved very limited success, particularly this time. When the powerhouses were closing in on a Peak Divine Realm from the Netherworld, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was quite close by but arrived very late.

    Moreover, the Peak Divine Realm had just mentioned that the Blue Lotus God Monarch had not found the remaining stronghold of the Innate Divine Race, and even more so, the Blue Lotus God Monarch had also not cooperated in hunting down and killing the remaining two Peak Divine Realms of the Innate Divine Race.

    He was somewhat dissatisfied.

    These words were also a warning to the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°The remaining Innate Divine Race is not to be feared, it¡¯s the Netherworld that poses a great threat¡­¡±

    The powerhouses echoed Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s words, one after another.

    ¡°Now, informing you of this is to ensure that you do not become complacent after annihilating some of the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realms and start to overlook the Netherworld. Of course, what the Blue Lotus God Monarch said could also be correct. It¡¯s possible that Lin Yun hasn¡¯t been resurrected in the Netherworld and might have already gone through reincarnation again. However, since he managed to reincarnate successfully before, it¡¯s uncertain whether he will succeed this time too. In short, everyone should not let their guard down¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said slowly.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty, we will remain vigilant against the Netherworld!¡±

    The powerhouses said in unison.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not dwell on further details. Now, with the Peak Divine Realm of the Netherworld just defeated, it¡¯s our chance to annihilate those low-tier Divine Realms of the Netherworld. I ask everyone to give their utmost effort. This is our territory. If we let them retreat to the Netherworld, when we launch our major offensive there, that will be their territory. They have obtained quite a few resources this time. By then, who knows what level of power they will possess¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire nodded, speaking.

    The powerhouses listened to the orders once again.

    The next moment, a group of mighty beings departed this space, heading out to annihilate the lower Divine Realms of the Netherworld scattered throughout the Spirit World.

    Since they no longer had to worry about the Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld, the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire employed even stronger methods this time.

    It was also because the Acquired Divine Race empire was now vigorously destroying the pathways connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World.

    For a time, the low-tier Divine Realms of the Netherworld suffered heavy losses.

    ¡­

    In the Netherworld, the Reincarnation Land.

    Several battered, disheveled Peak Divine Realms hovered in the sky with heavy expressions.

    They were none other than Frubor and the other Ghost Practitioners who had escaped back to the Netherworld.

    This time, their losses among the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realms were grave, and they likewise held significant responsibility.

    They had moved together, advanced and retreated as one. They had failed to notice anything unusual, and none of the Ghost Practitioners could escape blame.

    In this battle, after they had slain eleven Peak Divine Realms of the Spirit World, they became overly optimistic, ultimately leading to sorrow born from happiness.

    Twenty-two Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners¡­ In the end, seventeen perished, leaving only five¡­

    ¡°`

    The fallen Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners naturally had their supreme Godhood taken by the Spirit World Divine Realm!

    Not only were their previous gains lost¡­

    They also paid the price with six of the original Peak Divine Realm powerhouses of the Netherworld!

    If they hadn¡¯t decisively cut their losses, perhaps they would have all been destroyed in the Spirit World!

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor has fallen¡­¡± a Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner said solemnly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The fall of the Tri-Eyed Emperor was the greatest loss among them.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was the core powerhouse of their group.

    With the Tri-Eyed Emperor, they could launch surprise attacks on the Peak Divine Realm of the Spirit World, obtain new supreme Godhood, and continuously strengthen the Peak Divine Realm forces of the Netherworld.

    Without the Tri-Eyed Emperor, just the five of them would likely fall into their own trap should they attempt the same.

    Although the Tri-Eyed Emperor had said that he could be resurrected in the Reincarnation Land after his fall,

    they were very clear that not all Ghost Practitioners who fell could find their souls in the Netherworld.

    Moreover, it was unknown whether the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability would remain with his soul after his fall.

    If the Divine Eye Ability could not be retained, the Tri-Eyed Emperor would become a very ordinary Peak Divine Realm being.

    These were still the better outcomes¡­

    The worst fear was that the Peak Divine Realm beings of the grand Spirit World had completely destroyed the souls of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners. If so, it was not only unlikely that they would be found in the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land, but the chances of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his fellow Ghost Practitioners entering the cycle of reincarnation again were very slim.

    Therefore, they were truly grateful for the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s sacrificial act of covering their retreat earlier.

    ¡°Search! Scour the entire Reincarnation Land to find the Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡± a Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner declared in a low voice.

    ¡°Search!¡±

    The other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners also echoed solemnly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The next moment, they began to divide the areas and search the entire Reincarnation Land.

    One day passed in the Reincarnation Land, and they found the souls of two fallen Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, pulling them out of the Reincarnation River.

    One of the souls belonged to a Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner who had self-destructed alongside the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    From the information acquired from this individual, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since it was a joint self-destruction, and this Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner¡¯s soul was still present and had returned to Reincarnation Land, the likelihood of the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Ghost Practitioners¡¯ souls returning to Reincarnation Land was very high.

    In the blink of an eye.

    They searched the Reincarnation Land for ten days.

    With only a tenfold difference in the flow of time between Reincarnation Land and the grand Spirit World, ten days in the Reincarnation Land was merely one day in the Spirit World.

    In these ten days, they found a total of eleven souls of fallen Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    They found the soul of the Tri-Eyed Emperor as well.

    After that, they searched for two more days but found no others.

    That day, the Tri-Eyed Emperor came from the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld to gather the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Your Eminence¡­¡±

    The Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners greeted the Tri-Eyed Emperor with great respect.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor had returned to the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld to recover his strength several days before his followers found him.

    They had no more supreme Godhood, but they still had some fine Godhood remaining.

    Days in Reincarnation Land were millions of days in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, and the Tri-Eyed Emperor had long since refined lower, middle, and fine Godhood, recovering to a high-grade Divine Realm strength.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1397 03-25 - 1397 1067 One Year

    ?Chapter 1397: Chapter 1067: One Year Chapter 1397: Chapter 1067: One Year ¡°I have already dispatched some lower Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to continue searching for the souls of the fallen from the Netherworld in Reincarnation Land. From now on, you will all return to the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld and use the Divine Realm cultivation resources we obtained from the great Spirit World to cultivate with all your might¡­¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor solemnly said to the five Peak Divine Realm members of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Emperor!¡±

    The faces of the five Peak Divine Realm members of the Netherworld slightly changed.

    Having reached the Peak Divine Realm, the use of Divine Realm cultivation resources would be extremely costly, and the increase in strength might not be significant. It would be better to allow the lower Divine Realm of the Netherworld, especially the upper Divine Realm, to use these resources in large quantities.

    Having several more Peak Divine Realm members would be much better than them using those resources.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time. This battle has caused great losses to our Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm members, including upper and middle Divine Realm members alike!¡±

    ¡°Similarly, we have gained a lot of resources! We are now short on time, and we need stronger Peak Divine Realm members! From the information I gleaned from the fallen souls of the upper Divine Clan from the Spirit World, and after analyzing it, I judge that the artifact nurtured by the imperial dynasty of the Acquired Divine Race from the Spirit World may not take long to be successfully cultivated, and we may not have enough time¡­¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head slightly as he spoke.

    This campaign made him realize the gap between an ordinary Peak Divine Realm and a powerful Peak Divine Realm member. A powerful Peak Divine Realm member could take on three ordinary ones and have the upper hand, able to fight or retreat.

    And with his Divine Eye Ability, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.

    If one of them could become an exceedingly powerful Peak Divine Realm member, it would play an extremely important role.

    It would be more significant than creating five or six ordinary Peak Divine Realm members.

    Perhaps, this would be the critical moment that could change the fate of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm members.

    Therefore, after much consideration, the Tri-Eyed Emperor decided to let Frubor, the Lily Emperor, and other Peak Divine Realm members continue to cultivate using a large amount of Divine Realm resources.

    This battle left only five Peak Divine Realm members in the Netherworld, but all five of them were Ghost Practitioners with great potential. Given a significant amount of Divine Realm resources and some time, it was not impossible that miracles could happen.

    ¡°One year in the great Spirit World, a billion years in the seventy-two layered heavens of the Netherworld¡­ If only we had two or three years of the Spirit World¡¯s time¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with gleams of acumen as he muttered to himself. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If these five Peak Divine Realm members truly possessed great talent, perhaps in two to three billion years of the Netherworld, they might unearth it.

    ¡°By the way, during your cultivation, you can occasionally try to break through into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. If any of you breaks through into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, it might be the opportunity for a major change in our realm¡­¡± Just as he was speaking, the Tri-Eyed Emperor suddenly thought of something, and he looked at the five Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners in front of him and solemnly said.

    ¡°Break through into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld?¡± Upon hearing the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s words, the hearts of the few Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were moved, and a glint of hope flashed in the depths of their eyes.

    If they were to break through into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, the heavens would rain down vast amounts of pure Yin attribute energy. This not only could replace a large amount of Divine Realm cultivation resources but was also extensive in both quantity and range, benefiting the entire High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, and even the lower layered heavens¡¯ Ghost Practitioners.

    The force of the Netherworld¡¯s laws that would descend is also immense. At that time, the Peak Divine Realm member who broke through into the New Layered Heaven could easily become an extremely formidable one, not only fulfilling the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s goal but also potentially gaining a powerful control over the Netherworld, which could be of great help in the possible grand war between two realms in the future.

    Furthermore, not to mention anything else, the possibility of a time flow difference that might be ten times higher compared to the great Spirit World after breaking through into a higher New Layered Heaven, is an exceptional advantage. With the same amount of time in the Spirit World, they would have ten times more time to cultivate, which is profoundly significant.

    ¡°If the Blood Emperor returns¡­¡± Just then, one of the Peak Divine Realm members hesitantly said.

    He was a Peak Divine Realm member who had broken through later, and he hadn¡¯t interacted much with Lin Yun, but he knew that Lin Yun once said that when they were sure they could break through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, they should inform him in advance, as the Blood Emperor seemed to have some plan for it.

    He feared that if they carelessly broke through into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, and when the Blood Emperor returned, it might cause some issues.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this; the Blood Emperor has told us that if any Ghost Practitioner can break through into the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, you all can go ahead and do so. This is something Frubor and the others are aware of; I just didn¡¯t have the chance to tell all of you¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor looked at this Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner and said.

    ¡°Exactly, Brother Wood, the Blood Emperor once mentioned this.¡± Another Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Brother Wood, you can rest assured. The Blood Emperor only needed to break through one round of the nine-layered New Layered Heaven early on. After that, it wasn¡¯t necessary. This has already been clarified,¡± Frubor also nodded and said.

    As he spoke, Frubor felt a sense of emotion. He had once broken through a layer of the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. However, that was in the early New Layered Heavens. If the pattern mentioned by the Blood Emperor was correct, then his current difficulty in breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld wouldn¡¯t be much different from those cultivators who had never done it.

    However, the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld now was exceedingly difficult to break through. Not just him, but other Peak Divine Realm members had also tried. The better attempts only resulted in a tiny crack, which was still light-years away from actually breaking through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1398 03-25 - 1398 1067 One Year_2

    ?Chapter 1398: Chapter 1067: One Year_2 Chapter 1398: Chapter 1067: One Year_2 Those who have never tried won¡¯t understand the terror of the Blood Emperor; only those who have made an attempt know just how defiant the Blood Emperor was to consecutively breakthrough so many layered heavens.

    At this moment, even when the Tri-Eyed Emperor brought up the matter, it was merely a faint glimmer of hope.

    ¡°The Blood Emperor, I wonder where he is now¡­ If the Blood Emperor were still here, with such a long time, he could have also broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. At that time, probably the entire Spirit World wouldn¡¯t have a Peak Divine Realm being as an opponent, and we would certainly not have been hunted down by the strong cultivators from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Empire¡­¡± Frubor silently thought to himself.

    It wasn¡¯t just Frubor; other Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners also harbored such thoughts faintly.

    And it wasn¡¯t just at this moment; several times, the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners would feel regret. Initially, there were a few of them who accompanied the Blood Emperor to the Spirit World, back when they were still at the Superior Divine Realm.

    They often regretted letting the Blood Emperor cover their retreat; the Blood Emperor was their Netherworld¡¯s greatest support. If sacrificing their lives could have secured the Blood Emperor¡¯s safety at that time, they would have been willing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said the Tri-Eyed Emperor at that moment.

    As his voice faded, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned and quickly left the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld with the others.

    The flow of time here was too similar to that of the Spirit World, too wasteful to linger. If there was anything else, they could return to the higher realms of the Netherworld to discuss it.

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    Unlike Lin Yun, who traversed the Netherworld¡¯s layered heavens with ease, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the other Ghost Practitioners had to exert great power to break through the walls of the Netherworld¡¯s layered heavens to reach higher realms.

    As the barriers of heaven after heaven were shattered, the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners soon arrived at the seventy-second heaven of the Netherworld.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try, see if I can break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven!¡± The Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner known as ¡°Brother Wood¡± looked up at the sky of the seventy-second heaven and whispered.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his figure soared into the sky.

    Frubor, the Lily Emperor, and other Ghost Practitioners also looked up to see how Brother Wood would fare in his attempt to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Soon, the Peak Divine Realm exerted a powerful force, attacking the core space of the seventy-second heaven with all his might.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Space cracks appeared in the space around them, but these were just ordinary space cracks and not New Layered Heaven barrier cracks. Brother Wood, the Peak Divine Realm being, hadn¡¯t even located the barrier of the New Layered Heaven.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, too far off¡­¡±

    Watching this scene, the other Peak Divine Realms shook their heads slightly and said in a low voice.

    In various places of the seventy-second heaven, other Ghost Practitioners also saw the commotion and shook their heads in disappointment.

    This sight was too familiar to many Ghost Practitioners; even some had tried it themselves.

    Yet, not a single Ghost Practitioner had managed to break through the New Layered Heaven; some lower realm Ghost Practitioners couldn¡¯t even break through ordinary space cracks.

    ¡°It seems, aside from the Blood Emperor, who knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait for another Ghost Practitioner capable of breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°Not every Ghost Practitioner is as powerful as the Blood Emperor¡­¡±

    Some Ghost Practitioners sighed.

    In a secluded location, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others near Lin Yun watched the scene and also shook their heads.

    The losses of the Netherworld from this campaign were known to them; out of over five million Netherworld Divine Realm warriors, only about three million returned, and of the eleven Peak Divine Realms, which had once numbered twenty-two, only five remained. The Netherworld¡¯s losses were truly immense.

    Indeed, if a Ghost Practitioner could break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, they would be overjoyed to see it.

    However, breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven was extremely difficult; not one Ghost Practitioner was able to do it, not even close.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor too shook his head in disappointment.

    Afterward, all the Ghost Practitioners once again immersed themselves in their cultivation.

    One year¡­ Two years¡­

    Ten years¡­ twenty years¡­

    One ten thousand years¡­ Two ten thousand years¡­

    Time always flies when one is immersed in cultivation.

    In the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, time streaked past like shooting stars.

    In the blink of an eye, another year passed in the Spirit World.

    In the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, a hundred million years had gone by.

    During this period, two more Peak Divine Realm beings were born in the Netherworld, greatly enhancing the high-level divine power of the Netherworld.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld had not waged war on the Spirit World again.

    Everything seemed to become very calm.

    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found Lord Blood Emperor¡­¡± One day, Tri-Eyed Emperor said to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group with a slight sigh.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, there¡¯s no need to worry; these matters cannot be rushed,¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group consoled.

    After Tri-Eyed Emperor left, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Heaven God King, and their group fell silent, and at that moment, Little Tower and Little Blood appeared.

    ¡°Little Tower, Little Blood, have you really sensed that the connection between you and your husband is getting stronger recently? How soon do you estimate he can return if this continues?¡± Xia Qingqing asked Little Tower and Little Blood.

    ¡°We have really sensed it. If master¡¯s condition is indeed improving, he should be able to return soon, within a few years at most¡­¡± the chubby baby-like Little Tower said emphatically, nodding.

    Little Blood nodded in agreement as well.

    A few years at most.

    Hearing Little Blood and Little Tower¡¯s reaffirmation, Xia Qingqing¡¯s group also breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°If only one of Little Blood and Little Tower had this feeling, it might be mistaken, but with both sensing it, there should be no error. It seems that the Crown Prince is indeed somewhere healing his wounds,¡± Heaven God King pondered aloud.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s group nodded.

    ¡°Should we really not tell Tri-Eyed Emperor about this? I think he can be trusted¡­¡± Xia Qingqing hesitated after a pause.

    They had also heard about the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioner of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who had stayed behind to cover the retreat in the Spirit World, and then self-detonated there. They held great respect for the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s actions at the time.

    Now, since the Tri-Eyed Emperor hadn¡¯t refined a new supreme Godhood and still possessed only an upper-level divine status, his sacrifice was indeed substantial ¡ª beyond the capacity of ordinary cultivators.

    During this time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had also frequently reported to them information on the search for Lin Yun, and it didn¡¯t feel good to keep deceiving him.

    ¡°The Tri-Eyed Emperor probably won¡¯t be able to help much with this matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it for now. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long. The more people who know, the greater the risk of leak. We wouldn¡¯t want any mishaps when it¡¯s crunch time,¡± Heaven God King said with a slight shake of his head.

    Since they had made a decision at the beginning, and there had been no significant changes, they would see it through to the end. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, although the Tri-Eyed Emperor was currently only of upper-level divine status, his voluntary act of staying behind in the last battle had given him considerable influence among the higher-ups of the Netherworld. Heaven God King had even heard that some Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were willing to explode themselves to death and let the Tri-Eyed Emperor refine their supreme Godhood.

    This demonstrated the strong influence of the Tri-Eyed Emperor in the Netherworld ¡ª the fickleness of human hearts was something the Heaven God King was deeply aware of.

    At present, their own strength on this side was at most at the limit of upper-level divine status, and they were also suppressed by the laws of the Netherworld.

    If the Tri-Eyed Emperor really planned to do something, there would likely be no one to stop him.

    There was no need to take that risk.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s group nodded.

    Soon, they immersed themselves in cultivation once again.

    Because they were in the Netherworld, they couldn¡¯t break through to a higher realm, but they could comprehend the stages of cultivation without using divine cultivation resources to break through.

    That way, if they returned to the Spirit World one day, they could accelerate their breakthrough to the Peak Divine Realm.

 Chapter 1399 03-25 - 1399 1068 Spirits of the Spirit World

    ?Chapter 1399: Chapter 1068: Spirits of the Spirit World Attack the Divine Realm Chapter 1399: Chapter 1068: Spirits of the Spirit World Attack the Divine Realm ¡°Boom!¡±

    A heaven-shocking, earth-shattering momentum suddenly disturbed all the cultivators in the Netherworld who were immersed in their cultivation, including those high-ranking cultivators who were engaged in other tasks, who were all shocked and hurriedly looked up towards the direction from where the commotion originated.

    Those who were fighting ceased their battles, and those who were plundering treasures stopped in their tracks.

    Indistinctly, they sensed that a major event had occurred in the Netherworld.

    The seventy-second High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One after another, the powerhouses of the Netherworld flew out from their places of seclusion.

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    ¡°Where are the emperors?¡±

    One after another, the powerhouses of the Netherworld rapidly spoke.

    In the midst of the Ghost Practitioners¡¯ dialogue, several powerful presences rushed to the skies of the seventy-second High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Among them were the peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the Heaven God King, as well as other members of the Netherworld¡¯s decision-making hierarchy.

    ¡°The powerful beings from the Spirit World are attacking us!¡± Heaven God King said with a grim face, speaking first and quickly.

    Because their control over the Netherworld was far inferior to Lin Yun¡¯s, they had thought of other methods, such as using various great formations for assistance. The Netherworld had waged wars against the Spirit World numerous times, and Heaven God King had not been idle; he mobilized a large number of troops in the Netherworld and laid down many formations across the various High Level Layered Heavens.

    Especially at the passages connecting the various High Level Layered Heavens of the Netherworld to the Spirit World, it was of the utmost importance.

    Through the formations, Heaven God King saw a large number of Divine Realm spirits from the Spirit World pouring into the Netherworld, among them no small number of high-level Divine Realms and peak Divine Realms.

    Seeing this scene, he immediately knew that the artifact of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty from the Spirit World might have been nurtured successfully.

    ¡°High-level Divine Realms, peak Divine Realms, many have entered the Netherworld! That artifact, they may have already cultivated it successfully! Tri-Eyed Emperor, quickly summon all Divine Realms, and head immediately to the first passageway number ten thousand and fifty-eight on the tenth High Level Layered Heaven to stop the others from entering¡­¡±

    Turning his head, Heaven God King looked at the many high-level Divine Realms around him and bellowed.

    Whoosh!

    As his words fell, with a thought, Heaven God King had already left the spot, rushing towards the tenth High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld. Most of the Netherworld¡¯s formations were laid out under his direction, and his mastery in formations was unparalleled by any other Divine Realm powerhouse in the Netherworld. His leading the formations would make them more powerful and enable the cultivators within them to exert stronger abilities.

    ¡°The artifact cultivated by the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World is ready?¡±

    ¡°A large number of high-level Divine Realms¡­ peak Divine Realms¡­ have already invaded the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Hearing Heaven God King¡¯s words, many high-level Divine Realms of the Netherworld also changed their expressions drastically and exclaimed.

    They had fought great battles with the Acquired Divine Race dynasty from the Spirit World and knew the strength of the Divine Clan all too well. Should they really invade the Netherworld, it would be difficult for them to resist, and a bloody battle would be inevitable.

    ¡°Quick! The three main goddesses, you must gather all Divine Realms here! All high-level Divine Realms, peak Divine Realms, come with me to the tenth High Level Layered Heaven!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor felt a jolt in his heart and hastily turned his head to address the crowd loudly.

    In the midst of speaking, the Tri-Eyed Emperor also immediately led all the high-level and peak Divine Realms, quickly heading towards the tenth High Level Layered Heaven.

    ¡°All Divine Realms, gather immediately in practice space number one¡­¡± Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud also showed slight changes in their expressions, quickly issuing orders that spread across all Divine Realms in the Netherworld. Meanwhile, they felt an urgent anxiety within their hearts.

    At that moment, they all wished they could head to the tenth High Level Layered Heaven to join the battle; they were all at the limit of high-level Divine Realms. Even though their strength was suppressed in the Netherworld, they still represented a formidable force.

    However, they understood that what they needed to do now was to gather the strength of all Divine Realms in the Netherworld.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and those high-level and peak Divine Realms heading to counter the invaders from the Spirit World would probably not be able to hold off for long.

    Fortunately, the flow of time in the seventy-second High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was much faster than in the tenth, giving them some time to prepare, as the vast majority of the Divine Realms were in the higher dimensions.

    The Netherworld, the tenth High Level Layered Heaven.

    ¡°The Spirit World Divine Realm dynasty descends upon the Netherworld, spare those who surrender!¡± As the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his followers took action, a tremendous Divine Realm power, centralized around one of the passageways connecting the Netherworld to the Spirit World, spread out rapidly, and at the same time, a commanding voice quickly propagated to the surroundings.

    In just a moment, it reached across the entire tenth High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Tens of thousands of Divine Realm spirits from the Spirit World advanced in a mighty tide, the killing intent soaring to the heavens. Everywhere they passed, all Ghost Practitioners turned to ash, and it was the same with the low-level Divine Realms ghosts; they had no strength to resist and couldn¡¯t even withstand half a breath.

    In a blink, tens of millions of ordinary Ghost Practitioners, hundreds of low-level and mid-level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, fell to these Spirit World Divine Realms.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    At this moment, Heaven God King arrived, and waves of powerful formation energies illuminated the surrounding space, swiftly covering the tens of thousands of Spirit World Divine Realms.

    ¡°Fortunately, only tens of thousands of Spirit World Divine Realms are here. It seems this artifact cannot bring an unlimited number of Divine Realms from the Spirit World into the Netherworld; there are limits¡­¡± Heaven God King internally let out a sigh of relief.

    However, he soon became tense again.

    Even though there were only tens of thousands of Divine Realms from the Spirit World, there were seven or eight hundred high-level Divine Realms, and more than twenty at the peak Divine Realm.

    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1400 03-25 - 1400 1068 The Spirit World Divine Realm

    ?Chapter 1400: Chapter 1068: The Spirit World Divine Realm Attacks_2 Chapter 1400: Chapter 1068: The Spirit World Divine Realm Attacks_2 Yet, these superior Divine Realm beings and those from the Peak Divine Realm represented an extremely terrifying force, far surpassing what their High Level Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld could compare with.

    ¡°Fortunately, this is the Netherworld, serving as the home field for Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld, plus the multitude of formations I¡¯ve deployed early, the power condensed from millions of Divine Realm beings, these Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World might not be our match. It is said that the artifact cultivated by the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World can prevent the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World from being suppressed by the laws of the Netherworld, though I wonder if that¡¯s true. If it¡¯s false, they will be even easier to deal with¡­¡± Heaven God King took a deep breath.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Seeing their Divine Domain Power hindered, many Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World slightly narrowed their eyes.

    Were they finally about to face off against the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld?

    They were not careless.

    In the time of the great Spirit World, they had clashed with the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld more than once or twice in recent years. They were aware that the strength of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm beings was formidable. This time, having only tens of thousands entering the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm, they needed to be more cautious.

    Being on the home field of the Netherworld, many of them had never entered the Netherworld before, and subconsciously, a strong sense of caution arose.

    ¡°Heaven God King?¡±

    A Peak Divine Realm spirit recognized the Heaven God King amidst the formations and narrowed his eyes as he spoke.

    This was a veteran Peak Divine Realm spirit, who had already been at the peak level during the great war between the Acquired Divine Race and the Innate Divine Race. After the war, he had obtained vast resources, and now, after hundreds of millions of years, his strength was so great that he ranked at the forefront among hundreds of Peak Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    This time, as they massively entered the Netherworld and the situation was still unclear, the Divine Emperor Yi Fire, who reigned supreme in the Spirit World, stayed behind, which made him one of the leading strong figures.

    Back then, he had witnessed the formation skills of the Heaven God King and knew full well how difficult it was to deal with him, almost equivalent to the combat strength of two or three ordinary Peak Divine Realm beings.

    At that time, the power of the Acquired Divine Race was not too strong, which indeed brought great trouble to them.

    Therefore, upon seeing the Heaven God King and various formations manifesting, the Peak Divine Realm spirit immediately entered a serious state.

    ¡°Lingwei! His Majesty treated you well, and yet, you chose to rebel. Oh, very well. Today, since you¡¯ve entered the Netherworld, you shall not return. I will take your soul as a sacrifice to His Majesty!¡± Heaven God King looked at the Peak Divine Realm spirit who spoke and said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    During the speech, more Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld returned to their positions within the formations that Heaven God King controlled, and the power of the formation grew stronger.

    The Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World did not make a move, and Heaven God King was not in a hurry either.

    Now, their opponent¡¯s power was fixed, while their own power was continuously increasing. Why not take advantage of timing, which was beneficial to them and not to their opponent?

    ¡°Brother Ling, the formation skills of Heaven God King are no simple matter. Let¡¯s not let them assemble into a battle formation; we should make a move quickly¡­¡± At that moment, another Peak Divine Realm spirit, who was also aware of Heaven God King¡¯s abilities, spoke softly.

    ¡°Exactly, we should act early. His Majesty is still waiting for our news in the Spirit World!¡± Another Peak Divine Realm spirit took action and said in a deep voice.

    They were not weak but the top powerhouses of the entire great Spirit World, and as Acquired Cultivators, almost all of them had scaled from ordinary cultivator realms step by step to the present, having gone through tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands or even millions of battles.

    They were all too aware that there were some fights that should not be procrastinated when it was time to battle.

    Sometimes, even a slight delay in seizing the opportunity could lead to a drastically opposite outcome.

    Currently, the number of Divine Realm beings that they had sent into the Netherworld only amounted to tens of thousands, whereas the Netherworld had millions, even close to ten million, Divine Realm beings. They had to quickly resort to slaughter as soon as they entered the Netherworld, without any delay.

    If not, once they got caught in a large-scale, well-coordinated assault, their large number of High Level Divine Realm beings might still not have the upper hand.

    Especially with the formidable formation skills of Heaven God King, which had strong auxiliary abilities and could effectively consolidate combat power.

    Killing this Heaven God King swiftly would definitely be far better than killing several Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Lingwei¡¯s heart chilled as he immediately reacted, and he shouted loudly.

    As their words fell, a powerful and all-encompassing Divine Realm force was unleashed by them, attacking the formation where the Heaven God King was located.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Fortunately, at this time, waves of fluctuation arose¡ªit was a group of top-level Ghost Practitioners from the Divine Realm, along with Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, who arrived just in time, entering the formation one after another and channeling their power into it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The collision of the massive forces from both sides resulted in the widespread destruction of the space in the tenth layer of heaven.

    The formation where the Heaven God King was located was also heavily damaged, but ultimately, it blocked the attack from the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The higher beings from the Netherworld have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Roughly six or seven from the Peak Divine Realm, more than a hundred from the upper levels¡­¡±

    Seeing this, many Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World were frustratedly commenting.

    They were so close, just a bit more, and they could have breached the formations and quickly taken down the Heaven God King.

    Especially the two Peak Divine Realm beings who had just spoken, they even felt some resentment towards Lingwei. Others might not be aware of the Heaven God King¡¯s formation abilities, but Lingwei knew. It was his momentary distraction that caused them to miss the best opportunity to eliminate the Heaven God King.

    Just look at the situation now.

    Only six or seven Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, along with more than a hundred from the upper levels¡ªand not too many from the lower or middle levels, their power was almost negligible¡ªwere able to block their attack. This clearly showed how strong the Heaven God King¡¯s formation abilities were.

    The Heaven God King was not dead, and the difficulty of taking down the Divine Realm of the Netherworld had increased by at least twenty percent.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Not only Lingwei could command this army of Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World. Seeing the situation, the other Peak Divine Realm beings who could give commands hurriedly shouted.

    Now, as the Divine Realm forces hadn¡¯t fully assembled from the Netherworld, it was still possible for them to quickly eliminate these higher-level beings from the Netherworld, and it might even be a good opportunity.

    Six or seven Peak Divine Realm beings and over a hundred upper-level Divine Realm beings, according to the information they had, it was nearly all the higher-level power of the Netherworld.

    If they could quickly eliminate these higher-level beings of the Netherworld, then the lower beings of the Netherworld would be like lambs to the slaughter, wouldn¡¯t they? By then, the Netherworld would be utterly dominated by them!

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Under the command of several Peak Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World, a continuous barrage of attacks was launched toward the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the Heaven God King, and other powerhouses of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Looking at the power they are using, the laws of the Netherworld seem to truly have no suppression over them. If so, we need to be even more cautious¡­¡±

    ¡°Their power is much too strong compared to ours. We can¡¯t withstand it head on. Our current mission is to prevent them from reaching the High-Level Layered Heaven. We wait for the main force to form a battle array and come to join us. If necessary, we can abandon the tenth layer of heaven, or even other layers¡­¡±

    While resisting the attack from the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World, the Heaven God King spoke gravely.

    ¡°Everyone, follow the command of the Heaven God King¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor said in a deep voice.

    The other powerhouses of the Netherworld nodded their agreement. They were not fools; what the Heaven God King said was crystal clear, and they naturally understood that resisting head-on would indeed be foolish at this time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Divine Realm power of the Spirit World was far stronger than that of the Netherworld. In a short time, much of the spatial formation where the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the Heaven God King were located had been breached by their adversaries.

    Under the command of the Heaven God King, they fought while retreating.

    ¡°They are not without weaknesses. Their weakness lies in the fact that they must stay within the influence range of that magical artifact. Otherwise, without us lifting a finger, the oppressing power of the Netherworld¡¯s laws alone could severely injure or even kill them. So, stalling them is not difficult¡­¡± After a moment, the Heaven God King¡¯s eyes shimmered with sharp lights, as he once again transmitted his voice to the powerful beings of the Netherworld.

    In just a moment, he had pinpointed the weakness of these Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World.

 Chapter 1401 03-25 - 1401 1069 The Battle Begins

    ?Chapter 1401: Chapter 1069 The Battle Begins Chapter 1401: Chapter 1069 The Battle Begins Within merely a dozen breaths, the tenth layer of the Netherworld had fallen.

    During this period, when some of the formation spaces shattered, two superior Divine Realm and dozens of intermediate Divine Realm, and over a hundred lesser Divine Realm practitioners from the Netherworld failed to dodge in time, and were instantly annihilated by the vast forces of tens of thousands of Divine Realm practitioners from the Spirit World.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    As soon as the Heaven God King, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and other powerful beings from the Netherworld just entered the eleventh layer, the boundary wall of the eleventh layer could not withstand tens of thousands of Divine Realm spirits from the Spirit World for even a moment, and it instantly broke apart.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    The Heaven God King had long communicated with the formations of the eleventh layer, as clouds of formation power rose, instantly covering him and the rest of the Netherworld¡¯s powerful beings; however, they still couldn¡¯t withstand it and kept being forced back continuously.

    ¡°This Heaven God King¡­ truly is difficult to deal with, it¡¯s infuriating we didn¡¯t kill him swiftly earlier¡­¡± muttered a Peak Divine Realm practitioner from the Spirit World, grinding his teeth softly.

    If it were not for the formation power activated by the Heaven God King, the mere combined force of these Divine Realm practitioners from the Netherworld would stand no chance against their massive attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because we can¡¯t detach ourselves too much from this magical artifact, otherwise, we could use more flexible tactics, and they wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to handle!¡± sighed another Peak Divine Realm practitioner from the Spirit World.

    This battle was frustrating, as fighting the other side was inescapable. On one hand, their opponents would cling to them, not allowing them to leave, and on the other hand, the Netherworld¡¯s senior Divine Realm forces had gathered together, with no vast numbers of lesser Divine Realms present, which was their chance to swiftly annihilate the enemy without too much interference.

    Fighting was futile, for the enemy did not engage them directly, but merely dragged on time with one formation power after another.

    Several times, some of their powerful practitioners used sneaky tactics, hoping to catch the enemy off guard, but the Tri-Eyed Emperor would use his Divine Eye Ability to neutralize those sneaky tactics one by one.

    ¡°Kill as many Ghost Practitioners around us as we can¡­ the more, the better¡­¡± After a few more breaths, Lingwei, a Peak Divine Realm practitioner, suddenly had a thought, turned his head to look around, and immediately said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The other strong practitioners from the Spirit World also felt stirred, quickly nodding in agreement.

    They all noticed that when the Heaven God King and his group were retreating, they purposefully avoided areas with a large number of Ghost Practitioners, even going out of their way to save the lives of some ordinary Ghost Practitioners. It seemed that their enemies cared about the lives of these ordinary Ghost Practitioners, and if they exterminated as many ordinary Ghost Practitioners as possible around them, it would likely affect the enemies¡¯ state of mind.

    If this caused the enemy to reveal a weakness, it would be even more advantageous for them.

    After all, exterminating those ordinary Ghost Practitioners was a trivial matter for them; with a mere thought, as long as they were within their range, they could kill countless numbers.

    ¡°Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡±

    Once they made that decision, the Divine Realm practitioners from the Spirit World acted upon it, moving intentionally toward the areas dense with Ghost Practitioners, causing swathes of ordinary Ghost Practitioners to be slain. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the Netherworld, each layer was immensely vast, and the number of Ghost Practitioners in every layer was beyond measure.

    In just a breath or two, tens of millions of ordinary Ghost Practitioners were slaughtered by these Divine Realm practitioners from the Spirit World.

    ¡°You, as exalted Divine Realm practitioners, would stoop to slaughtering the ordinary Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld?¡± Stunned by this spectacle, the Heaven God King, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and other strong Netherworld beings expressed their shock.

    They were so surprised because, to Divine Realm practitioners like them, those below the Divine Realm were as insignificant as ants. In the battles between them, who would bother about what happened to the ants nearby that wouldn¡¯t affect the outcome of the battle?

    Throughout the years, during several major battles between the Netherworld Divine Realm and the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire from the Spirit World, millions of practitioners from the Netherworld had waged wars in the Spirit World several times, yet they had never done so.

    It should be known that many Netherworld cultivators had ascended through slaughter, to which they were almost habituated.

    Even so, they had never acted in such a manner, and now, to see these Spirit World Divine Realm practitioners doing it, how could they not be shocked?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to die, it¡¯s very simple, just surrender, and I can guarantee that no Ghost Practitioner will be harmed, and neither will any of you!¡± It was at this moment Lingwei coldly smirked, speaking out.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the Peak Divine Realm practitioners from the mighty Acquired Divine Race empire of the Spirit World are so foolish! You must be out of your minds, these Ghost Practitioners, most of them Acquired Ghost Practitioners, most of them having originated from various spirits who fell in the vast Spirit World. They belong to the Netherworld now, but they once were spirits of the Spirit World. If even you don¡¯t care for their lives, why should we?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head and said.

    Upon hearing the words of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, many Spirit World Divine Realm practitioners¡¯ expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t care for their lives, then don¡¯t blame us for exterminating them! The Netherworld and the Spirit World are enemies. They are the foundation of the Netherworld. Now, by killing them, they are not wronged!¡± Lingwei remained unmoved by the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s words, speaking indifferently.

    Then, he turned his head to look at the ordinary Ghost Practitioners around him and said calmly, ¡°You should know, it is not us Divine Realm practitioners of the Spirit World who are killing you, but your own Netherworld¡¯s strong. In the Spirit World¡¯s time, several years ago, your Divine Realm forces from the Netherworld rampaged through the Spirit World! Because of the past, you now face the consequences! If you want to blame someone, blame these strong beings of your Netherworld!¡±

 Chapter 1402 03-25 - 1402 1069 The Great Battle Begins_2

    ?Chapter 1402: Chapter 1069: The Great Battle Begins_2 Chapter 1402: Chapter 1069: The Great Battle Begins_2 ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, some Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm were furious, yet there was nothing they could do. They were fine within the formation, but once they left it, they couldn¡¯t resist even for a moment and would be annihilated by the enemy.

    ¡°Let them be arrogant for a moment, soon, the main forces of our Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm will arrive. Then, we¡¯ll see how they¡­¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor took a deep breath and said coldly.

    In just a breath or two, the enemy had killed tens of millions of ordinary Ghost Practitioners. It looked like a lot and was terrifying, but these Ghost Practitioners were just ordinary ones; there weren¡¯t even many at the Sanctuary level. To them, Ghost Practitioners of this level didn¡¯t amount to much.

    If they truly wished, they could bring some Ghost Practitioners to the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld at any time, allowing them to procreate naturally.

    With the flow of time in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, it wouldn¡¯t take long for a vast number of Ghost Practitioners to be born, and they would be Innate Ghost Practitioners, with quality and potential far surpassing these ordinary ones.

    In the lower layers of the Netherworld, the number of ordinary Ghost Practitioners in each layer was in the trillions. It took the enemy a breath or two just to kill tens of millions; let them kill, and see how many they can eliminate.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    ¡°They actually disregard the lives of these ordinary Ghost Practitioners like this?¡±

    ¡°These Gods from the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm are too cold-blooded¡­¡±

    Some Cultivators from the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm muttered curses upon seeing this scene.

    These Cultivators from the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm weren¡¯t all high-level Divine Realms; only a very small number were. Most were from the middle and upper tiers of the Divine Realm, with not a single one from the Peak Divine Realm.

    Perhaps, being too powerful and standing at the apex of the entire Spirit World, they really view ordinary Cultivators as they would ants, not caring much about how many are killed in the Spirit World.

    Therefore, they understood the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s words very well.

    A moment ago, they had merely made an attempt. If it affected the Ghost Practitioners like Tri-Eyed Emperor, well and good; if not, it was also fine.

    The middle and upper Divine Realm Cultivators were somewhat weaker in strength, and most of them didn¡¯t spend as much time cultivating as those from the Peak Divine Realms. Most had risen from the rank of ordinary Cultivators, and in the great Spirit World, many had deep connections with numerous ordinary Cultivators, being leaders of universes and ancestors of great clans.

    So, when they killed these ordinary Ghost Practitioners, they felt it deeply.

    Even, they were influenced by the words of Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Most of these ordinary Ghost Practitioners were spirits who had fallen in the great Spirit World without having gone through the cycle of reincarnation. It was very possible that some of these ordinary Ghost Practitioners once belonged to their clans, were their friends, or even their ancestors.

    This was all possible.

    Now, they were killing en masse, potentially causing collateral damage.

    They were so emotionally invested, and yet, these Netherworld Divine Realm Gods simply didn¡¯t care. How could they not be infuriated?

    As for the lower Divine Realm, there were no such Cultivators from the Spirit World who had come to the Netherworld this time.

    ¡°Continue killing!¡± It was at this time, a cold glint flashed in Lingwei¡¯s eyes as he spoke again.

    ¡°My lord¡­¡±

    ¡°Lingwei¡­¡±

    Some Cultivators from the Spirit World Divine Realm looked toward Lingwei.

    ¡°Continue killing!¡± However, before the crowd could finish speaking, Lingwei interrupted them and said sternly again.

    How could he not have noticed the change in the crowd?

    He never expected that an idea he had suggested, rather than affecting the enemy, had affected their own people. How could he not be angry?

    However, his status and position meant he wouldn¡¯t admit he was wrong!

    They were just ordinary Ghost Practitioners after all. Not to mention these Ghost Practitioners¡ª even if they were spirits from the Spirit World, the life and death of mere ants wouldn¡¯t concern him!

    Grinding his teeth, he insisted that they continue with this approach!

    Clearly, he had just now noticed that the enemy did care about the lives of these ordinary Ghost Practitioners; how could he possibly be wrong?

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Elsewhere, the space within the formation where Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group of Ghost Practitioners were located was about to break open again, and Tri-Eyed Emperor uttered a low shout.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A group of Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners swiftly retreated.

    A breath¡­ two breaths¡­

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen breaths had passed!

    They had already retreated to the Thirteenth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    A powerful aura finally arrived from the Fourteenth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The barrier of the Fourteenth Layered Heaven shattered instantly, and a vast, overpowering aura rolled in, covering the sky.

    Millions of cultivators from the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm formed a battle array, quickly moving towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the Heaven God King, and other mighty figures of the Netherworld.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±

    A host of Netherworld powerhouses spoke with slight excitement.

    The enemy¡¯s strength was too formidable; just a short while ago, in the span of a few dozen breaths, they had lost several top-tier Divine Realm cultivators, along with hundreds of mid-tier, and nearly a thousand lower-tier cultivators¡­

    If this continued, their complete annihilation at the hands of their foes was probably only a matter of time, causing them immense anxiety.

    Their operation of the magical formations was not guaranteed to be perfect either, and besides, how could they control where the enemy would strike? One mistake could mean their downfall!

    Now that their Divine Realm powers had come to their aid¡­ they were reassured! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°We have millions of Divine Realm cultivators on our side¡­ the enemy only has tens of thousands¡­ even if the individual strength of the enemy is formidable, could they still be a match for us?¡± A top-tier Divine Realm cultivator gazed intently at the nearby cultivators of the Spirit World, thinking to himself.

    ¡°Millions of Divine Realm cultivators are here!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already formed a battle array¡­¡±

    ¡°Such incredible speed!¡±

    ¡°The flow of time in the Netherworld is too fast; otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have had the time to form such a battle array¡­¡±

    One by one, the Spirit World Divine Realm cultivators witnessing this scene expressed their complex sentiments.

    They knew that trying to do anything to these Netherworld powerhouses was going to be very difficult now.

    On the contrary, they had to worry about their own safety.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    It was at this moment that the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s gaze had already locked onto them, as he bellowed out the command.

    ¡°Boom! Booooom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Millions of Divine Realm cultivators attacked simultaneously; what kind of concept was that?

    Whole segments of Netherworld space directly collapsed, not to mention holding out for even an instant¡ªit was as if they didn¡¯t exist at all. Extremely deep spatial fissures appeared, merging with the colossal attacks, and swiftly surged towards the tens of thousands of Spirit World Divine Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Move back quickly! Faster!¡± Some of the peak Divine Realm cultivators of the Spirit World gasped in shock at the sight, frantically crying out.

    This scene was reminiscent of the ancient battle between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race¡ªwith such a vast number of Divine Realm cultivators attacking together, even though the vast majority were lesser and mid-tier, the power they amassed was tremendously terrifying.

    It was an unstoppable force that could slay gods and Buddhas in its path.

    Despite their side having more than twenty Peak Divine Realm cultivators, they couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    Back then, the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s scale wasn¡¯t even this large, so why were they able to defeat the Innate Divine Race in the end?

    It was because the mighty figures of the Innate Divine Race were too arrogant!

    They thought they could rely on their own formidable strength to withstand the overwhelming numbers of lesser Divine Realm cultivators!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One after another, the Spirit World Divine Realm cultivators hurriedly retreated.

    Still, there were some among the Spirit World cultivators who did not know much about this situation and didn¡¯t manage to retreat in time, and there were also some who truly didn¡¯t respond quickly enough.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The colossal force passed over their bodies, followed by a loud explosion, their silhouettes vanishing from sight, as the space around them, and everything within it, was obliterated.

    Several top-tier and more than a hundred mid-tier Divine Realm cultivators from the Acquired Divine Race empire all perished.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing this, Lingwei¡¯s face turned ashen as he cursed once more.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The next moment, he spoke in a deep voice.

    He knew that with the appearance of millions of Netherworld Divine Realm cultivators who had joined forces with the Tri-Eyed Emperor, attempting to eliminate the Netherworld¡¯s high-tier Divine Realm cultivators like the Tri-Eyed Emperor alone was not very likely anymore.

    This time, their entry into the Netherworld was mainly to test the magical treasure they had nurtured and to gauge the situation of the Netherworld; it was not intended to be a genuine attempt to conquer the Netherworld in one fell swoop.

    At this point, their mission could more or less be considered complete.

    At the same time, he felt regret once again, annoyed with himself for not reacting in time to eliminate the Heaven God King sooner. The recent great battle had shown how significant the Heaven God King¡¯s role had been.

    Who could have expected that in the previous several battles, the Heaven God King had not appeared, and it was almost always the Tri-Eyed Emperor at the core of the powerhouses?

    After they had entered the Netherworld, the sudden emergence of the Heaven God King surprised them. And in the Netherworld, the Heaven God King¡¯s capability with formations was still so strong?

 Chapter 1403 03-25 - 1403 1070 The Weakness of the

    ?Chapter 1403: Chapter 1070 The Weakness of the Netherworld Chapter 1403: Chapter 1070 The Weakness of the Netherworld The momentum was fierce coming in, and just as swift retreating.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the tens of thousands from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial Divine Realm had exited the Netherworld through the same path they had entered.

    Unlike the Divine Realm of the Netherworld, through the passages connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World, one can freely travel between the Netherworld and the Spirit World; millions of Divine Realm could go down, naturally finding countless passages¡¯ locations in the Spirit World.

    Then, based on the positions in the Spirit World, they could freely choose some passages.

    The Divine Realm of the Spirit World, however, could not freely enter the Netherworld. Even if they used special methods to hurriedly enter and then leave, it would take some time to figure out the passage¡¯s location in the Netherworld and what the situation was on the other side. Moreover, these passages are loopholes in the heavenly order, which could self-destruct at any time.

    Therefore, even a powerful entity like the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty did not have many such passages under control. They couldn¡¯t move as freely as the Divine Realm of the Netherworld.

    That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t exit through a different passage, but rather retreated the way they came.

    ¡°We¡¯ve won! We¡¯ve won!¡±

    ¡°One round of attack and we annihilated several upper-level Divine Realm entities and many mid-level Divine Realm entities. So much for the Divine Realm of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty!¡±

    ¡°With millions of Divine Realm united, who can stop us?¡±

    Chasing all the way to the passage, upon seeing the Divine Realm of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty beat a hasty retreat, many Divine Realm entities from the Netherworld cheered. Even some upper-level and Peak Divine Realm entities relaxed.

    In the previous major battles, the Divine Realm of the Netherworld had suffered heavy losses in the Spirit World. They hardly dared to take them head-on.

    This time, in a major battle, they confronted over twenty Peak Divine Realm entities, seven or eight hundred upper-level Divine Realm entities, and tens of thousands of mid-level Divine Realm entities from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty, and they managed to rout the enemy with a single barrage of attacks, annihilating a large number of the enemy¡¯s Divine Realm entities.

    This was the first time they fought so delightfully.

    If it weren¡¯t for some initial setbacks on their part, resulting in significant losses, this would have been a complete victory.

    Even so, the losses of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty this time were much greater than their own.

    How could they not be in high spirits? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Heaven God King, and a few powerful beings from the Netherworld looked at the passage in front of them and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Emperor, we¡¯ve repelled the invasion of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty. Is that not a good thing? Why do you look¡­¡± A mid-level Divine Realm entity behind the Tri-Eyed Emperor saw this and asked curiously.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Emperor, is there a problem?¡±

    Other Ghost Practitioners turned their heads towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor, asking one after another.

    ¡°Everything is but ants beneath the Divine Realm. In the grand Spirit World, Divine Realm can be said to be the rulers. An invasion by the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty is an invasion by the entire grand Spirit World. And how easy is it to defend against the invasion of an entire great world? Previously, their stronger fighters couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld, which was fine, but now, they have their divine artifacts refined, they can come and go freely, with no more restrictions¡­ can we really hold against that?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor sighed softly, shook his head, and spoke.

    ¡°But, the divine artifact seems to affect only a limited number of Divine Realm entities. Tens of thousands of Divine Realm appear to be its limit. With so many Divine Realm entities on our side, united, they are no match for us¡­¡± An upper-level Divine Realm entity hesitated.

    The limited number of Divine Realm entities protected by the artifact was indeed a big problem for the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty. Previously, some of their Divine Realm entities were cut down by the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm for straying outside the artifact¡¯s range of influence.

    Limited in dispersion and numbers, how could such Divine Realm entities from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty pose any threat to the powerhouses of the Netherworld?

    ¡°The number of Divine Realm entities that artifact can affect is indeed limited, but who can guarantee that the artifact cannot be upgraded? It doesn¡¯t have to be upgraded from a supreme divine artifact to a higher level; just increasing the number of Divine Realm entities it can influence would suffice,¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is still uncertain whether the limitation of the artifact is on the number of Divine Realm entities that can be influenced, or if there¡¯s a limitation of quality as well. If it is just the number that is limited, with the quality being unlimited, the Peak Divine Realm and upper-level Divine Realm entities of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty are not few in number¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor spoke softly with eyes narrowed.

    Over a hundred Peak Divine Realm entities, several thousand upper-level Divine Realm entities¡ªthis was the information they had obtained earlier. What a terrifying force!

    If such a multitude of top-level fighters from the Spirit World attacked together, could they truly withstand it?

    Bear in mind, they only had a few Peak Divine Realm entities and a couple hundred upper-level Divine Realm entities¡­ How much inferior were they to the opposition, more than tenfold?

    And besides, there could be a huge difference in quality!

    When quality reaches a certain level, it¡¯s not something that can be easily compensated by quantity¡­ and besides, if it¡¯s a higher grade of quality that amasses to a certain extent, comparing millions of Divine Realm entities might not be easy!

    The many powerful beings of the Netherworld present knew the strength of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty. Hearing the words of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, their faces slightly changed color.

    Indeed, if the artifact only impacts the quantity and not the quality, once the top-level forces of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty launch a full-scale attack, how could they defend against it? Was their current strength really adequate to withstand it?

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, it¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like that, right? It¡¯s just one artifact; even if it reaches the level of a supreme divine artifact, its influence must be very limited, right¡­?¡± One Peak Divine Realm entity inhaled sharply, uncertain.

 Chapter 1404 03-25 - 1404 1070 The Weak Point of the

    ?Chapter 1404: 1070 Chapter The Weak Point of the Netherworld_2 Chapter 1404: 1070 Chapter The Weak Point of the Netherworld_2 ¡°What I just mentioned was only one part! There¡¯s also another! Have you all forgotten how we attacked the resource bases of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World? Due to the fact that there are not just one but multiple passages between the Netherworld and the Spirit World, we can enter the Netherworld as if by magic, leaving the Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World completely defenseless¡­¡± Tri-Eyed Emperor glanced at them and slowly continued.

    ¡°Tell me, what if they do the same? How would we defend? You¡¯ve just seen it¡ªthey even kill ordinary Ghost Practitioners¡­ What if they occasionally enter the Netherworld from somewhere, kill a group of Ghost Practitioners, and then leave? How should we deal with that? I fear it won¡¯t be long before the Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld are wiped out by them! It¡¯s one thing if they just kill ordinary Ghost Practitioners, but if they start killing those in the Divine Realm¡­ If they encounter fewer, they kill, but if they meet more Divine Realm beings, they flee¡ªhow many Divine Realm beings do we have for them to kill?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor went on.

    The strength of the Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World is too formidable. The Netherworld must concentrate its power to deal with them. This is also a weakness of the Divine Realm in the Netherworld: with a large number, there is bound to be some slackness. In contrast, the other side strikes when they wish and retreats as they please; they couldn¡¯t even be chased down. As such, they are at a significant disadvantage.

    If the enemy employs this strategy, they will likely grind them down eventually, making it impossible for them to peacefully and steadily enhance their strength and cultivate.

    ¡°Hisss¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing the words of the Tri-Eyed Emperor, all the powerful beings of the Netherworld drew a sharp breath.

    The possibility that the Tri-Eyed Emperor mentioned was too harsh.

    Moreover, the likelihood of this scenario happening was extremely high.

    ¡°Your Excellency, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re too passive like this¡­¡±

    Some of the Netherworld powers began to panic.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a good solution; we can only take it one step at a time,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head and said.

    ¡°Right, send some Ghost Practitioners from the Divine Realm to Reincarnation Land to look for the souls of Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World who have just fallen. See if they can be found. Perhaps, we can get some information about that magical artifact from them!¡± Then, as if struck by a thought, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned to a Peak Divine Realm being and ordered.

    The actions of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World were all centered around that magical artifact. If they could get information about the artifact, it would undoubtedly greatly benefit the strategic arrangement of the Netherworld.

    ¡°As you command, Your Excellency!¡± that Peak Divine Realm being nodded, then started to send messages to some subordinates to carry out the task.

    ¡°Also, dispatch some Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners to all the known passages between the Netherworld and the Spirit World. Without exception, destroy them all!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor demanded once more.

    Another high-ranking Ghost Practitioner received the order and proceeded to carry it out.

    The passages connecting the Spirit World and the Netherworld appear from time to time and are destroyed just as often. The number is not large, but also not small, so even if they were all destroyed, they would not worry about finding a passage to the Spirit World when they needed it.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    However, just as that high-ranking Ghost Practitioner was about to pass the command to his subordinates, the Tri-Eyed Emperor suddenly hesitated.

    ¡°Never mind!¡± After a moment of hesitation, the Tri-Eyed Emperor ultimately sighed and said.

    Doing this, they might be able to destroy temporarily all the passages known to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World, hence preventing their short-term entry into the Netherworld.

    But this was not a truly reliable method, only a delay tactic.

    The empire of the Acquired Divine Race in the Spirit World was no ordinary Divine Realm force, but possessed terrifying strength and energy. It would not be difficult for them to find a few passages into the Netherworld that the Netherworld had not discovered, given the energy they had in the great world of spirits.

    The enemy could only enter the Netherworld using one magical artifact, so they didn¡¯t need many passages.

    On the contrary, if they truly needed to travel to the Netherworld, the scarcity of passages could limit them.

    For example, it¡¯s easy for them to travel to the Spirit World, but choosing a passage back to the Netherworld at will would not be so easy. If then the Divine Realm of the Spirit World destroys the passages they use to travel there, it might even trap them in the great world of spirits like shutting a door to beat a dog.

    Just like the last time, they were blocked by the Divine Realm of the Spirit World, resulting in heavy losses.

    Of course, these were not the most crucial reasons.

    The most important reason¡­ The Tri-Eyed Emperor thought of the Blood Emperor¡­

    He knew that the Blood Emperor needed to destroy a large number of dead silent universes in the Spirit World. If the Blood Emperor returned and began this task again, there was a great chance the Divine Realm of the Spirit World would discover it. Then, they might need many passages connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World to ensure safety.

    Thus, ordering the destruction of all the passages between the Netherworld and the Spirit World right now would undoubtedly be unwise.

    ¡­

    Spirit World.

    As the Tri-Eyed Emperor conversed with some strong beings from the Netherworld, the cultivators of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial court from the Divine Realm who had withdrawn back to the Spirit World also regrouped with the remaining high-ranking officials of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial court, including the Divine Emperor Yi Fire.

    ¡°Lingwei God King, how was the situation after you went in?¡±

    ¡°Is this magical treasure really capable of preventing the Netherworld from suppressing our power?¡±

    ¡°Nothing unexpected happened, right?¡±

    One after another, the high-ranking officials of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial court bombarded with questions.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have engaged the enemy in battle¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hundreds of Divine Realms lost?¡±

    ¡°Where is the Carefree God Monarch?¡±

    Some high-ranking officials of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial court were also alert to the details, their expressions subtly changing as they pressed for answers.

    Just one entry into the Netherworld had resulted in the loss of hundreds of cultivators from the Divine Realm, and these were not ordinary cultivators from the Divine Realm¡­ they were at least from the middle level of the Divine Realm¡­ and the presence of several from the upper level of the Divine Realm had vanished, very likely meeting with disaster in the Netherworld!

    And this was under the protection of over twenty Peak Divine Realm cultivators!

    Could it be that the Netherworld is perilously dangerous?

    If they were to suffer losses at this rate with every subsequent entry into the Netherworld, or if they stayed there longer, what would become of them?

    Hearing these queries, Lingwei God King¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very pleasant.

    The loss of those cultivators from the Divine Realm, particularly those from the upper level of the Divine Realm, had a lot to do with their underestimation of the enemy, and on top of that, he had missed an opportunity that could have greatly changed the tide of the battle. He composed himself for a moment before saying, ¡°After we entered the Netherworld, our strength encountered no issues, and nothing abnormal happened. However, the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld reacted quickly. In just twenty to thirty breaths, seven to eight million Divine Realm cultivators had formed a united battle formation¡­¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld¡¯s formations are also not simple. I once witnessed the Heaven God King setting up formations in the Innate Divine Race¡¯s imperial court. Those formations bear his handiwork, and he was present as well. I believe he was responsible for those formations, and with him directing and controlling the formations, it significant hindered us. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for those Netherworld Divine Realm cultivators to obstruct us!¡± said a Peak Divine Realm cultivator who had entered the Netherworld, speaking indifferently.

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, you stayed in the Netherworld for at least a hundred or two hundred breaths¡¯ worth of time?¡± asked one of the Peak Divine Realm cultivators who had remained behind at that time.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Lingwei God King nodded slightly.

    ¡°As I expected, the flow of time in the Netherworld is much faster than in the Spirit World¡­¡±

    ¡°The time you spent in the Netherworld for a hundred or two hundred breaths, along with the time you spent in the passage, only amounted to two or three breaths¡¯ worth of time passing in the Spirit World¡­¡±

    ¡°According to the information we obtained, the flow of time in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld is even faster. The quick response of the other side probably has a great deal to do with this as well¡­¡±

    The high-ranking officials of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial court all began speaking in hushed tones, their expressions shifting subtly.

    It was not that they had never encountered spaces with differing time flow speeds. As cultivators of the Divine Realm, who had mastery over the Power of Time, they could even create such spaces themselves.

    However, such spaces typically had significant limitations.

    They either could not host powerful battles, or they couldn¡¯t accommodate cultivators with too much strength for profound training, or the flow of time was too drastically slowed.

    The fact that two major worlds could have such a great disparity in time flow speeds, allowing countless powerful Divine Realm beings to freely engage in battles, truly astonished them.

    The Netherworld possessed such formidable capability for time flow speed, which was a tremendous advantage.

    ¡°Detail for us what happened after you entered the Netherworld!¡± it was at this point that Divine Emperor Yi Fire spoke up, his voice measured and slow.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Lingwei God King nodded slightly, speaking with great respect.

 Chapter 1405 03-25 - 1405 1071 Open Conspiracy

    ?Chapter 1405: Chapter 1071: Open Conspiracy Chapter 1405: Chapter 1071: Open Conspiracy It must be said that defeat breeds humility. During the great war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race years ago, Lingwei God King was already at the Peak Divine Realm. At that time, the number of the Acquired Divine Race at the Peak Divine Realm was extremely rare, and Divine Emperor Yi Fire, intending to lead them in rebellion, naturally went to great lengths to persuade him.

    Back then, Divine Emperor Yi Fire was very polite to him. Over the years, as Lingwei God King gained access to a massive amount of resources and grew stronger, his attitude gradually began to soar, and he his speech with Divine Emperor Yi Fire became more casual. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This trip to the Netherworld had dealt a heavy blow to him, and he slowly realized the power in this world. One or two individuals at the Peak Divine Realm were no longer an invincible force, and the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty was no longer the small group it once was.

    At this moment, he finally pinpointed his own position; when he faced Divine Emperor Yi Fire again, he couldn¡¯t help but add a shade more respect.

    Afterward, Lingwei God King recounted all the details of their expedition to the Netherworld.

    Listenting to Lingwei God King¡¯s account, Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He naturally sensed the change in Lingwei God King¡¯s attitude and hadn¡¯t expected that a trip to the Netherworld would wrought such a transformation.

    Lingwei God King¡¯s strength was among the top in the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, even with hundreds of others at the Peak Divine Realm, yet he had always been stubborn and unruly, causing no end of headaches. Should he be fully subdued, that would certainly be a good thing.

    ¡°The Netherworld, this is a world on the rise! The Spirit World has existed for countless years and has recently begun to decline. Perhaps, this is a world with even greater potential than the Spirit World!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Inside the Spirit World, countless small cosmos of various levels are innumerable, linking myriad paths. Who dares to say that there are only two great worlds? Perhaps, the Netherworld is just the second one that has emerged! There could still be a third, or even a fourth great world being born! Thus, the Spirit World may not be eternal. If the Spirit World is on the verge of decline, then the Netherworld undoubtedly represents a new rising power¡­¡±

    As they listened to Lingwei God King¡¯s description of the divine realms entering the Netherworld, the strong of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty were deeply shaken and spoke in high spirits.

    Many of them had a considerable understanding of the Netherworld, but their knowledge was of the Netherworld of old. The current Netherworld was significantly different from what they knew; whether in terms of the flow of time, the density of the powers of heaven and earth, the strength of space, or the rumors about the emergence of divine realm cultivation resources, it all far exceeded their imagination.

    This gave them all the impression that the Netherworld was much more remarkable than they had thought.

    How many spirits were nurtured by the once-great Spirit World?

    A new world rising suggests unfathomable potential!

    ¡°We must take down the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°If we capture the Netherworld, we won¡¯t have to worry about the consumption of divine realm cultivation resources anymore, and our dynasty will experience another great period of development!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just dealt with the Innate Divine Race, and now the Netherworld is evolving on a grand scale. This is a great opportunity bestowed by the Heavenly Dao to our Acquired Divine Race! As the saying goes, ¡®those who don¡¯t seize the gifts of Heaven invite their doom¡¯!¡±

    One by one, the strong of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty voiced with excitement.

    ¡°Your Majesty, when we attack the Netherworld again, let us go too!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±

    One after another, the strong of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty stepped forward.

    Previously, they had not ventured in due to uncertainties regarding the safety of the treasure used by Lingwei God King and their unfamiliarity with the current state of the Netherworld. Now, knowing the treasure was safe and having a rough idea of the Netherworld¡¯s strength, they were ready.

    Lingwei God King¡¯s group indeed had formidable strength, but the enemy had weaknesses as well.

    Poor mobility was one such weakness.

    This time, those from their Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty who went into the Netherworld were not very powerful, but next time, with more and stronger forces possessing greater mobility, they were sure to reap significant rewards.

    Many of the dynasty¡¯s strong had not forgotten the possibility of breaching the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    They had a sneaking suspicion that the reincarnation of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s crown prince, with the identity of a Spirit World divine realm being, could travel freely to and from the Netherworld. Moreover, based on the information they had obtained, his strength in the Netherworld was not only unaffected but significantly enhanced, which might have to do with his breaking through numerous levels of the Netherworld.

    If they could break through one or two new levels of the New Layered Heaven, they too might gain that ability.

    With this thought, a greedy gleam flickered in the depths of some eyes within the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty.

    Currently, they had to rely on their dynasty¡¯s treasure to enter and leave the Netherworld, thus greatly restricting their actions, making it impossible for them to hunt for treasures in the Netherworld on their own.

    If they had that kind of ability, they could escape this situation. If someday¡ªand to put it bluntly¡ªthey were to fall out with the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, they might be able to stand on their own in the Netherworld, or even establish a stronger enterprise, which was not unthinkable.

    Opportunities are limited, so it was essential for them to be the first to enter the higher levels of the Netherworld.

    If not, among the hundreds of Peak Divine Realms and thousands of Upper Divine Realms of their Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty, countless top talents could not guarantee who was the stronger, and being a step late might mean missing out on this enormous opportunity.

 Chapter 1406 03-25 - 1406 1071 Overt Plot_2

    ?Chapter 1406: Chapter 1071: Overt Plot_2 Chapter 1406: Chapter 1071: Overt Plot_2 Reality is often just like this, a single misstep can mean the difference between heaven and earth. One step ahead, and you keep leading; one step behind, and you¡¯re always trailing. When something truly happens, it¡¯s too late for regrets.

    They had seen too much of such things.

    Thinking this, they each looked at Divine Emperor Yi Fire with burning eyes.

    ¡°In regards to this matter, there¡¯s no rush. Your strengths are not simple, and so many of you wish to enter the Netherworld. This artifact¡¯s influence is also limited. In case the number of you entering is too large and the artifact¡¯s influence fails, then the trouble will really begin. From Lingwei God King¡¯s words, you can see, those Peak Divine Realm spirits of the Netherworld are not to be trifled with!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire glanced at these powerful individuals and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I can enter first and take the lead. Lingwei God King and the others ultimately spent too little time in the Netherworld previously, not necessarily obtaining complete information¡­¡± A Peak Divine Realm hastily said.

    ¡°Indeed, no matter when we make our next major entry into the Netherworld, there¡¯s no harm in scouting out information in advance. I am also willing to go and gather intelligence!¡±

    Several Peak Divine Realm spirits nodded in agreement and volunteered one after another.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for all of you to be so enthusiastic. If you¡¯re willing to gather intelligence, I naturally agree. Here¡¯s the thing, this artifact¡ªI need to cultivate it a bit more, attempting to increase its influence so that more powerful beings can enter the Netherworld. For the time being, it will be tough for you to have your subordinates use special methods to enter the Netherworld and scout for information.¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire smiled slightly as he spoke.

    During the conversation, Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s gaze turned to some Divine Realm powerhouses. It was clear that he had assigned this task to these Divine Realm powerhouses.

    Upon hearing Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s words, the Divine Realm powerhouses nearly spat blood. They had wanted to personally enter the Netherworld, seeking opportunities, not to have their subordinates scout for information. Without that artifact, they couldn¡¯t enter the Netherworld, and sending their subordinates would also come at no small cost!

    How could they willingly commit to such an endeavor with little to no gains?

    However, they had already spoken their offer in front of so many powerful beings from the various dynasties, and it didn¡¯t seem right to take back their words now.

    Everyone was no fool; how could others not see through what they were thinking?

    Oh, all eager to reap the benefits but reluctant when it comes to the disadvantages; then, how could they have the gall to race to enter the Netherworld next time? How could the other powerful beings agree?

    Let it be, let it be. Let¡¯s just consider it laying the groundwork for entering the Netherworld ahead of others later.

    In a moment, the powerful beings sighed inwardly and thought this.

    As the saying goes, everything has two sides. Their sacrifices now might not be a bad thing; clearly, having given so much now, it¡¯s more justified for them to request to enter the Netherworld ahead of others later on.

    With this thought, their mood improved considerably.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I will continue cultivating this artifact. Are the resources provided previously still sufficient? If not, I have some more here!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else, but I still have plenty of Stardust Sand!¡±

    At this moment, one after another, Peak Divine Realm and even higher-level Divine Realm spirits said with a smile.

    They were thinking of putting in effort from another angle, so they could make demands later.

    ¡°Hehe, with our Divine Dynasty¡¯s powerful beings working together so harmoniously, what¡¯s the Netherworld compared to that? As for resources, indeed I still need some. I was planning on figuring out some way, but since you¡¯re all so considerate, I won¡¯t hold back¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Divine Emperor Yi Fire chuckled.

    Then, he listed a series of resource names and amounts.

    Many powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties took the initiative to offer up resources, and some even competed to give more¡ªproving their genuine consideration for the dynasty¡¯s development. To the unaware, they might really believe all these powerful beings were stalwart pillars of the dynasty.

    Among the powerful beings, Blue Lotus God Monarch made no move, his eyes flickering slightly.

    Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s method was not complex; on the contrary, it was quite straightforward¡ªa bold strategy that the powerful beings still had to comply with, reluctantly acting as he wished. It must be said that Yi Fire was truly deserving of his reputation as the one who led the Acquired Divine Race to step by step defeat their Innate Divine Race dynasty.

    Just as with the preceding calculation of the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm spirits by Divine Emperor Yi Fire, at first, many powerful beings were not aware of his purpose. With upward of ten Peak Divine Realm spirits falling, it was quite an audacious move.

    The fact proved that Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s decision was right, almost annihilating the entirety of the Netherworld¡¯s Peak Divine Realm spirits.

    The battle brought the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire a total of over a dozen top-tier Godhoods. The fall of the ten Peak Divine Realm beings was almost compensated for by this number, and when talking about the increase in the quantity of Peak Divine Realms, there were only gains, no losses.

    Upon reflection, Divine Emperor Yi Fire might not only have been targeting the Peak Divine Realms of the Netherworld but also intended to weed out the unstable elements within the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire. Moreover, the newly acquired dozen or so top-tier Godhoods could also be used to cultivate his own trusted followers. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was truly hitting several birds with one stone, a scheme that couldn¡¯t be devised by someone with an ordinary mind.

    Even Blue Lotus God Monarch, who once was a high-ranking member of the Innate Divine Race, had to admire their tactics and deeply felt that their Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire¡¯s defeat hadn¡¯t been unjust.

    ¡°Your Majesty, perhaps your original plan was right, but, unexpectedly, the emergence of someone like Yi Fire in the Acquired Divine Race led to our ultimate failure¡­¡± Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed inwardly and muttered to himself.

    This reference to ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ naturally wasn¡¯t directed at Yi Fire of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire but at the once Divine Emperor of their Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire.

    Thinking of the fallen Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire, a hint of solitude flickered in the depths of Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s eyes.

    He and the Emperor had known each other since the primordial chaos, fought side by side to establish the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire, and had lived for countless eons together.

    How could he possibly be unemotional about the Innate Divine Race¡¯s empire?

    If it weren¡¯t out of necessity, why would he betray the Innate Divine Race?

    Unfortunately¡­ the world is unpredictable¡­

    He didn¡¯t foresee the unexpected appearance of the Crown Prince¡­ A single misstep led to a cascade of errors, leaving him unable to turn back.

    ¡°One month from now, the second assault on the Netherworld will commence. Everyone, use this time to prepare!¡±

    Before long, Divine Emperor Yi Fire had arranged all affairs and set the schedule that everyone was anticipating.

    Afterward, the mighty beings of the empire dispersed.

    Meanwhile.

    In the Netherworld.

    The Three-Eyed Emperor also returned to the High-Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld with his Divine Realm beings, urging those who were at a critical point in their cultivation to make use of the time for their final training.

    Since the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World had already launched the first attack, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the second assault occurred.

    Perhaps it would be very, very soon.

    Therefore, the remaining Divine Realms were not allowed to disperse by the Three-Eyed Emperor. Instead, he had them assemble at all times, practicing battle formations as they prepared for imminent combat.

    ¡°Take some Divine Realms with you to the lower layered heavens of the Netherworld. Relocate the ordinary Ghost Practitioners there and have them cultivate from the fifty-fifth through the sixty-third layered heavens of the Netherworld¡­¡± After arranging some matters, the Three-Eyed Emperor thought for a long time and, after a lengthy discussion with Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Heaven God King, and others, he made a decision. He summoned several mid-to-upper level Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, assigning them their tasks one by one.

    The quantity of ordinary Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld was countless. Moving all of them to the high-level heavens of the Netherworld would undoubtedly consume a vast amount of the heaven and earth¡¯s power and resources there. Although the cultivation of Divine Realms didn¡¯t require ordinary resources, the birth of cultivation resources for Divine Realms in the Netherworld was predicated on the consumption of massive amounts of ordinary resources.

    If the ordinary resources were depleted too much, the birth rate of cultivation resources for Divine Realms in the Netherworld would inevitably be severely affected.

    Moreover, if there weren¡¯t many Ghost Practitioners in the lower heavens and a large number existed in the higher heavens, it would affect the overall balance of the Netherworld.

    This issue had once been discussed with Lin Yun.

    Nevertheless, most of the passageways connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World were in the lower heavens¡­ Once the mighty beings from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World launched another assault on the Netherworld, it was very likely they would enter through the lower heavens!

    Considering the ruthless tactics previously employed by the strong of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire in the Spirit World, and the gap between Divine Realms and ordinary cultivators, these ordinary Ghost Practitioners would likely face dire straits if they weren¡¯t moved to the high heavens of the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1407 03-25 - 1407 1072 Trading Life for Time

    ?Chapter 1407: Chapter 1072: Trading Life for Time Chapter 1407: Chapter 1072: Trading Life for Time ¡°Everyone says that the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld are mostly cruel and ruthless, who could have thought that these divine beings from the Spirit World are even more vicious?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor shook his head slightly.

    Perhaps, under the influence of the Blood Emperor, the ghost practitioners of the Netherworld, or rather the high-level ghost practitioners, have all changed a lot?

    Originally, when the Blood Emperor set the standards for selecting his subordinates, temperament was a top priority.

    One could kill, but not indiscriminately, and certainly not slaughter the weak at will.

    After all, the Blood Emperor was once a spirit of the Spirit World, so in their many wars, they had not specifically targeted the ordinary spirits of the Spirit World.

    In comparison, they truly couldn¡¯t match the powerful divine beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Well, if a world loses too many lives, it will damage its very essence. If I don¡¯t relocate these common ghost practitioners to High Level Layered Heaven, and they get annihilated by those divine beings of the Spirit World, it¡¯s quite possible that the Netherworld will be affected too, perhaps even worse than the current situation¡­ Our divine beings cultivate from the sixty-fourth to the seventy-second layer of heaven, simply moving them to the fifty-fifth to the sixty-third layer should be fine¡­¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor sighed quietly to himself, thinking.

    Soon, the Tri-Eyed Emperor stopped pondering over this matter and turned his gaze to Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and their group.

    Just now, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng¡¯s group had told him something that he took very seriously.

    ¡°Ladies, you absolutely must not go to the Spirit World. Without the Blood Emperor, if you break through in the Spirit World, you might never be able to return. If discovered by the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties, how could I explain to the Blood Emperor¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor pleaded anxiously.

    This matter had actually been discussed by Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud before. Ultimately, they weren¡¯t sure if they would be able to return after breaking through in the Spirit World.

    Yet, at this moment, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud once again made such a decision.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, the Acquired Divine Race dynasties are powerful. If they attack again, I fear it won¡¯t be with the strength of the last time. Our side¡¯s high-divine power combatants are too weak. If we could add three Peak Divine Realm combatants, it would certainly be a significant boost¡­¡± Xia Qingqing sighed and said.

    The Netherworld is Lin Yun¡¯s foundation. The Acquired Divine Race dynasties are Lin Yun¡¯s great enemy. They truly did not want to see the Netherworld conquered by the Acquired Divine Race dynasties.

    Lin Yun was supposed to return soon. If the Netherworld was breached and controlled by the Acquired Divine Race dynasties before Lin Yun¡¯s return, what would Lin Yun do?

    Unlike the Spirit World, the flow of time in the Netherworld is incredibly fast. Once controlled by the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties, it¡¯s likely there would be no way to counter them.

    They were well aware of Lin Yun¡¯s great enmity with the Acquired Divine Race from his previous life¡ªthe enmity of clan annihilation. Naturally, they did not want to witness such a scene.

    For this reason, they were willing to take the risk, even if it was just to buy Lin Yun a little bit of time.

    ¡°If we encounter the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties, then we will kill them. If we fall, we can still have our souls return to the Reincarnation Land of the Netherworld and become Ghost Practitioners¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shone with a valiant spirit as she spoke.

    She had been practicing martial arts since she was young and was naturally firm in character. After billions of years in the Netherworld, she hadn¡¯t changed much.

    Purple Cloud didn¡¯t speak, but her gaze also fixed on the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    For a moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had a throbbing headache.

    ¡°Ladies, if I may be so bold, if you were to fall in the Spirit World, it¡¯s likely that not only would it not increase the strength of the Netherworld, but it would actually give the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World more power¡­¡± He paused and sighed softly before continuing.

    He hadn¡¯t wanted to put it so harshly, but that was the truth.

    Last time, when their divine beings launched a major attack on the Netherworld, the high-divine powers of the Netherworld were outmaneuvered by the powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World. They narrowly avoided complete annihilation and although a few luckily escaped back, they contributed more than a dozen top-grade Godhoods to the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World.

    More than a dozen top-grade Godhoods meant the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World could easily add more than a dozen Peak Divine Realm beings, thereby strengthening the power of the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World.

    Hearing what the Tri-Eyed Emperor said, Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and the others were silent.

    How could they not know what the Tri-Eyed Emperor said?

    Only, the Tri-Eyed Emperor didn¡¯t know that Lin Yun might be coming back soon¡­

    ¡°`

    It could be days, months, or even years!

    But just at this moment, the powerful warriors of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty from the Spirit World launched a massive attack on the Netherworld¡­

    What if, only a little short on time, Lin Yun returned, and the Netherworld was occupied, what then?

    The three women glanced at each other, and Xia Qingqing looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor and said, ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, just a short while ago, Little Tower and Little Blood sensed a change. If their predictions aren¡¯t wrong, my husband should be returning soon.¡±

    ¡°What? The Blood Emperor is returning soon? Is this true?¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor stepped forward excitedly, his eyes bursting with intense light, and he asked very emotionally.

    The time Lin Yun disappeared was just a few years in the vast world of the Spirit World.

    However, in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, hundreds of millions of years had already passed.

    During such a lengthy period, too much had happened. Just to mention their Netherworld attacking the Spirit World, they had launched several attacks.

    Each time, hundreds of thousands from the Divine Realm attacked.

    Each time, tens of thousands from the Divine Realm were lost.

    Each time, the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners he led were like ordinary people walking a tightrope, one small misstep could lead to an irreversible disaster.

    Finally, when he decided to launch a major offensive, they were almost completely wiped out by a scheme of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty from the Spirit World; nearly all of the Peak Divine Realm perished, and several million of the lower Divine Realm also fell by one or two million.

    Not long after, the powerful warriors of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty from the Spirit World launched a massive invasion into the Netherworld, bringing a complete crisis upon them¡­

    Honestly, the pressure on him was tremendous.

    He always regretted letting the Blood Emperor cover their retreat.

    He kept thinking about when the Blood Emperor could return.

    Such a heavy burden, he truly couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Now, hearing the words spoken by Xia Qingqing, how could he not be excited?

    ¡°If Little Tower and Little Blood¡¯s sensing and guessing aren¡¯t wrong, it should indeed be true. So, we don¡¯t want the Netherworld to fall into the hands of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty from the Spirit World at this time; we¡¯re thinking of buying as much time as possible!¡± Xia Qingqing nodded slightly.

    ¡°The three noble mothers, rest assured, since the Blood Emperor will be returning soon, I, Tri-Eyed, will fight to the death, even if it means all the millions in the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm fall, we must hold out until the Blood Emperor returns!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor said with emotion.

    ¡°During this time, we have come to understand a lot about the strength of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty from the Spirit World. If they really launch a massive assault on the Netherworld, even with nearly ten million from the Divine Realm, it might not be enough to hold them off!¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head and spoke.

    All three of them were upper-tier Divine Realm beings, even at the very limit of the upper tier. They had a certain understanding of the strength of the Peak Divine Realm. A hundred or more Peak Divine Realm beings united by the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty would definitely be an extremely terrifying force.

    Perhaps, not all the hundred Peak Divine Realm beings from the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World could enter, but even just half would be enough to overcome the Netherworld. Moreover, how much force the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty could bring was unknown; they could not gamble on this probability. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If, we break through to the Peak Divine Realm in the Spirit World, whether or not we can return to the Netherworld, it would not be a bad thing. Maybe, if we three create chaos in the Spirit World for the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty, we could distract them and prevent their smooth invasion of the Netherworld!¡± After a pause, Xia Qingqing continued.

    The flow of time in the Spirit World is very slow; delaying the enemy for even just one day would be a significant gain.

    ¡°As for us, if we are discovered and slain by the powerful of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty from the Spirit World, they will not be able to immediately refine our godhood. Thus, their power will not increase much. Conversely, for every Peak Divine Realm we eliminate, their strength will be reduced by one Peak Divine Realm being right away!¡± Xia Qingqing declared emphatically.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s complexion changed rapidly; he understood the three noble mothers¡¯ intentions.

    He finally understood why Xia Qingqing and the other two were so insistent on going to the Spirit World.

    This was a trade of life for time.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1408 03-25 - 1408 1073 The Second Attack on the

    ?Chapter 1408: Chapter 1073: The Second Attack on the Spirit World Begins Chapter 1408: Chapter 1073: The Second Attack on the Spirit World Begins After speaking for a while, seeing that he could not persuade Xia Qingqing and the two other ladies, the Tri-Eyed Emperor could only say helplessly, ¡°How about this, when the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World¡¯ s Empire attacks, we shall distract their attention here, and then the three respected mothers can go to the Spirit World. How does that sound?¡±

    At this point, that was all he could do.

    Xia Qingqing and the others frowned slightly, unsure of when the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World¡¯ s Empire would attack. They were keen to break through to the Peak Divine Realm in the great world of the spirits before the Empire¡¯s forces attacked.

    That way, should a major battle erupt, they would be able to lend their strength immediately. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But how long would they have to wait for that?

    And would there be enough time when it happened?

    ¡°The three respected mothers should be at ease. With so many in the Divine Realm of the Netherworld, even if the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World¡¯ s Empire attacks, they won¡¯t break through so quickly¡­¡± Seeing this, the Tri-Eyed Emperor said.

    ¡°The flow of time is different between the Spirit World and the Netherworld. While we break through in the Spirit World, time in the Netherworld could be very slow, allowing many things to happen¡­¡± Xia Qingqing said with a frown.

    ¡°What if the three respected mothers go to the Spirit World ahead of time and get captured by the Empire¡¯s forces, securing three supreme Godhoods? Have you considered that they might bring those three Godhoods to the Netherworld for refinement?¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor sighed.

    ¡°In short, unless the forces of the Acquired Divine Clan of the Spirit World Empire once again invade the Netherworld on a large scale, I will not permit the three respected mothers to rush to the Spirit World,¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said firmly, looking at Xia Qingqing.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The three ladies were silent for a while before Xia Qingqing was the first to speak up.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, without further discussion, Xia Qingqing and the two ladies left right away.

    The forces of the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World Empire might attack at any time, and they couldn¡¯t afford to waste time before then, aiming to accumulate more insights in the Netherworld. This would save them time when they eventually went to the Spirit World.

    ¡°Heaven God King, the deployment of the formations in the Netherworld shall be entrusted to you. All resources of the Netherworld, every cultivator, including myself and some Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, are at your disposal!¡± At this moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor turned to the Heaven God King, who had not left, and said earnestly.

    ¡°Rest assured, Tri-Eyed Emperor, the Netherworld is also the Crown Prince¡¯s foundation and our hope for the Innate Divine Race. I will do my utmost in arranging the formations of the Netherworld!¡± the Heaven God King nodded.

    ¡­

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed in the great world of spirits.

    In the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven, countless eons had passed.

    On this day, the forces of the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World Empire once again launched a major offensive against the Netherworld.

    ¡°Rumble, rumble¡ª¡±

    The magnitude of the assault was so great that it sent tremors throughout the Netherworld.

    High Level Layered Heaven in the Netherworld.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°The forces of the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World Empire are here!¡±

    The top powerhouses of the Netherworld lowered their gazes towards the direction of the Lower Level Layered Heavens and remarked to one another.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The powerhouses from the Netherworld began to converge.

    Since they were well-prepared, they did so with great speed.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Soon, a massive, resolute army of Divine Realm warriors from the Netherworld charged toward the Lower Level Layered Heavens.

    Within moments, they had reached where the tremors had originated in the Lower Level Layered Heavens.

    At that time, many stayed Divine Realm warriors were already controlling formations and clashing with the Empire¡¯s forces.

    The sounds of explosions and shattering spaces filled the air, and numerous warriors of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm fell.

    Compared to the attacking forces of the Acquired Divine Race of the Spirit World Empire, the Divine Realm in the Lower Level Layered Heavens was too weak.

    Even with the enhancement of a powerful formation, they were far from being a match for the mighty cultivators of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Dynasty.

    At that moment, the immense Divine Realm from the Netherworld, spanning from the Fifty-Fifth to the Sixty-Third High-Level Layered Heaven, came swiftly to merge with the formation. Soon, a series of powerful offensive forces attacked the cultivators of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Dynasty.

    The combined strength of millions of Divine Realms, even though mostly of a lower tier, together formed a terrifyingly potent force. Instantly, some of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race cultivators, caught off-guard, perished.

    In such a large-scale war, with such fearsome power at play, a single mistake barely gave ordinary Divine Realms a chance to correct. Even the normally robust vitality of a typical Divine Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand the overwhelming erosive force, falling almost instantaneously.

    Only superior Divine Realms and those at the Peak Divine Realm had a chance to make corrections. However, they, too, could only swiftly dodge the brunt of the attack, as even those at the Peak Divine Realm dared not confront it head-on.

    ¡°What terrifying power!¡±

    ¡°Is this the strength of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°Far surpassing the ordinary cultivators of the same level¡­ It seems like millions of lower Divine Realms have joined forces, almost equal to the combined efforts of a million middle Divine Realms¡­¡±

    Some strong cultivators from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Dynasty gasped in shock.

    ¡°Sixty or seventy Peak Divine Realms, over a thousand upper Divine Realms, and more than one hundred thousand middle Divine Realms. Indeed, the strength of this offensive from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Dynasty far exceeds the last one¡­¡±

    The cultivators of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm were also deeply shocked.

    Because neither side expected the other to be so formidable, many perished due to momentary negligence.

    One after another, the bodies of Divine Realm cultivators whose Mental Strength had been severely damaged, along with countless unclaimed pieces of Godhood, fell like dumplings.

    In both the Netherworld and the grand world of spirits, Divine Realms, seen as exalted by ordinary cultivators, seemed as if they were being given away for free at that moment.

    ¡°Attack! Attack with all your might!¡±

    The cultivators of both sides roared with all their might.

    ¡­

    In the Netherworld, from the Fifty-Fifth to the Sixty-Third Layer, many ordinary Ghost Practitioners resided.

    Among them were countless Sanctuary-level Ghost Practitioners, some of whom were once top beings of the Netherworld and even former rulers of some higher dimensions. However, not having been selected according to Lin Yun¡¯s standards, without receiving significant cultivation, they had yet to break through to the Divine Realm.

    Now, some stronger ones among them, using certain means, witnessed the events unfolding in the lower layers.

    They were utterly shocked.

    They were aware of the great war between the Netherworld and the Spirit World.

    The legendary Divine Realms, which they had longed to reach, were falling in such numbers¡­

    Millions of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms, and yet they couldn¡¯t withstand the invasion of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Dynasty!

    And this was happening in the Netherworld!

    If it were on the enemy¡¯s home ground, they could only imagine how much more disadvantageous their position would be!

    The strength of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race Dynasty was so formidable!

    ¡°What are we going to do¡­¡±

    ¡°This time, our Netherworld is in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Ghost Practitioners and spirits are natural enemies. If the Netherworld falls into the hands of the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm, I fear the Netherworld will become their breeding ground¡­¡±

    One Ghost Practitioner after another became frantic.

    It wasn¡¯t unheard of for the Netherworld to see ordinary universes of the Spirit World as breeding grounds.

    The thought that the entire Netherworld could end up as such a place to the Spirit World¡¯s powerful beings was something they dared not imagine.

    Meanwhile, Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies suppressed the urge to intervene and began to travel through a passageway connecting the Netherworld to the Spirit World, heading to the lower realms.

    ¡­

    (Sorry for suddenly not updating for so many days, not only because of the busyness of the New Year but also due to issues with the plot of this book. Writing it until now has been beyond my expectations, but it¡¯s nearly time to wrap things up. It should be ending soon, and then I¡¯ll write a postscript to summarize¡­ The problems with this book have been too great, sigh¡­)

 Chapter 1409 03-25 - 1409 1074 Three Women Break Through

    ?Chapter 1409: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements! Chapter 1409: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements! Spirit World.

    Information constantly flowed to the Acquired Divine Race dynasties¡¯ powerhouses remaining in the Spirit World.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this artifact¡¯s potential is limited and can¡¯t be enhanced further. Otherwise, if it could enter some more powerful Divine Realms, it would certainly be overwhelmingly powerful¡­¡± Yi Fire, the Divine Emperor, sighed.

    The great war between the Netherworld and the Spirit World had essentially reached a state of intense tension, and if the power of one side could become significantly stronger, it would undoubtedly be of great significance.

    ¡°Your Majesty need not worry, the strength of the Netherworld seems to have plateaued, with no increase possible. On the contrary, our dynasty can replenish as many Divine Realms as we lose. With such attrition and growth, victory for us is just a matter of time!¡± said a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire said with a slight smile.

    As he spoke, an image of Lin Yun flashed through his mind.

    He had never clashed with Lin Yun, but he had seen footage of Lin Yun battling others. It was undeniable that the reincarnation of the Innate Divine Race¡¯s Crown Prince was incredibly formidable, worthy of his former status as the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race.

    The mysterious and unfathomable ability to create a vast number of Divine Realms had also shocked him.

    However, within just a few decades, the growth of the Netherworld was phenomenal. Fortunately, they discovered the opposition early on. Had they given the other side more time, it might be their Acquired Divine Race that would be helpless against such an overwhelming force.

    But¡­ the continued existence of the true spirit of that Innate Divine Race Crown Prince was always a great hidden danger!

    One reason he wanted to quickly conquer the Netherworld was precisely this!

    Otherwise, if that Innate Divine Race Crown Prince were to reincarnate again or be resurrected through the Netherworld and use it as a base, capturing the Netherworld would involve far more uncertainties, and even their Acquired Divine Race could face a life-and-death crisis!

    It was not only about conquering the Netherworld; after its conquest, he would have to find and destroy the true spirit of that Innate Divine Race Crown Prince!

    Yi Fire thought to himself quietly.

    ¡­

    Netherworld.

    Divine Realms of the Netherworld constantly resisted wave after wave of attacks from Divine Realms of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty. Whenever a Divine Realm being from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race fell in the Netherworld, a new Spirit World Divine Realm being quickly filled the void.

    Even though the fallen Divine Realms of the Netherworld side could also use Reincarnation Land to retrieve their souls, and then, by harnessing the Godhood refined in the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven, they could quickly boost their numbers.

    However, the strength of these replenished Divine Realms was far less than their original power.

    At one point, the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realms, most of whom had been influenced by Lin Yun¡¯s power of Yin and Yang balance to condense Six-Mark Godhood, had strength far surpassing that of ordinary Divine Realms of the same tier. But after returning to the Divine Realm through refining Godhood, their strength was much less than that of ordinary Divine Realms of the same tier. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A loss here, an addition there, the difference in strength was not just a little. Three Divine Realms that had advanced through refining Godhood put together might not match their original same-tier strength.

    As a result, as time went by, the power of the Netherworld side gradually diminished.

    Especially since the Divine Realms of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasty were not fools; they had an idea of the Netherworld¡¯s method of replenishing their Divine Realms. Due to only having one artifact that could take them into the Netherworld, they couldn¡¯t do much in the Reincarnation Land, but they could specifically target and collect the Godhood of fallen Divine Realms, causing the number of Godhood pieces the Netherworld side could obtain to continuously decline.

    Thus, the decline in the Netherworld¡¯s strength accelerated.

    Initially, they could barely withstand the attacks, but before long, they were being beaten back.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    One day, an explosive sound sounded, and the entire Netherworld shook tremendously. It was the barrier between the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh layers of the Netherworld being breached.

    The thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh layers might seem only one layer apart, but they belonged to two separate small entities. Just considering the flow of time, they differed by a factor of ten, not to mention the concentration of the forces of heaven and earth and so on; it was like one was heaven and the other was earth.

    The thirty-seventh layer was also a New Layered Heaven that Lin Yun had managed to break through only recently after returning to the Netherworld.

    If it¡¯s said that the layers below the thirty-seventh belong to the lower layers,

    Then the thirty-seventh layer could be considered one of the higher layers.

    This breach in the barrier was not a minor one that could be quickly repaired; it was a large-scale and difficult-to-repair breach, and the entire Netherworld felt the repercussions, with shockwaves spreading in all directions.

    Although the majority of low-layer Ghost Practitioners had been taken to higher layers by the Tri-Eyed Emperor and others, there remained some Ghost Practitioners in the thirty-seventh layer. Even if the Tri-Eyed Emperor and other top echelons of the Netherworld were willing, not all Ghost Practitioners wanted to move to higher layers.

    After all, with the majority of Ghost Practitioners moving up to higher layers, the remaining lower layers became vast resource lands, especially since the thirty-seventh layer had only recently been developed, brimming with opportunities. A significant number of Ghost Practitioners didn¡¯t want to leave.

    By the time the thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth layers were breached, the Divine Realm forces in the Netherworld were already struggling to defend against the Spirit World Divine Realm¡¯s assaults. They had no extra strength to transport those lingering Divine Realms.

    In an instant, countless Ghost Practitioners lingering in the thirty-seventh layer were affected, and one by one they perished.

    People die for riches as birds die for food; these Ghost Practitioners paid with their lives for their greed and choices.

    Watching this scene, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 1410 03-25 - 1410 1074 Three Women Break Through

    ?Chapter 1410: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_2 Chapter 1410: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_2 These Ghost Practitioners were the foundation of the Netherworld, and the fall of so many of them dealt a significant blow to the very origin of the Netherworld.

    Especially since this was only the beginning.

    The barrier between the 36th Layered Heaven and the 37th Layered Heaven was a crucial one, and with this barrier broken, many others were close to being breached as well.

    ¡°All Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld heed my command, all Ghost Practitioners below the seventieth Layered Heaven please proceed to the highest Layered Heaven! Saint King level Ghost Practitioners of the High Level Layered Heavens, please also assist those from the lower heavens in reaching the higher ones! The Blood Emperor and I will remember your achievements, and should anyone fall in the process, we will go to the Reincarnation Land to guide you!¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor barked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, having refined a supreme godhood, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had reached the Peak Divine Realm and, being the Lord of the 36th Layered Heaven of the Netherworld with a deep connection to its origin, spoke with authority, his words immediately spreading across all the layers of the entire Netherworld.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat¡­¡±

    ¡°The 37th Layered Heaven is collapsing¡­¡±

    ¡°Danger! Danger¡­¡±

    ¡°Save me¡­ Save us¡­¡±

    Following the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s voice, the Ghost Practitioners from various heavens of the Netherworld clamored in panic, yet his words also gave them direction on what to do next.

    Many Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners from the High Level Layered Heavens started to follow the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s orders, going to the lower heavens to guide the Ghost Practitioners there.

    Saint King Level Ghost Practitioners were no weaklings, some of them, using special means, could observe the events in the lower heavens, and those who didn¡¯t set up methods could roughly sense the movements of the Netherworld¡¯s lower heavens, especially since the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his retinue had left certain formations in the higher heavens of the Netherworld. Therefore, most were aware that the attack had only reached as far as the 37th Layered Heaven.

    If they were afraid of the dangers, they need not descend to the very low heavens to guide those Ghost Practitioners, but could guide those in the slightly higher ones.

    This was a war that affected all Ghost Practitioners of the entire Netherworld, none would be able to escape if they were Ghost Practitioners.

    Should the Netherworld be defeated, their lives would also face grave threats.

    To the mighty beings of the Spirit World, the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld were merely a resource for cultivation, they could not hope for the powerful of the Spirit World to spare them. With their Saint King level strength being no small matter, it was precisely because of their power that they were in even greater danger.

    All Divine Realms of the Netherworld were exerting effort, and it was time for them to contribute to this war as well.

    At the heart of the battlefield.

    ¡°Hold them off! Hold them off¡­¡± one after another, the Peak Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners stood at the core of the formations, maintaining their operation while shouting at the top of their lungs.

    However, they were still being pushed back steadily, with more and more Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners being slain by the Divine Realm powerhouses of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Boom! Boom¡­¡±

    One after another, the bodies of the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners exploded, some surviving an initial round of attacks without immediately perishing, while the less fortunate ones were instantly killed.

    In an instant, the Divine Realm side of the Netherworld suffered severe casualties.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    A day later, another tremendous tremor rippled outwards, signifying the barrier between the 37th and 38th Layered Heavens had been breached.

    Between the 37th and 38th Layered Heavens, countless Ghost Practitioners who had not managed to escape fell once again, and for a time, the low heavens were drenched in widespread blood rain, the atmosphere crying out in mourning.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Days later, another massive sound erupted, the barrier between the 38th and 39th Layered Heavens was broken!

    After tens of days, the barrier between the 39th and 40th Layered Heavens also fell!

    Afterwards, the pace began to slow.

    Dozens of days later, the next heaven¡¯s barrier was finally breached.

    After breaking through several heavens in a row, the Divine Clan of the Spirit World also suffered significant losses.

    ¡°Alright, we can pause the assault now, consolidate the passages we¡¯ve broken through, and then go back to replenish our forces¡­¡± After dozens more days had passed, one of the Peak Divine Realm entities from the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Clan commanded in a deep voice.

    This kind of situation had occurred many times before, and the Divine Realm forces of the Spirit World were used to it, quickly acting on the Peak Divine Realm¡¯s orders.

    They defended their gains while reinforcing their troops.

    ¡­

    In the Grand Spirit World.

    Things were even smoother than Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had imagined.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, and Purple Cloud had all accumulated enough in the Netherworld, but considering the various rules of the Netherworld, it was not suitable to make a breakthrough there, so upon entering the Grand Spirit World, they immediately sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough from deep within.

    Soon, they found a safe location, swiftly arranged everything required, and began preparing for their breakthrough.

    As for the resources needed for the breakthrough, they had already prepared them while in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Hum¡ªRumble¡ª¡±

    After a few days in the Grand Spirit World, a strong and clearly higher quality aura rose from Xia Qingqing, their auras influencing each other, and soon Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud also liberated powerful auras. They were all breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm, their power, their godhood, all starting to transform towards the level of power in the Peak Divine Realm.

    In the Grand Spirit World, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was assaulting the Netherworld, and its mighty warriors were stationed in the Grand Spirit World outpost.

    The Divine Emperor Yi Fire suddenly looked up, gazing towards a direction in the boundless space.

    A breakthrough from an upper-level Divine Realm to the Peak Divine Realm was not a minor event; the entire Grand Spirit World would experience a slight tremor.

    Being the strongest, Divine Emperor Yi Fire was the first to sense a change.

    ¡°Some beings have broken through to the Peak Divine Realm!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just one being breaking through, at the very least two beings are simultaneously advancing to the Peak Divine Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1411 03-25 - 1411 1074 Three Women Break Through

    ?Chapter 1411: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_3 Chapter 1411: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_3 ¡°At least two spirits breaking through to the Peak Divine Realm at the same time? Is it a coincidence, or¡­¡±

    Surrounded by other Peak Divine Realms and those powerful Upper Divine Realms, the Divine Emperor Yi Fire and his peers all looked towards the direction of his gaze, expressing their astonishment.

    They too had sensed this change.

    Although the number of Peak Divine Realms in the Acquired Divine Race dynasty had exceeded a hundred over the years, their strength and supreme status were undeniable. Particularly, most of the Peak Divine Realms in the dynasty had broken through after obtaining a multitude of resources, a result of countless years of accumulation and a sudden burst of progress brought about by those resources.

    In recent years, the number of new Peak Divine Realms in the Acquired Divine Race dynasty has noticeably decreased.

    Additionally, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty comprised many forces, races, and even different minor worlds, and they were not united in heart and purpose. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, the emergence of each Peak Divine Realm was a significant event that could change the structure of the larger world of spirits.

    And the simultaneous emergence of two Peak Divine Realms was definitely no small matter.

    If it were not a coincidence, the simultaneous appearance of two Peak Divine Realms might carry great significance.

    Where did they come from? What force do they belong to? Are they just ordinary independent cultivators? Are they friend or foe?

    Especially¡­

    ¡°Formations block us, preventing us from sensing the exact location¡­¡± After a moment, Divine Emperor Yi Fire slowly spoke.

    ¡°Even Your Majesty can¡¯t sense their exact location?¡±

    ¡°Is it the formation¡¯s obstruction, not a special space?¡±

    Many dynasty powerhouses echoed the sentiment.

    The emergence of a new Peak Divine Realm was a big deal, and it created significant ripples. Unless the other party was in a very powerful special space or shielded by a very powerful formation, most powerhouses in the Divine Realm could sense an approximate location.

    Powerhouses at their level, the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of the Divine Realm, could even pinpoint the precise location.

    Just moments ago, they had not sensed the exact location, but now they realized that not even the Divine Emperor had. Given that the Divine Emperor¡¯s strength far surpassed theirs, and he possessed advanced detection methods, the fact that the location was blocked by a formation was even more extraordinary.

    Special spaces¡ªwhich form naturally¡ªexist in the world of spirits. There are some powerful special spaces hidden from them, which is quite normal.

    It is also normal for high-level beings to seek refuge in these powerful special spaces to avoid accidents during their breakthroughs.

    However, a blocking formation is very likely man-made, and to deploy a formation that can shield their perception as powerful beings is not something ordinary powerhouses can achieve.

    It seems the other side may have a top formation master.

    Someone who could compare with the top formation experts in their dynasty.

    If that¡¯s the case, the force on that side could likely possess more power beyond just these two new Peak Divine Realms.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a special space, it¡¯s definitely a formation¡¯s obstruction,¡± Yi Fire nodded slightly as he confirmed.

    He had sensed this carefully as well.

    Turning his head, he looked towards two Peak Divine Realms and instructed, ¡°Cloud Two, take some people and locate them!¡±

    Now was a critical time in their conquest of the Netherworld, and they could not afford any setbacks.

    Finding the other party sooner was preferable. The Acquired Divine Race dynasty was currently focusing its might on the assault on the Netherworld, with its power at its peak and with a more unified front. Even if the other side possessed some strength, they could readily sweep them away.

    At that time, whether they incorporated them into the Acquired Divine Race dynasty or eliminated them was not an issue.

    Conversely, if they continued to be elusive and interfered at a key moment during the attack on the Netherworld, they could add significant trouble.

    ¡°As you command, Your Majesty!¡± the two Peak Divine Realms responded, bowing.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, their figures vanished from sight.

    ¡­

    The retreat where Xia Qingqing and the other two were in closed-door cultivation.

    Five days later, Purple Cloud opened her eyes.

    ¡°Purple Cloud sister, have you stabilized your power?¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng had been waiting by her side and, seeing this scene, approached with joy.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a bit later than you two sisters!¡± Purple Cloud smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Purple Cloud sister has a deeper foundation than us, and with accumulated richness comes larger progress. It¡¯s normal for you to take a bit longer!¡± Lin Mengmeng said with a smile.

    Then, her expression turned serious as she continued, ¡°Purple Cloud sister, for the past few days, two Peak Divine Realms with their teams have been searching nearby. Qingqing sister and I sensed it and think it might be the presence of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s Cloud Two. Fortunately, the formation given to us by Heaven God King is powerful; otherwise, we might have been discovered. What should we do next, attempt to enter the Netherworld, or¡­¡±

    Entering the Netherworld or staying in the world of spirits both had their advantages and disadvantages.

    The strength of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty that could enter the world of spirits was limited, and the innate strength of the Netherworld Divine Realm was also limited. At this time, every additional Peak Divine Realm in the Netherworld could be extremely significant¡ªnot to mention the addition of three.

    However, there were issues. They were not Netherworld Ghost Practitioners but spirits from the world of spirits. If they went to the Netherworld, their powers would be suppressed, and they did not know how much strength would remain.

    If they stayed in the world of spirits, although the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was powerful, they were not omnipotent. Combined, the three of them at the Peak Divine Realm were not weak. By merely delaying a bit, taking advantage of the difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the world of spirits, they could exceed the impact they would have in the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1412 03-25 - 1412 1074 Three Women Break Through

    ?Chapter 1412: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_4 Chapter 1412: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_4 Of course, the drawbacks were significant. Once they perished in the great world of spirits, it was very likely they really were gone forever. The empire of the Acquired Divine Race had learned that the powerful Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld could find their souls again in the Reincarnation Land after falling. Therefore, when the warriors of the Acquired Divine Race confronted those from the Netherworld, if they could annihilate the soul completely, they generally would.

    There were nearly a hundred warriors at the Peak Divine Realm within the empire of the Acquired Divine Race and thousands at the superior level. Should a large number of warriors surround them, it was entirely possible to achieve total soul annihilation.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s go to the Netherworld passages we previously explored to see if we can re-enter the Netherworld. Then, we can come back and make some moves in the great world of spirits¡­¡± Purple Cloud pondered briefly before speaking.

    If they could not re-enter the Netherworld, there was nothing else to decide; the only option left would be to stay in the great world of spirits.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng nodded.

    ¡°When we return, we¡¯ll trouble those two envoys of wind and cloud again¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The place where Xia Qingqing and the two other women were in seclusion wasn¡¯t far from a passage connecting the great world of spirits and the Netherworld.

    Just a few breaths later, the three women arrived in front of a passage.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    As Xia Qingqing and the two others tried stepping into the passage, the entire passage vibrated intensely as if it were about to collapse at any moment.

    At that moment, a potent Yin-Yang Power burst out from the women, and simultaneously, Little Tower appeared, covering them with a formidable space power.

    Little Tower was, in fact, the Heavenly Principle Tower itself.

    This time, when Xia Qingqing and her companions emerged, both the Heavenly Principle Tower and Blood Prison Sword had been brought with them.

    It hadn¡¯t been their active decision to bring them, but rather, the strong insistence of the Heavenly Principle Tower and Blood Prison Sword¡¯s consciousnesses. On one hand, the identities of Xia Qingqing and the others were special, and their safety was of great importance; on the other hand, they knew they were at a critical moment and wanted to contribute their strength.

    Sure enough, with the deployment of the formidable space power and balanced Yin-Yang Power from the Heavenly Principle Tower, the reaction from the passage began to subside quickly.

    ¡°We can enter, but it will take some time. If we were in battle or being pursued, we might not be able to use it promptly¡­¡± After a moment, Xia Qingqing frowned and contemplated.

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud also nodded, sensing the same issue.

    Thus, their activities in the great world of spirits would have to be very cautious.

    They had never abandoned the idea of making some moves in the great world of spirits.

    ¡­

    Soon, the three women returned to their previous place of seclusion.

    ¡°This is the movement route and the troop information of those two envoys from the Acquired Divine Race. They seem to be aware of our presence in this space; they¡¯ve been searching the surrounding area. In a moment, we¡¯ll deliberately leak a trace of our presence. It won¡¯t be long before they come. We can¡­¡± Xia Qingqing waved her hand, displaying many pieces of information to Purple Cloud.

    ¡°Start with those two? That¡¯s good. It is said that they are two capable assistants of the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race and possess considerable investigative abilities. We¡¯ll also need time to set up various formations later. By eliminating them first, our level of safety would greatly increase¡­¡± Purple Cloud pondered briefly and then nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    A day later.

    The Wind Envoy of the two envoys of the Acquired Divine Race empire was carefully investigating a space. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This space is strange; attack it¡­¡± After a while, the Wind Envoy turned to command the subordinates beside him.

    In the past few days, they had discovered many such suspicious places, this being just one of them. He didn¡¯t pay much attention as he spoke.

    As a Peak Divine Realm being, one of the top warriors of the great world of spirits, accompanied by more than a dozen superior Divine Beings, he wasn¡¯t concerned whether two Peak Divine Realm enemies could match them or not. Even if they were strong, or if there were more than two Peak Divine Realm adversaries, it wasn¡¯t likely they could do much against them quickly.

    As long as his troops could stall for time, the nearby Cloud Envoy and the other superior Divine Beings would rapidly arrive. Besides, other Divine Realm warriors from their empire would also come quickly, so there was no fear of any unexpected incidents.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± The subordinates nodded in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    The next moment, they unleashed their power, beginning to prepare a coordinated attack.

    The Wind Envoy watched the scene, not making a move.

    Such a minor matter didn¡¯t require his action. He stood guard on the fringe to prevent any accidents.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    However, before the Wind Envoy¡¯s subordinates could act, a thunderous shout suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Out of nowhere, a tremendous onslaught appeared, slashing toward them swiftly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here! Such a powerful presence! It¡¯s the presence of a Peak Divine Realm!¡±

    The Wind Envoy¡¯s subordinates were all taken aback and startled as they started to realize the magnitude of the force attacking them; the united might they were channeling faltered.

    They felt the level of the power that was assaulting them; it was the strength of the Peak Divine Realm, not from just one Peak Divine Realm being but three!

    A joint attack from three Peak Divine Realm beings was considerably powerful to them!

    ¡°Three Peak Divine Realm beings daring to attack the warriors of our empire? They¡¯re courting death!¡± The Wind Envoy¡¯s expression changed as he roared in anger.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful aura rose from the Wind Envoy, quickly meeting the incoming force head-on.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, an overwhelming power swiftly demolished his, and then crashed onto him. Instantly, his body ruptured massively, and at the same time, his subordinates were enveloped by that force, with the bodies of the weaker ones bursting apart.

 Chapter 1413 03-25 - 1413 1074 Three Women Break Through

    ?Chapter 1413: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_5 Chapter 1413: Chapter 1074: Three Women Break Through, Outstanding Battle Achievements!_5 ¡°`

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Almost simultaneously, a dazzling blood light flashed, rapidly absorbing the energy from the shattered bodies of the Divine Realm beings, with the power of the Wind Envoy also being significantly drained.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± the Wind Envoy exclaimed in horror.

    In an instant, he felt a substantial amount of energy being drained from his body, a type of energy crucial to his essence, thereby considerably weakening his strength.

    This was quite eerie; he had a strong feeling that if this continued, their situation would become greatly dire.

    ¡°Little Blood¡­ so impressive¡­¡±

    On the other side, Xia Qingqing and the two other ladies felt a jolt of spirits and said with slight excitement.

    Indeed, it was they who had made their move, with that flashing blood light being the Blood Prison Sword in action.

    It had to be said, the Blood Prison Sword¡¯s ability¡­ was indeed formidable¡­

    And so was the power of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    With the boost of the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s power, the strength of the three ladies was comparable to the combined force of five Divine Realm entities at their peak!

    The Blood Prison Sword¡¯s ability to weaken enemies and enhance their own strength was like adding wings to a tiger!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The three ladies shouted fiercely, launching another attack towards the Wind Envoy and the other Divine Realm beings.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    How mighty was the combined power of five Divine Realm entities at their peak? With their powerful attack descending, the Wind Envoy¡¯s body shattered significantly once more. Beside him, the three higher Divine Realm beings who had just had their bodies blown apart were completely annihilated by the sweep of the Blood Prison Sword.

    With merely two waves of attacks, three higher Divine Realm beings had fallen, and the others were also heavily wounded. The recently consolidated coalition fell apart completely.

    The Blood Prison Sword, unsurprisingly, swept away a massive amount of the remaining Divine Realm beings¡¯ essential energy, while Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies shone with an unceasing blood light, visibly gaining strength at a rapid pace.

    ¡°How is this possible! Their strength is so formidable, and what kind of artifact is this¡­?¡± exclaimed the Wind Envoy in shock.

    Three Divine Realm entities at their peak manifesting the combined strength of five such beings!

    How could he not see that the power boost Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies had received was enormously strong, as well as that strange blood energy stemming from the artifact in their possession?

    Just that the level and ability of this artifact were too powerful!

    Where did these three Divine Realm entities at their peak, who had such a powerful artifact, come from?

    ¡°No¡­ wait a minute¡­¡±

    It was at this moment that the Wind Envoy finally took a closer look at Xia Qingqing and the two other ladies¡¯ specific features and aura.

    ¡°Is that the artifact of the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race¡­ Are you three the consorts of that Crown Prince?¡± said the Wind Envoy, aghast.

    The details of Lin Yun¡¯s artifacts were known to many powerhouses in the Acquired Divine Race monarchy, especially the somewhat heaven-defying Blood Prison Sword, so it was not surprising that he recognized Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies, or that they were using the Blood Prison Sword.

    However, reaching the Peak Divine Realm¡­ That was the highest realm achievable in the world of all spirits, including all minor worlds, or in this universe ¨C how difficult was that to attain?

    Consider the ancient Innate Divine Race, which existed for countless years, how many among them attained the Peak Divine Realm? Even the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race, having existed for innumerable years, only achieved a higher Divine Realm!

    And now, looking at the Acquired Divine Race monarchy, born with the luck of heaven and earth, how many had reached the Peak Divine Realm?

    And here, the three consorts of the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race¡­ had all reached the Peak Divine Realm!

    Since when had attaining the Peak Divine Realm become so easy!

    ¡°`

    Especially since, as far as Lin Yun knew, Xia Qingqing and her two companions seemed very young¡­

    However, Xia Qingqing and her companions didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Wind Envoy, nor did they have the time or mood to explain anything to him.

    Right now, every minute and second was extremely important to them; they couldn¡¯t afford to do anything extra. Their top priority was to quickly slay this line of Divine Realm beings.

    The nearby Cloud Envoy and his group could arrive at any moment.

    ¡°A Peak Divine Realm, fifteen high-grade Divine Realm beings, if they are all slain, we can obtain one supreme Godhood and fifteen high-grade Godhoods. If they are taken to the Netherworld, the Netherworld would gain a new Peak Divine Realm and fifteen high-grade Divine Realm beings¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s eyes flashed with sharp lights as she thought to herself.

    ¡°Buzz¡ªhisss¡ªhisss¡ª¡±

    With each strike they launched, the blood light emitted by the Blood Prison Sword became more and more dazzling, absorbing and refining the power of this line of Divine Realm beings at an ever-increasing speed. Simultaneously, their own strength rapidly grew, significantly boosting the confidence of Xia Qingqing and her companions.

    ¡°How could this be¡­ how could this be¡­¡± As time passed, the Divine Realm beings led by the Wind Envoy grew increasingly terrified, fear creeping into their hearts. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Previously, they had only heard that the weapon of the Innate Divine Race crown prince was extraordinary. Only upon encountering it did they realize just how horrifying it was.

    If things continued this way, unless a powerful force came to their aid in time, they were almost certainly doomed.

    To flee¡­ they had no confidence¡­

    Their opponent¡¯s power was too strong and still rapidly increasing!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Just then, Xia Qingqing and her companions unleashed a mighty force that struck down on the group of Divine Realm beings of the Wind Envoy. This time, even the potent Wind Envoy of the Peak Divine Realm couldn¡¯t withstand it; his entire body exploded, with only twenty to thirty percent of his strength remaining.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The bodies of the other high-grade Divine Realm beings also exploded en masse. Three of them had their powers entirely swept away by the Blood Prison Sword, resulting in their complete demise.

    Another three high-grade Divine Realm beings fell!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and her companions shouted lowly, advancing once more. At the same time, their team began to split up, determined not to let a single one of these Divine Realm beings escape.

    This time, their initial assault caught the enemy off guard, and the enemy¡¯s lack of understanding of their strength contributed to the current situation. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to encounter such circumstances again.

    Capturing the entire group was also very beneficial for their ongoing harassment of the Acquired Divine Race emperors of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    The combined power of five Peak Divine Realm beings, which might even be slightly stronger, made it far too easy to kill several severely wounded high-grade Divine Realm beings and a Peak Divine Realm being with barely a fifth or third of their strength left.

    In just two or three breaths of time.

    A Peak Divine Realm being, fifteen high-grade Divine Realm beings, all fell, not a single one escaped.

    Phew!

    Xia Qingqing and her companions waved their hands, and one supreme Godhood along with fifteen high-grade Godhoods flew into their hands.

    Afterward, without the time to do anything else, they immediately looked in a certain direction.

    ¡°That Cloud Envoy and his subordinates are escaping, chase them!¡± Xia Qingqing shouted in a low voice.

    Phew!

    The next moment, the figures of the three women disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 1414 03-25 - 1414 1075 Surrounded and Attacked A

    ?Chapter 1414: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears! Chapter 1414: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears! Gathering place of the Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses.

    ¡°The Wind Envoy and those he took with him have fallen?¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he spoke in a deep voice.

    When confrontations between Peak Divine Realm entities occurred, it would invariably cause a disturbance in the vast world of spirits, but the specifics of the fight were unknowable without witnessing it at close range. Moreover, the battle between the Wind Envoy¡¯s team and Xia Qingqing and her two companions was concealed by formations, so Divine Emperor Yi Fire only received a plea for help from the Wind Envoy and was unaware of the battle details.

    It was not until the soul marks left behind in the empire by the Wind Envoy¡¯s team shattered that he became aware of their demise.

    ¡°What? The Wind Envoy has fallen?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? It hasn¡¯t been long. Even if seven or eight Peak Divine Realm entities joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to kill the Wind Envoy¡¯s team so quickly, right?¡±

    A tremor ran through the bodies of some imperial powerhouses as they voiced their shock.

    However, despite their verbal reactions, they harbored no doubt about Divine Emperor¡¯s words.

    After all, there was no reason for the Divine Emperor to deceive them about such a matter.

    Moreover, among them were some close friends of the Wind Envoy¡¯s Divine Realm, who had their own special ways of sensing each other. The moment the Wind Envoy¡¯s team met their end, some of them indeed felt it.

    So, it seemed that the Wind Envoy¡¯s team had indeed perished.

    The complexions of some Divine Realm powerhouses fluctuated uncertainly, and some even erupted in anger right on the spot.

    However, the force capable of so swiftly killing the Wind Envoy¡¯s team must be formidable. Relying on the remnants of the Innate Divine Race empire¡¯s strength alone, it would be impossible. When had such a powerful force emerged in the great world of spirits?

    Were they part of the Innate Divine Race or the Acquired Divine Race?

    At that moment, someone looked towards the Blue Lotus God Monarch among the crowd and said coldly, ¡°Could it be the remaining power of the Innate Divine Race that acted?¡±

    ¡°If the Innate Divine Race still possessed such strength, last time Babu God King dealt with my Innate Divine Race, you would have been annihilated long ago and wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to speak here now,¡± retorted the Blue Lotus God Monarch indifferently.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Babu God King¡¯s face changed drastically as he spoke angrily.

    ¡°Enough! It wasn¡¯t the residue power of those Innate Divine Races; it was the three consorts of that Lin Yun who had just broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. It was they who, together with Lin Yun¡¯s two magic weapons, especially the Blood Prison Sword, had the power to swiftly slay the Wind Envoy¡¯s team!¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire interrupted the two, declaring.

    ¡°That Lin Yun?¡±

    ¡°Three consorts? The crown prince of the Innate Divine Race empire?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Prison Sword¡­¡±

    ¡°Just three Peak Divine Realm entities possessing such power?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race empire were visibly shocked and exclaimed.

    Both the fact that Xia Qingqing and her companions had broken through to the Peak Divine Realm, and the terrifying power they exhibited when combined, were unbelievable to them.

    ¡°Two magic weapons providing such amplification¡­ The Blood Prison Sword, it seems its power is indeed formidable,¡± muttered some imperial powerhouses, coveting the artifact.

    ¡°This is bad, the Wind Envoy and Cloud Envoy acted together. With the Wind Envoy¡¯s team fallen, Cloud Envoy¡¯s team is now in danger!¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the rescue of Cloud Envoy!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, although those three are not from the Innate Divine Race, they are the women of that Innate Divine Race crown prince and thus a great enemy of our empire. We must capture them as soon as possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! We must make a move quickly, lest the other party escapes. Do we know their exact location from Cloud Two¡¯s message?¡±

    One after another, the imperial powerhouses turned to look at Divine Emperor Yi Fire and hastily inquired.

    They knew that with some careful observation and some searching, they might find the others eventually, but time was of the essence. If Divine Emperor knew their location and informed them directly, nothing would be better, especially since, given more time, the opposing party was not foolish enough to remain in place.

    To be honest, the magic weapons on Xia Qingqing and the others aroused their desire.

    At this moment, there were nearly a hundred Peak Divine Realm entities among them. As long as they confirmed the others¡¯ location, they were not afraid of failing to capture them.

    They were anxious that Divine Emperor Yi Fire would assign someone else to support Cloud Envoy¡¯s team, causing them to miss the chance to obtain those two magic weapons.

    Some among them had been waiting here so eagerly to venture into the Netherworld, mainly with the intention of obtaining Lin Yun¡¯s two magic weapons. Now that they knew Lin Yun¡¯s magic weapons were in the world of spirits, why bother going to the Netherworld?

    Even if there were other benefits in the Netherworld, they would have to wait in line, which would take time. By the time they ventured into the Netherworld, the benefits were uncertain, and they did not know whether they could attain them or not. It was better to secure one or both of the magic weapons in the world of spirits first before heading to the Netherworld with greater assurance.

    ¡°Cloud Two¡¯s team already knows about the fall of the Wind Envoy¡¯s team. I have ordered them to track the location of those three women, ensuring their own safety¡­¡± Divine Emperor Yi Fire glanced over the crowd, naming over twenty Peak Divine Realm entities and several powerful upper-tier Divine Realm entities for the task, saying,

    Even just to deal with three Peak Divine Realm entities, mobilizing over twenty Peak Divine Realm and many upper-tier Divine Realm entities was extravagant.

    Even if the other party indeed had the strength comparable to seven or eight Peak Divine Realm entities combined, this force was more than sufficient to handle them.

    Besides, the other party didn¡¯t possess such mighty strength. Rather, it was those two special magic weapons that could weaken enemy forces and enhance their own, which allowed them to achieve such great effects. In terms of actual power, they were only about as strong as five Peak Divine Realm entities combined.

 Chapter 1415 03-25 - 1415 1075 Surrounded and Attacked A

    ?Chapter 1415: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears!_2 Chapter 1415: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears!_2 ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°We receive the command!¡±

    A group of Divine Realm fighters bowed and said.

    The next moment, their figures vanished.

    Blue Lotus God Monarch was not among them.

    Watching this scene, a trace of complexity flashed across the expression of Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    At first, he truly believed that it was the remnants of their Innate Divine Race that had taken action. After all, within the strength of their Innate Divine Race, apart from the Black Night God King, there had always been one top-tier fighter hidden. Coupled with at least two who had just made breakthroughs to the Peak Divine Realm, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to have the power to swiftly kill the Wind Envoy and his group.

    To think that it was actually the three princess consorts who took action.

    The prince of their Innate Divine Race, in this life, truly possessed a miraculous power. All three princess consorts had broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. This was no longer something that could be described by ordinary miracles, especially considering the vast number of Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld who had quickly advanced to the Divine Realm.

    It was almost certain that the prince possessed the ability to rapidly advance others to the Divine Realm, an ability that might even enable a breakthrough to the Peak Divine Realm.

    How much time had passed¡­ It was said that the three princess consorts, in fact, were not old, especially the two who grew up with the prince in this life. From birth to the present, in the time of the Spirit World, only several decades had probably gone by.

    To have cultivated to the Peak Divine Realm in such a short amount of time was simply unbelievable, but that was the fact.

    ¡°If only I had known earlier¡­ If only a little more time had been given¡­ If it weren¡¯t for me¡­¡± Blue Lotus God Monarch couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of regret once more, like autumn rain incessantly seeping into the bones.

    Ultimately, he belonged to the Innate Divine Race.

    And he once had not a low status within the Innate Divine Race, having a good relationship with the former Divine Emperor of the Innate Divine Race.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen no hope at all, how could he have chosen to side with the archenemy of the Innate Divine Race? To be treated with discrimination? Distrust? Rejection?

    Now, the reality repeatedly told him that he had chosen wrongly, gravely so.

    If only he had held out a little longer, the outcome would have been entirely different.

    This feeling was most distressing.

    ¡­

    In the endless space.

    ¡°You go ahead! I will hold them off!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the other two women, bathed in fresh blood, with Xia Qingqing shouting in a low voice.

    Ultimately, those Acquired Divine Race imperial fighters who came to support arrived a step too late, and the women had slain the Cloud Envoy and his party.

    This was also thanks to the powerful battle flags given to them by Heaven God King, which delayed the Acquired Divine Race imperial fighters for some time.

    But they were completely entangled now. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They had been running for dozens of minutes, with ever more imperial fighters from behind catching up, even gradually forming an encirclement.

    If they didn¡¯t break out now, there might never be another chance.

    Ultimately¡­ did we choose wrong?

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.

    They had originally thought they could delay the Acquired Divine Race imperial fighters in the Spirit World for some time¡­

    Yet, it was over after slaying just two Peak Divine Realms and more than twenty upper-level Divine Realm fighters!

    If all of them perished, the Heavenly Principle Tower and Blood Prison Sword, these two powerful artifacts, might even fall into the enemy¡¯s hands!

    The likelihood of this was great!

    ¡°No, we leave together!¡±

    It was at that moment, Lin Mengmeng spoke anxiously.

    ¡°I am the oldest; if someone is to cover our retreat, it should be me,¡± Purple Cloud shook her head and said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to argue. I am the strongest among us; it¡¯s most suitable for me to cover the retreat. Besides, even if I perish, it might not be the true end. You can seek my soul in Reincarnation Land, but if we all fall here, Little Blood and Little Tower might fall into their hands, and you know the significance of Little Blood and Little Tower¡­¡± Xia Qingqing relayed urgently.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud struggled emotionally.

    How could they not know that what Xia Qingqing said was right?

    But to let Xia Qingqing leave alone, how could they do that?

    ¡°Hurry! There¡¯s no time! Not far ahead is the passage to the Netherworld. Entering the Netherworld using Little Tower takes time, and moreover, it¡¯s not guaranteed that you can successfully enter the Netherworld. If you can¡¯t, your mission is to return Little Blood and Little Tower to the Netherworld!¡± Xia Qingqing communicated, shouting.

    The laws of the Netherworld only repelled Divine Realm fighters from the Spirit World, not the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower, which could freely enter and leave.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud bit their teeth.

    Just like Xia Qingqing had said, there was no more time.

    If they delayed any further, they might not escape at all.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Xia Qingqing stopped fleeing and instead turned to face a Peak Divine Realm, unleashing a powerful attack, while on the other side, Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud rushed in another direction, with the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower in their hands, enabling them to exhibit extremely formidable strength for the moment.

    ¡°Thinking of breaking out now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡±

    Seeing this scene, a leading Peak Divine Realm sneered and said.

    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t chase after the three women, but flew in another direction, seemingly coordinating with several Peak Divine Realms approaching from a distance, subtly forming a pincer move.

    The Peak Divine Realm who was attacked by Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t engage in combat with her but rapidly retreated, also gradually forming an encirclement with other imperial fighters from a distance around the three women.

    It wasn¡¯t necessary for any of them to overcome one of the three women with their strength alone ¡ª merely to prevent the women from escaping was enough.

    Even though Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t seem to be using any powerful artifacts and only exhibited slightly stronger powers than the average Peak Divine Realm, not stronger than the pursuer himself, he didn¡¯t overexert. This was the true essence of team combat.

 Chapter 1416 03-25 - 1416 1075 Surrounded and Attacked A

    ?Chapter 1416: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears!_3 Chapter 1416: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears!_3 Which of these dynasty powerhouses had not lived for several billion years?

    Let alone that most of them had experienced the grand war between the Innate Divine Race and the Acquired Divine Race billions of years ago!

    Unlike the Innate Divine Race, whose talents are exceedingly strong from birth and who possess great strength as adults, with various powerful clans providing all kinds of resources to support them,

    they belonged to the Acquired Divine Race; the vast majority had started as ordinary cultivators and had reached their current state step by step. Which of them hadn¡¯t experienced countless events? Countless battles and cunning conspiracies?

    With the experience of Xia Qingqing and the other two women, they couldn¡¯t compare to them at all.

    In the instant they confronted Xia Qingqing and the other two women, some powerhouses had already analyzed all of Xia Qingqing¡¯s and her companions¡¯ possible reactions.

    If Xia Qingqing and the other two women had broken out earlier, one or two of them might have escaped.

    Now, there really was no hope left.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Soon, each of the dynasty powerhouses took their positions, and one at the Peak Divine Realm loudly commanded.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Waves of mighty attacks intertwined and assailed towards Xia Qingqing and the other two women.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud¡¯s faces turned pale as they both retreated.

    Quickly, the three women regrouped once more.

    ¡°We can¡¯t break through!¡± Xia Qingqing said bitterly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Purple Cloud said decisively.

    ¡°Even if we die, we must drag a few at the Peak Divine Realm down with us¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng¡¯s gaze was fixed firmly on several Peak Divine Realm figures as she spoke in a low voice.

    However, things once again exceeded their plans.

    Even though the combined strength of the three of them, along with the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower, was very strong,

    those present were top Divine Realm beings¡ªnone of them were pushovers. With the fate of the Wind Envoy and Cloud Envoy in mind, as well as their previous brief skirmish with Xia Qingqing and her companions, they had all recognized the trio¡¯s strength and became exceedingly cautious.

    They did not seek to kill with a single strike but merely to wear down Xia Qingqing and the other two bit by bit.

    As for the two mighty magical artifacts in the hands of Xia Qingqing and her companions, there was no hurry to decide their ownership until after they had slain them.

    Thinking this way, some people¡¯s eyes burned with passion as they gazed at the two mighty artifacts being used by Xia Qingqing and her companions.

    They had already witnessed the power of these two mighty artifacts, which truly were very strong. If they obtained them, it would undoubtedly enhance their strength significantly, allowing those at the Peak Divine Realm to become the absolute top of their level, and those in the upper echelons of the Divine Realm to easily reach the Peak Divine Realm.

    However, among those upper echelon beings present, most were well aware of their limitations. They understood that with only two such artifacts and more than twenty Peak Divine Realm beings present¡ªand behind them, the mighty dynasties with nearly a hundred Peak Divine Realm figures¡ªit wasn¡¯t likely that such artifacts would fall into their hands.

    They merely hoped that after this mission, they would receive a generous merit reward.

    Ten minutes¡­ Twenty minutes¡­

    The injuries on Xia Qingqing and the other two women grew more numerous, and even their divine bodies had been blown apart by the enemy. If it weren¡¯t for the assistance from the other two and the enemies not rushing to slay them, it was very likely that one of them would have already fallen.

    Even so, their strength had already decreased by half at this moment.

    As their strength waned, the speed at which they sustained injuries accelerated.

    Next, they might not even be able to hold off for ten minutes.

    Seeing that the outcome of this battle was about to be decided,

    some of the dynasty strongmen who were besieging Xia Qingqing and the others started to stir restlessly.

    Some intensified their attacks, seemingly wanting to quickly subdue Xia Qingqing and her companions¡­

    Others planned to conserve their strength for the upcoming fight over the two artifacts.

    For a moment, the united front of the crowd began to weaken.

    Indeed, by now, a meticulously united front wasn¡¯t needed anymore¡ªthe defeat of Xia Qingqing and her companions was certain.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, a voice from a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse boomed as he quickly charged towards Xia Qingqing and the other two women.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly capture them. I will take care of these two artifacts for the time being and later present them to His Majesty!¡± At the same time, this Peak Divine Realm figure spoke out loud.

    ¡°Ge God King, I think it¡¯s better for me to take care of these two artifacts. Your strength is too weak; you might end up losing them to the enemy again!¡± Another Peak Divine Realm figure burst forth, laughing loudly.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s kill these three women before we talk about the artifacts!¡± Another Peak Divine Realm figure charged forth, saying this, but he actually aimed his attack quickly at Lin Mengmeng, who was wielding the Blood Prison Sword.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Another dynasty strongman scoffed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At that moment, the united front of these dynasty powerhouses completely fell apart as they all rushed towards Xia Qingqing and her companions.

    Around them, except for a very few upper echelon Divine Realm beings with powerful strength, most looked at each other in dismay, unsure of what to do.

    They were not fools; on the contrary, as upper echelon Divine Realm beings, they were also among the top figures in this world, each one shrewd and insightful. How could they not realize that the Peak Divine Realm figures were actually fighting over those two artifacts?

    Their power and status were not enough; this level of struggle was no longer something they could participate in.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, it was at this moment when an invisible fluctuation from all directions surged over, swiftly enveloping the space.

    ¡°A formation!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Who is using a formation?¡±

    Each of the dynasty powerhouses was taken aback, casting their gazes all around. For a moment, they had no time to continue their attacks on Xia Qingqing and her companions.

    They could feel that the strength of this formation was formidable, hinting at danger from the depths that could even threaten their lives. No matter how good the artifacts were, they were trivial compared to their lives.

 Chapter 1417 03-25 - 1417 1075 Surrounded and Attacked A

    ?Chapter 1417: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears!_4 Chapter 1417: Chapter 1075: Surrounded and Attacked, A Mysterious Strongman Appears!_4 ¡°Kill!¡±

    A figure suddenly appeared in this space, exhaling a low shout.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, a terrifying attack struck the body of a Peak Divine Realm from the dynasty.

    In the next moment, the body of the Peak Divine Realm from the dynasty exploded, and not only that, but the life force of the Peak Divine Realm was almost reduced by a third.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who is attacking?¡±

    A group of dynasty powerhouses gasped in shock, their faces filled with astonishment.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    At the same time, their bodies scattered in all directions, not one daring to make a move against this suddenly appeared powerful foe.

    What a joke, one strike depleted a third of a Peak Divine Realm¡¯s vitality, and it would take at most three moves to kill a Peak Divine Realm.

    With such a terrifying strength, even if there were one or two more Peak Divine Realms, they would probably not be enough to survive a blink in the eyes of this adversary¡­

    Who wanted to be the next one or two Peak Divine Realms?

    Moreover, when a sudden incident occurred and the specifics were unknown, it was only natural for them to quickly retreat to ensure their safety. It was common sense, and it¡¯s the reason why they could live so long and cultivate to such a level.

    One should know that even with great talent, talent alone was not enough to cultivate to a very high realm; one also needed to survive long enough.

    This was just the strength of one suddenly appeared powerful entity; who knew if there were other powerful entities? And what strength they might possess? If one or two more entities with such formidable power appeared, how many lives would they need to sacrifice?

    Therefore, at this moment, not a single Peak Divine Realm dared to step forward, they all retreated!

    As for the upper Divine Realms around them, they naturally dared not to approach either!

    Witnessing this scene, they retreated even faster!

    ¡°BOOM¡ªBOOM!¡±

    One could see that in the center of the battlefield, the suddenly appeared powerful entity continued to attack the same Peak Divine Realm from before, and with just two more moves, that Peak Divine Realm was slain.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    Upon the fall of the mighty being, a ripple that seemed almost sorrowful spread through the space as if the heavens and earth were weeping. A piece of golden but somewhat dim Godhood was suspended in the air, swiftly gathered by a flick of the hand of that powerful being.

    Another Peak Divine Realm had fallen!

    On this day, three Peak Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty had perished!

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is helping us?¡±

    Seeing this, Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies were also startled, quickly communicating with each other through transmitted voices.

    However, they didn¡¯t stop the movements of their hands. They had originally planned to drag one or two Peak Divine Realms down with them, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by external affairs. Instead, they seized the moment when the Peak Divine Realms from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were stunned to rapidly engage and entangle the opponent.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    It was at this moment that the suddenly appeared mysterious powerful entity, after slaying that Peak Divine Realm, rapidly approached Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies.

    ¡°Slain!¡±

    The powerful entity let out a low shout.

    A black spear tip pierced into the body of the Peak Divine Realm that Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies had entangled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next moment, the body of that Peak Divine Realm burst open, and at the same time, Lin Mengmeng¡¯s Blood Prison Sword seized the opportunity to swiftly draw away a large amount of life energy. Since the body of this Peak Divine Realm was completely burst open, the life energy absorbed by the Blood Prison Sword this time was extremely vast.

    So much so that the life energy of this Peak Divine Realm was lost by more than half in an instant.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    How fast can the attack of a mighty being be?

    In just an instant, the suddenly appeared powerful entity thrust a second spear, unexpectantly annihilating all of the Peak Divine Realm¡¯s life energy.

    The Blood Prison Sword also absorbed a vast amount of the essence of life, and with this, the Blood Prison Sword had absorbed and refined the energy of three Peak Divine Realms.

    Xia Qingqing and the three ladies were themselves three Peak Divine Realms!

    ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±

    ¡°`

    Streams of immense energy continuously flowed from the Blood Prison Sword into the bodies of Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio. Their auras surged once again, subtly melding with the sudden appearance of this mysterious powerful character, and the swift killing of the two Peak Divine Realm beings, which made the combined presence of Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio and this mysterious figure even more shocking.

    Two waves of attacks!

    Just two waves, and a Peak Divine Realm being was killed!

    How terrifying was that?

    From the emergence of this new supreme being to the rapid killings of two Peak Divine Realm beings, this supreme figure only needed to execute five techniques. At this moment, the retreating imperial forces had not even managed to get very far!

    Five techniques, two Peak Divine Realm beings dead!

    Before, when they were besieging Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio, each of them was leisurely and full of ambition, feeling no threat to their lives. Now, they truly felt the danger to their lives!

    The terrifying strength of the opponent was beyond doubt. Just now, if the opponent had wished to kill any one of them, it would probably have been as easy as killing the two Peak Divine Realm beings just now, with just two or three moves, leaving them powerless to resist!

    In other words, any one of them might have been the one to fall just now, completely at the mercy of the opponent!

    How could they not be terrified by this feeling?

    Even, some were in disbelief.

    Five techniques to kill two Peak Divine Realm beings, although Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio had helped in killing the latter one, their role was almost negligible.

    When did such a powerful being emerge in the world of spirits?

    This level of power, perhaps even the emperors of their Acquired Divine Race would fall short in comparison. Was this still the strength achievable at the Peak Divine Realm? Or had the opponent¡¯s power already broken through the Peak Divine Realm, reaching an unknown realm?

    Whether there was a new realm beyond the Peak Divine Realm was a question they had always speculated on. Through countless eons since the birth of the spirit world, Peak Divine Realm had always been the highest realm, and they felt that their own realm was quite complete. Thus, most of them guessed that perhaps the Peak Divine Realm was indeed the ultimate level of cultivation.

    At most, they could perfect what was already complete or obtain some foreign objects to enhance their strength.

    But at this moment, these people began to doubt their original thoughts. Maybe¡­ the opponent had indeed surpassed the Peak Divine Realm. Otherwise, how to explain such formidable power?

    With just two or three moves to kill a Peak Divine Realm being, their power was simply not on the same level as the opponent¡¯s.

    They felt that the black spear wielded by the opponent was also just a slightly stronger magical Artifact.

    That was the most reasonable explanation they could think of.

    At the same time, they felt extremely fortunate about their earlier retreat.

    Lucky they retreated quickly, or else the second Peak Divine Realm being killed might have been one of them.

    However, just as some of them had this thought, they saw the mysterious figure turn around and sweep a glance over them.

    Their expressions changed instantly, and they hastened to retreat even faster.

    At the start of their retreat, they thought about falling back to a crucial position, from where they could once again form an alliance. Although the mysterious figure was powerful, could he truly compare with the combined forces of their more than twenty Peak Divine Realm and hundreds of high-level Divine Realm beings?

    But at this moment, they no longer harbored such thoughts.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Quick, retreat!¡±

    One after another, the Peak Divine Realm beings shouted in low voices.

    Moreover, no one dared to ask about the origins of this mysterious character or why he opposed the emperors of the Acquired Divine Race, for fear the mysterious being would set his sights on them.

    In the blink of an eye, he had slaughtered two of their Peak Divine Realm beings, seemingly without any effort at all. To kill a third Peak Divine Realm being would probably be just as effortless¡ªwho would want to be the third Peak Divine Realm being slain?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At that moment, the mysterious strong figure merged his aura with that of Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio and looked toward the nearest Peak Divine Realm being, uttering a light command.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the mysterious figure and Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio dashed toward that Peak Divine Realm being.

    Almost instantly, they appeared right before him.

    ¡°Not good! Everybody, help me!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Peak Divine Realm being, seeing what was happening, went pale and yelled out loud.

    However, at this moment, with each to his own, which of the imperial warriors dared to come forward to help him?

    The deaths of the two Peak Divine Realm beings just before were a lesson hard learned!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Peak Divine Realm being should have kept quiet; his shouting made the other imperial warriors flee even faster, afraid of being misunderstood by the mysterious strong figure!

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1418 03-25 - 1418 1076 The Prodigy of Divine

    ?Chapter 1418: Chapter 1076: The Prodigy of Divine Calculation Chapter 1418: Chapter 1076: The Prodigy of Divine Calculation ¡°Boom!¡±

    The black spear tip pierced the body of that Peak Divine Realm, immediately causing it to explode. The power of the Blood Prison Sword erupted, rapidly absorbing the life essence energy from the exploded body of the Peak Divine Realm.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Space shattered, and the life energy of that Peak Divine Realm dissipated greatly.

    Then, the second wave of attacks followed.

    That Peak Divine Realm perished, as expected.

    Another Peak Divine Realm had fallen!

    Since the appearance of this mysterious strong person, three Peak Divine Realms had already perished!

    Watching this scene, the surrounding empire warriors became even more horrified.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The mysterious strong person casually glanced at these empire warriors without pursuing them further, as if not taking these empire warriors seriously at all. That look in their eyes caused the empire warriors to shudder even more. In the next moment, the mysterious strong person took Qingqing and her two companions and stepped out of the space.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Traversing millions of miles with each step, moving continuously through the virtual and real spaces, they were many light-years away in the blink of an eye.

    Xia Qingqing and her companions¡¯ thoughts tumbled incessantly.

    Just now, the mysterious strong person had transmitted information to them, and they already knew that he did not truly possess invincible strength, but rather had been utilizing the power of a formation.

    However, constructing and deploying such a formation had come at a tremendous cost.

    By now, the power of this formation had also nearly been depleted.

    Without the power of this formation, the mysterious strong person¡¯s strength was only comparable to the joint strength of three to five Peak Divine Realms¡ªa very formidable force indeed. But in the vicinity, there were still around twenty Peak Divine Realms, plus over a hundred upper Divine Realms.

    It was no longer possible to cut down Peak Divine Realms as quickly as before.

    Even with the adversaries being on guard, it would be difficult to kill any Peak Divine Realm again, just as in their earlier situation. Of course, it might be slightly better since the addition of the mysterious strong person¡¯s strength had nearly doubled their power, while the opponents were down by three Peak Divine Realms.

    Nevertheless, that was all.

    The news here would quickly spread back to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, and by then, if these people continued to entangle them and the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire sent even more Peak Divine Realms and upper Divine Realms, they would be in danger.

    The chance to kill the Acquired Divine Race empire warriors had been lost, and now it was their opportunity to leave.

    If they were to miss it again, they would be the ones in danger.

    Previously, it was by missing such an opportunity that the three of them had encountered a life-threatening crisis.

    ¡°Hmm? They¡¯ve left?¡±

    The empire warriors who had been fleeing quickly also saw this scene and breathed sighs of relief.

    Fortunately, the other party did not make a move on them again!

    But¡­ with such strong strength, the other party could easily have killed them; why did they suddenly leave? Or was it¡­ that the other party was wary of their empire? After all, their empire had nearly a hundred Peak Divine Realms and thousands of upper Divine Realms, a force that when combined, was extremely powerful! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, once the crisis here was resolved, these thoughts immediately began to emerge in their minds again.

    The thoughts of these strong individuals were incredibly swift. Instantly, every detail of what had just occurred spun through their minds.

    ¡°Wait¡­ this person¡¯s aura¡­ it seems familiar. Where have I seen it before? Such a strong individual¡­ such a strong individual¡­¡± Suddenly, a Peak Divine Realm glanced in the direction where the mysterious strong person and Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio had left, his pupils slightly narrowing as he shouted lowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, the mysterious strong person hidden by the Innate Divine Race! It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s him! His original strength wasn¡¯t this strong! Just now, he was using the power of a formation! Yes, formation power! That¡¯s what made him so formidable! His own strength isn¡¯t that formidable!¡±

    ¡°Just now, while we were fighting those three women, he was setting up the formation around us!¡±

    ¡°It was also the power of the formation that concealed his aura, which is why we failed to sense his identity! Just now, when he attacked us, a large amount of formation power was exhausted, his strength could no longer continue, hence he fled with those three women, otherwise, they might have been the ones to perish¡­¡±

    The empire warriors quickly came to their senses, looking in the direction the mysterious strong person and Xia Qingqing¡¯s trio had left with a mix of shock and anger, and shouted loudly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked! We¡¯ve been hugely tricked!¡±

    They had been played.

    It was also the sudden display of overwhelming strength that had led to such great losses, leaving them no time to think¡­ or even if someone had guessed something, they couldn¡¯t be sure, helpless, after all, whether the opponent relied on formation power or not to attain that formidable strength, it was in fact truly formidable, and if they were a little slower, they would be slain by the adversary!

    Perhaps, the adversary wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them all, but killing one or two more, two or three more, wouldn¡¯t be an issue¡ªwho would want to be among those one or two, those two or three?

    If at the beginning, the Peak Divine Realm that opponent had chosen to kill was randomly selected, they wouldn¡¯t be able to choose, and the two subsequent fallen Peak Divine Realms had proven this point!

    Thus, it was an unsolvable situation.

    Even if they had known the foundation of the situation earlier, they would have had to make the same choices just now!

    Nevertheless, now that they knew the truth, their anger could hardly be contained. After all, they had been frightened so much just now, and such deception¡­ no one would be without anger!

    ¡°Chase after them! Do not let them escape!¡±

 Chapter 1419 03-25 - 1419 1076 The Prodigy_2

    ?Chapter 1419: Chapter 1076: The Prodigy_2 Chapter 1419: Chapter 1076: The Prodigy_2 ¡°Indeed, catch up with them, this mysterious figure has been a wanted criminal of our imperial dynasty for a long time, but we could never find him. Now that he¡¯s emerged on his own, it¡¯s even better. The Emperor is already aware of the situation here and is dispatching even more powerful beings to this location. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity to capture them all in one swoop!¡±

    A group of imperial strongmen shouted loudly.

    As they spoke, they set off in pursuit of the direction where the mysterious figure and Xia Qingqing with the other two ladies had departed.

    As time trickled away, they became increasingly certain that, moments ago, the mysterious figure had indeed drawn upon a magical formation to wield such formidable power. Now that the force of the formation had dissipated, pursuing him again would no longer be dangerous.

    Crisis¡­ Crisis¡­

    The danger had passed!

    Now, the opportunity had arrived!

    Whether it was the two powerful magical artifacts or the great credit for stopping this mysterious figure, both were tremendous opportunities!

    So long as they could get a share of the spoils, advancing their strength further wouldn¡¯t be difficult!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The speed of the imperial powerhouses was incredibly fast.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    However, just as an imperial pursuer at the forefront reached an area of space, Xia Qingqing with her two companions and the mysterious figure, who had vanished from their sight, suddenly reappeared and coldly shouted.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Almost instantaneously, a massive attack landed on the body of that Peak Divine Realm imperial powerhouse, instantly causing his body to explode.

    Scenes of Peak Divine Realm imperial powerhouses being slain, one after another, seemed to replay.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Acquired Divine Race imperial pursuers following behind were shocked, some gasped, and some sucked in cold air in horror.

    Simultaneously, they all stopped in their tracks.

    Before, the opponent had only used two moves to kill a Peak Divine Realm being¡­

    If the opponent still possessed such power, whoever chased the fastest would likely be swiftly slain by the enemy. Now that their formation was in disarray and other companions wouldn¡¯t be able to intervene in time, even if the enemy was eventually caught and slain by other strongmen of their imperial dynasty, what benefit would it bring to them?

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    At that moment, seizing the opportunity, Xia Qingqing with her two companions and the mysterious figure unleashed a series of attacks upon the shattered body of the imperial powerhouse.

    After three or four successive blows, the fragmented body of the imperial powerhouse issued one final explosive noise, and all signs of life vanished.

    Another Peak Divine Realm being fell!

    This time, Xia Qingqing with her two companions and the mysterious figure had used four to five volleys of attacks¡­ twice the time it took to eliminate those Peak Divine Realm individuals previously! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, they did not use the power of the formation, yet Xia Qingqing and her two companions alone possessed the strength to confront five Peak Divine Realm individuals, and the mysterious figure also had the power to combat three to five Peak Divine Realm beings together!

    With the four of them joining forces, they were nearly as powerful as nearly ten Peak Divine Realm beings combined, how could a single Peak Divine Realm opponent stand a chance?

    If this Peak Divine Realm individual had been with his companions, he might have managed to put up some resistance¡­ in which case, Xia Qingqing, her two companions and the mysterious figure wouldn¡¯t be able to overcome them so easily, the number of their opponents would rapidly increase, eventually leading to being entangled!

    Unfortunately, this Peak Divine Realm being had moved too swiftly, too greedily!

    He was alone in the front!

    The price of greed, was death!

    Seeing this Peak Divine Realm fall, it terrified the other imperial pursuers even more, and for a while, they dared not proceed further!

    At this moment, they too realized that the combined strength of those four, even without the aid of formation power, was more than any of them could withstand¡­ If caught by the enemy alone, the odds were nine out of ten that they would fall!

    How could they dare to chase too closely then?

    Whoosh!

    Without wasting time, after slaying the Acquired Divine Race imperial Peak Divine Realm powerhouse, Xia Qingqing, her two companions and the mysterious figure merely glanced at the Acquired Divine Race imperial pursuers, then continued on their way.

    ¡°Ge God King, let¡¯s chase together¡­¡±

    ¡°Snake, Rabbit, let¡¯s join forces¡­¡±

    The strongmen from the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty responded quickly, beginning to collaborate in their pursuit.

    However, by the time they reacted, Xia Qingqing, her two companions and the mysterious figure had already moved a considerable distance away, making it difficult for them to follow.

    ¡­

    Although the mysterious figure saved the lives of Xia Qingqing and her two sisters, they did not directly take the mysterious figure to the Netherworld.

    Currently, the situation of the Netherworld beings was extremely perilous, who could be sure that this mysterious figure was truly helping them with sincerity and bore no other ulterior motives?

    Even, the stranger might be a strongman from the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty itself, and the previous act could well have been a feigned performance, a ploy of self-harm?

    If by chance, they brought a formidable enemy into the Netherworld, and something unforeseen occurred, it would be too late for regrets.

    Such suspicion persisted until they met a person in a certain place, whereupon their feelings changed.

    A concealed space.

    ¡°Xiangsi? What are you doing here¡­¡±

    Surprised, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng watched the girl beside the mysterious figure.

    The mysterious figure was a black-haired elder who appeared extremely spry but didn¡¯t emit much aura. Overall, he looked very ordinary, just like a typical old man.

    If Xia Qingqing and her two companions hadn¡¯t fought shoulder to shoulder with him just now, they might never have believed that this was a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse standing at the very pinnacle of the world of living spirits¡ªfar from being comparable to ordinary Peak Divine Realm beings, but truly standing at the absolute summit of the great world.

    And the girl standing beside the black-haired elder was none other than Guan Xiangsi, a girl they knew, who had come from Earth with them, seemingly average in every way. Yet, after they left Earth, Guan Xiangsi sacrificed herself to save Lin Yun.

 Chapter 1420 03-25 - 1420 1076 Divine Calculator_3

    ?Chapter 1420: Chapter 1076: Divine Calculator_3 Chapter 1420: Chapter 1076: Divine Calculator_3 Strictly speaking, with the recognition of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, Guan Xiangsi was nominally Lin Yun¡¯s third wife.

    Of course, there was also Purple Cloud later on.

    Later, in the Netherworld¡¯s Reincarnation Land, Lin Yun had searched for Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul himself and also had his subordinates search for it.

    They never found it.

    They even thought that Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul might not have been preserved, or perhaps met with another mishap in the Reincarnation Land, or maybe she had already reincarnated.

    Unexpectedly, they met Guan Xiangsi again under such circumstances.

    What exactly was the relationship between this mysterious elder and Guan Xiangsi?

    Vaguely, Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng sensed a strong aura coming from Guan Xiangsi. If they weren¡¯t mistaken, Guan Xiangsi had now reached the lower Divine Realm.

    Although far from their current realms, the original Guan Xiangsi was just an ordinary cultivator, nowhere near the Sanctuary realm. In such a short time, she had reached the lower Divine Realm, which was inconceivable.

    Keep in mind, they had cultivated in the Netherworld for tens of millions, if not billions of years, to reach their current realms.

    During this period, it was improbable for Guan Xiangsi to have cultivated in the Netherworld. If she had, given Lin Yun¡¯s sensitivity in the Netherworld, he should have been able to sense her, especially since¡­ they sensed that Guan Xiangsi now existed as a spirit being. Such a powerful being cultivating in the Netherworld would certainly not go unnoticed.

    ¡°Sister Qingqing, Sister Mengmeng, it¡¯s been a long time. Please forgive Xiangsi for not having come to find you sooner¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi said apologetically.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Mengmeng asked as she looked at the mysterious strong figure and asked again, ¡°Who is this senior¡­?¡±

    ¡°He is my master, some cultivators call him the Divine Calculator. He¡¯s also from the Innate Divine Race, only he doesn¡¯t appear among them often¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi looked towards the mysterious figure and introduced him.

    Then, Guan Xiangsi narrated some of the causes and effects of past events. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Turns out, the Divine Calculator was a top-notch strong member of the Innate Divine Race and a close friend of the Divine Emperor. When the Innate Divine Race met its calamity, the Divine Calculator was not present in the world of living beings. By the time he found out, the Innate Divine Race had already been devastated.

    Thereafter, the Divine Calculator secretly protected the remnants of the Innate Divine Race, while also waiting for an opportunity.

    With the ability to calculate the mysteries of heaven and earth, he knew that the Innate Divine Race still had a tremendous opportunity, which was likely to manifest through their crown prince.

    However, strong beings usually emerge through tribulations, and although the Divine Calculator figured out some events, he dared not interfere too much, fearing it would affect subsequent developments.

    Still, without causing much interference, the Divine Calculator managed to send his disciple Guan Xiangsi to reincarnate near Lin Yun. Based on his calculations and Guan Xiangsi¡¯s character, she would save Lin Yun¡¯s life once or twice at critical moments.

    Just when Guan Xiangsi¡¯s life force had been severed, the Divine Calculator used his mighty power to extract her from the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    To ordinary cultivators, Guan Xiangsi¡¯s lifeforce had been cut off, but for a power like the Divine Calculator, it was not completely severed.

    Even though Guan Xiangsi¡¯s soul had entered the Netherworld, he still summoned it back, resurrected her, and awakened her past life¡¯s memories.

    With the memories of her past life, Guan Xiangsi¡¯s cultivation realm rapidly advanced. During this time, she was in seclusion in a hidden place, which led to her current status in the lower Divine Realm.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Divine Calculator¡­ Could it be that senior is the famous Divine Calculator from the world of living beings, who once gave guidance to Little Ear?¡± Purple Cloud asked with widened eyes.

    The Divine Calculator had quite a reputation among the Sanctuary powerhouses in the world of living beings.

    As the Divine Realm does not emerge, the Sanctuary realm is the powerhouse walking in the world of living beings.

    The divination abilities of the Divine Calculator were renowned; many Sanctuary powerhouses speculated that he was a strong being at the peak of the Sanctuary realm, and many also believed he had reached the legendary Divine Realm.

    Now it seems¡­ perhaps nobody had imagined that this Divine Calculator, even among the legends of the Divine Realm, was among the most top-notch beings!

    At this moment, Purple Cloud could almost confirm that this Divine Calculator was indeed the one spoken about among the Sanctuary powerhouses, the one who had guided Little Ear and the Lin Yun of the reincarnation universe.

    ¡°Little Ear? Are you talking about the little guy who entered the Bloodslaughter Universe to find His Highness the Crown Prince? Indeed¡­¡± The Divine Calculator looked at Purple Cloud, smiled faintly, and said.

    That little fellow was also quite brave. With his guidance, the little guy preached in that universe, which helped His Highness the Crown Prince awaken more smoothly.

    ¡°Strong beings are often forged through trials, and furthermore, as a snooper into the secrets of heaven, my involvement could affect subsequent changes in destiny. Therefore, I previously refrained from intervening too much in His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s experiences. Now, with the great momentum of His Highness established, my involvement wouldn¡¯t cause much impact¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, being a powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race, The affairs of the Innate Divine Race are also my concern; I should be involved!¡± the Divine Calculator continued.

    Being involved might affect subsequent changes in destiny, but not being involved at all could also affect it. There¡¯s a balance to maintain.

    ¡°Senior Divine Calculator, how is my brother doing now? And, where is he right now¡­?¡± Xia Qingqing asked hastily.

    Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and even Guan Xiangsi all looked at the Divine Calculator, their expressions tense.

 Chapter 1421 03-25 - 1421 1076 Divine Calculator_4

    ?Chapter 1421: Chapter 1076: Divine Calculator_4 Chapter 1421: Chapter 1076: Divine Calculator_4 ¡°The stronger the person, the more difficult it is for me to calculate the Heavenly Secrets surrounding them. His Highness the Crown Prince is enshrouded by even greater Heavenly Secrets. Now that His Highness¡¯s strength is also formidable, it¡¯s even harder for me to calculate. Therefore, I¡¯m not too clear on His Highness¡¯s current whereabouts, I can only deduce that if His Highness successfully overcomes this trial, he will soar to great heights thereafter¡­¡± the Divine Calculator shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t know either?¡± Purple Cloud said with disappointment.

    Even the Divine Calculator, who had a very powerful divination ability, did not know; thus, it was even harder for them to know about Lin Yun¡¯s situation.

    Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng looked at each other without speaking and did not tell the Divine Calculator about the possibility of Lin Yun being in the Bloodslaughter Universe.

    Although the Divine Calculator had just saved them and had killed four strong practitioners from the Peak Divine Realm of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Empire, he was also currently Guan Xiangsi¡¯s master.

    However, one couldn¡¯t be certain that was truly his identity simply because of this.

    Especially since the Divine Calculator had mighty divinatory powers, to the extent that he even knew Lin Yun¡¯s location when he was reborn.

    Who knew if the Divine Calculator had some scheme in mind? Or if he wanted to ascertain Lin Yun¡¯s current information through them, potentially causing harm to Lin Yun!

    Perhaps the Divine Calculator was not a person from the Empire of the Acquired Divine Race, perhaps he was a top powerhouse of the Innate Divine Race, and even the person who had protected the Innate Divine Race in recent years. However, they could not be one hundred percent certain that he was on their side!

    Moreover, an even more important reason was that even if the Divine Calculator joined their power, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the current Acquired Divine Race Empire. This could be seen from the fact that they were still trying to escape.

    Not a match, and far from being a match.

    So then, what was the point of telling the Divine Calculator about Lin Yun¡¯s information now?

    The strong practitioners of the Acquired Divine Race Empire had already set their sights on them. Now, they had only temporarily escaped from the strong practitioners of the Empire and could be discovered at any moment. If they were discovered while trying to find Lin Yun, and Lin Yun drew the attention of the Empire¡¯s strong practitioners, wouldn¡¯t it be a misstep?

    This time, they came to the vast world of spirits to break through their realms and disturb the strong practitioners of the Acquired Divine Race Empire, to buy Lin Yun time and prevent them from finding him. If they were to lead the Empire¡¯s strong practitioners to Lin Yun, that would be counterproductive.

    Therefore, just as before, those strong practitioners of the Acquired Divine Race Empire who had surrounded them, even if they suspected the power of the Divine Calculator, had no choice but to retreat quickly. It was an unsolvable problem.

    Now, the problem they faced was equally unsolvable.

    Even if they told the Divine Calculator about Lin Yun¡¯s information, it wouldn¡¯t be very meaningful. It might lead the strong practitioners of the Acquired Divine Race Empire to Lin Yun and they would still have to worry about the Divine Calculator¡¯s true allegiance. Therefore, it goes without saying.

    There was no need to worry about whether the Divine Calculator was truly from their camp. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Right, even if you know the information about His Highness the Crown Prince, you don¡¯t need to tell me now, because it is meaningless. In this respect, you have done well. His Highness the Crown Prince has good judgment in choosing you¡­¡± Just then, as if sensing the thoughts of Xia Qingqing and Lin Mengmeng, the Divine Calculator smiled slightly and spoke.

    Then, without waiting for Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies to react, the Divine Calculator looked up, his gaze piercing through the space, looking towards the outside world, and said softly, ¡°Although I¡¯m not too clear about the situation of His Highness the Crown Prince, I do know that His Highness is currently in a special juncture and must not be disturbed. So, you have really done well in knowing to buy time for His Highness. What His Highness needs the most right now is time, and we need to think of all possible ways to stall for time!¡±

    ¡°Right now, here we have six supreme Godhoods and over twenty superior Godhoods. You can take them to the Netherworld and let the Ghost Practitioners there refine them¡­¡± The Divine Calculator took out the supreme Godhoods and superior Godhoods he had obtained from killing those Acquired Divine Race Empire strong practitioners, and passed them to Xia Qingqing and the other ladies.

    ¡°Given the special circumstances, Qingqing thanks Senior Divine Calculator for understanding!¡± Xia Qingqing quickly performed a bow, looking slightly embarrassed.

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud also hurriedly followed suit with a bow.

    ¡°As a member of the Innate Divine Race, I should do my part for the race. You three are Princess Consorts to His Highness. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous with an old man like myself. Please take these Godhoods, Princess Consorts, and send them swiftly to the Netherworld,¡± the Divine Calculator said with a smile as he raised his hand and used his power to lift the three ladies.

    ¡°Senior is too modest. In any case, we must thank Senior,¡± said Xia Qingqing, standing up and speaking earnestly.

    After that, Xia Qingqing gathered the Godhoods.

    She then felt rather excited.

    Now, they had a total of six supreme Godhoods and twenty-eight superior Godhoods. If they were all sent to the Netherworld, it would allow the Netherworld to gain six Peak Divine Realm practitioners and over twenty superior Divine Realm practitioners.

    Even though they were all practitioners who had refined Godhood, the sheer power of their ranks when added together was still a very formidable force.

    Now, how many Peak Divine Realm and superior Divine Realm practitioners did the Netherworld have in total?

    For the Netherworld currently in turmoil, this was indeed a power like a strong tonic.

 Chapter 1422 03-25 - 1422 1077 Only the Last Few Heavens

    ?Chapter 1422: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Heavens Remain Chapter 1422: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Heavens Remain A few dozen minutes later, outside a hidden space.

    Xia Qingqing, Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and Guan Xiangsi turned around and looked back at Divine Calculator.

    ¡°Senior, are you really not coming with us to the Netherworld?¡± Xia Qingqing asked. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having encountered Guan Xiangsi and learned some truths about the past, the three women could roughly confirm that it was unlikely for the Divine Calculator to be a powerful figure from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s imperial dynasty, as the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race would only hope for Lin Yun¡¯s utter demise and would not wish for anything else, let alone allow Guan Xiangsi to save Lin Yun or Little Ear to assist Lin Yun.

    Thus, even if Divine Calculator had ulterior motives, she should at this moment share a common enemy with them, and that was the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty.

    Moreover, even though the Divine Calculator was strong, their combined strength, along with the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower, was not weak, even stronger than the Divine Calculator ¨C perhaps by quite a margin. The Divine Calculator was from the Innate Divine Race and a powerhouse of the Spirit World, once she entered the Netherworld, her strength would be suppressed.

    In that case, if the Divine Calculator entered the Netherworld and had any ill-intentions, they, along with the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm¡¯s might, should be able to deal with it.

    On the contrary, if the Divine Calculator truly helped them, the power increase for their Netherworld side would be tremendous.

    First would be the six Peak Divine Realm beings who had accomplished their Godhood through refining, and more than twenty upper-tier Divine Realms.

    Then add to that, their cooperative power, comparable to the joint force of five Peak Divine Realm beings.

    And on top of that, a powerhouse such as the Divine Calculator.

    The high-tier Divine Realm combat power on the side of the Netherworld would more than double instantly!

    There was a high probability that they could suppress the Divine Realm beings of the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty that entered the Netherworld in one fell swoop!

    The strong remain strong, and the weak remain weak!

    Such a move could potentially yield drastically different results!

    ¡°No need. With those Divine Realms of the Netherworld refined from Godhood, you should be able to withstand those Divine Realm beings attacking the Netherworld. The flow of time between the high layers of the Netherworld and the Spirit World is vastly different. By staying in the Spirit World, I might be able to accomplish more,¡± Divine Calculator said with a smile.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s expression changed.

    Previously, the Divine Calculator had only mentioned staying in the Spirit World and did not say such things. They had thought that Divine Calculator was not at ease entering the Netherworld; after all, Ghost Practitioners and spirits were opposed in nature, so it was normal for her to have such thoughts.

    They were on guard against her, and it was only natural for her to be on guard against them.

    Now, however, they realized that the Divine Calculator might be planning to do something else in the Spirit World, which made their expressions change.

    After all, the Divine Calculator was just one person. Compared to the strength of the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty in the Spirit World, she was far outmatched.

    She could be surrounded and annihilated in the blink of an eye; it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My ability to divine the heavens is not for show. Those from the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty will not find it easy to do anything to me. I have been safe for hundreds of millions of years now, and it won¡¯t be so easy for something to happen to me,¡± the Divine Calculator said again with a smile.

    Then, the Divine Calculator turned her head to look at Guan Xiangsi and said, ¡°All you need to do is take good care of my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Guan Xiangsi¡¯s eyes reddened, and she bit her lip.

    Whoosh!

    However, before she could say anything more, the Divine Calculator¡¯s body had already vanished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Qingqing took a deep breath and turned around to say.

    The Divine Calculator had made her choice, and they needed to hurry up and deliver these Godhoods to the Netherworld.

    The flow of time in the high layers of the Netherworld compared to the Spirit World was vastly different. Every moment they delayed in the Spirit World, the Netherworld could undergo earth-shattering changes; they couldn¡¯t afford to delay.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The bodies of the four women rapidly traversed through space.

    A few minutes later, just as Xia Qingqing and the others had arrived in front of a passageway, a strong fluctuation came from a distant space, and their bodies also shook in response.

    Afterward, they turned around abruptly to look in that direction.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Divine Calculator¡­¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s expression flickered with uncertainty.

    They felt that it was Divine Calculator engaging in battle with someone, the commotion was tremendous, and they could deduce that the scale of the confrontation was not minor.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Should we go back and support her?¡±

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud looked at each other and spoke quickly.

    ¡°Sisters, Master transmitted her voice to me just before we left, instructing us to take this opportunity to enter the Netherworld as soon as possible. She has skirmished with the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty countless times over these hundreds of millions of years and won¡¯t be in danger. She wanted the sisters not to worry,¡± Guan Xiangsi stepped forward and spoke to Xia Qingqing and the others at this moment.

    ¡°So Senior Divine Calculator is intentionally attracting the attention of the powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race imperial dynasty?¡± Xia Qingqing spoke in a grave tone.

    ¡°We need time to enter the Netherworld, and Senior Divine Calculator knows this¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud softly said.

    There¡¯s no denying that Divine Calculator¡¯s actions greatly increased their safety.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s not waste Senior Divine Calculator¡¯s goodwill!¡± Xia Qingqing took a slight breath and said.

    As she finished speaking, Xia Qingqing turned around, and a force rose from her, enveloping the four of them, and the next moment, they headed towards the passage ahead.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Guan Xiangsi¡¯s words just now, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Netherworld with peace of mind.

    But with Guan Xiangsi¡¯s words, they knew that if they didn¡¯t hurry into the Netherworld, they would be wasting Senior Divine Calculator¡¯s goodwill.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the four women entered the passageway, the entire passage trembled violently. Even though they were wrapped in a not-weak force of yin and yang balance and the spatial power of the Heavenly Principle Tower, they couldn¡¯t stop the tremors from getting more and more intense.

 Chapter 1423 03-25 - 1423 1077 Only the Last Few Heavens

    ?Chapter 1423: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Heavens Remaining_2 Chapter 1423: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Heavens Remaining_2 At last, when the vibration reached a certain magnitude, it finally stabilized.

    Step by step, the four ladies pressed forward with difficulty.

    A minute later, the four ladies had only covered one-tenth of the distance.

    At this rate, it would take them at least ten minutes to completely enter the Netherworld.

    Such a long time, even with formations set up around the passage, could hardly prevent some weak fluctuations from leaking out.

    It was certain that if the Divine Calculator hadn¡¯t caused a distraction elsewhere, their chances of being discovered would greatly increase.

    Even now, the chance of them being undetected was not zero.

    However, the Divine Calculator had done even more for them.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Man proposes, God disposes¡±; they could only gamble with fate.

    Ten minutes later, Xia Qingqing and her three companions entered the Netherworld.

    ¡°Sovereign Mother!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mother!¡±

    Two Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, having received the information early on, waited on the Netherworld side. Seeing Xia Qingqing and the other three ladies entering, they respectfully called out.

    ¡°Has there been any news from the Spirit World?¡± Xia Qingqing asked one of the Ghost Practitioners.

    Just now, as they were inside the passage, the intense trembling of the passage made it inconvenient for messages from the Netherworld to reach them, and they also found it difficult to sense the fluctuations from the Spirit World side.

    They didn¡¯t know how the Divine Calculator was faring now.

    But the Ghost Practitioners of the Netherworld could obtain information about the Spirit World through other channels.

    ¡°Reporting to the Sovereign Mother, as per the timing in the Spirit World, strong fluctuations of battle were detected from two directions ten minutes and five to six minutes ago. Based on our assessment here, it should be the encounters involving the senior Divine Calculator, as you mentioned before, and the Innate Divine Race¡­¡± One of the Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners bowed and reported.

    ¡°Ten minutes and five to six minutes ago?¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    Did the Divine Calculator make his move ten minutes ago and the Innate Divine Race five to six minutes ago¡­?

    For such great commotion to happen in just a span of minutes, it was nearly impossible for there to be no correlation between them.

    ¡°Could it be that the Divine Calculator induced the Innate Divine Race into taking action? Or perhaps, the Innate Divine Race, aware of our situation, acted on their own initiative¡­¡± Xia Qingqing felt her heart sink slightly.

    It was not impossible. Now that they had learned the Divine Calculator was the top-tier power protecting the Innate Divine Race over the years, it was very likely for the remaining Innate Divine Race to take action, given his encouragement coupled with their unique identities.

    At that moment, she felt an even greater pressure.

    The Innate Divine Race was Lin Yun¡¯s race from his previous life¡ªhe himself had once been the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race. Billions of years ago in the great era of the Spirit World, the Innate Divine Race had been defeated by the Acquired Divine Race, and after nearly a billion years of subsequent persecution, only a few members of the Innate Divine Race remained, making their existence extremely significant.

    Now, the Innate Divine Race had taken the initiative¡­

    She was aware of the power of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, and clearly, this action by the Innate Divine Race carried immense risk.

    Even the possibility of complete annihilation for all the participating Innate Divine Race members was high.

    With these thoughts, Xia Qingqing even entertained the idea of turning back to support the Divine Calculator and the Innate Divine Race.

    ¡°Sister Qingqing, don¡¯t worry too much. The Innate Divine Race has survived all these years; naturally, they have certain measures¡­¡± It was at this moment that Guan Xiangsi stepped forward again and spoke.

    ¡°Did the Innate Divine Race take action on the instruction of the Divine Calculator?¡± Xia Qingqing looked at Guan Xiangsi and asked.

    Guan Xiangsi sighed softly and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Given our sisters¡¯ special identities, my master, having known about them, naturally couldn¡¯t stand by idly¡­¡±

    Xia Qingqing took a deep breath.

    Indeed, the Innate Divine Race had taken action.

    It was arranged by the Divine Calculator.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Seventy-Two Layered Heaven¡­¡± Xia Qingqing looked up at the boundless space above and said.

    They couldn¡¯t waste the Divine Calculator¡¯s kindness.

    With the higher-ups of the Netherworld, such as the Tri-Eyed Emperor, engaged in the great battle, Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t head directly to the battlefield but instead to the highest layer of the Netherworld.

    The candidates had long been chosen, and soon, Xia Qingqing selected from among them the Ghost Practitioners to refine those pieces of Godhood.

    A year later in the Netherworld¡¯s Seventy-Second Layered Heaven, the Netherworld gained six peak Divine Realm beings and twenty-two superior Divine Realm beings.

    There were twenty-eight pieces of top-grade Godhood in total, but refining the supreme grade Godhood also required superior Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners; thus, the number of superior Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners only increased by twenty-two.

    Nevertheless, even so, solely in terms of numbers, the count of Divine Realm high-ups in the Netherworld had more than doubled.

    Along with Xia Qingqing and the two other ladies, who also reached the peak Divine Realm and despite being suppressed by the laws of the Netherworld, their power was not much diminished thanks to the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower. They matched up well against their three ordinary peak Divine Realm counterparts.

    Such a force, upon entering the battlefield, immediately bolstered the Divine Realm strength of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    The Divine Realm combatants of the Netherworld side grew more invigorated as they charged at the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Immediately, a dozen medium Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World, caught off guard, fell one after another as waves of attacks landed on them, causing their demise, and even two or three superior Divine Realm beings suffered heavy injuries.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    The Divine Realm of the Spirit World side were stunned and quickly began to fall back.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°It must be those pieces of Godhood brought back by those three women!¡±

    The Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World furiously speculated.

 Chapter 1424 03-25 - 1424 1077 Only the Last Few Levels

    ?Chapter 1424: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Levels Left_3 Chapter 1424: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Levels Left_3 Although not much time has passed in the Spirit World, they had already received messages from there, knowing that during this time, Xia Qingqing and her two companions had broken through to the Peak Divine Realm in the Spirit World, and had joined forces with others to kill a large number of Peak Divine Realm and high-ranking Divine Realm beings from the Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    ¡°Those people outside are useless, almost a hundred Peak Divine Realm beings, two to three thousand high-ranking Divine Realm beings, and yet they were slaughtered so extensively by three women who had just broken through to the Peak Divine Realm. Not only did the women escape unscathed, they even managed to send those bits of Godhood into the Netherworld, significantly boosting the power of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm¡­¡±

    A Peak Divine Realm being from the Spirit World was openly dissatisfied with those Acquired Divine Race Empire powerhouses left to guard outside, angrily saying it was almost like pointing out that the Divine Emperor had failed to lead properly.

    Some other beings from the Spirit World also expressed similar sentiments and dispositions.

    It was no wonder they felt this way, as anyone would be angry when faced with such a situation.

    They were risking their lives in the Netherworld, fighting life and death battles with the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld, while those left behind in the Spirit World, instead of helping them, added such a significant burden to them.

    If it had been that Xia Qingqing and her companions held considerable power, or if they had brought many strong warriors, making it difficult for the Acquired Divine Race Empire to resist, that would be one thing. However, the other side only had three people. Oh, and also an Innate Divine Race hidden powerhouse. Even so, compared to the strength of those from the Acquired Divine Race Empire guarding outside, there was still a vast gap.

    And yet, this was the result?

    How could they not be angry?

    However, at this point, complaining was of no use.

    ¡°Retreat¡­ keep retreating¡­¡±

    This time, the power suddenly added to the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm was too much for the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm to handle, both psychologically and strategically, forcing them to retreat repeatedly.

    For a while, the Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World started to fall into a disadvantageous position, and the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm began to gradually reclaim terrain.

    Originally, the Divine Realm from the Spirit World had almost pushed into the fiftieth layer of the Netherworld and beyond, but before long, they had retreated below the forty-ninth layer.

    ¡­

    Ultimately, the number of Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World was endless, only caught off guard at the beginning, while the Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld¡¯s side continuously weakened as the battle dragged on. As one side increased and the other decreased, the strength of the two sides gradually returned to balance.

    Afterward, the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm regained the upper hand.

    In the Netherworld, the fiftieth layer was breached!

    The fifty-first layer was breached!

    ¡­

    The sixtieth layer was breached!

    ¡­

    The sixty-fifth layer was breached!

    The sixty-fifth layer, being the first layer of the last set of new layers in the Netherworld, held immense significance. The breach impacted the stability of the final eight layers and the Netherworld¡¯s laws¡¯ support for the Ghost Practitioners!

    It can be said that the situation in the Netherworld was becoming increasingly severe!

    Only the last eight layers were still holding strong!

    Nearly all the Ghost Practitioners were congregated in the last few layers of the Netherworld. Many beings below the Divine Realm also began to join in to assist. They couldn¡¯t participate directly in the battle but could help stabilize the space of the last few layers and more!

    When the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire of the Spirit World attacked the barrier between the layers, the space of the higher layers was also affected due to the proximity!

    Nevertheless, every time the Divine Realm of the Spirit World struck against the Netherworld¡¯s layer barriers, a large number of Ghost Practitioners were injured by the spatial shockwaves, with countless Ghost Practitioners perishing!

    Even so, a large number of Ghost Practitioners still joined in one after another to bolster the Netherworld¡¯s space! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They had no retreat left!

    The Netherworld only had its last few layers left unbreached by the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm¡­

    Once all the layers were broken through, their fate would likely be to become resources for the cultivators of the Spirit World!

    Only the lower layers had passages connected to the Spirit World, and every time the Divine Realm of the Spirit World breached a layer, they would use formations to cover that layer¡¯s barrier. High-ranking Divine Realm beings might still be able to break through the barriers to enter lower layers, but lower-ranking Divine Realm beings, let alone Ghost Practitioners below the Divine Realm, wouldn¡¯t be able to even flee to the Spirit World!

    Better to join the battle now. Even if they perished, should the Netherworld side emerge victorious, they would have the chance to awaken once more in the Reincarnation Land!

    ¡­

    The sixty-sixth layer was breached!

    The sixty-seventh layer was breached!

    ¡­

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. There¡¯s a huge difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit World. If we don¡¯t go to the Spirit World to interfere now, we might be too late¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and her companions, along with the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld, were locked in fierce battle with the Divine Realm beings of the Spirit World. Suddenly, Xia Qingqing turned, looked towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor, and in a low voice tinged with crimson fury, said.

    According to the time they had experienced in the Netherworld, they had been continuously battling the Divine Realm of the Spirit World for millions of years. Throughout, they only had brief rests when the Divine Realm of the Spirit World temporarily retreated to replenish their forces, but otherwise, they had no time to rest.

    They were tired after battling to this point.

    But they had to keep fighting.

    Lin Mengmeng and Purple Cloud also looked up towards the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    At this moment, the clothes of the three women were already stained blood red, beads of sweat shimmering on the foreheads of each, yet they had neither the energy nor the mood to use any divine power to clean themselves; they needed to conserve their divine power for fighting the enemy.

    Not even a trace could be wasted.

    ¡°My three ladies¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor looked up, and upon seeing Xia Qingqing and her companions in that state, he also felt deeply moved.

    Unlike Xia Qingqing and her companions, who were powerful beings from the Spirit World constantly being suppressed in the Netherworld, he was a powerful Ghost Practitioner of the Netherworld. Using his power there was like a fish in water. Although he had been fighting for even longer than Xia Qingqing and her companions, often using his Divine Eye Ability, by controlling the frequency of his usage, he wasn¡¯t as tired as the three women.

 Chapter 1425 03-25 - 1425 1077 Only the Last Few Heavens

    ?Chapter 1425: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Heavens Remain_4 Chapter 1425: Chapter 1077: Only the Last Few Heavens Remain_4 ¡°The three honoregs, please reconsider. With the previous incident, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty is likely to be on guard. It won¡¯t be easy for you three to do as last time, and even¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor hesitated to say.

    He did not finish his sentence, but the implication was clear: with the Acquired Divine Race dynasty being alert, it was very possible that the three honoregs would face a life and death crisis as soon as they entered the Spirit World.

    Last time, it was with the help of the Divine Calculator and some from the Innate Divine Race that Xia Qingqing and the two ladies were able to return safely.

    Now, as the lower realms of the Netherworld have been breached by the Divine Realm cultivators of the Spirit World, it is not easy for low-ranking ghost practitioners from the Netherworld to enter the lower realms, hence their information sources about the Spirit World have significantly diminished.

    According to the last few pieces of information they acquired, it¡¯s quite likely that the Innate Divine Race who took action last time suffered no small injury.

    The situation with the Divine Calculator is still unknown.

    However, even without knowledge of this, one could guess roughly what happened.

    Without being targeted by the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, the situation is almost the same. If the Divine Calculator keeps causing trouble and drawing the attention of the powerhouse of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, walking a tightrope would be an apt description of the current circumstances.

    Thus, it would be very difficult for Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies to receive help from the Divine Calculator and the Innate Divine Race upon entering the Spirit World again.

    It could even be said¡­ there¡¯s a high probability that Xia Qingqing and the two ladies won¡¯t return this time¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no time left¡­¡± Xia Qingqing simply shook her head.

    In the current Netherworld, only the last four layers remain unbreached.

    Given the speed at which the previous layers were overtaken, even if they delayed for hundreds of thousands of years more, how much time would that really translate to in the Spirit World?

    They had analyzed that Lin Yun was in the Spirit World, and if they could only buy Lin Yun a mere hour or half an hour, it would be meaningless.

    Not to mention, they might not even be able to buy that much time.

    On the other hand, if they returned to the Spirit World and managed to buy Lin Yun even an hour or half an hour, it would be much more significant than their current struggle in the Netherworld.

    ¡°Otherwise, I can send some people to accompany the three honoregs to the Spirit World¡­¡± How could the Tri-Eyed Emperor not understand what Xia Qingqing was saying? He clenched his teeth and spoke.

    If they had not evacuated all the Divine Realm cultivators from the Netherworld, it¡¯s likely that the Spirit World Divine Realm would have overrun the Netherworld like a hot knife through butter; he even considered sending all the Divine Realm cultivators from the Netherworld to the Spirit World.

    Their main goals were to delay time and defend the Netherworld; if they lost the Netherworld, everything would be meaningless.

    However, sending some Divine Realm ghost practitioners to follow Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies to the Spirit World was worth considering.

    ¡°No need. Weakness begets weakness. With the three of us gone, defending has already become more difficult for you all. If we take more ghost practitioners away, the Netherworld will be even more likely to fall. If the Netherworld gets fully occupied by the Spirit World Divine Realm before we can delay for long in the Spirit World, what would be the point of going there?¡± Xia Qingqing shook her head.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor suddenly received a message.

    ¡°The three honoregs, I¡¯ve just received a message from the precursor Divine Calculator of the Spirit World. You no longer need to go to the Spirit World!¡± the next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor looked up at Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies and said.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Qingqing frowned.

    ¡°Now, we have reached a critical moment in the Divine Realm¡¯s assault on the Netherworld. The Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World is aware of this. They are no longer distracted by anything in the Spirit World and are focused on breaking through the Underworld. It seems¡­ they have also realized the importance of breaking through the Netherworld. All matters will wait until after they have taken over the Netherworld! At this time, if you go to the Spirit World, it will only weaken the power of the Netherworld and fail to have any delaying effect in the Spirit World! Therefore, the precursor Divine Calculator advised that you three should not go to the Spirit World!¡± said the Tri-Eyed Emperor with a grave expression.

    This matter wasn¡¯t difficult to understand.

    Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies planned to enter the Spirit World merely to delay for three to five hours.

    However, what are three to five hours to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty?

    Even if for three to five hours, they let Xia Qingqing and her two companions wreak havoc in the great world of spirits, what damage could they really do?

    After three to five hours, at most a day and a half, once they take down the Netherworld and free up their forces, it won¡¯t be too late to deal with Xia Qingqing and her two companions!

    If, during this period, Xia Qingqing and her two companions, unwilling to be ignored, take the initiative to attack the headquarters of the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty¡­ then that would be just perfect. Their concentrated power would allow them to take down Xia Qingqing and her two comrades in an instant!

    Therefore, in such a situation, it would be meaningless for Xia Qingqing and her two companions to enter the Spirit World again.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Xia Qingqing and her two companions trembled, feeling even heavier in their hearts.

    In that case, their only option would be to resist to the death in the Netherworld.

    ¡°There¡¯s another matter that requires the three mothers to make a decision¡­¡± Just then, the Tri-Eyed Emperor continued with hesitation.

    ¡°What matter?¡± Xia Qingqing frowned slightly.

    After all, they were cultivators of the Spirit World, lacking the identity of Lin Yun¡¯s previous life as the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, nor had they shattered the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld; moreover, during these years, the great war between the Netherworld and the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Clan dynasty had always been commanded by the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    So, the Divine Realm residents of the Netherworld held greater recognition and even exceeded theirs for the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    Plus, they had no fondness for ruling, so they had left many matters for the Tri-Eyed Emperor to handle on his own.

    The fact that he spoke in such a way probably meant it was no trivial matter.

    ¡°The message just now also said, the Divine Calculator and the remaining members of the Innate Divine Race plan to enter the Netherworld and join forces with us to contend against the Spirit World Divine Realm¡­¡± the Tri-Eyed Emperor said.

    In this critical state of warfare, allowing external powerhouses to enter the Netherworld was certainly no small affair.

    ¡°The Divine Calculator and the remaining members of the Innate Divine Race want to come in?¡± Xia Qingqing¡¯s body shook.

    She was aware of the Divine Calculator¡¯s power, almost comparable to three to five Peak Divine Realms combined; the remaining Innate Divine Race, even if they were weaker, should at least be on par with one or two Peak Divine Realms¡¯ strength, perhaps even stronger!

    Even with the suppression of the Netherworld¡¯s laws, this was not a weak force, and if they entered the Netherworld and joined forces with them¡­

    Xia Qingqing was instantly tempted.

    ¡°Quickly! Let them come in!¡± Xia Qingqing immediately looked at the Tri-Eyed Emperor and spoke with a determined gaze.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor, after all, was the supreme commander of this war, and he knew all too well that one misstep could lead to a complete collapse of the Netherworld. Naturally, he pondered more about such a decision, and seeing how quickly Xia Qingqing agreed, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, how much worse can our current situation get?¡± Xia Qingqing said with a smile.

    Pausing for a moment, Xia Qingqing continued, ¡°Besides, I trust them!¡±

    Trust was a process, and it was the Divine Calculator¡¯s actions time and again, along with their current plight in the Netherworld, that led Xia Qingqing to choose to trust them.

    As she said, how much worse could things get? If things improved, the change could be significant!

    ¡°Do they have a way to get in? Or, do I need to go and fetch them myself?¡± Xia Qingqing didn¡¯t wait for an answer from the Tri-Eyed Emperor and asked again.

    ¡°It would be best if the mother went to fetch them; otherwise, while they could make it on their own, it would require much longer¡­¡± This time, the Tri-Eyed Emperor did not hesitate and promptly replied.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go and fetch them right now!¡± Without further thought, Xia Qingqing immediately nodded in agreement.

    Originally, the Tri-Eyed Emperor had planned to have Lin Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, and Xia Qingqing go together, but Xia Qingqing refused.

    Being short three Peak Divine Realms would have too great an impact on the battle. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1426 03-25 - 1426 1078 Lin Yun Returns

    ?Chapter 1426: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns! Chapter 1426: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns! Xia Qingqing had taken the Heavenly Principle Tower with her.

    Because it required the space power of the Heavenly Principle Tower to assist Divine Calculator and others to enter, as a powerful being from the Spirit World, she needed the space power of the Heavenly Principle Tower to move freely within the Netherworld.

    Hu!

    Soon, Xia Qingqing¡¯s figure disappeared from the battlefield.

    Just a few breaths later, the boundary of the sixty-seventh High Level Layered Heaven was broken by Xia Qingqing, and she turned into a streak of light, heading towards the lower level heavens.

    The passage that Divine Calculator and his group needed to enter was in the lower level heavens.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°The aura of a spirit¡­ Isn¡¯t that Lin Yun¡¯s companion named Xia Qingqing? Where is she going?¡±

    In the Divine Realm of the Spirit World, many Divine Realm powerhouses sensed this aura and exclaimed in surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her. Focus all efforts on breaching the high-level layers of the Netherworld!¡± the leader of an Acquired Divine Race dynasty from the Spirit World ordered in a deep voice.

    They had no choice; they were only able to move around normally in the Netherworld by using magic treasures. At the moment, as the other party had left on her own, they could not afford to send one or two people to pursue her. Otherwise, they would only be able to utilize a fraction of their strength, whereas the opponent was a Peak Divine Realm powerhouse. For them, it was almost equivalent to delivering themselves to death. This was their disadvantage.

    Due to the difference in the flow of time between the Netherworld and the Spirit World, it was over a thousand years in the high-level layers of the Netherworld before Xia Qingqing could bring Divine Calculator and the rest of the Innate Divine Race over.

    At this time, the Peak Divine Realm¡¯s Black Night God King of the Innate Divine Race had not fallen, but there were only seven superior Divine Realm beings left. There were more in the intermediate Divine Realm, totaling a few hundred, while the lower Divine Realm had thousands.

    There was also a special spatial magic treasure.

    Similar to a war fortress, it was the existence of this treasure that allowed these members of the Innate Divine Race to survive through hundreds of millions of years of pursuit.

    It was also this spatial magic treasure, coupled with the ability of Divine Calculator, that barely allowed them to enter the Netherworld.

    With this magic treasure, plus the space power of the Heavenly Principle Tower, Divine Calculator and those of the Innate Divine Race could exert their normal strength in the Netherworld.

    The level of the Heavenly Principle Tower was not low. Although it was not a primary space-type magic treasure, it could still be categorized under the space type. However, with just the Heavenly Principle Tower, it was impossible to comfortably bring powerful Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World into the Netherworld, let alone let their power be normally exerted in the Netherworld.

    But the magic treasure from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty could easily bring a large number of powerful Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World into the Netherworld and allow them to use their full strength without suppression. It could be said to be a heaven-defying magic treasure indeed.

    From this, it is evident that the Acquired Divine Race dynasty was fortunate to have obtained such a treasure at the most critical time.

    On the other hand, the Innate Divine Race was able to evade the pursuit of hundreds of Peak Divine Realm and thousands of superior Divine Realm beings from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty for hundreds of millions of years with just one spatial magic treasure. Now, this treasure could also assist them in entering the Netherworld. Combined with the space power of the Heavenly Principle Tower, their strength in the Netherworld was not suppressed. Clearly, this was no ordinary magic treasure either.

    Thus it can be seen that the Innate Divine Race indeed deserved their status as once-dominant powers.

    ¡°This magic treasure¡­¡± Divine Calculator looked at the space power emanating from Xia Qingqing, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    He had long known that the two magic treasures on the three women, including Xia Qingqing, were extraordinary, but at this moment, covered by the power of the Heavenly Principle Tower, he sensed them even more clearly.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ the crown prince is not here, and the current state of the battle is also not suitable for the use of this magic treasure¡­¡± In the next moment, Divine Calculator slightly shook his head, sighing.

    It seemed that at this moment, he had a crystal-clear perception of the capabilities of the Heavenly Principle Tower.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Xia Qingqing also sighed.

    The Blood Prison Sword was a heaven-defying magic treasure, while the Heavenly Principle Tower was a treasure no less powerful than the Blood Prison Sword.

    Currently, the Blood Prison Sword seemed to have had a greater impact, as it was thanks to this sword that the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld had been able to withstand the Spirit World¡¯s Divine Realm so long.

    The true heaven-defying aspect of the Heavenly Principle Tower did not lie in its space power, nor in the significant enhancement it provided to the user¡¯s strength. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Rather, it lay in its ability to enslave others, to enslave them spiritually, making them obey the Heavenly Principle Tower¡¯s master from deep within their hearts.

    Unfortunately, although Xia Qingqing and the others could use the Heavenly Principle Tower, essentially, Lin Yun was its master. Without Lin Yun, the enslaving capability of the Heavenly Principle Tower was greatly reduced.

    Furthermore, enslaving others with the Heavenly Principle Tower required a certain amount of time, not to mention that, during this great battle between the Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld and the Spirit World, it was difficult to capture many Divine Realm beings from the Spirit World and have the Heavenly Principle Tower enslave them, since they were united in strength.

    Therefore, the truly heaven-defying ability of the Heavenly Principle Tower had not been brought into play.

    Presumably, this was also why Divine Calculator had expressed his regret.

    With the addition of Divine Calculator and the remaining forces of the Innate Divine Race as fresh reinforcements, the strength of the Divine Realm faction of the Netherworld greatly increased, immediately suppressing the Spirit World Divine Realm faction.

    Since the final few layers of the Netherworld did not have a channel connected to the Spirit World, if the Acquired Divine Race dynasty of the Spirit World wished to replenish their forces, they would need to retreat to the lower heavens first. Moreover, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty could only freely use their strength in the Netherworld by utilizing a magic treasure for entry.

    Therefore, every time the Acquired Divine Race dynasty from the Spirit World had to replenish their forces, that magic treasure had to be taken along. If they did not wish to lose the layered heavens of the Netherworld they had already conquered, most of their power would have to remain behind.

 Chapter 1427 03-25 - 1427 1078 Lin Yun Returns_2

    ?Chapter 1427: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns!_2 Chapter 1427: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns!_2 Without the protection of magical treasures, and with reduced military forces, this was when the power of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World was at its weakest.

    Hence, the further the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World advanced in the attack on the Netherworld, the harder it became. Whereas it took a few days or even several tens of days to conquer a layer of space previously, later it could take up to a hundred million years to conquer the next layer.

    It was for this reason that the intervention of the Divine Calculator and the remaining members of the Innate Divine Race dealt a great blow and resistance to the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°The Innate Divine Race and that hidden powerhouse have all entered. Are those people outside idiots?¡±

    The powerful beings of the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World roared in anger.

    At this moment, the majority among them were enraged.

    This was not the first time.

    Last time, they had sent Xia Qingqing and the other two women to the Spirit World and they had smoothly brought back several top-tier divine natures and a substantial number of high-grade divine natures.

    This time, the Innate Divine Race and that hidden powerhouse had entered, yet those left to guard outside had not hindered them in the slightest.

    This only served to increase the difficulty of their attack on the Netherworld over and over again.

    With only a few layers of space left in the Netherworld to break through, this process could have taken at most twenty million years to complete.

    Now, the difficulty had more than doubled all at once.

    What was once achievable in twenty million years now required, at a minimum, thirty to forty million years.

    The longer the time, the greater the change. Who knows if the Netherworld still has other trump cards?

    Who knows¡­ will that Lin Yun appear again?

    The attackers from the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World this time were not of ordinary status. Many of them were well aware that they had not completely killed Lin Yun last time, who was the reason for the Netherworld¡¯s great strength.

    If Lin Yun were to appear again, it could even lead to their utter defeat.

    Under such circumstances, how could they not be angry?

    However, what they did not realize next was that the dangers brought by the intervention of the Divine Calculator and the Innate Divine Race were far greater than they could have imagined.

    ¡°Coordinates 552.778.657, the seal there is not complete¡­¡±

    ¡°One hundred million li ahead, in five minutes, that will be their weak point¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten years later, they will reinforce their forces. Eleven years from now will be their weakest point. If we launch a major attack then, we can achieve great success¡­¡±

    The Divine Calculator continuously issued commands with great precision, allowing the Divine Realm of the Netherworld to achieve results with half the effort. As a result, a large number of powerful beings from the Acquired Divine Race Dynasty of the Spirit World fell, and the Netherworld even captured a significant number of deities from the Spirit World.

    For a moment, the Netherworld side was ecstatic.

    ¡°Having the Divine Calculator join us is truly like adding wings to a tiger!¡± exclaimed the Tri-Eyed Emperor excitedly.

    Originally, they had been somewhat wary and concerned about the Divine Calculator, given that he was a strong being from the Spirit World and they were from the Netherworld, naturally opposing identities. However, as the Divine Calculator continued to give effective commands, their wariness and concerns rapidly dissipated.

    If this continued, they might be able to resist the Acquired Divine Dynasty for a hundred million years, or even several hundred million years.

    There was even a chance of repelling the Acquired Divine Dynasty and winning the war.

    The significance of that would be even greater.

    At this moment, they were certain that the Blood Emperor would soon return.

    Once they managed to delay until the Blood Emperor¡¯s return, the situation in the Netherworld would surely undergo a drastic change.

    ¡°Once Little Tower enslaves those strong beings from the Acquired Divine Dynasty, we can use them as a surprising force¡­¡± Xia Qingqing also said happily.

    The Heavenly Principle Tower had enslaved some of the powerful beings from the Acquired Divine Dynasty of the Spirit World, but instead of deploying these enslaved beings into the war, they planned to use them for a significant impact at a critical moment.

    ¡°My fellow emperors and royal consorts, do not be complacent. The strength of the Acquired Divine Dynasty is still very formidable. The main reason they¡¯re at a disadvantage now is that they have only one artifact that allows them to enter the Netherworld and exert their combat power freely. If there were two such artifacts, the situation could change drastically in an instant!¡± the Divine Calculator spoke gravely.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The crowd was shocked.

    The Acquired Divine Dynasty has two such magical treasures?! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was something they had not considered¡­ or rather, dared not consider!

    If there were two such treasures, not only could the opposing side fully staff their positions with everyone present to exert normal combat power, but if the two artifacts were combined, they could even attack with double the manpower!

    The effect of one plus one would be far greater than two at that time!

    At present, they were on the losing side. But then, the opposing side could sweep them away with ease!

    Instead of withstanding the opposing side for a hundred million years or several hundred million years, they might not even last a million years, a hundred thousand years, or even ten thousand years!

    One step can make the difference between heaven and earth, such is the case!

    ¡°The elder surely can¡¯t be serious, right?¡± said the Tri-Eyed Emperor, looking uneasy.

    In this period, he had witnessed the Divine Calculator¡¯s ability to divine the future, truly miraculous. Given these words, it was fearsome to consider they might not be unfounded.

    The people around also looked nervously at the Divine Calculator.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for excessive worry. There may well be a second artifact, but such treasures are serendipitous and not easy to come by. Even if there is a second one, it may not be stronger than the first, and could be vastly inferior¡­¡± the Divine Calculator glanced at everyone and nodded slightly.

    With that statement, he confirmed the possible emergence of a second artifact on the side of the Acquired Divine Dynasty, yet also implied that it was highly probable the second would not match the first in power.

 Chapter 1428 03-25 - 1428 1078 Lin Yun Returns_3

    ?Chapter 1428: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns!_3 Chapter 1428: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns!_3 Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts relaxed a bit, but also became somewhat heavier.

    They knew the war was still far from simple.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    The war was still ongoing.

    Even with the Divine Calculator¡¯s ability to predict the future, the top fighters of the Acquired Divine Race had a lot of strength¡ªeach of them had risen step by step from countless spirits, the favored sons of heaven, and were not to be underestimated. Soon, they came up with countermeasures.

    At this point, the role of the Divine Calculator¡¯s predictive abilities was becoming smaller and smaller.

    The casualties from the Divine Realm on the Netherworld side were increasing.

    ¡­

    Finally, after more than three million years of war, a second such artifact appeared in the Acquired Divine Race Empire. Although it was far inferior to the first artifact, it still played a significant role. The number of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s fighters attacking the Netherworld greatly increased and in the same year, the 68th Layered Heaven of the Netherworld was breached!

    The battlefield moved into the 69th Layered Heaven!

    Another million years later!

    The 69th Layered Heaven was breached!

    The battlefield moved into the 70th Layered Heaven!

    After another half a million years!

    The 70th Layered Heaven was breached!

    The battlefield moved into the 71st Layered Heaven!

    At this time¡­ only the 72nd Layered Heaven remained intact¡­

    More than 99% of the Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld were in the 72nd Layered Heaven!

    The atmosphere in the entire Netherworld was heavy.

    Many Ghost Practitioners were desperately cultivating, hoping that their strength would increase somewhat before the barrier between the 71st and 72nd Layered Heavens was broken and the final battle erupted, so they could play a role, however small.

    Unfortunately, without enough resources and talent, there were hardly any Ghost Practitioners who could break through to the Divine Realm.

    Not to mention, everything below the Divine Realm was as ants; in this war, even lower-tier Divine Realms were insignificant. Even if they broke through to the lower-tier Divine Realm, it would not have much effect.

    However, they were still trying.

    ¡­

    On the battlefield.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and her fellow fighters were battling with the enemy. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor and other Ghost Practitioner elites were battling with the enemy.

    The Divine Calculator and those from the Innate Divine Race were battling with the enemy.

    More and more from the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm kept falling¡­

    The fierceness was unparalleled.

    Since only the last Layered Heaven of the Netherworld remained unbreached, and the enemy was also within the last one or two Layered Heavens.

    Therefore, they could no longer use the High Level Layered Heaven to take advantage of more time to refine Godhood and continuously replenish the Divine Realm fighters from the Netherworld.

    Previously, the war had its advances and retreats, even brief ceasefires, allowing the Netherworld side some time to let Ghost Practitioners refine Godhood and replenish the numbers of the Divine Realm.

    But as the war gradually entered its final moment, the time given to the Netherworld side was becoming less and less.

    Gradually, the replenishment of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm could no longer keep up with the speed of their downfall.

    The number of Divine Realm in the Netherworld was decreasing.

    The fighters enslaved by the Heavenly Principle Tower from the Acquired Divine Race had already been used up and fallen.

    At this point, there were only about a hundred thousand Divine Realm left on the Netherworld side.

    Compared to the previous millions or nearly ten million, it was far too few.

    If it weren¡¯t for the remaining elites, plus the Predictive powers of the Divine Calculator and the formation abilities of the Heaven God King, the Netherworld side would have already been defeated.

    Even so, they were still being pushed back steadily.

    It looked like, at this rate, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for another ten thousand years.

    The fighters of the Acquired Divine Race Empire also knew this and intensified their attacks accordingly.

    In the blink of an eye, thousands of years passed.

    ¡°We only have the last barrier left, we absolutely cannot let it be breached. Otherwise, not only will a large number of Ghost Practitioners in the last Layered Heaven suffer casualties, but the entire Netherworld will suffer a severe setback¡­¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted as he looked ahead.

    They had retreated to the very end, with no further retreat possible!

    ¡°Forward ten thousand miles, kill!¡±

    The Divine Calculator looked forward, showing no emotion as he directed the battle while fighting.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Xia Qingqing and the three women simply repeated the word with icy resolve.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    About a hundred thousand Ghost Practitioners from the Netherworld roared, gathering their last strengths.

    The Heaven God King did not speak, concentrating solely on controlling the formations.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Suddenly, the Tri-Eyed Emperor burst into laughter.

    ¡°To meet you all in this life, to fight alongside you, how glorious!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s laughter was hearty.

    ¡°Take care of yourselves, I¡¯m going on ahead!¡±

    In the next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor led a group of Ghost Practitioner elites, quickly charging towards a direction, precisely where the Divine Calculator had just mentioned an enemy¡¯s weak point.

    If they made a significant accomplishment this time, their side in the Netherworld could delay for a much longer time.

    ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor shouted.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed as they shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, come back!¡± Xia Qingqing and the women also shouted.

    The Divine Calculator¡¯s expression shifted slightly. He had almost all of his attention on the enemy, but just then, he faintly sensed a change in the prediction, as if a glimmer of hope had emerged for the Netherworld side. However, he had not expected it to be the Tri-Eyed Emperor leading a group of Ghost Practitioner elites into action.

    Could it be that this spark of hope should fall on the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the group of Ghost Practitioners?

    But somehow, he felt that wasn¡¯t it.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, come back!¡± With that thought in mind, he also hurriedly spoke out.

    However, by that point, after the Tri-Eyed Emperor and his group had slaughtered a number of fighters from the Acquired Divine Race Empire and, due to their overwhelming greed, they were surrounded and attacked by dozens of fighters from the Acquired Divine Race Empire. In the next moment, the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s body exploded.

    ¡°The predictive abilities of the Divine Calculator are extraordinary. After our fall, the rest of the Ghost Practitioners in the Netherworld should follow the orders of the Divine Calculator and the three sovereign ladies¡­¡± The molecules of the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s shattered body vibrated, and his voice rang throughout the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1429 03-25 - 1429 1078 Lin Yun Returns _4

    ?Chapter 1429: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns! _4 Chapter 1429: Chapter 1078: Lin Yun Returns! _4 ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor!¡±

    The crowd wailed in sorrow.

    His body shattered, and it happened on the side of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s warriors¡ªit was almost certain death.

    Such events had occurred far too often since the war began hundreds of millennia ago.

    Moreover, for high-status warriors like the Tri-Eyed Emperor, unless there was an accident, he was definitely given special attention, and his true spirit was very likely to be destroyed with eight or nine chances out of ten, leaving no opportunity for reincarnation.

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor was very likely to fall completely.

    ¡°Hey! Tri-Eyed Emperor of the Netherworld, die!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Destroy his true spirit!¡±

    Several Peak Divine Realm warriors from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire sneered and attacked the Tri-Eyed Emperor once again.

    After millions of years of fighting with the Divine Realm warriors of the Netherworld, they naturally knew about the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    In fact, some of them had suffered greatly from the Tri-Eyed Emperor¡¯s Divine Eye Ability.

    They knew that the Tri-Eyed Emperor was currently the highest leader of the Netherworld.

    Killing the Tri-Eyed Emperor would be of great significance.

    The complete conquest of the Netherworld was not far off either.

    ¡°Hehe, even if you conquer the Netherworld, so what? When the Blood Emperor returns, all of you will die¡ªI¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± The Tri-Eyed Emperor laughed heartily, showing not a hint of fear. Parts of his body were even self-destructing actively, damaging the divine power of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s warriors from the Spirit World.

    In the Netherworld, it was very difficult for these warriors from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race to replenish their divine power; at this moment, he could harm them even if just a little bit.

    ¡°Blood Emperor? You still expect that boy to kill us? Our empire can kill him once, and we can kill him twice. Last time he was just lucky to escape with a sliver of life¡ªwe¡¯re not afraid of him coming out, we fear he won¡¯t. As long as he dares to come out, this time we will ensure his true spirit is utterly destroyed and he dies completely!¡± One of the Peak Divine Realm warriors from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire sneered and spoke.

    While he was talking, he brandished a long sword, slashing towards the fragmented body of the Tri-Eyed Emperor.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    However, before the long sword in his hand could fall, a faint voice came from nearby.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At the same time, the long sword wielded by the Peak Divine Realm was blocked by a palm; the sword air exploded in the palm, yet the hand wasn¡¯t harmed in the least.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The next moment, the palm flipped, and a powerful force struck the Peak Divine Realm warrior¡¯s body, causing it to instantly explode.

    ¡°What?¡±

    All the surrounding warriors from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire were shocked.

    Who was this person who could suddenly appear in their midst with their various Domain Powers stacked upon each other?

    And to burst a Peak Divine Realm warrior¡¯s body with one palm? The warrior¡¯s own attack had not hurt this person in the slightest!

    What terrifying strength was this!

    Huff! Huff!

    Some of the Acquired Divine Race warriors who were close by retreated quickly.

    ¡°Little Blood! Little Tower!¡±

    A young man in white appeared near where the body of the Peak Divine Realm had exploded and spoke.

    ¡°Hum¡ª¡±

    On the Netherworld Divine Realm¡¯s side, two excited fluctuations arose; the next moment, the Blood Prison Sword and Heavenly Principle Tower disappeared from Xia Qingqing and the two other women, then reappeared in the hands of the young man in white.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Peak Divine Realm warrior whose body had exploded cried out in dismay.

    Amidst the alarmed cries, the white-robed youth willed the Blood Prison Sword to strike where the Peak Divine Realm body had exploded.

    The sky was filled with blood. The spot where the Peak Divine Realm body had exploded burst again, and a powerful blood force engulfed more than half of the scattered life force.

    Then, as the second sword fell on the site of the explosion, the life breath of the Peak Divine Realm completely vanished.

    In the midst of a myriad of forces!

    One palm! Two swords!

    A Peak Divine Realm from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty had met total destruction!

    For combatants at their level, how swift are three moves?

    It was merely an instant!

    A Peak Divine Realm, defeated in an instant!

    The strong from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were all shocked to their cores.

    They couldn¡¯t block the opponent with their Domain Power, which they had sensed just a moment ago, and their relatively powerful Peak Divine Realm was slain instantly by the opponent, signifying that the opponent could have killed any one of them if that had been their wish.

    This was also why the other powerful beings around the Peak Divine Realm had quickly retreated.

    If they didn¡¯t pull back quickly, and the enemy got into the swing of killing, they could be the next to fall.

    Wait for others to avenge them? They would already be dead, and what use would revenge be then?

    ¡°Blood Prison Sword!¡±

    Some recognized the Blood Prison Sword in the white-robed youth¡¯s hand; they had suffered enough losses to it over the years to be unmistakable.

    ¡°Lin Yun! Blood Emperor! Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun is really alive? He¡¯s really come back!¡±

    More and more people, astounded, recognized the identity of the white-robed youth.

    This white-robed youth was none other than Lin Yun, the Blood Emperor of the Netherworld, Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Tribe!

    ¡°Lin Yun has returned!¡±

    ¡°The Blood Emperor has returned!¡±

    ¡°Brother has come back!¡±

    The forces of the Netherworld, too, were overwhelmed with excitement, shouting one after another.

    ¡°Tri-Eyed Emperor, you have worked hard!¡± the white-robed youth said to the Tri-Eyed Emperor, who had reformed his body, with a slight smile.

    As he spoke, he reached out to grab the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the bodies of the remaining Ghost Practitioners, turning to head toward the ranks of the Netherworld.

    In a step of ten thousand miles, he was on the verge of leaving the realm of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s strong.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you come and go as you please, do you really not take us seriously?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, don¡¯t think of leaving!¡±

    ¡°Ha, courting death!¡±

    At that moment, some of the strong from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty had regained their composure and quickly formed small groups, lunging at Lin Yun while launching a barrage of attacks in his direction.

    Perhaps, it was also Lin Yun¡¯s move to actively leave that made them think his power also had its limits.

    They were no match alone, but united they might stand a chance, not to mention that their Acquired Divine Race dynasty was now using two heaven-defying artifacts to attack the Netherworld, and their royal force entering the Netherworld was extraordinarily powerful.

    Once all their strong united, they believed there would be no opponent they couldn¡¯t face.

    A mere Blood Emperor Lin Yun?

    He too could be taken down!

 Chapter 1430 03-25 - 1430 1079 Breaking Through the Sixth

    ?Chapter 1430: Chapter 1079: Breaking Through the Sixth Heaven! Chapter 1430: Chapter 1079: Breaking Through the Sixth Heaven! ¡°Heh!¡±

    However, upon facing such a formidable attack, Lin Yun merely let out a light chuckle, a hint of contempt flashing across his expression.

    Boom!

    In the next instant, Lin Yun turned around and took a step forward, instantly breaking through the combined formation of a squad.

    Almost simultaneously, his hand wielding the Blood Prison Sword struck down upon someone at the Peak Divine Realm.

    One tremor! Two tremors! Three tremors!

    With just three slight tremblings of the Blood Prison Sword, he had slain the warrior at the Peak Divine Realm!

    A dazzling surge of blood-light burst forth from the Blood Prison Sword, and Lin Yun¡¯s aura soared once again.

    Unlike Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies, Lin Yun was the true master of the Blood Prison Sword, capable of utilizing its power perfectly. At this moment, not only did the Blood Prison Sword absorb and refine life energy much quicker than when Xia Qingqing and the others wielded it, but the speed at which it transferred the refined energy into Lin Yun¡¯s body also increased many folds.

    Without pausing, Lin Yun¡¯s sword struck down on the second Peak Divine Realm being!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In less than half an instant, the body of the second Peak Divine Realm being also burst open with a bang, its life force completely extinguished, fallen for good.

    Up to this point, since Lin Yun had turned around, merely an instant had passed.

    An instant, two strikes, and two beings at the Peak Divine Realm had been utterly slain!

    In this moment, Lin Yun was even more terrifying than when he had killed the first Peak Divine Realm warrior!

    ¡°Who else welcomes death?¡±

    This time, Lin Yun did not retreat but stood his ground, scanning all the strong warriors of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty with a cold smile, speaking out.

    Huff! Huff! Huff!

    The faces of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s warriors turned pale with shock, they had been retreating, and hearing these words, they retreated even faster.

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    The morale of those from the Netherworld soared as they cheered.

    This war had lasted for millions of years, and it had been mostly suffocating, with only the Divine Calculator and some of the Innate Divine Race achieving some early success. However, after the Acquired Divine Race dynasty acquired a second heaven-defying space treasure, they were stifled once again. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the Peak Divine Realm, they had altogether only managed to slay a dozen or so, an accumulation over millions of years.

    Now, in a short period of time, Lin Yun had slain three Peak Divine Realm beings, bringing a wave of exhilaration to them all.

    Most importantly, it gave them hope.

    You dare to attack the Netherworld as you please? Thinking our Netherworld is a pushover!

    It¡¯s just because our king wasn¡¯t here. Now, our king has returned and has slain three of your Peak Divine Realm beings in an instant!

    In the midst of tens of thousands, he slew three Peak Divine Realm beings in the blink of an eye; at this rate, even if slaying all the invaders from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s warriors, it wouldn¡¯t take much time!

    Hope! Passion! Exhilaration!

    Lin Yun¡¯s gaze lingered for a moment on the Innate Divine Race¡¯s members within the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s camp.

    These were the Innate Divine Race members who had defected to the Acquired Divine Race dynasty over hundreds of millions of years, and their number was not small.

    As Lin Yun knew, the present Innate Divine Race warriors made up a significant proportion of those who had defected.

    Clearly, the Acquired Divine Race dynasty wasn¡¯t fully trusting of these defected Innate Divine Race warriors, holding an attitude of expending them as much as possible.

    Under Lin Yun¡¯s penetrating gaze, those Innate Divine Race warriors shamefully lowered their heads.

    To survive, they had chosen to side with the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, but that didn¡¯t mean they lacked all self-respect.

    Previously, they had attacked the remaining Ninnate Divine Race forces alongside the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s warriors, and that was bearable.

    In Lin Yun¡¯s past life, he was their crown prince of the Innate Divine Race.

    Now, he possessed the power to eliminate them with ease.

    They¡­ ultimately did not hold out until the end, until the Innate Divine Race¡¯s hope emerged once again; they were traitors and were not treated well by the Acquired Divine Race dynasty. Even among the dynasty, they were considered losers.

    At this moment, how could their hearts not be filled with shame?

    Fortunately, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze did not linger too long on them and soon shifted to the other strong beings of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    Huff!

    Watching these Acquired Divine Race dynasty warriors retreating en masse, Lin Yun did not stay put for long and turned, leading the Tri-Eyed Emperor and the powerful Ghost Practitioners, step by step towards the Netherworld camp.

    There was no haste in his movements, but a calm and relaxed stroll as if he were in a peaceful courtyard.

    Soon, Lin Yun reached the crowd.

    ¡°You have worked hard!¡± Lin Yun looked at Xia Qingqing and the other two ladies, then his gaze swept over everyone else, the other Ghost Practitioners, and slowly said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun!¡±

    Xia Qingqing¡¯s eyes reddened as she and the other two ladies quickly rushed into Lin Yun¡¯s arms.

    Earlier, to fend off the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s attacks, they even dared not move too much for fear of affecting the formation of their defences. In this moment, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief and let go of their worries.

    Lin Yun had returned.

    Finally back.

    And he did not disappoint them; the newly returned Lin Yun¡¯s power was immensely terrifying.

    Far exceeding what it once was.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to Your Highness, the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    The other strong figures bowed one after another to Lin Yun, Divine Calculator, those of the Innate Divine Race, all the Netherworld¡¯s strong beings, all saluting Lin Yun with respect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Seventy-Two Heavens!¡±

    Lin Yun nodded slightly, not saying much more.

    After he spoke, he turned around.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Without using any power, the barrier between the seventy-first and seventy-second Heavens opened up a vast passage on its own where his gaze focused.

 Chapter 1431 03-25 - 1431 1079

    ?Chapter 1431: 1079 Chapter 1431: 1079 Unlike the forcefully created spatial channels, this enormous passageway appeared very natural and extremely stable.

    Lin Yun took the lead in entering, not at all worried that the Netherworld camp behind him would be attacked by the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The strong members of the Netherworld camp roared, without any doubts, full of confidence.

    Afterward, the powerful beings of the Netherworld camp changed direction, flying towards the channel together.

    Not far behind, the mighty assembly of the Acquired Divine Race Empire was located.

    But they had little defense and seemed not to be worried about being attacked by the other side.

    Not far away, the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire had already stopped retreating, watching this scene with faces full of changing expressions, yet none dared to attack first.

    Those who had dared to attack before had already paid with their lives.

    Who knew, if they made a move at this time, whether the enemy would retaliate?

    Without an understanding of the enemy¡¯s strength or how to counter them, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly again.

    ¡­

    Several minutes later.

    In the Netherworld, the Seventy-Second Layered Heaven.

    Above, Lin Yun stood suspended in the air, carefully sensing the surrounding void.

    Without wasting time, after briefly understanding the current situation of the Netherworld, Lin Yun began preparing to break through to the Netherworld¡¯s new Layered Heaven.

    He was still in the Upper Divine Realm, and his combat power and battle achievements were purely because he existed like the ruler of the Netherworld¡ªthe Netherworld was his home ground, where he could utilize its extremely powerful rules to greatly enhance his own strength.

    Ultimately, he was still in the Upper Divine Realm.

    In the face of the unknown, he was able to achieve such significant battle results only because he caught the opponent off guard.

    Once the opponents came up with countermeasures and were prepared, it would not be so easy for him to inflict the same degree of casualties on the Acquired Divine Race Empire again.

    If the Netherworld had not been broken through to the Seventy-First Layered Heaven, he could have slowly worn down the opponents and gradually annihilate them.

    However, the enemy had already breached the Seventy-First Layered Heaven, with only one layer of the barrier remaining before breaking through all the Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    He felt that, at that time, the Netherworld would likely suffer significant damage, and his control over the Netherworld would be greatly weakened.

    Moreover, the Acquired Divine Race Empire was ultimately a colossal existence, once boasting a hundred Peak Divine Realm individuals, each at the pinnacle of the Spirit¡¯s mega-universe, many of whom possessed potent fortuity¡ªwho knew, after breaking through all the Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, whether they would possess methods to cause more damage or a deeper occupation of the Netherworld?

    Otherwise, why would the enemy be so intent on breaking through all the Layered Heavens of the Netherworld?

    There was no time left.

    He didn¡¯t have much time to tangle with the enemy. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He must break through the situation quickly.

    One, break through to the Peak Divine Realm, greatly increasing his strength.

    Two, continue breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s new Layered Heaven, increasing the total number of Layered Heavens in the Netherworld and also enhancing his strength once again.

    Both could be done at the same time.

    It would be best to do them simultaneously.

    Lin Yun had long reached the limit of the Upper Divine Realm, especially after having slain three Peak Divine Realm beings, his body gained a tremendous amount of energy¡ªif he wanted to break through to the Peak Divine Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    However, Lin Yun suppressed that feeling.

    Because he planned to continue breaking through to new Layered Heavens in the Netherworld.

    The moment he broke through to the Peak Divine Realm, it would likely become much harder to break through to the new Layered Heavens in the Netherworld.

    In the mega-universe of the spirits.

    Another of Lin Yun¡¯s avatars had already started to take action.

    Quickly destroying one Dead Silent Universe of the High Level Layered Heaven after another.

    At this time, the information about the Dead Silent Universes collected by the Tri-Eyed Emperor came into use.

    One by one¡­

    The mysterious force within Lin Yun¡¯s body was accumulating, and the energy for the upgrade of the Bloodslaughter Universe was accumulating as well.

    The speed of time flow between the Spirit mega-universe and the Netherworld¡¯s Sixty-Fourth to Seventy-Second Layered Heavens differed by a hundred million times; one minute in the Spirit mega-universe was a hundred million minutes in the Netherworld.

    ¡­

    Although the strong members of the Acquired Divine Race Empire within the Netherworld also had to return to the mega-universe of the spirits to consult with the Divine Emperor Yi Fire about Lin Yun¡¯s appearance and his formidable strength, by the time more than a thousand years had passed in the Seventy-Second Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race Empire attacked again.

    This time, even more powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race Empire entered the Netherworld, with far superior strength than the last.

    The Netherworld¡¯s strong members went to the Seventy-First Layered Heaven to meet the enemy.

    Throughout these thousand years, Lin Yun had been waiting for the progress in the spirit mega-universe.

    Simultaneously, this avatar in the Netherworld had also been meticulously understanding all details related to the new Layered Heavens.

    Just like before, this time he also planned to break through from the Seventy-Third to the Eighty-First Layered Heaven in one go.

    As expected, the Layered Heavens from the Seventy-Third to the Eighty-First, especially the last few, held great significance for the Netherworld, each one being crucial.

    Currently, he still hadn¡¯t broken through the Seventy-Third Layer and the ones before it, and sensing the last few Layered Heavens proved extremely difficult.

    For this reason, he had spent all his energy on this matter over the past thousand years, hoping to understand more so once he started breaking through the new Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, he would be more confident in succeeding.

    Thus, when the great battle began, he did not join in.

    He instructed the Tri-Eyed Emperor, the Divine Calculator and others to lead the Netherworld¡¯s strong members to resist the Acquired Divine Race Empire¡¯s assault as much as possible, with survival as the priority, not seeking achievements, but merely seeking to delay time.

    If they truly couldn¡¯t hold back the enemy, they were free to retreat at any moment.

 Chapter 1432 03-25 - 1432 1079 Breaking through the Sixth

    ?Chapter 1432: Chapter 1079: Breaking through the Sixth Layer of Heaven!_3 Chapter 1432: Chapter 1079: Breaking through the Sixth Layer of Heaven!_3 He wanted to break through from the seventy-third to the eighty-first layer of the Netherworld in one go, but it wasn¡¯t an absolute necessity.

    With his current strength, he could certainly break through several layers.

    With each layer broken, his strength would greatly increase, as would his control over the laws of the Netherworld.

    By then, when his other split entity re-entered the Netherworld, not only would both splits easily break through to the Peak Divine Realm, but with control over the much more powerful laws of the Netherworld, slaying those in the Peak Divine Realm would be as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs.

    Plus, with several more layers added to the Netherworld, he would have more time to battle the empires of the Acquired Divine Race, and even if those empires had some trump card they hadn¡¯t played yet, he would have sufficient strength and time to grind them down.

    Even, it wouldn¡¯t need the intervention of other powerhouses from the Netherworld; he had confidence that he alone could handle it.

    With these thoughts, Lin Yun closed his eyes and continued to sense the new layers of the Netherworld.

    It was close.

    The split entity in the Spirit World was almost at the required level of action.

    Initially, he had some concerns that during this period, the strong ones from the empire of the Acquired Divine Race in the Spirit World might interfere with him, but to his surprise, not a single one of them intervened, enabling his actions to proceed very smoothly.

    ¡°At most, in another thousand years, I¡¯ll be able to¡­¡± Lin Yun murmured to himself.

    Netherworld, seventy-first layer.

    It must be said that after the empire of the Acquired Divine Race once again increased its forces by a large margin, it immediately had an overwhelming effect on the powerhouses of the Netherworld¡¯s faction.

    In the beginning, the strong ones from the Acquired Divine Race were worried about Lin Yun¡¯s sudden appearance and didn¡¯t immediately attack aggressively, allowing those from the Netherworld¡¯s faction to barely hold off the advances.

    As the war dragged on, Lin Yun still hadn¡¯t shown up, the strong ones of the Acquired Divine Race either sensed something or believed that Lin Yun¡¯s power was limited and that they had frightened him, and thus they began to attack recklessly.

    Therefore, the Netherworld¡¯s faction quickly fell into a disadvantageous position.

    Weakened by one step led to weakening at every step¡­

    The Netherworld¡¯s faction began to retreat, defeated step by step.

    In just a few hundred years, the position of the Netherworld faction on the seventy-first layer was about to collapse.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to breach the final heavenly layer, to completely occupy the Netherworld!¡±

    The strong ones of the Acquired Divine Race empire were all very excited.

    ¡­

    Seventy-second layer.

    In midair, Lin Yun opened his eyes, a sharp gleam flashing from the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left, but it¡¯s almost enough¡­¡± Lin Yun whispered.

    ¡°The seventy-third layer, the seventy-fourth layer, the seventy-fifth layer, break for me!¡±

    With the Blood Prison Sword in hand, Lin Yun instantly thrust it towards the sky.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A black rift appeared out of nowhere, and quickly, the black rift crumbled outwards, enlarging the crack, while at the same time, a powerful force burst forth from it and began to separate into three distinct spaces.

    A single sword strike shattered three new layers!

    ¡°Boom¡ªboom boom¡ª¡±

    The entire Netherworld began to shake, massive forces of heaven and earth surged out from the black rift, rapidly spreading out in all directions, permeating the entire Netherworld space.

    On the battlefield.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°It seems a powerful force has passed from a higher layer, something has happened in the seventy-second layer of the Netherworld¡­¡±

    Many strong ones from the empire of the Acquired Divine Race looked at the suddenly changing Netherworld and were shocked.

    In their hearts, a strong sense of unease began to grow.

    Because they were among the top beings in the Spirit World, originally, divine entities from the Spirit World were not allowed to enter the Netherworld, and even if some divine entities from the Spirit World used special methods to enter, they could only access the lower-tier divine realms.

    Yet they were all from the most elite divine realms.

    Besides, the opening of new layers in the Netherworld was not something one could seek; even though some among them had entered the Netherworld before, none had ever witnessed the opening of new layers in the Netherworld. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t recognize what was happening at first sight.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    As new layers of the Netherworld opened, corresponding powerful forces of law were born and coalesced, a wave of strong forces of law covered the entire Netherworld, and as the forces of the Acquired Divine Race were in the seventy-first layer, they felt the effects almost immediately, quite close by. Some of them were affected by these forces of law, immediately coughing up mouthfuls of blood, their vitality severely weakened.

    The laws of the Netherworld prohibit divine entities from the Spirit World from entering the Netherworld.

    These individuals, relying on the power of heaven-defying treasures, had forced their way in, effectively ¡°smuggling¡± themselves and existing as ¡°illegal residents.¡±

    Now, as the forces of law in the Netherworld grew stronger and were fluctuating intensely, it was normal for them to be affected.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Some with weaker defenses had their bodies crushed on the spot by the forces of law in the Netherworld.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡±

    ¡°These are the forces of law from the Netherworld! We¡¯re being rejected!¡±

    Many strong ones from the empire of the Acquired Divine Race exclaimed in horror.

    This force was unceasing, continually battering their bodies, reducing their ability to utilize their strength by more than half, and this state was ongoing¡ªwho knew how much more they would be affected?

    This was the Netherworld¡­

    Not to mention that those powerhouses from the Netherworld might take advantage of the situation to attack them!

    If the power of the treasures they were using lost its effect, there would be no need for the others to make a move; they could explode to death from the rejection by the laws of the Netherworld!

 Chapter 1433 03-25 - 1433 1079 Breaking through the Sixth

    ?Chapter 1433: Chapter 1079: Breaking through the Sixth Layer!_4 Chapter 1433: Chapter 1079: Breaking through the Sixth Layer!_4 A force of world rules that rivaled the great world of spirits was not to be taken lightly!

    Not to mention, there was Lin Yun, a hidden power of terrifying strength, who had not yet made an appearance¡­

    Just because Lin Yun had not shown up yet did not mean they had forgotten about him!

    This time, their entry into the Netherworld with such formidable strength was specifically to deal with Lin Yun!

    Earlier, their formation was neat and all sorts of strategies were in preparation¡­ on guard for Lin Yun¡¯s sudden appearance¡­

    Now, the intense fluctuations of the Netherworld¡¯s power of world rules had disrupted their formation and the strategies they had prepared.

    If their opponent were to come out at this moment, with his strength, he probably could kill anyone he wished to.

    ¡°New Layered Heaven has been pioneered!¡±

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor, invincible!¡±

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor, invincible!¡±

    On the other hand, the Netherworld camp was excitedly shouting in agitation.

    Unlike the strong from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race dynasties, most of them had personally experienced Lin Yun breaking new levels of the Netherworld, not just once or twice.

    Hence, they immediately recognized that a new level of the Netherworld had been pioneered.

    Lord Blood Emperor had just returned and had not participated in the war for a while¡­ So, it was obvious who had pioneered the New Layered Heaven!

    Many Ghost Practitioners cheered for Lin Yun.

    Unlike the Acquired Divine Race dynasty elites whose strength was affected, the mighty power of heaven and earth and the power of world rules in the Netherworld covered the Ghost Practitioners, blessing their bodies and Mental Strength, healing their wounds, and rapidly enhancing their strength.

    Xia Qingqing, Divine Calculator, and other Spirit World elites, although they did not gain any benefits, were also not negatively affected. When the power of Netherworld rules was about to cover them, it spontaneously avoided them, clearly, these powers of Netherworld rules were under Lin Yun¡¯s control.

    ¡°Kill!¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Seize this chance, kill!¡±

    Quickly, the Netherworld camp¡¯s attention shifted to those Acquired Divine Race dynasty elites repelled by the power of Netherworld rules, their eyes shining with opportunity.

    They were all Divine Realm experts, each one an elite among the elites of the Netherworld, and having continuously battled the Acquired Divine Race dynasties for millions of years, how could they not seize the moment of opportunity?

    Now was the time to grasp that opportunity.

    Even the Tri-Eyed Emperor, Xia Qingqing, and the others issued commands, swiftly organizing battle formations and heading towards their opponents.

    Although Lin Yun had successfully broken through the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, they were all aware that the last few levels of the Netherworld were crucial, and it was uncertain whether Lin Yun could achieve complete success. At this moment, what they needed to do was to buy as much time as possible for Lin Yun, most importantly to hold back these strong opponents so they couldn¡¯t interfere with Lin Yun.

    If Lin Yun were to be disturbed by the opposition, causing his efforts to fall short, the loss would be colossal.

    ¡°Boom¡ªThunderous booms¡ª¡±

    A flurry of powerful attacks descended upon the camp of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty elites. Due to the collapse of their formations, battle formations, and even physical breakdowns, these elites were unable to mount a solid defense. Immediately, many of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s strong perished under those attacks.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Many of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty elites were shocked and enraged.

    ¡°A new level of the Netherworld has been opened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that Lin Yun, he didn¡¯t make a move, he went to open a new level of the Netherworld, and he actually succeeded!¡±

    The words from the Netherworld camp had reached their ears, many Acquired Divine Race dynasty elites felt alarmed. Their gaze turned toward the heavens above the seventy-first level, toward the fluctuations coming from the seventy-second level, their hearts heavy.

    A new level of the Netherworld¡­ Was it that easy to open?

    If it really were that easy, with the lengthy timespan of waging war, the Netherworld¡¯s seventy-second level had existed for at the very least hundreds of millions of years, yet not a single Ghost Practitioner had achieved it.

    As a result, they had gradually dismissed the possibility.

    Unexpectedly¡­ just after Lin Yun returned, he accomplished this feat.

    This Lin Yun¡­ truly lived up to being the Crown Prince of the Innate Divine Race dynasty, to being the one who had successively broken through dozens of new levels of the Netherworld!

    At this moment, their hearts were extremely heavy.

    They gradually realized that this time, their offensive against the Netherworld might undergo a complete transformation.

    Even the standing of their Acquired Divine Race dynasty in this world was rapidly changing.

    ¡°The Innate Divine Race¡­ truly deserving of their reputation as a superpower that has stood tall in the vast Spirit World for countless years. Could this prince of the Innate Divine Race be the contingency that the Innate Divine Race left behind? The Innate Divine Race was defeated¡­ yet they left behind a spark of life, an opportunity to rise again¡­ And this Lin Yun, he is that opportunity!¡±

    These thoughts chaotically raced through the minds of the strong beings from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    ¡°Reorganize the battle array, defend with all your might!¡±

    Just then, some commanders from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s camp barked orders.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    However, before they could restore their defenses, another powerful surge arrived from a higher level of Layered Heaven, and the powerful force of the Netherworld¡¯s rules once again enveloped them.

    ¡°Pff! Pff¡­¡±

    Immediately, a large number of strong beings from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty were affected, coughing up blood.

    ¡­

    Above the seventy-second Layered Heaven.

    The seventy-sixth Layered Heaven had already been broken through by Lin Yun!

    Without any pause, Lin Yun stepped into the newly formed space fracture before the seventy-sixth Layered Heaven could fully manifest.

    ¡°Sizzle! Pfft!¡±

    Powerful forces of space slashed across Lin Yun¡¯s body, instantly inflicting many deep, bone-exposing wounds; copious amounts of blood poured from his wounds, drenching his entire body.

    Yet, Lin Yun remained unfazed. He released his Mental Strength to its fullest, carefully sensing the space around him, feeling for every trace of the higher Layered Heavens.

    These space forces wounded not only his body but also disrupted his Mental Strength, making this task particularly difficult.

    ¡°Right there!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Yun¡¯s gaze fixed in a certain direction, a brilliant light flashing in his eyes.

    ¡°Slash! Slash! Slash!¡±

    The Blood Prison Sword in his hand struck fiercely in that direction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A more powerful space fracture appeared, and the seventy-seventh Layered Heaven was opened!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ªBuzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Massive energies emerged out of nowhere, rushing into Lin Yun¡¯s body, causing him to tremble all over as his physique underwent earth-shaking changes.

    The most obvious was the Yin-Yang Power within his body, which was rapidly becoming imbalanced.

    He acutely felt his connection with the higher Layered Heavens becoming increasingly blurred.

    ¡°No time! Must be faster! Faster!¡± Lin Yun muttered lowly.

    As he spoke, Lin Yun stepped into a new space fracture.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Once again, numerous wounds erupted on Lin Yun¡¯s body, his blood gushing out as if he had been subjected to a thousand cuts.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Lin Yun¡¯s actions did not halt for even a moment, another sword stroke shattered the seventy-eighth Layered Heaven!

    Simultaneously, Lin Yun achieved a breakthrough in his realm, radiating an even more formidable aura, the power within his body beginning to transform towards the Peak Divine Realm!

 Chapter 1434 03-25 - 1434 1080 The Ultimate Battle (Part

    ?Chapter 1434: Chapter 1080: The Ultimate Battle (Part One) Chapter 1434: Chapter 1080: The Ultimate Battle (Part One) The seventy-first Layered Heaven.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this! We must stop Lin Yun from continuing to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven! Otherwise, our Acquired Divine Race dynasty will inevitably meet with disaster!¡±

    ¡°At all costs, enter the seventy-second Layered Heaven!¡±

    Once again affected by the powerful rule forces of the Netherworld, many strong members of the Acquired Divine Race spoke in a deep voice.

    The rule forces of the Netherworld are strong, but the power of the space artifact they used is indeed defying heaven, and with several instances of being affected by the rule forces of the Netherworld, they also gained experience in handling it, allowing their actions to barely return to normal and start considering more.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Soon, they began to counterattack against the Netherworld faction, and many no longer held back their strength, instead unleashing even more powerful forces.

    For a time, the Netherworld faction was once again suppressed, and a great number of Divine Realm beings from the Netherworld began to fall.

    ¡­

    Above the seventy-second Layered Heaven.

    Within a spatial fissure, Lin Yun stopped his actions of continuing to break through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven.

    At this point, the Netherworld had been broken through to the seventy-eighth Layered Heaven.

    If the highest Layered Heaven of the Netherworld has only eighty-one layers, then there are only the last three layers left unbroken.

    Lin Yun originally wanted to see if he could break through the nine layers of New Layered Heaven at once, but after he broke through the seventy-eighth Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, an intense feeling came to him, making him realize that such action might not be possible anymore.

    In the great world of spirits, in countless spirit universes, the last three Layered Heavens are generally the hardest to break, and each has extremely significant meanings¡­

    The next New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld gave him the same feeling. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The balance of yin and yang forces within him had become imbalanced, and he felt that the difficulty of breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven was rapidly increasing¡­

    But Lin Yun didn¡¯t care.

    At this time, he had another plan in mind.

    To regather his strength, to build up his momentum, and in the best state, to quickly break through the last three Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    There was only one chance.

    This chance would come when the Bloodslaughter Universe upgraded to a certain level.

    The Bloodslaughter Universe was upgrading, but because of the time flow difference between the great world of spirits and the High Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, time on the Netherworld side seemed somewhat prolonged.

    Now, the yin attribute mysterious power within him was flourishing, far exceeding the yang attribute mysterious power.

    As the Bloodslaughter Universe¡¯s upgrading dragged on, the yang attribute mysterious power would increase, eventually meeting a balance point with the yin.

    After all, he had not yet broken through the last three Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, and on a level basis, the yin attribute mysterious power is inferior to the yang attribute mysterious power given to Lin Yun by the Bloodslaughter Universe, upgraded to the eighty-first cosmic tier.

    When the yang attribute mysterious power surges to a certain degree, a balance point will inevitably be reached.

    This balance point might last only briefly.

    So, there was only one chance.

    He had to prepare well.

    Because the Bloodslaughter Universe of the great world of spirits was upgrading, although he noticed the war below was very fierce, it was not convenient for him to intervene at the moment.

    Besides, he had already opened up several New Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, so if the Netherworld side could not hold back the enemy, they could retreat higher up to higher Layered Heavens, which should be able to buy some time.

    He had already arranged for this.

    ¡­

    As New Layered Heavens were being opened, Lin Yun¡¯s powerful Mental Strength carefully sensed everything, trying to analyze all that was related to the last three Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    ¡­

    In the time between the sixty-fourth and seventy-second Layered Heavens of the Netherworld, a dozen or so years later, the barrier between the seventy-first and seventy-second Layered Heavens was breached!

    The Divine Realm beings of the Netherworld retreated back to the seventy-third Layered Heaven!

    ¡°The seventy-third Layered Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, several strong members of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty all showed ugly looks.

    They had put in their full effort and finally brought down the barrier between the seventy-first and seventy-second Layered Heavens, only for the enemy to move into the seventy-third Layered Heaven.

    According to their sensing, Lin Yun broke through at least six New Layered Heavens, and it¡¯s very likely that the Netherworld had already been opened up to the seventy-eighth Layered Heaven.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean they would have to bring down five more Layered Heaven barriers to deeply occupy the Netherworld?

    A barrier is not just to be broken; it also needs to be fortified with formations, to stabilize the shattered state, and so on, otherwise, the barriers they break would be naturally restored by the Netherworld very quickly, making their efforts in vain.

    However, this means that the required time is not short.

    Such a long time¡­ could there be more variables?

    ¡°Everyone knows, in the great world of spirits, in the spirit universes, the last three Layered Heavens are the hardest to break. For the previous Layered Heavens, there are ways to ¡®cheat¡¯, but the last three Layered Heavens absolutely do not have such means; one must genuinely break through them personally. Now, Lin Yun has stopped his actions of breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heavens. If the Netherworld indeed has eighty-one Layered Heavens, it just so happens that the last three Layered Heavens are unbroken¡­¡± a strong member of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty spoke softly.

    ¡°Therefore, we still have a chance!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun¡¯s potential might have been exhausted!¡±

    ¡°The news here has already been passed to the Divine Emperor. The third space artifact will be upgraded soon, at that time, we can deploy more forces here. Everyone, hold on¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue to kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡­

    Over a hundred years later, during the time of the seventy-third to seventy-eighth Layered Heavens of the Netherworld.

    In the space above the seventy-eighth Layered Heaven, Lin Yun, who had been closing his eyes to sense, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡±

    The Bloodslaughter Universe of the great world of spirits had upgraded to a certain level, and the yin-yang mysterious powers within him were balanced for an instant. The additional difficulty he faced in breaking through the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven was rapidly vanishing.

 Chapter 1435 03-25 - 1435 1080 The Ultimate Battle (Part

    ?Chapter 1435: Chapter 1080: The Ultimate Battle (Part 1)_2 Chapter 1435: Chapter 1080: The Ultimate Battle (Part 1)_2 Indeed, the balance of Yin-Yang Power within him still proved effective in his breakthrough of the last three layers of the Netherworld.

    One sword!

    The seventy-ninth Layered Heaven shattered!

    Ten swords!

    The eightieth Layered Heaven shattered!

    One sword¡­ ten swords¡­ fifty swords¡­

    As he proceeded, it became increasingly difficult; the balance of Yin-Yang Power within Lin Yun was starting to destabilize, and he sensed that the difficulty of opening a New Layered Heaven was rising once again.

    At this moment, a figure entered the Netherworld through a passageway and reappeared in the eightieth Layered Heaven!

    Or rather, the just-formed spatial rift that hadn¡¯t fully stabilized, the eightieth Layered Heaven!

    Whoosh!

    Under the force of space, the figure instantly turned into a bloodied person, with copious amounts of blood gushing out!

    Ignoring the injuries on his body, the Blood Prison Sword had already changed hands, and in the next moment, the figure slashed at the void with his sword!

    One sword! It didn¡¯t completely cut through!

    Two swords!

    Three swords!

    This figure was none other than another doppelganger of Lin Yun!

    The one that had been in the Netherworld all along, its body¡¯s balance of Yin-Yang Power showing signs of imbalance, whereas this doppelganger had not yet had time to experience such destabilization. Lin Yun was using this time difference to his advantage!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Finally, the entire Netherworld trembled once more.

    The eighty-first Layered Heaven shattered!

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    An immense amount of Heaven and Earth Power materialized out of nowhere, incessantly surging into Lin Yun¡¯s body and spreading out in all directions.

    Under the spread of this terrifying amount of Heaven and Earth Power, the Netherworld¡¯s newly created Layered Heaven began to coalesce rapidly, forming as if inflating a balloon, and the laws of the Netherworld were strengthening quickly.

    At the same time, a special fluctuation started to ripple throughout the space of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Success!¡±

    In the eighty-first Layered Heaven, Lin Yun¡¯s two bodies stood side by side, sharing a faint smile as he softly said.

    The final three layers, all shattered.

    The Netherworld indeed had only eighty-one Layered Heavens.

    This signified that the three new layers he had just broken through were truly the last three layers of the Netherworld, the absolute final three layers.

    A mysterious power appeared out of nowhere and also entered Lin Yun¡¯s body.

    Because of this mysterious power, Lin Yun¡¯s connection with the Netherworld deepened, allowing him to gain knowledge of many secrets.

    ¡°Like the Bloodslaughter Universe, I have now formed the same bond with the Netherworld¡­ From now on, as long as the Netherworld exists, I shall be indestructible!¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with glimmers of light.

    The Netherworld indeed compared to the vastness of the Spirit World, how could it be easily destroyed?

    Moreover, unlike the Bloodslaughter Universe, which was just a minor world within the larger Spirit World, the Netherworld was rich in Heaven and Earth Power and Origin Force. Should he perished, his body could be quickly reformed from these forces.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Yun willed it to be so.

    An identical body rapidly came into being amidst the Origin Force deep within the Netherworld, quickly growing in strength.

    Soon, a black-clad Lin Yun at the Peak Divine Realm appeared before the two other bodies of Lin Yun.

    The three Lin Yuns shared a subtle smile with each other.

    Having broken through the last three Layered Heavens of the Netherworld himself, naturally, he obtained the same ability he had gained from the Bloodslaughter Universe, acquiring another doppelganger identical to his original self.

    Even the soul and body that would reconstitute after Lin Yun¡¯s demise would heal easily, not to mention the injuries on his body.

    While his third body was being born, the severer wounds sustained by the other two bodies had already healed completely.

    In the next moment, the three bodies of Lin Yun disappeared from the spot.

    Following the shattering of the eighty-first Layered Heaven¡­

    The laws of the Netherworld had changed.

    Although it had not become an entirely open realm like the Bloodslaughter Universe, as long as one had sufficient strength and means, they could now freely enter the Netherworld without facing excessive suppression. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the past, cultivators of the Divine Realm from the Spirit World could not enter the Netherworld, but this restriction no longer existed.

    And as such, the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire had already begun coming in droves¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Innumerable cultivators from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire swarmed into the Netherworld, not just those at the Divine Realm but also cultivators below, numbering in the tens of billions.

    Many of the stronger ones, having reached the seventy-third Layered Heaven, joined the fray against the formidable residents of the Netherworld, their numbers amounting to several hundred thousand.

    As for the Netherworld¡¯s own Divine Realm forces, they numbered only sixty to seventy thousand. Even though those who remained were mostly high-ranking Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners, their current strength was considerably weakened compared to before since, after such a protracted battle, not even high-ranking Divine Realm Ghost Practitioners were spared from death, with over a dozen having perished.

    As the strength of the Netherworld¡¯s Divine Realm forces waned and the numbers of the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire swelled almost tenfold, the overall might also increased nearly tenfold. To oppose Lin Yun, the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire had practically thrown everything into this raid.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    Instantly, a vast number of Netherworld Divine Realm cultivators fell.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    The Tri-Eyed Emperor inhaled sharply and quickly shouted commands.

    This loss almost depleted one-thirtieth of their strength; a dozen more such assaults from the enemy, and they might all be annihilated.

    This was no longer conventional combat; it was a complete and utter rout.

    Therefore, without hesitation, the Tri-Eyed Emperor immediately ordered his forces to fall back.

    Continuing such a fight had no meaning; it was merely sending his forces to their deaths.

    Most importantly, he sensed that the eighty-first Layered Heaven had been carved open by Lin Yun and that the laws of the entire Netherworld were undergoing massive changes. Observing these cultivators from the Spirit World¡¯s Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, they could now enter the Netherworld without relying on magical artifacts.

 Chapter 1436 03-25 - 1436 1080 The Ultimate Battle (Part

    ?Chapter 1436: Chapter 1080: The Ultimate Battle (Part 1)_3 Chapter 1436: Chapter 1080: The Ultimate Battle (Part 1)_3 Therefore, the freedom of the strong from the Acquired Divine Race dynasties of the Spirit World was much higher, no longer as constrained as before.

    It was also for this reason that they caused such great slaughter to their side in the Netherworld.

    However, as the rules for the strong of the Spirit World changed in the Netherworld, Lin Yun broke through nine layers of the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld and even shattered the last realm, Lin Yun¡¯s strength must have also undergone an earth-shattering transformation.

    Now, what they needed to do was to follow Lin Yun¡¯s previous arrangements, to quickly retreat to the High Level Layered Heaven, waiting for Lin Yun¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    ¡°They are all high-level powerhouses of the Netherworld; eliminating them is also a blow to the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°That Lin Yun is held up with other matters and hasn¡¯t appeared, otherwise, it would be hard to kill them. This moment is a rare opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Seeing a group of Netherworld strong attempting to flee, one after another powerhouse from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty bellowed loudly, rapidly giving chase.

    A tide of powerful attacks chased after the powerhouses of the Netherworld, some in the rear were impacted, their bodies exploding one after another, some perishing on the spot. The power of the formations on their bodies was simply no match for the attacks of the powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race dynasty. They were obliterated as easily as dry weeds, the force employed by the opponents was too strong.

    In the center of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we send some to the High Level Layered Heaven to find that Lin Yun¡­¡± A Peak Divine Realm turned his head toward the leading individual at the center, quickly saying.

    This individual at the center was none other than Yi Fire, the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    For when the Netherworld had opened up to the powerhouses of the Spirit World, he too had entered.

    Lin Yun, whether in potential or in strength, was a great enemy of their Acquired Divine Race dynasty.

    This battle could not afford any loss.

    As one of the strongest of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty, he naturally had to join the battle in the Netherworld.

    Not just to oversee the battle and boost morale, but in case their victory depended on his strength, and he was absent, that would be a significant loss.

    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty!¡±

    Other strong beings from the Spirit World also looked at Yi Fire, saying.

    ¡°No need, he¡¯s here.¡±

    Yi Fire shook his head slightly, looking towards a direction, softly speaking.

    Whoosh!

    Almost as soon as Yi Fire¡¯s words fell, three figures broke into the midst of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A cold voice sounded; at the same time, a dazzling, sky-piercing blood light fiercely cleaved into the camp of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    In the camp of the Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses, where the blood light fell, a powerful defensive formation force surged forth, looking as though it was about to repel the blood light.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s voice sounded.

    The formation forces immediately shattered.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The blood light truly landed on the bodies of the numerous Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses. Instantly, the bodies of hundreds of Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses exploded, the majority of whom were utterly slain, with the rest left with but a faint life force.

    At this moment, Lin Yun¡¯s hand stirred the blood light once more, and those remaining Acquired Divine Race dynasty¡¯s powerhouses perished completely.

    With a single slash and a stir, under the mighty array, hundreds of Acquired Divine Race imperial experts perished.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can he be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Included among them are two from the Peak Divine Realm¡­¡±

    This scene left the Acquired Divine Race imperial experts utterly shocked.

    ¡°Boom¡ªBoom¡ª¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, Lin Yun attacked again, his three bodies moving independently, like tigers amid a flock of sheep. Wherever he went, swathes of Acquired Divine Race imperial experts fell. He slew gods in his path, and if buddhas barred his way, he slaughtered them too; not a single Acquired Divine Race imperial expert could withstand a single exchange, even those from the Peak Divine Realm.

    In almost an instant from Lin Yun¡¯s appearance, five or six from the Peak Divine Realm were completely slain.

    At this rate, despite the numerous Acquired Divine Race imperial experts present, they probably wouldn¡¯t last long.

    ¡°The power of the Netherworld laws he controls is incredibly strong. The Netherworld is his home ground; our formations have no effect on him. Retreat, retreat to the Spirit World¡­¡± The Acquired Divine Race¡¯s Divine Emperor Yi Fire also sucked in a cold breath and at the same time, he gave the order.

    Moreover, two Lin Yuns were already enough to give them a headache, and now there were three of them.

    At this moment, he clearly knew that their Acquired Divine Race Empire¡¯s plan to attack the Netherworld and occupy it had utterly failed.

    Lin Yun had returned; in the Netherworld, they had no power to resist.

    Including him, even if joined by dozens from the Peak Divine Realm, thousands of upper Divine Realm, and tens of thousands of lower Divine Realm, they were no match for their opponent.

    Now, they could only retreat to the Spirit World as quickly as possible, hoping to withstand the adversary there.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±

    With the command from Divine Emperor Yi Fire, all the Acquired Divine Race imperial experts completely abandoned resistance and fled.

    Even the formations were disregarded.

    If the formations were useless against their foe, keeping them up would just be a waste of time, wouldn¡¯t it? Time was life, and that was simply courting death!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Tens of thousands of Acquired Divine Race imperial experts, like a tide, surged up and then quickly retreated.

    Because the passage connecting the Netherworld and the Spirit World was mostly in the New Layered Heaven, they all rushed towards it.

    At this moment, many of the Acquired Divine Race imperial experts regretted their earlier haste in attacking the Netherworld¡¯s High Level Layered Heaven.

    Now, it was not easy for them to escape to the Netherworld¡¯s New Layered Heaven, as they might lose their lives along the way.

    ¡°Lord Blood Emperor! Lord Blood Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Invincible! Invincible!¡±

    The Netherworld faction¡¯s many experts, seeing this scene, excitedly proclaimed the sentiment, which quickly spread throughout the Netherworld faction.

    The excited voices, from the High Level Layered Heaven to the New Layered Heaven, echoed throughout the entire Netherworld space, complementing Lin Yun¡¯s swift slaughter and chilling the hearts of those fleeing Acquired Divine Race imperial experts even more.

    ¡°Three Eyes, Senior Divine Calculator, Qingqing, Mengmeng, Purple Cloud, you all take good care of the people; there¡¯s no need to join the battle anymore.¡± Seeing some of the Netherworld¡¯s experts getting restless, Lin Yun¡¯s voice rang out.

    It can be said, without these Netherworld experts, the Netherworld couldn¡¯t have held on till now.

    The Netherworld might have already fallen into the hands of the Acquired Divine Clan.

    And he, even if he reformed his body in the Bloodslaughter Universe, might never again have the chance to breach the New Layered Heaven of the Netherworld.

    Previously, these Netherworld experts fought for him.

    Now, it was his turn to protect these Netherworld experts, to protect the Netherworld.

 Chapter 1437 03-25 - 1437 1081 The Final Battle (Part Two)

    ?Chapter 1437: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale) Chapter 1437: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale) ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Qingqing and the others responded.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Yun was already in pursuit of the Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses.

    The powerful rules of the Netherworld clung to them, preventing them from long-distance spatial travel and forcing them to fly slowly or teleport short distances.

    Lin Yun, however, faced no such restriction. After killing enemies in one location, a mere thought would bring him to another.

    Moving with three bodies simultaneously, his efficiency was extraordinary.

    ¡°Scatter and run! Scatter and run!¡±

    Soon, one Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouse after another bellowed out this command.

    They realized that no matter how many of them gathered together, they were no match for their adversary. So sticking together would only reduce their chances of survival.

    Seeing this, Lin Yun coldly smirked.

    You think you can escape like this?

    The next moment, with a thought from Lin Yun, he applied the powerful force of the Netherworld rules to suppress them, and a mighty sweep of power immediately caused the Divine Realms of the weaker Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses to explode.

    Originally, Lin Yun had planned to let these lower Divine Realms of the Acquired Divine Race live a little longer, but now, there was no need.

    He showed no mercy toward the Divine Realms of these Acquired Divine Race empires.

    Since these powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race empires had come to attack the Netherworld, they should be prepared to remain there permanently.

    No matter how strong or illustrious these Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses were in the grand world of spirits, in the end, they were all individual lives.

    In total, just several hundred thousand at most. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Several hundred thousand lives, what do they amount to for powerhouses like them? In battles at their level, a mere wave of power could extinguish tens, hundreds of thousands, or even billions of lives. How could the lives of these Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses be any more precious than those?

    The thought alone resulted in the annihilation of nearly a hundred thousand Divine Realms!

    The remaining Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses were horrified.

    To annihilate nearly a hundred thousand Divine Realms in an instant, what terrifying strength, what a fearsome deed?

    At this moment, they fully understood why the Divine Emperor had ordered them to retreat from the beginning.

    This Lin Yun is truly invincible in the Netherworld¡­

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    Immediately, some powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race empires no longer cared about saving face, turning their retreat into a desperate flight.

    Only this word could express their current state of mind.

    Now, they were indeed fleeing.

    A moment too slow, and they would lose their lives.

    ¡°Blood Emperor, spare us, spare us, we attacked the Netherworld only because it was the Divine Emperor¡¯s command, we had no choice¡­

    ¡°Blood Emperor, we had just entered the Netherworld and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to take action, truly unjust¡­

    ¡°Your Highness, I am an elder from the Liu Clan of the Innate Divine Race, please spare my life for the sake of the majority of my Liu Clan who died in battle for the Innate Divine Race¡­¡±

    Some weaker powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race empires, scared out of their wits and on the verge of mental breakdown, didn¡¯t dare to flee any longer and knelt down in direction of the three bodies of Lin Yun, begging profusely.

    Ten¡­ a hundred¡­ a thousand¡­

    Soon, such powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Race empires reached into the thousands.

    However, Lin Yun showed them no mercy; wherever the three bodies passed, the powerhouses fell.

    Innocent? Wronged?

    Let¡¯s be honest, anyone who had made it this far, especially those from the Acquired Divine Race who had grown from weak to strong over countless eons, how many lives had fallen by their hands?

    Those with only hundreds or thousands could be considered extremely benevolent!

    And those with worse tempers, the lives extinguished by their hands likely number in the trillions!

    One could say, none were innocent!

    Previously, others fell to their hands, and now, it was natural they could fall by his.

    To attack others meant they had to be prepared for their own death; the principle was that simple!

    Those from the Innate Divine Race who had sided with the empires of the Acquired Divine Race, Lin Yun understood their past actions, but did not condone them. Having betrayed the Innate Divine Race before, and now joining with the powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Race to besiege the remaining members of their Innate kindred, their sins were unforgivable!

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    One by one, the bodies of the Acquired Divine Race imperial powerhouses exploded and utterly perished.

    Before long, all the lower Divine Realm members of the Acquired Divine Race empires were nearly exterminated, and even the medium Divine Realms had fallen in large numbers.

    Lin Yun no longer pursued the lower-order Divine Realms but set his sights on the Peak Divine Realms.

    Initially, the Acquired Divine Race empires had over a hundred Peak Divine Realms, but with the continuous warfare and those Lin Yun had just slain, only about seventy remained in the Netherworld.

    Not only were they fast¡­ Each one was a cornerstone of the Acquired Divine Race empires¡­

    It would be best to eliminate these powerhouses first.

    With them gone, the remaining forces of the Acquired Divine Race empires would pose no threat.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Soon, one of Lin Yun¡¯s bodies appeared behind a Peak Divine Realm and struck with his sword.

    Not the Blood Prison Sword, just an ordinary blade, but its power was still immense.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next instant, the body of that Peak Divine Realm was shattered, leaving only a tiny fraction of their life force intact.

    Without delivering a second strike, Lin Yun merely let the powerful force of the Netherworld¡¯s rules obliterate the remaining life force of the Peak Divine Realm.

    With just one move, a clone made a Peak Divine Realm fall!

 Chapter 1438 03-25 - 1438 1081 The Final Battle (Part Two)

    ?Chapter 1438: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale)_2 Chapter 1438: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale)_2 ¡°`

    Hu! Hu! Hu! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    One after another, gods from the Peak Divine Realm fell.

    As the killing continued, the spirits of some of those from the Peak Divine Realm also collapsed.

    The might of Lin Yun was too terrifying. In his presence, the gods from the Peak Divine Realm were like chickens and dogs, almost all of them instantly killed by a single move. Those not killed by one move were slain by two or three!

    Even when they usually slain gods from the superior Divine Realm, they couldn¡¯t claim to do it as effortlessly!

    And this was only a clone of Lin Yun!

    Lin Yun had a total of three such clones!

    ¡°Mercy, Lord Blood Emperor, have mercy! We are willing to surrender, willing to surrender. I am from the Peak Divine Realm. I can¡­¡±

    When Lin Yun once more approached a god from the Peak Divine Realm, this god¡¯s spirit completely broke, and he hastily cried out.

    It was not about joining forces but surrendering, two entirely different things.

    He didn¡¯t dare speak of allegiance, fearing Lin Yun would doubt his sincerity. At this moment, he made himself appear very submissive.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    However, the only response he got was Lin Yun¡¯s sword.

    The body of this god from the Peak Divine Realm was immediately blasted apart, completely falling.

    Killed with a single move.

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    This scene was also witnessed by the other powerhouses of the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty, and seeing this, their despair deepened.

    The opponent was not leaving them any way out, intending to kill them all.

    If they were in the Spirit World, even when facing an enemy of the same strength, they would have some confidence in escaping. But in the Netherworld, where the opponent controlled the powerful laws of the Netherworld, it seemed no matter where they fled, they couldn¡¯t escape the opponent¡¯s detection.

    If they were chased down by the opponent, their deaths were certain.

    How could they not be in despair?

    ¡­

    Several hundred breaths later.

    In the entire Netherworld, only a scattering of gods from the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty remained, on the run.

    The lower Divine Realm was nearly extinct.

    The middle Divine Realm was few and far between.

    Only a little over a hundred from the superior Divine Realm remained.

    There were just over a dozen from the Peak Divine Realm.

    Many passages that connected the Lower Layered Heaven of the Netherworld to the Spirit World had been repaired by Lin Yun using the laws of the Netherworld, so powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty who had fled to where the passages used to be found they were no longer there; they couldn¡¯t escape and were thus chased down and killed by Lin Yun.

    Normally, the Netherworld was open to the outside, and some powerful members of the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty could use their might to break through the spatial barrier between the two worlds to escape.

    However, under the influence of Lin Yun¡¯s powerful control of the Netherworld laws, at least in the High Level Layered Heaven of the Netherworld, they couldn¡¯t do so.

    In the Layered Heaven where Lin Yun was present, it was even more impossible.

    They had no choice but to keep moving towards the lower layers of the Netherworld.

    Furthermore, considering the difference in the flow of time between the high and low layers of the Netherworld¡­

    By the time they fled to a place where they could forcibly break through space to leave, there were already so few of them left.

    Hundreds of thousands of gods, the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty had almost come out in full force, only to be left with such a pitiful number¡­

    It was undeniably a scene of utter tragedy!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    As Lin Yun¡¯s three clones once again annihilated three gods from the Peak Divine Realm, there were only nine left in the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty!

    These nine gods from the Peak Divine Realm were gathered together, and each of them was not weak. Lin Yun had not been able to kill them immediately, which is why he had not dealt with them earlier!

    Previously, they had planned to pretend to be ordinary gods from the Peak Divine Realm to escape, but sadly, they had failed!

    With one teleportation, Lin Yun¡¯s three clones had surrounded them in the center!

    At the same time, a powerful force of the Netherworld laws engulfed them, making it impossible for them to forcibly break through space and leave the Netherworld.

    Previously, Lin Yun was dealing with other powerhouses from the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty, which is why he hadn¡¯t wasted time on them. But now, he began to deal with them!

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Among the nine gods from the Peak Divine Realm, the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty, Yi Fire, let out a bitter laugh.

    ¡°I really regret that I didn¡¯t personally take action to kill you the moment you first appeared¡­ I also regret not conquering the Netherworld earlier, at all costs. Otherwise, my Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty wouldn¡¯t have come to such a pass!¡± His voice was somewhat hoarse.

    As the Divine Emperor of the Acquired Divine Clan, it was impossible for him to handle everything personally, which is why he missed the chance to completely kill Lin Yun when he first appeared.

    Afterward, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t concerned about Lin Yun returning, but he ultimately succumbed to wishful thinking, or perhaps he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yun to return so quickly, and he missed the chance to take over the Netherworld.

    As they say, one wrong step leads to another, and a few moments of indecision had completely reversed the outcome between the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty and Lin Yun, the difference as stark as between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Too bad you didn¡¯t do that!¡± Lin Yun said indifferently, not denying Yi Fire¡¯s words.

    Victory and defeat can indeed hinge on a razor¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Compared to that, you did quite well in this respect. There were so many gods from the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty, including many from the Innate Divine Race, begging for mercy, but you ignored them all, decisively exterminating nearly a hundred thousand gods, and later almost annihilating the gods of the Acquired Divine Clan¡¯s dynasty. Decisive and ruthless!¡± Seeing that Lin Yun did not deny it, Yi Fire¡¯s heart bled even more as he looked deeply at Lin Yun and spoke word by word.

    If Lin Yun had hesitated a bit during the process, if he had spent a bit more effort on some gods here and there, they might have had a chance to escape back to the Spirit World.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yun did not do so.

    ¡°In this regard, even your father was not as good as you. If he had been tougher on us, the Acquired Divine Clans back then, the Innate Divine Race wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a plight!¡± Then Yi Fire laughed again and said.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 1439 03-25 - 1439 1081 The Final Battle (Part Two)

    ?Chapter 1439: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale)_3 Chapter 1439: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale)_3 Without evaluating Yi Fire¡¯s words, Lin Yun suddenly spoke up, ¡°Do you think that if you escape to the Spirit World, you can escape my pursuit? Or even possibly mobilize the remaining power of the Acquired Divine Race to counter-kill me?¡±

    Yi Fire¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    However, he quickly thought of something and laughed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what I think. I lost this time, but I lost unwillingly. If you have the guts, let us return to the Spirit World and see if you can stand against us!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, I can only say your thoughts are very naive!¡± Lin Yun shook his head.

    The opposite party knew too little about him. As long as either the Bloodslaughter Universe or the Netherworld was not completely destroyed, he would not fall; even if his soul perished, he could quickly recover.

    Not to mention the Bloodslaughter Universe, the Netherworld is a world comparable to the grandworld of spirits. Even if the former dynastic experts of the Acquired Divine Race attacked together, they couldn¡¯t damage the Netherworld¡¯s core structure, let alone completely destroy it.

    Furthermore, in this life, he was a spirit and even the universe lord of the eighty-one-layered Spirit Universe and Bloodslaughter Universe. Even if his strength in the grandworld of spirits wasn¡¯t as great as it was in the Netherworld, it wouldn¡¯t be much worse. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Plus, he had the power of the Blood Prison Sword and the Heavenly Principle Tower!

    The Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty should not think about doing anything to him, let alone mounting a decent resistance!

    At most, if too many people hid in the grandworld of spirits, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy for him to pursue them as it was in the Netherworld.

    That was why Lin Yun didn¡¯t plan to let Yi Fire return to the Spirit World right now and then prove Yi Fire wrong.

    It was unnecessary to let the opponent go now only to prove them wrong later and then kill them¡ªit was making trouble out of nothing.

    There was no need for that.

    ¡°My thoughts are very naive? If you let me go now¡­¡± However, Yi Fire seemed to see hope, his eyes lit up as he said loudly.

    ¡°Yes, Lin Yun, if you let us go now, we will show you that your current achievements are only because we are in the Netherworld¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yun, do you dare to¡­¡±

    Seeing this, the other Peak Divine Realms also hurriedly spoke up.

    Lin Yun glanced at these people and finally set his eyes on the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch was also among these nine.

    ¡°Blue Lotus God Monarch, do you have anything to say?¡± Lin Yun looked at the Blue Lotus God Monarch and spoke slowly.

    Among those who were speaking, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was not present.

    ¡°Seeing how powerful the crown prince is, Blue Lotus is also comforted in his heart. As for this matter, it¡¯s just a case of the victor being king and loser being the bandit. Blue Lotus has nothing to say,¡± the Blue Lotus God Monarch sighed slowly and said.

    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s end it!¡± Lin Yun nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    As his voice fell, his three bodies, one holding the Blood Prison Sword, one holding the Heavenly Principle Tower, and one wielding another high-level magical artifact, simultaneously attacked these experts from the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª Boom¡ª Boom¡ª¡±

    Immediately, some of the intermediate and advanced Divine Realms mixed in among them were killed outright, and the nine Peak Divine Realms, although their bodies were not blown up, were all gravely injured, with many of their magical artifacts slashed apart.

    ¡°Lin Yun, you¡¯re so cowardly!!¡±

    ¡°Despicable, do you dare to fight us in the Spirit World?!¡±

    ¡°You only dare to make a move in the Netherworld¡­¡±

    The nine Peak Divine Realms, while desperately resisting, spoke in both shock and anger.

    ¡°How I act, do I need to prove myself to you?¡± Lin Yun continued using powerful moves while speaking indifferently.

    It must be said, each expert who reached the Peak Divine Realm should not be underestimated, and each of these Peak Divine Realms was an outstanding individual in their realm, either having encountered an incredible opportunity or possessing a powerful magical artifact.

    Lin Yun, when slaying ordinary Peak Divine Realms, could take one down with a single sword strike, or even two or three at a time.

    At this moment, however, it took him many attacks to start bringing down these nine Peak Divine Realms.

    But that was all.

    The home-field advantage of the Netherworld was indeed significant for him; in a blink, after hundreds of sword strikes, one Peak Divine Realm finally could not resist anymore, and their entire body was blown to pieces.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A strong power of the Netherworld¡¯s laws surged around that Peak Divine Realm, and their life energy quickly dissipated.

    In just a moment, this Peak Divine Realm completely perished.

    Then the second¡­ the third¡­ the fourth¡­

    Under the special effect of the Blood Prison Sword, Lin Yun¡¯s strength continued to grow stronger as he fought.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Finally, after Lin Yun once again blew up the body of a Peak Divine Realm, all nine Peak Divine Realms fell by his hand.

    The last to fall was the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    After slaying him, Lin Yun stopped his attacks and simply watched silently the spot where the Blue Lotus God Monarch had fallen.

    Even the remaining dozen or so intermediate Divine Realms and one advanced Divine Realm in the far distance, who were secretly trying to escape, he no longer pursued.

    Hu!

    A figure appeared beside Lin Yun.

    It was the Black Night God King from the remaining Innate Divine Race.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for showing mercy towards Brother Blue Lotus!¡± The Black Night God King bowed respectfully to Lin Yun and said.

    The Black Night God King once had a good relationship with the Blue Lotus God Monarch, especially during the recent billions of years when they had stood together against the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty¡¯s pursuit and search.

    Even though they had a falling out later on, ultimately, they retained a sliver of sentiment for each other.

    The Blue Lotus God Monarch felt the same, otherwise, during this period, these remaining members of the Innate Divine Race might not have truly managed to escape the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s dynasty¡¯s pursuit. After all, the Blue Lotus God Monarch was once almost the leader of the remaining Innate Divine Race, a position that was indeed extraordinary. He also had an extremely good understanding of the ways to conceal the remaining Innate Divine Race, among other things.

 Chapter 1440 03-25 - 1440 1081 The Final Battle (Part Two)

    ?Chapter 1440: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale)_4 Chapter 1440: Chapter 1081: The Final Battle (Part Two) (Grand Finale)_4 It was precisely when Lin Yun had struck that the Black Night God King communicated with him telepathically.

    He hoped Lin Yun would consider the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s protection of the remaining Innate Divine Race for hundreds of millions of years and the fact that he had just recently pledged allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire, without having had the chance to harm the Innate Divine Race, and would thus grant the Blue Lotus God Monarch a sliver of a chance at survival.

    Yes, a sliver of a chance.

    The Black Night God King did not beseech Lin Yun to spare the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s life, but only that Lin Yun provide him with an opportunity for reincarnation, even if it meant permanently erasing the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s past memories.

    Just now, Lin Yun had eradicated the lifelines of the other eight beings from the Peak Divine Realm, denying them even the opportunity for rebirth, yet he left a sliver of a chance for the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    ¡°Black Night God King, there¡¯s no need for such formalities. After all, he was once a good friend of my father the king, my elder,¡± Lin Yun said with a slight sigh.

    Whew!

    At that moment, another figure appeared beside Lin Yun.

    It was the Divine Calculator.

    ¡°Divine Calculator, my father¡­ has he really perished completely?¡± Lin Yun asked, looking at the Divine Calculator.

    He had once received news that his father might have left behind a drop of spirituality-infused essence blood that could lead to his revival.

    Just now, he had telepathically inquired about this with the Blue Lotus God Monarch, who replied that it was false, merely said to boost morale, and that his father had indeed perished.

    With his control over the laws of the Netherworld, Lin Yun faintly felt that this matter might indeed be true when the Blue Lotus God Monarch spoke those words.

    Since the Divine Calculator was a hidden powerhouse protecting the Innate Divine Race and an intimate friend of his father, as well as someone capable of divining the secrets of heaven, he should know the truth of the matter. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Your Majesty, he has indeed perished completely,¡± the Divine Calculator nodded slightly, sighing.

    ¡°However, Your Majesty was not completely vanquished by the Acquired Divine Race¡­¡± he paused, then continued thoughtfully.

    ¡°Hmm? Who struck the blow?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.

    If it wasn¡¯t the Acquired Divine Race, could it be someone from the Innate Divine Race?

    Subconsciously, he thought of the Blue Lotus God Monarch, with his strength and status, and his relationship with Lin Yun¡¯s father, topped with the Blue Lotus God Monarch¡¯s later allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire¡­ Thinking thusly, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the chance for reincarnation he had just offered to the Blue Lotus God Monarch.

    If true, then he had missed the opportunity to cut down the primary culprit.

    ¡°Your Highness, do not overthink it, it wasn¡¯t the Blue Lotus God Monarch. His allegiance to the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire did indeed take into consideration the remaining Innate Divine Race. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have led them to withstand the Acquired Divine Race¡¯s empire for hundreds of millions of years. This fact, Your Highness, granting a sliver of a chance to the Blue Lotus God Monarch, is something he arguably deserves due to karma,¡± said the Divine Calculator hurriedly, as if seeing through Lin Yun¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Then it was¡­¡± Lin Yun frowned.

    ¡°Your Highness believes, in the ancient era, with so many powerful beings from the Innate Divine Race, where did they all go? Have they all perished?¡± The Divine Calculator looked intently at Lin Yun and said.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Lin Yun¡¯s face showed a slight change.

    Indeed, as the saying goes, there are mountains beyond mountains and skies beyond skies. Not only him, but even the upper echelons of the Divine Realm had speculated whether there existed a higher level world beyond the world of spirits, just as there had been conjectures that there might be realms above the Peak Divine Realm.

    However, these speculations had never reached a conclusive result.

    ¡°Beyond the great world of spirits lies the Chaos Space, because the ordinary laws of heaven and earth cannot sustain the cultivation of Divine Realm beings. Many powerful beings from the Innate Divine Race have thus gone to the Chaos Space! As the power of chaos in the great world of spirits dwindled and the Acquired Divine Race began to emerge in increasing numbers, there was gradually not enough energy for cultivation. His Majesty went to the Chaos Space intending to bring back some cultivation resources only to encounter strong beings there and sustain injury¡­¡± the Divine Calculator explained with a sigh.

    ¡°It was also because of this that His Majesty was targeted by Yi Fire, leading to the Innate Divine Race being defeated by the Acquired Divine Race. Moreover, His Majesty¡¯s soul had been fundamentally damaged while he was in the Chaos Space, with his life force slipping away bit by bit. Even without the intervention of the Acquired Divine Race, it would have been beyond saving¡­¡± he paused, then continued slowly.

    ¡°Chaos Space? There¡¯s a Chaos Space beyond the great world of spirits?¡± Lin Yun exclaimed in surprise.

    Having lived for many billions of years across his past and present life, and having been a prince of the Innate Divine Race, he was yet unaware of this fact.

    (Author¡¯s Note: Let¡¯s end it here; I¡¯ve finally completed something that¡¯s been on my mind. Lately, there have been too many things happening in real life. Although I had a lot to say, after some thought, I¡¯ve decided to hold back.)